<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://bou.de/u/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Weiyafei</id>
	<title>China Studies Wiki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://bou.de/u/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Weiyafei"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/wiki/Special:Contributions/Weiyafei"/>
	<updated>2026-04-04T07:20:12Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.35.14</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=119679</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 8</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=119679"/>
		<updated>2021-01-03T09:12:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei 202020080648 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第八部分(Part 8)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''History of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on the Translation History in Western Countries and China, 王煜	Wang Yu, MTI 英美文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Wang Yu 王煜，202020080645.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an intercultural communication activity. Translation activities have accelerated the development of human civilization and broken through the language barriers. As time goes by, things are in a state of flux and both the Western and Eastern countries have gradually formed their own histories of translation, the study of translation history is a basic project of discipline construction. Although there are many differences between the translation histories of the Western countries and of China, the two kinds of translation histories are still shining their own bright and unique lights and have a lasting influence and they contribute indelibly to translation activities. This chapter intends to make a brief comparison between the translation histories of Western countries and of China. It includes the origins, the stages, the representatives of the stages, the significance and influence as well as the differences of the two translation histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation history of the West; translation history of China; comparative study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中西翻译史对比研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一种跨文化交流活动，翻译活动加快了人类文明发展步伐，减少了人们之间的沟通障碍。随着时代的变迁，中国和西方国家逐渐形成了各自的翻译史，翻译史的研究是学科建设的一项基础工程。尽管中西方翻译史在某些方面有所差异，但却都有着各自的独特性，并对人类的翻译活动产生了巨大的影响与贡献。文章将以中国和西方国家为主要对象，从二者翻译史起始，包含阶段和各阶段代表人物，影响意义，差异性出发，对二者的翻译史进行简略的对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译史；中国翻译史；对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter where, in China or in the West, translation plays an important role in knowledge-spreading. As an indispensable part of translatology, the study of translation history had a huge impact on translation activities, it has gradually become the focus of literary and historical circles in recent years. Translation activities can be traced back to the origin of languages. The history of translation is almost as old as language itself, which is closely related to the changes in today's society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the translation studies in mainland China have made remarkable progress in the design of curricula of Chinese and Western translation history courses and the compilation of related works. In the early 1980s and 1990s, many related works appeared, one after the other, including ''A Brief History of Chinese Translation. Vol. &amp;quot;Until the May 4th Movement&amp;quot;''（《中国翻译简史-“五四”运动以前部分》） written by Ma Zuyi , ''A Historical Manuscript of Chinese Translated Literature'' （《中国翻译文学史稿》）edited by Chen Yugang, and also ''A Short History of Translation in the West''（《西方翻译简史》）, authored by Tan Zaixi. Thus, it opens the door for the compilation of works on Chinese and Western translation history. (Xie Tianzhen 2009, Ⅴ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Western translation can be divided into five stages while the Chinese study of translation has a history of more than two thousand years and has experienced five climaxes in respect of volume. The comparative study of Chinese and Western translation history will help us to get a deeper understanding of Chinese and Western translation activities, thus to gather a general full view of it, which is a meaningful attempt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Translation History of Western Countries===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation activities have a rich and long history. The history of Western translation can be roughly divided into three stages: traditional, modern and contemporary. There are five peaks during the three stages: the ancient times, the middle ages, the Renaissance period and the time after WWⅡ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The First Stage: Translation in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
In literature we often find wrong assessments. An example is Tan Zaixi's book about translation history: According to him, the translation history of Western countries began in the 3rd century BCE. In a broad sense, as Tan argues, the earliest translation in the West is the Old Testament translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, ancient Egypt, between the 3rd and 2nd centuries BCE. Strictly speaking, in Tan's understanding, the first Western translation is the Greek Homer Epic ''Odyssey'' translated by Andronicus in Rome in the middle of the third century BCE. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 88-89) However, we know, the first evidences of translations date back 5000 years, i.e. 3000 BCE, e.g. the Gilgamesh Epos, the Rosetta Stone etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 4th century BCE, Greek cities began to collapse and the Romans became stronger and stronger with their military expansion. With the expansion of the Roman Empire, it came into contact with the rich Greek culture. After conquering Greek cities, the Romans inherited and developed the highest achievements of ancient Greek culture, and then their culture dominated the region after the Greek epoch. Thus, large scale translation activities of translating and introducing Greek classical works began in this period. (Liu Junping 2009, 8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, many famous translation theorists began to make their presences, namely Cicero, Quentin, Jerome and so on, also the Roman litterateurs like Andronicus, Naevius, Ennius, these great writers used Latin language to translate Homer’s epic or other Greece dramas. It started the translation tradition of Rome and promoted the development of Roman literature. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Second Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (4th-6th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Tan's view, the second culmination occurred in the late Roman Empire in the early Middle Ages. In this period, translation was mainly related to the religious stuff. Religious forces have a broad-ranging influence in the West. Christianity strived to promote its own religion, thus, ''the Bible'', as a source and psychological weapon of the Christianism, naturally meant a lot to the people in religious world. Because the Old Testament of the Bible was written in Hebrew and Greek, it needed to be translated into Latin for effective circulation in Rome.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jerome was a Latin Christian priest, he translated the Bible into Latin(Vulgute) according to the Hebrew version of the Bible. This version he translated had made impact on medieval theology and was the most widely circulated and authoritative translation in the Middle Ages, marking an unprecedented level of the development of the Western translation.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 The Third Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (11th-12th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This period can also be called &amp;quot;the period of the Arab Centennial Translation Movement&amp;quot;,(Liu Junping 2009, 9) which lasted over two hundred years. In order to consolidate the rule and promote socio-economic and cultural development, the medieval Arab Empire undertook a massive, organized academic activity to translate and introduce the scientific and cultural classics of ancient Greece and the East. Translators of this period actively translated some important works of Greek literature in all disciplines with an open mind and a strong desire for knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between the 11th and 12th centuries, Toledo became Europe’s academic center for its prosperous translation activities, the Western translators who gathered here translated many works from Arabic into Latin. Cultural patterns and religious ideas gradually converged here.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 90) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until nowadays, the positive influence of this movement still plays an inherent role: numerous proprietary names such as ‘concept’, ‘category' are gradually established in Arabic. This movement not only facilitated the integration of the inner Arab world, but also, in fact, promoted the integration of the Western and Persian worlds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Fourth Stage: Translation in the Renaissance Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement is a European ideological and cultural movement that took place from the 14th century to the 16th century, and reached its peak in the 16th century and inspired a cascade of the development of science, art and literature. A large number of famous translators shown up and a series of translation works had been produced. During this time, a quantity of ancient Greek and Roman classics had been rediscovered and translated into various European languages, which had brought about an impact on the European nation states. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leonardo Buruni, who was one of the most influential cultural translation practitioners in the Renaissance period, and he was also one of the earliest representatives of humanistic translators in the history of Western translation. He was famous for his translation of Plato's and Aristotle's works. Also, some humanists began to study the Bible with the method of studying classical literature, and translated the Bible into theie national language, which led to the rise of the religious reform movement. In Germany, Martin Luther, a religious reformer, translated the first mass Bible, which ushered in a new era in the development of modern German. In Britain, Chapman, a writer and translator, translated Homer's ''Iliad'' and ''Odyssey'' from 1958 to 1616, and the translation and publication of the King James Bible in 1611 marked the formation of modern English.(Liu Junping 2009, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From above examples we can see that the Renaissance movement played a very important role in the Western history of the development of translation, it marked the status of national language in the field of literature. Simultaneously, it showed that translation is playing a role in the formation and development of the national language, literature and thought.(Liu Junping 2009, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the three hundred years lasted from the 17th century to the 19th century, translation activities at this time continued to move forward. Although the scale and influence of these activities could not be compared with that of the Renaissance movement, there were still many excellent translators and works they translated. The biggest feature of this period was that translators not only continued to translate classical works, but also became interested in modern and contemporary works. The works of Cervantes, Shakespeare, Balzac, Goethe and other great writers had been repeatedly translated into various languages, and translations of Eastern literature have also been published.(Liu Junping 2009, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.5 The Fifth Stage: Translation after WWⅡ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World War II has brought different degrees of blows to many Western countries, after the end of the war, some Western countries have used a large amount of capital to actively resume the production, developed various social fields and attached great importance to the person with ability. Western science and technology are changing with each passing day, driven by cybernetics, information theory and system theory. The world of knowledge and experience has been greatly expanded, and the social and cultural exchanges have become increasingly closee, all of these changes have provided a solid material foundation and ideological guarantee for the prosperity of the translation at this time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the growth in number of translation activities, translation theory continues to develop, and the number of translation talents in various countries keeps on increasing. Translation has gradually expanded from traditional literary and religious translation to other fields, such as scientific and technical translation and business translation. Some professional translators appeared in international conferences which has shown that the influence of translation in international communication has become more and more obvious. (Liu Junping 2009, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Translation History of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history with 5000 years of civilization. we know that China is a multi-ethnic country, we can not ignore the irreplaceable role of translation in the communication between different ethnic groups. There is no reference to the history of translation in China, although there are some documents in the Xia and Shang Dynasties, we still can not discern the translation activities at that time from the existing records. According to Ma' saying, &amp;quot;The song of the Yue Boatman can be regarded as the first poetry translation in Chinese history.&amp;quot;(Ma Zuyi1998,5) However, it was only an isolated translation activity and did not trigger a large-scale translation movement in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The First Stage：Translation of Ancient Buddhist Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of the Chinese translation history was the time of the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures. Some said that ''The Potala Sutra'' should be the earliest translation of Buddhist scriptures in China. It was also said that the ''Forty-Two Chapters Sutra'' is the earliest Chinese translation of the Buddha's sutras. However, the one that was proven to be reliable should be the book ''The Fifty Books of the Mingdu'' translated by An Shigao during the reign of Emperor Huan of the Eastern Han Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the book of Ma we konw that the history of the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures has experienced four phases, each of which had its own features: the first was the starting period from the last year of emperor Huan in the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Western Jin Dynasty. Translators in this period were mainly Buddhist monks.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 33) However, the quality of the translated works depends on the ability of the translators’ understanding of Chinese, so the classics of the translated works are varied. Also, due to the shortage of learners' knowledge of language, they usually used literal translation to translate the works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second was the developing time of the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to the Sui Dynasty. The Buddhist scriptures continued to prevail under the rulers' advocacy and people began to translated Buddhist scriptures in an organized way but still translated the works literally. During this period, Shi Daoan put forward the his famous theory of ‘Five losses of source texts and three difficulties in translation’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, through the translation and interpretation of nearly 400 volumes of Buddhist classics, Kumarajiva first introduced Indian Buddhism to Chinese people, which played an important role in the prosperity of Chinese Buddhism at that time.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 40) The translation in this time had changed from individual translation into group translation which had improved the quality of translation and as well made some progress in translation theories and skills.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 55) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third was the heyday of the translation history which took place in Tang Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 58) Xuanzang was an important figure in promoting Sino-Indian friendship and cultural exchanges in China's history，he was a great translator and organizer of translation activities, and he was also a great translation theorist whose contribution to translation studies still remains an impact today. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last phase was the Northern Song Dynasty, the activities of studing the translation of Buddhist scriptures gradually withered, and during this period, the translation activities mainly focused on the esoteric classics translations.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The Second Stage：Technical Translation during the Yuan and Ming Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The activities of the translation of Buddhist scriptures gradually declined during the two hundred years of the Ming Dynasty. With the arrival of the Western Christian missionaries, China came into contact with Europe. In order to facilitate their relations with Chinese officials and intellectuals, the missionaries translated the works of Western science and technology as well as Christian texts assisted by Chinese officials. They also introduced the Chinese classics to the West.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 263) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matteo Ricci came to China on a mission to introduce Western scientific and technological knowledge. He pioneered the history of combining the Chinese and Western translation to introduce Western scientific and technical literature, and he was the first to translate the ''Four Books'' into Latin and introduced Chinese texts to the West.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 263) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty to the &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; period of the Qing Dynasty, translators who introduced science, literature and philosophy of Western Europe, represented by Xu Guangqi, Lin Shu and Yan Fu appeared. Xu Guangqi was a patriotic scientist and organizer of the scientific and cultural movement in China at the end of the Ming Dynasty, he made outstanding achievements in introducing Western natural sciences and promoted the development of science in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The Third Stage：Literary Translation in Late Qing Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, the Qing government organized a large number of scholars to translate books of Western natural science. Under the influence of the refroming thought, a large number of translations introducing Western political thoughts, scientific methods and some literary works appeared. ''The Records of Four Continents'', translated by Liang Jinde, asked by Lin Zexu, was the first systematic introduction to the geographical knowledge of Western countries in modern China.（Ma Zuyi 1998, 329）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, Yan Fu translated the theory of evolution and put forward the three criterias of ‘faithfulness, fluency and elegance’, which has played a guiding role in the translation practice of later generations. His translation promoted the development of &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; and enlightened the Chinese nation at that time.（Ma Zuyi 1998, 377）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another scholar Liang Qichao, who was a politician, thinker and encyclopedia scholar of that time, advocated that China needs to develop the translation career and cultivate translation talents at a full stretch. He had done fruitful researches on the translation of Buddhist scriptures and the translation of science and technology between the Ming and Qing Dynasties.（Ma Zuyi 1998, 384）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The Fourth Stage：The Translation of Socialist and Communist Works===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May 4th Movement was a watershed in China's modern translation history, which made a significant contribution to the introduction of foreign literature to China and the development of literature in China. After the May 4th movement, China's translation industry has ushered in a new historical period. Translators in this period, compared with those during the late Qing dynasty, were more selective in source texts. Chinese translation scholars began to introduce the classic works of Marxism-Leninism and the literature of the proletariat. The translation of the Manifesto of the Communist Party was published during the May 4th movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, great changes have taken place in the content and form of translation work: vernacular began to replace classical Chinese, as a result, popular language becomes easy to understand and the excellent literary works of western countries have attracted more and more Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Famous translators like Lu Xun, Mao Dun, Zheng Zhenduo, Guo Moruo, Zhu Shenghao, Lin Yutang had translated a large number of foreign masterpieces, which enriched the inner world of the Chinese people. Lu Xun once advocated that there should be an exotic atmosphere in the translated works which would familiarize the readers with the foreign cultures. He also believed that the literal translation of culturally loaded words was one of the important means of enriching the mother tongue. These scholars helped the Chinese people to know more about the outside world and laid a good foundation for the systematization and scientification of translation theory in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.5 The Fifth Stage：The Translation after 1949===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding of the People's Republic of China in 1949 enabled translation to enter a new era. With the founding of the new China, China's translation industry was also liberated. Translation became a very important part of the national, cultural and educational cause. National organizations for translators were established in order to protect the interests and benefits of translators, as a result, the quantity and quality of translated works have grown by leaps and bounds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since then, translation work has been an important part of the new socialist culture and developed rapidly, many achievements have been made and translation theories are perfected. The classical works of Marxism-Leninism, excellent foreign literature, scientific and technical literature and the like were systematically introduced by translators or the scholars. There are large-scale translation activities like the activities of translating the works of Marx and Lenin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, scientific and technical works were translated in order to meet the demands of the national social and economic construction. In the 1970s, the United Nations documents were translated after China was restored to its rightful seat in the United Nations. Also, literary translators became a very important part of China's literature and arts personnel. Qian Zhongshu at this time put forward his &amp;quot;transmigration theory&amp;quot;(化境说) for literary translation. In 1978, two years after the end of disastrous &amp;quot;cultural revolution,&amp;quot; China adopted its policy of reform and opening up, a new and dynamic atmosphere for translation thus came into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Comparative Study Among the Two Kinds of Translation Histories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The Similarities of the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can easily notice that in the history of Chinese and Western translation, almost all the early translation activities were the translation of religious classics. The translation of religious classics had opened the curtain of Chinese and Western translation history. The spread of religion is always accompanied by the translation of religious classics. It is not difficult for us to understand the reason: after the emergence of religion, in order to absorb more believers, it is necessary to spread the religious beliefs widely across nations and countries. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, religion is always a kind of forms of various national beliefs and cultures, it keeps on influencing the spiritual belief and behavior of people in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities have made many contributions to the establishment and development of national languages in various countries. For example, in the history of Western translation, Martin Luther's translation of the Bible played an important role in the unification and development of the German language and the establishment of modern German. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, the English version of the Bible enriched the English vocabulary and benefited the modernization of English language a lot. The same in China, the translation of the Buddhist scripture also enriched the use of Chinese vocabulary. And in the ideological field, it not only laid the foundation for the establishment of Taoism, but also paved the way for the formation of &amp;quot;New Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. And we also can not ignore the contribution of the literary translation made in the first half of the 20th century to the establishment and development of modern vernacular Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities help to transmit cultural values and promote cultural exchange. These activities make a close connection between nations and countries and introduceg the language and cultural habits of one nation to another. For example, Jesuits came to China in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, they translated Chinese classics and literary works into foreign languages, and became the middlemen of the exchange of Chinese and Western civilizations in a state of isolation between China and Europe.(Tan Zaixi 1999, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The Differences Between the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, time is different. The history of Western translation predates Chinese translation jistory by over 200 years. It is said that the reason is the differences in topography and geomorphology of the two parts. We all know that China possesses a great number of mountains and lakes, and in ancient times, it would take quite a few days to send messages from one place to another, especially when people in remote areas, it would be a hard and long journey for them to head for thier destinations. So, there is a difficulty in communicating among the various peoples in different nations or different places because there would be a delay in their communications and connections. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the West, there are numerous plains, so, it was much convenient and easier for the Western people to communicate and exchange their ideas with each other, which set a ideal environment for the development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the position of religion varies. China and the West have different concepts of religion, because different religious cultures have different forms of expression and vocabularies of their own. In the West, the Bible is not only a religious classic but also an important mainstay of Western culture and the foundation of Christian faith. Buddhism was introduced into China from India in a very early year and became a very important part of Chinese traditional culture, the rulers of that time controlled their people spiritually in order to consolidate his ruling position, and the doctrines of Buddhism satisfied to the ruler's appetite, so Buddhism was first spread among the ruling class and gradually gained its legal status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tradition of Western and Chinese translation differs. One of the differences is between the single system and poly system. “The simplicity of Chinese translation tradition is mainly in the narrow sense，though there are different kinds of translations of national languages in China, most of them are still dominated by the tradition of Chinese language and culture translation, because they all occurred in the same environment of the language culture since ancient times, that is , the environment of Chinese language culture.”(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, in terms of space, the Western translation tradition did not always develop in the same region. In the later formation and development process, it spread throughout all ethnic regions in Europe；In terms of time, the Western translation tradition began in ancient Rome, and then evolved into the ancient Latin language and culture system. In the later period of the middle ages, the system expanded and evolved into many relatively independent ethnic systems. So the system of the West is more like a kind of poly system instead of a single system like China.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of Chinese and Western translation is different. Chinese translation traditions are more practical rather than theoretical. Like professor Tan Zaixi once said: “What Chinese translators and translation theorists most concerned about is how to deal with the difficulties in translation.” However, Western translation pays more attention to systematicness and theory.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the national characteristics of China and the West are also different. Relatively speaking, Western ideas are more open and Chinese more conservative. For a long time, the Chinese people advocate authority and afraid of challenging it. China's three cardinal principles and five constancies in religion are in sharp contrast to the religious reform in the West. Although the West also advocates authority and takes religion as its belief, it dares to break dogmatism, which brings a breakthrough to Western translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History is like a bridge connecting the past, present and future. Throughout the history of translation between China and the West, although the differences between them inevitably exist, the translation achievements made by both sides are remarkable: excellent translators, translation scholars, or translation theories, translation works, all of these guide the way for our future translation research, they are leading people to pursue knowledge and to explore into the unknown field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, mastering the history of a discipline can help us see the direction of its development clearly, we then will be able to learn from the experience and lessons in the process and use this kind of method to guide the development of this subject. To know more about the history of translation is helpful for us to improve the level of our skills of translation and develop the translation career. The achievements of our predecessors have accumulated valuable cultural heritages for us, we should sum up our predecessors' translation experience and continue to make our efforts for our country's translation career.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xuan. 李璇. (2012). 中西翻译高潮之对比 [Comparison of Translation Climax Between China and the West]. ''青年文学家'' Youth Literator(3) 131.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping. 刘军平. (2009). ''西方翻译理论通史'' [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University Press 武汉大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). ''中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本）'' [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Qi Jian. 戚健. (2017). 古罗马时期翻译思想新探 [A New Probe Into the Translation Thoughts in Ancient Rome]. ''南昌航空大学学报：社会科学版'' Journal of Nanchang Hangkong University: Social Science (3) 68-74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). ''翻译学'' [A Series of Translation Studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中国翻译与西方翻译 [Chinese Translation and Western Translation].''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal(5) 6-8.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 中西译论的相异性 [The Differences Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (1) 15-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性 [The Similarities Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (6) 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yong. 汪勇. (2008). 翻译与宗教传播 [Translation and Religious Communication]. ''中国校外教育理论'' Education for Chinese After-school(26) 51-53.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Tianzhen. 谢天振. (2009). ''中西翻译简史'' [A Brief History of Translation in China and the  West]. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 01:49, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison and Translation Studies Between Chinese and Western Color Terms	方洁玲	Fang Jieling 外国语言学及应用语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Color terms are terms used to describe the external color characteristics of things, and are very common in our lives. We use them not only to describe the external image of an object, but also to express our inner psychological feelings. Color words contain rich cultural connotations, which should not be understood simply from their literal meanings when translated, but from the different cultural connotations and extended meanings contained in the color words to understand and choose the meanings of the words. This paper first introduces the composition of color words in Chinese and English and makes a comparative analysis of their characteristics, then discusses the different meanings given to the six colors in Chinese and English, and then provides different translation methods that should be used in different situations, providing a certain reference for the English-Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
color terms, cultural difference , reason ,translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词是用来描述事物外在颜色特征的词语，在我们生活中非常常见。我们不仅用它描绘物体的外在形象，也用它表达内在心理感受。颜色词包含了丰富的文化内涵，在翻译的时候不能简单地从字面意思上理解，应从颜色词所包含的不同文化内涵和引申意义来理解和选择词义。本文将首先介绍中英颜色词的构成并对其特点进行对比分析，然后具体论述六种颜色在中英文中被赋予的不同意义，接着提供了面对不同情况应该采用的不同翻译方法，为英汉互译提供了一定的参考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词 文化差异 原因 翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color is an indispensable part of human life,it is because of the colorfulness of colors that the world is much more varied and pleasant. Color words not only have an important impact on people's vision, but also have a great impact on people's inner feelings and emotional expression. As an important part of language, color words are frequently used by human beings in English, but due to different histories, cultures, customs and habits, in the long run, different people have given specific meanings to various colors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analyzing and comparing the different connotations of color words in Chinese and Western cultures and exploring the cultural differences between English and Chinese will be of great help to the translation work between English and Chinese. At the same time, translators will inevitably meet a lot of problems in the translation work. In this paper, we mainly discuss the composition and cultural connotation of color words between Chinese and English. In addition, we also propose some translation methods and make a brief conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Characteristics of the Composition of Chinese and Western Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color words are words used to describe the color of different things. And they are the symbols that exist in human languages to record a large number of colors, which are generally considered to be adjectives in grammar.&lt;br /&gt;
In the historical development of Chinese color words, there are three types.(Cai Xiaomin2020,65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Basic words. These words are the most basic and objective, and are generally used to objectively describe the most direct external color state of an object. They are &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;black&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Gray&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Purple&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Brown&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;orange&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Reference words. Reference words means that people specifically distinguish basic words to show different colors. These words are more detailed and specific than the basic words. For example, we tend to divide &amp;quot;green&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dark green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;grass green&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Descriptive words. Descriptive words comes from people's perception of nature. These words can not only distinguish colors, but also describe what they look like. Such color words are more literary and subjective.(Cai Xiaomin2020,65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color words in English are mainly divided into basic color words and compound color words.&lt;br /&gt;
basic color words : (1) simple colors. For example, black, white. (2) Colors of plants. For example, orange, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Compound color words : (1) the name of plant + simple color. For example, apple green. (2) Chemical name + simple color. For example, vermilion, etc(Cai Xiaomin2020,65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Different Understanding and Perception of Colors in China and the West ===&lt;br /&gt;
Nature is colorful and can be described with many words. Generally speaking, black symbolizes oppression, white symbolizes purity and innocence, and green symbolizes life force. However, due to different histories and cultures, the same color may have different meanings. After a careful study of color words, it is easy to see that color words create various associations that have a great impact on a person's emotions and behavior. This is the main reason why people use color words to explain their moral character, emotions, and perceptions of things.(Wang Yu2012,151) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultures and ways of thinking lead to different meanings of color words, and this disparity can affect people's understanding of the meaning of the same word. For example, in English-speaking countries, white symbolizes purity and beauty, which is why brides wear white wedding dresses in Western weddings. However, in China, white is often used to express grief, and a white funeral dress is worn at a funeral.(Du Tianyu2020,188) In this paper, we start with the six basic color words red, black, white, yellow, purple and blue, and compare their cultural connotations in English and Chinese, discussing the different understanding and cognition of colors in China and the West and the differences in cultural connotations between Chinese and Western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 红and Red ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture, &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; represents joy, happiness, good luck, and prosperity. &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; is a color that cannot be absent from important events in China, such as the red couplets(红包), red lanterns（红灯笼）, and red packets（红包） during Chinese New Year festivals, the red dress of the bride at weddings, and other festive ceremonies in China. Similarly, words combining the word &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; generally mean prosperity, such as “hongguangmanmian”（红光满面）、”dahongdazi”(大红大紫)、”honghuo”(红火)、”hongren”(红人)、”hongrun”(红润), etc. In addition, during the revolutionary era, the color red also symbolized the modern Chinese revolution and power, such as the“hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领), etc.(	Zhao Fenyan2019,232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, red refers to the color of blood, and when red is mentioned, it is generally associated with cruelty, violence, and bloodshed. For example, &amp;quot;red hands&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red battle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the red rules&amp;quot; &amp;quot; red revenge&amp;quot;, the color red also symbolizes radical and violent revolution, as in &amp;quot;red activities&amp;quot;, but also danger and tension,such as &amp;quot;a red flag&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;red alert&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a red adventure story&amp;quot;,in addition to the above-mentioned symbolic meaning, the color red also has connotations of debauchery and obscenity.(Yan Wen2012,177)For example, red light district, a red waste of one's youth, and so on. The positive connotation of the color red in Western culture is due to the exchange and integration of different cultures, which is said to have been introduced to the West via Persia from the Far East. like red letter day、red envelope、the red carpet.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 黑 and Black ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, “黑” is an honorable and dignified color, which had a high status in ancient times. During the Xia, Qin, and early Han dynasties, “黑” was the dress of emperors and officials, and the common people were only allowed to wear plain clothes, and then a restriction that was gradually relaxed after the Northern Song Dynasty. In China, the derivation of “黑” includes the positive meanings of stern, iron-faced, upright, and mysterious, such as in the art of theatrical masks, where the “黑脸” symbolizes the noble character of uprightness and selflessness. In addition to its positive connotations, “黑” sometimes symbolizes a derogatory meaning, indicating a counter-revolutionary, regressive, or stubborn party. For example, the ”阴曹地府” is said to be dark and sunless, and “黑”, as opposed to light, symbolizes darkness, death, terror, etc. (Wang Yu2012,150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, black is the color of death, symbolizing death, suffering, and grief, hence the black color of Western mourning garments. black tidings means &amp;quot;bad news&amp;quot;，Jesus was crucified on the Friday before Easter, The Black Friday is considered to be a &amp;quot;dangerous and ominous day&amp;quot;. Black also symbolizes &amp;quot;anger&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;irritation&amp;quot;, such as: black in the face,to look black at sb，Other words that express negative meanings，such as black sheep, black dog, black eye, black list, black and blue, black art, and other black symbols.(Wang Yu2012,151)In addition, black also represents seriousness, discretion, and pomp. Black suit and black dress have always been the most revered traditional clothing in the West. In solemn formal occasions, people like to wear black clothing. Symphony orchestra performers almost always wear black suits. The term &amp;quot;black-ball&amp;quot; refers to a costume ball. In business English, &amp;quot;a company in black&amp;quot; refers to a profitable business, where“ in black” means profitable, because on financial statements, profit figures are written in black ink.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 白 and White ====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, “白” is often used to represent death, such as at funerals with white decorations, white flowers, and white mourning clothes, but there are also many words containing “白” that do not represent color at all, but rather the name of something or have another meaning,[8]such as”baicai”(白菜), “baixiong”（白熊）、 “baiyi”(白蚁)、”baijuan” (白卷)、 “baichi”(白痴), White&amp;quot; also means &amp;quot;pure, or unadulterated, such as”baikaishui”(白开水)、”baizhi”(白纸)、”baiqierou”(白切肉)etc. &amp;quot;White&amp;quot; also often means &amp;quot;in vain&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;without cost&amp;quot;, such as”baifeishi”(白费事)、“baida”（白搭）、”baisong” (白送)、“baishouqijia” (白手起家) etc(Chen Yongye2005,425) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and The Chinese word “白” is also not the same as the English word &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, which we can say the white people (白人), but is better translated as: She has a fair skin. In addition, it is difficult to summarize the exact meaning of some of the“白” in Chinese, For example “baihua”(白话) vernacular, “tanbai”（坦白）: to confess, to make a clean breast of something, etc.(Yan Wen2012,176)&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, however, white is considered as a symbol of purity, and it is customary to wear white wedding dresses and gowns at weddings, hence there exist the expressions like white-handed，a white lie，a white day, they treated us white etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 黄 and Yellow ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture,”黄” is a symbol of power, honor, and nobility, in the Chinese feudal society, yellow is a symbol of imperial power and nobility, such as ”chonggao”(崇高)，”huangpao”(皇袍)、”huanggong”(皇宫)、”shengzhi”(圣旨) and so on. In modern Chinese, words such as “huangchengcheng”(黄澄澄),”huangcanvan”(黄灿灿)mean a good harvest and an auspicious day. ”黄” is a glorious color. And it is always associated with &amp;quot;honor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;brilliance&amp;quot;, it is a symbol of &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;nobility&amp;quot;. To this day, ”黄” is still the symbol of ancient China, which is its positive meaning. Similarly, ”黄” has negative connotations, such as ”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊) , “huangseluxiang”(黄色录像) etc.(Yan Wen2012,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but in the West, the term &amp;quot;the blue video&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the blue talk&amp;quot; is used to describe the pornographic nature of the country. It means ”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)and ”huangsexinxi”(黄色信息)(Du Tianyu2020,188). In addition, ”黄” also means failure, sickness, or old age, such as ”huangji”(黄髫). The word ”黄” also means youth and ignorance.In the West, in Western Christianity, yellow is a symbol of shame. Because in the Bible, Judas betrayed Jesus by wearing a yellow dress. Therefore, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; has the connotation of betrayal .And it also means sadness, sickness, cowardice, etc.(Chen Yongye2005,425) For example, &amp;quot;a yellow streak&amp;quot; means cowardice. &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; also has mean and vulgar semantics. In the 18th century, Americans often printed pornographic books on yellow paper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the low level of exaggeration and exaggerated distortion of facts used by newspapers and periodicals to attract readers was later extended to journalistic styles as well. For example, &amp;quot;yellow journalism&amp;quot; is a style of journalism that attempts to attract people in any way possible. In English, Yellow Pages is the &amp;quot;yellow phone book&amp;quot;, and yellow boy is a slang term for &amp;quot;gold coin. The English words for Chinese ”黄” would be: pornographic, filthy, vulgar, obscene, etc. In English, blue is often used to mean ”黄”, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)etc.(Chen Yongye2005,425) Some Chinese words have nothing to do with the English word yellow, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 绿and Green ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese culture, “绿”represents vitality, and phrases related to”绿”express hope and vitality of people, such as“lüzhou”（绿洲）、“lvyiangran”（绿意盎然）. In today's China, ”绿”has a new symbolic meaning, such as: “lvseshipin”(绿色食品),”lvsechanye”(绿色产业), all referring to the concept of health, safety and non-pollution. The green light is also a signal for safe passage. In Chinese, a &amp;quot;lvmao&amp;quot; （绿帽）means that a man's wife is in an illicit relationship with someone else.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun2019,153) However, in ancient Chinese culture, ”绿”means humbleness, because humble people wore green clothes. Also,”lvlinhaohan” (绿林好汉)means a barbarian who occupies a mountain and becomes king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional British culture, &amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; is a symbol of youth and vitality. It reminds people of the harmony and tranquility of nature. The &amp;quot;Green Peace Organization&amp;quot; is an organization that protects animals and plants. A dove with a green olive branch in its beak is a symbol of peace, &amp;quot;green winter&amp;quot; refers to a warm winter, and &amp;quot;in a green wood&amp;quot; refers to when people are young and strong. Green also represents a sense of madness and despair, just as Satan's image in the Bible is green. In addition, green in English also has a derogatory meaning of jealousy, lack of training, and childishness, such as “as green as grass”，’a green eye”，”a green hand”.(Chen Yuan2020,49) In addition, greenback means U.S. currency in English, and since U.S. dollar bills are green in color, green also means &amp;quot;money,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;bills,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;economic power&amp;quot; in the United States.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.6 蓝 and Blue ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue is the color of the sea and clear skies, giving people a feeling of peace and tranquility. In Chinese, in addition to the color,”蓝” is often used together with other words to form phrases that have different meanings from the color. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, “蓝 青 官 话 “the standard Chinese spoken by the people with accent、“蓝本”script on which the works are based； model&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝图”（blue print）building plan、“蓝田生玉”the noble people usually come from the good family、“青出于蓝而胜于蓝 “the new coming from the old is better than the old .(Chen Yuan2020,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But blue in English can be extended to depression, sadness, nervousness, immorality, obscenity, and pornography. For example :“feel blue“, ”be blue about future“,”Her mood is blue“,“be down with blues”,“sing the blues”,“blue devils”,“blue funk“,”blue revolution“, ”blue films“, ”blue jokes“, ”blue room” refers to a place in The White House where the president meets his friends and family. and the ”Blue Book“ refers to a book that contains the names of celebrities and important government officials.(Du Tianyu2020,187-188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4.Reasons for the Difference in the English-Chinese Translation of Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries and regions have different interpretations of color. The main reasons for this difference are geographical factors, historical factors, religious beliefs, and social systems.&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Geographic Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese civilization originated in the Yellow River Basin. The rich water resources and flat land of the Yellow River Basin have nurtured several generations of Chinese people. This is the main reason why the Chinese people love yellow. For generations, we Chinese people are also known as the “yanhuangzisun”(炎黄子孙)(Cai Xiaomin2020,66).Western civilization originated in ancient Rome. The only way out for Greece was to expand abroad. Therefore, blue became the favorite color of the Greeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.2 Historical and Cultural Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of color words have been created in different historical backgrounds and conditions. Therefore, it is important to understand the differences in the historical background and culture of different countries. For example, during the War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression, our Party was called the”hongjun”(红军), which gave rise to expressions like “hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领),etc.(Li Dan2018,132) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to some basic meanings, the color “红” in China also has some special historical meanings, such as the heroic and fearless revolutionary spirit. This is also the main reason why our national flag adopts the color red. Also in ancient China, yellow was a symbol of power, a color reserved for the royal family, representing the supreme authority, which meant that yellow robes were added to the flag. In the West, purple is used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;throne&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;prominence,&amp;quot; and the addition of a purple robe means rising to a position of prominence, because Western emperors and bishops have a tradition of wearing purple robes,(Li Dan2018,132) such as :be born in the purple(生于皇室), be raised to the purple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, yellow has become more and more of a symbolic term in China for low taste, erotic vulgarity, and obscenity, such as”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)、”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊)、”huangseguangdie”(黄色光碟).etc. The &amp;quot;黄&amp;quot; in these names has nothing to do with the English &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, these words in English are expressed like this pornographic, vulgar, obscene. (Chen Yongye2005,425)It is very different from the associations in Chinese culture. The color vocabulary is visually and psychologically positive and derogatory for people of different nationalities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different historical backgrounds and conditions, a large number of color words have been produced.Therefore, it is important to understand the historical background and cultural differences of different countries.For example, during the Anti-Japanese War, our Party was called &amp;quot;Hongjun&amp;quot; (Red Army), which looks like &amp;quot;Hongsezhengquan&amp;quot; (red Government), &amp;quot;Hongjun&amp;quot; (Red Army), &amp;quot;Red Flag&amp;quot; (red Flag), &amp;quot;Red Song&amp;quot; (red song), &amp;quot;Hongsewenjian&amp;quot; (red document), &amp;quot;Hongseganglin&amp;quot; (Red program), and so on.(Dan2018 lee, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to some basic meanings, the color &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; in China also has some special historical meanings, such as heroism and fearless revolutionary spirit.That's the main reason our flag is red.Also in ancient China, yellow was a symbol of power, a color reserved for royalty that represented supreme power, which meant the yellow robes were added to the flag.In the West, purple is used metaphorically to &amp;quot;throne&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stand out&amp;quot;, and a purple robe means to rise to a prominent position, because western emperors and bishops have a tradition of wearing purple,(Dan2018, 132) e.g. : born in purple (born in royalty), raised in purple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.3 Religious beliefs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the Five Element Theory is widely spread. Since &amp;quot;gold&amp;quot; is at the core of the theory, yellow becomes noble. In contrast, in the West, because yellow is stigmatized in Christianity and most people are Christians, many people dislike yellow and often even use it to convey negative connotations, according to &amp;quot;the Gospels&amp;quot; in the Bible's, in which Jesus was willing to be crucified, bleed to death, and be sacrificed with the blood of the Gospels. The Bible has been a classic of Christianity, and most people in Europe and the United States believe in Christianity.(Chen Yongye2005,425) Since the Bible has always been a Christian classic, and most people in Europe and the United States are Christian, its influence on Western culture as a whole is immeasurable, and on English culture as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, people think that &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; is associated with bloodshed, martyrdom, and bad things, and &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; makes them think of horrible things, such a“ red hand”( 沾 满 血 的 手 ),“ a red battle”( 血 战 ),“ to see the red light”(灾祸临头).&amp;quot;(Chen Yongye2005,425)In Chinese language, the color red is a symbol of honor, splendor, good fortune, and celebration. Such as: :“ 开门红”make/ get off to a good start,“ 满堂红”success in every field,“ 红 榜 ”honor roll,“ 红 运 ”goodluck,“ 红 事 ”wedding,“ 红 人 ”a favorite with someone in power etc.&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of the Five Elements is widely spread in China.Because &amp;quot;gold&amp;quot; is the core of the theory, yellow becomes noble.On the contrary, in the West, because yellow is stigmatized by Christianity and most people are Christians, even many people do not like yellow and often use it to convey negative meanings, according to the &amp;quot;Gospels&amp;quot; in the Bible, Jesus was willing to be crucified, bleed to death, sacrifice with the blood of the Gospels.The Bible has always been a classic of Christianity, which is practiced by most people in Europe and the United States.(Chen yongye, 2005,425) since the bible has always been a classic of Christianity, and most people in Europe and America are christians, the influence of the bible on the whole western culture is inestimable, and the same is true for British culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, people think &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; is associated with blood, sacrifice, and bad things, and &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; makes them feel terrible things, such as &amp;quot;red hands&amp;quot; (stained with blood), &amp;quot;red battles&amp;quot; (bloody battles), &amp;quot;seeing red lights&amp;quot; (disaster coming).(Chen yongye 2005,425) in Chinese, red is the symbol of honor, splendor, wealth, auspiciousness and happiness.Such as :: &amp;quot;get off to a good start&amp;quot; make/get off to a good start, &amp;quot;full of red&amp;quot; success in every field, &amp;quot;red list&amp;quot; honor, &amp;quot;Red luck&amp;quot; Goodluck, &amp;quot;red thing&amp;quot; wedding, &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; people most like to be with someone in electricity, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.4 Social System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of different colors to represent political affiliations or national identities has long been a common practice among peoples of different social systems in China and the West due to their political, economic, and religious differences. In English, the true blue refers to the loyal members of a political party, especially the die-hard conservative members of the British party; White Paper or Blue Paper refers to a report or diplomatic document with blue or white covers issued by the British and American governments on a particular topic; Yellow Paper refers to the French and other countries. A government report of a country; Green Paper is a draft report for discussion by various committees; the Chinese use the term &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; to symbolizes the proletarian revolution, the meaning of which is derived from the book &amp;quot;Red Star Over China&amp;quot;(“红星照耀下的中国”,and is also translated into”西行漫记”) by American writer Edward Snow.(Li Dan2018,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Translation Methods of English-Chinese Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, we can conclude that there are similarities and differences in the cultural connotations of Chinese and English color words. Therefore, in the translation of color words, it is impossible to generalize, so translators need to adapt to the local conditions and adopt an appropriate way to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Literal Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation means that every effort should be made to maintain the linguistic style of the original work. At the same time, it requires that the target language should be fluent and easy to understand. There are similarities between English and Chinese languages and cultures. In the translation of English-Chinese color words, some color words can be found in the target language, while others have similar extended cultural meanings. Sometimes there is no similar extended meaning, but only a literal translation meaning, so the literal translation can also be used for translation.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when the word black remains in its original color in the corresponding language, i.e, it has the same connotation, a literal translation is usually used.black humor 黑色幽默 (an absurd, grotesque, or morbid humor in literature, especially in novels and plays)、&lt;br /&gt;
black Friday黑色的星期五 (the Friday on which any disaster occurs)、black hand黑手党 (a secret organization that originated in Sicily, Italy, and has spread to the United States to engage in criminal activities)black market 黑市、black- hearted 黑心的、blacklist 黑名单、black and white TV黑白电视, etc.(Chen Yuan2020,49）and red light district can be directly translated as“红灯区“, which refers to the neighborhoods where sex industries are concentrated in cities of certain countries and regions.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,152) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, some color words in Chinese can be directly translated into English, for example:” 白露”, one of the 24 solar terms, is a culturally specific term in Chinese, which is completely unfamiliar to Western countries. Due to cultural exchanges, &amp;quot;white dew&amp;quot; is becoming more and more familiar to foreigners, and it has the same cultural meaning in English as &amp;quot;白露&amp;quot; in China. As another example, &amp;quot;绿油油&amp;quot; is a Chinese adjective used to describe the color of vibrant green leaves.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153) We can translate it into English as &amp;quot;green and shiny&amp;quot; because the color words here are only used to describe objective points of view, and they have the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 5.2 Free Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation. When the meaning of a color word in the original language is different from the meaning of the color word in the target language, the translator has to translate the meaning of the color word in the original language into the customary expression in the target language. In some cases, color words appear in both Chinese and English, but they do not have any color meaning; some are customary object names, while others give new meaning to them. In this case, the color itself cannot be focused on, so the colorless translation should be abandoned.This kind of translation based on the cultural background of two languages to correspond to the meaning is called &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Chen Yuan2020,49）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take black as an example, for instance, black lie--恶意的谎言、black and blue--青一块紫一块、black tea-- 红茶、black guard--恶棍、black coffee --不加牛奶的咖啡、pain somebody black-- 把某人描写成坏人、黑帮can be translated into “reactionary gang”、黑钱--ill-gotten money、黑面包 brown bread, and so on. Another example is that we often say &amp;quot;他是老师面前的“红人&amp;quot;, which is translated into English as &amp;quot;He is teacher's favourite student&amp;quot; ,”hongren”(红人)is an extended paraphrase of the Chinese, which does not mean literally, it means someone who is popular and be sought after by others,(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,150) and the exact meaning needs to be contextualized. People from English-speaking countries will be confused if we translate it as &amp;quot;red people&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the meaning of &amp;quot;one's favourite people&amp;quot; is somewhat similar to &amp;quot;红人&amp;quot;, so the phrase &amp;quot;one's favorite people&amp;quot; is appropriate. Another example is &amp;quot;a white elephant,&amp;quot; which is said to be a punishment given by the king of Thailand to his erring ministers in the past, as the cost of keeping white elephants is very high and would be a great financial burden. This word is very common in English, but a literal translation of &amp;quot;白象&amp;quot; would not have any connotation in Chinese, so it can be translated as &amp;quot;expensive and useless thing.（Jin Yan2012，130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first discusses the construction of color words in Chinese and English, and then compares their compositional features. Secondly, six colors (red, black, yellow, white, green, blue) are taken as examples to analyze the cultural similarities and differences between Chinese and English color words. The reasons for the differences are divided into four main categories: geographical factors, historical factors, psychological factors, religious beliefs, and social systems,Finally, a solution to the problem is proposed, which provides a proper reference for translators when translating Chinese and English color words.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When doing translation, translators can mainly use two different translation methods, namely, literal translation and free translation. When the Chinese cultural connotation of a color word in a sentence is the same as the English one, the literal translation can be used. When it is different from English, a free translation is appropriate.(Bao Dongjiao2005,106) With the continuous penetration of globalization, people's languages and cultures are gradually interwoven, so does the meaning of color words, and also the similarities are expanding gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 However, each nation-state has its own unique culture and customs, so the color words have completely different meanings in different regions and different languages. Therefore, when translating color terms, in order to translate the meaning of the text more accurately, the translator must have a deeper understanding of the color words.(Bao Dongjiao2005,107).In addition, the translator should not only learn translation skills, but also the history, geography, and culture of the country where the source and target language are located, which will help the accuracy of the translation. In short, the key to a good color word translation is the combination of translation skills and a deep understanding of the culture, as well as an accurate analysis of the color word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Reference ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Xiaomin.蔡晓敏.( 2020).中英颜色词的对比与翻译研究[A comparative study of Chinese and English color words and their translation].海外英语[Overseas English],65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yan Wen.颜雯.(2012).翻译中颜色词的中西文化内涵差异[The difference between Chinese and Western cultural connotations of color words in translation].青年文学家·语言研究,[ Young Literati-Language Studies],177.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Yan.金燕.(2012).浅析颜色词在中西文化下的翻译对比差异[An analysis of the contrasting differences in the translation of color words in Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Fenyan.赵芬艳.(2019).试论中西颜色词的文化内涵及翻译策略[The cultural connotation of Chinese and Western color words and translation strategies].师资校企经验[Faculty school-enterprise experience],232-234.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yan, Zhang Bo.王艳,张博.(2012).谈中西文化对颜色的理解差异[Talking about the difference in the understanding of color between Chinese and Western cultures].教学实践[Teaching Practice],6-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yongye.陈永烨.(2005).英汉颜色词所表现的中西文化差异[The Chinese and Western cultural differences expressed by English and Chinese color words].辽宁工程技术大学学报[Journal of Liaoning University of Engineering and Technology],424-427.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun.胡宗康,张军.(2019).英汉颜色词中“Green/绿”的对比与翻译方法研究[. Comparison and Translation of &amp;quot;Green/绿&amp;quot; in English and Chinese Color Words].文学教育[Literary Education],152-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bao Dongjiao.鲍冬娇.(2015).中西红白颜色认知差异及翻译取向[Differences between Chinese and Western red and white color perception and translation orientation].湖北经济学院学报[Journal of Hubei University of Economics],106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Dan.李丹.(2018).中西文化差异下的颜色词翻译[Translation of color words under the difference of Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Hong.李虹.(2020).汉英颜色词翻译的差异性研究[A study of the differences between Chinese-English color word translations].文化长廊[Cultural Promenade].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengqi, Chen Xingxing.刘梦琪,陈星星.(2020).浅谈颜色词的翻译[A brief discussion on the translation of color words].校园英语翻译研究[Campus English Translation Study].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Tianyu,杜恬雨.(2020).浅析文化差异对汉英颜色词翻译的影响[An analysis of the influence of cultural differences on the translation of Chinese-English color words].科教文汇[Science and Education],187-188.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yanping.许雁萍.(2009).中西文化中颜色词语的差异及其翻译[The Difference of Color Words in Chinese and Western Culture and Their Translation].文学语言学研究[Literary Linguistics Research],212-213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yu.王羽.(2012).中西文化对比下颜色词的差异比较[Comparison of the differences in color words between Chinese and Western cultures].教育时空[Education Time],151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yun, Jia Aiguang.李云,贾爱光.(2020).大学英语教学中英汉基本颜色词翻译对比探讨[A Comparative Discussion on the Translation of English and Chinese Basic Color Words in University English Teaching].校园英语[Campus English],11-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yuan陈缘.(2020)英汉颜色词的文化差异与翻译[Cultural differences between English and Chinese color words and translation].海外英语[Overseas English],48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Manipulated by Ideology	许静Xu Jing, MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 许静 Xu Jing 202070080614 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
传统翻译理论将研究重点放在原文与译文的对比上，遵循翻译的最高原则“忠”。本文将根据勒菲费尔的翻译改写理论，从历史角度探讨中国建国初期翻译活动的过程及其制约因素，旨在揭示这一阶段中国翻译活动的基本特点，为新时期翻译活动的良性发展提供一点借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译；意识形态；操纵；赞助人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory focuses on the comparison between the original text and the translated text, following the strict principle of translation, &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot;. This article will explore from a historical perspective the process of translation activities and its constraints in the early years of China's founding, based on Lefevere's theory of translation rewriting, with the aim of revealing the basic characteristics of Chinese translation activities at this stage and providing a little reference for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translating; Ideology; Manipulation; Patronage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation studies have only focused on the linguistic level, confined to the conversion of two texts, and have not broken through the understanding of the &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; concept.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1970s, leading translators from various countries have abandoned their original narrow thinking and begun to emphasize that &amp;quot;translation does not take place in the vacuum of two languages, but in the context of two literary and cultural traditions.&amp;quot; In the 1980s, the French translation studies scholar Antoine Berman stressed that the translation of literary works is driven by ideological choices. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the contemporary American translation theorist Lefevere, in his Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame, argues that translation involves several factors such as ideology, patronage, poetics and literary scholarship. Translation is the rewriting of an original text; it is a form of creating a text. Whatever the rewriting or the intention, it reflects a certain ideology and poetics and responds to the dominant ideology of the period. As a result, the intercultural activity of translation inevitably bears the mark of ideology. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology===&lt;br /&gt;
The word “ideology”, derived from the Greek word “idea” and “logos”, literally means conceptual logos, i.e. the doctrine of ideas. It was a concept proposed by Destutt de Tracy at the end of the 18th century, initially as a world view and a body of philosophical thought, for a modern critique of religion, which encompassed the whole field of culture, including science, and was an essential intermediary between ourselves and the world. This is generally considered to be the positive use of this concept. (Jiang Xiaohua 2003, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there are also a number of scholars who recognise and use this concept in a negative or pejorative sense. In their view, ideology is a form of false-consciousness, a set of interconnected value judgements that guide social and political action but are not subject to rational scrutiny. These judgements, which contain prejudices and preconceptions, tend to distort our understanding of the world and are therefore necessarily unreliable. (Jiang Xiaohua 2003, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology, in this context, includes religion and all distorted forms of consciousness, is the antithesis of science and functions politically as a specific element of the social superstructure. Both meanings of ideology, positive and negative, have long been used in the field of philosophical and cultural studies. The Dictionary of Modern Chinese (2002) gives the following summary of ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a systematic view of the world and society, formed on the basis of a certain economic foundation. Ideology is a component of the superstructure and has a class character in a class society. It is also called conceptual form. (The Dictionary of Modern Chinese 2002, 455)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Merriam-Webster's Collegiate Dictionary defines: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. especially the systematic sum of ideas about human life or culture; 2. the way of thinking or content specific to an individual, group, or culture; 3. the integrated claims, theories, and goals that shape a socio-political agenda. (Merriam Webster 2003, 507)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two definitions are worded differently, but the substantive content is basically the same. The use of the concept of ideology in this paper will take its broad form, taking into account both positive and negative meanings, reflecting its narrow political connotation as well as covering its conceptual doctrine in its original sense. It is on this conceptual basis that our discussion will proceed. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory has always measured all translations with a yardstick of loyalty and infidelity, as if questioning a young daughter-in-law in a family shrine about her disobedience. In this small-minded ritualistic vision, the self-appointed patriarchal status of the commentator gives himself an unwarranted authority, so much so that some conclusions seem to be drawn without even bothering to fetch the ritualistic ruler: translators are like women, beautiful ones are unfaithful, faithful ones are not beautiful. (Lu Jun 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we see in the clan shrine of translation Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Fu Donghua, etc., who were condemned with few sensible reasons; and Pound, the foreigner who did not know Chinese and dared to translate Tang poems. The crime exerted on them is infidelity. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, in the 1980s, translation scholars began to pay attention to the pressure of ideology on the practice of translation. In the 1990s, the American translator Lefevere wrote a book entitled Translation, Rewriting, and the Manipulation of Literary Fame. In this book, he systematically described the two main factors that manipulate the translation process, namely ideology and poetics. According to his theories, it seems that we can offer another explanation for the 'infidelity'. (Lefevere 1992, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, there are two factors that control literary creation and translation: internal factors and external factors. The internal factor is the so-called 'professionals', made up of critics, teachers, translators, etc., while the external factor is the 'people, institutions' who have the 'power to promote or prevent' literary creation and translation. &amp;quot;The term he uses is patronage. Here, 'the patronage is usually interested in the ideology of literature', while 'the literary scholars are concerned with poetics'. Thus, the two main factors governing the translation process are ultimately ideology and poetics. (Lefevere 1992, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere also points out that the endogenous factor (the literary person and his or her poetic conception) works within the parameters set by the exogenous factor (the patron and his or her ideology) (ibid). In other words, the patron representing the ideology of a culture or society establishes a set of decisive ideological value parameters within which literary scholars and translators accomplish their poetic pursuits. (Munday, J 2010, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the patrons, as spokespersons of a certain ideology, use their discursive power to intervene directly in the translation process; on the other hand, the literary scholars and translators, who are familiar with this set of ideological value parameters, mostly consciously avoid violating the ideological tenets and manipulate their limited discursive power and poetic skills within the limits they deem permissible. Thus, when literary scholars and translators use discourse, both ideology and poetics come into play in their consciousness, influencing their compositions or 'rewriting' and 'determining the strategies of the translator'. (Munday, J 2010, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above distinction between ideology and poetics made by Lefevere has, in my view, some debatable points. In terms of the division of categories, poetics as a system of aesthetic ideas about literature and art still belongs to the realm of ideology, and therefore this paper will treat the poetic element as a category under ideology. It must be stated that the author only disagrees with the validity of the distinction between categories in Lefevere's theory, but agrees and admires his thesis on the influence of ideology and poetics on the translation process. (Bassnett, S &amp;amp; Ledever, A 2001, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my understanding, Lefevere's theory provides a justification for those &amp;quot;beautiful women&amp;quot; who have &amp;quot;lost their modesty&amp;quot;. Of course, the task of defending &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; is now left to our descendants. Ideology is a product of a certain society and culture. As societies emerge and cultures emerge, so do ideologies. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an act of cross-language and cross-cultural communication, is inevitably marked by ideology from the very beginning. When a translator introduces the ideas contained in the discourse of a foreign culture into the local culture, he or she will inevitably make his or her own judgement on the values of the foreign culture, and then decide on the strategy to convey them: whether to be straightforward or to distort their meaning; whether to &amp;quot;pluck out the nose and cut the eyes&amp;quot; or to start a new one. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is the expression of the will of patronage or power, and to go against this will is to be censured, sometimes either to lose the rules to translate, or even to lose one's head. Translators, as living human beings, are not willing to go against the will of power, except for those who are fighting for the 'truth'. To paraphrase the post-modern hipsterism of &amp;quot;Journey to the West&amp;quot;, we are all &amp;quot;translators&amp;quot;, so why take ourselves so seriously? This may sound ungrateful, but from a historical point of view, it's also very unhelpful. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere quotes Foucault as saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What makes power unbreakable, what makes it acceptable, is in fact a simple fact: power not only makes us feel a pressure to say no, but also transcends and produces things, provokes pleasure, forms knowledge, produces discourse. (Lefevere, 1992, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, it means &amp;quot;those who obey will prosper, those who disobey will perish&amp;quot;. Every society has its own unique ideological system, with its own hidden or explicit ideological boundaries. Every thinking member of a society knows where that boundary is; and in general, is conscious of operating within it. You can go to the edge, but you must not go beyond it. This is the rule of the game in any society, and translators have to abide by it as well. Even the United States, which boasts freedom of speech, would not allow Bin Laden's writings (if he had them) to be translated and published in the United States, at least for now. For such an act would cross the line of the ideological &amp;quot;parameters&amp;quot; of the American power class. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation involves the exchange of two cultures, which is a common expression these days. On the surface, &amp;quot;exchange&amp;quot; is a pleasant-sounding term, as it seems to imply equality and friendship. However, what is really implied behind such an exchange is a confrontation between two ideologies. The apparently 'equal and friendly' 'exchange' is in fact often the result of a confrontation followed by a compromise. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the transfer of the ideology of the local culture to the ideology of the foreign culture. The ideology of the foreign culture. For the local value system, this is a foreign cultural penetration, which means destruction, subversion and therefore a test of the local culture. A strong superstructure will use its own power discourse to manipulate this foreign destructive force, just like Tai Chi, by using the force to its advantage; a weak superstructure will be helpless in the face of this foreign destructive force, and will either be assimilated or subverted by it. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those cultures that refuse to interact with foreign cultures are condemned to primitiveness, backwardness and, ultimately, extinction. Translators, as elite members of the superstructure, are faced with a complex choice of strategies: either to be rebellious or submissive, to seek conformity in the midst of rebellion, or to seek rebellion in the midst of conformity. Thus, among the superficial translation methods, we see &amp;quot;literary&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;qualitative&amp;quot; translations, &amp;quot;direct&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaningful&amp;quot; translations &amp;quot;, &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot; and '&amp;quot;dissimilation&amp;quot;, and the way of &amp;quot;the middle&amp;quot;, which strives for impartiality. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is always a purposeful act. In class society, when translation is inevitably related to the superstructure, it becomes part of elite culture. It is part of the culture of the elite. When the elites of society engage in translation activities, their aims are themselves strongly ideological. The translation activities in class society, including pseudo-translations, creative translations and forgeries, all came from the elite elements of society. It is no coincidence that their actions, either in line with the right path or deviating from it, are the result of a certain ideology. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theory has attached great importance to the influence of ideology on translation practice. The significance of ideology in determining a translator's translation strategy can be seen in Zhi Qian's Preface to the Dharma Sutra, which has been called the &amp;quot;opening chapter of translation theory&amp;quot; in the history of Chinese translation. In his preface, he 'dislikes' Zhu Zhongyan's translation as 'indecent' (Zhiqian, 1984:22), showing the importance he attached to the aesthetic perception of the target audience. Similarly, the influence of the target language and aesthetic values on translation can also be seen in Dao An's 'Five Losses of the Text and Three Difficulties': 'One, the Hu language is inverted and made to follow the Qin, a loss of the text. The second is that the Hu scriptures are still of good quality, while the Qin people are good at writing, and the transmission can be done with the hearts of all people, but not with the text. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translators have similarly valued the influence of ideology on translation. When the Roman poet and translator Horace spoke of the 'faithful translator', Lefevere argued that this already included an emphasis on ideology, but he did not say why. The famous French writer Victor Hugo also pointed out:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you dedicate a translation to a country, that country almost always sees the translation as an act of violence against it... To translate the work of a foreign poet is to add his work to the poetry of your own country; but to open up in this way does not please those with vested interests, at least at first. Their first reaction is resistance.&amp;quot; (Lefevere 1992, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultures have different ideologies. History teaches us that exchanges between cultures are often, first and foremost, ideological. As Hugo asserts, such exchanges always begin with confrontation. What comes after confrontation? Successful exchanges often involve confrontation leading to compromise, and compromise leading to prosperity, as in the case of Buddhism and the flourishing of Chinese culture in China's history. Unsuccessful exchanges often lead to hostility and even war, as in the case of the clash between Islamic and Christian civilisations. (Bassnett, S &amp;amp; Ledever, A 2001, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translators, it was also often the case that those who obeyed me prospered, as in the case of the Chinese translator of the Buddhist scriptures Xuanzang, and those who disobeyed me died, as in the case of the English religious translator William Tyndale (1494-1536), who was burnt at the stake, and the French religious translator Etienne Dolet (1509- 1546). The literature shows that the influence of ideology on translation has long been of interest to translators and translation theorists, but they have not used the term 'ideology' when discussing this issue. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation activities under the control of power in the early stage of the PRC===&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People's Republic of China, internationally, the Western powers tried their best to contain the new regime and obstructed other countries from establishing diplomatic relations with the new China, Mao Zedong put forward the three major diplomatic policies of &amp;quot;falling on one side&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;starting a new cooker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cleaning up the house before inviting guests &amp;quot;From a domestic perspective, the new regime was in urgent need of purging reactionary forces and propagating socialist and communist ideas in order to consolidate the proletarian regime. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account the domestic and international political situation, the CPC, as the ruling party, strengthened its ideological. control, i.e.:vigorously propagating socialist and communist ideology. The translation activities were influenced by this and showed obvious ideological tendencies in terms of the choice of texts and translation strategies and even the patrons. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideological manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a product of a particular society and culture, and it accompanies the emergence of society and culture. Translation, as an act of intercultural communication, involves the exchange of two cultures. The essence of translation is to introduce the culture and ideology of the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; into the local culture, and to assimilate it into the local value system and ideology. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the People's Republic of China have seen a phased peak in both Chinese to foreign and foreign to Chinese translation. From the perspective of Chinese to foreign translation, first of all, the new China set off a comprehensive wave of learning from the Soviet Union, as Zhou Yang pointed out in an article in the Soviet magazine Banner: &amp;quot;'Go the way of the Russians'. This is true in politics, but also in literature and art. (Li Hongxia 2010, 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary and artistic workers should study harder the creative experience and artistic techniques of Soviet writers, and in particular go deeper into their socialist realism which is the basis of their creativity.&amp;quot; Influenced by this idea, and in terms of text selection, socialist and realist literature from Soviet Russia was translated in large numbers, and this peak occurred mainly in the early decade of the founding of the country; according to statistics, from October 1949 to December 1958, a total of 3,526 Soviet and Russian literary works were translated and published, accounting for two-thirds of the entire foreign literature in translation. (Mei Zhang 2012, 755) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the late 1950s onwards, the Sino-Soviet relations began to fray, and the ideological confrontation between China and the Soviet Union severely affected Chinese translation and mediation activities into Soviet literature; between 1960 and 1966, a total of 11 single-volume translations of Soviet literature were publicly published in the first four years, and zero Soviet literary works were translated into Chinese in the latter three years. (Mei Zhang 2012, 755) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, scientific and technical works from the Soviet Union were translated in large numbers. Most of the scientific works translated in the early years of the founding of the state were originally from the Soviet Union, among which the most scientific works were translated from 1952 to 1960, reaching 911 titles in 1954 and the most in 1957, with a total of 2557 scientific works translated, more than two-thirds of which came from the Soviet Union. (Munday, J 2010, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet Union unilaterally withdrew its experts from China from 1960 onwards, and when Sino-Soviet relations broke down, there was a downturn in translations from the Soviet Union, especially in 1961, when only 126 original Soviet scientific and technical works were translated. [Ind.] Finally, the translation of political works. In order to further propagate proletarian ideology, in January 1953 the Party Central Committee set up the Central Bureau of Compilation and Translation with the task of translating the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin in a systematic and planned manner. (Zhou Dongyuan, Qi Wendong 1999, 399)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, for seventeen years, the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin were translated from Russian into Chinese in large numbers and contributed to the spread of socialist and communist ideology and political consciousness in China. (Zhou Dongyuan, Qi Wendong 1999, 399)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From 1956 to 1966, the Central Compilation Bureau of the Communist Party of China translated and published the first 22 volumes of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels (excluding volume 20) on the basis of the second Russian edition of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels; from 1955 to 1963, all 39 volumes of the Complete Works of Lenin were translated into Chinese from Russian, and all 13 volumes of the Complete Works of Stalin were translated from 1953 to 1956. The 13 volumes of Stalin's Complete Works were also translated between 1953 and 1956. [10] The translation and editing of Marx and Lenin's works was rapidly completed under the direction of the state, which provided a good political basis for the economic and cultural development of the new China. (Zhou Dongyuan, Qi Wendong 1999, 399)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the translation activities from foreign to Chinese in the early years of the founding of the state were subject to the constraints of various political, economic and cultural factors at the time and showed obvious characteristics: for one thing, Soviet works, both literary and scientific, were rapidly translated into Chinese and widely disseminated within a few short years, but at the same time, due to the influence of political consciousness, they fell from a high point to a low point within a very short time; for another, with the support of the state regime and the government, political classics were quickly translated into Chinese in large numbers via Russian, which to a certain extent contributed to the development of translation activities and the consolidation of the new regime. (Zhou Dongyuan, Qi Wendong 1999, 399&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of foreign translations into Chinese, very few Chinese books in Chinese history have been translated into foreign languages and widely disseminated in foreign countries. After the founding of New China, in order to let the world's proletarians know more about China and at the same time establish diplomatic relations with more countries, the Chinese Foreign Languages Bureau translated and published a large number of foreign language books under the name of Foreign Languages Publishing House. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among them the translation of Mao Zedong's works was given top priority, especially the translation and publication of the fourth volume of the English edition of Mao Zedong's Selected Works. The Foreign Languages Publishing House decided to publish the forth volume, followed by the first, second and third volumes. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, the Ministry of Culture issued two written circulars on the publication and distribution of Mao's works, requiring local bookshops to consult the party and government leaders before starting distribution, and limiting the target audience and the number of copies to be distributed. This shows that the translation and publication of Mao's works was treated as a political task and drew a great deal of attention from all sectors of society. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, between 1949 and 1965, more than 3,000 Chinese books were translated into more than 20 foreign languages and distributed abroad, of which 536 were Mao's writings.11 In addition, pamphlets introducing the leader's writings and the Chinese revolutionary experience were translated into several languages and distributed abroad, where they were well received and became an effective way for foreigners to learn about and study China. These pamphlets were well received abroad and became an effective way for foreigners to understand and study China. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In short, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activities was dominated by translations of Mao's writings and pamphlets of political literature, which had a clear ideological orientation. In order to consolidate the new proletarian regime, the new China used translations to propagate its political ideas in order to gain more support, and its targets were countries in Asia, Africa and Latin America fighting for national independence, as well as some leftist organisations and progressive people in developed countries in Europe and America. As a result, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activity focused on the text itself while giving greater consideration to the political and social factors it contained. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Patron manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
The patron's sense of power was another important factor in the manipulation of translation, one of the fundamental forces driving the progress of early modern society, far more influential than the influence of literature on society. The word 'patron' in English comes from the Latin patronus, meaning a person who gives financial support to a client for the achievement of a specific purpose. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patrons control all aspects of the translation, including the content of the translation, the choice of material and even the strategy of the translation and its promotion. The patron may be an authoritative individual, a publisher, a government agency, etc., whose aim is to ensure that the translation conforms to a particular social norm or the interests of a particular class of people by providing the translator or author with a certain amount of financial support, social status or political patronage, so that his or her creation and translation are in line with the prevailing ideology. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, the patronage of translation activities as a whole was divided into two phases. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage lasted from the founding of New China in 1949 to the completion of the Three Great Transformations in 1956. The role of publishers as patrons was changing during this phase. At the beginning of the founding of the country, the publishing industry developed unevenly in different parts of the country, and state-owned and private publishers coexisted. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics from March 1950, there were 244 private bookshops operating in 11 major cities across the country, and publishing houses became the main patrons during this period, possessing a certain degree of financial independence and sponsoring translation activities through financial support for translators. By the end of 1956, the socialist transformation of private publishing houses had basically been achieved, with the withdrawal of the private sector from the publishing houses and a simultaneous change in the composition of the patrons. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second phase, from 1957 to 1966, saw the weakening of the power of publishing houses as independent sponsors, and the predominance of patronage by government agencies, such as the Ministry of Culture and the Central Propaganda Department, and by authoritative individuals, such as state leaders Mao Zedong and Zhou Enlai, in translation activities; the independence of publishing houses no longer existed, although they could decide what and how to translate in translation activities, when their ideology When their ideology contradicts that of government agencies or authoritative individuals, they must obey the latter. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in terms of the content of translations, some people advocated translating the foreign-language edition of People's Pictorial to introduce the experience of the Chinese revolution, but Chairman Mao disapproved of this, arguing that &amp;quot;it would be good to be able to introduce our lives in a realistic way. [12] For example, in the translation of the English version of the fourth volume of Mao Zedong's Selected Works, the Party Central Committee appointed Zhang Hanfu and Meng Yongqian to take charge of the specific leadership work. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sponsor's control over the translation activities was also reflected in the choice of translation strategies. Different types of texts have different translation strategies. The translation of political texts should aim to express the content of the original text accurately and completely, and the editorial processing of such texts should be strictly reported; the translation of literary and artistic works should try to appreciate the style of the original text and make appropriate text processing when necessary, but should not alter the content of the original text at will; general reports should be more adapted to the habits of foreign reports and take into account the receptiveness of foreign readers, so there can be greater flexibility in translation, but However, the relevant guidelines, policies and important facts should not be changed at will. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Yang Xian Yi said, &amp;quot;Unfortunately, we were only hired translators, and it was not up to us to decide what to translate. ...... The selected work had to suit the political climate and the taste of the time. the political climate and the taste of the moment.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi, Xuehongshi 2001, 225)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Insights from the Translation Activities in the Early Stage of the PRC===&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state formed the fourth translation climax in China's history, and the key factor contributing to this climax was the government's unified leadership and planning of translation activities. In the early years of the founding of the country, the state strengthened its organisation and planning of the publishing industry and translation activities by convening a number of national conferences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to rectify the chaotic state of the publishing industry and lead the nation's publishing work, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Publishing in September 1950 and the First National Conference on Publication Administration in August 1951, both of which stressed the quality of publications, especially the second conference, which made improving the quality of publications the top priority of the publishing industry, and stressed the importance of book review and the importance of conducting book reviews. (He Mingxing 2014, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, in order to improve the quality of translations and establish plans, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Translation Work in November 1951, at which the planning and institutionalisation of translation work was made a central task in the organisation of translation work, and emphasis was placed on the widespread development of criticism and self-criticism in the national academic and publishing community in order to improve and enhance the quality of translation work. (He Mingxing 2014, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once again, in August 1954, the Chinese Writers' Association held the first national conference on literary translation work. At the meeting, Mao Dun proposed that literary translation work must be carried out in an organised and planned manner, and that criticism and self-criticism in literary translation work should be strengthened in order to improve the level of artistic creation in literary translation. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these conferences, translation activities, especially translation criticism, were widely carried out in China, and both the quantity and quality of translated works improved greatly. According to statistics, a total of 6,680 translated works were published in China in the 30 years from 1919 to 1949, and from October 1949 to the end of 1958, more than 5,300 foreign literary works were translated and published nationwide, of which 65.5 per cent were translated from the Soviet Union. And translations of popular science works during this period amounted to more than 3,600, most of which also came from the Soviet Union. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1950 to 1952, 74 articles were published in the Translation Bulletin alone, and many translators not only dared to criticize, but also took the initiative to criticize themselves for the errors in their own translations. For example, in May 1952, Wang Feibai published 'Review of Jiang's translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;' in the Translation Bulletin, criticising Jiang Lu's translation, followed by 'Review of the translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;', in which Jiang Lu self-criticised the errors in his translation. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state, the translation activities in China have become more prosperous and extensive since the 21st century, but at the same time, many problems have emerged. Firstly, the quality of translations has been low. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to expand sales and pursue lucrative profits, many publishing houses have been competing to buy the rights to foreign bestsellers and organise translators to translate them into Chinese as quickly as possible in order to make maximum profits. Secondly, piracy is rampant. Pirated books are not only available in many editions but also at low prices and in beautiful packaging. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many publishers have even misrepresented the names of the compilers in order to avoid charges of piracy. In the case of Mr. Ye Junjian's translation of Hans Christian Andersen's Fairy Tales, for example, there are about 40 pirated editions known to him alone. Another example is that almost all of the books translated and published by the People's Literature Publishing House in the past have been pirated. Similar examples abound, and piracy not only affects the rights of regular publishers, but also undermines the right of readers to enjoy fine translations. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to these problems, from a historical perspective, it is, first of all, essential to strengthen the leadership and organisation of translation activities by the government. So far, there is no government department in China specifically in charge of translation activities. While the market economy has promoted the extensive development of translation activities, its blindness and the pursuit of profits have made it difficult for the spirituality and culture of translation products to be well reflected. Therefore, the overall planning and guidance of the relevant government departments play an important role in the effective development of translation activities. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, vigorously carrying out criticism and self-criticism is an effective way to improve the quality of translations. To a certain extent, the low quality of translated works can be attributed to the lack of translation criticism. On the whole, the number of articles published on translation criticism in China is still relatively small and there are more practical studies than theoretical studies, for example, in 2011, there were 14 articles on translation criticism, accounting for only 2.2% of the total. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, literary criticism dominates and is mostly of the appreciation type, especially focusing on the analysis of famous writers, praising translators more than criticizing them, and the theoretical construction of translation criticism is insufficient, lacking real substantive criticism. This is the case with translation criticism, and there is even less self-critical writing from translators. In short, as an important area of translation activity, translation criticism is indispensable. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since translation inevitably entered our culture, the social ideology that is also inevitably present in our culture has almost never ceased to manipulate the further development of the movement. In short, the ideological manipulation of translation activities in the early years of the founding of the state has been a constant and pivotal role in translation activities, especially the leading role of the government and the widespread activities of criticism and self-criticism in the translation community have provided a certain historical mirror for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference books===&lt;br /&gt;
*许宝强，袁伟．语言与翻译的政治[C]．北京:中央编译出社，2001:1-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*吕俊．翻译研究:从文本理论到权利话语[J]．四川外语学院学报，2002，1 (18): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡芳毅.操纵理论视角下的外宣翻译——政治文本翻译的改写[J].中国科技翻译,2014,27(02):40-42+39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*張旭. 意識形態與近代英詩漢譯. 2005, 34(6):135-164.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*何明星.欧美翻译出版中国当代文学作品的现状及其特征[J].出版发行研究,2014(03):15-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*文记东. 1949~1966年的中苏文化交流[M]，哈尔滨:黑龙江大学出版社，2011: 101, 144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*马祖毅.中国翻译通史现当代部分（第三卷）[M].武汉﹔湖北教育出版社，2006: 207-225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋骁华.意识形态对翻译的影响:阐发与新思考[J].中国翻译,2003(05):26-31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王东风.一只看不见的手——论意识形态对翻译实践的操纵 [J]．中国翻译，2003，5 (24): 16-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*周东元，亓文公.中国外文局五十年史料选编（1）[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 399.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*新星出版社编辑部.中国外文局五十年回忆录[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 37, 420-421.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨宪益，薛鸿时.漏船载酒译当年[M]. 北京:人民日报出版社，2001: 225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李红霞.目的论视域下的政论文英译策略研究——以2010年《政府工作报告》为例[J].外国语文,2010,26(05):85-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*吴旭飞. Extra-textual Factors in The Translation of Government Work Report 2014 under Manipulation Theory[D].西安外国语大学,2015: 56-58&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mei Zhang. Translation Manipulated by Ideology and Poetics—A Case Study of The Jade Mountain. 2012, 2(4):754-758.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett, S &amp;amp; Ledever, A. Constructing Cultures: Essays on Literary Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, J. Introducing Translation Studies Theories and Applications [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2010: 127-129.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lefevere, A. Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2010: 1-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation   周书尧   Zhou Shuyao,Japenese Language and Literature==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 周书尧 Zhou Shuyao 202020080672 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has existed since historical records. Translation goes hand in hand with human history, even before historical records. Whether in China or in western countries, the long tradition of translation seems to be the most dazzling pearl in the process of human civilization. In addition, it plays an important role in promoting cross-cultural communication. This chapter first discusses the history of translation in China from the four translation climaxes in China, then discusses the history of translation in the West from the five translation climaxes in the west, and finally makes a comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and western translation history, and puts forward some views of the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese,The history of Western,the stages of  translation history,comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
自历史记载以来，就存在翻译。翻译与人类的历史并道而驰，甚至先于历史记载。无论在我国，还是西方国家，悠久的翻译传统俨然成为人类文明进程中一颗最耀眼的明珠。此外，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上起着着不可忽视的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，其次从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译史，西方翻译史，翻译高潮，对比&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the Chinese translation studies community has made remarkable progress in the establishment of Chinese and Western translation history courses and the compilation of related works.In the 1980s and early 1990s,A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China from Ma Zuyi and other books of Chen Yugang and Tan Zaixi were published one after another,which raised the curtain for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works by the domestic translation scholars.The four stages in the history of Chinese translation have promoted the development of Chinese history, culture and society to varying degrees.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same as China, Western translation has an age-old history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.The five stages in the history of European translation have promoted the exchanges of literature, art, science and trade between countries, and to a certain extent promoted the development of Chinese translation.In fact, when we examine the development trajectory of Chinese and Western translation activities and the evolution of translation concepts together, we find that there are some similarities between Chinese translation and Western translation.Especially in the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts, the two have very similar evolution laws.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅱ.The history of Chinese translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to records, there have been four stages in China's long history of translation development, leaving behind many classic discussions.From these four translation climaxes, we can see the translators, translation theories and practices that emerged in different periods in China.Moreover, these translation stages have exerted different influences on China's history, culture, society, and literature, including the development of Chinese translation.(Li 2016,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The first stage: Ancient Translation History====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties (25-1279) can be regarded as the first important period in the history of Chinese translation, the initiation period of traditional Chinese translation theory, and the first large-scale, planned, Organized translation activities.A large number of Buddhist scriptures were introduced into our country from various countries in the Western Regions, which had a profound impact on our country's language, religious philosophy, painting, arts, etc.The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures with textual research should be translated by An Shigao（安室高） during the Eastern Han Dynasty (151 AD).(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 148 AD to 170 AD, he translated more than 30 Buddhist scriptures in Luoyang, making great contributions to Buddhist translation and the spread of Buddhist culture in China.The translation of Lokaksema（支娄迦谶）, who was at the same time as An Shigao, was basically a word-for-word translation, which was not easy to understand. The literal translation in the Chinese translation community probably started from this time.Zhi Loujiachen were the masters of the literal translation school. In addition to them, the major translators include Lokaksema and Dharmaraksha（竺法护）. And most of these translators were “foreigners”.(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Shi daoan put forward the famous &amp;quot;five instances of losing the source and three instances of difficulties&amp;quot;, which had a great influence on later translation studies.(Li 2016,132)The Sui and Tang Dynasties were the prosperous period of Chinese Buddhist translation.Xuan Zang（玄奘）, Kumarajiva（鸠摩罗什）, and Zhen Di（真谛） of the Tang Dynasty are collectively known as the three major translators of Chinese Buddhism.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he fumbled and summed up the famous &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;(五不翻原则）and “six methods of translation”. &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;means translators should employ transliteration facing mysterious words, polyseme, culture-loaded words, conventional transliterating words and words showing respect. And the core of his translation theory can be concluded in one sentence. That is: it is necessary to seek truth and be straightforward.（既须求真又须喻俗)&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist translation of this period enriched the religious beliefs of the people, became the spiritual support of the people at that time, promoted the exchange between China and the world at that time, and made Buddhist scriptures an inseparable part of our traditional culture.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The stage two:Modern Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties (from the middle of the 14th century to the 19th century), the second stage of translation appeared in Chinese history. During this period, the translation was mainly scientific and technological translation.This major turn was also decided by the Chinese and Western countries at the time in order to seek their own interests and finally reached an agreement on mutual terms.Western missionaries wanted to spread religious thought and culture in China, while Chinese scholars at that time were eager for knowledge and were keen on Western advanced science and technology in order to maintain the regime.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the mutual complementation of the two needs led to the gradual formation of the atmosphere of translation of Western science books, thus promoting the great development of science and technology translation at that time.In 1868, the official translation and publishing organization of the Qing Dynasty, referred to as the Translation Museum, used the translation method from Western to Chinese, which means that foreign scholars interpret and Chinese scholars write and polish.(Liu 2016,148)The main representatives of translation activities in this period include Xu Guangqi（徐光启）, Li Zhizao （李之藻）, etc.Especially Xu Guangqi, known as the &amp;quot;Father of Western Translation&amp;quot;, does not understand foreign languages, and his translations are mainly through listening to people's dictation, co-translation and compilation with others.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He proposed that the translation of Western historical books should be prioritized and progressive，and put forward his own translation thought: &amp;quot;If you want to be superior, you must understand; before you can understand, you must translate first.&amp;quot;Although there were many translation achievements during this period, there was no systematic translation theory.Although the later translation museum had clear translation principles, its main purpose was to maintain its own rule by learning advanced Western technology.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The third stage: Contemporary Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
From the end of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century, China was in turmoil, internal and external troubles. Some rulers and intellectuals with capitalist thoughts demanded to unite to resist the invasion of western countries and proposed to strengthen through reform. Translation in this period is a watershed in the history of modern translation in China. Translation in the field of science and technology has gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology and ethics. China has entered a new stage of translation, and the scale and influence of its translation activities have surpassed any other period in modern times.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, Western academic translation represented by Ma Jianzhong （马建忠）and Yan Fu（严复）was a translation act driven by &amp;quot;national anxiety&amp;quot;, which promoted the expansion and deepening of foreign exchanges.(Liu 2016,148-149)In particular, Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness,expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; translation standards have had a profound impact on translators' translation activities.&amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; means loyalty, and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; means unobstructed. In Yan Fu's interpretation, &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; means the translation strives to be elegant.The representative translator at that time was Lin Shu（林纾）. He proposed to pay attention to the purpose and function of translation, which meant that the translation should be able to achieve the expected goals and effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation, Lin Shu emphasizes the involvement of subjective feelings, and the translator needs to communicate with the original author and the characters in the original works. A large number of translators, represented by Lin Shu, mostly adopt the principle of domestication and advocate free translation, which reflects the flexibility and openness of translation to a certain extent. During the May 4th movement, New Youth magazine began to translate and introduce western cultural thoughts and literary works. Representative figures such as Chen Duxiu（陈独秀）, Hu Shi（胡适） and Zhou Zuoren（周作人） attached great importance to introducing foreign literature and foreign culture.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities during this period included the introduction of scientific and technological knowledge and the dissemination of advanced ideas. The scale and the number of works all showed its important position in the history of translation.Moreover, the audience in this period has also expanded from intellectuals to part of the people, broadening the horizons of the Chinese people, increasing their knowledge, and playing a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 The fourth stage: Present Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, China and the Western world have had a broader space for communication, and the translation industry has achieved prosperity and development.In an open China, from the initial learning from modern and contemporary Western translation theories, to actively conducting cultural exchanges with other countries, learning and exploring research methods, and focusing on cross-disciplinary comprehensive innovation, translation practices and theories have achieved unprecedented development.(Xu 2018,5)For example, cultural schools, structuralism, post-colonialism, and other translation theories have been translated into China in large numbers. Literary works involve politics, economy, culture, literature, art and other fields, and the quantity and variety greatly exceed the previous generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representatives at this time include Liu Miqing（刘宓庆）, Tan Zaixi（谭载喜）, Huang Long（黄龙） and others. Among them, Tan Zaixi compiled the book &amp;quot;A Brief History of Western Translation&amp;quot;. The whole book pays attention to absorb the relevant research results at home and abroad. It is important for various historical periods, especially since the 20th century. The representative tasks in the western translation field, translation works, schools of thought, etc. are described and commented, and the mutual promotion, evolution and development of translation practice and translation theory are analyzed and discussed in a simple way, which promotes the formation of a systematic translation theory in China.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, our research is no longer limited to the summary of translation practices and abstract induction of translation principles, but from the generalization of subjective thoughts to the description and analysis of specific translation phenomena, translation events and processes.Translation studies have changed from a single-paradigm study to a multi-paradigm study. In short, the reform and opening up has created a new situation in China's translation industry, constantly expanding research fields, and effectively promoting the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅲ.The history of western translation===&lt;br /&gt;
The same as China, Western translation has a long history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.From the ancient Roman Empire to the modern European Community, literary, artistic, scientific, and trade exchanges between countries are all carried out through the work of translators. Throughout the whole process, the history of Western translation can be divided into five major development stages.Broadly speaking, the earliest translation in the West is The Septuagint.Strictly speaking, the first translation is the Homer epic &amp;quot;Odyssey&amp;quot; translated in Latin by Andronicus .Both the former and the latter began in the third century BC, with a history of more than two thousand years, and are an important part of the entire European history of development.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The first stage : Ancient====&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient translation mainly revolved around the Greek translation and Latin translation of the &amp;quot;The Bible·Old Testament&amp;quot; from the third century BC to the sixth century AD. Translation in this period can be divided into the first stage of ancient Greek literature translation and the second stage of religious translation.At the end of the fourth century BC, the Greek slave society began to decline, while the relatively backward Rome gradually became stronger.At this time, Greece has a certain cultural foundation and is still superior to Roman culture. Therefore, Greek culture has a greater attraction to Roman culture. (Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation and introduction of Greek culture may have begun in this period.It was not until the middle of the third century BC that recorded translations began to appear. Andronicus, Neveus, Ennius, and other excellent translators, who are known as the three ancestors of Roman literature, have translated a large number of Greek dramas in Latin.This large-scale translation first opened the situation of local translation in Europe. It spread Greek culture to Rome, promoted the development of Roman culture, and served as an important bridge for Rome and later generations to inherit ancient Greek literature.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities from the fourth century to the sixth century were mainly religious translation.In Europe, religious forces have always been strong and stubborn. From the very beginning, the Christian Church was hostile to secular literature, and tried to develop a religious culture that served its own interests.As the source of Christian thought and spiritual weapon, the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; has naturally become the most concerned classic in the religious world.In 384 AD, Jerome was entrusted by the Roman Pope to compile a translation called &amp;quot;The New Testament&amp;quot;, which marked that the translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; had achieved an important position on par with the translation of secular literature.As Europe entered feudal society, religious translation was popularized, and the Bible was translated into various languages .（Tan 2004,79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The second stage : Middle Ages====&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle ages, Latin translation was no longer limited to religious documents. Oriental literature was translated and introduced to the East. The achievements of Arabic academic research promoted the development of Western translation.At that time, Western translators gathered in Toledo, Spain, and translated a large number of works from Arabic to Latin. This is the rare closely contact between Christians and Muslims in history.(Tan 2004,64)In the ninth and tenth centuries, Syrian scholars went to Athens to translate a large number of Greek classics into Syrian and brought them back to Baghdad. Baghdad established an important translation center, and many Greek classical works were translated into Arabic.Later, in the eleventh century, a large number of Arabic works appeared in Toledo. Translators translated these works into Latin. Toledo gradually became an academic center and translation center, becoming a &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; similar to Baghdad. His translation and academic activities lasted for a hundred years, and the impact was also great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The third stage :The Renaissance Period====&lt;br /&gt;
In the 14th to the 16th century, the Renaissance took place in Europe. It was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation, and a great development in the history of Western translation. The translation practice and theoretical research of Western countries did not make a real leap until the Renaissance.During the Renaissance, Western translators constantly discovered new literary fields, unearthed new cultural heritage, and transplanted new ideas to the mainland. Translation at this time went deep into various fields such as ideology, politics, philosophy, literature, and religion, and involved some major works in ancient, modern and contemporary times.Translation in this period played an important role in the formation of national languages, marking the consolidation of the status of national languages in translation.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany, Martin Luther created a precedent for the Reformation. His translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; through the people's language laid the foundation for the later standardization and standardization of German and played an important role in the unification of German.In France, &amp;quot;Celebrity biography&amp;quot; translated by the writer Amyot became an immortal literary translation in the history of translation in France and the entire West.In the United Kingdom, the translation of Greco-Roman history and literary works provided important historical materials and new ideological resources for the formation of an autocratic monarchy in the United Kingdom, which promoted the occurrence of the British bourgeois revolution and promoted Britain to become a modern nationalized country earlier.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the Renaissance around 1500 AD had a profound and long-term impact on Europe, especially the Western European society. Cultural translation played an important role in the ideological liberation movement. At the same time, it also showed that translation played an important role in the formation and development of national language, literature and thought.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 The fourth stage :Since the end of the Second World War====&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a relatively stable period of peace, the economy was restored, production was secured, and science and technology developed rapidly. These are important material foundations for the development and progress of translation.(Tan 1985,37)Compared with the past, translation in the new period has undergone great changes. First, the scope of translation has been expanded. Traditional translation mainly focused on literary and religious works, while translation during this period expanded to the fields of technology and business.Second, the scale of translation is much larger than before. In the past, translation was mainly the work of a few high-level intellectuals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, translation has become a profession, and there is even a professional team that has been specially trained.Third, the role of translation has also been enhanced, especially with the establishment of the European Community and the European Union, the process of globalization has accelerated, and the communication activities between countries are realized through translation. Therefore, translation plays a very important role in the economy, culture, science and technology of western countries.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The form of translation during this period has also changed greatly, such as the strengthening of the professionalization of the translation business, the establishment of higher translation education and the training of professional translators.Especially the way of translation has broken the tradition, and machine translation has been developed and popularized.Since English and American scholars first discussed the possibility of using computers for translation in 1946, the development and application of translation machines have increasingly shown vitality after nearly 40 years of tortuous development.It is not only a challenge to the traditional manual translation for thousands of years, but also a revolution with far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅳ.Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Commonality====&lt;br /&gt;
Through the introduction of the Chinese translation history and the Western translation history in the above two chapters, it is not difficult to find that there are some similarities between the translation concepts and the evolution process of the two, especially the laws of evolution of the Chinese and Western translation concepts are very similar.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents.In the West it is the translation of the Bible, while in China it is the translation of Buddhist classics.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, this commonality is the origin of translation concepts such as &amp;quot;original supremacy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithful original text&amp;quot; that have dominated the Chinese and Western translation circles for two thousand years.(Xie 2010,5)Looking back at history, when Chinese and Western ancient translators were translating these religious documents, they must be pious and absolutely faithful to the original text to translate word by word, lest they would distort the will of God and the teachings of the Buddha.Until the 1950s, due to the advent of the era of professional translation, the target of translation has evolved from religious documents and literary masterpieces to non-literary practical documents such as economy, technology, business, and entertainment. Since then, translation Views have been greatly changed.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, both in China and in the West, translation has played an important role in disseminating knowledge.When we compare the contribution of Chinese and Western translation in spreading knowledge together, this effect is further demonstrated.In the West, backward Rome developed rapidly due to the absorption of advanced Greek culture and became the later Roman Empire.In the Middle Ages, after the Baghdad Translation Center, the translation activities of the &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; in Toledo, Spain.The translators provided a source of learning for the Western world by translating ancient Greek and Roman natural science works, philosophy and other classics translated by the Arabs into Latin, as well as the Arabs' own academic works.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is through these classical classics that Western talents began to come into contact with a large number of classical cultures and promoted the Renaissance. Its influence is reflected in all aspects of art, philosophy, literature, music, science and technology, politics, religion, and intellectual inquiry.For China, a large number of Buddhist scriptures from the Western Regions to China from the Han Dynasty to the Song Dynasty opened up the history of Chinese translation.The translation of science and technology at the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty was also influential in disseminating Western science and technology literature and promoting the development of China's natural science and engineering technology.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, the literary translation from the Opium War to the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; period was the dividing line of modern translation history. The translation from the field of science and technology gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, ethics, etc. In the new stage of translation, the scale and influence of its translation activities have exceeded any period in modern times.Since China's reform and opening up, translation has played a role in promoting communication between China and various countries. The development of the globalization process cannot be separated from the bridge and hub of translation.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the role of translation in the establishment and development of national languages of different countries has some obvious similarities in the West and China. In the west, Martin Luther's Bible translation plays a very important role in the unification and development of German as well as modern German. The English translation of the Bible also contributes significantly to enriching English vocabulary and means of expression. As for China, Buddhist translation enriched Chinese vocabulary, especially literary translation during the May 4th movement, and promoted the establishment and development of modern Chinese vernacular. And now the new era of translation, to a certain extent, has enriched the vocabulary. For example, the Chinese word &amp;quot;人山人海&amp;quot; is translated into English as &amp;quot;people mountain people sea&amp;quot;, even included in the English dictionary.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, regardless of Chinese and Western, translation  plays a vital role in conveying foreign social and cultural values.(Xie 2010,5)In the West, for example, the excavation, dissemination and development of the spirit of humanism during the Renaissance were largely due to the translation of ancient Greek and Roman classics.In China, Li Zhizao, Xu Guangqi and others' translations of Western social science masterpieces in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties broadened the horizons of the Chinese people and promoted the modernization of China.During the May Fourth Movement, Yan Fu, Lu Xun and others' translations of Western literature and dramas refreshed the Chinese worldview, increased the Chinese people's knowledge, and played a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Difference====&lt;br /&gt;
The last section elaborated from four aspects that the evolutionary laws of Chinese and Western translation history are very similar. Of course, the development of Chinese and Western translation history has its own unique performance, not only in the development period and nodes, but also in certain These aspects are even far apart.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents, the status of Buddhism in Chinese and Western social and political life is different.Religion plays an extremely important role in Western society.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western Christian society, God is not only the creator and nurturer of the universe and mankind, but also the maker and arbitrator of the political and ethical order of the world. Is the primary source of Western moral standards.Therefore, the importance of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation can be imagined.In China, imperial power is greater than divine power. Monarchs profess themselves to be the emperor, exercise power by the mandate of heaven, and enjoy supreme authority.Religion can only be spread and developed under the support and use of imperial power. Its essence is actually a tool to maintain rule, and it has never become a religious behavior for the whole people.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, religion was never allowed to harm the ethical principles of feudal rule. Once harm occurred, it would be banned and eliminated.The extermination of Buddhism in the history of Chinese Buddhism and the &amp;quot;Chinese Etiquette Controversy&amp;quot; in the history of modern Chinese Catholicism are typical features.Therefore, the influence of Chinese Buddhist scripture translation is more in folk culture, and the effect of its influence is more manifested in a subtle form.For example, the change of world outlook, the penetration of language, the borrowing of the plots of Buddhist classics in literary works, and so on.Moreover, Chinese society uses blood as a bond and family as a unit. It is the blood relationship that closely connects family members.Festivals and weddings and funerals are always carried out on a family or family basis, not under the auspices of the church as in the West.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, due to the differences in national characteristics between China and the West, the Chinese nation is more pragmatic, focusing on physical and mental cultivation, ethics and morality, paying attention to whether translation theory has practical effects, whether it can guide translation practice and solve various problems encountered in the translation process.(Xie 2010,6)The Western Christian culture and my country's Confucianism have formed a sharp contrast in this respect.Westerners influenced by Christian thought have a strong pioneering and innovative national character. They advocate speculation and pay more attention to the abstract, systematic and systematic nature of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They believe that the focus is on describing what kind of theory exists behind translation practice, and how to understand and interpret translation from a theoretical perspective.This makes the development path of the two translation theories different.If there were many similarities in the concepts and characteristics of Chinese and Western translation activities before the 1950s, then the differences in the development trends of the two translation theories in the later stages, especially from the end of the 19th century, became larger and larger.Western translation theories have been systematized earlier.(Xie 2010,6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any research is carried out under the guidance of a certain theory, and the results of related disciplines are fully used to make the connotation (translation standard itself) and extension (research method) of translation standards become truly pluralistic. Which embodies a strong scientific spirit.However, Chinese translation theories have remained at the level of translation practice experience perception for a long time, which is largely subjective.In particular, the proponents of traditional translation theory pay attention to the unspoken artistic conception, giving people more space for association and comprehension, but they cannot make precise regulations for translation practice, which is implicit.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅴ.conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above understanding of the history of Chinese and western translation from different aspects, I think it is possible to describe, analyze and sort out the history of Chinese and western translation in the same framework. By doing so, we can not only emphasize the common points in the development of Chinese and western translation, but also find out the rules of them. At the same time, we can show their own uniqueness in the process of development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter adopts the method of compiling parallel narratives based on synchronic presentation, supplemented by diachronic combing, combining two seemingly unrelated development contexts in the history of Chinese and Western translation, and analyzing and describing them as a whole.And the development stages of Chinese and Western translation history are divided into stages according to the mainstream translation objects of the specific era, and then the internal laws of the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts are explored and revealed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, translation and culture are inseparable, whether religious, political, or literary, they all grow up in the soil of culture.(Chen 2016,1)In the process of understanding Chinese and Western translation history, people also feel the cultural collision.Not only in the long history of the past, but in the 21st century today, translation is a bridge and a link between countries, and an indispensable existence in people's social, political, and economic life. At the same time, translation is also an art. Through translating works, we not only understand the beauty of each country's culture, but also realize that translation is originally an art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a rigorous and extensive academic science. Various forms of cultural exchanges between Chinese and Western languages, literature, philosophy, and religion require not only artistic performance, but also rigorous academic attitudes and systematic theories to support.Translators and scholars from different countries, languages and cultures have contributed their outstanding talents and wisdom in the field of translation. They have studied and published a wealth of academic theories and skills in translation studies from different perspectives, which have promoted the progress and development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fang 陈芳.(2016).西方翻译史的文化演进——评《西方翻译简史》[The Cultural Evolution of Western Translation History——A Review of &amp;quot;A short history of translation in the West&amp;quot;].当代教育学(06)Contemporary Education(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong Yicai 龚亿财.(2020).论翻译在第三次翻译高潮中的特点及社会功能[On the features and social functions of translation in the third translation climax].吉林广播电视大学学报(Total No.217)Journal of Jilin Radio and TV University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yin 李颖.(2016).从翻译史上的几个重要时期看中国翻译理论与实践的发展[Viewing the development of Chinese translation theory and practice from several important periods in the history of translation].湖北经济学院学报(Vol13 No.10)Journal of Hubei University of Economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qiaoling 刘巧玲.(2016).从中国翻译史的四次高潮看主要译论及读者影响[Main translation theories and readers' influence from the four climaxes of Chinese translation history].黑龙江生态工程职业学院学报(Vol.29 No.5)Journal of Heilongjiang Vocational Institute of Ecological Engineering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). 中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本） [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1985).西方翻译史浅谈[On the history of Western translation].中国翻译(07)Chinese Translation(36-39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2004).西方翻译简史[A short history of translation in the West].商务印书馆The Commercial Press of Hongkong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧.(2018.06)改革开放以来中国翻译研究的发展之路[The development of Chinese translation studies since reform and opening up].Chinese Traslation Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2009)中西翻译简史[A brief history of Chinese and Western translation].外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2010)中西翻译史整体观探索[An exploration of the holistic view of Chinese and Western translation history].东方翻译(02)East Journal of Translation(4-8).&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 15:01, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Literal and Free Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rethink Literal and Free Translation	彭永亮	Peng Yongliang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 彭永亮 Peng Yongliang 202020080634 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of very important concepts in translation studies, which run through the development of translation theory. Starting from Chinese and Western translation theories, this manuscript clarifies the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, and compares the differences in translation methods and strategies. Literal translation and free translation in translation strategies are connected with the concept of domestication and foreignization. Here, this manuscript introduces how the concept of domestication and foreignization enters Chinese translation theory from Western translation theories, and compares them. The nature and characteristics of these two pairs of concepts. This manuscript believes that literal translation and free translation are not only a question of translation methods or translation strategies, but at a strategic level, they have risen to a question of domestication and foreignization. In essence, there is no distinction between good and bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation;Free translation;Domestication;Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译，归化与异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译是翻译学中非常重要的一对概念，贯穿翻译理论的发展过程。本稿从中西翻译理论出发，厘清直译与意译这对概念的异同，并比较了其在翻译方法和翻译策略中的区别。在翻译策略中的直译和意译又与归化和异化这一对概念产生了联系，在这里，本稿在介绍归化与异化这一对概念如何从西方翻译理论进入中国翻译理论的同时，比较了这两对概念的性质与特征。本稿认为，直译和意译不仅是翻译方法或翻译策略的问题，在战略层次上其上升为归化和异化的问题，它们本质上没有优劣之分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译；意译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===0. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of important terms in Chinese and Western translation theories. The discussion of literal translation and free translation is a common phenomenon in Chinese and Western translation theories, which runs through the entire process of translation theory. To a certain extent, literal translation and free translation seem to have become very natural categories, so there is no need to specifically define these two concepts in the discussion. Take the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; used in Chinese translation theory as an example. From the &amp;quot;Six Examples of Scripture Translation&amp;quot; recorded in &amp;quot;Song Gaoseng Biography&amp;quot;, it can be seen that the concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; in traditional translation theories was first opposed to &amp;quot;retranslation&amp;quot; , Refers to the translation method of translating the scriptures directly from the Sanskrit version. The concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; that frequently appears in modern and contemporary translation theories is at least related to the following three different western translation theory terms, namely &amp;quot;word-for-word translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;inter lineal translation&amp;quot;. In this way, there is a fundamental difference between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; as the concept of &amp;quot;implantation&amp;quot; and the concept of literal translation in traditional Chinese translation theories. Therefore, there are different understandings of the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the understanding of the concept often limits the scope of the discussion itself, so the different understanding of literal translation and free translation may make the disputes about these two concepts often carried out on different levels. Therefore, when using the two terms literal translation and free translation to participate in discussions, it is particularly important to clarify the concept of literal translation and free translation and re-examine the scope of discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Methods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; refers to the method of governance. It originally meant criminal law and regulations. Later it was used to refer to the sum of the ways, methods and procedures for people to understand and transform the objective world. It is a sign of wonderful deeds.&amp;quot; Similar to the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese, the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English is derived from the Greek word &amp;quot;μ＇εθοδοζ&amp;quot;, which consists of two words &amp;quot;along&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;road&amp;quot;, meaning to proceed along the right path. Therefore, whether it is &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese or &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English, it refers to the correct way to recognize and understand objective objects, focusing on &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher put forward in his far-reaching &amp;quot;On Two Methods of Translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bring the author to the reader&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Bring the reader to the author&amp;quot; are just to place the original text, translator and target reader in the same At the level, discuss the real task that the translator must complete-shorten the distance between the original author and the target reader, and highlight the relationship between language, understanding and thinking. Therefore, Schleiermacher's two translation methods are actually the choice of two paths, and they are the decisions and actions taken by the translator in language conversion. If translation is defined as a conversion of language signs, the translation method can be regarded as a specific way for the translator to recognize the source text and carry out the conversion of language signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British translation theorist Newmark summarized 13 different translation methods in Chapter 5 of the &amp;quot;Translation Tutorial&amp;quot;, among which word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, etc. are all defined as one translation method. Examining his definitions of the different translation methods mentioned above, we can summarize the common points of these translation methods as “reproduce” based on determining a fixed translation unit (such as morphemes, grammatical structure, contextual meaning, etc.) The meaning of the original text. In other words, although Newmark uses a prescriptive research method to associate translation methods with &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, and does not clearly define what translation methods are, the 13 translation methods he summarized illustrate the use of various Translation methods are all aimed at solving practical problems in the translation process. In this sense, &amp;quot;the translation method is related to the entire text&amp;quot; (Newmark, 2001:81). Translators will not be limited to a certain translation method in their translation process, but will adopt different translation methods according to actual problems. Both literal translation and free translation are one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theorist Steiner believes-&amp;quot;The ideal situation for translation is to not suffer any loss during conversion&amp;quot; (Steiner, 2001:319). It can be found that although the original text and the translated text cannot be completely equivalent , But the ideal state required by the translator is still consistent in all aspects of the original text and the target text. To achieve such an ideal state, the translator needs to use the most appropriate translation method to solve the actual problems in the translation process on the basis of correct understanding. In the specific process of the translator, it is difficult to clearly distinguish the &amp;quot;degree&amp;quot; between literal translation and free translation as a specific translation method, such as the &amp;quot;most natural and most appropriate&amp;quot; translation. Therefore, in the discourse of most theorists, the opposite of literal translation and free translation should be hard translation, dead translation, Hu translation, etc. If we look at the controversy of &amp;quot;literal translation and free translation, which is better?&amp;quot; from this perspective, it seems to be said that literal translation and free translation, as two translation methods, do not have the advantages and disadvantages. The two are not completely different and opposed to each other. Translation methods are specific methods used by the translator for different issues. Therefore, the discussion about literal translation and free translation not only includes the discussion of &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot;, but also involves the question of &amp;quot;what is the ideal state of translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, in Chinese and Western translation theories, literal translation and free translation as translation methods are used to solve practical problems in translation, and these practical problems are closely related to the language structure of the source and target languages. Different issues have different levels of discussion. In this way, it is necessary to re-examine the actual translation issues behind the discussion to understand the dispute over literal translation and free translation. In any case, in Chinese translation theory, when literal translation and free translation are regarded as two translation methods, there is actually no so-called problem of which is better, and there is no substantial difference between the two, the difference is only the translator. The gap between its translation practice and its ideal translation target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, strategy means &amp;quot;strategy and strategy&amp;quot; in Chinese. Like the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; in English, it is derived from military science and refers to specific methods, means, and methods used to achieve a certain goal. Sum. Translation strategy can be understood as the sum of specific methods, means and methods used by the translator to achieve a specific translation goal. Riitta Jaaskelainen, a researcher on the translation process of TAPs, defines translation strategy as &amp;quot;a process associated with ‘goal-oriented’ and ‘subjective optimality’, rather than a process of problem solving.&amp;quot; The American translation theorist Venuti distinguishes between translation methods and translation strategies in the definition of &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot; under the term &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot;(Bassnett, 2004). His so-called domesticating and foreignizing are translation strategies. Susan Bassnett also deliberately distinguishes between strategies and methods when discussing poetry translation-&amp;quot;When analyzing the many different translation methods used by the English translators of Catullus’ 64 Poems, Andrew Le Pfeiffer summarized seven different translation strategies.&amp;quot; (Bassnett, 2004:84) It should be said that in terms of the terms used by the above scholars, translation methods and translation strategies are not the same. Therefore, when literal translation is regarded as a translation method or strategy, the issues that the critics want to explain are not All the same.&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that the translation method aims to solve the problems in translation practice and achieve the desired translation effect, and the translation strategy reflects how the translator strives to achieve its translation purpose under the constraints of various external factors. To some extent, when literal translation and free translation are used as two translation strategies, the understanding of literal translation and free translation cannot be separated from the investigation of the translation and the social and cultural context of the translator. The translation strategy adopted by the translator is not an abstract theoretical assumption that has nothing to do with the social context of the translator, but a decision made by the translator in the tension between language, history, and social culture. Hidden behind the decision are the various translation purposes of the initiators of translation activities. What needs special attention is that the translator’s translation goals are multiple, so the strategies adopted to achieve different translation goals are naturally different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Domestication and Foreignization in Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization can be regarded as the conceptual extension of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to literal translation and free translation. As the product of cultural shift, domestication and foreignization must contain profound cultural, literary and even political connotations. If literal translation and free translation are only discussions at the language level, domestication and foreignization are the continuation of the discussion at the language level to the cultural, poetic and political level. That is to say, the bullseye of the dispute between literal translation and free translation is the gain and loss of meaning and form, while the bullseye of the dispute between domestication and foreignization is the cultural identity in the vortex of the gain and loss of meaning and form, and literacy is the gain and loss of the power of pumping discourse. problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Assimilation and Alienation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese correspond to two pairs of terms in English: the first pair is &amp;quot;assimilation, alienation&amp;quot;, and the second pair is &amp;quot;domestication, foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The connotation of Assimilation in translation studies should regard the original language and culture as &amp;quot;different traditional individuals or groups&amp;quot;, and try to make them &amp;quot;participate&amp;quot; in the target language and culture during translation. &amp;quot;Participate&amp;quot; here means to move closer to the other party, or even merge with it. The &amp;quot;language&amp;quot; mentioned here mainly refers to the way of expression of thoughts, sentence structure, and sometimes also includes style, text layout, etc. &amp;quot;Culture&amp;quot; refers to the national behavior and language expression (such as rhetoric, etc.), living environment, ideology and other things that reflect this national characteristic. In the process of translation, the original language and cultural characteristics disappear in the target language to satisfy the aesthetic and acceptance psychology of the target language readers. Alienation is the opposite. In the process of translation, it tries to maintain the characteristics of the original text, keep a distance from the target language and its culture, so that the target readers feel &amp;quot;unfamiliar&amp;quot; when reading and realize that they are reading a translation. The meaning of assimilation and alienation we are talking about here refers to how to treat the differences between the two languages and cultures on the basis of equal status, and how to make different strategic choices in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meanings of the terms Domestication and Foreignization are related to the background in which they were produced. In the 1990s, translation has been placed in a large system of culture and society for research. Venuti was inspired by a so-called &amp;quot;fluency tendency&amp;quot; that has existed in the Western translation industry, especially the English and American translation circles for more than 40 years This pair of terms is proposed for the unequal relationship of literature in different cultures. It mainly refers to the translation from other foreign languages to English. Compared with assimilation and alienation, this pair of terms not only reflects the difference in meaning between language and culture. You can also see the deeper meaning of cultural inequality behind this different background. In this way, translation is placed in the context of culture, society, politics, and ideology, and the choice of translation strategies reflects the different positions of different cultures in the world today. Translation is used as a tool of struggle, and it is not equal. To fight against the phenomenon. It should be said that this is an improvement, and it is also the main difference between these two pairs of terms, or it is the reason why Venuti put forward this new pair of terms under the premise of assimilation and alienation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese are the same as assimilation and alienation. They both discuss the differences between languages and cultures, and they are all based on the equality of different languages and cultures. Chinese &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; also focuses on the process from different to similar and identical, but the meaning of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; in domestication is not included in &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese also maintains the &amp;quot;different&amp;quot; component, which is reserved Difference, no cultural inequality, as a means of struggle and resistance to cultural colonization. &amp;quot;Naturalization&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; are closer to assimilation and alienation in meaning. When and who the term &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese were first used in translation studies in my country has not been ascertained. According to the materials we see now, &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; was used in translation research earlier than &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above-mentioned comparative analysis of the origin, extension and connotation of the categories of “domestication” and “foreignization”, we can now define them as follows: Domestication and foreignization are the differences between the two languages and cultures that the translator faces in translation Two different translation strategies are adopted due to differences in the target text type, author's intention and target language readers, etc., and their purpose is to guide the choice and application of specific translation methods and techniques. Domestication pursues the translation to comply with the target language and culture norms, and better meets the reading needs of the target language readers with less odor; the pursuit of foreignization retains the characteristics of the original language and culture, so as to enrich the target language and culture. It satisfies the reader’s demand for the &amp;quot;stranger&amp;quot; of the target text. The choice of these two strategies sometimes also refers to social, cultural, political and ideological regulations. Regardless of the strategy chosen, it should focus on the needs of readers and society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Rethink===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of the translation strategy of domestication or foreignization will have a great impact on the translation, and even some meanings will be lost. But in literal translation, no matter which one is selected, the content of the original text will be faithfully expressed. For example, the works translated by Lin Xian, we can only say that it is a domesticated translation, and cannot be called a free translation, because he has rewritten and created a lot of the original text. This is one of the differences between the two pairs of terms. The second difference is that literal translation and free translation are translation methods, while domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. The two are not at the same level, and the latter guides the former. &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Dictionary&amp;quot;says that &amp;quot;methods&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;methods, procedures, etc. for solving problems such as thinking, speaking, actions, etc.&amp;quot;and &amp;quot;strategies&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;action policies and struggles formulated according to the development of the situation.&amp;quot; Method.” There is a certain connection between method and strategy. Method is the specific method under the guidance of strategy, and strategy is the policy and goal of guiding method. Under the guidance of domestication and foreignization, the translator chooses the appropriate translation method. In addition to literal translation and free translation, there are also multiple methods such as clip translation, transliteration, and compilation. Although domestication and foreignization are related to literal translation and free translation, there are also obvious differences. The mixed use of the two pairs of terms is not conducive to the standardization of the category, not conducive to theoretical research, nor is it used in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai interpreted the concept of naturalization in this way: the so-called &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot;, according to the interpretation of &amp;quot;Cihai&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;is the old name of naturalization&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; of translation refers to the fact that the starting language of the guest &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; is incorporated into the &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; of the home language in the translation process: English-Chinese translation spares no effort to Sinicize; Chinese-English translation will make every possible effort to Englishize...and so on There are always the theorists of &amp;quot;Ning Shun but not believing&amp;quot; in the translation circle, and the translation of &amp;quot;Nation&amp;quot; is familiar to the ears; after seeing it familiar, there is no sense of discomfort or resistance,...... (Liu Yingkai, 1987).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the reality of the Chinese translation world, Liu Yingkai summarized the manifestations of naturalization into five types: 1. Abuse of four-character idioms; 2. Abuse of quaint words; 3. Abuse of &amp;quot;abstraction method&amp;quot;; 4. Abuse of &amp;quot;substitution method&amp;quot;; 5. To visualize or allusion without basis. Liu Yingkai has a negative attitude towards the translation method of domestication. He believes that domestication will &amp;quot;reform the objective facts of foreign countries, obliterate their national characteristics, force them to subdue, and assimilate them into the language of their destination, so it must be a distortion of the original text. &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti's definition of domesticated translation is: abiding by the current mainstream values of the target language and culture, and openly adopting conservative assimilation methods to the original text to cater to the local canon, publishing trends and political needs.The Dictionary of Translation Studies published by St Jerome Press, UK, based on Venuti's deconstructionist insights, and defines domestication as: the use of a transparent and smooth style in translation to minimize the strangeness of the original text. Strategy. And the application of the domestication translation method has six steps: l carefully choose the original work suitable for domestication translation; 2. consciously adopt a smooth and natural target language style; 3. make the translation work Adapt to the type of target utterance; 4. Add explanatory materials; 5. Eliminate the geographical and historical colors in the original language; 6. Make the translation consistent with the prejudices and preferences of the monthly language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti believes that fluent domestication translation not only conceals the translator’s work efforts and exposes the translator to the “invisible” unfair situation; it also conceals the differences between cultures and the sense of history of the original work, and integrates the contemporary values of mainstream culture. Impose on the original. Since the stylistic effect pursued by domestication translation is that the translation does not read like the translation, it is easy for readers to mistakenly believe that the translation that has been contaminated by the mainstream culture and language values of the target language is the original appearance of the original. A narcissistic experience that identifies with local culture&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:15) Aiming at the tradition of Anglo-American domestication translation, Venuti pointed out that domestication translation is &amp;quot;a ethnocentric decomposition of the original text according to the cultural values of the target language, bringing the original author home&amp;quot;,Actual divination is a kind of imperialist cultural plunder. He also believes that the more domesticated the translation, the more invisible the translator; the more invisible the translator, the more concealed the fact that the original is maliciously naturalized, that is to say, the readers of the translation are more likely to be deceived. The post-colonial translation theory also makes a useful discussion on domestication and foreignization. In the discourse of post-colonial theory, domestication translation is related to the conquest and colonization of imperialism. Domestication is an indispensable content of conquest and colonization, and as a specific translation method, domestication is the violence, even rape, of the original text and the starting culture. (Robinson, 1997: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Canadian translator Robinson discussed the issue of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of post-colonial theory. His definition of domestication is: domestication translation is a term used by foreignization translation scholars to describe the worst translation. This kind of translation adopts the method of assimilating the original work into the target culture and language values, and domesticating the original work. Traditionally, people call this concept &amp;quot;paraphrase&amp;quot;; also known as &amp;quot;assimilative translation&amp;quot; (Robinson, 1997: 116). With regard to domestication translation, Robinson's views and Venuti have a consensus, but also have differences. Robinson expressed difficulty in accepting the tendency of Venuti and other alienationists to over-politicize the issue of domestication and alienation, and raised a discussion. At the same time, he also questioned the view that some post-colonial scholars believe that naturalized translation helps the process of colonization. In fact, the political factors in Robinson's post-colonial translation theory are more than that in Venuti, which is mainly related to his post-colonial vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of alienation has surpassed the linguistic level of literal translation and has risen to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Therefore, alienation cannot be simply equated with literal translation. Venuti's definition of alienation is summed up as deviating from the local mainstream values and retaining the language and cultural differences of the original text.Based on Venuti’s opinion, Dictionary of Translation Studies defines alienation as: To a certain extent, to preserve the foreignness of the original text and deliberately break the convention of the target language. Venuti suggests that foreignizing translation should be adopted in those &amp;quot;aggressive&amp;quot; monolingual cultures where domestication translation is prevalent (such as British and American cultures), which can carry out strategic cultural interventions in &amp;quot;current international affairs and challenge the hegemonic English-speaking countries and inequality.&amp;quot; The cultural exchanges,... the use of English for foreignization translation can also be a form of resisting our ethnocentrism and racism, cultural narcissism and cultural imperialism&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:20) He believes that foreignization translation can impose &amp;quot;ethnodeviant pressure&amp;quot; on the cultural values of the target language, and has the effect of sending readers to a foreign land. He said: &amp;quot;Resistance translation can help preserve the language and cultural differences of the original text, and translate texts that have a sense of strangeness and alienation. These translations mark the limit of the mainstream values of the target language and culture, and prevent these values from affecting a certain culture. The other is the domestication of imperialism.”Specifically, the use of foreignized translation means that the translator can not only be free from the restriction of the target language and text habits, but also can use the non-fluency when appropriate. , Opaque speech style, deliberately retain the cultural color of the starting language, so as to give the target reader a different reading experience. However, because the preservation of the original text has to rely on local cultural materials, Venuti also admits that, just like domesticated translation, foreignized translation &amp;quot;is also one-sided when interpreting the original text, but it does not cover its one-sidedness, but instead Show off.&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1995:34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The result of literal translation and free translation is not just the gain and loss of semantics and form. From a cultural perspective, it involves issues such as the equal exchange of cultural identity and a sense of history loaded in language forms; from a poetic perspective, it involves literary issues loaded in language forms; from politics From the angle of view, it involves the issues of colonization and decolonization, hegemony and anti-hegemony. Therefore, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has evolved into a dispute between domestication and foreignization at a new level. In the context of globalization, this level of controversy can be regarded as a confrontation between nationalism and cosmopolitanism, a confrontation between a weak culture and a powerful culture, or a confrontation between Orientalism and Western centralism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
［1］Bassnett，Susan．Translation Studies(3rd ed)［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004．&lt;br /&gt;
［2］Newmark，Peter．The Textbook of Translation［M］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［3］Robinson，D.Translation and Empire:Posteolonial Theories Explained［M］.Manchester:St Jerome, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
［4］Schleiermacher,A.On the Different Methods of Translating[A].Theories of Translation:An Anthologv of Essays from Drydento Derrida[C].Schulte,R.&amp;amp;Biguenet,J.Chicago and London:The University of Chicago Press,1992,36-54.&lt;br /&gt;
［5］Steiner，George．After Babel: Aspects of Language andTranslation［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign LanguageEducation Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［6］Venuti，Lawrence．The Translator s Invisibility: [M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
［7］Venuti，Lawrence．Translation Strategy［A］．in Baker，Mona，(ed．)Routledge Encyclopedia of TranslationStudies［C］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004:240-244．&lt;br /&gt;
［8］方仪力．直译与意译：翻译方法、策略与元理论向度探讨［J］上海翻译，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
［9］李德超．TAPs 翻译过程研究二十年: 回顾与展望［J］．中国翻译，2005，(1):29-34&lt;br /&gt;
［10］刘英凯．归化--翻译的歧路［J］．现代外语,1987（2）&lt;br /&gt;
［11］刘艳丽、扬自俭．也谈“归化”与“异化”［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
［12］王东风．归化与异化：矛与盾的交锋？［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' from House's Translation Quality Assessment Model	宋建茹	Song Jianru 202020080639 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 宋建茹 Song Jianru 202020080639 英美文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation quality assessment is an integral part of translation criticism. The first TQA model with comprehensive theories and practices Juliane House represented provides a significant reference for translation exercises. ''A Pale View of Hills'', as the first work of Kazuo Ishiguro, possesses a great research value on its narrative styles by virtue of memory and topics about migrants. As of 2011 when its Chinese translation was published, no scholar has evaluated it. This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' with qualitative and quantitative analysis from lexical, syntactic and textual aspects, in a bid to examine validity of the model on novel translation, which turns out that it is an overt and high-quality translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills''; House's TQA model; Novel translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从豪斯翻译质量评估模式谈《远山淡影》中文翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译质量评估是翻译批评的核心课题。朱莉安·豪斯提出的第一个有完整的理论和实践的翻译质量评估模式，为翻译实践提供了重要参考。《远山淡影》是石黑一雄的处女作，其依托回忆的叙事风格和移民主题具有很高的研究价值。《远山淡影》中译本自2011年出版至今，尚未有学者对其进行评估研究。本文运用豪斯的翻译质量评估模式，采用定性与定量相结合的分析方式，从语场、语旨、语式等三个层面对原文和译文进行分析，开展《远山淡影》中译本的翻译质量评估研究，为豪斯翻译质量评估模式对小说翻译的运用进行进一步的探索和补充。通过分析，本文得出《远山淡影》中译本为显性翻译，翻译质量较高。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《远山淡影》；豪斯质量评估模式；小说翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation criticism refers to the analysis and review of thoughts, activities and works of translation by virtue of relevant theories and views, in a bid to improve the overall quality of translators and translations. It is an integral part of translation studies. Translation quality assessment, as the integral and key part of translation criticism, plays a significant role in surveillance and promotion of translation quality. Among the extant translation quality assessment models, Juliane House's ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment and Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised'', based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics and discourse analysis, are systematic, scientific and rational with a relatively complete system of parameters, quantitative methods and steps adhering to specific procedures.(Wang Enmian 1999,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as Kazuo Ishiguro's first full-length novel, tells the life of the people in Nagasaki after WWII through the memory of protagonist Etsuko and explores recovery of trauma, collision between the old and new ideas, and kinship after war. The first person narrative, memory, humor and satire and international perspectives in the book became his major writing styles in the future. The novel won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society. Its only Chinese translation at present, from Zhang Xiaoyi, is still not analyzed by the scholars(Wang Fei 2017, 152).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This paper uses House's translation quality assessment model, with combination of qualitative and quantitative analysis, from field, tenor and mode to analyze the mismatches between original and translation in an attempt to assess the Chinese translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and further explore the application of House's model in novel translation. The aim of the study is to promote scholars to regulate the behaviors of translation, to improve the quality of translation and translation evaluation, and to provide a reasonable way for establishing the interlingual conversion mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis consists of five chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Introduction, Chapter One gives a brief account of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and its research status, involving the author, background, content and influence. Chapter Two gives a brief introduction of House’s TQA model, including its theoretic basis, parameter setting, operation steps and feasibility. Chapter Three is a detailed analysis of original and translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' based on House’s model. Chapter Four is the statement of translation quality assessment. Chapter Five draws a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I Overview and Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is Kazuo Ishiguro's first novel, which laid a solid foundation for the formation of Ishiguro's writing style. The chapter mainly introduces the author, plot, theme and influence of the novel and analyzes its research status, in an attempt to master the material well and seek new perspectives for the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Overview of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuo Ishguro is a noble contemporary Japanese English writer, whose novels feature first person narrative, detailed depiction of loneliness, depression, self-deception and anxiety of characters' inner world and dual narrative strategy to deconstruct the narrator's self-identity, as well as discuss postwar trauma and migrant identity. He won Booker Prize, the British top literary prize, in 1989 and the Nobel Prize in literature in 2017. By virtue of his outstanding literary achievements, he is known as one of the Three Masters of English Migrant Literature together with Salman Rushdi and Naipaul(Liu Xiaoya 2015,5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', published in 1982, is Ishiguro's debut. The story, with postwar Nagasaki as its background, enjoys two clues: one is what happened when Niki (Etsuko's little daughter) visited her mother after her sister Keiko died; the other is Etsuko's memory about people and events in Nagasaki after the war. The two lines integrated together during the narrative, forming the illusory and imaginary impression(Liu Xiaoya 2015,5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many in-depth topics in this work are worth pondering: postwar trauma recovery, the collision between new and old ideas after war and discussion of family relations. Many marks in the work became his own styles: first-person narrative, memory, humor and satire, international perspectives. In addition, it won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society and is still in print thirty years after its publication. This book, with its enormous emotion, unearths the abyss beneath the illusion of our connection to the world, whose artistic value and charm could be time-tested(Liu Xiaoya 2015,8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 54 papers about A Pale View of Hills in domestic researches. According to the statistics from How Net, the number of studies on the work has been mounting, especially after Kazuo Ishiguro won the Nobel Prize for Literature in 2017. The perspectives of these researches are mainly from identity anxiety, unreliable narrative and post-war trauma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Wang Fei discusses the identity anxiety of migrants, exploring manifestations, causes and influence of such anxiety on the characters( Wang Fei 2017,152). In &amp;quot;Memory and Narrative Unreliability of ''A Pale View of Hills''&amp;quot;, He Xiaobing combined with the classical narratology to analyze how unreliable narration method is presented in the work and discussed the inner world of the characters(He Xiaobing 2018,3). In &amp;quot;Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Liu Xiaoya explores the protagonist's trauma by using Sigmund Freud’s psychoanalysis theory and trauma theory (including post-freudian psychological trauma theory), contemporary trauma culture theory along with rhetorical narrative theory(Liu Xiaoya 2015,3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At abroad there are more perspectives about the studies of A Pale View of Hills. In addition to the main research directions of domestic scholars, such as identity anxiety of characters, unreliable narrative research and post-war trauma, cultural displacement, family relationship and the influence of region on personality presented in the works are also analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills: An Eco-critical Study'' written by Awla, Y.N, from the perspective of ecocriticism, clarifies the fact that a place is able to define and guide the emotions and thoughts of characters, and analyzes the reasons why geography forms characters of people in order to draw people’s attention to the impact of surrounding environment on them. Ruth Forsythe's article ''Cultural Displacement and the Mother-daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills'' focuses more on the relationship between mother and daughter under cultural displacement. However, no scholars have analyzed the language itself from the perspective of systemic functional linguistics.( Awla,Y.N 2019,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, Zhang Xiaoyi's version, was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011, and the bilingual version in 2019. Up to now, there has no translation criticism or discussion about this translation. Since 2011 when it was translated, it came to draw the attention of scholars and readers. Translation is a direct factor that affects the integrity of author's thought, the reader's perception and the accuracy of the scholar’s study, thus it is indispensable to use the House’s Translation Quality Assessment model to analyze the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II Introduction of House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juliane House's model was described as the first translation quality assessment model with complete theories and practices by international translation criticism, which could provide an important reference for translation learners and scholars. By introducing the theoretical basis, parameter system and operation steps of House's model, this chapter will discuss the feasibility of House’s model in the evaluation of the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'', in an effort to foster the application of House's model in the quality evaluation of full-length novels.(Zhou Fenfen 2018,784)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Theoretical Basis of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The assessment of translation quality draws upon different translation standards, which are then embodied by the recognition about essence of translation. House deemed that crunch of the translation quality assessment lies in recognition of the nature of translation, namely that &amp;quot;translation is the replacement of a text in the source language by a semantically and pragmatically equivalent text in the target language.&amp;quot;(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In House's initial model in 1977, she drew upon language behavior theory, language and text function and context to divide the source language text into two situational dimensions: dimension of language user and dimension of language use. The former includes three aspects: geographical origin, social class and time. The latter includes five aspects: medium, participation, social role relationship, social attitude and province(House 1977, 30). &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                             &lt;br /&gt;
Based on myriad practice, House realized that the initial eight dimensions overlap in some parts. Therefore, in 1997, she revised the original model from the perspective of the context, unifying the previous eight parameters to field, tenor and mode. Field compares subject matter and social action of the original with that of translation. Tenor emphasizes the matching degree on the relationship of participants, time, region, position of author, social role relationship and social attitudes. Mode pays more attention to medium and participation. In addition, House incorporated &amp;quot;genre&amp;quot; into revision model in order to explain the deep structure of the text.(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Operation Steps of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When evaluating the translation quality of the text, House's model focuses on comparison between original text and translation from field, tenor, mode and genre, clarifies and summarizes mismatches found in the text, so as to obtain a quality report of the translation. The detailed steps presented as follows: (House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Analyze the register and genre of the original text to get its textual functional profile. The original text is analyzed from four dimensions: field, tenor, mode and genre. According to the analysis, “functional statement”, involving ideational and interpersonal functions, needs to be deduced.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)Compare the target text and the source text to find differences or mismatches. Through the comparative analysis between original and translation along the dimensions on the model, mismatches or differences found in the comparison are sorted out by virtue of overt errors or covert errors and expounded in detail one by one.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Summarize the differences and mismatches demonstrated from the above steps in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. Based on above statistics and statement, make the quality statement. The fewer the mismatches are, the better the translation quality is. If readers clearly realize the text a translation work, it is overt translation; while if not, it is covert translation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Feasibility of the Model in Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are 78 relevant studies on House’s Translation Assessment model, which are mainly divided into three directions: interpretation of House Translation Assessment model and its revision, evaluating translation of literary works along the model and evaluating translation of applied text along the model. Among them, evaluation of the translation of literary works accounts for 29, which enjoys the following two characteristics:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)There are merely a few researches applying House model to Chinese translation of literary works. Among the 29 journals and papers evaluating translation of literary works, there are 25 studies that attach great importance to the English translation and 4 to Chinese translation, which signifies that we need more researches of Chinese translation to support the validity of the model on different languages. Therefore, the paper, with the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House's model to Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)There are merely a few researches applying House model to the translation of full-length novels. Among the 29 journals and papers on evaluating translation of literary works, most of which focus on the evaluation of poems and prose, merely 5 studies are analysis of translation of full-length novels. English translation accounts for 3 and Chinese translation for 2, which demonstrates that we need more researches with full-length novels as corpus to support the validity of the model in different genres. Therefore, the paper, with the full-length novel A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House’s model to full-length novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, given that the researches based on Chinese translation of full-length novels are insufficient, the paper will use the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus to validate the feasibility of House's TQA model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III Comparison of Original and Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' Along House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, whose Chinese translation was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011. House's Translation Quality Assessment model is the first objective model combining quantative analysis with qualitive analysis. The paper applies House's Translation Quality Assessment model to Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hill'', comparing the source text and target text in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects along the three dimensions of register and summarizing the mismatches on field, tenor and mode, in an effort to quantitatively assess the translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Comparison on Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Field refers to the content or the topic of the text. It is concerned with subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of lexical items. After comparison between the source text and target text on field, there are 18 mismatches, 12 of which are overt errors and 6 covert errors. Among them, there are 9 lexical errors, 1 textual error and 8 syntactic errors. The lexical and textual errors are mainly covert errors, so in general their translation is of high quality. Although most of syntactic errors are not in line with the grammar of target language system, they won’t influence the understanding of the text. Therefore, by and large, translation on field are high-quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Lexical Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lexical field means the immediate or possible scenes or events evoked in people's mind when they read or hear the words or lexical items. After the analysis of the original and target text, there are 9 mismatches, 4 of which are overt errors and 5 are covert ones. Most of them won't block readers to master the overall meanings. Therefore, the translation quality on lexical items are relatively high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,115) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...and the soaked surfaces of brick and concrete were drying all around us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湿透了的砖头和水泥开始变干。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concrete refers to building material that is made by mixing together cement, sand, small stones and water according to Oxford Dictionary, which includes cement rather than equates it. So, it is not very accurate to translate in this way even if the two words are similar. It is obviously an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as I remember, that was the first occasion I spoke to Mariko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我印象那是我第一次跟万里子说话。(P11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “印象” as a noun refers to a mental picture that you have of what somebody/something is like or looks like. In the light of the rules or grammar of Chinese, it is hardly used as a verb. Thus, it is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's such a shame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
真不像话。(P16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A shame is used to say that somthing is a cause for feeling sad or disappointed. In the original, the sentence is to express Etsuko’s pity to the homeless dogs and cats around her community rather than her distaste or complaint. Here it is translated into its other meaning when ignoring the context, belonging to a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why don't you go into the kitchen for a little while?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你为什么不到厨房去一会儿呢？(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “去” is not very appropriate on the basis of grammar of Chinese, since it is such an action verb that does not match with state phrases. In the course of translation, some prepositions in English need to be transferred into verb in Chinese, which are supposed to pay attention to the rules of target language. Here it is obviously an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's not appreciated simply because the product disappears so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不能因为它的产品很快就消失了而不懂得欣赏。(P34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the context, Ogata-San believes that cooking is “as noble as painting or poetry”. So here the product refers to food cooked. Given the concrete expression in Chinese, the product is supposed to be translated more concretely in accordance with the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it is just my fancy that I felt a cold touch of unease there on that bank, a feeling not unlike premonition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这也许只是我的想象，但是那时我在河边觉得凉飕飕的，很不自在，像是感觉有事要发生。(P44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Unease” refers to the feeling of being worried or unhappy about something. Given the above-mentioned, Etsuko worried about the safety of Mariko when she was not at home. It differs from its translation that means the feeling of being ill at ease. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You mustn't suppose, Etsuko, simply because you've seen her in these…in these present surroundings, that she's some peasant's child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
悦子，你不能因为……因为眼前的事物就认为她是什么贫农的孩子。(P51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sachiko is not rich according to the context, so “peasant” intimates the meaning of poverty. Its translation explicitly represents it, which is accessible and intelligible. However, “贫农” enjoys extra cultural meaning in China, which could date back to the Cultural Revolution when lands was apportioned based on people’s wealth, so it might mislead readers to its political implication. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I must have been such a burden to you in those days,” I said, quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我那时肯定成了您的负担，”我静静地说。(P68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “quiet” refers to making very little noise, which coincides with the act of saying. According to the context, Etsuko lowered her noise out of guilt when she realized she bothered her family when she practiced violin before. However, its translation means the statement without any noise, which obviously contravenes the context, belonging to covert translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could see something moving beside her in the shade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我看见她身旁的影子里有什么东西在动。(P14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shade” means an area that is dark and cool under or behind something, for example a tree or building, because the sun’s light does not get to it, rather than the shadow which the translator believed. As previously mentioned in the text, “Mariko was lying in the corner furthest from the sunlight”, which also signifies that it is impossible to exist dark shape under the light around Mariko. Thus, the translation of “shade” is not on a par with the context, belonging to a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Syntactic Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syntactic field means the immediate image appeared in people's mind when they read the sentences. The mismatches in syntactic field are usually for the violation of rules of target language or misinterpreting the source text. On syntactic field, there are 8 mismatches, seven of which are overt errors and one is covert. Among the overt errors, seven sentences are not in line with the rules of target language, which won't influence the ideational meaning. Therefore, the translation quality on syntactic field is high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It did upset me, hearing about her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我真的很难过，听到她的死讯。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I was sad though, when I heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可是我真的很难过，听到她的消息。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's certainly an amusing sort of experience, working in a noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这真是很有趣的经历，在面包店里工作。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the important or unknown information appeared firstly, and the second one follows. However, in Chinese, the second important presents at first, paving the foundation for the more pivotal or unknown one. In above three examples, their translation doesn't adjust the sequence in line with target language rules. These are overt errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…certain arrangements I made have not gone as planned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些事情没有照我计划的那样。(P17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is not complete as the predicate verb “have gone” is not translated, which does not conform with the grammar of Chinese. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She appeared to know them, for as she walked across the forecourt, she gave them a familiar greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
看来她认识她们，边走过水泥地，边熟识地跟她们打招呼。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a compound-complex sentence with &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; for causal relation and &amp;quot;as&amp;quot; for coordinate relation. In the translation, the former is represented but the later isn't, neither by conjunction words nor by clause sequence. It causes that the translation lacks of logic, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's an opportunity for a teacher to see the fruits of his work, and for the pupils to express their gratitude to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是一个机会让老师看看他的劳动成果，让学生们向他表示感谢。(P30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adheres to the sequence of the original but ignores the fluency of the sentence. In English, attributives are at both ahead of and behind the objects; while in Chinese, they mostly are preceded. Therefore, the translation violates the grammar of the target language, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There's nothing like a timely reminder of one's personal obligations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
及时地提醒个人的责任之类的东西也没有。(P71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There's nothing like&amp;quot; is a common sentence pattern in spoken English, meaning nothing else is able to match. The original would have expressed that &amp;quot;a timely reminder of one's personal obligations&amp;quot; is the most important. The translator misunderstood the meaning utterly, making an overt error.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It amazes me, how things have changed so much so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太让我吃惊了，世道变得如此之大，如此之快。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation, by and large, is in accordance with the original. Yet there is possibility for readers to be confused about the accuracy of words collocation. Although &amp;quot;so much&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;so quickly&amp;quot; modify the verb &amp;quot;change&amp;quot;, we have to respectively choose the proper words to collocate. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Textual Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On textual field, there is only one error---overt error. It is caused by misconstruing what the pronoun refers to. By and large, the translation, through the comprehensive analysis on textual field, is high-quality. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That's just not how it was though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是我和她根本不是这样。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to “Sisters are supposed to be people you're close to, aren't they. You may not like them much, but you're still close to them”, it refers to the whole view instead of certain relationship between me and my sister. The referential meaning does not accord with that of the original. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Comparison on Tenor'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tenor refers to the nature of the participants, the addresser and the addressee, and the relationship between them in terms of social power and social distance. After comparing the original and the translation of A Pale View of Hills, there are 8 mismatches on social attitude and social role relationship, one of which is an overt error and the rest are covert. In general, the translation is highly in accordance with the original so the quality is high on tenor. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Social Attitude'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social attitude refers to the social distance between communicators and the degree of formality of discourse. The misunderstanding of social attitude in the translation process will affect the readers' understanding of the characters in the novel. Therefore, mistakes in representing social attitude of characters should be minimized and even avoided in the translation process. There are 4 mismatches on social attitude in the translation: one is an overt error and the rest are covert errors. By and large, the translation on displaying the social attitude of the original is great.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English are fond of their idea that our race has an instinct for suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英国人有个奇特的想法，觉得我们这个民族天生爱自杀。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, the attitude of the character is relatively objective. However, in the translation, the attitude is represented overly by using an adjective, which might be translator's understanding on author's attitude. It limits different interpretation to the author's attitude from readers. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which are you hoping for, Etsuko?” he asked, eventually. “A boy or a girl?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你想是男孩还是女孩呢，悦子？”过了一会儿他问道。(P35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San would like to know Etsuko's mind about the upcoming baby, but he is not sure if it is proper. At last, curiosity overpowers his hesitation. In the original text &amp;quot;eventually&amp;quot; signifies both time and emotion span. But the translation only manifests the time span. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tell me, Etsuko,” he said, not looking up from his laces. “Have you met this Shigeo Matsuda?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“告诉我，悦子，”他头也不抬地说。“你见过这个松田重夫吗？”(P36-P37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San, as Etsuko’s father-in-law and adopter after the war, gets along well with her. In the original text, Ogata-San is “not looking up” when speaking to Etsuko since he is lying his laces. The translation ignores the reason, which renders Ogata-San a cold man. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm sure she'd be the first to agree with me about Kazuo mourning her like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我肯定她会第一个同意我的观点，和夫不应该再这样想着他了。(P94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the original, we can feel the love of Mrs. Fujiwara to her son. However, after reading its translation, we can feel nothing but her dominance. It signifies that the translation deviates from the original context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Social Role Relationship'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social role relationship refers to the social relation between the speaker and the receiver, that is, symmetry and asymmetry. The analysis on the social roles relationship in novels is generally from two aspects: relationship between the author and readers, and relationship between the various characters in the work. The former is remained utterly, while the latter is slightly different from that in the original. A total of 4 mismatches are found in the comparison, all of which are covert errors. In the full-text translation, the overall relationship between the characters is the same as that of the original text, and only a few mismatches are found. Therefore, on social role relationship, translation is of high quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said it would be perfectly all right if you came and waited for her at my house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说你可以到我家来等她。(P13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation omits &amp;quot;be perfectly all right if&amp;quot;, which takes the edge off the amiability from Etsuko to Mariko. Given the whole plot of the novel, Mariko is a phantom of Etsuko's old daughter Keiko. The obscure feelings between Mariko and Etsuko are very important to implicate their special emotion. Therefore, the translation ignores to take a consideration of the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I say, this order came into the office the day you arrived. A real nuisance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说过了，订单刚好在您来的那天来了。真是讨厌。(P29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the context, Jiro (Etsuko's husband) is explaining to his father Ogata-San that he is so busy that he could not accompany him. He feels apologetic about that. However, the tone of speaking in translation is impatient and a bit furious, which runs against that of the original. So, it is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I should warn you, perhaps. My daughter has been in a somewhat difficult mood these past few days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也许我应该警告你。我女儿这几天情绪很不好。(P90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Warn enjoys two major meanings: to tell somebody about something, especially something dangerous or unpleasant that is likely to happen, so that they can avoid it; to strongly advise somebody to do or not to do something in order to avoid danger or punishment. In the original, Sachiko entrusts Etsuko to look after her daughter so the former one is appropriate. However, in the translation the later one is adopted, which is absolutely improper. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now listen carefully, or else you'll never find the noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在您听好了，不然您永远也别想找到面馆。(P183)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is said when Etsuko intends to tell Ogata-San the route to the restaurant of Mrs Fujiwara. On the basis of the context, Etsuko is very reverent to Ogata-San. However, the manner of translation is tough, which is not of a piece with the original. It doesn't take account of the context, so it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Comparison on Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mode can be divided into medium and participation. In the course of analyzing both the original and the translation, a total of 6 mismatches are found on the two dimensions and all of them are covert errors, which manifests the translation are generally of a piece with the original. The translation on mode is of high quality.(Zhou Fenfen 2018,784)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1 Language Medium'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language medium mainly refers to whether the form of language is spoken or written, simple or complex. The contrast between the model of the source text and the target text is mainly reflected in the linguistic features and diction features of text rather than language types used. The language of A Pale View of Hills is simple, delicate and easy to understand, with short sentence, plenty of dialogues between characters and a high degree of colloquialism. The overall style of the translation is similar with that of the original, with only 4 stylistic covert mismatches. Therefore, on language medium, the translation quality is great.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…on one side of the tracks at the foot of the hill could be seen a cluster of roofs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山脚下铁路的一侧是鳞次栉比的屋顶。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cluster means a group of things of the same type that grow or appear close together, whose translation accords with it in the ideational meaning. Nonetheless, “鳞次栉比” in Chinese is a four-character phrase that usually appears in formal written text. It is more complex than the style of the text. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We're just rabble, like your husband says.Please don’t make a fuss, please sit down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如您丈夫说的，我们只是两个混蛋。不用麻烦了，请坐下。(P74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation happens when Jiro's colleagues come round. From the conversation between Jiro and his colleagues, it is found that they are very familiar and intimate. So, words such as &amp;quot;rabble&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;like&amp;quot; are of high colloquialism. Nevertheless, in the translation &amp;quot;正如&amp;quot; is a formal expression, which is not in line with the original. Thus, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blankets and laundry hung from many of the balconies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很多阳台上挂着毯子啦、洗的衣服啦。(P181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young women these days are all so headstrong. And forever talking about washing-machines and American dresses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在女孩子任性得很。而且整天在讲什么洗衣机啦、洋裙啦。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two sentences are the description of the street which Etsuko and Ogata-San pass by when they intend to visit Shigeo. Etsuko is a calm and composed Japanese woman, whose language style is the same. Modal particles used in translation render the language abrupt and frisky. So, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Participation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Participation refers to whether the speech is a simple monologue or a complex form that prompts the listeners or readers to participate indirectly, for example, by the transition between statements and questions and the special use of pronouns. The whole plot of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is a soliloquy narrated in the first person, interleaved with dialogues between different characters. Readers hardly could participate indirectly in it. The translation is basically in the same style as the original, except for the two following examples. The two declarative sentences are translated into a rhetorical question, which does not require readers to answer as well. Therefore, the translation is of high quality in terms of participation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s no way to bring a child into the world, visiting the cemetery every week.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这样怎么能把孩子带到这个世上呢？(P24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems very disloyal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这不是忘恩负义吗？(P32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on whether it is an overt transaltion or a covert translation and its matching degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is an overt translation. Accoring to above analysis, the translation is closely related to the culture of the sourse language text. From the translation, expressions with Japanese culture can be found clearly. On the other hand, it is of high quality. There are 32 mismatches in total, 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV Quality Statement of Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on its cultural participation degree and its matching degree. Based on the two aspects, this chapter will make a quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Overt Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overt translation refers to the obvious translation rather than the second original. The translation is obviously not aimed at the readers with target language, because the original text, literary works, political speeches and religious sermons, is closely related to the culture it is rooted in. But covert translation can be used as the second text, that is, independent writing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
House deems that texts requiring overt translation have no special connection with their culture, and they are not unique to their culture, such as academic papers and travel brochures. She also believes that in overt translation, equivalence can only be established at the level of language/text, register and genre, but it is difficult to achieve equivalence in function. In contrast, the purpose of covert translation is to achieve functional equivalence, and there will be some deficiencies in language, register.(House 1997,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contrast reading between the original and the translation, the obvious traces of the original can be found, for example, “你想她们还在打吗？” and “呃，我想小孩子是会打架的。但是我想我应该告诉你一声。还有你看，我想你女儿不是要去上学。”. In English, words representing speculation, such as “suppose” and “think”, are used frequently, while in Chinese they are not. Thus, the target text which remains these words possesses obvious sighs of translation. Furthermore, other signs in the translation, such as “欠了欠身”，show the culture of Japan when greeting. In conclusion, the target text of A Pale View of Hills is overt translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 High-quality Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'', by and large, consisting with the original, is of high quality. On the field, the translation, which transmits the subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of linguistic items, is in accordance with the original on lexical, syntactic and textual dimension in general; on the tenor, the representation of social attitude and social role relationship of the Chinese text is consistent with the English text; on the mode, the language of the translation is as simple and delicate as that of the original and the participation is of low level as well. Therefore, Zhang Xiaoyi's Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, involves many in-depth subjects, which initiates the development of author's peculiar writing style. House's model is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment mode with the integration of both theory and practice. This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. By and large, the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is overt translation. Although a few mismatches can be found in the translation, they cause a little affect to the functions of the text and the presentation of the plot, role characters and role relationship of the whole novel. In conclusion, the translation is in line with the original on register and is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the traditional evaluation methods, House's model, based on micro and macro criteria, both quantitative analysis and qualitative analysis, is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment model with a complete theory and empirical evidence. It can be used as an auxiliary tool to find problems in translation so as to make modifications, which to some extent promotes the development of translation activities.(House 1997, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the actual operation process, although the translation quality assessment can be carried out according to parameters, the comparison results still rely on subjective judgment, which cannot utterly guarantee the scientificity of the final evaluation results. In addition, due to the large number of parameters, it takes a lot of time to compare the differences in vocabulary, sentence structure and discourse between the original text and the translation in the evaluation of full-length novel, so the evaluation is not very efficient. Although there are still some shortcomings in the House's model, it is still worth applying in the practice of translation criticism as a relatively complete and objective theoretical model.(House 1997, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Awla, Y. N. (2019). The The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'': An Eco-critical Study. ''Journal of University of Raparin''. 1-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1977) ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment''. Germany: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1997) ''Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised''. German: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, P. (2001) ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, L. (2000) ''Translation Criticism, the potentials &amp;amp; Limitations''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Forsythe, R. (2005)  Cultural Displacement and the Mother-Daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills''. ''West Virginia University Philological Papers''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy M. (2001) ''Introduction Translation Studies: Theory and Applications''. London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei丰玉芳, 王菲菲. (2015) 从豪斯的翻译质量评估模式看宋词翻译——以宋词《声声慢》和许渊冲英译本为例[Translation of Ci-poetry Based on J.House's TQA Model——A case study of ''Sheng Sheng Man'' and its English translation by Xu Yuanchong]. 扬州大学学报(人文社会科学版)[Journal of Yangzhou University(Humanities and Social Sciences Edition)]. 114-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*He Xiaobing 贺晓冰. (2018) 论《远山淡影》的不可靠叙述与记忆[Memory and Narrative Unreliability in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 西安外国语大学[Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Ruiping 姜睿萍. (2007) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在英汉互译中的可行性分析[An Analysis on the Feasibility of House s TQA Model in CE Translation]. 哈尔滨工程大学[Harbin Engineering University]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xiaolin &amp;amp; He Shaobin 李晓林, 何绍斌. (2010) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”运作过程可行性浅评[The Feasibility of House's Model of Translation Quality Assessment]. 哈尔滨学院学报[Journal of Harbin University]. 127-1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xiaoya 刘晓亚. (2015) 《远山淡影》中的创伤研究[Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 四川师范大学[Journal of Sichuan Normal University(Social Sciences Edition)].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Si Xianzhu 司显柱. (2005) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”批评[Juliane House's Translation Quality Assessment Model:A Critique]. 外语教学[Foreign Language Education]. 79-84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Jun &amp;amp; Wang Yan 唐军, 王燕. (2011) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在汉译英翻译中的应用——以朱自清《背影》的英译为例[Application of House＇s Translation Quality Assessment Model in C-E Translation—A Case Study of ''The Sight of Father's Back'' by Zhu Ziqing]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Hefei University of Technology(Social Sciences)]. 129-135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Lichuan 王丽川. (2019) 《远山淡影》中的反讽解读[A Study of the Irony in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 河南: 郑州大学[Henan: Journal of Zhengzhou University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fei 王飞. (2017) 石黑一雄中的身份焦虑[Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 中南大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Central South University(Social Science)]. 152-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Fenfen 周芬芬. (2013) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式的实践应用——以《荷塘月色》英译本为例[The Application of Translation Quality Assessment Model by Julian House——A Case Study on Chinese-English Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 山西农业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Shanxi Agricultural University:Social Science Edition]. 782-786.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization--Wei Honglang 韦洪朗,国别区域研究，202020080647==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
This paper makes a systematic discussion on the relationship among literal translation, free translation, domestication and foreignization,which have been always controversial in translation history. Based on the theories and contents of free translation, literal translation, domestication and foreignization, this paper analyzes the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, foreignization and foreignization respectively. After cross-contrast analysis between them, it comprehensively sorts out the relationship between translation methods of literal translation and free translation and translation strategies of domestication and foreignization, and discusses their comprehensive application on the basis that domestication and foreignization are the extension of literal translation and free translation to cultural level, which has certain reference significance for further enriching translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: Literal Translation; Free Translation; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘 要&lt;br /&gt;
本文就翻译史上备受争论的归化、异化和意译、直译的关系问题进行了系统的讨论。基于意译、直译和归化、异化的理论及其内容，分别分析直译和意译、异化和归化两对概念之间的异同，在他们之间进行交叉对比分析后，综合整理直译、意译的翻译方法和归化、异化翻译策略的关系，在继承归化和异化是直译和意译向文化层面的延伸的基础关系上，具体讨论他们之间的综合运用，为进一步丰富翻译实践具有一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：意译；直译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”at that time, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. (Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity was gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. (Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When seeing translation as shift of linguistic sign, the method of translating could be regarded as the specific approach used by the translator shifting the ST(Source Text) into TT(Target Text), especially the two methods mentioned before--literal translation and free translation.Peter Newmark, in his &amp;quot;A Textbook of Translation&amp;quot;, proposed that the only goal of translating should be repeating the meaning of ST, which means those translating methods exist for dealing with some problems happened during the process when translating.( Ma Shikui 2012,20)The meaning and structure of the ST might not be taken into account every time, so it’s important to search for a appropriate solution to deal with this kind of problem, that’s what literal translation and free translation do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Literal translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the method chosen when the original structure and the meaning of ST could both be perfectly taken into account, by adhering to strict original meaning and style of the TT, including the structures of sentences and rhetorical devices. “Word for word translation” could be counted as the original way of literal translation, like the translation of &amp;quot;The Bible&amp;quot; in the middle Age I showed before. But as the argue and relevant theories developing  till modern age, more and more experts realize and have a common sense that “word for word translation” can’t be equal to literal translation, since there always exist more or less differences among different languages. Personally speaking, the way Professor Fan Zhongying explains that literal translation means keeping the linguistic form of the SL, such as the words, the sentence structures and the rhetorical means, fluently and easily understood at the same time comprehensively interprets literal translation.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s better if we can have langugage forms and meanings achieved both ways, which cannot happened all the time. Thus, free translation might be better when translator can’t follow with the exact structure of SL. Free translation, “sense for sense translation”, refers to a kind of method used to translate the exact sense of the SL into the TL without retaining the sentence structures or the expression way of the SL. The supporters of free translation believe that the purpose of translation is to transform and convey the sense of the SL to the recipient of the TL, so it’s worthy to adopt an expression way closer to the TL, which is easier for the recipient to understand. Free translation has certain flexibility, which means the position of words and sentences can be adjusted. In order to facilitate readers' understanding, even some necessary supplements can be added.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some specific examples of the contrast between literal translation and free translation：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.1 On words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:&amp;quot;Why do men have an Adam's Apple but women don't? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 为什么男人有亚当的苹果而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 为什么男人有喉结而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From above, the “Adam's apple” can be translated literally into &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, but it can't reflect the original sense of the ST, because in the western world, &amp;quot;Adam's apple&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;喉结&amp;quot; in Chinese instead of literally meaning &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, so free translation is more accurate here. In addition, it is worth mentioning that this example perfectly reflects the fit of sentence structure between Chinese and English. It also shows that translators should also be sure of the culture behind the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 On sentence structures===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:&amp;quot;Here comes the bus!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 这来了巴士!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 巴士来了!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the literal translating way, if following with the source structure of the English sentence, which is a inverted sentence in English by the way, the translation result is “这来了巴士”, which is obviously both incoherent and hard to understand in Chinese and even twist the sense of the ST. According to the sentence meaning, it should be translated into “巴士来了 ”, which is totally different from the ST in grammar though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.3 On rhetorical means===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &amp;quot;If Main Street didn' t understand this , Wall Street did.&amp;quot;(The Glory and the Dream, p .85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 如果主街不能理解这一点，华尔街可以。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 这一点, 一般人不理解, 华尔街那些大老板们却是明白的。(Professor Wang Zongyan, 1983 :10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this example, the key information is that Professor Wang Zongyan translates “Wall Street” into “华尔街的那些大老板们”. In Literature Translation, free translation is evidently more popular, because some literary images are difficult to express accurately through literal translation. In fact, the “Wall Street” here does not mean “Wall Street” itself, but people in power in Wall Street, so it is more appropriate for Professor Wang to translate it into “华尔街的那些老板们” by free translation. The reason of “Main Street”translating into “一般人”is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Relationships between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to those demonstrations above, we can see that literal translation is more partial to SL(Source Language) and free translation considers more about TL(Target Language) users. The advantage of literal translation is to keep the style of the source language(show how other people talk), which plays a certain role in spreading the source language culture; the disadvantage is that sometimes it might be too long and difficult to understand, which hinders the communication and understanding between the two sides. Because free translation is biased towards the expression of the nation of the TL, its advantage is that it is more fluent and easy to understand, but its disadvantage is that it conceals the style of the source language and loses the role of translation as a cultural bridge, in which the translator's position seem not that important. All in all, I think it is best to combine the two translation methods organically in the process of translation. Just as professor Lu Dianyang proposed: “ Translate literally, if possible, or appeal to free translation.”(Zhao Jing 2011,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above introduction, we can know that with the change of historical environment, a period of political opposition and cultural exchange encountering a new period after World War II, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has reached a deeper level of development, which is the arrival of Foreignization and Domestication. Although Foreignization and Domestication were first formally proposed by Lawrence Venuti in &amp;quot;The Translator's Invisibility&amp;quot; in 1995, the translation strategy later called Domestication actually can be seen from Nida's translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;in 1964, which seeks for an expression whose meaning is closest to the SL and conforms to the habit of the TL expression way.（Chen Ying 2009,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's theory has been strongly criticized by Venuti, who supports Deconstructivism, and holds that domesticating translation is an obliteration of the SL culture and a manifestation of cultural colonialism, which is manifested by its failure to comply with the expression of the source language culture. Based on this, on the contrary, Venuti shows strong support for foreignizating translation, and he thinks that this translation strategy of preserving the linguistic and cultural differences of the SL shows respect for the SL culture. The following part mainly clarifies the concepts and contents of these two translation strategies, which will helps to compare with literal translation and free translation mentioned above.（Chen Ying 2009,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Domestication ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication refers to a translation strategy dealing with the language forms, customs and cultural traditions, such as proverbs, idioms and allusions when translating, which tends to serve the readers of the target language. According to Eugene A. Nida's concept of natural equivalence, the translation version should be close to the original sense and intention in a most natural expression, therefore, the behavior pattern of the source language should be brought into the cultural understanding category of the target language as much as possible, which means that the recipients of the target language can avoid accepting the cultural expression of the source language in order to better understand the original intention.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti studies translation under the background of culture, society, politics and cultural consciousness, and reflects the different positions of different cultures in today's world through the choice of translation strategies, and regards translation as a tool to fight against inequality. From this, we can see the reason why he criticized domestication and vigorously advocated foreignization translation, which is used to advocate that the translation should adapt and consider more the culture of the source language and the original author's habit of choosing words as much as possible. Thus, foreignizing translation tends to serve the SL culture, because he thinks that the translation version should take the source language culture as its destination and guide the reader to approach the original author.(Jiang Cui 2015,71-71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples for domesticating translation and foreignizing translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.1 On Politics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Titles：동해 (donghae)&amp;amp; にほんかい(nihonkai)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 19th century, the world has experienced terrible periods of two world wars and the Cold War . During this long period, independent nation-states gradually chose their own country's &amp;quot;roads&amp;quot; and directions, different ideologies and political positions having a strong sense of existence in international relations, among which there were many translation contradictions caused by geopolitics. (Pan Wenxiao 2020，https://weibo.com/ttarticle/p/show?id=2309404578145859666401)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the title of the sea area between South Korea and Japan has caused controversy between those two countries. South Korea has always called the sea area &amp;quot;동해&amp;quot;(East Sea) in history, but Japan continues to use the European navigator's giving name &amp;quot;Japan Sea&amp;quot;(にほんかい) and gradually gained international recognition from the 19th century. However, South Korean believes that the title change was imposed on South Korea by Japan colonizing Korea, which is a title that violates South Korea's territorial waters and disrespects South Korea. Something similar has happened many times in the world, which is the political difference on domestication and foreignization.(Pan Wenxiao 2020，https://weibo.com/ttarticle/p/show?id=2309404578145859666401)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.2 On Culture===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:“情人眼里出西施。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domesticating translation: Love is blind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation: The beauty Xi Shi is in the eye of lovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example shows relevantly how different it could be between two cultures: the ST and the domesticating one of  TT express almost the same meaning in completely different ways, that is, lovers can only see each other's good thing. That is to say, if you want to convey the exact meaning of the original Chinese sentence to English speakers, then domesticating method is the best choice, although it will make the &amp;quot;translation results&amp;quot; look beyond recognition. However, if we choose foreignizing translation, especially retaining the word &amp;quot;Xi Shi&amp;quot;, it will give English speakers a chance to understand Chinese traditional culture (Xi Shi is a beautiful woman in the Spring and Autumn Period of China, and &amp;quot;西施&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;情人眼里出西施&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot;), although such translating way may be difficult to understand at first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The relationships between Domestication and Foreignization ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above analysis, it can be concluded that domestication and foreignization also have their own merits and reasonable existence. Although these two translation strategies were born in different historical backgrounds, their struggles to a certain extent reflect the struggle between the dominant position of stronger culture and weaker culture with different identities, which, of course is just one of those aspects, also reflect the problems of cultural communication: domesticating translation is conducive to conveying the meaning of the source language to the target language recipients without obstacles, especially in the case of great cultural differences existing, but this localization behavior will make it difficult for readers to learn what differences the two sides culture have, and in fact cultural diffusion will not be achieved.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, foreignization translation conveys the target text to readers according to the discourse mode of the source language culture, which can not only make readers realize the charm of different cultures, but also increase the expression ways of their own nation, but it is very likely that the meaning of the target text is difficult to understand. This contradiction is particularly prominent in the political level. Therefore, in translation practice, we should decide which way to choose in different contexts and in the face of different groups of people, so that the two can complement each other and have unity of opposites under proper application.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.The relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili, a contemporary Chinese translator, said: &amp;quot;Historically, domestication and foreignization can be regarded as extensions of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to each other. The core issue of literal translation and free translation is how to deal with form and sense at the linguistic level, while domestication and foreignization break through the limitations of language factors and expand their horizons to language, culture and aesthetics.(Sun Zhili 2011,27) &amp;quot;  Even after the above introduction, the boundary between literal translation, free translation, foreignization and domestication seems to be very vague. In order to better clarify the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, the following will distinguish and compare them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two pairs of conceptss have some points in common. First of all, foreignization and domestication are extensions of literal translation and free translation, so the two pairs of relations are all methods put forward to guide translation practice; Secondly, relatively speaking, the roles of the two pairs of relations are very similar, especially in linguistic form: literal translation and foreignization both emphasize following the expression of the source text; Both free translation and domestication believe that in order to convey the sense of the source text accurately, the expression of the source text can be sacrificed. However，they are not the same in the following aspect. The first point is that the scope is different, which leads to different objects: literal translation and free translation are proposed according to the different structures and characteristics of the source language and the target language, and their discussion focuses on the relationship between form and content, which belongs to the level of language conversion. (Zhao Jing 2011,62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization and domestication, as a product of cultural turn, is not only manifested in linguistic form, but also in cultural content. In other words, the emergence and development of foreignization and domestication raise the discussion of language level to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Obviously, the former is a micro translation method, while the latter is a macro translation strategy. Choosing specific translation methods under the guidance of the general direction of translation strategies can make good use of these two pairs of concepts when doing translation. Second, the condition is different: Because literal translation and free translation are aimed at figuring out the issue of the text itself and the language structure, those two translation methods rely heavily on the text on linguistics, and have little room for evolution, development and independence, which make them relatively being static; However, domestication and foreignization do not have such problems. Their appearances were largely influenced by external social factors and the background of times and history, moreover, they focus on the external factors of translation too. Therefore, these two translation strategies are actually unstable and present a relatively dynamic state.(Zhao Jing 2011,62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded that the basic relationship between these two pairs of concepts is that domestication and foreignization make the discussion of translation transition move from pure language level to cultural level, not only paying attention to the internal transformation of language, but also starting to study the political and cultural environment outside language and text, which makes the change of translation’s function happen--from micro-analysis of language to macro-control of the social function of translation.(Chen Ying 2009,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the comparative analysis in the previous section, we can conclude from their similarities that under normal circumstances, foreignization usually takes literal translation as method, or foreignizing translation usually includes literal translation methods, such as:(Lv Yinping 2007,138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Pandora’s box 潘多拉的盒子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)the forbidden fruit 禁果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above two examples clearly show the way literal translation works out, which is also the result under the guidance of foreignizating translation strategy. &amp;quot;Pandora's box&amp;quot; comes from Greek mythology, which refers to the root of all evils, but the translation into Chinese, which is not “万恶之源”, has followed the European saying, and even be quoted in daily communication, which has played the purpose of &amp;quot;understanding other national cultures through translation&amp;quot;; Similarly, &amp;quot;forbidden fruit&amp;quot; comes from &amp;quot;The Bible&amp;quot;, which means something forbidden, but Chinese translation also follows the expression of the original way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Domestication and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, free translation is visible in domesticating translation. For example:(Lv Yinping 2007,137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)drink like a fish 牛饮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)a fool’s paradise 黄粱美梦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the first example is concerned, if literally translated into &amp;quot;像鱼一样喝水&amp;quot;, it is extremely out of line with the Chinese expression habit, because there is no such statement way in China, which leads to misunderstanding or confusion.. However, if we translate &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; into “牛饮” in Chinese, which does exists in China and has the same meaning as &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; in English. Then the translation effect is not only interesting but also easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the process of actual translation practice, due to the variety and diversity of cultures, the methods and strategies used in text or language conversion are also comprehensive. We can find that the comprehensive and flexible use of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for the regret of some traditional opposing ways(It is said that the two pairs of concepts are opposite and cannot coexist).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizating translation is usually regarded as an extension of literal translation, which means that in general, literal translation methods are often used under the guidance of foreignization strategies, but in some special cases, literal translation can also coexist with domestication strategies. For instances:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 什么时候都要谦虚谨慎，把尾巴夹紧一些。（Jia Wenbo 2000,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We must always be modest and prudent and must, so to speak, tuck our tail between our legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of &amp;quot;把尾巴夹紧&amp;quot; in Chinese coincides with &amp;quot;tuck tail between our legs&amp;quot; in English. In this example, it can be said that literal translation is the most suitable choice, which keeps the form and cultural connotation of the source language to the maximum extent, and at the same time coincides with the meaning and culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 一石二鸟(Song Tianxi 2013,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kill two birds with one stone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, this is an example of having language structure and cultural meaning between China and Britain in both ways, which uses the method of literal translation but achieves the effect of domestication. But in Chinese, &amp;quot;一石二鸟&amp;quot; can also be synonymous with &amp;quot;一箭双雕&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;一举两得&amp;quot;, which can be chosen when translating &amp;quot;kill two birds with one stone&amp;quot; if you want, however, this way of using the method of free translation is not literal translation anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and literal translation can coexist under the situation when two sides of language structures and cultures can coincide at the same time, which exists by chance and cannot be forced; It is almost impossible to find examples of coexistence like foreignization and free translation. However, through the above argument, we can find that in translation practice, translators should practice the principle of &amp;quot;concrete analysis of specific problems&amp;quot;, flexibly and dialectically combine free translation and literal translation with domestication and foreignization, and avoid rigid translation methods, so as to better assume the responsibility of cultural exchange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis above of the concepts and intensions of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization, we further arrive at and even deepen our understanding of the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, which is helpful for translators to approach a better version of translation result and effect as much as possible on the basis of understanding the culture and language of both sides and combining with the practice through rational choice of translation strategies and translation methods under the guidance of the theories. After all, translation is not only a linguistic transformation, whose fundamental task is to reach communication and cultural exchange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, to some extent, translation plays the role of cultural &amp;quot;fax&amp;quot;. In order to coordinate the spread of the source language culture and the acceptance of the target language side, and it is necessary to avoid rigid use of a single translation method and translation strategy, or solidifying the idea of translation guiding theory. After comprehensive consideration of translation purpose, target and recipient, it is a translator's duty to use translation method flexibly and dialectically, as being a &amp;quot;cultural bridge&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2011).新编英汉翻译教程[A New Coursebook on English-Chinese Translation].上海:上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2002).中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[China’s Literary Translation: from Domestication to Foreignization].中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal(01):39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Wenbo 贾文波.(1999).汉英时文翻译-政治经济汉译英300句析[On Practical C-E Translation in Political &amp;amp; Economic Practice].北京:中国对外翻译出版公司Beijing:China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang 张美芳.(2004).翻译策略二分法透视[A dichotomous perspective in translation strategies].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University(03):1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Jing 赵静.(2011).直译、意译与归化、异化之比较[Comparison between literal translation and free translation and Domestication and Foreignization].河南农业Henan agriculture(22):61-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Yinping 吕银平.(2007).“直译与意译  归化与异化”译法之我见[My Opinion on Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization].宁夏师范学院学报Journal of Ningxia Teachers Univercity( Social Science)(04):136-138.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti Lawrence.(1995). The Translator’s Invisibility .London&amp;amp;New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 05:54, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei 202020080648==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei 202020080648 俄语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts, as a window for the external publicity of national history and culture, plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. The Summer Palace is well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, which is among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts, as a window for the external publicity of national history and culture, plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. The Summer Palace is well known for its abundant and priceless collection of cultural relics, which is among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be  under special state protection. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the functionalist approach and the skopos rule, this paper discusses the problems existing in the translation of scenic spots in the Summer Palace from the perspectives of garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. Skopos theory holds that translation depends on communicative purpose. To achieve this goal, translators can choose different translation strategies. It is believed that the purpose of Chinese-English translation of scenic spots is to attract target readers and promote traditional culture. Therefore, when translating tourism materials, it is necessary not only to express the local cultural connotation, but also to consider the cross-cultural factors. The Chinese-English translation of the introduction of scenic spots guided by functionalist approach can make English readers have expectations of scenic spots and understand the cultural connotation of scenic spots. This paper aims to better promote the development and communication of Chinese culture and improve the level of tourism text translation in China by relying on the theory of functionalist approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the functionalist approaches and the skopos rule, this paper discusses the problems existing in the translation of scenic spots in the Summer Palace from the perspectives of garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. Skopos theory holds that translation depends on communicative purpose. To achieve this goal, translators can choose different translation strategies. It is believed that the purpose of Chinese-English translation of scenic spots is to attract target readers and promote traditional culture. Therefore, when translating tourism materials, it is necessary not only to express the local cultural connotation, but also to consider the cross-cultural factors. The Chinese-English translation of the introduction of scenic spots guided by functionalist approaches can make English readers have expectations of scenic spots and understand the cultural connotation of scenic spots. This paper aims to better promote the development and communication of Chinese culture and improve the level of tourism text translation in China by applying the theory of functionalist approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
functionalist approach，the Summer Palace，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从功能派翻译理论视角看旅游文本英译—以北京景点颐和园为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
旅游资料的英译作为民族历史文化对外宣传的一道窗口,对地方旅游业的发展有着不可低估的促进作用。颐和园作为中国著名的皇家园林，具有浓厚的中国园林特色及优美的风景，同时也蕴涵着深厚文化内涵。&lt;br /&gt;
本篇旅游文本英译的分析以功能派翻译理论作为理论指导，以目的法则为主要原则，从颐和园的园林文化、历史文化和宗教文化三个角度出发对颐和园景点英译中存在的问题进行探讨。目的论认为译文取决于翻译目的，这个目的通常指的是交际目的。为达到这个目的，译者可以选择不同的翻译策略。也就是说，译者的翻译策略必须由译文的预期目的或功能决定，即所谓的“目的法则”。笔者认为景点介绍的汉英翻译的目的就是吸引译文读者以及弘扬传统文化，因此在翻译旅游资料的时候不仅要把当地的文化内涵表达出来，而且要考虑到跨文化的因素。而以功能派翻译理论为指导的景点介绍的汉英翻译，可以使英语读者通过译文产生对旅游景点的期盼，以及对景点文化内涵的理解。以颐和园景区内的翻译文本为例本，依托功能翻译理论，通过“发现问题，指出问题，解决问题”，以期更好地促进中国文化的传播与交流，提高我国现阶段旅游文本翻译的水平。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
功能翻译；颐和园；翻译目的；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach &lt;br /&gt;
3.C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture &lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture &lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
5.References&lt;br /&gt;
===Outline===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thesis Statement: Based on the main viewpoints of functionalist approaches to translation, this paper aims to give an analysis to C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture&lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts is a bridge to spread the culture of classical Chinese gardens, so the accuracy of it has a direct impact on foreigners' understanding of the specific history and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation theory emphasizes the function of discourse, and believes that different types of discourse have different functions, so translators should choose appropriate translation strategies according to the type of source text and corresponding functions. Functionalist approach is to take the &amp;quot;skopos rule&amp;quot; as the highest standard, and any translation activity is a purposeful behavior. The ultimate goal and main function of scenic spot translation is to help people understand the main content of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a window for the publicity of national history and culture, the Chinese-to-English translation of tourist texts plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. Well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, the Summer Palace was among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. Based on the viewpoints of functionalist approach to translation, this paper aims to analyze C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a window for the publicity of national history and culture, the Chinese-to-English translation of tourist texts plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. Well known for its rich and priceless collection of cultural relics, the Summer Palace was among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. Based on the viewpoints of functionalist approach to translation, this paper aims to analyze C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalism is a theory that advocates reader-centered translation, emphasizing the functions of texts and highlighting the communicative effects. It is believed that many unnecessary mistakes can be avoided and better results can be achieved by applying functionalist approach in Chinese-English translation of tourist text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory, also known as German Functionalist Translation Theory, was proposed by German scholars in the 1970s. It includes four main theories: Katharina Reiss’s Text Typology, Hans Vermeer’s Skopos Theory, Justa Holtz Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action and Christiane Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty. This chapter aims to present the main ideas of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1971, Reiss in her book Possibilities and Limitation of Translation Criticism first made text function as a standard of translation criticism, namely evaluate the translated text from the relationship between the functions of the original and the translated text. She insists on the original-centered equivalence theory and holds the view that the ideal translation is to achieve the equivalence between the target text and the source text in terms of ideological content, linguistic form and communicative function. However, translation practice makes her realize that it’s difficult to achieve equivalence sometimes and that sometimes equivalence cannot be pursued. Because of the particularity of translation requirements, the function of the target text is not always the same as that of the source text. Therefore, the translator should give priority to the functional role of the target text rather than the principle of equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss believes that in the normal situation the type of text decides the translator’s choice of a proper translation method (Reiss, 2004). Therefore, she divides text into four types: content-focused text, form-focused text, appeal-focused text and audio-media text. Content-focused text, also known as informative text, includes news reports, commercial correspondence, operating instructions, official documents, patent specifications, essays, treaties, etc. For this text, the main function is to convey information revealed in language itself to readers. The emphasis is on content and topic, so the choice of language and style should serve this function. If both the source text and target text belong to informative text, the translator should represent the content and information of source text accurately and completely (Reiss, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Form-focused text, also known as expressive text, refers to literary works such as novels, poems and so on. “Distinct from ‘content’, which deals with what the author says, ‘form’ is concerned with how an author expresses himself” (Reiss, 2004). For expressive texts, information is only a supplement. What is dominant is the aesthetic factor. When translating such texts, the translator should pay attention to the aesthetic and artistic forms of the original text and to the differences between two cultural habits, trying to achieve the same effect as the source text. In a word, in a form-focused text, the linguistic form of the source text determines the form in the target language (Reiss, 2004).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appeal-focused text, also known as operative text, mainly includes notice, instruction manual, advertisement, publicity manual and so on. For operative texts, the primary task for the translator is to provoke a particular reaction on the hearers or readers to incite them to engage in specific actions, while content and form are subordinate. Therefore, to achieve the same effect, the translator need to change the content and stylistic features of the original text, try to keep the potential influential factors of the original text and seek functional equivalence (Reiss, 2004: 38-43). Audio-medial text, also known as multi-media text, refers to radio and television scripts, such as radio newscasts and reports, topical surveys and dramatic productions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is distinctive in its dependence on non-linguistic media and on graphic, acoustic, and visual kinds of expression. Only in combination with them can the whole complex literary form realize its full potential (Reiss, 2004). In conclusion, different texts determine different translation focuses and methods. In many cases, however, a text may have more than one function, which means that translators should integrate different translation strategies skillfully to achieve different functions of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss’s student Vermeer, who broke the limitation of the theory of equivalent and took skopos to be the first criterion of translation process  proposed the key theory: Skopostheorie. According to Skopos Theory, when translating a text, the translator needs to consider the purpose of translation first and then choose the translation method according to the purpose, which means “the end justifies the means” (Nord, 2001). Vermeer believes that translation, like other human actions, is also a purposeful act. Translation often takes place in cultural backgrounds with different customs and values, so translation is not a simple equivalent transformation between languages. Skopos Theory does not focus on achieving the equivalence between the target text and the original text or the perfection of the target text, but on choosing the best translation strategy based on the analysis of the source text and the intended function of the target text. In a word, translation methods and strategies are determined by the intended purpose or function of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Skopos Theory, the first rule that all translators must follow is the Skopos Rule. Translation purpose can be divided into three categories: (1) the purpose of the translator, such as earning a living; (2) the communicative purpose of the translation, such as instructing the reader; (3) the purpose of using a particular translation method, such as the literal translation according to its structure to illustrate the peculiarities of grammatical structure in a language (Nord, 2001). In general, the communicative purpose is more important than the other two. The communicative purpose is usually determined by the initiator of the translation act, but the translator can take part in deciding. The second rule is the Coherence Rule. Coherence Rule requires that the translation conform to the criterion of intratextual coherence, which means that the translation must be accessible to recipients and meaningful in the target culture and in the communicative environment (Nord, 2001). The third rule is the Fidelity Rule. It means that there should be intertextual coherence between the source text and the target text, which means being faithful to the source text. Nevertheless, the degree and form of faithfulness lie in the target text and the degree that the translator understands the original text. Normally “Intertexual coherence is considered subordinate to intratexual coherence and both are subordinate to the Skopos rule” (Nord, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action===&lt;br /&gt;
Following Vermeer, Manttari develops Vermeer’s Skopos Theory and puts forward the Theory of Translational Action. He emphasizes three aspects: the behavior of the translation process, the role of the participants (the initiator, the translator and the target reader, etc.) and the environment (time, place and media) in which the translation process takes places. It views translation as “purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and construes the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds that involve intercultural transfer” (Mundy, 2001). According to Manttari, translation is “ a complex act to achieve a particular purpose” &lt;br /&gt;
(Nord, 2001). It is not about translating words, sentences or texts but is about guiding the intended cooperation over cultural barriers and promoting functional communication. Cooperation here means “transcultural communication” by Manttari.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Theory of Translational Action attaches great importance to providing a functional communicative text for the recipient, a text suitable for the target culture in&lt;br /&gt;
form and style. Functional suitability is determined by the translator. The translator is an expert in translation, whose role is to ensure the successful completion of culturaltransformation. In producing the target text, the analysis of the source text is necessary so that the translator can find out its structural and functional characteristics, which can be described by content and form. The need of the recipient is the decisive factor for the target text.In short, “the value of Manttari’s work is the placing of translation (or at least the professional non-literary translation which she describes) within its sociocultural context, including the interplay between the translator and the initiating institution”(Mundy, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though skopos rule changes the focus of translation from the source language text to the target language text and the target receivers, it has some limitations. One is that different readers have different expectations, and the translation purpose cannot satisfy all the expectations of the target reader. Another is that the translation purpose may sometimes be against the intention of the source language. Therefore, based on the skopos rule, Nord introduces the loyalty principle. The principle of loyalty is a supplementary principle proposed by Nord to make up for the deficiency of skopos rule. According to the explanation of Nord, it is not the relationship between the original text and the target text, nor the equivalence between the original text and the form of the target text, but the consistency between the author of the original text, the initiator of the translation, the translator and the reader of the target text, which is the principle of loyalty. The proposal of the loyalty principle makes up for the mistakes that some radical skopos translators usually make, such as omitting and rewriting, which makes skopos theory more perfect and makes skopos theory more likely to guide the translation of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Function” and “loyalty” are two pillars of Nord’s functionalist approach. “Function” refers to what a text means or is intended to mean from the receiver’s point of view”, while “loyalty” means that “target-text purpose should be compatible with the original author’s intention” (Nord,2001). It emphasizes the interpersonal relationship between the translator, the source-text sender, the target-text addresses and the initiator. Function plus loyalty enables the translator to avoid the limitations of skopos rule and try to achieve a balance between translation purpose and the source-text author’s intention”(Nord,2001). That is to say, when translating the original text, the translator should take into account the readers' cultural background, knowledge level and expectation of the translation, and choose the corresponding translation strategy according to the translation requirements. If the reader wants to read a word-for-word translation of the article, then the translator must meet the reader's requirements, otherwise he must explain to the reader why he chose his own translation method. The translator's job is to weigh two different cultures instead of imposing one culture on another. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2The Application of Functionalist Approach to the Tourist Texts.===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Functionalist Translation Theory was introduced to China, and since then it has been applied to translation studies by Chinese translation scholars. In his article published in 1995, Zhang Nanfeng briefly introduces Skopos theory to China for the first time, and considers that Skopos theory is referential (Zhang Nanfeng, 1995). German Functionalist Translation Theory, a paper released in1999, is the first article in China which systematically introduces German Functionalist Translation Theory (Zhong Weihe &amp;amp; Zhong Yu, 1999). Based on an overview of Functionalist Translation Theory, Zhang Meifang focuses on introducing Nord’s theory, especially on the detailed analysis of Nord’s principle of loyalty (Zhang Meifang, 2005). Famous domestic scholars, such as Liu Junping (2009), Liu Miqing (2012) and Li Wenge (2004), also introduce this theory in their books. With the rise of Functionalist Translation Theory in China, someone has compared it with other theories. Zhu Haotong compares Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence Theory to analyze the similarities and differences between them, and further reveals that Functionalist Translation Theory inherits the reasonable part of Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory, which is an important breakthrough and supplement to solve the problems that Functional Equivalence Theory leaves (Zhu Haotong, 2006). Some scholars also combine theory with translation practice to explore the application of Functionalist Translation Theory to translation practice. Jia Yanli and Wang Hongjun point out that Skopos Theory has its limitations, but it is still of instruction and reference value for non-literary translation texts, such as advertisements and tourism materials (Jia Yanli &amp;amp; Wang Hongjun, 2012). Li Liangchen selects several famous tourist attractions in China to translate the on-site tour-guide commentary into English. Then he improves them under the guidance of Skopos Theory and sends out questionnaires to overseas tourists for further analysis. He argues that the translation of on-site tour-guide commentary which is guided by Skopos Theory is more favorable to conveying information to foreign visitors, to promoting cultural exchanges and to improving the image of China’s tourist destinations (Li Liangchen, 2013). In Pragmatic Translation: Theory &amp;amp; Practice, Wu Feng and He Qingji introduce Functionalist Translation Theory (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008) and the characteristics of tourism text and translation skills (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008). In this book, they also discuss the controversy over the Chinese name of Functionalist Translation Theory, and holds that “功能派翻译理论” is the most appropriate Chinese translation (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008).Based on his own translation practice and under the guidance of Functionalist Translation Theory, Wu Zixuan probes into some special phenomena in the English translation of CNN newsreels. The author believes that in the translation of external publicity, we should not stick to the standard of faithfulness to the original text, but should deal with the original text properly from the perspective of achieving the purpose of translation, such as rewriting, abridging. (Wu Zixuan, 2005).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach establishes a theoretical system of diversified translation standards dominated by skopos rule. From the definition of Functionalist approach, it can be seen that the advantage of it is that the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original text, study the translation process with &amp;quot;translation purpose&amp;quot; as the starting point, and determine the translation strategies and methods. This can give full play to the translator's own initiative, flexible processing of the original text, in order to achieve the translation of the communicative function. In addition, functionalist approach requires the translation to be examined in the cultural context of the reader. The reader can accept the translation and understand the meaning of the original text through the translation, so the translation can realize the communicative function. On the basis of such advantages, functionalist approach can be used to guide the English translation of garden scenic spots, and the translator can choose a wider range of translation strategies and break out of the constraints of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only by clarifying the purpose of translation can we avoid these limitations in the English translation of garden attractions. When using functionalist approach to guide the English translation of Chinese classical garden scenic spots, it is necessary to flexibly choose translation strategies and methods, give full play to the advantages of skopos theory, and achieve the balance between &amp;quot;principle of purpose&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;principle of fidelity&amp;quot; as far as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of globalization and cross-cultural communication, tourismis becoming a major industry in the 21st century. The development of tourism can not only promote the economic development of a country but also promote the external dissemination of national culture. Therefore, tourism translation deserves attention. Tourism text is a typical informative and operational text, and the language is unique. It is full of gorgeous words, such as four-character expressions, verses, proper nouns and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism text materials include tourism advertising, tourism brochures, scenic spots signs and so on. In this paper, we focus on the introduction of Chinese gardens’ scenic spots, which is usually colorful in language and rich in literary style. Tourism text translation belongs to applied translation, which should play a series of practical functions to publicize the image and resources of the country or place and attract overseas tourists. Therefore, the translator of tourism text must be clear about the type and function of tourism text, and to grasp the ultimate purpose of the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On tourism text translation, the communicative purpose of the translation should be placed in a central position. Furthermore, the tourism text has both the information function and the calling function. The information function and the calling function complement each other. Only when the target language readers acquire the expected tourism information and cultural knowledge can the calling function be realized and the purpose of tourism text translation be achieved. With different translation strategies, the translated version should both expressed contains basic information, and make the tourists feel the profound of the Chinese culture from the beautiful scenery. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural tourism has long been the focus of international tourism, and understanding Chinese culture is the main purpose of inbound tourists, so the translation of tourism texts bears the mission of cultural transmission and cultural publicity. However, due to the great differences between Chinese and English culture and language, there are many difficulties in cultural transmission in tourism text translation. China has a long and splendid history and culture. When introducing the scenic spots of cultural relics and historic sites, we usually associate with many historical figures and stories. These terms are cultural blank for most foreign tourists, but this kind of cultural experience is also the most attractive place for foreign tourists. It is of great importance to pay attention to cultural differences in tourism translation and carry out cultural transmission effectively. Chinese and English languages have different logic views, and Chinese expressions in tourism texts value decoration. English expressions tend to be clear, concise and to the point. For example, Chinese tourism texts often use a four-character lattice, which is symmetrical, while there is no corresponding four-character lattice expression in English. Therefore, in Chinese-English translation of tourism texts with frequent use of four-character phrases, it is necessary to keep in mind the objective principle of functionalist approach and give priority to cultural communication instead of rigidly adhering to form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach===&lt;br /&gt;
By studying the specific translation strategies made by predecessors, the following steps are also adopted in this paper: first, the translation strategies are determined according to the text type, such as faithful reproduction of the original information or rewriting; Secondly, the translation strategies are determined according to the potential purpose of the translation, such as paraphrasing or deleting poems, generalizing specific expressions and transliterating proper nouns. Thirdly, the translation strategies are defined with the tourists as the center, such as adding logical words, adding explanatory information and using plain English.&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace epitomizes the philosophy and practice of Chinese garden design, which played a key role in the development of this cultural form throughout the east. It is an outstanding expression of the creative art of Chinese landscape garden design, incorporating the works of humankind and nature in a harmonious whole, which was once the most important place of political and diplomatic activity for the supreme rulers of the late Qing dynasty. Based on three aspects of the Summer Palace, namely, garden culture, historical culture and religious culture, this paper discusses the problems existing in the English translation of the scenic spots of the Summer Palace and puts forward corresponding countermeasures under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
===Approach===&lt;br /&gt;
By studying the specific translation strategies made by predecessors, the following steps are also adopted in this paper: first, the translation strategies are determined according to the text type, such as faithful reproduction of the original information or rewriting; Secondly, the translation strategies are determined according to the potential purpose of the translation, such as paraphrasing or deleting poems, generalizing specific expressions and transliterating proper nouns. Thirdly, the translation strategies are defined with the tourists as the center, such as adding logical words, adding explanatory information and using plain English.&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace epitomizes the philosophy and practice of Chinese garden design, which played a key role in the development of this cultural form throughout the east. It is an outstanding expression of the creative art of Chinese landscape garden design, incorporating the works of humankind and nature in a harmonious whole, which was once the most important place of political and diplomatic activity for the supreme rulers of the late Qing dynasty. Based on three aspects of the Summer Palace, namely, garden culture, historical culture and religious culture, this paper discusses the problems existing in the English translation of the scenic spots of the Summer Palace and puts forward corresponding countermeasures under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Garden culture.===&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace is a classical garden famous for its magnificence and beauty. There are many temples in the garden, and the green waves of kunming lake ripple. Landscape and humanities complement each other, containing rich natural and cultural information, reflecting the characteristics of Chinese classical gardens. The garden cultural features of the three scenic spots, namely, the hall of clouds, the foxiang pavilion and the Wenchang courtyard, are particularly outstanding. Therefore, this paper takes these three scenic spots as examples to discuss the Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)排云殿、佛香阁景区是颐和园内建筑布局最完整、建筑形式最丰富的中轴建筑群体，殿、阁、廊、亭、桥、坊、碑等建筑约两万平方米。从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海、层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：This scenic spot covers an area of 20,000 square meters with an assortment of buildings such as palaces, towers, corridors, pavilions, walkways, bridges, archways and inscribed stone steles. It comprises a well-arranged group of structures, all diverse in style, located in the center of the Summer Palace garden. This complex of structures, ranging from the Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway on the waterside, the Gate that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall of Moral Glory, and the Tower of the Fragrance of the Buddha, to the Realm of Popular Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple, were built in an orderly manner running from the foot of the hill to its top, with gardens, temples and palaces harmoniously integrated into the whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：As we all know, the design style of ancient Chinese buildings is beautiful with &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; in hall of clouds scenic spot refers to the layout of the Summer Palace from far to near and from top to bottom, which cannot be simply understood as the center. Simply translating &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;center&amp;quot; cannot express accurately the meaning of &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. Comparatively speaking, &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; can better reflect the architectural style of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海，层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：These structures，including Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway at lake side，the Gate of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of moral Glory，and the Tower of Buddhist Incense，the Realm of Multitudinous Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple，were built in an orderly manner ranging up the hill with gardens，temples and palaces harmoniously integrated. This manifests beauty，grace and splendor，reminiscent of the loftingness and grandeur of a once mighty empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：In terms of the characteristics of language, Chinese emphasizes parataxis and four-word antithesis. When describing and naming scenes, gorgeous words and poetic words are generally chosen in Chinese. But, English emphasizes hypotaxis, on the other hand, puts more emphasis on reproducing the original appearance of things, using simple and natural words and preferring direct description. In sign translation, the English translation pays more attention to accurate, concise and lively. In the above paragraph, &amp;quot;层层升高，排列有序，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体&amp;quot; is an introduction to the architectural features of foxiang pavilion, in order to make tourists have a clear understanding of the overall layout and architectural features of the scenic spot. This information is essential and can be translated into detail. However, &amp;quot;气势巍峨，金碧辉煌&amp;quot; focuses on the subjective description, and its explicit translation needs more complicated words. If this paragraph is translated in detail, it is easy to drag the content and make the key information vague. Therefore, the deletion of the English translation of this sentence will not affect the basic information of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)主阁（文昌阁）两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜骑。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the God Wenchang, statues of gaeries, and a bronze steed were placed in the two-story pavilion. This tower is pared with the Tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves, located to the west of the Longevity Hill, in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The God Wenchang and the Martial God together symbolize reining of the emperor supported by scholars and warriors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Two questions arise in Chinese-English translation. First, there are two translations of wenchang pavilion in the translation: pavilion and tower, which appear in the same sign. Two different translations of the same scenic spot name tend to make foreign tourists think that it refers to different scenic spots, which may cause difficulty in understanding. Second, the translation of Wenchang pavilion into &amp;quot;Wenchang Tower&amp;quot; is against the actual architectural characteristics. In fact, the meanings of &amp;quot;pavilion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tower&amp;quot; have both similarities and differences. According to the Oxford dictionary, Tower means &amp;quot;a tall narrow building or part of a building, especially of a church or castle&amp;quot;, mainly referring to the tower-shaped part of a building, usually a tall and slender structure, such as the Eiffel Tower. &amp;quot;Pavilion&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;a building that is meant to be more beautiful than usual, built as a shelter in a park or used for concerts and dances&amp;quot;. The top structure of the pavilion usually has rectangles, triangles, hexagons, etc. The common feature of them is that the top is supported by columns without walls. From the external structure of Wenchang pavilion, its bottom is solid and its top is supported by columns. Therefore, the pavilion can accurately reflect the architectural characteristics of Wenchang pavilion, so I think it should be translated as Wenchang pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Historical culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
The accurate Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace not only enables foreign tourists to understand the characteristics of Chinese gardens, but also enables foreign tourists to understand the historical knowledge of a specific period of China. However, the Chinese-English translation of the Summer Palace still has problems in accurately conveying the historical background of the scenic spots, such as the English translation of Wenchang pavilion scenic spot:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)此景区始建于清乾隆十五年，一八六零年被英法联军烧毁，光绪时按原样重建。阁结构为八面三层四重檐，通高36.44米，耸立于20米高的石造台基上，气势雄伟，是颐和园全园的构图中心。阁内供奉有铜铸金裹千手观世音菩萨站像。像高五米，重万斤，为明代万历年间所造，在八根贯通全阁上下的承重铁梨木擎天柱的衬托下，美妙庄严，熠熠生辉，有极高的文物和艺术价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The Wenchang tower was first built in 1750 and rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu after  the Anglo-French Allied Forces builted it down in 1860. The octahedral tower has three stories with four-layered eaves, altogether 36.44 meters high. Standing upright on a 20 meter-high stone foundation, it constitutes the center of the Summer Palace landscape and serves to accentuate its magnificence. A statue of the thousand-handed Guanshiyin Buddha, cast in bronze and gilded with gold, stands inside the tower. The statue, five meters high and five tons in weight, was cast during the reign of Emperor Wanli of the Ming Dynasty. Set off by the eight imposing pillars which support the tower, it glows with beauty, grandeur and brilliance. Its historical, cultural and artistic value can hardly be overstated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “始建于乾隆十五年”only was translated into “was first built in 1750” and the “光绪年间重建” was translated into “rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu”.The first sentence does not show that 1750 was the fifteenth year of the reign of emperor Qianlong, and the second sentence does not give foreign visitors the exact date of the reign of emperor Guangxu. The change of time concept and the disunity of expression easily make foreign tourists feel confused. Therefore, the translation of the time and the historical dynasties should be accurate and meticulous, and the supplementary method should be used to not only describe the dynasties clearly, but also supplement the corresponding years, so as to achieve the standardization of the translation. In this way, foreign tourists can not only be clear about the time of the event, but also understand the Chinese historical dynasties. Consider as follows: the Wenchang Pavilion was first built in 1750 during Emperor Qianlong’s reign（1735- 1795）and rebuilt in 1886 under Emperor Guangxu（1875- 1908）after the Anglo- French Allied Forces burned it down in 1860.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Religious culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
Many scenic spots in the Summer Palace have a strong buddhist atmosphere. While visiting the scenic spots, foreign tourists can understand the profound buddhist culture. Wenchang pavilion in the Summer Palace is the representative of Chinese religious culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)主阁两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜特。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the god，Wenchang，and statues of two followers，the celestial boy，and the bronze steed，were placed in the two- storey pavilion. This tower is pared with the tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves，located to the west of the Longevity Hill，in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The two towers symbolize the support by both scholars and warriors to the ruling emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: It is well known that westerners believe in theism, which refers to god as supreme . In Chinese religious culture, people believe in atheism and do not believe in the existence of god. Therefore, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the god, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the Martial god&amp;quot; in the translation. In fact, the &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; was Zhang yu, an emperor of Shu of Ning kang (374). And &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; refers to Guan yu in history. Therefore, the simple translation of  &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is not in line with the traditional Chinese culture, which will not only cause western tourists to misunderstand that Chinese religious tradition also believes in God, but also fail to convey Chinese historical allusions and relevant historical figures. In contrast, if &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the emperor, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the Martial Master (Guanyu)&amp;quot;, it can more faithfully convey the history and religious culture contained in the source language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory, translators should have a cross-cultural awareness, fully understand the reading psychology and cultural appreciation needs of target language readers, and use effective translation strategies and methods to achieve the purpose of tourism text translation. Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation effectively eliminates the disadvantages of traditional word-for-word translation, improves the efficiency of translation, and helps readers to grasp the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory, translators should '''have cross-cultural awareness''', fully understand the reading psychology and cultural appreciation needs of target language readers, and use effective translation strategies and methods to achieve the purpose of tourism text translation. Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation effectively eliminates the disadvantages of traditional word-for-word translation, improves the efficiency of translation, and helps readers to grasp the meaning of the original text.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The importance of the translation of the Summer Palace lies in the profound garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. The English translation is not only helpful for international friends to know more about the garden characteristics of the Summer Palace, but also helpful for spreading the long history and profound culture of China. In order to attract target readers and promote traditional Chinese culture, it is not only necessary to carefully explore Chinese culture and history, but also to use the fuctionalist approach appropriately. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a complicated process. Functionalist approach stresses the function of the discourse, the purpose of translation. In the practice of translation, if the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original equivalence, actively playing to subjective initiative, fully understanding the original text, depending on the purpose of discourse and adopting different translation strategies, the effect and readability of translation can be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a complicated process. Functionalist approach stresses the function of the discourse '''and''' the purpose of translation. In the practice of translation, if the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original equivalence, actively playing to subjective initiative, fully understanding the original text, depending on the purpose of discourse and adopting different translation strategies, the effect and readability of translation can be improved.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermmer, “Skopos and Commission in Translation Action”, in the Translation Studies Reader,ed. Chesterman, London and Network:Routledge,p.221-232. 2000.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge publishing.2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mason, “Textual Practices and Audience Design: and Interactive View of the Tourist Brrochure”. In Navarro et al.(eds.). Pragmatics at Work: The Translation of Tourist Literature. Bern: Perter Lang. 157-176.2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Text Analysis in Translation: Theory, Methodology and Didactic Application of a Model for Translation-Oriented Text Analysis. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Translating as a purposeful activity. Shanghai: SFLE PRESS, 2001:27,30,32,65,245.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. Shanghai. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History Translation. Routledge.1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之、毛忠明， 英汉—汉英应用翻译教程，上海: 上海外语教育出版社，2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
金惠康，跨文化旅游翻译，中国对外翻译出版公司，2004.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾文波，应用翻译功能论，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙艺风，文化翻译的困惑与挑战，中国翻译，2016年第3期.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王宏志，翻译与创作，北京大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴自选，德国功能派翻译理论与 CNN 新闻短片英译，中国科技翻译, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谢天振，当代国外翻译理论，天津：南开大学出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张南峰，走出死胡同建立翻译学. 中国翻译, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仲伟合，钟钰. 德国的功能派翻译理论. 中国翻译, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳，功能加忠诚—介评克里丝汀· 诺德的功能翻译理论.上海外国语大学学报, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between Literal Translation and Free Translation	张雪仪	Zhang Xueyi 202020080668 Russian language and Literature ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张雪仪 202020080668&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed issue in translation studies. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people of different languages can understand each other's culture. Due to the differences of social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, translators need to compare the two methods and weigh their advantages and disadvantages. This chapter mainly analyzes the literal translation and free translation of Russian Idioms and proverbs in the process of Chinese translation, and explores the differences of different idioms translated by different methods, so as to help students and translators better carry out translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, Literal translation,Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，需要译者对这两种方法进行比较，衡量利弊。本文主要分析俄语成语和谚语在汉译过程中的直译和意译，探寻不同成语用不同方法翻译所产生的差别在以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略，直译，意译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The former Soviet Union translation theorist Fedorov believes that “translation is an activity of expressing what has been used in one language as a unified whole of content and form, and accurately and completely expressed in another language.” Translation theorist Barhudaro The husband also wrote: &amp;quot;Translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content and meaning.&amp;quot; Mr. Lu Xun once advocated &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; He said: &amp;quot;Translation must take both sides into consideration: (Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is of course to be easy to understand, the other is to maintain the fullness of the original.&amp;quot; The Chinese translator Zhang Peiji summed up the translation standard as &amp;quot;faithful and smooth.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. (Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect.In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived from the translator's translation practice. The most basic and common ones are literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian Idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of Russian national wisdom and immortal fossils in Russian, are one of the best materials for China to understand and learn Russian history, culture and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, Russian and Chinese have formed different cultural backgrounds, which have caused great difficulties for Russian people to further understand Russia. This paper will take the Chinese translation of Russian Idioms and proverbs as an example to study the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their advantages and disadvantages, and their relationship, so as to help Russian students better understand literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Controversy between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods and countries, people's views on translation theory have changed a lot, but the debate on literal translation and free translation has always existed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Chinese Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is better, literal translation or free translation, has always been divided in Chinese translation community. This kind of controversy first occurred during the translation of Buddhist scriptures written in Sanskrit into Chinese. During the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, the famous monk Dao An was the earliest representative of the literal translation in China. Dao An himself did not understand Sanskrit and was afraid that paraphrase would lose the maxims in Buddhist scriptures, so he advocated strict literal translation. (Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kumarajiva from India, who was invited by Dao An, advocated free translation. On the basis of fully understanding the original thought content and artistic style, the translation was appropriately deleted. Although Dao An and Kumarajiva are also engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures, the translation methods they adhere to were very different. This divergence continued into the Tang Dynasty. Xuan Zang, as the most famous monk in the Tang Dynasty, proposed a translation method that was completely different from the previous two translation methods—a combination of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contradiction between literal translation and free translation may be due to the different understanding of the two translation methods. Sun guiding, a translator, believes that literal translation is rigidly based on the structure of the original words and sentences, without considering whether the Chinese language is smooth or natural; while free translation is to use Chinese idioms and the most natural words and sentences as far as possible in addition to specialized subject nouns, so as to achieve the effect of transmitting the meaning of the original text.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du zuozhou, former president of Wuhan University, believes that literal translation is to translate word for word according to the original text; free translation is to translate according to the original meaning, and the translation is more appropriate to the common grammar of the translated language. Meng Xiancheng, an educator, believes that literal translation is a translation with different technical correctness. Literal translation refers to faithful and correct translation according to the original text; free translation refers to the translation of the general idea of the original text.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian said, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; refers to the literal translation of the original text. Every word is translated one word at a time, and the order of each sentence is not changed. The so-called &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; is to express the meaning of the original text in Chinese, without having to follow the literal and sequential order of the original text. &amp;quot; Feng Shize thinks that &amp;quot;the relationship between translation and literal translation is up-down, while that between literal translation and free translation is left-right relationship. They are involved in each other and must become a system. If the word order is reversed as free translation, the definition of free translation is equal to translation, and there is no other translation to speak of except free translation. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; put forward by the modern Chinese translator Yan Fu has long been the basic principle guiding translation practice. A large number of beginners who learn foreign languages regard &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; as translations that are completely faithful to the original text when translating. In fact, Yan Fu's translation requirements are a guiding principle for translation based on semantics. When translating, if the structure and expression of the original text cannot be directly adopted, the sentence structure and expression must be changed according to the characteristics of the target language. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in the process of translation, there are many differences between the source language and the target language in terms of word order, grammar, form change and rhetoric. In many cases, there is no direct corresponding word. Therefore, the translator should consider the actual semantic, background and other factors to convey the content of the original text and reproduce the language style of the original work in an appropriate way without losing the original meaning of the sentence.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Soviet Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Soviet Union, under the influence of ideology, Western translation theories could not be widely disseminated, but within the Soviet Union, translation theories similar to Western translation theories have been formed and developed, and two main schools of translation theory have been further differentiated — Linguistic Translation School and Literary Translation School. To a certain extent, the dispute between these two schools also reflects the debate on literal translation and free translation among translators' groups. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the principles or standards of translation, the linguistic translation school believes that an ideal translation should be an equivalent translation, first of all linguistic correspondence, that is, the translation should have the same meaning as the corresponding language or discourse unit of the original; the literary translation school believes that translation pursues artistic correspondence, and linguistic correspondence must be subordinate to artistic correspondence. Therefore, it proposes that the aesthetic standards of translation should reproduce the artistic reality reflected by the unity of the original content and form. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic is to use images to translate images, that is, to create the same image in different languages. In 1953, Andrei Venediktovich Fedorov, the leader of the linguistic translation school, published his work &amp;quot;Summary of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, which was the first monograph of the Soviet Union to study translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. The author proposes that translation theory is a branch of linguistics. Since the translation of any genre work must rely on the comparison of two languages, translation problems can only be solved in the field of language. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, feodorov's view was refuted by the literary school represented by Kashin. The school of literature and art holds that aesthetics is the core of literary translation theory, and translation should be regarded as a form of language art, that is, translation should be studied from the perspective of literature and art. As a matter of fact, literature and art school emphasizes the translation of literary works, which belongs to the specific translation theory, while the study of language school focuses on the general translation theory, that is, the translation of works of all subjects including literary works. The debate between linguistic school and literary school provides another perspective for Chinese translators to explore the relationship between literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms of different nationalities are the most dynamic and expressive units at the lexical level in different languages, and they are also the units that can best reflect the characteristics of national culture in languages. The number of Russian idioms is extremely rich, it records and reflects all aspects of Russian national life. (Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great differences in geographical location and customs between China and Russia, the national culture reflected in Chinese and Russian must be quite different. One of the difficulties in idiom translation is its image. When translating idioms, both meaning and image should be considered. Although there are great cultural differences between China and Russia, many commonalities of human beings, such as emotion and natural environment, have created conditions for mutual communication, mutual understanding and idiom translation between different languages.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, literal translation refers to a method of translating the original text directly without changing the language features and styles of the original text on the basis of fully respecting the meaning of the original text. The advantage of literal translation in Chinese translation of Russian idioms is that it can express the meaning of idioms intuitively and faithfully, and maintain the unique style and image of the original text. However, the disadvantage is that the translated idioms may not be understood by the Chinese people. This is because the historical and cultural background, grammatical structure and language world picture of Chinese and Russian are different, and it is easy to form obstacles in the process of understanding.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating Russian idioms by literal translation is further divided into two methods — literal translation into Chinese idioms and literal translation into non-idiom sentences or words.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of Russian idioms into Chinese idioms is suitable for the translation of Russian and Chinese idioms that are completely equivalent in image, structure, and meaning. The advantage is that it is easy to understand, and the translation is simple and fast.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
домашнего  (своего) вора не убережешься. 家贼难防&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
знать как свои пять пальцев (видно, как на ладони) 了如指掌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
подлить масла в огонь 火上浇油&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как рыба в воде 如鱼得水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как ножом по сердцу 心如刀割&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как гром среди ясного неба 晴天霹雳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
на добро отвечают добром 善有善报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
копейка рубль бережет 财从细起&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
мечты сбываются 梦想成真&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
курица всегда следует за петухом 嫁鸡随鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чего мало, того и дорого  (дорого то, что мало) 物以稀为贵(12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
изгонять яд с помощью яда 以毒攻毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
сидеть как на иголках 如坐针毡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
действия громче слов 事实胜于雄辩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
зарыть талант в землю 埋没人才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
висеть на волоске 千钧一发&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лить как из ведра 倾盆大雨(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in the above examples are completely equivalent in image, structure or meaning in Russian and Chinese, so Chinese idioms can be used for literal translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, in the two languages, idioms with the same image, structure, and meaning are still in the minority, so it is more common to translate Russian idioms into non-Chinese idiom sentences or vocabulary. E.g:   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
настоять на своем 坚持自己&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
камень с души свалился 心里的一块石头落地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
связать свою судьбу 把自己的命运与……相连&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
быть на голову 高出一头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
вбивать в голову 往脑子里灌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
блеснуть метеором 像流星一样一闪而过&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с мизинец 小拇指这么大(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to find that the literal translation method can completely retain the original appearance of the idiom, show the common concept of human understanding of the world, and be beneficial to the cultural exchange between China and Russia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method commonly used in Chinese translation of Russian idioms is free translation. The lexical gap between languages is a common phenomenon, which causes many difficulties in translation. The causes of lexical vacancy are various, such as life experience, customs, religious beliefs and other cultural reasons, as well as linguistic reasons. There are generally two ways to fill the gaps in language: replacing images for free translation and abandoning images for free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian says &amp;quot;Два медведя в одной берлоге не уживутся (一个洞穴容不下两头熊).&amp;quot;, while Chinese says &amp;quot;一山不容二虎&amp;quot;. Another example is &amp;quot;Скатерть со стола, и дружба сплыла (桌布一收，友谊不再) &amp;quot; in Russian, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉&amp;quot; in Chinese. This method belongs to paraphrasing by replacing the image.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; of the translation, sometimes the translator has to choose to abandon the image for free translation. This is determined by both cultural and linguistic factors. Some linguistic features cannot be translated, and some idioms themselves are not strong enough. In this case, if Choosing a literal translation method will make readers confused.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,18) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Как женился я на вашей матери да взял вот этот домишко в приданье, так думал, что богаче да лучше меня и людей нет, фертом ходил! (А. Островский)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我和你母亲一成亲，就得到了这栋作为陪嫁的屋子，当时我心想，再没有人比我更富足、更好的了。我那时可真是双手叉腰、得意洋洋的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Фертом” is the name of the letter “Ф” in ancient times.Its shape is like a person with hands on hips, and “фертом ходить” is an idiom evolved from body language. The cultural meaning of this idiom is &amp;quot;神气十足、得意洋洋、威武自负的样子&amp;quot; . The translation uses other idioms to complement the missing images in Chinese, clarify the meaning of the idiom, and convey the emotional color contained in the original idiom.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in a certain language are fixed and unchanged after long-term use and tempering, but the frequency of each idiom is different. Some idioms are universally used by the whole people, spread and used in a wide range, while some idioms are only used in written styles. In Russian literature, there are improved precise and interesting idioms. For example, in the works of the famous Russian fable writer Krylov, there are reduced idioms, such as “ медвежья услуга”（直译：熊的帮忙；意译：帮倒忙）， “ сильнее кошки зверя нет”（直译：再没有比猫更厉害的野兽；意译：井底之蛙）， “зелен как виноград”（直译：葡萄还很青；意译：年轻人没经验). When translating literature, translators often need to learn cultural background knowledge, replace the image in the original idiom, and then convey it to Chinese readers.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crows are a very common animal, usually black and gray. The description of crows in Chinese idioms is &amp;quot;the crows in the world are generally black（天下乌鸦一般黑）&amp;quot;. It can be seen that white crows are rare. However, &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot; often appears in Russian literary works, as a metaphor for people who are different from the masses in terms of external characteristics or ideological qualities. In the Chinese and Russian concepts, the crow is a nasty animal. (Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although white crows are rare, this Russian idiom is usually derogatory, expressing disdain, contempt, or ridicule against the person. In Chinese, animal images are also used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;different people&amp;quot;, such as idioms that stand out from the crowd and phoenix feathers are rare. &amp;quot;Crane&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;phoenix&amp;quot; have always been regarded as precious and noble animals in traditional Chinese culture, so they cannot be compared with &amp;quot; Corresponding to &amp;quot;White Crow&amp;quot;, it is not suitable for translating &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot;.Examples are as follows:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Он замкнулся, не вдается в разговоры — вот вам и белая ворона.（Сталин)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是一只白乌鸦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是与众不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Боишься, что они среди нас белой вороной окажется. Недосягаемым экземпляром.(Кожевников В “Корни и крона”)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间的白乌鸦，一个无法达到的例子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间标新立异，望尘莫及的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese who come into contact with Russian are students majoring in Russian. The Russian idioms we usually encounter appear in textbooks. These idioms are often used by the Russian public and are easily understood and accepted by the Chinese. E.g:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
В Тулу со свим самоваром не ездят.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：去图拉不用带自己的茶炊。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：多此一举。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Честь лучше бесчестья.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：尊重比不尊重好。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：礼多人不怪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
словно горя с плеч&lt;br /&gt;
直译：把山从肩膀下卸下。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：如释重负。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
выеденного яйца не стоит&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一个空蛋壳不值钱。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：鸡毛蒜皮，一文不值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чужими руками жар загребать&lt;br /&gt;
直译：用别人的手将红炭火拨成一堆。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：坐享其成，不劳而获。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ни рыба, ни мясо&lt;br /&gt;
直译：没有鱼也没有肉。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不三不四，不伦不类。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лучше синица в руках, чем журавль в небе&lt;br /&gt;
直译：天上的仙鹤不如手中的山雀。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：远亲不如近邻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На языке мед, а под лед&lt;br /&gt;
直译：嘴上甜得像蜂蜜，心里冷得像冰。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：笑里藏刀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И на солнце есть пятна&lt;br /&gt;
直译：太阳上也有黑点。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人无完人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
семь раз отмерь, один раз отрежь&lt;br /&gt;
直译：测量了七次后再剪裁。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：三思而后行。(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using free translation to translate Russian idioms requires the translator to accurately understand the meaning of the original text, because cultural differences make it impossible to literally translate. Only through the translator can an unobstructed bridge between Russian idioms and Chinese idioms be built.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are often multiple translations of the same Russian proverb in Russian-Chinese dictionaries. On the one hand, because the translator uses different translation methods; on the other hand, because Russian proverbs have very rich connotations, a translation cannot perfectly interpret the inner meaning of the proverb. According to the context and the connotation of the proverbs, the most commonly used methods of Chinese translation of Russian proverbs are literal translation and free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Russian and Chinese, some proverbs not only have the same meaning or implied meaning, but also use the same or similar figurative images to express the same meaning, and they are completely consistent in content and form. In this case, the equivalent translation of Chinese proverbs with synonyms can convey the information contained in the image of the original language, which not only retains the rhetorical color of the original language, but also enables readers to understand the original text perfectly. The other is that the Russian people have summed up the experience in their long-term labor and life, which has evolved into a proverb. However, the Chinese have not summed up this experience. If the Russian proverbs are translated into Chinese, the Chinese can clearly understand it at a glance and increase their understanding of the world. E.g:(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Беда не приходит одна. 祸不单行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Век живи, век учись. 活到老，学到老。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше встанешь, дальше увидишь. 站得高，看得远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать. 百闻不如一见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Береги платье снову, а честь смолоду. 衣服要从新的时候爱惜，荣誉要从年轻时珍惜。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше лба уши не растут. 耳朵高不过额头。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Для милого друга семь верст не околица. 为了好友，多绕七里也不嫌远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше умереть стоя, чем жить на коленях. 宁愿站着死，绝不站着生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Не имей сто рублей, а имей сто друзей. 宁要一百个朋友，不要一百个卢布。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По одежке встречают, по уму провожают. 迎客时看衣，送客时看才智。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another situation where the literal translation method can be used. Although the image in Russian proverbs is different from the commonly used images in Chinese, it is also easy to understand. For example, &amp;quot;Молодец против овец, а против молодца — сам овца.&amp;quot; In fact, this proverb can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;欺软怕硬 &amp;quot;, but in this way the translation discards the lively literal meaning of the original text. On the other hand, it is literally translated as &amp;quot;见到绵羊充好汉，碰到好汉成绵羊&amp;quot; , on the basis of retaining the original image, readers can easily understand the meaning of the original proverb.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Заяц от лисицы, а лягушка от зайца бежит. &amp;quot; can be translated as &amp;quot;一物降一物&amp;quot;, but the image in the original text was completely abandoned, if it is literally translated as &amp;quot;one thing drops one thing &amp;quot;狐惊兔，兔惊蛙&amp;quot;, this kind of translation is not only simple and clear, but also in line with the aesthetics of Chinese proverbs. In general, the literal translation not only retains the symmetrical rhetorical techniques in the original sentence, but also retains the symmetrical beauty of the original sentence structure. It not only conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original Russian text, but also shows the beauty of phonology and structure in Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation of Russian proverbs not only keeps the style of the original language, but also transplants the unique figurative language of Russian proverbs into Chinese, which not only expands the vision of Chinese readers, but also enriches the expression of Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the influence of cultural factors, many Russian and Chinese proverbs with the same meaning use different figurative images. In the process of translating some Russian proverbs into Chinese, it is difficult to retain the image of the original text. If literal translation is made according to the original image, due to the different national and cultural backgrounds of China and Russia, the translated version is difficult to be accepted by Chinese people and even misread.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey the original meaning to readers accurately, we can explore the story behind the proverb. On the basis of correctly understanding the meaning of the original text, we can readjust the structure of the original text, and reproduce Russian proverbs with standard Chinese expression, so as to avoid ambiguity and misunderstanding.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some elements used in proverbs that foreigners cannot understand. For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;В огороде бузина, а в Киеве дядька.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜园里长接骨木，而基辅里住叔叔&amp;quot;, which cannot be understood by the Chinese. The four elements “огород” “бузина” “Киева” “дядька”, which contained in this proverb are completely unrelated. In fact, this proverb means that there is no logical relationship between what someone says, and the translator can directly paraphrase it as &amp;quot;胡说八道&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;前言不搭后语&amp;quot; or more easily understood &amp;quot;满嘴跑火车&amp;quot;. (Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; literally means &amp;quot;the hat on the thief's head is on fire&amp;quot;. In fact, this proverb originated from a short story in the Kievan Rus period: someone’s money bag disappeared and he shouted &amp;quot;Catch the thief&amp;quot;, but no one knew where the thief was. This man had an idea and shouted, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; After hearing this, the thief touched his hat unconsciously and exposed himself. Therefore, &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;不打自招&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;做贼心虚.&amp;quot;(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that are more suitable for free translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
От труда- радость, от безделья- усталость.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：快乐从劳动中来，疲劳从闲散中来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：劳动使人快乐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Баба с возу- кобыле легче.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：农妇下了车，马儿就轻松。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：求之不得&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Герой не моего романа.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：不是我小说中的主人公。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不是我的意中人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Терпенье (ученье\уменье) и труд всё перетрут.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：耐心和勤劳能克服一切。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：锲而不舍，金石可镂（只要功夫深，铁杵磨成针）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Чтобы узнать человека, надо с ним пуд соль съесть.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：想要了解一个人，应该和他吃一普特盐。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：日久见人心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Посади свинью за стол — она и ноги на стол.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：让猪入席，它会把爪子也伸上来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：得寸进尺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Черного кобеля не отмоешь добела.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：黑色的狗洗不白。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：本性难改。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Конь о четырех ногах, да спотыкается.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：马有四条腿，也会摔倒。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：聪明一世，糊涂一时。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
За что купил, за то и продаю.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：怎么买来，怎么卖出。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人云亦云。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Обжегшись на молоке, дуешь на воду.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一旦被牛奶烫，喝水也要吹一吹。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：一种被蛇咬，十年怕井绳。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, translators often feel that there are a lot of contradictions and differences between the two languages in terms of vocabulary composition, syntactic structure, expression and metaphor. Most of the time, the translator understands the original meaning but does not know how to express it in the target language, which leads to the debate about which is better, literal translation or free translation. When translators translate works with more contradictions between bilinguals, they tend to use free translation. When there are more similarities or similarities between bilinguals than contradictions or conflicts, translators will tend to literal translation in order to be faithful to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the relationship between literal translation and free translation is interdependent and inseparable. Therefore, when we translate an article or a book, it is not feasible to translate every sentence literally or freely. Only when the translator cleverly arranges the alternation of the two can it be possible to translate a better translation. When we comment on literal translation and free translation, we should consider the effects of the division of labor and cooperation between the two, and should not one-sidedly understand the advantages and disadvantages of literal translation and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua. 蔡毅，段京华. (2000). 苏联翻译理论. [Soviet Translation Theory]. 武汉: 湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shize. 冯世则. (1981). 直译、意译、逐字译. [Literal Translation, Free Translation, Verbatim Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 7-10.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shujian. 冯树鉴. (1993). 意译与直译笔谈. [Written Free Translation and Literal Translation]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 43-47.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yongmei. 冯咏梅. (1999). 浅谈俄语成语翻译中民族文化特色的保留. [On the Preservation of National Cultural Characteristics in Russian Idiom Translation]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 97-100.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gong Linjing. 宫琳菁. (2015). 直译与意译——中国近现代代表人物观点之概述. [Literal Translation and Free Translation: An Overview of the Viewpoints of Representatives in Modern China]. 赤峰学院学报（汉文哲学社会科学版）[Journal of Chifeng University (Soc.Sci)] 192-193.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Guming, Shen Man. 胡谷明, 沈曼. (2011). 汉俄翻译中文化空缺词汇的翻译策略.[The Translation Strategies of Cultural Vacancies in Chinese-Russian Translation]. 中国俄语教学[Russian in China] 17-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Shufen. 贾淑芬. (1996). 简明俄汉谚语词典. [Concise Russian-Chinese Proverbs Dictionary]. 沈阳: 辽宁大学出版社[Shenyang: Liaoning University Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Quan’an. 李全安. (1990). 直译与意译之争是一场什么样的争论. [What kind of controversy is the dispute between literal translation and free translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性.[Similarities between Chinese and Western Translation Theories]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying. 王福祥,吴汉樱. (2014). 东方大学俄语系列：迷你俄语成语词典. [Oriental University Russian Series: Mini Dictionary of Russian Idioms]. 外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhuang. 王转. (1996). 直译与意译漫谈. [On Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 湖南教育学院学报[Journal of Educational Institute] 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Yuncai. 谢云才. (2002). 俄罗斯翻译理论的语言学派与文艺学派——两派文学翻译理论对比分析. [Linguistic Schools and Literary Schools of Russian Translation Theory: A Comparative Analysis of the Two Schools of Literary Translation Theories]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Shizhang. 杨仕章. (2002). 俄语现代翻译理论之概述. [An Overview of Russian Modern Translation Theory]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yi. 张艺. (2010). 从目的论看直译与意译之争. [The Controversy between Literal Translation and Free Translation from Skopos Theory]. 海外英语[Overseas English] 189-190.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Changyu. 周长雨. (2010). 俄语谚语的翻译方法. [How to translate Russian proverbs]. 俄语学习[Russian Learning] 33-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 14:38, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dialectical thinking in arguments between literal translation and free translation 	甘奉玉	Gan Fengyu  202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and over free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also a profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
literal translation, free translation, word-for-word translation, over free translation, unity of opposites&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译之争中的辩证思维&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
作为翻译方法，怎样使用直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)一直是中西方翻译界争论不休的一个焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中，所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
直译； 意译； 死译； 过度意译； 对立统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always sparked a heated discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random translation, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates another entirely different text. However, there are also a few of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a dialectical and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text's demand. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this dialectical translation is consistent with the Contradiction View of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between free translation and literal translation in Chinese translation circle first appeared in the dispute of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;quality&amp;quot; in the Eastern Han Dynasty. During this period, Shi Dao-an, a senior monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, advocated literal translation and put forward that the translation should not be added or deleted but only make some adjustments to the word order. In the post-Qin period opposed to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the monk Hatoyama advocated that the Buddhist scriptures should be translated freely. He suggested the original text should be changed to adapt to the Chinese style. Subsequently, Xuanzang, a senior monk of the Tang Dynasty, drew lessons from former translation achievements and put forward that we should seek both loyalty and vulgarity.(Chen Fukang 2011, 14-38) In another word, literal translation should complement with free translation, not just using one method. At that time, some translators have noticed that literal translation and free translation are not completely opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, in modern times from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement, since Yan Fu has put forward the translation standard of faithfulness, smoothness and elegance, Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai ignited the dispute on faith and smoothness. Lu Xun is a representative of literal translation school. He insists faithfulness first and smoothness second and even tolerates incoherence. He adopts the method of dead translation. While Qu Qiubai believes that faithfulness and smoothness are not opposite. From the New Culture Movement(1915-1923) to the 1980s, Mao Dun also put forward that literal translation doesn't mean word-for-word translation without any addition or deletion. Since the reform and opening up, Xu Yuanchong has said that literal translation should be faithful to the original content first then to the original form and last to the smooth translated text. On the other hand, free translation should be faithful to the original text first then to the smooth translated text and last to the original form. Therefore, although there are differences in translation methods between literal translation and free translation, their ultimate goal is to be faithful to the original content and express the original meaning.（Chen Fukang 2011, 288-333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Cicero, the first translation theorist in the western world, has put forward that we should avoid word-by-word translation but perform as a speaker, the dispute between literal translation and free translation began to appear in the West. In ancient times, Perot insisted on dead translation in the translation of the Bible, which greatly affected the translation quality. Poitius in the Middle Ages also advocated word-by-word translation and strict formal correspondence. In modern times, French translator Abulangour aimed to cater to readers in a way of over free translation and arbitrary deletion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, there are many translation theorists in the western translation world who advocated  dialectical and flexible translation. For example, in ancient times, Jerome advocated the flexible principle to apply in literary translation and religious translation differently. During the Renaissance, French Amyot emphasized the dialectical unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation. Moreover, some translators did not exercise their own translation ideas. During the Renaissance, Reichlin was one of them. Although he advocated word-by-word translation, he abandoned this method in his practice. This can also further explain that absolute promotion of literal translation or free translation is not desirable. In translation practice, we must take a suitable degree in the way of combining literal translation and free translation to better serve the target readers.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 5-15 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of this paper is to explore the dialectical thinking contained in the dispute between literal translation and free translation, that is, the viewpoint of unity of opposites between them. The first chapter is about the word-for-word translation, and the second chapter is about the over free translation. From these two parts, we can draw a conclusion that it is not advisable to regard literal translation and free translation as absolute opposites. The third chapter is about the dialectical translation, which is the correct method for us to learn and adopt. It is also a method that follows the view of unity of opposites. The fourth chapter will analyze the differences between literal translation and free translation from the view of definitions and application fields. Then the fifth chapter focuses on the unity of literal translation and free translation in translation goals, translation procedures and translation standards. Through the discussion of the whole article, we can clearly see the unity of opposites between literal translation and free translation and draw a conclusion that we should apply dialectical translation in our translation practice and adopt the point of view of unity of opposites in translation theory. (He Lirong 2018, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Dialectical thinking of the Unity of opposites===&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of unity of opposites is the core content of materialist dialectics theory. (Xu Guoliang 2020, 75) In the history of philosophy, the German philosopher Hegel first expounded the basic thought of contradiction theory from the standpoint of objective idealism. Later, Marx, Engels and Lenin critically absorbed Hegel's theory and developed contradiction theory into the core content of materialist dialectics theory. The theory of contradiction contains two basic problems, and one is the relationship between unity and opposition, while the other is the universality and particularity of contradiction, which involves a series of basic concepts of contradiction theory, such as basic contradiction and non-basic contradiction, fundamental contradiction and non-fundamental contradiction, principal contradiction and non-principal contradiction. Understanding these basic concepts and their relationships is the key to understanding and grasping the contradiction theory completely and accurately and finally applying it to the practice of social life. (Yan Mengwei 2020, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of unity and opposition of contradiction is actually about the nature of contradiction. We always know things from comparison. The so-called comparison is to find the similarities and differences between two things. The former is called unity and the latter is called opposition. The unity is relative and the opposition is absolute. It is worth emphasizing that the opposition of contradictions plays a key and decisive role in development, because development comes from the unity of opposites. This means that unity and opposition are two indispensable elements in the process of development. They complement and interact with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are such a pair of contradictions. The opposition of the two is reflected in the absolute opposition between word-for-word translation and over free translation, while the unity is reflected in their commons. More clearly, there are differences in their definitions and applications and similarities in their translation goals, procedures and standards.(Yang Ying 2019,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Word-for-word translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a method that not only maintains the original content, but also the original form.(Xu Yuanchong 1996,92) Fu Sinian and Zheng Zhenduo all advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, Lu Xun and his younger brother Zhou Zuoren's works of The Collection of Extraterritorial Fiction are regarded as the representatives of literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literal translation is neither dead translation nor a mechanical verbatim translation. Because English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate word by word. From the perspective of linguistics, the biggest difference between them is that Chinese focuses parataxis while English focuses hypotaxis.(Zhu Xiaojia 2008, 1) In another word, in Chinese, a sentence is usually short with few modifiers and connected words, while in English, several meanings can be expressed by use of complicated structure with assorted clauses and connected words only in a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the English is a more static language in which nouns and adjectives are always used, but the Chinese is the more dynamic one, and verbs are more active in it. Finally, the former has a systematic grammar but the latter seems free in its arrangement.(Cao Huoqun 2005, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when we do some translating exercise, we should focus on their grammar structures. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, adopting word-for-word translation will lead to formalism. Such a translated text is also not intelligible for readers. Literal translation must be readable without any misunderstanding or violation of expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Over free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the method that maintains original content rather than original form. In the process of translation, in order to make the language clear and persuasive, the translator must try to conform to the language customs of target texts rather than adhere to the expressive pattern of the original work. Zhao Jingshen put forward that it is better to be smooth with some disloyalty instead of absolute loyalty. Obviously, Mr. Zhao Jingshen is in favor of free translation, and so does Mr. Yan Fu. Many of Yan Fu's classical works have adopted free translation, the Theory of Heaven is a typical example of free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we translate English into Chinese, especially some idioms that are in closer ties with western culture, we have to move or change these cultural barriers so that Chinese readers could understand easily. It is also true when translating Chinese into English. Under this condition, free translation will be more suitable and effective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, free translation does not mean random translation. Random translation means making up sentences by subjective imagination without analyzing the structure of the original text. It is also known as over free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 107) In fact, when we translate, we must master the thought and style of the original and regard them as the correspondence of the target language. In addition, the theory, fact and logic of the original work should also be corresponding in the target language. We can not replace these features of the original with our personal thoughts, styles, facts, theories and logic. Only in this way can the contents not be changed after translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Dialectical translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua put forward in the book of A Practical Translation Course that the so-called literal translation is a kind of translation method to maintain both the original content and the original form. If there are the same language form and expressive effect between original and target text, we should adopt literal translation to deliver the same contents. While the so-called free translation is a method to keep the original content and style only. So if there are different language forms and expressive effects between the two texts, we should adopt free translation mostly. (Feng Qinghua 1997, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Literal translation and free translation have their own advantages and restrictions. The former is beneficial to the transplantation of culture, while the latter can avoid obscurity in literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, we will translate the sentence “mashing a mirror is no way to make an ugly person beautiful, nor is it a way to make social problem evaporate” into &amp;quot;砸镜子不能使丑八怪变漂亮,也不能使社会问题烟消云散&amp;quot;, while in free translation, we can turn it into &amp;quot;砸镜子并不能解决实际问题&amp;quot;. (Fan Zhongying 1994, 22) We can see the latter one is more concise and comprehensive to express the connotative meaning. Although the former is totally literal translation, we still feel it terrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, a translator should use these two translation strategies according to the specific situation to express the surface structure and deep meaning of the original text. The use of literal or free translation depends on the rules of both English and Chinese. In translation, if we can not directly adopt the structure and expressive form of the original work, we must change the sentence structure and expressive way to convey the connotation of the original work. An excellent translated text is realized neither by simple literal translation nor by simple free translation but by the combination of two. We should adopt dialectical translation in our practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Opposition and unity between literal translatiuon and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Opposition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.1 Opposition in definition===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Zengrui defines literal translation in Chapter 4 of Translation Theory as a method that deliberately retains the original form to maintain the content and style of the original. At the same time, He also defines free translation as a method that keeps the original content and style by use of the same or similar expressions as the original text in the target language regardless of the two different languages. The first one regards form as the only way, content and style as targets, while the second directly takes no account of form. With this regard, the two totally opposite in definition.(Qiao Zengrui 2000,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.2 Opposition in application fileld===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, literal translation is used to translate some political books, laws, treaties, scientific and technological documents, terms, idioms, and some simple sentences. (Wu Shuang 2018,178) The early translation of Buddhist scriptures of early Chinese generally followed this theory. So do the Marxism-Leninism works and Mao Zedong's works. For example, &amp;quot;纸老虎&amp;quot; can only be translated as &amp;quot;paper tiger&amp;quot; but not &amp;quot;scarecrow&amp;quot;. The latter one was corrected by Mao Zedong when the interpreter translated it into &amp;quot;scarecrow&amp;quot;. Chairman Mao emphasized that this word had two characteristics and if it was translated into &amp;quot;scarecrow&amp;quot;, it will lose duality. Because &amp;quot;纸老虎&amp;quot; in China means imperialism and reactionary, which seems scary but no great power in it. Since it is made of paper, this tiger becomes soft in the damp and finally was washed away when it was rained. While scarecrow can scare away children and birds. So paper tiger is better than scarecrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, there are many situations that literal translation can not be applied, so we must adopt the method of free translation, especially the translation of literary works.(Wu Shuang, 2018, 178) On the one hand, there are many common traditional Chinese words that reflect the unique cultural concepts and cultural phenomena of our country, which can't be translated directly into corresponding words in English. For instance, if we translate&amp;quot;初生牛犊不怕虎&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;A new born calf is not afraid of a tiger&amp;quot;, then our target readers in English-speaking countries will find it difficult to understand the substance of the literal meaning.(Yang Yin 2019, 161) So here &amp;quot;The more wit, the less courage&amp;quot; will be better. On the other hand, some certain maxims, idioms and puns in English have no choice but to use free translation.(He Lirong 2018,43) For example, &amp;quot;have a wolf in the stomach&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;饥肠辘辘&amp;quot; 饥饿难忍&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;肚子里有个豺狼&amp;quot;. Moreover, some exclusive English nouns should be freely translated such as &amp;quot;the heel of Achilles&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;致命的弱点&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;阿克琉斯的脚后跟&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.1 Unity in translation goal===&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, loyalty to the original form should be put first, followed by loyalty to the original content and last pursuit of fluency and popularity in target language. In free translation, loyalty to the original content should be put first, then the fluency and popularity of the translation language second, and the original form comes last. It is clear that loyalty to the original content is the common purpose of literal translation and free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unity of literal translation and free translation is also reflected in the fact that the translation must be smooth and fluent and conform to the expressive habits of target language. If the translated text is obscure and unreadable without conforming to the habits of the target language and culture, the two translation strategies have not achieved the true unity, so the purpose of communication has not been realized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods used in translation. They are unified in the translation goal to accurately and faithfully convey the original meaning and intention.(He Lirong 2018, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.2 Unity in translation procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation and free translation are unified in translation procedures. Both of them should conform to the following translation steps of understanding, expressing and verifying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding is the first stage of translation process. It includes not only the understanding of language and cultural phenomena, but also logical relations. A translator should be good at analyzing ambiguous sentences and make correct judgments before translating. Expression is the process by which the translator reproduces the content of the original text into target language. Expressing is the result of understanding, but understanding correctly does not mean expressing right. Therefore, we must learn many specific methods and techniques, such as literal translation, free translation, literal translation plus free translation, literal translation plus annotation, and so on. The third stage is verifying. In this stage, we must check the translation at least twice. In the first time, we should check whether there is any missing translation or wrong translation. And in the second time, we should check whether it's smooth and intelligible out of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether literal translation or free translation, we must follow the three steps of understanding, expressing and verifying in translation practice. Understanding is the premise of expression, but understanding and expressing are usually complementary and unified, which can not be separated completely. To understand the original text, the translator also chooses proper expression and further deepen his or her understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.3 Unity in translation standard===&lt;br /&gt;
On the establishment of translation standards, Chinese and foreign translation theorists in different historical periods put forward different views. In China, there are Ma Jianzhong's view of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; on the basis of modern linguistic theory, Yan Fu's translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, smoothness, and elegance&amp;quot;, Chen Xiying's theory of &amp;quot;similarities in shape, meaning and spirit&amp;quot;, Lin Yutang's translation standards of &amp;quot;loyalty, smoothness and beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, there are Twelve Translation Principles of Bart, Three Principles of Tettler, Seven principles of Luther, functional equivalence of Nida and so on. All these translation standards are based on different social needs, translation contents, translation objects and translation purposes.(He Lirong 2018, 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter which translation standard we use, it is impossible to meet it only by literal translation or free translation. Therefore, the two translation methods are unified in any translation standard. Therefore, they are inseparable unity of opposites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods. Although they are different in conceptual definitions and applicable fields, in order to achieve a unified translation standard and a common translation goal, they both follow the same three procedures of understanding, expressing and verifying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, if the target text has the same form and style as the original text, it can be translated literally. If there are different forms and styles, it should be translated freely. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, sticking to word-for-word translation will cause stiff translation difficult to understand. In the same way, making up sentences through subjective assumption according to the literal meaning without analyzing original text will cause random translation disloyalty to the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we can conclude that we should treat literal translation and free translation with a dialectical way and use these two translation methods flexibly to create wonderful translations in our concrete translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Huaiyu Mu,Jijun Wang.(2019).Unified Dialectical Relations of Terms in English-Chinese Translation[J].Journal of Language Teaching and Research 10(6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siyu Zou.(2017).Dialectical Relationship between Translation Theory and Practice[J].Proceedings of the 7th International Conference on Education, Management, Information and Mechanical Engineering (EMIM 2017).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.(2011).中国译学史[History of translation studies in China].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Huoqun 曹火群.(2005).翻译中的辩证关系[Dialectic relationships in translation].孝感学院学报 Journal of Xiaogan University (05) 39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua 冯庆华.(2002).实用翻译教程[Practical translation course].Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英.(1994).实用翻译教程[Practical Translation Course].Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lirong 何历蓉.(2018).论“直译与意译”在英汉翻译中的对立与统一 [On the opposition and unity of literal translation and Free Translation in English-Chinese translation]. 宿州教育学院学报 journal of suzhou education institute 21(04):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao zengrui 乔曾锐.(2000).译论—翻译经验与翻译艺术的评论和探讨 [Translation theory: A review of translation experience and the art of translation]. Beijing: China Industry and Commerce Joint Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2004).西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Western translation]. Beijing：Commercial press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Shuang 吴爽.(2018).翻译的最高境界—直译与意译的完美统一[The highest level of translation - the perfect unity of literal translation and free translation].现代交际 Modern communication (08):107-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Guoliang 徐国亮.(2020).对立统一：唯物辩证法的核心与列宁的发展[Unity of opposites: The Core of Materialist Dialectics and The development of Lenin]. 中共中央党校（国家行政学院）学报 Journal of Party School of the CPC Central Committee (National Academy of Governance) 24(05):75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲.(1980).直译与意译[literal translation and free translation]. Journal of Foreign Languages (6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲.(1996).译家之言[The Word of the Translator].出版广角 View on Publishing(6):92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Mengwei 阎孟伟.(2020).关于唯物辩证法矛盾学说的几个基本问题[Some basic questions about the contradiction theory of materialist dialectics]. 思想理论教育导刊 Journal of ideological and theoretical education (08):40-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Yin 杨颖.(2019).浅谈直译与意译的动态统一[On the dynamic unity of literal translation and free translation].海外英语 Overseas English (17):160-161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xiaojia 朱晓嘉.(2008).形合、意合的辩证观与翻译策略 [Dialectic thinking and Translation strategies of hypotaxis and Parataxis].Nanjing: Nanjing Normal University.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:52, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Peter Newmark’s Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation 赵茜 Zhao Xi 202070080627 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 赵茜, 202070080627 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute over the two basic translation methods, literal translation and free translation, has never stopped since ancient times. In view of the basic problem of his argument, Peter Newmark, an English translation theorist divides the various translation methods into eight, points out that different translation methods should be taken according to different text characteristics and puts forward with semantic translation and communicative translation based on years of translation researches. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes the effect of the translation. The author of this paper expresses some views on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from the fragmented and one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has brought people out of the struggle between them and made people see the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Free translation, Literal translation, Peter Newmark, Semantic translation, Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===标题===&lt;br /&gt;
彼得·纽马克对直译和意译的改进观点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译这两种翻译基本方法之争从古至今从未停止过。针对其争论的基本问题，英国翻译理论家彼得·纽马克把各种翻译方法分成了八种，指出应根据不同的文本特点釆取不同的翻译方法，并在多年翻译研究的基础上提出了语义翻译和交际翻译。语义翻译重点在强调保持原文的内容，而交际翻译更多强调的是译文的效果。本文作者也提出了对直译和意译的一些看法。彼得·纽马克的理论把人们以往对直译、意译的零散的、片面的观点向前推进了一大步，使人们从直译、意译之争中走出来并看到翻译研究进一步发展的方向。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
直译, 意译, 彼得·纽马克, 语义翻译, 交际翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese and western translation history, no matter in China or in western countries, studies on translation theories and practice have been performed over two thousand years. Translation, as an ancient and extremely significant human thinking activity, is closely related to the development of language itself. And translation after more than two thousand years of development, has developed prosperously, appearing quantities of translation theories, translation schools and translators. However, the dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The fundamental problem between literal translation and free translation is based on the relationship between content and form. To solve this fundamental problem of the dispute, Peter Newmark first points out that translation studies have been long beset by the time-honored theoretical debate over free and literal translation. A range of wider aspects of translation related to the contribution to the development of languages, its relation to meaning, the intention of translation, the readers' background, the type of discourse and the language universals have been long neglected. Therefore, according to Newmark's own translation practice, he puts forward right translation methods, word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and communicative translation, which provide to translators to consider and use. Although in the actual translation practice, translators have no necessity to distinguish such translation methods and even to use these methods, this proposal may help translators open their horizons and translate more appropriately. Among the eight translation methods, semantic translation and communicative translation proposed by Newmark own the advantages of other six methods, becoming the most ideal translation methods. Peter Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are highly valued and influence the practice of translation in general. (Li Minghan 2014, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction of Literal Translation and Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times, translators hold various attitudes toward such two translation methods, literal translation and free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method which not only keeps the substance of the original, but also keeps the form of the original. This definition implies that the translation version is expressing the content of the original and should spare no efforts to make every part of the translation version corresponding to every part in the original text, including construction of sentence, meaning of the original words, metaphor of the original and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Zhongde, literal translation can be summarized into &amp;quot;to reproduce both the ideological content and style of the entire literary work and retain as much as possible the figures of speech&amp;quot;. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 52) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong defines literal translation as &amp;quot;the kind of translation which is faithful not only to the content but also to the form of the original.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong 1984, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark suggests that literal translation is like, &amp;quot;sometimes it is very difficult to define what is literal translation, it is believed that a translation can be regarded as the literal translation when the translator is not influenced but the foreign flavors.&amp;quot;(Newmark 2001, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Yang Xianyi holds that the translators should be as faithful as possible to the original image and too much explanation and creativity should be avoided. This means translators should try to use literal translation method to introduce imagery in the source language to the target language readers. The reason why those translators who insist on literal translation are that they think literal translation is the only way to keep faithful to the original. They endeavor to adopt from as similarly as possible to the original to show the original meaning, thinking that it's the truest reflection of the original. (Wang Zuoliang 1989, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is a translation method which only keeps the substance of the original, but not keeps the form the original. Target language and source language have different forms to show the same substance, and they could not produce the same result. Free translation does not mean to delete or add content to the original, though it does not pay much attention to the form of the original. Otherwise, the translation would not be faithful to the original. Translators always discover the meaning behind the forms in the source language and dose their best to produce the same meaning in the target language, using the forms and structures in the target language. Consequently, what is supposed to change is the form and the code, and what should remain unchanged is the meaning and the message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuttle worth and Cowie define free translation as &amp;quot;a type of translation in which more attention is paid to producing a natural target language than to preserving the source language wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttle worth&amp;amp;Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is the conveying of the discourse meaning of the speaker is not restricted by the structure and linguistic and rhetoric styles of the original text. (Ren Wen 2012, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde has given his definition to free translation. According to his definition, free translation aims at transmitting the meaning regardless of the sentence forms and rhetorical devices. If translators are not able to  make the translated text faithful to the original text through literal translation, they may use their own words to explain the meaning of the text without considering the words and forms in original text. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 53-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Disputes over Free Translation and Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, translators generally believed that language and thought were unified, and language was form while thought was content. However, it was impossible to realize the consistence between language forms and ideological content, producing the contradiction between form and content, which is the problem between literal translation and free translation. Modern science has proved that language and thought are not a unity and constitutes a relationship between form and content. Language is only a symbolic system to express thoughts. Translation expresses the same idea by using two different language signals. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Marcus Tullius Cicero is generously acknowledged to be the first person to put forward a systematic description of the practice of translation and he said &amp;quot;I did not translate them as an interpreter, but as an orator... I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserve the general style and force of language.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 2018, 20) He puts forward the following two viewpoints. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the translation should be as close as possible to the language habits of the target language. At that time, namely, the translation should correspond with Roman habits as much as possible to touch and resonate with the readers. What's more, he advocates free translation and opposes literal translation as he believes that free translation is superior to literal translation. The most important thing in translation is not the corresponding in form, but the meaning and thought in the source language. Cecero's thoughts have provided a guide for other translators and produced an effect on them. Since Cicero came up with his opinion, the disputes over literal translation and free translation has never been stopped. (Tan Zaixi 2018, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida holds that if all languages differ in form, then quite naturally the forms must be changed if one is to preserve the content. He is in favor of dynamic equivalence instead of formal correspondence, maintaining the original meanings. In this sense, Nida agrees with free translation, just as he expresses that translating means translating meaning. (Nida 1985, 119-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhai Qiubai insists literal translation and claims that the correct translation is based on Chinese syntax and rhetoric and has its specific intentions. First of all, he regards translation as a part of Proletarian literature. Translation should systematically introduce proletarian revolution thoughts to Chinese readers. Furthermore, translation should help create modern Chinese language and literal translation is an approach. To preserve the spirit in the original text, some non-smoothness can be tolerated. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun defines clearly that translation must take into account of two sides: one is easy to understand, the other maintains the style of the original. This explanation refers that the translators must translate according to the original text rather than their own world view and aesthetic taste. The translators must try their best to maintain the style of the original author and inherit historic and national characters rather than imposing extrinsic aesthetic and social background culture of other people on the translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 301)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Dun has pointed out that due to different language families of Chinese and English and different structures, word-by-word translation is almost impossible actually. Because word-by-word translation is difficult to achieve its ideal effect, any discussion related with literal translation and free translation is inevitably involved with the problem &amp;quot;what is the boundary between them?&amp;quot; He also holds that the so-called literal translation, superficially speaking, means not to alter the original words and sentences. (Xu Haiyan &amp;amp; Sun Weihong 2012, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, the criteria to judge literal translation and free translation is whether the translation is faithful to the original. If a translation is faithful to both meaning and form of the original text, it is literal translation. If a translation is only faithful to meaning rather than form, it is free translation. If a translation is only faithful to form rather than content, it is mechanical translation. And the standard to judge faithfulness are form and content. For translation, content is more significant than form. Besides, translators should use both literal translation and free translation. However, sometimes it is difficult to use literal translation or free translation in a translation, so it is not necessary to define literal translation or free translation in those situations. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu argues that literal translation is not only being faithful to the content of the original text but also being close to its form. When Xu discusses the situations using literal translation or free translation, he often mentions readers and contexts, among which readers are more important. No matter literal translation or free translation, translators should put faithfulness to the content of the original text first, smoothness of target text form second, faithfulness to the form of the source text third. In other words, on the premise of faithfulness to the source language, translation should strive for smoothness of form. On the premise of smoothness of translation, translators should try their best to realize faithfulness to form of the original. If there is a contradiction between the smoothness and faithfulness of the original form, it is of no necessity to stick to the original form. These are the relationships between content and form, and literal translation and free translation. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in Chinese translation circle or in western translation circle, the contradiction between content and form, and literal translation and free translation exists and arouses heated discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve the fundamental problem of free translation and literal translation, Peter Newmark, a renowned western translation theorist, linguist and professor of translation at the University of Surrey, combining with years of translation experience, has concluded and summarized a corresponding theory, semantic translation and communicative translation, whose core is the problem of literal translation and free translation. Semantic translation and communicative translation have been put forward against the background that the majority of scholars have argued for a long time whether to translate literally or freely. The concepts of communicative and semantic translation represent Newmark’s main contribution to general translation theory. (Newmark 1991, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Semantic Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark puts the definition of semantic translation as &amp;quot;Semantic translation, attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. &amp;quot; As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation focuses essentially upon the comprehension and response of TL receptors. Semantic translation severs for the source language author and gives a high priority to reflecting his thought patterns and stylistics. (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Man Proposes, Heaven disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese idiom means that a man has done his or her best to do something and as to whether he or she can achieve the goal, it depends on the fortune. “天” refers to the master of nature in ancient Chinese culture. This word is semantically translated into “heaven” as the translation emphasizes the original information and tries to preserve the favor, style and culture maintained in the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation centers around the semantic aspects of the source language texts. To be specific, in communicative translation, the emphasis should be on conveying the message of the original in a form, which conforms to the linguistic, cultural and pragmatic conventions of target language. Both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership. (Chen Boyu 2003, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation intends to present the main idea of the original text and emphasize the social value generated by the translation. Communicative translation highlights on conveying the message expressed in the original and form of the the source language. Due to different textual functions, content and form should have different focuses. Texts of informative function emphasize on the information beyond the language, while texts of vocative function center on readers. The primary intention of translators is to convey the message to the target readers, without paying much attention to the style of the original. If it is necessary, translators can adjust grammar and words to better transmit the information. The change of forms is not only allowed, but also encouraged. (Zhang Linlin 2010, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hawkes's Version: Man Proposes, God disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation is communicative translation. Different from the version of Yang, Hawkes translated &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;God&amp;quot;. In western culture, people believe that &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is the master of nature. It renders the contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison Between Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental difference between semantic translation and communicative translation is that semantic translation attaches more importance to the content rather than effect and communicative translation is just opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, semantic translation is more objective, stresses accuracy and is submitted to the author, culture and meaning of the original. Communicative translation is more subjective, pays much attention to the readers' responses, and is submitted to the target language and its culture. Semantic translation and communicative translation have difference in expression form. (Wei Mengfen 2010, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, semantic translation make the translated text more close to the original form and retain the vocative effect as much as possible. If there is no much difference between the source and target language specifications, translation should maintain the length of sentences in the original text as well. Communicative translation will reorganize the syntax and utilize more common collocations or words to make translation more fluent, idiomatic and understandable. In the communicative translation, to make the translation brief and emphasize key information, translators should get rid of the bondage of the source language structure and make appropriate adjustments which are not allowed in the semantic translation, such as adjusting the logic relations in the original, making obscure concepts distinct, deleting repeated unnecessary details or redundant information, normalizing some peculiar expressions, and even correcting factual or writing mistakes. (Wei Mengfen 2010, 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, they have different functions. Semantic translation, performing expressive function, tries to preserve the language characteristics and unique expression forms of the source language to present thinking process of the author. Its translation judged by the target readers is likely to be smoother, simpler, clearer and more direct. While communicative translation is to convey message, performing vocative function. (Wei Mengfen 2010, 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the key of communicative translation is immediacy which means the success of translation depends on the readers' responses. Semantic translation lays stress on faithfulness to the source text, but cannot neglect to convey the message contained in the source text. (Lin Xiaoqin 1987, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some examples to better present the differences between semantic translation and communicative translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 世人都晓神仙好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: All men long to immortals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: All men knew that salvation should be won. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “神仙” is the difficult point because there is no corresponding expression in English. In Chinese culture, “神仙” refers to transcendence and is a life with “supernatural forces” in human beings. Yang directly translated “神仙” as “immortals” because being an immortal is the highest ideal of Taoism. His translation is semantic translation. While Hawkes used “salvation” which is a concept in the Christianity. The creed of Christianity is to be saved from sins. And his translation is communicative translation. Yang chose to be faithful to the original text to preserve the concept in the Taoism. While Hawkes decided to pay more attention to religious background and mentality of the target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 真是“天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Truly, “storms gather without warning in nature, and had luck befalls men overnight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: I know “the weather and human life are both unpredictable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福” is a challenge in translation. It is a Chinese idiom which means the occurrences of some disasters are unpredictable in advance. According to antithesis habit in Chinese, Yang translated these two idioms into the corresponding English compound sentence, which adopted semantic translation. While Hawkes briefly translated into a single sentence, which adopted communicative translation. The former sentence may be appreciated by Chinese readers, and the simplified processing of the latter is easier for native English speakers to understand and accept because it conforms to the British and American expressions, especially in line with the habits of daily expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. Wet Paint!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 1: 湿油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 2: 油漆未干&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 3: 小心油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 4: 勿触油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is an official notice. From the four versions of the source text, there are differences among them. Version 1 is word-by-word translation, conveying an obscure message and not involving in any receptors. Version 2 just describes a fact that the paint is not dry but wet and does not present the informative function of the original. This notice aims to warn people not to do something and keep away from the paint. Version 3 and version 4 are free translations because they emphasize more on the content instead of form. The first and second version are semantic translation because they only describe the fact and tell readers the information that the paint is not dry. However, the third and fourth version are communicative translation which not only tell people the information but also play the warning function to notify readers not to touch the wet paint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, semantic translation and communicative translation are not opposite. Newmark points out that the two should be viewed as a whole, instead of isolated or opposite parts. And a problem should be emphasized. Corresponding text-types can overlap. Semantic translation pays more attention to a mainly expressive text and communicative translation is more popular in mainly informative or vocative texts. In brief, translators should think the type of text over and ensure a good balance between them. (Wei Mengfen 2010, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Text Typology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a unique symbolic system, which has its own most important semantic system, as well as a functional system involving context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's text tppology theory is influenced by Reiss, Jacobson and other translators. In the book of Approaches to Translation, Newmark put forward three functional texts, including expressive text, informational text and vocative text. In accordance with these types of classification, Newmark summarized semantic translation and communicative translation. (Newmark 2001, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expressive text mainly talks about the author's subjective emotions and his or her standpoints, which centers on the source language and the author regardless of the target readers' responses. Newmark points out that the expressive text includes three literary styles: &amp;quot;(1)serious imaginative literature such as poem, novels and dramas, (2) authoritative statements such as speech or statements from government officials or party's officials or party's leaders, documents and regulations and laws from government, and academic works from authorities, (3) autobiography, prose and personal correspondence without target readers.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 55) Semantic translation is applicable to the expressive text, with a particular emphasis on the language features and language structure of the original language which is similar to literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for informative text, Newmark proposes that &amp;quot;typical informative texts are concerned with any topic of knowledge&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 40) The informative text focuses on the information or the content provided in the text. According to Newmark, informative text includes textbooks, papers, reports, and minutes about science, industry, technology, economy, commerce and other areas of knowledge or events, which are mainly used to deliver information and reflect truth. In light of translation of informative text, Newmark proposes that communicative translation can be adopted to convey accurate meaning or the content of the source text to the target readers. (Newmark 2001, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The function of vocative text is to call upon readers to act, to think, to feel and to react in the way intended by the text.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 41) The vocative text includes all kinds of specifications, publicity materials, advertisements, notices and other persuasive words. Two factors must be emphasized in vocative text: one is the relationship between the author of the source text and readers of the source text and another is that translation is easy to be understood by the target readers, therefore, translators should take the source language and its cultural background into consideration in the course of translation practice. And communicative translation should also be used in the vocative text which means much attention should be paid on the target readers' understanding and reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Newmark's Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that literal translation and free translation in the past were had their own disadvantages. Newmark agrees with literal translation and he holds that &amp;quot;translation means filling the blank between two languages and even explaining is translating.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1999, 33) This indicates that he does not neglect the importance of free translation. If the language and grammar structure of the original are not that important, the fidelity of the translation can be lowered, creating more room for translation. This situation can mainly adopts free translation. He even believes that translators can create better translation than the original one. Communicative translation and free translation resemble when it comes to the preference for the message to the manner, and the content to the form of the original. In his masterpiece ''Approaches To Translation'', he analyzes and discusses the loss of meaning. As long as the loss of meaning in the translation is inevitable, content cannot separate from form. And complete faithfulness to the original is almost impossible because the so-called preserving the original meaning is relative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, the content of a text should not be equal to referent in language, but include referent, rhyme, genre, style and so on. As the slogan, being faithful to the original, was too empty, some translators advocating literal translation did free translation and even paraphrased the original in the practice. Newmark holds that translators need to notice the content in four layers, the original text level, referred level, coherent language level and natural tone level. In this way, he transforms the empty slogan into concrete requirements in the translation practice and meanwhile criticized the disadvantages of literal translation. (Newmark 1999, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the viewpoints of free translation are not advisable as well. Newmark criticizes the basis of free translation school, making the target readers obtain feelings similar to that of the original readers. He thinks the goal is too difficult to achieve because translators had problem in completely knowing the feelings and responses of the original readers. He further puts forward some reasons why this goal cannot be realized. As long as the same feelings cannot be obtained by the source and target readers, there exists no reason or judging basis of great amending or creative rewriting.  Free translation produces the matter rather than the manner, or the content rather than the form. Newmark regards it as usually a paraphrase much longer than the original, often prolix and pretentious, and not translation at all. In free translation, &amp;quot;more translation is paid to producing a natural reading TL text than to preserving the ST wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark criticizes that the argument is theoretical without taking other important facets of translator's purpose, the nature of readership and text typology into consideration. Newmark claims the argument could come to a compromise if translators deal with two sides with another visual angle. In 1981, he proposed semantic translation and communicative translation to replace the old terms. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;(a) communicative translation, where the translator attempts to produce the same effect of the target language readers as produced by the original on the source language readers, and (b) semantic translation, where the translator attempts, with the bare syntactic and semantic constraints of the TL, to reproduce the precise contextual meaning of the author.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1981, 22) In order to better explain these two methods, he designed the form of a flattened diagram. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                SL emphasis                            TL emphasis&lt;br /&gt;
   word for word translation                        Adaption&lt;br /&gt;
          Literal translation                     Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
          Faithful translation                  Idiomatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
            Semantic translation               Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diagram indicates that there is a hugest gap between the translation guided by word for word translation and the translation guided by adaption, then between literal translation and free translation, faithful translation and idiomatic translation and semantic translation and communicative translation last. These eight translation methods are a continuity, and they complement each other and cannot be completely separated. In Newmark's opinion, adaption is the freest translation method, and suitable for drama and poem translation. Free translation reproduces the main content of the original and pay more attention to interpret and expound. Target texts guided by idiomatic translation are more natural, more fluent and more coherent. But due to adopt some unknown expressions, the original meaning may be distorted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation possesses the advantages of adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and semantic translation maintains the advantages of word for word translation, literal translation and faithful translation. Newmark maintains only by combining semantic translation and communicative translation can achieve two aims of translation-accuracy and conciseness. By distinguishing these right methods, he gives further refinements to the above definition of semantic translation and communicative translation. He adds one more element &amp;quot;aesthetic value&amp;quot;. Meanwhile, he gives up emphasizing the &amp;quot;effect&amp;quot;, and refines communicative translation to be more specific, &amp;quot;communicative translation attempts to render the exact contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content an language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1988, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translation methods, literal translation and free translation, are useful in the translation practice. Taking English-Chinese translation for example, in the translating process, translators can use the method of literal translation when the pattern of sentence in original text is similar with the Chinese one, and we can find some Chinese words being equivalent in meaning to the words used in the sentence of original text. In some cases there are some complex sentences that can be translated with the method of literal translation as well. As long as these sentences are short and the pattern of these sentences is relatively simple compared with other complex sentences, they can be translated by literal translation method. In English, the using of some metaphors and similes is almost similar to the way that they are used by in Chinese. For instance, &amp;quot;time flies&amp;quot; in English can be directly translated into Chinese as &amp;quot;时间飞逝&amp;quot;, as the Chinese people also describe time passing very fast in this way, which accords with the expression habit of Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese are two kinds of different languages, there are many differences in various aspects, such as different grammar and language habits. In English there are some words or phrases we cannot find the relative words or phrases in Chinese. In this cases, using using literal translation method would not be proper. Under this condition, if the translator insists on using literal translation, the translation text will be difficult to be understood by the target readers. So in order to make the translation text readable, translators should adopt free translation. Under the direction of literal translation, translators will try their best to keep the flavor of original work, no matter on the material or the form. Literal translation is the effective method to keep the cultural flavor of original language. Therefore, when there are some cultural differences affecting the translation of culture-loaded words between the source language and the target language, free translation can become one of the translation strategies which provide possibility in reducing or even removing the restrictive factors in translation process. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, it is an ideal way to combine literal translation and free translation because they mutually complement in many cases. When literal translation cannot express the original and basic content of the author and hinder readers to understand, it is crucial for the translator to use free translation to express the author's meaning. When free translation cannot meet the requirement of being faithful to the content of the original text, it is significant for the translation to use literal translation to show features ad the structure of the author's language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The argument of them is based on the relationship between content and form. This paper attempts to introduce Peter Newmark's improved views on the literal translation and free translation. Newmark criticizes some disadvantages and proposes semantic translation and communicative translation. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes more on the effect of the translation. The author also shows opinions on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has provided the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Boyu 陈伯雨.(2003).“翻译对等” 研究[Study on Translation Equivalence]. 辽宁师范大学[Liaoning Normal University]. 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Fukang 陈福康.(2000).《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory (Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Yongsheng 程永生.(2002).中国近现代直译与意译研究[Research on Modern Chinese Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 淮南工业学院学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Huainan Institute of Technology(Social Science)]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Minghan 李明瀚.(2014).语义翻译和交际翻译在汉语政论文翻译中的应用[Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation in the Translation of Chinese Political Writings]. 辽宁大学[Liaoning University]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lin Xiaoqin 林小芹.(1987).纽马克论交际翻译与语义翻译[Newmark's Study on Communicative Translation and Semantic Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Zhongde 刘重德.(1991).文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：对外翻译出版社[Foreign Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida,E.A 尤金·A·奈达.(1985).''Translating means Translating meaning''《翻译即译意》.UNESCO: Publication of FIT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter 彼得·纽马克.(1991). ''About Translation''《关于翻译》. North Somerset: Multilingual Matters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark,Peter 彼得·纽马克.(1998). ''A Textbook of Translation''《翻译教科书》. London: Prentice-Hall International (UK) Ltd. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter 彼得·纽马克.(1981). ''Approaches to Translation''《翻译方法》. Oxford: Pergamon Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ren Wen 任文.(2012).交替传译[Consecutive Interpretation]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie 沙特尔沃斯&amp;amp;考伊.(2004). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''《翻译研究词典》. Shanghai: Shanghai  Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2018).《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Short History of Translation in the West(Updated Version)'']. 北京：商务印书馆[Commercial Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zuoliang 王佐良.(1989).翻译：思考与试笔[Translation: Thinking and Writing]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社 [Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wei Mengfen 韦孟芬.(2010).浅谈语义翻译与交际翻译的区别与应用[Discussion on the Differences and Application of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation].吉林省教育学院学报[Journal of Educational Institute of Jilin Province].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Haiyan,Sun Weihong 许海燕,孙卫红.(2012).杨译本文化负载词的翻译——以《从百草园到三味书屋》为例[On C-E Translation of Culture-loaded Words by Yang Xianyi—A Case Study of From ''Hundred-plant Garden to Three-flavor Study''].陇东学院学报[Journal of Longdong University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲.(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation]. 北京：五洲传播出版社[China Intercontinental Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲.(1980).直译与意译[Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 上海外国语学院学报[Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Document Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On translation of official documents of CangNan County	吴恺	Wu Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese Language and Literature, School of Foreign Languages, Hunan Normal University, Wu Kai--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the forefronts of Zhejiang’s opening-up cause, Cangnan County in Zhejiang Province has been enjoying a rapid development and an ever-growing degree of opening-up with lasting vitality as it’s supported by national policies and nourished by the dividends of economic globalization since China's reform and opening-up. As China has ushered in a period of major changes rarely seen in a century, Cangnan County is also facing new opportunities and challenges. Under the background of this era, Cangnan County is expected to make good use of its own advantages, especially the geographical ones—it is close to countries and regions including Japan, South Korea, and Taiwan—and should spare no efforts to achieve a higher level of opening-up, and, in turn, further promote its development. As an embodiment of the collective will of the people of Cangnan County, the official document is one of the best manifestations of its governance and stability control capabilities. For this reason, the research on how to translate official documents is of great significance for that it offers a great opportunity for Cangnan County to re-examine itself and to show the rest of the world its achievement in building a culture-enriched county.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
 official document translation, Cangnan County, opening-up, Japan, South Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
自中国改革开放以来，浙江省苍南县作为全浙江对外开放的前沿阵地之一，得到了国家政策支持和经济全球化红利的滋润，苍南县发展水平与对外开放程度日新月异，全县活力持久带劲。随着中国迎来“百年未有之大变局”，苍南县也面临着新的机遇和挑战，在此时代背景下，苍南县应该利用好自身优势，特别是临近日本、韩国、台湾等国家与地区的地理优势，努力开展更高层次、更高水平的对外开放事业，促进苍南更好的发展。为此，作为苍南县人民集体意志的体现，苍南县的公文就是对外展示其治理水平、稳控能力的最好的体现之一。而对于苍南县公文的如何翻译的研究，是促使苍南县重新审视自己、推进苍南人文县情传播海外的良机，意义重大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
公文翻译  苍南县  对外开放  日本  韩国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I. System and Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unique official document system adopted by Chinese government agencies is a special integration of the thousands-of-years excellent political traditions in China and the essence of the organizational structure of the socialist regime. As a county-level unit in China's local administrative structure, Cangnan County has an official document system that is consistent with the national ones in general while has its own features. Official documents of Cangnan County can be basically divided into the following types of writing: resolutions, decisions, orders, bulletins, announcements, notifications, opinions, notices, reports, requests for instructions, approvals, proposals, letters, and minutes. Above-mentioned categories are collectively known as official documents. Besides, there are also some types of practical writing, including summaries, plans, notes, memos, briefings, speeches, manuals and so on, that are often used in our day-to-day work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to those characteristics of the official documents that are commonly seen in China, official documents of Cangnan County also have its own features, which is mainly reflected in the aspect of proprietary terminology. Cangnan County, which used to be a part of Pingyang County in Zhejiang Province, was officially designated as a county in 1981 with the approval of the Central Government. It takes its name Cangnan, which means “on the south of the Yucang Mountain”, from its geographical location. As a relatively young county-level administrative unit in China’s administrative divisions, Cangnan County has a complex natural endowment and cultural environment, which is the reason why there are many special proprietary terms used in the official documents of Cangnan County, such as “Beautiful South Gate of Zhejiang Province”, “Southern Ouyue (an ancient kingdom in modern Wenzhou and Taizhou)” , “South Gate of Jiangsu-Zhejiang Region” and so on. Moreover, Cangnan is also the birthplace of the “Wenzhou Model”. Since the implementation of policy for the exchange of production materials and commercial grains in 1984, Cangnan has become an important base for the experiments and development of Wenzhou's private economy and market economy, and, thus, has made a significant contribution to the great cause of China's reform and opening-up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, the unity of the official document system viewed from the national scope of China and the uniqueness of the official document system viewed from the local scope of Cangnan area are both reflections of the integration of economic, political, and cultural elements. Therefore, when translating the terms and sentences in these official documents, obviously, it is almost impossible to follow general translation theories, such as Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” theory which applies to literature translation, and Christiane Nord’ Skopos theory which emphasizes schematic analysis. Due to the features of the official documents of Cangnan County, it is hard to imagine the consequence it will cause if those Cangnan and Chinese elements they contain are missed when translating them. Therefore, the starting point for the translation and research of Cangnan official documents should be analyzing the official document itself, but not choosing which translation theory to apply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method focusing on the official documents themselves is undoubtably the one that emphasizes the content while manages to achieve a similarity in form. Thus, the translation theory that meets the requirements of official document translation in Cangnan County shall be the functional equivalence theory of the American linguist Eugene A. Nida. Eugene A. Nida argued in his theory that translation is to use the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language to reproduce the informational function of the source language both semantically and stylistically. Nida’s definition of translation specified that translation is seeking equivalence not only in lexical meaning, but also in semantics, style and literary form. Translation should convey both the denotative and connotative meaning of a message. Regarding the equivalence of translation, he believed that the equivalence consists of four parts: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence, and stylistic equivalence. Among the four aspects, he emphasized that the meaning the core and most important part, followed by the form. The form of a text is likely to conceal the cultural connotation of the source language and may, therefore, hinder cultural exchanges. Based on the above, the reasons why the functional equivalence theory is applicable to official document translation in Cangnan County can be concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the functional equivalence theory advocates that the target text should be equivalent to the source text both semantically and culturally. Official documents of Cangnan County are carriers of profound political culture with Chinese characteristics and the cultural environment in Cangnan. When translating them, in addition to showing the political consciousness and judicial authority of Cangnan government agencies, the local culture of Cangnan must also be reflected in the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the functional equivalence theory suggests that if the lexical meanings and cultural elements cannot be taken into account at the same time, the translator then may give up the equivalence in form and try to reproduce the semantic and cultural meaning of the source text by changing the form of the sentence. There are many specialized terms with Chinese characteristics and Cangnan’s characteristics in official documents of Cangnan County. When translating them, once there is no corresponding expression in the target language, other forms of expression must be adopted to retain the meanings of those specialized terms as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the functional equivalence theory proposes that if the change in form is still not enough to express the semantic and cultural meaning of the expression in the source language, the translation technique of “heavy damage” can be adopted to resolve cultural differences , so that the source language and the target language can achieve equivalence in semantic meaning. “Heavy damage” refers to the transformation of the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is, expressing the cultural connotation of the source text with expressions of the target language. It cannot be ruled out that there are words and sentences in the official document of Cangnan County that cannot be translated, and when this happens, the translator can only rely on his translation techniques and understanding ability to process them creatively.&lt;br /&gt;
Above are simply macro analyses of the official document system in Cangnan County, and when it comes to specific analyses, challenges we face will only be severer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II. Stylistic Features and Translation of Official Documents in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the official documents of Cangnan County from the micro level, we can work on the study of its translation based on the following characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Details and Accurate'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an officially-written document geared for the needs of our people, wording of the official documents of Cangnan County has a very specific orientation. Almost all content words have very clear meanings and connotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “经研究，县政府决定召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会，现将有关事宜通知如下。(As discussed, the county government decided to convene a feedback meeting on city-to-county inspections of production safety and a meeting for education and warning on outstanding issues. The relevant matters are hereby notified as follows.)” in the document 《苍南县人民政府办公室关于召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会的通知》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Convening a Feedback Meeting on City-to-County Inspections of Production Safety and A Meeting For Education and Warning On Outstanding Issues”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on June 8th, 2020) conveys several points very accurately and clearly, including the decision maker, the type, content and theme of the meeting. Therefore, special attention must be paid to the integrity of the information delivered when translating this sentence. For example, it is translated into Japanese as “討議を通じて、県政府は県の安全生産状況に対する市政府の巡査結果反映会及び顕著問題教育警告会を開催することが決定した。関連事項を以下のようにお知らせする。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Precise and Compact'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of official documents is to exchange formal information between the upper and the lower, the people and the officials, and the relevant departments. Therefore, the wording of the official documents must be rigorous. No slang and loose sentences should be used, and excessive use of parentheses and descriptive modifiers should be avoided. Official documents of Cangnan County follow this rule as well, in which there will never be informal expressions like daily spoken words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “三、决策目录施行动态管理，因工作需要增减或变更重大行政决策事项的，承办单位应按照相关规定程序提请调整。(Third, the decision catalogue shall be managed in a dynamic way, the undertaker shall submit application for adjustments in accordance with the relevant regulations if any increase/decrease or change shall be made to the major administrative decision-making matters because of the need of actual work.)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) When translating this sentence into Japanese, the translator shall fully considers the preciseness of the original expression, and translate it as “三つ目、戦略目録動的管理施行、仕事需要によっての増減または変更が必要な場合、請負機構は関連規定の手順に従って調整を提出しなければならない。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Programmed and Standardized'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of official documents requires a stable and routine writing program so that the official business can be conducted in an orderly manner. It is essential that the document writing is reasonably programmed. It allows the officer to know what it is and what to do at a glance if a standardized official document program is followed. The standardization of the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as a tricky feature in their translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “各乡镇人民政府，县政府直属各单位 (the people's government of all townships and towns and all directly affiliated institutions of the people’s government of Cangnan County)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) is obviously a standardized addressing of the receiving units of an official document, and it should be translated into Japanese as “各郷鎮人民政府、県政府直属の各部門”.&lt;br /&gt;
Viewing from a micro perspective, we may find that special attention should be paid to many precise details when translating those official documents. It is of great significance that, during the cause of reform and opening-up, we strike a balance between the macro level and the micro level in official document translation, which will serve as a stage for Cangnan County to show itself to Japan, South Korea and other East Asian countries and regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''III. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Japanese Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cangnan County is one of the nearest administrative units to Japan in China, and Okinawa Prefecture in Japan and Cangnan County are neighbors facing each other across the sea. Furthermore, Cangnan County itself has ports in Xiaguan, Pacao, Yanting, Dayu and other places, and has the basic conditions for conducting small transactions of freights with Okinawa. However, due to the inadequacy policies, laws and regulations, a large portion of Japan’s trade with China, especially with Zhejiang Province, is still conducted in the three port cities, namely Ningbo, Zhoushan, and Hangzhou. Cangnan’s geographical advantages have never been given to full play. To Japan, Cangnan is not a total stranger. Wenzhou City has a great influence upon Japanese culture and history. Special local products such as Wenzhou green tea and Wenzhou satsuma orange are very attractive to Japanese people. Many of the business exchanges during the Kamakura Bakufu in Japan were happened between Hakata merchants and Wenzhou people. As an important subordinate region of Wenzhou City, Cangnan County naturally has left an impression on Japanese people when it comes to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Cangnan hopes to lay a foundation for the future cooperation with Japan through its cause of opening up to the outside world, it is of great importance that we study the methods and techniques to make the translation of Cangnan’s official documents to meet the specific context of the Japanese language, which is also a part of the cultural exchanges that will facilitate economic and trade cooperation between Japan and China. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of regular cities and special wards in Japan, but this does not mean that the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as equivalents to the official documents released by the governments of the regular cities and special wards in Japan, and there are huge differences between their respective official documents in form, wording, Cultural connotation and etc. To better translate Cangnan official documents under the context of Japanese language, the following aspects must be paid attention to:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Detailed Comparison of Types&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Japanese official document system, the word “公文” is different in meaning from the word “公文” in Chinese official document system. In Chinese “公文” means government official documents, while in Japanese “公文” generally refer to legal documents that have the force of law and the term “公文書” is the one that refers to government official documents, which roughly includes “外交文書” and “起案文”, “通達” , “命令”, “許可”, “通知書” and so on . When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, attention should be paid to the transformation of the types of the official documents. The classifications of official documents in China and Japan are different from each other.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating documents such as “proposal letter”, “report” and the like into Japanese, the title should be translated as “建言書” and “報告書”, while “命令(order)”, “通知(notice)”, “提案(Proposal)” and etc. need no translation and can be titled with the original characters directly as “命令”, “通知”, “提案”, and can also be further translated into “命令状”, “通知書”, “提案書”. Those reflect the characteristics of the division of the types of the official document system in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Careful Consideration of the Translation of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of Chinese characters in Japanese. This will for sure be an advantage when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, however, at the same time, this is also a huge disadvantage. After all, those Chinese characters are Japanized Chinese characters, and their meanings and usages are more or less different from the original ones in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “设定全县森林防火期(setting the season of forest fire prevention)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”) in could be translated character by character into Japanese as “全県域森林防火期間設定”. However, expressions such as “野外火源如何管理” cannot be translated in the same way, and must be processed accordingly and translated into Japanese as “野外の火の元が如何に処理すること”. When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, the translators must reject the preconceived thinking and native Chinese thinking, or it will lead to irreversible misunderstandings and mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is an isolating language, in which the grammatical meaning is reflected by the order of words, while Japanese is an agglutinative language, in which auxiliary words and flexible usages of vocabulary are adopted to reflect the grammatical meaning. This requires the translators to have mastery of the equivalence of semantic meanings when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese and try to achieve perfect equivalence in official document translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is a expression as “全体公民必须认真贯彻‘以人为本、预防为主、积极扑救、有效消灾’的森林防灭火工作方针，一旦发现森林火灾，要立即向当地人民政府或森林防灭火指挥部办公室报告(all citizens must seriously implement the working policy of forest fire prevention and firefighting ‘people-oriented, prevention-focused, active in firefighting, effective in disaster relief’, once a forest fire is detected, it must be reported to the local people’s government or the forest fire prevention and firefighting headquarters office immediately)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”). When dealing with long and complex sentences, the translator must be flexible in using translation techniques to decompose the sentences and translate them step by step, focusing on the balance between the form of the sentence and its semantic meaning. Based on this principle, the abovementioned sentence could be translated into Japanese as “人間本位、予防軸化、積極救助、有効消災という森林防火作業方針は全県民が必ず強固に守らなければならない。林に火事が発見された際、直ちに所轄人民政府や森林防火指揮部執務室に報告すること。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that, in terms of four-character idioms, allusions, new words of the era and etc., the translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context of the Japanese language still has a long way to go, but the part that we should pay most attention to in translation is always the differences in culture between the source language and the target language. Only by keeping this basic point in mind at all times, will there be no huge mistakes being made when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Korean Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhejiang Province and South Korea have laid a good foundation for economic and trade cooperation projects, and a framework that is comprehensive, wide-ranging, and multi-level has been established for Zhejiang-South Korea cooperation. The advantages of the two regions are obviously complementary and the development potential for both sides and in between is huge. In September 2016, the Zhejiang China-Korea (Quzhou) Industrial Cooperation Park was approved as the first batch of “Zhejiang International Industrial Cooperation Parks” in Zhejiang Province. The total planned area is about 3,000 acres and the total planned investment is 12 billion yuan. Represented by the Zhejiang China-Korea Industrial Cooperation Park, a large number of economic and trade cooperation projects has been carried out with South Korea by Zhejiang Province. As an indispensable part of Zhejiang Province, Cangnan County is facing a huge gap in the cultural exchanges and economic cooperation with South Korea. How to elevate the level of Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world and advancing Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea is a question that is well worth exploring. Although Cangnan is further away from South Korea compared with regions in the north of Zhejiang, geographic location should never be a factor that hindering Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. In an era of ever-deepening globalization, it is of great significance that we think about how to develop and promote the economic and trade and cultural cooperation between Cangnan and South Korea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Zhejiang is a key area for economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. As the south gate of Zhejiang Province, if Cangnan County could open the door of economic, trade and cultural cooperation to South Korea, then this will inevitably bring extraordinary development opportunities to southern Zhejiang and make the pattern of Zhejiang and South Korea’s economic and cultural cooperation more balanced and healthy. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of si(city), gu (district), and gun(county) in South Korea. Because of some historical reasons, South Korea is greatly influenced by Chinese culture. From the Three Kingdoms era of Joseon, to the Unified Silla Dynasty, the Wang’s Goryeo Dynasty, and the Yi’s Joseon Dynasty, the basic system of administrative divisions in South Korea is almost the same as the one in China, so the official document system of cities, districts, and counties in South Korea can be regarded as basically equivalent to the official document system of Cangnan County with only slight differences originated from the localized political and cultural traditions and the basic social condition of South Korea. Therefore, there are relatively fewer difficulties of translation when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Korean, aside from the barriers caused by Korean Hangul words. The translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context Korean language requires attention to the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Combination of Chinese characters and Hangul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Korean uses Hangul as the main written characters, but this does not mean that there is no place for Chinese characters in the Korean system. Since the launch of the abolition of Chinese characters movement in South Korea in the 1970s, Hangul did exactly achieved an overall penetration of every aspect of their daily life, but when it comes to important documents, Chinese characters still reserve a seat in the arena of South Korea’s history. Furthermore, a higher level of talent training is required now to meet the need of South Korea’s economic and social development, and the mastery of sinology has become, among all the necessary skills, one of the most straightforward evaluation criteria to access the qualified personnel. Thus, South Korea has restarted the Chinese character teaching movement. Nowadays, the official document system in South Korea has become one in which Hangul serves as the main language and the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul serves as a supplement. Just as how the mixed use of kana and Chinese characters in Japanese official documents may help in its translation, the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul also greatly facilitate the translation of official documents of Cangnan County into Korean. However, because Chinese characters used in Korea are composed of traditional Chinese characters and a small number of Korean self-made Chinese characters, we can not take it for granted that it is advisable to translate them word by word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the title of the document《苍干任〔2020〕18号 王再忠等同志的任命》(“Cangnan Cadre Appointment [2020] No. 18: Appointment of Wang Zaizhong and etc.”) (the Office of CPC Cangnan Party Committee on March 27th, 2020) can be translated with the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul into Korean as《蒼南縣의 幹部任命〔2020〕18號 王再忠등 同志의任命》. Also, it be translated into Korean with Hangul alone as《참남현의 간부임명〔2020〕18호 왕재충등 동지의임명》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Usage of Refined Language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, South Korea has carried out reforms of the official document system, urging that the South Korean government agencies at all levels should use “refined(or purified) language”, that is, to write and publish official documents with words that are easy for the public to understand and have explicit meanings, reducing the cost of communication between the government and the public and, in this way, building a closer relationship between the government and the people, so that civil servants can communicate with the people more effectively. Refined language is a kind of common vernacular that differs from the official language. Although this trend of the wording of Korean official documents is not unconditional, but when compared with official documents of Cangnan County, which emphasize the solemnity and formality of official documents, this trend is the part that the translator has to pay his attention to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “为加强行政规范性文件管理，切实推进依法行政，加快法治政府建设 (To strengthen the management of administrative normative documents, promote the administration in accordance with law, and accelerate the construction of a government ruled by law)” in the document《苍南县人民政府关于公布县政府及县政府办公室行政规范性文件清理结果的通知（有效）》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on the Announcement of the Results of the Cleanup of the Administrative Normative Documents of the County Government and the County Government Offices (Effective)”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on October 23th, 2020) , blunt expressions may not be that applicable and this expression translated into Korean in a more public-friendly way as “행정 규범적인 문서관리를 강화하기 위해, 법에따라 행정을 철저히 추진하고 법치정부의 건설을 가속화시킨다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Japanese, Korean is also a typical agglutinative language. A sentence is formed by connecting independent words with various auxiliary words, and with a subordinating conjunction at the end of the sentence. Auxiliary words are just like glues, they exist after every subject, predicate, and object component of a Korean sentence to them together. For that these auxiliary words have no substantial meaning themselves, they must stay close to the main body in front, and a space must be put after. Therefore, when translating Chinese, which is an isolated language, into Korean, which is an agglutinative language, it is necessary to have mastery of the equivalence of the semantic meaning of the expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “全面实施全民参保计划，做好参保情况清查，提升参保信息质量，清理重复参保，稳定持续参保，减少漏保断保，实现应保尽保。(Fully implement the national social security plan, do a good job in checking the coverage of the social security, improve the quality of the collection of the information of the insured, clean up repeated insureds, stabilize the renewal of the social security, reduce the interruption of the social security, and achieve full social security coverage.)” in the document《关于做好2021年度城乡居民基本医疗保障工作的通知》(“Notice on Doing a Good Job in Basic Medical Security for Urban and Rural Residents in 2021”)( the Office of Medical Security Bureau of Cangnan County on November 5th, 2020), the translator should pay attention to the equivalence of semantic meaning of this long sentence and translated it into Korean as “전국민기본의료보험가입계획을 전면적으로 실시하고 기본의료보험가입상황을 철저히 조사하며 기본의료보험가입 정보의 질을 향상시키고 중복기본의료보험가입을 청산하며 안정적이고 지속적인 기본의료보험가입을 하며 보험누락을 줄이고 기본의료보험가입 을 실현해야 한다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅴ. Studies of Official Document Translation and the Cause of Opening-up in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the abovementioned basic characteristics of the official document system of Cangnan County, the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Japanese language and the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Korean language, we can see that official documents of Cangnan County is not as difficult to handle as something untranslatable. Cangnan County enjoys a good geographic location: it is located in the coast of the East China Sea, and is close to both Japan and South Korea, two strong economies in East Asia. However, Cangnan County has not yet made use of these favorable conditions to the fullest to promote cultural cooperation and trade with the two countries. Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world requires innovative thinking and an elaborate layout. Studies on the translation of official documents of Cangnan County, especially the translation of official documents under the context of the Japanese and Korean language, will help to explore the cultural spirit of the government institutions, and play an important role in building a good image of Cangnan County in East Asia and laying a foundation for Cangnan's cooperation with major countries and regions in East Asia .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world today is undergoing profound changes rarely in a century, and so is China. The tide of history moves on and Cangnan shall not stay out of the matter, but must follow it courageously and strive to open new doors for Cangnan's opening up to the outside world through the study of the official document translation of its own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Ziqi LIU. The Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Scientific Translation：A Case Study of the Translation of Shipbuilding English[J]. CREATIVITY AND INNOVATION,2019,1(3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Mu Dan. Discussion on Translation Activities Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory[J]. International Journal of Education and Management,2018,3(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]李琳琳. 功能对等翻译理论与关联翻译理论比较研究[D].辽宁师范大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]赵娟廷. 汉韩公文语体对比研究[D].复旦大学,2003. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]周萱. 《中国共产党怎样解决民族问题》（节选）中韩翻译报告[D].青岛大学,2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]张利军. 《教学的游戏性研究》的汉日翻译实践报告[D].广西师范大学,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]栾亚琼. 《2015年山东省政府工作报告》汉日翻译实践报告[D].曲阜师范大学,2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]占丽华. 源流与演变—日本地方公文书馆发展路径研究[D].山东大学,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]任清萍. 功能翻译理论视角下政府工作报告日译研究[D].外交学院,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]孙慧. 产业竞争力与区域经济增长[D].苏州大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Process and Methods of Translating English Long Sentences - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Zhou Yiwen 周艺文, 202070080629.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of long English sentences is a difficult point in English-Chinese translation. It is very important to understand the features of sentence structure and the translation process and methods of long English sentences. This paper studies the translation process and methods of English long sentences through the comparative study of English and Chinese language characteristics and specific English-Chinese translation analysis. This paper is divided into five parts. The first part introduces the characteristics of English long sentences. The second part illustrates translation difficulties of English long sentences by making contrasts the language features of English with that of Chinese, which can be divided into three aspects: English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, Chinese sentences emphasize parataxis; English is a static language, while Chinese is a dynamic language; English prefers passive voice while Chinese prefers active voice. The third part expounds the translation principles for English long sentences from the perspective of Skopos theory, which are skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule. The fourth part mainly analyzes the process of translating English long sentences through some examples. In the end, five translation methods are discussed, which are liner translation, reorganization translation, division, embedding and synthesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English long sentences; language characteristics; translation process; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===英语长句翻译过程及翻译策略===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句翻译是英汉翻译的难点，了解英语长句的句子结构特点和翻译过程及方法在英汉翻译中十分重要。本文通过对比研究英汉语言特点及具体英汉译本分析对英语长句翻译过程和方法进行研究。本文分为五个部分，第一部分介绍了英语长句的特点。第二部分分析了造成翻译英语长句困难的原因，即英汉两种语言在句子结构上的差异，即英语句子重形合，汉语句子重意合; 英语是静态语言，汉语是动态语言; 英语喜用被动语态，汉语喜用主动语态。第三部分运用目的论阐述了翻译英语长句的原则，即目的原则，连贯原则和忠实原则三个方面。第四部分主要通过具体的句子分析英语长句的翻译步骤及过程。最后探讨了英语长句汉译时采用的五种翻译方法，即顺序法、变序法、分译法、包孕法和综合法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句子；语言特点；翻译过程；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Characteristics of English Long Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The existence of long English sentences are usually caused by three elements. The first one is postmodifier, the second is the large number of joint components, the third one is the complex structure of long sentences. In general, long English sentences are more common in the literary text, discussion text and technical text (Wang 2010, 124).English and Chinese have many similarities in basic sentence structure. The main elements of sentence structure mainly include subject, predicate, object, predicative, attribute, adverbial modifier, and complement. In English, the sentence emphasizes the form and the sentence has a tree structure, and the Chinese sentence emphasizes the parataxis, and the sentence has a bamboo structure.(Wang 2010, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of English long and difficult sentences are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) There are much more words, more complex sentence patterns, and more modifiers in these sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Compared with simple sentences, long and difficult sentences often use inversion structure, and there are phenomena of omission and word order inversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The reason for the formation of long and difficult sentences is that there are many long and difficult sentences with coordinate components, phrases, additional components, clauses, and coordinate sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The language structure of long and difficult sentences is relatively complex and has a strong sense of hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Translation difficulties of English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties of translation are mainly caused by the differences between the source language and target language. English and Chinese belong to different language systems, the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family, so there are significant differences in syntax between them. In addition, the different cultures of English and Chinese will inevitably lead to the difference in sentence structure between the two languages, because language is the carrier and medium of culture. (Jiang 2019, 62-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Hypotaxis vs. parataxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English syntactic structure is hypotaxis while Chinese syntactic structure is parataxis (Lian, 2010 73). Hypotaxis is that the words or clauses in a sentence are connected together by means of linguistic formal means (such as using related words) to express grammatical meaning and logical relations(Jia 2002, 101). English emphasizes explicit connection, emphasizes form and structure, and often helps with various means of connection. As a result, the sentence structure is rigorous and lacks elasticity. English sentences are often made with relatives (who, whom, whose, which, that, where, when, etc.), conjunctions (but, however, unless, because, since, so, and, if, etc. ), preposition (in, about, without, throughout, according to, along with, etc.), and other connective means. Parataxis means that words and clauses are not connected by means of linguistic forms, and the grammatical meaning and logical relation in a sentence are expressed by the meaning of words and clauses (Jia 2002, 101). Chinese sentences are made with little or no means of formal connection, with emphasis on invisible coherence, function and meaning, so the sentence structure is loose and flexible (Jia 2002, 101).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Individuals develop within themselves an ability to persevere and tolerate things that are unexpected or bad, difficult to get through. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 人们在内心修炼一种能力，在面对意外、不幸或者挑战时也能继续坚持和忍耐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “that...to get through” is a attributive clause to modify “things”, which is a kind of hypotaxis. The translation is not limited to the original sentence structure but follows Chinese expression habit, so the language is very smooth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Static language vs. dynamic language===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English is static language and Chinese is dynamic language. The reason why English is a static language is that nouns and prepositions are frequently used and predominate in English. In English sentences, there can only be one predicate verb and other action words can only be nominal verbs. Therefore, nominalization has become a common phenomenon in English. (Wang 2004, 5) Prepositions are used to before nouns and noun phrases. They have no morphological changes and are very flexible in use. Therefore, the frequency of using prepositions in English is very high and the number of prepositions far exceeds that in Chinese. When translating Chinese to English, an important way to make the target text conform to the expression of English is to pay attention to the application of English prepositions. Since Chinese is parataxis language, verbs have no morphological changes, and the use of verbs makes the language more vivid, so verbs are frequently used in Chinese. In addition to a large number of verb-object structures, Chinese sentences can be more dynamic by using a series of verbs. In English-Chinese translation, we must pay attention to the conversion between static and dynamic. (Jiang 2019, 62-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:This month, when earthquakes rocked Southern California on back-to-back days, it was a visceral reminder that we may one day experience the “Big One”, a quake with the power to kill and destroy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:本月南加州连遭地震，人们本能地联想到，我们某天可能会经历“一次大的”具有杀伤力和破坏力的地震。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The noun “reminder” is translated into a verb “联想”, which is a transformation from static language to dynamic language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3Passive voice vs. active voice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although both English and Chinese have active voice and passive voice, the frequency of English passive voice is much higher than that of Chinese, which is also one of the characteristics that distinguishes English from Chinese. Especially in English scientific technical text, the passive voice is much more used, almost becoming a expression habit, because the passive sentence does not have to point out the actor but highlight the target, which is more objective(Zhu 2004, 94). In English-Chinese translation, we must grasp this difference in language, so as to make the translation conform to the expression habit of the target language. (Zhu 2004, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: At the heart of the system--known as the multi-lateral trading system--are the WTO’s agreements, negotiated and signed by a large majority of the world’s trading nations, and ratified in their parliaments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 世界贸易组织的核心--多边贸易体系--是世界上大多数贸易国经协商谈判并签署的多个协议, 这些协议同时也经过成员国议会批准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The sentence of the source text is passive, “negotiated”, “signed” and “ratified” are passive in meaning, while Chinese sentence was translated into active, “协商”, “谈判”, “签署” are verbs in active verb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation principles for English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was put forward by Hans Vermeer, an outstanding contributor to the translation theory of the German functional school. Different from the traditional equivalence theory, Skopos theory is based on behaviorism and proposes that translation is a purposeful activity(Zhang 2004, 35). The purpose of translation determines the translation method(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984). According to teleology, translators should follow three general principles in the process of translation: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule(Liu 2009, 378).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the three principles, the skopos rule is the most important. The “skopos” can be the translatorss purpose, the communicative purpose of the target text or the purpose to be achieved by using a particular translation method. It usually refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, the communicative function of the target text for the target reader in the socio-cultural context of the target text (Venuti, 2001). Vermeer emphasizes that translation occurs in a cultural context, and translation is not a corresponding conversion of language due to the differences between cultures. The translator should not only accurately understand and interpret the author’s intention, but also make the translation acceptable to readers(Vermeer, 1989).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule refers to the fact that the target text must achieve intratextual coherence, making readers to understand and make sense in the communicative context of the target culture and target text. The fidelity rule means that the original text should be intertextually coherent, which is equivalent to being faithful to the original text in other translation theories. And the degree and form of fidelity to the original text depend on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the original text. According to Skopos theory, the first one that all translations should follow is skopos rule, coherence and fidelity are subordinate to it. And fidelity is subordinate to coherence (Nord 2001, 32). There are many differences between English and Chinese in thinking and expression, and translation is a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. Therefore, translators must not ignore the communicative purpose of translation. Guided by skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, and based on the full analysis of the original text, the most appropriate strategies can be chosen to deal with specific long English sentences with the communicative purpose of the target text (Nord 2001, 32).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation process of English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Bell divided the cognitive process of translation into 3steps: first, analyze the semantic meaning and grammar of the source language as a universal representation, and then synthesize and reconstruct it to form a translation (Bell 1991, 5). This is also the case with the translation of long sentences, and the analysis of English long sentences is the first step. Since English long sentences focus on the expression of form, the basic methods of analyzing Long sentences based on characteristics are as follows: first understand the meaning of the sentence, analyze the grammatical structure of the long sentence, extract the main sentence, and then analyze the branches of the sentence. Finally, dividing long sentences according to the meaning group. (Bell 1991, 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation process from a macro point of view, first, the translator used some translation tools to look up new words and polysemous words. Then the translator began to translate for the first time, aiming to get a faithful text, and did not add any subjective guess to prevent the misunderstanding and inaccurate translation. In the second translation, the translator began to check the wrong words, as well as inappropriate points, and combined the language features of the text, which aimed to achieve coherent and intelligible. Finally, in the third translation, the translator got rid of the source language, and only read the target language to check whether it conformed to the reading habits and thinking modes of Chinese readers. If not, the translator would revise inappropriate sentences from the perspective of the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation steps from micro point of view, it can be divided into five steps: Find the main body of the sentence; Make clear the relationship between each modifier and the main sentence; Divide long sentences into several parts according to the expression requirements; Translate each part one by one; Adjust and polish the translation according to the Chinese expression habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It has a mobile payments system that has been widely adopted in China, which allows people to shop，play games，pay utility bills and order meal deliveries all from within the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To analyze and translate this sentence, the most important is to find the main structure. It's easy to find the main body of this sentence is “It has a mobile payments system”. And second it is necessary to analyze the relationship between the modifiers and the main components of the sentence. “That has been widely adopted in China” is a post-positive attributive clause to modify the object “mobile payments system”, and “which allows…within the app” is a non-restrictive attributive clause to further explain the “system”, making readers know more about the target. Third, divide it into several parts according to the meaning and expression requirements. So this sentence can be divided three parts: the main body “It has a mobile payments system” is one part; and the two modifiers “that has been widely adopted in China” and “which allows … within the app” are the other two parts. Forth, translate every part: “它有一个移动支付系统”; “在中国得到广泛应用”; “让人们在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”. Finally, adjust and polish the translation according to the Chinese expression habits. So the original sentence could be translated into: “它的移动支付系统在中国得到了下广泛应用，人们可以在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Translation strategies for English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1Liner translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the narrative level of English long sentences is basically the same as that of Chinese, that is, the sentences are narrated according to the time sequence or internal logic of the action, which is consistent with the expression habit of Chinese, and can be translated into Chinese in the same order as the original English. (Zeng 2010, 149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: They learned with stupefaction that there is another aspect from which human action might be viewed than that of good and bad, of fair and unfair, of just and unjust. In the course of social events there prevails a regularity of phenomena to which man must adjust his actions if he wishes to succeed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 另一方面，他们茫然地想要了解到人类的哪些行为可以被看作是好的和坏的，公平的和不公平的，公正的和不公正的。在社会事件的过程中普遍存在着规律的现象，如果他希望成功，必须调整他的行动。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: There is an object clause in the first sentence. In the process of translation, the sentence can be simply translated in accordance with the order of the composition of the sentence. The translation is natural to read and can express the meaning of the original text by using liner translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The joy and the tedium of labor are psychological phenomena which influence neither the individual’s subjective valuation of the disutility and the mediate gratification of labor nor the price paid for labor on the market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 劳动的快乐或厌恶都是心理现象，既不影响个人对于劳动负效用和报酬的主观评价也不影响市场上的劳动力价格。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Although this sentence has both an attributive clause and “neither... nor...” structure with a large number of vocabulary, but its logical thinking, sentence structure and temporal and spatial order are consistent with Chinese habits. Therefore, we can translate it by using the liner translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Reorganization translation=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reorganization is a way of changing the order of the original text, pushing forward from behind or from the middle. English is hypotaxis language, while Chinese is parataxis language(Lian 2010, 73). In terms of word order, English pays attention to the use of various conjunctions, such as relation words, conjunctions, prepositions, etc., to express the logical relations among them. Chinese, on the other hand, is used to connecting words with logical relations. The logic of long sentences in Scientific English is often quite different from that in Chinese, sometimes even the opposite. According to the expression habits of Chinese, the word order can be adjusted by means of reverse translation, so as to make the translation expression standard and easy to be understood and accepted by readers. (Lian 2010, 73)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: No technological improvement would have been possible if the additional capital goods required for the practical utilization of new inventions had not previously been made available by saving. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 实际利用新发明需要额外资本，如果以前没有通过储蓄获得这些额外资本, 就不可能有技术改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The “if-” clause contains a post-positive attributive “required for the practical utilization of new inventions”, which makes the clause look very complicated, if translated according to the word order, it would be misunderstood. Therefore, in order to better translate the sentence, the translator can reorganize the structure of the clause in the process of translation, and then translate the main sentence after a clear explanation, so that the meaning of the translated sentence is relatively clear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It may be useful to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School, according to which wage rates are a historical datum and not a catallactic phenomenon, with the regression theorem of money’s purchasing power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 用货币的购买力的回归定理对马克思主义理论和普鲁士历史学派进行比较可能是比较有用的。普鲁士历史学派认为工资率是历史数据而不是交换现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “It” is the formal subject, and the real subject is “to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School”. Therefore, we should follow the Chinese expression habit and reorganize the sentences before translating them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3Division===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called division in translation means separating the different parts of English sentences into a single component of Chinese, such as word group, phrases, sentences and even independent sentences (Wang 2009, 144). There are great differences between English and Chinese in syntax. English sentences are long, verbs are few, and balance is stressed, while Chinese is short, verbs are more, and symmetry is stressed. Therefore, when translating long English sentences, it is impossible to translate every sentence into a Chinese sentence, otherwise, the translation will appear bloated and stiff. In English, long sentences are mainly composed of compound and subordinate clauses. According to the habit of using short sentences in Chinese, sometimes the clauses or phrases in the original sentence can be translated separately, and the original sentence can be divided into two or more sentences, so as to make the translation clear and accurately. (Wang 2009, 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It may be useful to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School, according to which wage rates are a historical datum and not a catallactic phenomenon, with the regression theorem of money’s purchasing power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 用货币的购买力的回归定理对马克思主义理论和普鲁士历史学派进行比较可能是比较有用的。普鲁士历史学派认为工资率是历史数据而不是交换现象。 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “according to which ... money’s purchasing power” is not a independent sentence, but for the easy understanding to the meaning this part was translated into another complete sentence by adding and deleting some words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.4 Embedding===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Embedding means transforming the post modifiers of the center word in the source text into the premodifiers in the target text, which is suitable for the translation of long sentences with many post-modifiers and strong sense of sentence compactness(Liu 1998, 191).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: What brings us together is that we have common interests which transcend those differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 使我们走到一起的，是我们有超越这些分歧的共同利益。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “which transcend those differences” is a attributive clause to modify the antecedent “common interests”. If we translate it according to the English word order, it must be tedious and difficult to understand. Therefore, we can use insertion to put the clause before the main word, which will be simple and easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: This refined playing must not be confused with the simple games of children which are merely pleasure-producing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 这细化的游戏一定不要和儿童仅仅为了快乐的简单游戏混淆。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The post-positive attributive “which..” is a modifier used to explain “the simple games of children”. In order to make the sentence structure more compact, smooth and coherent, the modifier needs to be put before the noun “game”. This method is often used in the translation of attributive clauses or post-positive attributives in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.5 Synthesis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synthesis means to use the above methods to translate long English sentences. In fact, when translating long English sentences, it is rare to adopt only one translation method, and it is often necessary to combine several translation methods. The key to the synthesis method is to adjust the structure of the original text flexibly on the basis of accurate understanding of the original text, and to pursue the spirit likeness rather than the appearance likeness when expressing in Chinese (Jiang 2019, 62-65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: For all of our complaints about contemporary air- ports and flying, it might be a comfort to remember that thanks to the little Pacific island nation of Fiji, we are actually getting to our destinations faster and more safely than ever before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 对于如今的机场和乘机体验，尽管我们有诸多抱怨，但也多亏了斐济这个太平洋岛国，我们飞抵目的地已变得更快更安全，想到这一点，或许会让我们心里又感宽慰不少.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The main body of this sentence is “it might be a comfort”, among which “it”, is the formal subject, and “to remember that…ever before” is the real subject. We can not find such a sentence structure in Chinese. So in order to make the translation more authentic, the sentence order must be changed. Based on the understanding of the source text, it is appropriate to adopt both liner method and reorganization method to translate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of the translation of long and difficult sentences, there is a higher requirement for translators’ English comprehension and expression ability. For the translation of long and difficult sentences in English, the translator should be familiar with the sentence structure and main ideas of long and difficult sentences in English, and make clear the main logical relationship with the content of the original text, so as to effectively analyze the structure of long and difficult sentences in English and choose the correct way of translation. In the specific translation practice, translators should, on the basis of understanding the grammatical features of English, choose reasonable translation methods and skills so as to achieve the accurate translation of long and difficult Sentences. Translation activities require a high level of English reading and comprehension, and the effective translation of long and difficult sentences requires translators to constantly improve their ability to summarize, update their English translation skills, and realize the summary and innovation of long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bell, R.T. (1991). ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice''. London and New York: Longman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, C. (2001). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained'' . Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer, Hans J. (1984). ''Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation'' . Tubingen: Walter de Gruyter Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Venuti, L. (2001). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' . London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Vermeer, Hans J. (1989). ''Didactics of Translation. in Baker, Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies'' . London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Dejiang贾德江. (2002). 英汉语对比研究与翻译 [Contrastive Study and Translation of English and Chinese].''国防科技大学出版社'' Changsha: NUDT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Yuqin蒋玉琴. (2019). 从英汉对比角度解析英语长句的翻译 [Translation of English Long Sentences into Chinese: a Contrastive Study]. ''宜春学院学报'' Journal of Yichun University (11) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lian Shuneng连淑能. (2010). 英汉对比研究 [Contrastive Studies of English and Chinese]. ''高等教育出版社'' Beijing Higher Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing刘宓庆. (1998). 文体与翻译 [English Varieties and Translation]. ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping刘军平. (2009). 西方翻译理论通史 [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. ''武汉大学出版社'' Wuhan: Wuhan University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Enmian王恩冕. (2009). 大学英汉翻译教程 [A College Textbook on English-Chinese Translation]. ''对外经济贸易大学出版社'' Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Shuwen王述文. (2010). 综合汉英翻译教程 [A Comprehensive Coursebook on Chinese-English Translation]. Beijing: National Defence Industry Press国防工业出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Wuxing王武兴. (2004). 英汉互译指导与篇章翻译 [A Guide to Essay Translation from Chinese into English and Vise Versa]. ''朝华出版社'' Beijing: Morning Glory Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jinlan张锦兰. (2004).目的论与翻译方法 [Skopos Theory and Translation Methods]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal (1) 35-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Wei朱微. (2004). 汉英翻译教程 [A Textbook of Chinese-English Translation]. ''重庆大学出版社'' Chongqing: Chongqing University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.2Static language vs. dynamic language==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.3 Passive voice vs. active voice==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.1Cross-cultural communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.2Attaching great importance to form==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.3Clearing language logic==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The process of translating long English sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Methods of translating English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.1Liner translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.2Reorganization translation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.3Splitting translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.4Synthesis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.5Insertion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of the translation of long and difficult sentences, there is a higher requirement for translators’ English comprehension and expression ability. For the translation of long and difficult sentences in English, the translator should be familiar with the sentence structure and main ideas of long and difficult sentences in English, and make clear the main logical relationship with the content of the original text, so as to effectively analyze the structure of long and difficult sentences in English and choose the correct way of translation. In the specific translation practice, translators should, on the basis of understanding the grammatical features of English, choose reasonable translation methods and skills so as to achieve the accurate translation of long and difficult Sentences. Translation activities require a high level of English reading and comprehension, and the effective translation of long and difficult sentences requires translators to constantly improve their ability to summarize, update their English translation skills, and realize the summary and innovation of long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese-English Translation of News Headlines From the Perspective of Skopos Theory	张维虹	Zhang Weihong No.202070080648 MTI 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rapid development of the society and economy, the exchanges between China and the rest of the world are increasingly frequent. In this process, massive information is transmitted through the translation of news reports. The translation quality of news headlines that serve as the eye of news, directly affects the effectiveness of its dissemination. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory of German Functionalist Translation School, this paper analyzes the characteristics of Chinese and English news headlines, illustrates the functions and translation criteria of news headlines, and puts forward corresponding translation strategies, aiming at retaining the conciseness of news and realizing dissemination and social value of news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines translation; Skopos theory; Translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下中英新闻标题翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，中国社会经济飞速发展，与外界交流日趋频繁，在此过程中大量信息传递需通过新闻报道翻译完成。而新闻标题作为新闻的眼睛，其翻译质量直接影响新闻传播的有效性。本文以德国功能翻译学派目的论为指导，分析中英新闻标题的特点，阐述新闻标题功能以及新闻标题翻译准则，并提出汉译英翻译策略，旨在还原新闻简明本色从而实现新闻传播目的和社会价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
新闻标题翻译；目的论；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of culture and economy, news reporting is playing an increasingly important role in people's lives. We read news through TV, the Internet, or newspapers and magazines to keep abreast of current events. But thousands of pieces of news and the information they carry may confuse us, because we are in a world where massive information is flowing nonstop. There is no doubt that some news has been omitted or even ignored. Therefore, a clear-cut and intriguing headline is of great importance and can be considered as the only way to attract the target readers. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 3-4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Headlines are compared to the eyes of news reports, in which clear, concise information must be contained to generate interests. (Hu Shuzhong, 2012: 199) That is to say, headlines are expected to be vivid and eye-catching in order to attract readers and provide reading guidance. So, translators must learn how to effectively extract and reconstruct the information in the Chinese-English translation of news headlines, so as to make it cater to the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, news translation is playing a significant role in the promotion of cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding as China is having more and more exchanges with the rest of the world with the rapid development of society and economy brought about by the reform and opening-up policy and “go global” strategy. As the soul of news, headlines and their translation are what translators should pay attention to. (Liu Yunxi 2018(11):123-125.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many studies about E-C news translation and news headline translation. However, research on Chinese-English news headlines translation is very few. According to statistics from CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure), there are only two pages of discussion on Chinese-English news headlines translation. Therefore, this paper is designed to provide further exploration and reference in the area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As functions for headlines are obvious, this paper takes Skopos as the theory guide to conduct the research. First, the paper illustrates the development and three rules of Skopos theory. Then it discusses the features and functions of news headlines. Later, the paper tells some translation methods of Chinese-English news headlines from a perspective of Skopos Theory. At last, it draws a conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Overview of the Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Development of the Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory was initially proposed by Katherina Reiss in her 1971 book ''Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism'', which formed the early theory. According to Reiss, the ideal translation would be “one in which the aim in the target language is equivalence as regards the conceptual content, linguistic form and communicative function of a source-language text” (Reiss 1977, translated in 1989: 112). Even though Reiss took the concept of equivalence as the main focus of her analysis, she realized that in some cases, equivalence is impossible and, in some situations, not even desired. Therefore, she indicated that the function of texts should be considered when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of text typology including content-focused, form-focused and appeal-focused text put forward by Reiss, is another contribution of her to the Skopos theory. It is supposed to be the starting point for Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Hans Vermeer, the student of Reiss, made a major breakthrough in the limitations of equivalent theory and laid the theoretical foundation for it. He first mentioned the basic principles of Skopos Theory in 1978. He and Reiss jointly published ''Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation'' in 1984. In this book, Vermeer argued that translation should be seen as a fundamental action of the transformation of the source text. As all actions are generally purposeful, translation also has its own purposes which could have influences over the culture of the target language. (Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation, 1984)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Vermeer, translation cannot be treated as a one-to-one transfer between the source language and the target language. In his research, on the basis of the source text, translation is a form of action to which some of the other forms of translational action may relate. Every translation is directed at an intended audience since to translate means “to produce a text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addresses in target circumstances” (Vermeer, 1987a: 29). Vermeer’s Skopos Theory serves as the foundation for his general theory of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, two other German translators, Christiane Nord and Justa Holz Manttari, enriched and refined the Skopos theory. Mantarri’s theory is based on the rules of action theory and is intended to contain all forms of intercultural transmission, as well as those source or target texts which do not involve. (Nord, 2001: 12-13) Her theory reflects the role of the participants in the process of translation and the environment in which the process takes place. Nord, as the latest batch of German researchers, summarized the “Fidelity rule” and applied the Skopos theory extensively in the study of translation from multiple perspectives and related fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, Reiss laid the foundation of Skopos theory. Vermeer, who summarized and outlined the rules to be followed in the process of Skopos theory in practice, became the founding father of the theory. Manttari focused on the specific issues of translation behavior and context in the translation process, while Nord made many contributions to the refinement of the theory and greatly expanded the practical application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.2 Three Rules of Skopos theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
There are three significant rules of Skopos theory including Skopos rule, coherence rule, and fidelity rule, which will be discussed respectively as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.1 Skopos Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for translation. That is to say, Skopos determines any translation action. “The translators should finish the task in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function. All in all, the end justifies the means.” (Nord, 2001:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating is an international interaction as it is just said, and the Skopos rule has a stable position after it appeared. In Vermeer’s term, intention is thought of as an “aim-oriented plan of action” (Vermeer, 1983:41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, Skopos rule is that “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate in a way that enables your text to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Vermeer, 1989a: 20, translated by Luo Dan) Skopos theory is the foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. All efforts made are meant to achieve the Skopos of news headline translation because “the end justifies the means&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Coherence Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence rule, another important rule of the Skpos theory indicates that “the target text must be interpretable as coherent with the target text receiver’s situation”. (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 113) It implies that the target text must be translated in a way that it is clearly understood by the target readers, taking into consideration of their existing knowledge and situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.3 Fidelity Rule =====&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the &amp;quot;intratextual coherence&amp;quot;, there is another intertextual coherence which refers to the relationship between the target text and the source text. It is presumed as a further principle, fidelity rule. The fidelity rule by Vermeer indicates that there has to be coherence between the target text and the source text. That means that the target text should be faithful to its source text in a certain level of features, such as grammatical features, special collocations, and rhetorical devices, or to some degree between a complete imitation and deviation. (Nord 2001: 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In accordance with the Skopos theory, the source text is no longer considered as the “sacred original”, and it is up to the translator to determine the aspect and the degree of the fidelity. In Vermeer’s opinion, any text is just an offer of information, and that any target text is an offer of information formulated by a translator in a target culture and language about an offer of information formulated by someone else in the source culture and language. (Nord 2001: 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three principal rules of Skopos theory have been illustrated as above. As for the relationships between the three rules, Reiss and Vermeer believe that the fidelity rule is subordinate to the coherence rule and is included to the Skopos rule. If the skopos of the target text demands a change of function, the fidelity of the source text will no longer be taken as the only standard, but adequacy and appropriateness will be supplemented as the standard with regard to the skopos (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 139).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Summary ====&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduced the development of Skopos theory and its three main principles, laying a theoretical foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. The function and skopos of news headlines are to intrigue readers and convey information to them. Therefore, C-E news headlines translation, guided by Skopos theory, is a faithful re-creation.（Wang Chi, 2013: 33-34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Overview of News Headlines===&lt;br /&gt;
A headline is an essential part of news. So, it is important for translators to know the features and functions of news headlines. (Liu Yunxi, 2018: 123-125) The previous chapter introduces the theoretical framework of Skopos theory, which lay a foundation for the practical translation of Chinese news headlines. In this chapter, the author will discuss features and functions of news headlines, in order to search for some strategies for the Chinese-English translation of news headlines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.1 Definition of News and News Headlines====  &lt;br /&gt;
News refers to the timeliest report of events that have just happened, are happening, or are going to happen. It is born to meet the need for propagation and communication of information in human society. (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 4) This definition prescribes the features and functions of news. News should be timely and share ideas and information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are compared to the “eye” of news. According to the dictionary, “A head of a newspaper story or article, usually printed in large type and devised to summarize, gives essential information about, or interests readers in reading the story or article that follows.” (Webster’s Third New International Dictionary, 1961: 1042) From the definition, we can see that news headlines tell the essence of the news; the function is to attract readers’ interests. The paper will discuss the features and functions of news headlines in detail in the following part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Features of News Headlines==== &lt;br /&gt;
As a text genre, news headlines have their own features. Chinese and English news headlines share much in common, though they differ from each other in certain areas. Understandings about the differences and similarities of Chinese and English news headlines are important for translators. （Luo Dan, 2012: 30-31）So, this chapter will analyze the features of news headlines from the following aspects: grammar, rhetoric, culture, and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.1 Grammatical Features===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1.1 Lexical Feature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Midget words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good headline must be clear to attract readers and be strong to save space. In other words, the headline should convey the intends of the news without confusion or ambiguity; the words should be powerful to persuade the headline consumer to read on. These two requirements determine the prevalence of powerful, or strong worlds – mostly verbs and nouns – in headlines. (Shen Jinbo, 1989:52) That is to say, powerful words are short, simple and concrete, for extensive or abstractive words can only lead to dullness and confusion. There are no such powerful words in Chinese, but Chinese headlines, on the premise of conveying the exact meanings also put emphasis on the shortness of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]: Dancing '''gets''' Olympic status (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]: 霹雳舞'''成'''巴黎奥运项目 (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Numeral words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Numbers are used in news headlines to highlight the key information, especially in economic and sports news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]: Pink diamond sold for '''$26.6M''' (China Daily Nov 23, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]: 外储余额创'''4'''年多新高(China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Abbreviations &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limitation of page space leads to the frequent use of abbreviations in headlines. English abbreviations, according to Lu Guoqiang (陆国强, 1984), consist of two major types: lipped words and initialisms or acronyms. The common types of abbreviations found in Chinese headlines, nevertheless, are mostly number-assisted summarizing, blending and substituting. (Chen Lizhao, 2002:36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]: '''Intl''' student enrollment falls (China Daily, Nov 19, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]: 第二届'''“一带一路”'''国际合作高峰论坛举行圆桌峰会 (People’s Daily, April 28, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
d. Vogue words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Freshness” is the life of news, which lies in the contents of the report. As the gist of the news, headlines would certainly reveal some of the new ideas or hot topics in order to catch the reader’s attention. Therefore, vogue words are frequently seen in headlines. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]: ''''Cooling-off period'''' added (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]: '''“离婚冷静期”'''新规将施行 (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1.2 Syntactical features&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission appears in almost every headline. Eliminating meaningless words can shorten the length of a headline and highlight the core information. In English headlines, all articles and some auxiliary verbs, lexical verbs, pronouns, and the subject and the predicate are often omitted, as they weigh little in giving information. Chinese headlines also omit those unimportant words, including conjunctions, and auxiliary words as well. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Biden declares victory (China Daily, Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 研究：医患“互粉”对治疗不利 (China Daily, Nov 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Active voice is frequently adopted in news headlines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] UK '''approves''' Pfizer vaccine (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]英国'''批准'''辉瑞新冠疫苗 (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Biden '''unveils''' economic team (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]拜登'''拟'''提名耶伦任财长 (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Tense&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the distinct features of news headlines, particularly in English news headlines, is the wide use of present tense, which saves the space of “-ed” in the past tense. But sometimes past tense is used to indicate the timeline. While Chinese news headlines use different tenses, as they are not revealed by the different forms of verbs as in English. So, the auxiliary verbs or adverbs in Chinese news headlines tell the time of happening form. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] COVID vaccine distribution (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 英美'''即将'''启动疫苗分配 (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Rhetorical Features =====&lt;br /&gt;
The figures of speech found in headlines, English and Chinese alike, include metaphor, simile, pun, alliteration and rhyme, repetition, allusion, etc. They are aimed at creating musical sound as well as vivid images to provide spiritual enjoyment to the readers. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 苹果发新机加入5G'''战局''' (metaphor) (China Daily Oct 16, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 美国加州火灾蔓延 居民'''仿佛置身火星'''(simile)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.3 Cultural Features=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture. News, as a practical genre, also bears cultural characteristics of a certain country or region. These cultural elements also appear in news headlines. (Fan Tengteng, 2006: 44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Structural Features =====&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the headline’s distinctiveness and simplicity, certain punctuation marks are used in English news headlines, which are not often seen in Chinese news headlines. However, the pursuit of using punctuation marks shares a common destination—to make the news headlines clear and easily perceptible. The rule for headlines is that the fewer punctuation marks are, the better. (Fan Tengteng, 2006: 45-46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 世界精神卫生日：超半数英国员工最担心就业问题 (China Daily Oct 16, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] World Mental Health Day: More than half of UK workers worry about finding a job (China Daily Oct 16, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Functions of News Headlines ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the theory of text-style function by Peter Newmark, new headlines fulfill the following four functions: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and vocative function, which will be illustrated in this section.  (Newmark 2001: 40) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Informative Function =====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the informative function of language is external situation, the facts of a topic, reality outside language, including ideas or theories” (Newmark 2001: 40) That is to say, news headline tells readers the basic information and facts of the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Expressive Function =====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the expressive function is the mind of the speaker, the writer, the originator of the utterance. He uses the utterance to express his feelings irrespective of any response” (Newmark 2001: 39) The expressive function of a news headline is to reveal the writer’s or the editor’s attitude toward the news by using commentary words or rhetoric devices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.3 Aesthetic Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
“This is a language designed to please the sense, firstly through its actual or imagined sound, and secondly through its metaphors. The rhythm, balance, and contrast of sentences, clauses, and words also play their part.” (Newmark 2001: 42) As the eye of the news, headlines use elegant words, abbreviations, punctuations, and so on to strengthen their aesthetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.4 Vocative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The vocative function is reader-oriented. Here, the term “vocative” is interpreted as “calling upon” the readers to act, think or feel, in fact, to “react” in the way intended by the text. (Newmark 2001: 41) Vocative words in news headlines can attract the readers to read the whole article, and in certain circumstances call upon the readers to take some actions after finishing the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Summary ====&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter discussed the features and functions of news headlines as well as differences between Chinese and English news headlines. It helps the author to seek for certain translation strategies and methods to retain the features and achieve the purposes of news headlines, which will be mentioned in the following chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Application of Skopos theory in Chinese-English Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Many translation strategies and techniques can be adopted under the guidance of the Skopos theory. Based on the dominant informative function of news headlines, new information should be transferred with fidelity and clarity. Moreover, considering the aesthetical function of headlines, the source text should be aesthetically handled to the target readers. This chapter will explain how the Skopos theory is applied in the translation of Chinese-English news headlines. Before that, the criteria for C-E news headlines translation will be discussed. (Luo Dan, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Criteria of News Headline Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the basis of translation criteria, the author discussed four criteria for Chinese news headline translation, including fidelity, readability, adaptability, and rapidity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.1Fidelity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity means to accurately convey the message of the source text. The translation of news headlines from Chinese to English is a kind of intercultural communication in which messages should be transferred objectively and accurately by reflecting reality. Considering this point of view, fidelity can be acted as the main rule for translating news headlines. （Luo Dan, 2012: 45-46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Readability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Readability means the translation version is smooth as much as possible so that it is easier for readers or audiences to read and understand. According to a survey on ''Beijing citizens’ newspaper reading and willingness'' by Chinese People’s University, vividness and readability are the first to be considered while consumers buying and reading a newspaper. Therefore, the translation of news headlines should value readability. If the rule of fidelity concerns the content, then the rule of readability aims at the form. （Luo Dan, 2012: 46-47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.3Adaptability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptability means that the translated headline should be in an appropriate writing pattern in line with the features of news language. In other words, the style of the target language should be consistent with the source language. Style-maintaining is considered to be essential and important in translation, which is also true in the translation of news headlines. So, translators must deal with the grammar and diction of English seriously, and make sure the style of the original is mostly intact when translating a Chinese news headline. (Tang Ting, 2010: 35-36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.4Rapidity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Rapidity, as the fourth request of news headline translation, is the most indispensable one. It requires that the translation of a news headline should be completed at a given period of time without any delay. The news is more valuable if the time between happening and reporting is shorter. So, the timeliness of news decides the rapidity of news translation, especially the headlines. (Tang Ting, 2010: 36-37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Strategies and Methods of Chinese-English News Headlines Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are considered to be the soul of the news. Since Chinese and English readers are different in thinking patterns, education systems, and cultural backgrounds, some proper translation strategies and methods should be taken into consideration to enable the readers to understand the news headlines easily. Under the guidance of Skopos theory, translation methods including literal translation, free translation, amplification, omission, amplification, restructuring, and adaptation are applied in news headlines translation. (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, also called word-for-word translation, is the basic approach used in Chinese news headline translation, since it can retain both the form and contents of the original to the maximum. Here are some examples: (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 疫情致牛仔裤销量骤减&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pandemic leads to jeans sales slump&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Aug 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The headline introduces that Covid-19 pandemic has led to jeans sales slump. “疫情”was translated into “Pandemic”, “牛仔裤销量” was “jeans sales”, and “骤减” “slump”, which is exactly an example of literal translation. There’s no change in the form or style between the source text and the target text. It conforms to the fidelity rule of the Skopos Theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 新冠抗原检测试剂获批&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID antigen tests approved&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example is a typical word-for-word translation. “新冠”, an abbreviation for “新冠病毒”, was translated into “COVID”, short for coronavirus. “抗原检测”was translated into “antigen tests”and“获批”,“approved”. We can see that in this example, literal translation was used so that the form, style, and even the tense and voice of the source text are all retained. It is royal to the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 成都将建首个大熊猫主题公园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chengdu Set to Get Unique Panda-themed Park &lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Jan 17, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of literal translation, remaining the original form and style of the Chinese version. It uses midget words “set” and “get”, taking into consideration the style of English news headlines, in order to attract readers from different walks of life. At the same time, the Chinese noun “大熊猫主题” is converted to the English adjective “Panda-themed”, which is very concise and accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 Free Translation =====&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is applied when the news headline of the source text is obscure and difficult to understand or there are no equivalent words in the target language. Sometimes it is preferred because it adapts the original headlines to the target language. (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 不要人夸颜色好，只留清气满乾坤&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Xi: China Welcomes Constructive Suggestions&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Oct 25, 2017) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text is a poem, cited by President Xi at the press conference of 19th CPC Central Committee Political Bureau to hear constructive suggestions from people both at home and abroad. The poem, Ink Plum written by a famous Chinese ancient poet, Wang Mian, carries rich cultural connotations. If it is directly translated as “Not angling for compliments, we should be content that integrity fills the universe”, it will cause confusion to the target readers. Obviously, such a mechanical translation will discourage the reader from understanding the meaning of the poem. Therefore, the translation of this news headline should be based on the content of the news – Xi: Welcomes Constructive Suggestions. So, it is a typical example of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]姜瑜：外资应凭实力在华竞争&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foreign investors told to sharpen edge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example takes into consideration of the reading habits and backgrounds of the target readers. “凭实力竞争” is translated to “sharpen one’s edge”, which is more understandable. “姜瑜”(Jiang Yu”, a heroic character in Chinese history is omitted. So, it is a free translation, which serves the informative function of the news and conforms to the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.3 Amplification =====&lt;br /&gt;
Most news headlines contain certain backgrounds that are familiar to the source language readers, but alien to those who read the target language. So, translators have the responsibility to turn information that is rich in cultural connotation into something understandable to target readers. This is particularly significant in translating news headlines from the perspective of Skopos theory because the purpose is to convey effective information to target readers. As mentioned in the chapter before, Chinese news headlines usually are culture-loaded. Therefore, amplification is frequently used in Chinese-English news headlines translation. （Fan Tengteng, 2006: 50-51）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 水陆两栖飞机AG600首飞成功&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s First Large Amphibious Aircraft Makes a Successful Maiden Flight&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 25, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification is used in this translation. AG600, as called Kun Lun600, is the world’s largest amphibious aircraft developed by China. The translator adds a modifier “China’s first large” as a supplement of background to better inform the targe readers. Here, coherence rule of Skopos theory is considered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 共享单车来到“世界屋脊”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shared Bikes Climb to the “Roof of the World” (Tibet)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Roof of the World” is confusing for some target readers, so the translator adds “(Tibet)” at the end of the sentence to avoid ambiguity. This example obeyed the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.4 Omission =====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission is a translation method to make the news headline simple and concise by eliminating the redundant verbs, pronouns, and other words in the source text. As Chinese usually use unnecessary modifiers, this method can highlight the main point of the news. (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 对外汉语专家齐聚京城 共议国际汉语教师缺口问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing forum addresses Chinese teacher shortage&lt;br /&gt;
(China.org.cn, Jul 21, 2021) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the first sentence is translated into a phrase, so as to shorten the length of the news headline and more it more concise. What’s more, redundant words like “齐聚”, “共议” “问题” are omitted to point out the main contents of the news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] '大流行病'当选年度词汇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word of the year: pandemic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 12, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example, the verb “当选”(elected) in the source text is eliminated to save space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.5 Restructuring =====&lt;br /&gt;
Restructuring refers to the rearranging of the words in logical order to make the translation more consistent and coherent. The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers’ thinking and reading. It is frequently used in translating news headlines from Chinese into English. (Tang Ting, 2010: 25-26) &lt;br /&gt;
[10] 疫情期间夫妻关系改善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marriages benefit from lockdown&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English version changes the structure of the Chinese news headline, and adds a preposition to show the logic of this sentence. By restructuring, English readers can better understand this news headline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.6 Adaptation =====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to certain readers or audiences, adaptation always makes some essential changes for a special aim. Specific to C-E news headlines translation, the translator can take the Chinese news headlines as the basis and refer to the key news facts of the report, in order to offer as much information as possible to the target readers. (Wang Chi, 2013: 42-42) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 高考将不再是 “一考定终身”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to Uni Eligibility&lt;br /&gt;
（People’s Daily, 2014）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “高考” refers to the National College Entrance Examination in China, which is an expression with Chinese characteristics. Therefore, based on the main idea of the news, the translator translated it into “Uni Eligibility”&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 中国女性主导财务决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'She' to power wealth management&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is used in this translation. According to the contents of the news, women in different countries are mentioned. So, instead of translating “中国女性” into Chinese women, the English version adapted it into “she”, which adds interest and fun to the headline and thus can attract more readers. So, the functions of news headlines are performed by taking into consideration  the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Summary====&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces criteria, and strategies and methods of Chinese-English news headlines translation. It is the main body of the paper, which can serve as guidelines for translators who translate Chinese news headlines into English ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Skopos theory, this paper discussed the features and functions of news headlines and their relevance to translation, summarized translation criteria, and strategies and methods adopted in actual C-E news headlines translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News translation is a cultural transformation with certain purposes(skopos). While conveying the connotation of the information, news translation must also take into account the habits of target readers. The purpose-oriented approach helps translators to break the language barriers and helps to convey cultural connotations and facilitate communication. The purposes and functions of translation determine the translation methods. In translation, the standard of translation should not be how to be faithful to the source text, to highlight the main points of the news and attract English readers. Therefore, the paper, applying the Skopos theory to Chinese-English news headlines, is of significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are also limitations in the paper. The first problem is the complexity of the theoretical basis. The second one is that few data have been collected. And the last one is the capability of the author herself. So, there is still room for improvement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 02:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Munday, J. (2001). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''. London and New York: Routledge, 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Newmark, P.A (2001). ''Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 40-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. (2001). ''Language and Culture—Contexts in Translating''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 38-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. (2001). ''Language, Culture and Translating''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 50-51. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nord, Christiane. (2001). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schudson, M. (1995). ''The Power of News''. Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. (1989). ''Skopos and Translation Commission'' . Heidelberg: University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. (1989). ''Skopos and Translationsauftrag – Aufsatze''. Second Edition. Heidelberg: University. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Lizhao. 陈丽昭. (2002). 中英新闻标题对比研究[A Comparative Study of Chinese and English News Headlines ]. Fujian: Fujian Normal University福建师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Tengteng 樊腾腾. (2006). 从目的论角度论英语新闻标题的翻译[Translation of English News Headlines from Perspective of Skopos Theory ]. Guangdong: Guangdong University of Foreign Studies广东外语外贸大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hu Shuzhong 胡曙中. (2012). ''语篇语言学导论'' [ Introduction to Discourse Linguistics ]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Zhongqiang 李中强. (2012). 新媒体背景下的汉语新闻英译研究[A Study of English Translation of Chinese News in the Context of New Media]. Shanghai: Shanghai International Studies University上海外国语大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Mixian 刘宓庆. (2003). ''当代翻译理论''[Contemporary Translation Theory ]. 中国对外翻译出版公司 China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunxi 刘芸希. (2018). 目的论视角下新闻标题的英译研究[A Study of English Translation of News Headlines from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''海外英语'' Overseas English, (11):123-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Luo Dan 罗丹. (2012). 目的论视角下的中国日报网英语新闻标题的翻译策略[Translation Strategies of English News Headlines in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University of Science and Technology武汉科技大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Shen Jinbo 沈金伯. (1989) 新闻英语文体探讨[Exploring the English Style of News ]. ''外国语'' Foreign Languages. (1): 52-55 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tang Ting 唐婷. (2010) 从目的论看硬新闻标题的汉译英[Chinese-English translation of Hard News Headlines From Perspective of Skopos Thoery]. Hunan: University of South China南华大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Chi 王驰. (2013). 目的论在经济新闻标题英汉翻译中的应用[The Application of Skopos Theory in the English-Chinese Translation of Economic News Headlines]. Hubei: Central China Normal University 华中师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue 王军,陈诗月. (2017). 翻译目的论研究综述[A Review of Translation Purpose Theory Research ].''现代交际'' Modern Intercourse (18):102-103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Mingwu 许明武. (2003)''新闻英语与翻译'' [News English and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司Beijing: China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-English Translation of Public Service Advertisements From the Perspective of Text-type Theory 司妤  Si Yu  Student No.202070080606==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 司妤  Si Yu  Student No.202070080606&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertising is an advertising activity that provides free services to the community without the purpose of making profit. Since the founding of the People's Republic of China, public-service advertising activities have increased and played an important role in the moral and ideological education of society as a whole, such as fire and burglary prevention, forest protection, birth control, maintenance of public order, no spitting and so on, all of which are in the nature of public-service advertising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's status in the international society, the accuracy of the translation of PSAs, as a medium to convey Chinese culture, is attracting more and more attention. Accurate translations help to showcase Chinese culture to foreigners and promote communication, while incorrect translations can be laughable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some public occasions, I have noticed that there are many excellent PSAs, but there are also some &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot; PSAs. This paper analyzes the text of PSAs by using the Text-type theory, gives suggestions to improve the messy translation phenomenon, and summarizes several translation methods, hoping to provide reference for the translators of PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertisement;Text typeTheory;Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===文本理论视角下公益广告的中英翻译===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告是不以营利为目的而为社会提供免费服务的广告活动。我国建国以后，公益性的广告活动日益增多，对全社会进行道德和思想教育发挥了重要作用，例如有关部门进行的防火防盗、保护森林、节制生育、维护公共秩序、不要随地吐痰等广告宣传，均属公益广告的性质。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国在国际社会地位的提高，公益广告作为一种传递中国文化的媒介，其翻译的准确性日益受到人们的关注，翻译准确有利于向外国友人展示中国文化，促进交流。而翻译错误则容易贻笑大方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔者注意到在一些公众场合不乏优秀的公益广告翻译，同时也仍有一些“中式英语”公益广告存在。本文运用文本类型理论对公益广告文本进行分析，对乱译现象提出改进建议，总结了几点翻译方法，希望能够为公益文本译者提供借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告；文本类型理论；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Economic and social development and the improvement of people's living standards have brought many unprecedented changes to people, making their lives more convenient and colorful. But along with it comes a series of social problems such as indiscriminate dumping of urban garbage, neglect of wildlife protection, lack of care for public property, smoking in public places, etc.These social problems have also been magnified by the advance of urbanization. At this time, public service advertisement (PSA)can offer help if we want to activate more people to solve them.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are many forms of public service advertisements, such as public service advertisement (PSA) clips, public service messages, and public service slogans. Each of these PSAs has its own textual characteristics, such as the PSA short film in the form of a short video, using a fascinating plot to illustrate the concept of public welfare; public service messages are simple but informative; public service slogans are neat and thought-provoking. The translation of these texts should be done according to the characteristics of the text in order to achieve the public service effect of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With China playing an increasingly important role in the international community, a large number of international conferences are being held in China, and the number of foreign travelers arriving in the country is on the rise. The accuracy of the translation of public service advertisements is especially important at this time, not only to help foreigners in their travel work in China, but also to promote Chinese culture and to enhance their understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that the overall quality of the Chinese people has been significantly improved compared to a few years ago, and the appearance of more and more elites has made the society think more deeply about the accuracy of translation, which is conducive to building a good city image and improving the aesthetic level of city residents and tourists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advertisements can be divided into commercial advertisements and public service advertisements according to content and purpose. Commercial advertisements are mostly published by enterprises, and their main purpose is to stimulate consumers and arouse their desire to consume, and their content is mostly product information.(Liu Xiaofang 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some definitions from different people. Berkowitz, a famous scholar, who makes a thorough study of advertisement for more than 25 years, states that PSA is generally sponsored by a non-profitable institution, civic group, religious organization, trade association, or political group with a central focus on public welfare (Berkowitz, 2004). In China, according to Zhang Minxin’s definition, PSA is a sub-branch of non-commercial advertisement whose purposes are to serve the public interests. This kind of advertisement can push the public to change their attitudes and behaviors (Zhang Mingxin, 2004). There are some researchers at home and abroad trying to discover how public service advertisements work, such as: Judie Lannon (2008), Nancy Lee (2006), Josephson (2005) and other scholars hoping to discover the secrets behind public service advertisements and society, such as Charles Atkin (2001) and Pan Zehong (2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Significance and Objectives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the influence of Chinese culture increases internationally, more and more foreigners want to learn about China. Some want to learn Chinese, and others want to know more about the social situation. Public service advertisements (PSAs) provide such an opportunity for them to learn and better understand China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some social problems, such as the Cov-19 epidemic, SARS, and AIDS, may not only be a problem for China, but also for the whole world, and the PSAs can provide a Chinese perspective and Chinese wisdom to solve these problems. In addition, when a disaster occurs, such as the Wenchuan earthquake, which aroused the attention and sympathy of the international community, and some friendly countries want to provide assistance, PSAs are extremely important. In this paper, the writer will analyze different public service advertisements from the perspective of text type theory and provide translation suggestions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service advertisement texts are common texts in daily life, and many scholars have discussed them from various perspectives, including the theory of purpose, aesthetic perspective, semantic translation and communicative translation perspective. However, no scholars have analyzed them from the perspective of text type theory. The writer boldly proposes to look at public-interest text translation from such a perspective, which may lead to new insights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Methodology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The texts in this paper are mostly from public service advertisements released by CCTV, publicservice text messages received by the public, and public service slogans around them. This paper adopts a descriptive approach to analyze the content and purpose of the texts in detail, and also gives its own suggestions on how to translate the public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Framework of this paper====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is divided into seven chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 introduces the background, significance and purpose of the research, methodology, and general framework of this thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 introduces the theoretical perspective used in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 analyzes the characteristics of public service texts from the perspective of content and text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 gives examples of texts according to the three categories of text type theory and analyzes the more appropriate translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 5 lists the obvious mistranslations in PSAs and gives suggested versions of the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 6 summarizes the methods that can be used to translate PSA texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 7 summarizes what has been discussed throughout the essay and reflects on the limitations of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of Theoretical Foundation and Comparisons===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reiss’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss is the founder of the German functional school of translation, and in her book Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism she presented the prototype of the functional school's theoretical ideas. Reiss's text types are divided into four main categories. She points out that content texts emphasize the depictive function, formal texts emphasize the expressive function, operative texts emphasize the persuasive function, and audio-visual texts emphasize the audio-visual function. function). Therefore, these text categories can also be referred to as informative text, expressive text, operative text, and audio-visual text, respectively. Correspondingly, there are four types of functions.(Reiss 1972)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Content-based text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text is content-based, and the text can be used to convey information and so on. When translating, the content should be restored to the greatest extent possible. These texts mainly include news reports and commentaries, business letters, cargo lists, instructions for use, operating instructions, and other professional works in technical fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Formal texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of formal texts is on their aesthetic significance. When translating such texts, the translator should aim to create a similar text effect in the form. Formal texts include literary prose (short essays, biographies, pure literature), imaginative prose (anecdotes, short stories, novels, romances), and all forms of poetry (from didactic poetry to narrative poetry to purely emotional poetry).&lt;br /&gt;
If the form is not preserved in translation, the content of the text may be lost as a result.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Operative texts are concerned with the response of the recipient of the text. This type of text clearly appeals to the recipient of the text through a certain point of view and with a certain purpose, expecting to receive the desired response. The representative texts are all operative texts in which the appealing element predominates, using advertisements, propaganda, sermons, debates, agitation or satirical texts that have an expressive purpose or linguistic expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Audiovisual texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any text that requires some degree of non-verbal communication with the audience is an audio-visual text. This includes mainly radio and television scripts, such as radio news and reports, overviews of hot topics, and theater productions. In these texts, not only grammar and narration techniques, but also sound effects and visual devices (in television and film) play an important role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Peter Newmark’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is one of the leading figures in the linguistic school of British translation theory. Newmark also made a detailed classification of texts, and he summarized them into the following three types according to their contents.(Peter Newmark 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text focuses on the content of the text and the author's own point of view. Newmark divides them into three types of texts. (1) serious and imaginative literature, including lyric poetry, short stories, long novels, and plays; (2) authoritative texts, including a variety of texts whose authority comes from the author's status or linguistic ability, such as speeches and statements by senior government officials and political party leaders, legal regulations, documents, and literary and academic works written by authorities; (3) autobiographies, essays, and private letters that are straightforward and have no direct readership.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text often contains some content that does not involve the emotional and opinion part, and this part of the content can have its practicality, which is the information function of the text. Typical informative texts include textbooks, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, conference proceedings, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The function focuses on the response of the text receiver, and the text is set to get the desired response from the receiver, to produce certain influence on them or even change their concepts and behaviors. Typical vocative texts include notices, advertising campaigns, instructions, and persuasive texts (such as requests, appeals, etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He classifies language functions into six categories, based on what the philosophers of language Bühler and Jacobson have said about language functions. He believes that a text may have one function or several functions, but that one of these functions is the main one, as explained below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expression is a fundamental property of language. Expression is the process by which people use language to express their feelings, attitudes, and opinions. Expression focuses on output of the writer, not on the other person's reaction and feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of the text is mainly fixed, not with emotion, can be used by people in certain situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This function focuses on the reaction of the recipient of the text, and the writer envisages the reaction of the recipient of the text when writing, in order to achieve the corresponding purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Aesthetic function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language contains traces of history, which represents a certain aesthetic of people. The first means used for this function is sound, and the second is metaphor. In addition, the rhythm, balance and contrast of sentences and words also have a role. The aesthetic function is present in most of the text categories, moreover, it is indispensable for poems, nursery rhymes and some advertising campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Interpersonal function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpersonal function is reflected in people's daily interactions and conversations. That is, language helps people establish relationships with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6..Meta-linguistic function &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meta-linguistic function is a special function of language, refers to the language of the language itself to explain, name, analyze, comment on the function. Some expressions in the text, such as “strictly speaking, literally, so called, so to speak, by definition, etc.”, are manifestations of the meta-linguistic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the above six functions, the first three are the main ones, but within a text, there may be multiple functions, but the text itself has a focus, and rarely does textual knowledge contain purely one function.(Li Zhi 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Reiss's and Newmark's View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
Both theories are based on Bühler's triadic approach to language function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both have the same understanding of the division and characteristics of different kinds of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, language used in lived interaction is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, on the other hand, regards such lived language as a special linguistic function, and many experts consider this understanding by Newmark problematic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, there is a significant difference in their views of instructions, with Rice classifying them as informative texts because of their ability to provide certain information to readers. Newmark, on the other hand, classifies it as a operative text because of its ability to guide people and thus change their behaviors. In my opinion, the text of instruction manuals is due to the nature of the product itself, and the readers have the will to act before reading the text, and the manuals only provide them with certain information, so they should belong to the information category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the language used in living interactions is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, however, regards this lived language as a special language function, and many experts think that this understanding of Newmark is problematic.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Features of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an advertising method, public service advertisements have their own characteristics in many aspects. By analyzing the characteristics, we can accurately convey the idea that the PSA is trying to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public welfare. The public welfare nature of PSAs is their essential feature, which is concerned with the common interests of the entire society. By observing the theme and content of the PSAs in both China and abroad, it can be seen that the topics of PSAs cover ecological protection, care for the earth, quality birth and education, opposing cults, advocating science, opposing war, advocating polite social mores, patriotism, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Non-Profit. Public service advertisements are non-profit in nature. It does not exist for an organization or a business entity, but rather to draw people’s attention to and activate action on social issues. Commercial advertising, on the other hand, exists for financial gain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Popularity. The public service advertisements are made for the general public. As the audience's cultural level, the ability to understand different, so public service advertisements must be easy to understand. It not only requires the spread of advertising content to have universal significance, but also the form of popular, concise, accessible language, easy to understand. Only in this way, the public service advertisement can really serve the purpose of the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Creativity. The advertising market is so diverse that the only way to make advertisements spread to  the public is to design them in a creative and meaningful way that will make them known to&lt;br /&gt;
more people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Features of Text Forms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Advertising texts that we see in our daily lives include slogans, public service messages and public service videos, and so on. Advertising slogans are usually short and meaningful, with simple counterpoint sentences, and are operative texts. On the other hand,public service messages are mostly preventive messages issued by social organizations to help disseminate precautions and draw people’s attention to an unexpected situation in order to maintain social order. They are mostly informative texts. Most PSAs have a complete storyline, thought-provoking dialogue, and a short slogan that summarizes the message of the ad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service advertisements are often designed with certain rhetorical techniques to enhance the aesthetics of the ad, make it catchy to read, and ultimately leave a deep impression on the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Chinese and English PSA texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public service texts in both languages often use certain rhetorical techniques, such as personification, alliteration, and end-rhyme, in order to evoke a call to action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service texts in both languages often use short sentences, especially in public service slogans, which are easy to remember and achieve the desired effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Both languages use idioms and sayings that have been around for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese public service texts are good at using strong words such as &amp;quot;forbidden&amp;quot;, while English texts use more euphemistic words such as &amp;quot;Please&amp;quot;. When translating, we should respect the habits of the translating countries in order to better play the role of public welfare texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese public service texts tend to use poetry-like forms, with seven or five characters in order to be neatly matched. In English, they mostly use phrases of the same number of words to match each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The translation of advertising slogans also needs to respect certain cultural differences, as Western societies emphasize the individual while the Chinese value collectivism. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：保护生态环境，造福子孙后代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a slogan in Chinese emphasizes the impact on future generations without specifying whose children and grandchildren it is, but in the translation, the translator translates it as &amp;quot;Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.” to call on people to protect the environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Westerners focus on direct expressions, while Chinese expressions are more subtle. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 司机一滴酒，亲人两行泪。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Drink and drive costs your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence contrasts the words &amp;quot;酒&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;泪&amp;quot; without directly pointing out the possible serious consequences, leaving the reader to think about them and take actions. Instead, the translator simply translates it as &amp;quot;Drink and drive costs your life.”(Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Examples of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Operative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the PSAs are operative texts, and the pupose of operative texts in PSAs is to affect the public in order to attain the desired response from the advertisers. PSAs are created to publicize something of common social interest in order to attract attention and action, so the creative design of the advertisement should take this into account and retain the appealing elements of the original text when designing the advertisement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 爱心播散 希望萌芽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Spread love Sow hope&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement slogan is from a public service advertisement released by CCTV in 2016, which tells the story of Zhao Xiaoting, a student from Wuhan University, who volunteered to go to Guizhou to teach in the mountains. It was her selfless love that sowed hope for the children in the mountains. The ad reflects the great power of ordinary people and promotes the core values of socialism. It shows the power that volunteering can bring. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ad is very short, with a neat counterpoint, and the verb and noun have been swapped in the translation, with the verb being in front of the noun, indicating a dynamic process that can arouse the public's recognition of the act and inspire them to join in and contribute to the poor areas. The second verb in the original text is &amp;quot;萌芽&amp;quot;, but the translation uses &amp;quot;sow&amp;quot; to indicate the growth of hope, which is similar to the original text.(Jin Haibing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the translation version capitalize these two verbs to emphasize these selfless behavior. Learning from this, we can also adopt this translation skill which originates from the difference between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 有你在，就是家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：You bring me warmth of home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this short film, a father in a rural area has never been away from home, and because he misses his son, who has not been home for a long time, he sets out on his own to visit him. The father has to change various means of transportation to get to the city, and encounters many difficulties because his being unable to speak mandarin well. The helpless father finally gets help from the staff, through whom he contacts his son. Eventually they both cry, and the short film ends with the father sitting on his son's motorcycleand going home together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The short film is very touching, and through the process of going into the city to look for his son, it shows us how brave and gentle people can be for love. If we translate the text word by word in the original order, we can't express this meaning, so we use phrases like &amp;quot;bringing sb warmth&amp;quot; to express the meaning of the original Chinese.(Ye Qiuling 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Informative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service messages are informatiive texts, mainly used to convey certain information, with straightforward and concise text content, and the translator only needs to express its literal meaning directly when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：请您收到来自境外、国内新冠疫情中高风险地区的邮件、包裹，先对物品表面进行消毒，或在阳台等室外空旷处放置一段时间再打开。处理完包裹、邮件后，应立即用肥皂或洗手液清洗双手，或用免洗手消毒剂进行消毒。洗手前双手不触碰口、鼻、眼等部位。疫情防控有您的参与才能胜利！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: If you receive mail or parcels from overseas or domestic areas at high risk of Cov-19 outbreak, please disinfect the suface of the items first, and leave them on the balcony or other outdoor open space for a period of time before opening them. Immediately after handling parcels and mail, wash your hands with soap and hand sanitizer, or disinfect them with hand sanitizer. Do not touch your mouth, nose, eyes or other parts of your body before washing your hands. Outbreak prevention and control can only be won with your participation!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：应急公益短信:为严防新型冠状病毒感染的肺炎疫情，山东省严禁任何形式的野生动物交易活动，严禁野生动物对外扩散和转运贩卖。对于违反规定的经营者、经营场所将予以停业整顿、查封，涉嫌犯罪的，将移送公安机关。社会各界如有发现违法违规交易野生动物的，欢迎拔打12345等投诉举报。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: In order to prevent the outbreak of pneumonia due to new coronavirus infection, any form of wildlife trade is strictly prohibited in Shandong Province, and the proliferation and trafficking of wildlife is strictly prohibited. The company's main goal is to provide the best service to the public.&lt;br /&gt;
If you are suspected of committing a crime, you will be transferred to the public security organs. If any&lt;br /&gt;
illegal trade of wild animals is found, the community is welcome to call 12345 to report complaints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Expressive Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of an expressive text is to express emotions and attitudes, the language focuses on aesthetics, and the focus of the text is on the form of expression, which requires attention to equity in translation. With the development of the economy and society and the improvement of people's living standards, the aesthetic level of the masses is also improving, and accordingly, the translation of advertising slogans should also change to adapt to the improvement of people's aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：善行无痕 一种习惯的美丽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Kindness is traceless. A habit of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement by CCTV in 2016. In the short film, a wife walks into a room to rest after stopping on the balcony for a long time, and her husband comes back and intends to tum off the balcony light to save electricity. The wife stops the husband, and the camera turns to two elderly sanitation workers who are finishing their meal by the light of the lamp she left for them, which the young couple lit for them in the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such kindness is obviously not accidental,but has been a habit of the wife in the short film, and is therefore natural and touching. The ad is intended to call attention to good deeds and habit formation through a story like this one. The ad's slogan is a literal translation, with &amp;quot;善行&amp;quot; translated as &amp;quot;Kindness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;无痕&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;traceless&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;The use of end-rhyme rhetoric, which pursues equivalence of expressions and enhances the rhythmic beauty of the language, impresses readers and influences their perceptions and habits of good deeds, serving as a public service advertisement.(LiQingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：保护肺脏，珍爱生命。（禁烟广告）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Save your lung, save your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan comes from an anti-smoking advertisement that uses the alliteration, “lung” and “life”, to emphasize that quitting smoking is about protecting your lungs and your life. The two “saves” remind people that smoking is harmful to their health and that they should quit smoking as soon as possible to save themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Misinterpretation of Public Service Advertisments===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinglish====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinglish refers to word-for- word translations that do not consider translation strategies from the perspective of the receiving language and cultural differences, and often cause difficulties in comprehension for the receiving readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：小心地滑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Misinterpretation: Foot Care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Mind your step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above misinterpretation is translated word-for-word, which not only makes it difficult for the recipient readers to read, but also affects the image of the city as a whole, so more citizens are taking notice and taking action to reject &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grammatical errors====&lt;br /&gt;
Most grammatical errors are caused by the translator's own incompetence, mainly in the use of articles, subject- predicate inconsistencies, mis-matching of verb phrases, and word confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10：珍爱生命 远离毒品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mistranslation: Yes to life, no to drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Cherish life and avoid drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement came from an anti-drug advertisement, obviously the mistranslated structure of the translation does not fit English conventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Inappropriate Use of Words====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some words in English that are very similar to each other, and improper use of words means that the translator uses words haphazardly without clearly distinguishing between similar words, resulting in a misinterpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11：关爱残障人士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper translation: Care for the handicapped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Care for the disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement in which the word &amp;quot;handicapped,&amp;quot; which translates to &amp;quot;the handicapped,&amp;quot; is now somewhat outdated and contains a certain amount of offensive language that sometimes causes people to be It would make more sense to change it to &amp;quot;the disabled&amp;quot;, relatively speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Redundancy====&lt;br /&gt;
The redundancy is due to the fact that the translators do not fully understand the differences between Chinese and foreign cultures and the purpose of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12：一花一草皆生命 一枝一叶总关情&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper Translation: Alive as all living things each flower and leaf of grasses require our care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested Translation: Please give me a chance to grow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original translator intended to present a vivid description of the original slogan in front of people, but failed to consider that the slogan was intended to arouse people's love for flowers and plants. We suggest that the translation should start from the operative textual features of the slogan and combine it with the straightforward expression habits of foreigners to call on people to take care of flowers and plants in a more euphemistic way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Methods of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertising===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of literal translation are twofold: in the treatment of word meanings and rhetoric (e. g., metaphors), it does not use transitive techniques (this distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;from &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;); in the treatment of linguistic forms (i.e., lexical-syntactic structure), it allows appropriate changes and shifts (This distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;word- for-word translation&amp;quot;).(Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 我的盛开需要你的关爱 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Luxuriant flowers need your care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation retains the personification of the original, treating flowers as species with emotions, but directly specifies that &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot;, which is in line with the habit of expression of the target audience and serves as a reminder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 节约用水就是珍爱生命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : To save water is to save life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text translates &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; into a neat pairing, and the translation also translates them into a neat pairing, and the expression is in line with the habits of expression of the people in the receive language. Both the original text and the translation equate &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; to arouse the attention of the masses and advertise the importance of saving water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrase====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A paraphrase translation is one in which the translator does not stick to the details of the meaning of the original text, much less to its vocabulary and syntactic structure, but &amp;quot;uses the original text as a reference model&amp;quot; and either translates only the general meaning, gist or key information (or selectively some of it) by condensing it, or translates it into a text with more information compared to the original article. (Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15:爱我,追我,千万别吻我。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Drive carefully! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a public service advertisement advocating cautious driving. The translation does not follow the literal meaning, but rather the translator uses a paraphrasing technique after understanding the meaning of the sentence and chooses two words to express the meaning. It is short and serves as a warning to motorists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：手下留情花自香，脚下留意草如茵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Take care of grass and flowers, please.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a public service slogan with Chinese cultural characteristics, but it is difficult to find a corresponding expression in English when translating. Here the translator uses an invocation to remind the masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borrowing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A borrowing Translation is an explanation that replaces the original word or phrase by borrowing the idiom of the target language. For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: 爱心传递你我，文明就在身边。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Where there is a love, there is a virtue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a slogan from an advertisement for the Olympic Games, which is a medium for promoting the spirit of the Games and the country's outlook. The translator chose a well-known proverb from the translated country, &amp;quot;Where there is a will, there is a way,&amp;quot; to expand the publicity effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: 让世界倾听我们的声音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Let our voice be heard in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text was a slogan from a CCTV public service advertisement, which was based on the lyrics &amp;quot;Let our voice be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the writer divides and analyzes different texts and explain the approaches they take in translation. This perspective of using text type theory to analyze and discuss how to translate public service texts may be of some help to scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to different texts, the text type theory has its own emphasis in translation, and different PSA texts are mostly operative texts, and sometimes one text has multiple textual characteristics, which translators can take into full consideration when choosing the emphasis and translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
Public service translation is very different from commercial advertising translation, which is mainly used to educate the public, convey correct and positive values, encourage people to take actions to help others, and create a good social environment to resist bad behaviors. Generally speaking, it is necessary to consider the actual situation when translating the PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analyzing the texts of PSAs, the author has made the following discoveries, and the translation of PSAs can be done according to the text type theory. Although there are some cultural differences between the two languages, the differences do not make translation difficult to achieve. If literal translation cannot translate the meaning of the source text, then paraphrase,borrowing translation and other translation methods can also be used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Limitation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I put forward some personal ideas, but in the final version, I can still find my own shortcomings. First of all, there is still a lack of richness of information due to the limitation of space. Secondly, the depth of my ideas is still insufficient, and I only hope that this article can provide some research ideas for researchers and contribute to the translation of public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark .(2001).P.A Textbook of Translation .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss,Katherina.(2004).Translation Criticism: the potential &amp;amp; limitation . trans .by Erroll F.Rhodes .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yanhong 陈燕红. (2012).  文化视角中汉英公益广告的翻译策略 [Translation Strategies of Chinese-English Public Service Advertisements in Cultural Perspective].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Haibing 金海兵. (2005). 试谈公益广告标语及其翻译 [On Analyzing Public Service Advertisements and Their Translation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Heping 贾和平. (2019). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [A Comparative Study on Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification ]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhi 李治. (2008). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification and A Comparative Analysis of Translation Methodology ].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 李庆学 王怀望. (2019). 接受美学视角下的公益广告翻译 [A Study of English Translation of Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xiaofang 刘晓芳. (2015). 目的论视角下《中国日报》公益广告英译的探析 [The English Translation of PSAs in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos theorie].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2013).  翻译研究中的概念混淆 [Conceptual Confusion in Translation Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Qiuling 叶秋伶. (2020). 语义翻译和交际翻译理论视角下中文公益广告英译——以央视公益广告为例 [English Translation of Chinese Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation Theory - Taking CCTV Public Service Advertisements as an Example].&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=119678</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 8</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=119678"/>
		<updated>2021-01-03T09:11:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei 202020080648 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第八部分(Part 8)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''History of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on the Translation History in Western Countries and China, 王煜	Wang Yu, MTI 英美文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Wang Yu 王煜，202020080645.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an intercultural communication activity. Translation activities have accelerated the development of human civilization and broken through the language barriers. As time goes by, things are in a state of flux and both the Western and Eastern countries have gradually formed their own histories of translation, the study of translation history is a basic project of discipline construction. Although there are many differences between the translation histories of the Western countries and of China, the two kinds of translation histories are still shining their own bright and unique lights and have a lasting influence and they contribute indelibly to translation activities. This chapter intends to make a brief comparison between the translation histories of Western countries and of China. It includes the origins, the stages, the representatives of the stages, the significance and influence as well as the differences of the two translation histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation history of the West; translation history of China; comparative study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中西翻译史对比研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一种跨文化交流活动，翻译活动加快了人类文明发展步伐，减少了人们之间的沟通障碍。随着时代的变迁，中国和西方国家逐渐形成了各自的翻译史，翻译史的研究是学科建设的一项基础工程。尽管中西方翻译史在某些方面有所差异，但却都有着各自的独特性，并对人类的翻译活动产生了巨大的影响与贡献。文章将以中国和西方国家为主要对象，从二者翻译史起始，包含阶段和各阶段代表人物，影响意义，差异性出发，对二者的翻译史进行简略的对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译史；中国翻译史；对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter where, in China or in the West, translation plays an important role in knowledge-spreading. As an indispensable part of translatology, the study of translation history had a huge impact on translation activities, it has gradually become the focus of literary and historical circles in recent years. Translation activities can be traced back to the origin of languages. The history of translation is almost as old as language itself, which is closely related to the changes in today's society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the translation studies in mainland China have made remarkable progress in the design of curricula of Chinese and Western translation history courses and the compilation of related works. In the early 1980s and 1990s, many related works appeared, one after the other, including ''A Brief History of Chinese Translation. Vol. &amp;quot;Until the May 4th Movement&amp;quot;''（《中国翻译简史-“五四”运动以前部分》） written by Ma Zuyi , ''A Historical Manuscript of Chinese Translated Literature'' （《中国翻译文学史稿》）edited by Chen Yugang, and also ''A Short History of Translation in the West''（《西方翻译简史》）, authored by Tan Zaixi. Thus, it opens the door for the compilation of works on Chinese and Western translation history. (Xie Tianzhen 2009, Ⅴ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Western translation can be divided into five stages while the Chinese study of translation has a history of more than two thousand years and has experienced five climaxes in respect of volume. The comparative study of Chinese and Western translation history will help us to get a deeper understanding of Chinese and Western translation activities, thus to gather a general full view of it, which is a meaningful attempt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Translation History of Western Countries===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation activities have a rich and long history. The history of Western translation can be roughly divided into three stages: traditional, modern and contemporary. There are five peaks during the three stages: the ancient times, the middle ages, the Renaissance period and the time after WWⅡ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The First Stage: Translation in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
In literature we often find wrong assessments. An example is Tan Zaixi's book about translation history: According to him, the translation history of Western countries began in the 3rd century BCE. In a broad sense, as Tan argues, the earliest translation in the West is the Old Testament translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, ancient Egypt, between the 3rd and 2nd centuries BCE. Strictly speaking, in Tan's understanding, the first Western translation is the Greek Homer Epic ''Odyssey'' translated by Andronicus in Rome in the middle of the third century BCE. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 88-89) However, we know, the first evidences of translations date back 5000 years, i.e. 3000 BCE, e.g. the Gilgamesh Epos, the Rosetta Stone etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 4th century BCE, Greek cities began to collapse and the Romans became stronger and stronger with their military expansion. With the expansion of the Roman Empire, it came into contact with the rich Greek culture. After conquering Greek cities, the Romans inherited and developed the highest achievements of ancient Greek culture, and then their culture dominated the region after the Greek epoch. Thus, large scale translation activities of translating and introducing Greek classical works began in this period. (Liu Junping 2009, 8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, many famous translation theorists began to make their presences, namely Cicero, Quentin, Jerome and so on, also the Roman litterateurs like Andronicus, Naevius, Ennius, these great writers used Latin language to translate Homer’s epic or other Greece dramas. It started the translation tradition of Rome and promoted the development of Roman literature. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Second Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (4th-6th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Tan's view, the second culmination occurred in the late Roman Empire in the early Middle Ages. In this period, translation was mainly related to the religious stuff. Religious forces have a broad-ranging influence in the West. Christianity strived to promote its own religion, thus, ''the Bible'', as a source and psychological weapon of the Christianism, naturally meant a lot to the people in religious world. Because the Old Testament of the Bible was written in Hebrew and Greek, it needed to be translated into Latin for effective circulation in Rome.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jerome was a Latin Christian priest, he translated the Bible into Latin(Vulgute) according to the Hebrew version of the Bible. This version he translated had made impact on medieval theology and was the most widely circulated and authoritative translation in the Middle Ages, marking an unprecedented level of the development of the Western translation.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 The Third Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (11th-12th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This period can also be called &amp;quot;the period of the Arab Centennial Translation Movement&amp;quot;,(Liu Junping 2009, 9) which lasted over two hundred years. In order to consolidate the rule and promote socio-economic and cultural development, the medieval Arab Empire undertook a massive, organized academic activity to translate and introduce the scientific and cultural classics of ancient Greece and the East. Translators of this period actively translated some important works of Greek literature in all disciplines with an open mind and a strong desire for knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between the 11th and 12th centuries, Toledo became Europe’s academic center for its prosperous translation activities, the Western translators who gathered here translated many works from Arabic into Latin. Cultural patterns and religious ideas gradually converged here.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 90) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until nowadays, the positive influence of this movement still plays an inherent role: numerous proprietary names such as ‘concept’, ‘category' are gradually established in Arabic. This movement not only facilitated the integration of the inner Arab world, but also, in fact, promoted the integration of the Western and Persian worlds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Fourth Stage: Translation in the Renaissance Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement is a European ideological and cultural movement that took place from the 14th century to the 16th century, and reached its peak in the 16th century and inspired a cascade of the development of science, art and literature. A large number of famous translators shown up and a series of translation works had been produced. During this time, a quantity of ancient Greek and Roman classics had been rediscovered and translated into various European languages, which had brought about an impact on the European nation states. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leonardo Buruni, who was one of the most influential cultural translation practitioners in the Renaissance period, and he was also one of the earliest representatives of humanistic translators in the history of Western translation. He was famous for his translation of Plato's and Aristotle's works. Also, some humanists began to study the Bible with the method of studying classical literature, and translated the Bible into theie national language, which led to the rise of the religious reform movement. In Germany, Martin Luther, a religious reformer, translated the first mass Bible, which ushered in a new era in the development of modern German. In Britain, Chapman, a writer and translator, translated Homer's ''Iliad'' and ''Odyssey'' from 1958 to 1616, and the translation and publication of the King James Bible in 1611 marked the formation of modern English.(Liu Junping 2009, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From above examples we can see that the Renaissance movement played a very important role in the Western history of the development of translation, it marked the status of national language in the field of literature. Simultaneously, it showed that translation is playing a role in the formation and development of the national language, literature and thought.(Liu Junping 2009, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the three hundred years lasted from the 17th century to the 19th century, translation activities at this time continued to move forward. Although the scale and influence of these activities could not be compared with that of the Renaissance movement, there were still many excellent translators and works they translated. The biggest feature of this period was that translators not only continued to translate classical works, but also became interested in modern and contemporary works. The works of Cervantes, Shakespeare, Balzac, Goethe and other great writers had been repeatedly translated into various languages, and translations of Eastern literature have also been published.(Liu Junping 2009, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.5 The Fifth Stage: Translation after WWⅡ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World War II has brought different degrees of blows to many Western countries, after the end of the war, some Western countries have used a large amount of capital to actively resume the production, developed various social fields and attached great importance to the person with ability. Western science and technology are changing with each passing day, driven by cybernetics, information theory and system theory. The world of knowledge and experience has been greatly expanded, and the social and cultural exchanges have become increasingly closee, all of these changes have provided a solid material foundation and ideological guarantee for the prosperity of the translation at this time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the growth in number of translation activities, translation theory continues to develop, and the number of translation talents in various countries keeps on increasing. Translation has gradually expanded from traditional literary and religious translation to other fields, such as scientific and technical translation and business translation. Some professional translators appeared in international conferences which has shown that the influence of translation in international communication has become more and more obvious. (Liu Junping 2009, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Translation History of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history with 5000 years of civilization. we know that China is a multi-ethnic country, we can not ignore the irreplaceable role of translation in the communication between different ethnic groups. There is no reference to the history of translation in China, although there are some documents in the Xia and Shang Dynasties, we still can not discern the translation activities at that time from the existing records. According to Ma' saying, &amp;quot;The song of the Yue Boatman can be regarded as the first poetry translation in Chinese history.&amp;quot;(Ma Zuyi1998,5) However, it was only an isolated translation activity and did not trigger a large-scale translation movement in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The First Stage：Translation of Ancient Buddhist Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of the Chinese translation history was the time of the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures. Some said that ''The Potala Sutra'' should be the earliest translation of Buddhist scriptures in China. It was also said that the ''Forty-Two Chapters Sutra'' is the earliest Chinese translation of the Buddha's sutras. However, the one that was proven to be reliable should be the book ''The Fifty Books of the Mingdu'' translated by An Shigao during the reign of Emperor Huan of the Eastern Han Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the book of Ma we konw that the history of the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures has experienced four phases, each of which had its own features: the first was the starting period from the last year of emperor Huan in the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Western Jin Dynasty. Translators in this period were mainly Buddhist monks.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 33) However, the quality of the translated works depends on the ability of the translators’ understanding of Chinese, so the classics of the translated works are varied. Also, due to the shortage of learners' knowledge of language, they usually used literal translation to translate the works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second was the developing time of the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to the Sui Dynasty. The Buddhist scriptures continued to prevail under the rulers' advocacy and people began to translated Buddhist scriptures in an organized way but still translated the works literally. During this period, Shi Daoan put forward the his famous theory of ‘Five losses of source texts and three difficulties in translation’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, through the translation and interpretation of nearly 400 volumes of Buddhist classics, Kumarajiva first introduced Indian Buddhism to Chinese people, which played an important role in the prosperity of Chinese Buddhism at that time.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 40) The translation in this time had changed from individual translation into group translation which had improved the quality of translation and as well made some progress in translation theories and skills.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 55) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third was the heyday of the translation history which took place in Tang Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 58) Xuanzang was an important figure in promoting Sino-Indian friendship and cultural exchanges in China's history，he was a great translator and organizer of translation activities, and he was also a great translation theorist whose contribution to translation studies still remains an impact today. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last phase was the Northern Song Dynasty, the activities of studing the translation of Buddhist scriptures gradually withered, and during this period, the translation activities mainly focused on the esoteric classics translations.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The Second Stage：Technical Translation during the Yuan and Ming Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The activities of the translation of Buddhist scriptures gradually declined during the two hundred years of the Ming Dynasty. With the arrival of the Western Christian missionaries, China came into contact with Europe. In order to facilitate their relations with Chinese officials and intellectuals, the missionaries translated the works of Western science and technology as well as Christian texts assisted by Chinese officials. They also introduced the Chinese classics to the West.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 263) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matteo Ricci came to China on a mission to introduce Western scientific and technological knowledge. He pioneered the history of combining the Chinese and Western translation to introduce Western scientific and technical literature, and he was the first to translate the ''Four Books'' into Latin and introduced Chinese texts to the West.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 263) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty to the &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; period of the Qing Dynasty, translators who introduced science, literature and philosophy of Western Europe, represented by Xu Guangqi, Lin Shu and Yan Fu appeared. Xu Guangqi was a patriotic scientist and organizer of the scientific and cultural movement in China at the end of the Ming Dynasty, he made outstanding achievements in introducing Western natural sciences and promoted the development of science in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The Third Stage：Literary Translation in Late Qing Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, the Qing government organized a large number of scholars to translate books of Western natural science. Under the influence of the refroming thought, a large number of translations introducing Western political thoughts, scientific methods and some literary works appeared. ''The Records of Four Continents'', translated by Liang Jinde, asked by Lin Zexu, was the first systematic introduction to the geographical knowledge of Western countries in modern China.（Ma Zuyi 1998, 329）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, Yan Fu translated the theory of evolution and put forward the three criterias of ‘faithfulness, fluency and elegance’, which has played a guiding role in the translation practice of later generations. His translation promoted the development of &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; and enlightened the Chinese nation at that time.（Ma Zuyi 1998, 377）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another scholar Liang Qichao, who was a politician, thinker and encyclopedia scholar of that time, advocated that China needs to develop the translation career and cultivate translation talents at a full stretch. He had done fruitful researches on the translation of Buddhist scriptures and the translation of science and technology between the Ming and Qing Dynasties.（Ma Zuyi 1998, 384）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The Fourth Stage：The Translation of Socialist and Communist Works===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May 4th Movement was a watershed in China's modern translation history, which made a significant contribution to the introduction of foreign literature to China and the development of literature in China. After the May 4th movement, China's translation industry has ushered in a new historical period. Translators in this period, compared with those during the late Qing dynasty, were more selective in source texts. Chinese translation scholars began to introduce the classic works of Marxism-Leninism and the literature of the proletariat. The translation of the Manifesto of the Communist Party was published during the May 4th movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, great changes have taken place in the content and form of translation work: vernacular began to replace classical Chinese, as a result, popular language becomes easy to understand and the excellent literary works of western countries have attracted more and more Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Famous translators like Lu Xun, Mao Dun, Zheng Zhenduo, Guo Moruo, Zhu Shenghao, Lin Yutang had translated a large number of foreign masterpieces, which enriched the inner world of the Chinese people. Lu Xun once advocated that there should be an exotic atmosphere in the translated works which would familiarize the readers with the foreign cultures. He also believed that the literal translation of culturally loaded words was one of the important means of enriching the mother tongue. These scholars helped the Chinese people to know more about the outside world and laid a good foundation for the systematization and scientification of translation theory in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.5 The Fifth Stage：The Translation after 1949===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding of the People's Republic of China in 1949 enabled translation to enter a new era. With the founding of the new China, China's translation industry was also liberated. Translation became a very important part of the national, cultural and educational cause. National organizations for translators were established in order to protect the interests and benefits of translators, as a result, the quantity and quality of translated works have grown by leaps and bounds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since then, translation work has been an important part of the new socialist culture and developed rapidly, many achievements have been made and translation theories are perfected. The classical works of Marxism-Leninism, excellent foreign literature, scientific and technical literature and the like were systematically introduced by translators or the scholars. There are large-scale translation activities like the activities of translating the works of Marx and Lenin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, scientific and technical works were translated in order to meet the demands of the national social and economic construction. In the 1970s, the United Nations documents were translated after China was restored to its rightful seat in the United Nations. Also, literary translators became a very important part of China's literature and arts personnel. Qian Zhongshu at this time put forward his &amp;quot;transmigration theory&amp;quot;(化境说) for literary translation. In 1978, two years after the end of disastrous &amp;quot;cultural revolution,&amp;quot; China adopted its policy of reform and opening up, a new and dynamic atmosphere for translation thus came into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Comparative Study Among the Two Kinds of Translation Histories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The Similarities of the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can easily notice that in the history of Chinese and Western translation, almost all the early translation activities were the translation of religious classics. The translation of religious classics had opened the curtain of Chinese and Western translation history. The spread of religion is always accompanied by the translation of religious classics. It is not difficult for us to understand the reason: after the emergence of religion, in order to absorb more believers, it is necessary to spread the religious beliefs widely across nations and countries. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, religion is always a kind of forms of various national beliefs and cultures, it keeps on influencing the spiritual belief and behavior of people in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities have made many contributions to the establishment and development of national languages in various countries. For example, in the history of Western translation, Martin Luther's translation of the Bible played an important role in the unification and development of the German language and the establishment of modern German. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, the English version of the Bible enriched the English vocabulary and benefited the modernization of English language a lot. The same in China, the translation of the Buddhist scripture also enriched the use of Chinese vocabulary. And in the ideological field, it not only laid the foundation for the establishment of Taoism, but also paved the way for the formation of &amp;quot;New Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. And we also can not ignore the contribution of the literary translation made in the first half of the 20th century to the establishment and development of modern vernacular Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities help to transmit cultural values and promote cultural exchange. These activities make a close connection between nations and countries and introduceg the language and cultural habits of one nation to another. For example, Jesuits came to China in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, they translated Chinese classics and literary works into foreign languages, and became the middlemen of the exchange of Chinese and Western civilizations in a state of isolation between China and Europe.(Tan Zaixi 1999, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The Differences Between the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, time is different. The history of Western translation predates Chinese translation jistory by over 200 years. It is said that the reason is the differences in topography and geomorphology of the two parts. We all know that China possesses a great number of mountains and lakes, and in ancient times, it would take quite a few days to send messages from one place to another, especially when people in remote areas, it would be a hard and long journey for them to head for thier destinations. So, there is a difficulty in communicating among the various peoples in different nations or different places because there would be a delay in their communications and connections. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the West, there are numerous plains, so, it was much convenient and easier for the Western people to communicate and exchange their ideas with each other, which set a ideal environment for the development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the position of religion varies. China and the West have different concepts of religion, because different religious cultures have different forms of expression and vocabularies of their own. In the West, the Bible is not only a religious classic but also an important mainstay of Western culture and the foundation of Christian faith. Buddhism was introduced into China from India in a very early year and became a very important part of Chinese traditional culture, the rulers of that time controlled their people spiritually in order to consolidate his ruling position, and the doctrines of Buddhism satisfied to the ruler's appetite, so Buddhism was first spread among the ruling class and gradually gained its legal status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tradition of Western and Chinese translation differs. One of the differences is between the single system and poly system. “The simplicity of Chinese translation tradition is mainly in the narrow sense，though there are different kinds of translations of national languages in China, most of them are still dominated by the tradition of Chinese language and culture translation, because they all occurred in the same environment of the language culture since ancient times, that is , the environment of Chinese language culture.”(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, in terms of space, the Western translation tradition did not always develop in the same region. In the later formation and development process, it spread throughout all ethnic regions in Europe；In terms of time, the Western translation tradition began in ancient Rome, and then evolved into the ancient Latin language and culture system. In the later period of the middle ages, the system expanded and evolved into many relatively independent ethnic systems. So the system of the West is more like a kind of poly system instead of a single system like China.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of Chinese and Western translation is different. Chinese translation traditions are more practical rather than theoretical. Like professor Tan Zaixi once said: “What Chinese translators and translation theorists most concerned about is how to deal with the difficulties in translation.” However, Western translation pays more attention to systematicness and theory.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the national characteristics of China and the West are also different. Relatively speaking, Western ideas are more open and Chinese more conservative. For a long time, the Chinese people advocate authority and afraid of challenging it. China's three cardinal principles and five constancies in religion are in sharp contrast to the religious reform in the West. Although the West also advocates authority and takes religion as its belief, it dares to break dogmatism, which brings a breakthrough to Western translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History is like a bridge connecting the past, present and future. Throughout the history of translation between China and the West, although the differences between them inevitably exist, the translation achievements made by both sides are remarkable: excellent translators, translation scholars, or translation theories, translation works, all of these guide the way for our future translation research, they are leading people to pursue knowledge and to explore into the unknown field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, mastering the history of a discipline can help us see the direction of its development clearly, we then will be able to learn from the experience and lessons in the process and use this kind of method to guide the development of this subject. To know more about the history of translation is helpful for us to improve the level of our skills of translation and develop the translation career. The achievements of our predecessors have accumulated valuable cultural heritages for us, we should sum up our predecessors' translation experience and continue to make our efforts for our country's translation career.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xuan. 李璇. (2012). 中西翻译高潮之对比 [Comparison of Translation Climax Between China and the West]. ''青年文学家'' Youth Literator(3) 131.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping. 刘军平. (2009). ''西方翻译理论通史'' [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University Press 武汉大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). ''中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本）'' [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Qi Jian. 戚健. (2017). 古罗马时期翻译思想新探 [A New Probe Into the Translation Thoughts in Ancient Rome]. ''南昌航空大学学报：社会科学版'' Journal of Nanchang Hangkong University: Social Science (3) 68-74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). ''翻译学'' [A Series of Translation Studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中国翻译与西方翻译 [Chinese Translation and Western Translation].''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal(5) 6-8.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 中西译论的相异性 [The Differences Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (1) 15-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性 [The Similarities Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (6) 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yong. 汪勇. (2008). 翻译与宗教传播 [Translation and Religious Communication]. ''中国校外教育理论'' Education for Chinese After-school(26) 51-53.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Tianzhen. 谢天振. (2009). ''中西翻译简史'' [A Brief History of Translation in China and the  West]. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 01:49, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison and Translation Studies Between Chinese and Western Color Terms	方洁玲	Fang Jieling 外国语言学及应用语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Color terms are terms used to describe the external color characteristics of things, and are very common in our lives. We use them not only to describe the external image of an object, but also to express our inner psychological feelings. Color words contain rich cultural connotations, which should not be understood simply from their literal meanings when translated, but from the different cultural connotations and extended meanings contained in the color words to understand and choose the meanings of the words. This paper first introduces the composition of color words in Chinese and English and makes a comparative analysis of their characteristics, then discusses the different meanings given to the six colors in Chinese and English, and then provides different translation methods that should be used in different situations, providing a certain reference for the English-Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
color terms, cultural difference , reason ,translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词是用来描述事物外在颜色特征的词语，在我们生活中非常常见。我们不仅用它描绘物体的外在形象，也用它表达内在心理感受。颜色词包含了丰富的文化内涵，在翻译的时候不能简单地从字面意思上理解，应从颜色词所包含的不同文化内涵和引申意义来理解和选择词义。本文将首先介绍中英颜色词的构成并对其特点进行对比分析，然后具体论述六种颜色在中英文中被赋予的不同意义，接着提供了面对不同情况应该采用的不同翻译方法，为英汉互译提供了一定的参考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词 文化差异 原因 翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color is an indispensable part of human life,it is because of the colorfulness of colors that the world is much more varied and pleasant. Color words not only have an important impact on people's vision, but also have a great impact on people's inner feelings and emotional expression. As an important part of language, color words are frequently used by human beings in English, but due to different histories, cultures, customs and habits, in the long run, different people have given specific meanings to various colors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analyzing and comparing the different connotations of color words in Chinese and Western cultures and exploring the cultural differences between English and Chinese will be of great help to the translation work between English and Chinese. At the same time, translators will inevitably meet a lot of problems in the translation work. In this paper, we mainly discuss the composition and cultural connotation of color words between Chinese and English. In addition, we also propose some translation methods and make a brief conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Characteristics of the Composition of Chinese and Western Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color words are words used to describe the color of different things. And they are the symbols that exist in human languages to record a large number of colors, which are generally considered to be adjectives in grammar.&lt;br /&gt;
In the historical development of Chinese color words, there are three types.(Cai Xiaomin2020,65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Basic words. These words are the most basic and objective, and are generally used to objectively describe the most direct external color state of an object. They are &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;black&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Gray&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Purple&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Brown&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;orange&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Reference words. Reference words means that people specifically distinguish basic words to show different colors. These words are more detailed and specific than the basic words. For example, we tend to divide &amp;quot;green&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dark green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;grass green&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Descriptive words. Descriptive words comes from people's perception of nature. These words can not only distinguish colors, but also describe what they look like. Such color words are more literary and subjective.(Cai Xiaomin2020,65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color words in English are mainly divided into basic color words and compound color words.&lt;br /&gt;
basic color words : (1) simple colors. For example, black, white. (2) Colors of plants. For example, orange, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Compound color words : (1) the name of plant + simple color. For example, apple green. (2) Chemical name + simple color. For example, vermilion, etc(Cai Xiaomin2020,65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Different Understanding and Perception of Colors in China and the West ===&lt;br /&gt;
Nature is colorful and can be described with many words. Generally speaking, black symbolizes oppression, white symbolizes purity and innocence, and green symbolizes life force. However, due to different histories and cultures, the same color may have different meanings. After a careful study of color words, it is easy to see that color words create various associations that have a great impact on a person's emotions and behavior. This is the main reason why people use color words to explain their moral character, emotions, and perceptions of things.(Wang Yu2012,151) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultures and ways of thinking lead to different meanings of color words, and this disparity can affect people's understanding of the meaning of the same word. For example, in English-speaking countries, white symbolizes purity and beauty, which is why brides wear white wedding dresses in Western weddings. However, in China, white is often used to express grief, and a white funeral dress is worn at a funeral.(Du Tianyu2020,188) In this paper, we start with the six basic color words red, black, white, yellow, purple and blue, and compare their cultural connotations in English and Chinese, discussing the different understanding and cognition of colors in China and the West and the differences in cultural connotations between Chinese and Western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 红and Red ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture, &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; represents joy, happiness, good luck, and prosperity. &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; is a color that cannot be absent from important events in China, such as the red couplets(红包), red lanterns（红灯笼）, and red packets（红包） during Chinese New Year festivals, the red dress of the bride at weddings, and other festive ceremonies in China. Similarly, words combining the word &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; generally mean prosperity, such as “hongguangmanmian”（红光满面）、”dahongdazi”(大红大紫)、”honghuo”(红火)、”hongren”(红人)、”hongrun”(红润), etc. In addition, during the revolutionary era, the color red also symbolized the modern Chinese revolution and power, such as the“hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领), etc.(	Zhao Fenyan2019,232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, red refers to the color of blood, and when red is mentioned, it is generally associated with cruelty, violence, and bloodshed. For example, &amp;quot;red hands&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red battle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the red rules&amp;quot; &amp;quot; red revenge&amp;quot;, the color red also symbolizes radical and violent revolution, as in &amp;quot;red activities&amp;quot;, but also danger and tension,such as &amp;quot;a red flag&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;red alert&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a red adventure story&amp;quot;,in addition to the above-mentioned symbolic meaning, the color red also has connotations of debauchery and obscenity.(Yan Wen2012,177)For example, red light district, a red waste of one's youth, and so on. The positive connotation of the color red in Western culture is due to the exchange and integration of different cultures, which is said to have been introduced to the West via Persia from the Far East. like red letter day、red envelope、the red carpet.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 黑 and Black ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, “黑” is an honorable and dignified color, which had a high status in ancient times. During the Xia, Qin, and early Han dynasties, “黑” was the dress of emperors and officials, and the common people were only allowed to wear plain clothes, and then a restriction that was gradually relaxed after the Northern Song Dynasty. In China, the derivation of “黑” includes the positive meanings of stern, iron-faced, upright, and mysterious, such as in the art of theatrical masks, where the “黑脸” symbolizes the noble character of uprightness and selflessness. In addition to its positive connotations, “黑” sometimes symbolizes a derogatory meaning, indicating a counter-revolutionary, regressive, or stubborn party. For example, the ”阴曹地府” is said to be dark and sunless, and “黑”, as opposed to light, symbolizes darkness, death, terror, etc. (Wang Yu2012,150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, black is the color of death, symbolizing death, suffering, and grief, hence the black color of Western mourning garments. black tidings means &amp;quot;bad news&amp;quot;，Jesus was crucified on the Friday before Easter, The Black Friday is considered to be a &amp;quot;dangerous and ominous day&amp;quot;. Black also symbolizes &amp;quot;anger&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;irritation&amp;quot;, such as: black in the face,to look black at sb，Other words that express negative meanings，such as black sheep, black dog, black eye, black list, black and blue, black art, and other black symbols.(Wang Yu2012,151)In addition, black also represents seriousness, discretion, and pomp. Black suit and black dress have always been the most revered traditional clothing in the West. In solemn formal occasions, people like to wear black clothing. Symphony orchestra performers almost always wear black suits. The term &amp;quot;black-ball&amp;quot; refers to a costume ball. In business English, &amp;quot;a company in black&amp;quot; refers to a profitable business, where“ in black” means profitable, because on financial statements, profit figures are written in black ink.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 白 and White ====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, “白” is often used to represent death, such as at funerals with white decorations, white flowers, and white mourning clothes, but there are also many words containing “白” that do not represent color at all, but rather the name of something or have another meaning,[8]such as”baicai”(白菜), “baixiong”（白熊）、 “baiyi”(白蚁)、”baijuan” (白卷)、 “baichi”(白痴), White&amp;quot; also means &amp;quot;pure, or unadulterated, such as”baikaishui”(白开水)、”baizhi”(白纸)、”baiqierou”(白切肉)etc. &amp;quot;White&amp;quot; also often means &amp;quot;in vain&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;without cost&amp;quot;, such as”baifeishi”(白费事)、“baida”（白搭）、”baisong” (白送)、“baishouqijia” (白手起家) etc(Chen Yongye2005,425) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and The Chinese word “白” is also not the same as the English word &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, which we can say the white people (白人), but is better translated as: She has a fair skin. In addition, it is difficult to summarize the exact meaning of some of the“白” in Chinese, For example “baihua”(白话) vernacular, “tanbai”（坦白）: to confess, to make a clean breast of something, etc.(Yan Wen2012,176)&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, however, white is considered as a symbol of purity, and it is customary to wear white wedding dresses and gowns at weddings, hence there exist the expressions like white-handed，a white lie，a white day, they treated us white etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 黄 and Yellow ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture,”黄” is a symbol of power, honor, and nobility, in the Chinese feudal society, yellow is a symbol of imperial power and nobility, such as ”chonggao”(崇高)，”huangpao”(皇袍)、”huanggong”(皇宫)、”shengzhi”(圣旨) and so on. In modern Chinese, words such as “huangchengcheng”(黄澄澄),”huangcanvan”(黄灿灿)mean a good harvest and an auspicious day. ”黄” is a glorious color. And it is always associated with &amp;quot;honor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;brilliance&amp;quot;, it is a symbol of &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;nobility&amp;quot;. To this day, ”黄” is still the symbol of ancient China, which is its positive meaning. Similarly, ”黄” has negative connotations, such as ”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊) , “huangseluxiang”(黄色录像) etc.(Yan Wen2012,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but in the West, the term &amp;quot;the blue video&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the blue talk&amp;quot; is used to describe the pornographic nature of the country. It means ”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)and ”huangsexinxi”(黄色信息)(Du Tianyu2020,188). In addition, ”黄” also means failure, sickness, or old age, such as ”huangji”(黄髫). The word ”黄” also means youth and ignorance.In the West, in Western Christianity, yellow is a symbol of shame. Because in the Bible, Judas betrayed Jesus by wearing a yellow dress. Therefore, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; has the connotation of betrayal .And it also means sadness, sickness, cowardice, etc.(Chen Yongye2005,425) For example, &amp;quot;a yellow streak&amp;quot; means cowardice. &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; also has mean and vulgar semantics. In the 18th century, Americans often printed pornographic books on yellow paper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the low level of exaggeration and exaggerated distortion of facts used by newspapers and periodicals to attract readers was later extended to journalistic styles as well. For example, &amp;quot;yellow journalism&amp;quot; is a style of journalism that attempts to attract people in any way possible. In English, Yellow Pages is the &amp;quot;yellow phone book&amp;quot;, and yellow boy is a slang term for &amp;quot;gold coin. The English words for Chinese ”黄” would be: pornographic, filthy, vulgar, obscene, etc. In English, blue is often used to mean ”黄”, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)etc.(Chen Yongye2005,425) Some Chinese words have nothing to do with the English word yellow, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 绿and Green ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese culture, “绿”represents vitality, and phrases related to”绿”express hope and vitality of people, such as“lüzhou”（绿洲）、“lvyiangran”（绿意盎然）. In today's China, ”绿”has a new symbolic meaning, such as: “lvseshipin”(绿色食品),”lvsechanye”(绿色产业), all referring to the concept of health, safety and non-pollution. The green light is also a signal for safe passage. In Chinese, a &amp;quot;lvmao&amp;quot; （绿帽）means that a man's wife is in an illicit relationship with someone else.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun2019,153) However, in ancient Chinese culture, ”绿”means humbleness, because humble people wore green clothes. Also,”lvlinhaohan” (绿林好汉)means a barbarian who occupies a mountain and becomes king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional British culture, &amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; is a symbol of youth and vitality. It reminds people of the harmony and tranquility of nature. The &amp;quot;Green Peace Organization&amp;quot; is an organization that protects animals and plants. A dove with a green olive branch in its beak is a symbol of peace, &amp;quot;green winter&amp;quot; refers to a warm winter, and &amp;quot;in a green wood&amp;quot; refers to when people are young and strong. Green also represents a sense of madness and despair, just as Satan's image in the Bible is green. In addition, green in English also has a derogatory meaning of jealousy, lack of training, and childishness, such as “as green as grass”，’a green eye”，”a green hand”.(Chen Yuan2020,49) In addition, greenback means U.S. currency in English, and since U.S. dollar bills are green in color, green also means &amp;quot;money,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;bills,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;economic power&amp;quot; in the United States.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.6 蓝 and Blue ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue is the color of the sea and clear skies, giving people a feeling of peace and tranquility. In Chinese, in addition to the color,”蓝” is often used together with other words to form phrases that have different meanings from the color. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, “蓝 青 官 话 “the standard Chinese spoken by the people with accent、“蓝本”script on which the works are based； model&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝图”（blue print）building plan、“蓝田生玉”the noble people usually come from the good family、“青出于蓝而胜于蓝 “the new coming from the old is better than the old .(Chen Yuan2020,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But blue in English can be extended to depression, sadness, nervousness, immorality, obscenity, and pornography. For example :“feel blue“, ”be blue about future“,”Her mood is blue“,“be down with blues”,“sing the blues”,“blue devils”,“blue funk“,”blue revolution“, ”blue films“, ”blue jokes“, ”blue room” refers to a place in The White House where the president meets his friends and family. and the ”Blue Book“ refers to a book that contains the names of celebrities and important government officials.(Du Tianyu2020,187-188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4.Reasons for the Difference in the English-Chinese Translation of Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries and regions have different interpretations of color. The main reasons for this difference are geographical factors, historical factors, religious beliefs, and social systems.&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Geographic Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese civilization originated in the Yellow River Basin. The rich water resources and flat land of the Yellow River Basin have nurtured several generations of Chinese people. This is the main reason why the Chinese people love yellow. For generations, we Chinese people are also known as the “yanhuangzisun”(炎黄子孙)(Cai Xiaomin2020,66).Western civilization originated in ancient Rome. The only way out for Greece was to expand abroad. Therefore, blue became the favorite color of the Greeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.2 Historical and Cultural Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of color words have been created in different historical backgrounds and conditions. Therefore, it is important to understand the differences in the historical background and culture of different countries. For example, during the War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression, our Party was called the”hongjun”(红军), which gave rise to expressions like “hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领),etc.(Li Dan2018,132) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to some basic meanings, the color “红” in China also has some special historical meanings, such as the heroic and fearless revolutionary spirit. This is also the main reason why our national flag adopts the color red. Also in ancient China, yellow was a symbol of power, a color reserved for the royal family, representing the supreme authority, which meant that yellow robes were added to the flag. In the West, purple is used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;throne&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;prominence,&amp;quot; and the addition of a purple robe means rising to a position of prominence, because Western emperors and bishops have a tradition of wearing purple robes,(Li Dan2018,132) such as :be born in the purple(生于皇室), be raised to the purple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, yellow has become more and more of a symbolic term in China for low taste, erotic vulgarity, and obscenity, such as”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)、”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊)、”huangseguangdie”(黄色光碟).etc. The &amp;quot;黄&amp;quot; in these names has nothing to do with the English &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, these words in English are expressed like this pornographic, vulgar, obscene. (Chen Yongye2005,425)It is very different from the associations in Chinese culture. The color vocabulary is visually and psychologically positive and derogatory for people of different nationalities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different historical backgrounds and conditions, a large number of color words have been produced.Therefore, it is important to understand the historical background and cultural differences of different countries.For example, during the Anti-Japanese War, our Party was called &amp;quot;Hongjun&amp;quot; (Red Army), which looks like &amp;quot;Hongsezhengquan&amp;quot; (red Government), &amp;quot;Hongjun&amp;quot; (Red Army), &amp;quot;Red Flag&amp;quot; (red Flag), &amp;quot;Red Song&amp;quot; (red song), &amp;quot;Hongsewenjian&amp;quot; (red document), &amp;quot;Hongseganglin&amp;quot; (Red program), and so on.(Dan2018 lee, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to some basic meanings, the color &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; in China also has some special historical meanings, such as heroism and fearless revolutionary spirit.That's the main reason our flag is red.Also in ancient China, yellow was a symbol of power, a color reserved for royalty that represented supreme power, which meant the yellow robes were added to the flag.In the West, purple is used metaphorically to &amp;quot;throne&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stand out&amp;quot;, and a purple robe means to rise to a prominent position, because western emperors and bishops have a tradition of wearing purple,(Dan2018, 132) e.g. : born in purple (born in royalty), raised in purple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.3 Religious beliefs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the Five Element Theory is widely spread. Since &amp;quot;gold&amp;quot; is at the core of the theory, yellow becomes noble. In contrast, in the West, because yellow is stigmatized in Christianity and most people are Christians, many people dislike yellow and often even use it to convey negative connotations, according to &amp;quot;the Gospels&amp;quot; in the Bible's, in which Jesus was willing to be crucified, bleed to death, and be sacrificed with the blood of the Gospels. The Bible has been a classic of Christianity, and most people in Europe and the United States believe in Christianity.(Chen Yongye2005,425) Since the Bible has always been a Christian classic, and most people in Europe and the United States are Christian, its influence on Western culture as a whole is immeasurable, and on English culture as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, people think that &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; is associated with bloodshed, martyrdom, and bad things, and &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; makes them think of horrible things, such a“ red hand”( 沾 满 血 的 手 ),“ a red battle”( 血 战 ),“ to see the red light”(灾祸临头).&amp;quot;(Chen Yongye2005,425)In Chinese language, the color red is a symbol of honor, splendor, good fortune, and celebration. Such as: :“ 开门红”make/ get off to a good start,“ 满堂红”success in every field,“ 红 榜 ”honor roll,“ 红 运 ”goodluck,“ 红 事 ”wedding,“ 红 人 ”a favorite with someone in power etc.&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of the Five Elements is widely spread in China.Because &amp;quot;gold&amp;quot; is the core of the theory, yellow becomes noble.On the contrary, in the West, because yellow is stigmatized by Christianity and most people are Christians, even many people do not like yellow and often use it to convey negative meanings, according to the &amp;quot;Gospels&amp;quot; in the Bible, Jesus was willing to be crucified, bleed to death, sacrifice with the blood of the Gospels.The Bible has always been a classic of Christianity, which is practiced by most people in Europe and the United States.(Chen yongye, 2005,425) since the bible has always been a classic of Christianity, and most people in Europe and America are christians, the influence of the bible on the whole western culture is inestimable, and the same is true for British culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, people think &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; is associated with blood, sacrifice, and bad things, and &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; makes them feel terrible things, such as &amp;quot;red hands&amp;quot; (stained with blood), &amp;quot;red battles&amp;quot; (bloody battles), &amp;quot;seeing red lights&amp;quot; (disaster coming).(Chen yongye 2005,425) in Chinese, red is the symbol of honor, splendor, wealth, auspiciousness and happiness.Such as :: &amp;quot;get off to a good start&amp;quot; make/get off to a good start, &amp;quot;full of red&amp;quot; success in every field, &amp;quot;red list&amp;quot; honor, &amp;quot;Red luck&amp;quot; Goodluck, &amp;quot;red thing&amp;quot; wedding, &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; people most like to be with someone in electricity, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.4 Social System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of different colors to represent political affiliations or national identities has long been a common practice among peoples of different social systems in China and the West due to their political, economic, and religious differences. In English, the true blue refers to the loyal members of a political party, especially the die-hard conservative members of the British party; White Paper or Blue Paper refers to a report or diplomatic document with blue or white covers issued by the British and American governments on a particular topic; Yellow Paper refers to the French and other countries. A government report of a country; Green Paper is a draft report for discussion by various committees; the Chinese use the term &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; to symbolizes the proletarian revolution, the meaning of which is derived from the book &amp;quot;Red Star Over China&amp;quot;(“红星照耀下的中国”,and is also translated into”西行漫记”) by American writer Edward Snow.(Li Dan2018,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Translation Methods of English-Chinese Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, we can conclude that there are similarities and differences in the cultural connotations of Chinese and English color words. Therefore, in the translation of color words, it is impossible to generalize, so translators need to adapt to the local conditions and adopt an appropriate way to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Literal Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation means that every effort should be made to maintain the linguistic style of the original work. At the same time, it requires that the target language should be fluent and easy to understand. There are similarities between English and Chinese languages and cultures. In the translation of English-Chinese color words, some color words can be found in the target language, while others have similar extended cultural meanings. Sometimes there is no similar extended meaning, but only a literal translation meaning, so the literal translation can also be used for translation.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when the word black remains in its original color in the corresponding language, i.e, it has the same connotation, a literal translation is usually used.black humor 黑色幽默 (an absurd, grotesque, or morbid humor in literature, especially in novels and plays)、&lt;br /&gt;
black Friday黑色的星期五 (the Friday on which any disaster occurs)、black hand黑手党 (a secret organization that originated in Sicily, Italy, and has spread to the United States to engage in criminal activities)black market 黑市、black- hearted 黑心的、blacklist 黑名单、black and white TV黑白电视, etc.(Chen Yuan2020,49）and red light district can be directly translated as“红灯区“, which refers to the neighborhoods where sex industries are concentrated in cities of certain countries and regions.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,152) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, some color words in Chinese can be directly translated into English, for example:” 白露”, one of the 24 solar terms, is a culturally specific term in Chinese, which is completely unfamiliar to Western countries. Due to cultural exchanges, &amp;quot;white dew&amp;quot; is becoming more and more familiar to foreigners, and it has the same cultural meaning in English as &amp;quot;白露&amp;quot; in China. As another example, &amp;quot;绿油油&amp;quot; is a Chinese adjective used to describe the color of vibrant green leaves.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153) We can translate it into English as &amp;quot;green and shiny&amp;quot; because the color words here are only used to describe objective points of view, and they have the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 5.2 Free Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation. When the meaning of a color word in the original language is different from the meaning of the color word in the target language, the translator has to translate the meaning of the color word in the original language into the customary expression in the target language. In some cases, color words appear in both Chinese and English, but they do not have any color meaning; some are customary object names, while others give new meaning to them. In this case, the color itself cannot be focused on, so the colorless translation should be abandoned.This kind of translation based on the cultural background of two languages to correspond to the meaning is called &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Chen Yuan2020,49）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take black as an example, for instance, black lie--恶意的谎言、black and blue--青一块紫一块、black tea-- 红茶、black guard--恶棍、black coffee --不加牛奶的咖啡、pain somebody black-- 把某人描写成坏人、黑帮can be translated into “reactionary gang”、黑钱--ill-gotten money、黑面包 brown bread, and so on. Another example is that we often say &amp;quot;他是老师面前的“红人&amp;quot;, which is translated into English as &amp;quot;He is teacher's favourite student&amp;quot; ,”hongren”(红人)is an extended paraphrase of the Chinese, which does not mean literally, it means someone who is popular and be sought after by others,(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,150) and the exact meaning needs to be contextualized. People from English-speaking countries will be confused if we translate it as &amp;quot;red people&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the meaning of &amp;quot;one's favourite people&amp;quot; is somewhat similar to &amp;quot;红人&amp;quot;, so the phrase &amp;quot;one's favorite people&amp;quot; is appropriate. Another example is &amp;quot;a white elephant,&amp;quot; which is said to be a punishment given by the king of Thailand to his erring ministers in the past, as the cost of keeping white elephants is very high and would be a great financial burden. This word is very common in English, but a literal translation of &amp;quot;白象&amp;quot; would not have any connotation in Chinese, so it can be translated as &amp;quot;expensive and useless thing.（Jin Yan2012，130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first discusses the construction of color words in Chinese and English, and then compares their compositional features. Secondly, six colors (red, black, yellow, white, green, blue) are taken as examples to analyze the cultural similarities and differences between Chinese and English color words. The reasons for the differences are divided into four main categories: geographical factors, historical factors, psychological factors, religious beliefs, and social systems,Finally, a solution to the problem is proposed, which provides a proper reference for translators when translating Chinese and English color words.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When doing translation, translators can mainly use two different translation methods, namely, literal translation and free translation. When the Chinese cultural connotation of a color word in a sentence is the same as the English one, the literal translation can be used. When it is different from English, a free translation is appropriate.(Bao Dongjiao2005,106) With the continuous penetration of globalization, people's languages and cultures are gradually interwoven, so does the meaning of color words, and also the similarities are expanding gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 However, each nation-state has its own unique culture and customs, so the color words have completely different meanings in different regions and different languages. Therefore, when translating color terms, in order to translate the meaning of the text more accurately, the translator must have a deeper understanding of the color words.(Bao Dongjiao2005,107).In addition, the translator should not only learn translation skills, but also the history, geography, and culture of the country where the source and target language are located, which will help the accuracy of the translation. In short, the key to a good color word translation is the combination of translation skills and a deep understanding of the culture, as well as an accurate analysis of the color word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Reference ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Xiaomin.蔡晓敏.( 2020).中英颜色词的对比与翻译研究[A comparative study of Chinese and English color words and their translation].海外英语[Overseas English],65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yan Wen.颜雯.(2012).翻译中颜色词的中西文化内涵差异[The difference between Chinese and Western cultural connotations of color words in translation].青年文学家·语言研究,[ Young Literati-Language Studies],177.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Yan.金燕.(2012).浅析颜色词在中西文化下的翻译对比差异[An analysis of the contrasting differences in the translation of color words in Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Fenyan.赵芬艳.(2019).试论中西颜色词的文化内涵及翻译策略[The cultural connotation of Chinese and Western color words and translation strategies].师资校企经验[Faculty school-enterprise experience],232-234.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yan, Zhang Bo.王艳,张博.(2012).谈中西文化对颜色的理解差异[Talking about the difference in the understanding of color between Chinese and Western cultures].教学实践[Teaching Practice],6-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yongye.陈永烨.(2005).英汉颜色词所表现的中西文化差异[The Chinese and Western cultural differences expressed by English and Chinese color words].辽宁工程技术大学学报[Journal of Liaoning University of Engineering and Technology],424-427.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun.胡宗康,张军.(2019).英汉颜色词中“Green/绿”的对比与翻译方法研究[. Comparison and Translation of &amp;quot;Green/绿&amp;quot; in English and Chinese Color Words].文学教育[Literary Education],152-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bao Dongjiao.鲍冬娇.(2015).中西红白颜色认知差异及翻译取向[Differences between Chinese and Western red and white color perception and translation orientation].湖北经济学院学报[Journal of Hubei University of Economics],106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Dan.李丹.(2018).中西文化差异下的颜色词翻译[Translation of color words under the difference of Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Hong.李虹.(2020).汉英颜色词翻译的差异性研究[A study of the differences between Chinese-English color word translations].文化长廊[Cultural Promenade].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengqi, Chen Xingxing.刘梦琪,陈星星.(2020).浅谈颜色词的翻译[A brief discussion on the translation of color words].校园英语翻译研究[Campus English Translation Study].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Tianyu,杜恬雨.(2020).浅析文化差异对汉英颜色词翻译的影响[An analysis of the influence of cultural differences on the translation of Chinese-English color words].科教文汇[Science and Education],187-188.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yanping.许雁萍.(2009).中西文化中颜色词语的差异及其翻译[The Difference of Color Words in Chinese and Western Culture and Their Translation].文学语言学研究[Literary Linguistics Research],212-213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yu.王羽.(2012).中西文化对比下颜色词的差异比较[Comparison of the differences in color words between Chinese and Western cultures].教育时空[Education Time],151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yun, Jia Aiguang.李云,贾爱光.(2020).大学英语教学中英汉基本颜色词翻译对比探讨[A Comparative Discussion on the Translation of English and Chinese Basic Color Words in University English Teaching].校园英语[Campus English],11-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yuan陈缘.(2020)英汉颜色词的文化差异与翻译[Cultural differences between English and Chinese color words and translation].海外英语[Overseas English],48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Manipulated by Ideology	许静Xu Jing, MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 许静 Xu Jing 202070080614 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
传统翻译理论将研究重点放在原文与译文的对比上，遵循翻译的最高原则“忠”。本文将根据勒菲费尔的翻译改写理论，从历史角度探讨中国建国初期翻译活动的过程及其制约因素，旨在揭示这一阶段中国翻译活动的基本特点，为新时期翻译活动的良性发展提供一点借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译；意识形态；操纵；赞助人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory focuses on the comparison between the original text and the translated text, following the strict principle of translation, &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot;. This article will explore from a historical perspective the process of translation activities and its constraints in the early years of China's founding, based on Lefevere's theory of translation rewriting, with the aim of revealing the basic characteristics of Chinese translation activities at this stage and providing a little reference for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translating; Ideology; Manipulation; Patronage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation studies have only focused on the linguistic level, confined to the conversion of two texts, and have not broken through the understanding of the &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; concept.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1970s, leading translators from various countries have abandoned their original narrow thinking and begun to emphasize that &amp;quot;translation does not take place in the vacuum of two languages, but in the context of two literary and cultural traditions.&amp;quot; In the 1980s, the French translation studies scholar Antoine Berman stressed that the translation of literary works is driven by ideological choices. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the contemporary American translation theorist Lefevere, in his Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame, argues that translation involves several factors such as ideology, patronage, poetics and literary scholarship. Translation is the rewriting of an original text; it is a form of creating a text. Whatever the rewriting or the intention, it reflects a certain ideology and poetics and responds to the dominant ideology of the period. As a result, the intercultural activity of translation inevitably bears the mark of ideology. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology===&lt;br /&gt;
The word “ideology”, derived from the Greek word “idea” and “logos”, literally means conceptual logos, i.e. the doctrine of ideas. It was a concept proposed by Destutt de Tracy at the end of the 18th century, initially as a world view and a body of philosophical thought, for a modern critique of religion, which encompassed the whole field of culture, including science, and was an essential intermediary between ourselves and the world. This is generally considered to be the positive use of this concept. (Jiang Xiaohua 2003, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there are also a number of scholars who recognise and use this concept in a negative or pejorative sense. In their view, ideology is a form of false-consciousness, a set of interconnected value judgements that guide social and political action but are not subject to rational scrutiny. These judgements, which contain prejudices and preconceptions, tend to distort our understanding of the world and are therefore necessarily unreliable. (Jiang Xiaohua 2003, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology, in this context, includes religion and all distorted forms of consciousness, is the antithesis of science and functions politically as a specific element of the social superstructure. Both meanings of ideology, positive and negative, have long been used in the field of philosophical and cultural studies. The Dictionary of Modern Chinese (2002) gives the following summary of ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a systematic view of the world and society, formed on the basis of a certain economic foundation. Ideology is a component of the superstructure and has a class character in a class society. It is also called conceptual form. (The Dictionary of Modern Chinese 2002, 455)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Merriam-Webster's Collegiate Dictionary defines: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. especially the systematic sum of ideas about human life or culture; 2. the way of thinking or content specific to an individual, group, or culture; 3. the integrated claims, theories, and goals that shape a socio-political agenda. (Merriam Webster 2003, 507)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two definitions are worded differently, but the substantive content is basically the same. The use of the concept of ideology in this paper will take its broad form, taking into account both positive and negative meanings, reflecting its narrow political connotation as well as covering its conceptual doctrine in its original sense. It is on this conceptual basis that our discussion will proceed. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory has always measured all translations with a yardstick of loyalty and infidelity, as if questioning a young daughter-in-law in a family shrine about her disobedience. In this small-minded ritualistic vision, the self-appointed patriarchal status of the commentator gives himself an unwarranted authority, so much so that some conclusions seem to be drawn without even bothering to fetch the ritualistic ruler: translators are like women, beautiful ones are unfaithful, faithful ones are not beautiful. (Lu Jun 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we see in the clan shrine of translation Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Fu Donghua, etc., who were condemned with few sensible reasons; and Pound, the foreigner who did not know Chinese and dared to translate Tang poems. The crime exerted on them is infidelity. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, in the 1980s, translation scholars began to pay attention to the pressure of ideology on the practice of translation. In the 1990s, the American translator Lefevere wrote a book entitled Translation, Rewriting, and the Manipulation of Literary Fame. In this book, he systematically described the two main factors that manipulate the translation process, namely ideology and poetics. According to his theories, it seems that we can offer another explanation for the 'infidelity'. (Lefevere 1992, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, there are two factors that control literary creation and translation: internal factors and external factors. The internal factor is the so-called 'professionals', made up of critics, teachers, translators, etc., while the external factor is the 'people, institutions' who have the 'power to promote or prevent' literary creation and translation. &amp;quot;The term he uses is patronage. Here, 'the patronage is usually interested in the ideology of literature', while 'the literary scholars are concerned with poetics'. Thus, the two main factors governing the translation process are ultimately ideology and poetics. (Lefevere 1992, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere also points out that the endogenous factor (the literary person and his or her poetic conception) works within the parameters set by the exogenous factor (the patron and his or her ideology) (ibid). In other words, the patron representing the ideology of a culture or society establishes a set of decisive ideological value parameters within which literary scholars and translators accomplish their poetic pursuits. (Munday, J 2010, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the patrons, as spokespersons of a certain ideology, use their discursive power to intervene directly in the translation process; on the other hand, the literary scholars and translators, who are familiar with this set of ideological value parameters, mostly consciously avoid violating the ideological tenets and manipulate their limited discursive power and poetic skills within the limits they deem permissible. Thus, when literary scholars and translators use discourse, both ideology and poetics come into play in their consciousness, influencing their compositions or 'rewriting' and 'determining the strategies of the translator'. (Munday, J 2010, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above distinction between ideology and poetics made by Lefevere has, in my view, some debatable points. In terms of the division of categories, poetics as a system of aesthetic ideas about literature and art still belongs to the realm of ideology, and therefore this paper will treat the poetic element as a category under ideology. It must be stated that the author only disagrees with the validity of the distinction between categories in Lefevere's theory, but agrees and admires his thesis on the influence of ideology and poetics on the translation process. (Bassnett, S &amp;amp; Ledever, A 2001, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my understanding, Lefevere's theory provides a justification for those &amp;quot;beautiful women&amp;quot; who have &amp;quot;lost their modesty&amp;quot;. Of course, the task of defending &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; is now left to our descendants. Ideology is a product of a certain society and culture. As societies emerge and cultures emerge, so do ideologies. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an act of cross-language and cross-cultural communication, is inevitably marked by ideology from the very beginning. When a translator introduces the ideas contained in the discourse of a foreign culture into the local culture, he or she will inevitably make his or her own judgement on the values of the foreign culture, and then decide on the strategy to convey them: whether to be straightforward or to distort their meaning; whether to &amp;quot;pluck out the nose and cut the eyes&amp;quot; or to start a new one. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is the expression of the will of patronage or power, and to go against this will is to be censured, sometimes either to lose the rules to translate, or even to lose one's head. Translators, as living human beings, are not willing to go against the will of power, except for those who are fighting for the 'truth'. To paraphrase the post-modern hipsterism of &amp;quot;Journey to the West&amp;quot;, we are all &amp;quot;translators&amp;quot;, so why take ourselves so seriously? This may sound ungrateful, but from a historical point of view, it's also very unhelpful. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere quotes Foucault as saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What makes power unbreakable, what makes it acceptable, is in fact a simple fact: power not only makes us feel a pressure to say no, but also transcends and produces things, provokes pleasure, forms knowledge, produces discourse. (Lefevere, 1992, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, it means &amp;quot;those who obey will prosper, those who disobey will perish&amp;quot;. Every society has its own unique ideological system, with its own hidden or explicit ideological boundaries. Every thinking member of a society knows where that boundary is; and in general, is conscious of operating within it. You can go to the edge, but you must not go beyond it. This is the rule of the game in any society, and translators have to abide by it as well. Even the United States, which boasts freedom of speech, would not allow Bin Laden's writings (if he had them) to be translated and published in the United States, at least for now. For such an act would cross the line of the ideological &amp;quot;parameters&amp;quot; of the American power class. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation involves the exchange of two cultures, which is a common expression these days. On the surface, &amp;quot;exchange&amp;quot; is a pleasant-sounding term, as it seems to imply equality and friendship. However, what is really implied behind such an exchange is a confrontation between two ideologies. The apparently 'equal and friendly' 'exchange' is in fact often the result of a confrontation followed by a compromise. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the transfer of the ideology of the local culture to the ideology of the foreign culture. The ideology of the foreign culture. For the local value system, this is a foreign cultural penetration, which means destruction, subversion and therefore a test of the local culture. A strong superstructure will use its own power discourse to manipulate this foreign destructive force, just like Tai Chi, by using the force to its advantage; a weak superstructure will be helpless in the face of this foreign destructive force, and will either be assimilated or subverted by it. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those cultures that refuse to interact with foreign cultures are condemned to primitiveness, backwardness and, ultimately, extinction. Translators, as elite members of the superstructure, are faced with a complex choice of strategies: either to be rebellious or submissive, to seek conformity in the midst of rebellion, or to seek rebellion in the midst of conformity. Thus, among the superficial translation methods, we see &amp;quot;literary&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;qualitative&amp;quot; translations, &amp;quot;direct&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaningful&amp;quot; translations &amp;quot;, &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot; and '&amp;quot;dissimilation&amp;quot;, and the way of &amp;quot;the middle&amp;quot;, which strives for impartiality. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is always a purposeful act. In class society, when translation is inevitably related to the superstructure, it becomes part of elite culture. It is part of the culture of the elite. When the elites of society engage in translation activities, their aims are themselves strongly ideological. The translation activities in class society, including pseudo-translations, creative translations and forgeries, all came from the elite elements of society. It is no coincidence that their actions, either in line with the right path or deviating from it, are the result of a certain ideology. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theory has attached great importance to the influence of ideology on translation practice. The significance of ideology in determining a translator's translation strategy can be seen in Zhi Qian's Preface to the Dharma Sutra, which has been called the &amp;quot;opening chapter of translation theory&amp;quot; in the history of Chinese translation. In his preface, he 'dislikes' Zhu Zhongyan's translation as 'indecent' (Zhiqian, 1984:22), showing the importance he attached to the aesthetic perception of the target audience. Similarly, the influence of the target language and aesthetic values on translation can also be seen in Dao An's 'Five Losses of the Text and Three Difficulties': 'One, the Hu language is inverted and made to follow the Qin, a loss of the text. The second is that the Hu scriptures are still of good quality, while the Qin people are good at writing, and the transmission can be done with the hearts of all people, but not with the text. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translators have similarly valued the influence of ideology on translation. When the Roman poet and translator Horace spoke of the 'faithful translator', Lefevere argued that this already included an emphasis on ideology, but he did not say why. The famous French writer Victor Hugo also pointed out:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you dedicate a translation to a country, that country almost always sees the translation as an act of violence against it... To translate the work of a foreign poet is to add his work to the poetry of your own country; but to open up in this way does not please those with vested interests, at least at first. Their first reaction is resistance.&amp;quot; (Lefevere 1992, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultures have different ideologies. History teaches us that exchanges between cultures are often, first and foremost, ideological. As Hugo asserts, such exchanges always begin with confrontation. What comes after confrontation? Successful exchanges often involve confrontation leading to compromise, and compromise leading to prosperity, as in the case of Buddhism and the flourishing of Chinese culture in China's history. Unsuccessful exchanges often lead to hostility and even war, as in the case of the clash between Islamic and Christian civilisations. (Bassnett, S &amp;amp; Ledever, A 2001, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translators, it was also often the case that those who obeyed me prospered, as in the case of the Chinese translator of the Buddhist scriptures Xuanzang, and those who disobeyed me died, as in the case of the English religious translator William Tyndale (1494-1536), who was burnt at the stake, and the French religious translator Etienne Dolet (1509- 1546). The literature shows that the influence of ideology on translation has long been of interest to translators and translation theorists, but they have not used the term 'ideology' when discussing this issue. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation activities under the control of power in the early stage of the PRC===&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People's Republic of China, internationally, the Western powers tried their best to contain the new regime and obstructed other countries from establishing diplomatic relations with the new China, Mao Zedong put forward the three major diplomatic policies of &amp;quot;falling on one side&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;starting a new cooker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cleaning up the house before inviting guests &amp;quot;From a domestic perspective, the new regime was in urgent need of purging reactionary forces and propagating socialist and communist ideas in order to consolidate the proletarian regime. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account the domestic and international political situation, the CPC, as the ruling party, strengthened its ideological. control, i.e.:vigorously propagating socialist and communist ideology. The translation activities were influenced by this and showed obvious ideological tendencies in terms of the choice of texts and translation strategies and even the patrons. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideological manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a product of a particular society and culture, and it accompanies the emergence of society and culture. Translation, as an act of intercultural communication, involves the exchange of two cultures. The essence of translation is to introduce the culture and ideology of the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; into the local culture, and to assimilate it into the local value system and ideology. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the People's Republic of China have seen a phased peak in both Chinese to foreign and foreign to Chinese translation. From the perspective of Chinese to foreign translation, first of all, the new China set off a comprehensive wave of learning from the Soviet Union, as Zhou Yang pointed out in an article in the Soviet magazine Banner: &amp;quot;'Go the way of the Russians'. This is true in politics, but also in literature and art. (Li Hongxia 2010, 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary and artistic workers should study harder the creative experience and artistic techniques of Soviet writers, and in particular go deeper into their socialist realism which is the basis of their creativity.&amp;quot; Influenced by this idea, and in terms of text selection, socialist and realist literature from Soviet Russia was translated in large numbers, and this peak occurred mainly in the early decade of the founding of the country; according to statistics, from October 1949 to December 1958, a total of 3,526 Soviet and Russian literary works were translated and published, accounting for two-thirds of the entire foreign literature in translation. (Mei Zhang 2012, 755) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the late 1950s onwards, the Sino-Soviet relations began to fray, and the ideological confrontation between China and the Soviet Union severely affected Chinese translation and mediation activities into Soviet literature; between 1960 and 1966, a total of 11 single-volume translations of Soviet literature were publicly published in the first four years, and zero Soviet literary works were translated into Chinese in the latter three years. (Mei Zhang 2012, 755) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, scientific and technical works from the Soviet Union were translated in large numbers. Most of the scientific works translated in the early years of the founding of the state were originally from the Soviet Union, among which the most scientific works were translated from 1952 to 1960, reaching 911 titles in 1954 and the most in 1957, with a total of 2557 scientific works translated, more than two-thirds of which came from the Soviet Union. (Munday, J 2010, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet Union unilaterally withdrew its experts from China from 1960 onwards, and when Sino-Soviet relations broke down, there was a downturn in translations from the Soviet Union, especially in 1961, when only 126 original Soviet scientific and technical works were translated. [Ind.] Finally, the translation of political works. In order to further propagate proletarian ideology, in January 1953 the Party Central Committee set up the Central Bureau of Compilation and Translation with the task of translating the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin in a systematic and planned manner. (Zhou Dongyuan, Qi Wendong 1999, 399)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, for seventeen years, the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin were translated from Russian into Chinese in large numbers and contributed to the spread of socialist and communist ideology and political consciousness in China. (Zhou Dongyuan, Qi Wendong 1999, 399)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From 1956 to 1966, the Central Compilation Bureau of the Communist Party of China translated and published the first 22 volumes of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels (excluding volume 20) on the basis of the second Russian edition of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels; from 1955 to 1963, all 39 volumes of the Complete Works of Lenin were translated into Chinese from Russian, and all 13 volumes of the Complete Works of Stalin were translated from 1953 to 1956. The 13 volumes of Stalin's Complete Works were also translated between 1953 and 1956. [10] The translation and editing of Marx and Lenin's works was rapidly completed under the direction of the state, which provided a good political basis for the economic and cultural development of the new China. (Zhou Dongyuan, Qi Wendong 1999, 399)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the translation activities from foreign to Chinese in the early years of the founding of the state were subject to the constraints of various political, economic and cultural factors at the time and showed obvious characteristics: for one thing, Soviet works, both literary and scientific, were rapidly translated into Chinese and widely disseminated within a few short years, but at the same time, due to the influence of political consciousness, they fell from a high point to a low point within a very short time; for another, with the support of the state regime and the government, political classics were quickly translated into Chinese in large numbers via Russian, which to a certain extent contributed to the development of translation activities and the consolidation of the new regime. (Zhou Dongyuan, Qi Wendong 1999, 399&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of foreign translations into Chinese, very few Chinese books in Chinese history have been translated into foreign languages and widely disseminated in foreign countries. After the founding of New China, in order to let the world's proletarians know more about China and at the same time establish diplomatic relations with more countries, the Chinese Foreign Languages Bureau translated and published a large number of foreign language books under the name of Foreign Languages Publishing House. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among them the translation of Mao Zedong's works was given top priority, especially the translation and publication of the fourth volume of the English edition of Mao Zedong's Selected Works. The Foreign Languages Publishing House decided to publish the forth volume, followed by the first, second and third volumes. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, the Ministry of Culture issued two written circulars on the publication and distribution of Mao's works, requiring local bookshops to consult the party and government leaders before starting distribution, and limiting the target audience and the number of copies to be distributed. This shows that the translation and publication of Mao's works was treated as a political task and drew a great deal of attention from all sectors of society. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, between 1949 and 1965, more than 3,000 Chinese books were translated into more than 20 foreign languages and distributed abroad, of which 536 were Mao's writings.11 In addition, pamphlets introducing the leader's writings and the Chinese revolutionary experience were translated into several languages and distributed abroad, where they were well received and became an effective way for foreigners to learn about and study China. These pamphlets were well received abroad and became an effective way for foreigners to understand and study China. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In short, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activities was dominated by translations of Mao's writings and pamphlets of political literature, which had a clear ideological orientation. In order to consolidate the new proletarian regime, the new China used translations to propagate its political ideas in order to gain more support, and its targets were countries in Asia, Africa and Latin America fighting for national independence, as well as some leftist organisations and progressive people in developed countries in Europe and America. As a result, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activity focused on the text itself while giving greater consideration to the political and social factors it contained. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Patron manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
The patron's sense of power was another important factor in the manipulation of translation, one of the fundamental forces driving the progress of early modern society, far more influential than the influence of literature on society. The word 'patron' in English comes from the Latin patronus, meaning a person who gives financial support to a client for the achievement of a specific purpose. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patrons control all aspects of the translation, including the content of the translation, the choice of material and even the strategy of the translation and its promotion. The patron may be an authoritative individual, a publisher, a government agency, etc., whose aim is to ensure that the translation conforms to a particular social norm or the interests of a particular class of people by providing the translator or author with a certain amount of financial support, social status or political patronage, so that his or her creation and translation are in line with the prevailing ideology. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, the patronage of translation activities as a whole was divided into two phases. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage lasted from the founding of New China in 1949 to the completion of the Three Great Transformations in 1956. The role of publishers as patrons was changing during this phase. At the beginning of the founding of the country, the publishing industry developed unevenly in different parts of the country, and state-owned and private publishers coexisted. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics from March 1950, there were 244 private bookshops operating in 11 major cities across the country, and publishing houses became the main patrons during this period, possessing a certain degree of financial independence and sponsoring translation activities through financial support for translators. By the end of 1956, the socialist transformation of private publishing houses had basically been achieved, with the withdrawal of the private sector from the publishing houses and a simultaneous change in the composition of the patrons. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second phase, from 1957 to 1966, saw the weakening of the power of publishing houses as independent sponsors, and the predominance of patronage by government agencies, such as the Ministry of Culture and the Central Propaganda Department, and by authoritative individuals, such as state leaders Mao Zedong and Zhou Enlai, in translation activities; the independence of publishing houses no longer existed, although they could decide what and how to translate in translation activities, when their ideology When their ideology contradicts that of government agencies or authoritative individuals, they must obey the latter. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in terms of the content of translations, some people advocated translating the foreign-language edition of People's Pictorial to introduce the experience of the Chinese revolution, but Chairman Mao disapproved of this, arguing that &amp;quot;it would be good to be able to introduce our lives in a realistic way. [12] For example, in the translation of the English version of the fourth volume of Mao Zedong's Selected Works, the Party Central Committee appointed Zhang Hanfu and Meng Yongqian to take charge of the specific leadership work. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sponsor's control over the translation activities was also reflected in the choice of translation strategies. Different types of texts have different translation strategies. The translation of political texts should aim to express the content of the original text accurately and completely, and the editorial processing of such texts should be strictly reported; the translation of literary and artistic works should try to appreciate the style of the original text and make appropriate text processing when necessary, but should not alter the content of the original text at will; general reports should be more adapted to the habits of foreign reports and take into account the receptiveness of foreign readers, so there can be greater flexibility in translation, but However, the relevant guidelines, policies and important facts should not be changed at will. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Yang Xian Yi said, &amp;quot;Unfortunately, we were only hired translators, and it was not up to us to decide what to translate. ...... The selected work had to suit the political climate and the taste of the time. the political climate and the taste of the moment.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi, Xuehongshi 2001, 225)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Insights from the Translation Activities in the Early Stage of the PRC===&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state formed the fourth translation climax in China's history, and the key factor contributing to this climax was the government's unified leadership and planning of translation activities. In the early years of the founding of the country, the state strengthened its organisation and planning of the publishing industry and translation activities by convening a number of national conferences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to rectify the chaotic state of the publishing industry and lead the nation's publishing work, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Publishing in September 1950 and the First National Conference on Publication Administration in August 1951, both of which stressed the quality of publications, especially the second conference, which made improving the quality of publications the top priority of the publishing industry, and stressed the importance of book review and the importance of conducting book reviews. (He Mingxing 2014, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, in order to improve the quality of translations and establish plans, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Translation Work in November 1951, at which the planning and institutionalisation of translation work was made a central task in the organisation of translation work, and emphasis was placed on the widespread development of criticism and self-criticism in the national academic and publishing community in order to improve and enhance the quality of translation work. (He Mingxing 2014, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once again, in August 1954, the Chinese Writers' Association held the first national conference on literary translation work. At the meeting, Mao Dun proposed that literary translation work must be carried out in an organised and planned manner, and that criticism and self-criticism in literary translation work should be strengthened in order to improve the level of artistic creation in literary translation. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these conferences, translation activities, especially translation criticism, were widely carried out in China, and both the quantity and quality of translated works improved greatly. According to statistics, a total of 6,680 translated works were published in China in the 30 years from 1919 to 1949, and from October 1949 to the end of 1958, more than 5,300 foreign literary works were translated and published nationwide, of which 65.5 per cent were translated from the Soviet Union. And translations of popular science works during this period amounted to more than 3,600, most of which also came from the Soviet Union. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1950 to 1952, 74 articles were published in the Translation Bulletin alone, and many translators not only dared to criticize, but also took the initiative to criticize themselves for the errors in their own translations. For example, in May 1952, Wang Feibai published 'Review of Jiang's translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;' in the Translation Bulletin, criticising Jiang Lu's translation, followed by 'Review of the translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;', in which Jiang Lu self-criticised the errors in his translation. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state, the translation activities in China have become more prosperous and extensive since the 21st century, but at the same time, many problems have emerged. Firstly, the quality of translations has been low. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to expand sales and pursue lucrative profits, many publishing houses have been competing to buy the rights to foreign bestsellers and organise translators to translate them into Chinese as quickly as possible in order to make maximum profits. Secondly, piracy is rampant. Pirated books are not only available in many editions but also at low prices and in beautiful packaging. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many publishers have even misrepresented the names of the compilers in order to avoid charges of piracy. In the case of Mr. Ye Junjian's translation of Hans Christian Andersen's Fairy Tales, for example, there are about 40 pirated editions known to him alone. Another example is that almost all of the books translated and published by the People's Literature Publishing House in the past have been pirated. Similar examples abound, and piracy not only affects the rights of regular publishers, but also undermines the right of readers to enjoy fine translations. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to these problems, from a historical perspective, it is, first of all, essential to strengthen the leadership and organisation of translation activities by the government. So far, there is no government department in China specifically in charge of translation activities. While the market economy has promoted the extensive development of translation activities, its blindness and the pursuit of profits have made it difficult for the spirituality and culture of translation products to be well reflected. Therefore, the overall planning and guidance of the relevant government departments play an important role in the effective development of translation activities. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, vigorously carrying out criticism and self-criticism is an effective way to improve the quality of translations. To a certain extent, the low quality of translated works can be attributed to the lack of translation criticism. On the whole, the number of articles published on translation criticism in China is still relatively small and there are more practical studies than theoretical studies, for example, in 2011, there were 14 articles on translation criticism, accounting for only 2.2% of the total. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, literary criticism dominates and is mostly of the appreciation type, especially focusing on the analysis of famous writers, praising translators more than criticizing them, and the theoretical construction of translation criticism is insufficient, lacking real substantive criticism. This is the case with translation criticism, and there is even less self-critical writing from translators. In short, as an important area of translation activity, translation criticism is indispensable. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since translation inevitably entered our culture, the social ideology that is also inevitably present in our culture has almost never ceased to manipulate the further development of the movement. In short, the ideological manipulation of translation activities in the early years of the founding of the state has been a constant and pivotal role in translation activities, especially the leading role of the government and the widespread activities of criticism and self-criticism in the translation community have provided a certain historical mirror for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference books===&lt;br /&gt;
*许宝强，袁伟．语言与翻译的政治[C]．北京:中央编译出社，2001:1-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*吕俊．翻译研究:从文本理论到权利话语[J]．四川外语学院学报，2002，1 (18): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡芳毅.操纵理论视角下的外宣翻译——政治文本翻译的改写[J].中国科技翻译,2014,27(02):40-42+39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*張旭. 意識形態與近代英詩漢譯. 2005, 34(6):135-164.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*何明星.欧美翻译出版中国当代文学作品的现状及其特征[J].出版发行研究,2014(03):15-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*文记东. 1949~1966年的中苏文化交流[M]，哈尔滨:黑龙江大学出版社，2011: 101, 144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*马祖毅.中国翻译通史现当代部分（第三卷）[M].武汉﹔湖北教育出版社，2006: 207-225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋骁华.意识形态对翻译的影响:阐发与新思考[J].中国翻译,2003(05):26-31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王东风.一只看不见的手——论意识形态对翻译实践的操纵 [J]．中国翻译，2003，5 (24): 16-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*周东元，亓文公.中国外文局五十年史料选编（1）[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 399.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*新星出版社编辑部.中国外文局五十年回忆录[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 37, 420-421.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨宪益，薛鸿时.漏船载酒译当年[M]. 北京:人民日报出版社，2001: 225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李红霞.目的论视域下的政论文英译策略研究——以2010年《政府工作报告》为例[J].外国语文,2010,26(05):85-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*吴旭飞. Extra-textual Factors in The Translation of Government Work Report 2014 under Manipulation Theory[D].西安外国语大学,2015: 56-58&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mei Zhang. Translation Manipulated by Ideology and Poetics—A Case Study of The Jade Mountain. 2012, 2(4):754-758.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett, S &amp;amp; Ledever, A. Constructing Cultures: Essays on Literary Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, J. Introducing Translation Studies Theories and Applications [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2010: 127-129.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lefevere, A. Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2010: 1-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation   周书尧   Zhou Shuyao,Japenese Language and Literature==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 周书尧 Zhou Shuyao 202020080672 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has existed since historical records. Translation goes hand in hand with human history, even before historical records. Whether in China or in western countries, the long tradition of translation seems to be the most dazzling pearl in the process of human civilization. In addition, it plays an important role in promoting cross-cultural communication. This chapter first discusses the history of translation in China from the four translation climaxes in China, then discusses the history of translation in the West from the five translation climaxes in the west, and finally makes a comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and western translation history, and puts forward some views of the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese,The history of Western,the stages of  translation history,comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
自历史记载以来，就存在翻译。翻译与人类的历史并道而驰，甚至先于历史记载。无论在我国，还是西方国家，悠久的翻译传统俨然成为人类文明进程中一颗最耀眼的明珠。此外，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上起着着不可忽视的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，其次从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译史，西方翻译史，翻译高潮，对比&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the Chinese translation studies community has made remarkable progress in the establishment of Chinese and Western translation history courses and the compilation of related works.In the 1980s and early 1990s,A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China from Ma Zuyi and other books of Chen Yugang and Tan Zaixi were published one after another,which raised the curtain for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works by the domestic translation scholars.The four stages in the history of Chinese translation have promoted the development of Chinese history, culture and society to varying degrees.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same as China, Western translation has an age-old history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.The five stages in the history of European translation have promoted the exchanges of literature, art, science and trade between countries, and to a certain extent promoted the development of Chinese translation.In fact, when we examine the development trajectory of Chinese and Western translation activities and the evolution of translation concepts together, we find that there are some similarities between Chinese translation and Western translation.Especially in the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts, the two have very similar evolution laws.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅱ.The history of Chinese translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to records, there have been four stages in China's long history of translation development, leaving behind many classic discussions.From these four translation climaxes, we can see the translators, translation theories and practices that emerged in different periods in China.Moreover, these translation stages have exerted different influences on China's history, culture, society, and literature, including the development of Chinese translation.(Li 2016,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The first stage: Ancient Translation History====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties (25-1279) can be regarded as the first important period in the history of Chinese translation, the initiation period of traditional Chinese translation theory, and the first large-scale, planned, Organized translation activities.A large number of Buddhist scriptures were introduced into our country from various countries in the Western Regions, which had a profound impact on our country's language, religious philosophy, painting, arts, etc.The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures with textual research should be translated by An Shigao（安室高） during the Eastern Han Dynasty (151 AD).(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 148 AD to 170 AD, he translated more than 30 Buddhist scriptures in Luoyang, making great contributions to Buddhist translation and the spread of Buddhist culture in China.The translation of Lokaksema（支娄迦谶）, who was at the same time as An Shigao, was basically a word-for-word translation, which was not easy to understand. The literal translation in the Chinese translation community probably started from this time.Zhi Loujiachen were the masters of the literal translation school. In addition to them, the major translators include Lokaksema and Dharmaraksha（竺法护）. And most of these translators were “foreigners”.(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Shi daoan put forward the famous &amp;quot;five instances of losing the source and three instances of difficulties&amp;quot;, which had a great influence on later translation studies.(Li 2016,132)The Sui and Tang Dynasties were the prosperous period of Chinese Buddhist translation.Xuan Zang（玄奘）, Kumarajiva（鸠摩罗什）, and Zhen Di（真谛） of the Tang Dynasty are collectively known as the three major translators of Chinese Buddhism.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he fumbled and summed up the famous &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;(五不翻原则）and “six methods of translation”. &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;means translators should employ transliteration facing mysterious words, polyseme, culture-loaded words, conventional transliterating words and words showing respect. And the core of his translation theory can be concluded in one sentence. That is: it is necessary to seek truth and be straightforward.（既须求真又须喻俗)&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist translation of this period enriched the religious beliefs of the people, became the spiritual support of the people at that time, promoted the exchange between China and the world at that time, and made Buddhist scriptures an inseparable part of our traditional culture.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The stage two:Modern Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties (from the middle of the 14th century to the 19th century), the second stage of translation appeared in Chinese history. During this period, the translation was mainly scientific and technological translation.This major turn was also decided by the Chinese and Western countries at the time in order to seek their own interests and finally reached an agreement on mutual terms.Western missionaries wanted to spread religious thought and culture in China, while Chinese scholars at that time were eager for knowledge and were keen on Western advanced science and technology in order to maintain the regime.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the mutual complementation of the two needs led to the gradual formation of the atmosphere of translation of Western science books, thus promoting the great development of science and technology translation at that time.In 1868, the official translation and publishing organization of the Qing Dynasty, referred to as the Translation Museum, used the translation method from Western to Chinese, which means that foreign scholars interpret and Chinese scholars write and polish.(Liu 2016,148)The main representatives of translation activities in this period include Xu Guangqi（徐光启）, Li Zhizao （李之藻）, etc.Especially Xu Guangqi, known as the &amp;quot;Father of Western Translation&amp;quot;, does not understand foreign languages, and his translations are mainly through listening to people's dictation, co-translation and compilation with others.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He proposed that the translation of Western historical books should be prioritized and progressive，and put forward his own translation thought: &amp;quot;If you want to be superior, you must understand; before you can understand, you must translate first.&amp;quot;Although there were many translation achievements during this period, there was no systematic translation theory.Although the later translation museum had clear translation principles, its main purpose was to maintain its own rule by learning advanced Western technology.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The third stage: Contemporary Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
From the end of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century, China was in turmoil, internal and external troubles. Some rulers and intellectuals with capitalist thoughts demanded to unite to resist the invasion of western countries and proposed to strengthen through reform. Translation in this period is a watershed in the history of modern translation in China. Translation in the field of science and technology has gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology and ethics. China has entered a new stage of translation, and the scale and influence of its translation activities have surpassed any other period in modern times.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, Western academic translation represented by Ma Jianzhong （马建忠）and Yan Fu（严复）was a translation act driven by &amp;quot;national anxiety&amp;quot;, which promoted the expansion and deepening of foreign exchanges.(Liu 2016,148-149)In particular, Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness,expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; translation standards have had a profound impact on translators' translation activities.&amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; means loyalty, and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; means unobstructed. In Yan Fu's interpretation, &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; means the translation strives to be elegant.The representative translator at that time was Lin Shu（林纾）. He proposed to pay attention to the purpose and function of translation, which meant that the translation should be able to achieve the expected goals and effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation, Lin Shu emphasizes the involvement of subjective feelings, and the translator needs to communicate with the original author and the characters in the original works. A large number of translators, represented by Lin Shu, mostly adopt the principle of domestication and advocate free translation, which reflects the flexibility and openness of translation to a certain extent. During the May 4th movement, New Youth magazine began to translate and introduce western cultural thoughts and literary works. Representative figures such as Chen Duxiu（陈独秀）, Hu Shi（胡适） and Zhou Zuoren（周作人） attached great importance to introducing foreign literature and foreign culture.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities during this period included the introduction of scientific and technological knowledge and the dissemination of advanced ideas. The scale and the number of works all showed its important position in the history of translation.Moreover, the audience in this period has also expanded from intellectuals to part of the people, broadening the horizons of the Chinese people, increasing their knowledge, and playing a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 The fourth stage: Present Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, China and the Western world have had a broader space for communication, and the translation industry has achieved prosperity and development.In an open China, from the initial learning from modern and contemporary Western translation theories, to actively conducting cultural exchanges with other countries, learning and exploring research methods, and focusing on cross-disciplinary comprehensive innovation, translation practices and theories have achieved unprecedented development.(Xu 2018,5)For example, cultural schools, structuralism, post-colonialism, and other translation theories have been translated into China in large numbers. Literary works involve politics, economy, culture, literature, art and other fields, and the quantity and variety greatly exceed the previous generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representatives at this time include Liu Miqing（刘宓庆）, Tan Zaixi（谭载喜）, Huang Long（黄龙） and others. Among them, Tan Zaixi compiled the book &amp;quot;A Brief History of Western Translation&amp;quot;. The whole book pays attention to absorb the relevant research results at home and abroad. It is important for various historical periods, especially since the 20th century. The representative tasks in the western translation field, translation works, schools of thought, etc. are described and commented, and the mutual promotion, evolution and development of translation practice and translation theory are analyzed and discussed in a simple way, which promotes the formation of a systematic translation theory in China.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, our research is no longer limited to the summary of translation practices and abstract induction of translation principles, but from the generalization of subjective thoughts to the description and analysis of specific translation phenomena, translation events and processes.Translation studies have changed from a single-paradigm study to a multi-paradigm study. In short, the reform and opening up has created a new situation in China's translation industry, constantly expanding research fields, and effectively promoting the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅲ.The history of western translation===&lt;br /&gt;
The same as China, Western translation has a long history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.From the ancient Roman Empire to the modern European Community, literary, artistic, scientific, and trade exchanges between countries are all carried out through the work of translators. Throughout the whole process, the history of Western translation can be divided into five major development stages.Broadly speaking, the earliest translation in the West is The Septuagint.Strictly speaking, the first translation is the Homer epic &amp;quot;Odyssey&amp;quot; translated in Latin by Andronicus .Both the former and the latter began in the third century BC, with a history of more than two thousand years, and are an important part of the entire European history of development.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The first stage : Ancient====&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient translation mainly revolved around the Greek translation and Latin translation of the &amp;quot;The Bible·Old Testament&amp;quot; from the third century BC to the sixth century AD. Translation in this period can be divided into the first stage of ancient Greek literature translation and the second stage of religious translation.At the end of the fourth century BC, the Greek slave society began to decline, while the relatively backward Rome gradually became stronger.At this time, Greece has a certain cultural foundation and is still superior to Roman culture. Therefore, Greek culture has a greater attraction to Roman culture. (Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation and introduction of Greek culture may have begun in this period.It was not until the middle of the third century BC that recorded translations began to appear. Andronicus, Neveus, Ennius, and other excellent translators, who are known as the three ancestors of Roman literature, have translated a large number of Greek dramas in Latin.This large-scale translation first opened the situation of local translation in Europe. It spread Greek culture to Rome, promoted the development of Roman culture, and served as an important bridge for Rome and later generations to inherit ancient Greek literature.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities from the fourth century to the sixth century were mainly religious translation.In Europe, religious forces have always been strong and stubborn. From the very beginning, the Christian Church was hostile to secular literature, and tried to develop a religious culture that served its own interests.As the source of Christian thought and spiritual weapon, the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; has naturally become the most concerned classic in the religious world.In 384 AD, Jerome was entrusted by the Roman Pope to compile a translation called &amp;quot;The New Testament&amp;quot;, which marked that the translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; had achieved an important position on par with the translation of secular literature.As Europe entered feudal society, religious translation was popularized, and the Bible was translated into various languages .（Tan 2004,79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The second stage : Middle Ages====&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle ages, Latin translation was no longer limited to religious documents. Oriental literature was translated and introduced to the East. The achievements of Arabic academic research promoted the development of Western translation.At that time, Western translators gathered in Toledo, Spain, and translated a large number of works from Arabic to Latin. This is the rare closely contact between Christians and Muslims in history.(Tan 2004,64)In the ninth and tenth centuries, Syrian scholars went to Athens to translate a large number of Greek classics into Syrian and brought them back to Baghdad. Baghdad established an important translation center, and many Greek classical works were translated into Arabic.Later, in the eleventh century, a large number of Arabic works appeared in Toledo. Translators translated these works into Latin. Toledo gradually became an academic center and translation center, becoming a &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; similar to Baghdad. His translation and academic activities lasted for a hundred years, and the impact was also great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The third stage :The Renaissance Period====&lt;br /&gt;
In the 14th to the 16th century, the Renaissance took place in Europe. It was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation, and a great development in the history of Western translation. The translation practice and theoretical research of Western countries did not make a real leap until the Renaissance.During the Renaissance, Western translators constantly discovered new literary fields, unearthed new cultural heritage, and transplanted new ideas to the mainland. Translation at this time went deep into various fields such as ideology, politics, philosophy, literature, and religion, and involved some major works in ancient, modern and contemporary times.Translation in this period played an important role in the formation of national languages, marking the consolidation of the status of national languages in translation.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany, Martin Luther created a precedent for the Reformation. His translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; through the people's language laid the foundation for the later standardization and standardization of German and played an important role in the unification of German.In France, &amp;quot;Celebrity biography&amp;quot; translated by the writer Amyot became an immortal literary translation in the history of translation in France and the entire West.In the United Kingdom, the translation of Greco-Roman history and literary works provided important historical materials and new ideological resources for the formation of an autocratic monarchy in the United Kingdom, which promoted the occurrence of the British bourgeois revolution and promoted Britain to become a modern nationalized country earlier.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the Renaissance around 1500 AD had a profound and long-term impact on Europe, especially the Western European society. Cultural translation played an important role in the ideological liberation movement. At the same time, it also showed that translation played an important role in the formation and development of national language, literature and thought.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 The fourth stage :Since the end of the Second World War====&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a relatively stable period of peace, the economy was restored, production was secured, and science and technology developed rapidly. These are important material foundations for the development and progress of translation.(Tan 1985,37)Compared with the past, translation in the new period has undergone great changes. First, the scope of translation has been expanded. Traditional translation mainly focused on literary and religious works, while translation during this period expanded to the fields of technology and business.Second, the scale of translation is much larger than before. In the past, translation was mainly the work of a few high-level intellectuals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, translation has become a profession, and there is even a professional team that has been specially trained.Third, the role of translation has also been enhanced, especially with the establishment of the European Community and the European Union, the process of globalization has accelerated, and the communication activities between countries are realized through translation. Therefore, translation plays a very important role in the economy, culture, science and technology of western countries.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The form of translation during this period has also changed greatly, such as the strengthening of the professionalization of the translation business, the establishment of higher translation education and the training of professional translators.Especially the way of translation has broken the tradition, and machine translation has been developed and popularized.Since English and American scholars first discussed the possibility of using computers for translation in 1946, the development and application of translation machines have increasingly shown vitality after nearly 40 years of tortuous development.It is not only a challenge to the traditional manual translation for thousands of years, but also a revolution with far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅳ.Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Commonality====&lt;br /&gt;
Through the introduction of the Chinese translation history and the Western translation history in the above two chapters, it is not difficult to find that there are some similarities between the translation concepts and the evolution process of the two, especially the laws of evolution of the Chinese and Western translation concepts are very similar.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents.In the West it is the translation of the Bible, while in China it is the translation of Buddhist classics.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, this commonality is the origin of translation concepts such as &amp;quot;original supremacy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithful original text&amp;quot; that have dominated the Chinese and Western translation circles for two thousand years.(Xie 2010,5)Looking back at history, when Chinese and Western ancient translators were translating these religious documents, they must be pious and absolutely faithful to the original text to translate word by word, lest they would distort the will of God and the teachings of the Buddha.Until the 1950s, due to the advent of the era of professional translation, the target of translation has evolved from religious documents and literary masterpieces to non-literary practical documents such as economy, technology, business, and entertainment. Since then, translation Views have been greatly changed.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, both in China and in the West, translation has played an important role in disseminating knowledge.When we compare the contribution of Chinese and Western translation in spreading knowledge together, this effect is further demonstrated.In the West, backward Rome developed rapidly due to the absorption of advanced Greek culture and became the later Roman Empire.In the Middle Ages, after the Baghdad Translation Center, the translation activities of the &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; in Toledo, Spain.The translators provided a source of learning for the Western world by translating ancient Greek and Roman natural science works, philosophy and other classics translated by the Arabs into Latin, as well as the Arabs' own academic works.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is through these classical classics that Western talents began to come into contact with a large number of classical cultures and promoted the Renaissance. Its influence is reflected in all aspects of art, philosophy, literature, music, science and technology, politics, religion, and intellectual inquiry.For China, a large number of Buddhist scriptures from the Western Regions to China from the Han Dynasty to the Song Dynasty opened up the history of Chinese translation.The translation of science and technology at the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty was also influential in disseminating Western science and technology literature and promoting the development of China's natural science and engineering technology.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, the literary translation from the Opium War to the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; period was the dividing line of modern translation history. The translation from the field of science and technology gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, ethics, etc. In the new stage of translation, the scale and influence of its translation activities have exceeded any period in modern times.Since China's reform and opening up, translation has played a role in promoting communication between China and various countries. The development of the globalization process cannot be separated from the bridge and hub of translation.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the role of translation in the establishment and development of national languages of different countries has some obvious similarities in the West and China. In the west, Martin Luther's Bible translation plays a very important role in the unification and development of German as well as modern German. The English translation of the Bible also contributes significantly to enriching English vocabulary and means of expression. As for China, Buddhist translation enriched Chinese vocabulary, especially literary translation during the May 4th movement, and promoted the establishment and development of modern Chinese vernacular. And now the new era of translation, to a certain extent, has enriched the vocabulary. For example, the Chinese word &amp;quot;人山人海&amp;quot; is translated into English as &amp;quot;people mountain people sea&amp;quot;, even included in the English dictionary.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, regardless of Chinese and Western, translation  plays a vital role in conveying foreign social and cultural values.(Xie 2010,5)In the West, for example, the excavation, dissemination and development of the spirit of humanism during the Renaissance were largely due to the translation of ancient Greek and Roman classics.In China, Li Zhizao, Xu Guangqi and others' translations of Western social science masterpieces in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties broadened the horizons of the Chinese people and promoted the modernization of China.During the May Fourth Movement, Yan Fu, Lu Xun and others' translations of Western literature and dramas refreshed the Chinese worldview, increased the Chinese people's knowledge, and played a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Difference====&lt;br /&gt;
The last section elaborated from four aspects that the evolutionary laws of Chinese and Western translation history are very similar. Of course, the development of Chinese and Western translation history has its own unique performance, not only in the development period and nodes, but also in certain These aspects are even far apart.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents, the status of Buddhism in Chinese and Western social and political life is different.Religion plays an extremely important role in Western society.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western Christian society, God is not only the creator and nurturer of the universe and mankind, but also the maker and arbitrator of the political and ethical order of the world. Is the primary source of Western moral standards.Therefore, the importance of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation can be imagined.In China, imperial power is greater than divine power. Monarchs profess themselves to be the emperor, exercise power by the mandate of heaven, and enjoy supreme authority.Religion can only be spread and developed under the support and use of imperial power. Its essence is actually a tool to maintain rule, and it has never become a religious behavior for the whole people.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, religion was never allowed to harm the ethical principles of feudal rule. Once harm occurred, it would be banned and eliminated.The extermination of Buddhism in the history of Chinese Buddhism and the &amp;quot;Chinese Etiquette Controversy&amp;quot; in the history of modern Chinese Catholicism are typical features.Therefore, the influence of Chinese Buddhist scripture translation is more in folk culture, and the effect of its influence is more manifested in a subtle form.For example, the change of world outlook, the penetration of language, the borrowing of the plots of Buddhist classics in literary works, and so on.Moreover, Chinese society uses blood as a bond and family as a unit. It is the blood relationship that closely connects family members.Festivals and weddings and funerals are always carried out on a family or family basis, not under the auspices of the church as in the West.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, due to the differences in national characteristics between China and the West, the Chinese nation is more pragmatic, focusing on physical and mental cultivation, ethics and morality, paying attention to whether translation theory has practical effects, whether it can guide translation practice and solve various problems encountered in the translation process.(Xie 2010,6)The Western Christian culture and my country's Confucianism have formed a sharp contrast in this respect.Westerners influenced by Christian thought have a strong pioneering and innovative national character. They advocate speculation and pay more attention to the abstract, systematic and systematic nature of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They believe that the focus is on describing what kind of theory exists behind translation practice, and how to understand and interpret translation from a theoretical perspective.This makes the development path of the two translation theories different.If there were many similarities in the concepts and characteristics of Chinese and Western translation activities before the 1950s, then the differences in the development trends of the two translation theories in the later stages, especially from the end of the 19th century, became larger and larger.Western translation theories have been systematized earlier.(Xie 2010,6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any research is carried out under the guidance of a certain theory, and the results of related disciplines are fully used to make the connotation (translation standard itself) and extension (research method) of translation standards become truly pluralistic. Which embodies a strong scientific spirit.However, Chinese translation theories have remained at the level of translation practice experience perception for a long time, which is largely subjective.In particular, the proponents of traditional translation theory pay attention to the unspoken artistic conception, giving people more space for association and comprehension, but they cannot make precise regulations for translation practice, which is implicit.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅴ.conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above understanding of the history of Chinese and western translation from different aspects, I think it is possible to describe, analyze and sort out the history of Chinese and western translation in the same framework. By doing so, we can not only emphasize the common points in the development of Chinese and western translation, but also find out the rules of them. At the same time, we can show their own uniqueness in the process of development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter adopts the method of compiling parallel narratives based on synchronic presentation, supplemented by diachronic combing, combining two seemingly unrelated development contexts in the history of Chinese and Western translation, and analyzing and describing them as a whole.And the development stages of Chinese and Western translation history are divided into stages according to the mainstream translation objects of the specific era, and then the internal laws of the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts are explored and revealed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, translation and culture are inseparable, whether religious, political, or literary, they all grow up in the soil of culture.(Chen 2016,1)In the process of understanding Chinese and Western translation history, people also feel the cultural collision.Not only in the long history of the past, but in the 21st century today, translation is a bridge and a link between countries, and an indispensable existence in people's social, political, and economic life. At the same time, translation is also an art. Through translating works, we not only understand the beauty of each country's culture, but also realize that translation is originally an art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a rigorous and extensive academic science. Various forms of cultural exchanges between Chinese and Western languages, literature, philosophy, and religion require not only artistic performance, but also rigorous academic attitudes and systematic theories to support.Translators and scholars from different countries, languages and cultures have contributed their outstanding talents and wisdom in the field of translation. They have studied and published a wealth of academic theories and skills in translation studies from different perspectives, which have promoted the progress and development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fang 陈芳.(2016).西方翻译史的文化演进——评《西方翻译简史》[The Cultural Evolution of Western Translation History——A Review of &amp;quot;A short history of translation in the West&amp;quot;].当代教育学(06)Contemporary Education(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong Yicai 龚亿财.(2020).论翻译在第三次翻译高潮中的特点及社会功能[On the features and social functions of translation in the third translation climax].吉林广播电视大学学报(Total No.217)Journal of Jilin Radio and TV University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yin 李颖.(2016).从翻译史上的几个重要时期看中国翻译理论与实践的发展[Viewing the development of Chinese translation theory and practice from several important periods in the history of translation].湖北经济学院学报(Vol13 No.10)Journal of Hubei University of Economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qiaoling 刘巧玲.(2016).从中国翻译史的四次高潮看主要译论及读者影响[Main translation theories and readers' influence from the four climaxes of Chinese translation history].黑龙江生态工程职业学院学报(Vol.29 No.5)Journal of Heilongjiang Vocational Institute of Ecological Engineering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). 中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本） [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1985).西方翻译史浅谈[On the history of Western translation].中国翻译(07)Chinese Translation(36-39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2004).西方翻译简史[A short history of translation in the West].商务印书馆The Commercial Press of Hongkong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧.(2018.06)改革开放以来中国翻译研究的发展之路[The development of Chinese translation studies since reform and opening up].Chinese Traslation Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2009)中西翻译简史[A brief history of Chinese and Western translation].外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2010)中西翻译史整体观探索[An exploration of the holistic view of Chinese and Western translation history].东方翻译(02)East Journal of Translation(4-8).&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 15:01, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Literal and Free Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rethink Literal and Free Translation	彭永亮	Peng Yongliang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 彭永亮 Peng Yongliang 202020080634 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of very important concepts in translation studies, which run through the development of translation theory. Starting from Chinese and Western translation theories, this manuscript clarifies the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, and compares the differences in translation methods and strategies. Literal translation and free translation in translation strategies are connected with the concept of domestication and foreignization. Here, this manuscript introduces how the concept of domestication and foreignization enters Chinese translation theory from Western translation theories, and compares them. The nature and characteristics of these two pairs of concepts. This manuscript believes that literal translation and free translation are not only a question of translation methods or translation strategies, but at a strategic level, they have risen to a question of domestication and foreignization. In essence, there is no distinction between good and bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation;Free translation;Domestication;Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译，归化与异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译是翻译学中非常重要的一对概念，贯穿翻译理论的发展过程。本稿从中西翻译理论出发，厘清直译与意译这对概念的异同，并比较了其在翻译方法和翻译策略中的区别。在翻译策略中的直译和意译又与归化和异化这一对概念产生了联系，在这里，本稿在介绍归化与异化这一对概念如何从西方翻译理论进入中国翻译理论的同时，比较了这两对概念的性质与特征。本稿认为，直译和意译不仅是翻译方法或翻译策略的问题，在战略层次上其上升为归化和异化的问题，它们本质上没有优劣之分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译；意译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===0. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of important terms in Chinese and Western translation theories. The discussion of literal translation and free translation is a common phenomenon in Chinese and Western translation theories, which runs through the entire process of translation theory. To a certain extent, literal translation and free translation seem to have become very natural categories, so there is no need to specifically define these two concepts in the discussion. Take the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; used in Chinese translation theory as an example. From the &amp;quot;Six Examples of Scripture Translation&amp;quot; recorded in &amp;quot;Song Gaoseng Biography&amp;quot;, it can be seen that the concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; in traditional translation theories was first opposed to &amp;quot;retranslation&amp;quot; , Refers to the translation method of translating the scriptures directly from the Sanskrit version. The concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; that frequently appears in modern and contemporary translation theories is at least related to the following three different western translation theory terms, namely &amp;quot;word-for-word translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;inter lineal translation&amp;quot;. In this way, there is a fundamental difference between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; as the concept of &amp;quot;implantation&amp;quot; and the concept of literal translation in traditional Chinese translation theories. Therefore, there are different understandings of the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the understanding of the concept often limits the scope of the discussion itself, so the different understanding of literal translation and free translation may make the disputes about these two concepts often carried out on different levels. Therefore, when using the two terms literal translation and free translation to participate in discussions, it is particularly important to clarify the concept of literal translation and free translation and re-examine the scope of discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Methods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; refers to the method of governance. It originally meant criminal law and regulations. Later it was used to refer to the sum of the ways, methods and procedures for people to understand and transform the objective world. It is a sign of wonderful deeds.&amp;quot; Similar to the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese, the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English is derived from the Greek word &amp;quot;μ＇εθοδοζ&amp;quot;, which consists of two words &amp;quot;along&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;road&amp;quot;, meaning to proceed along the right path. Therefore, whether it is &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese or &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English, it refers to the correct way to recognize and understand objective objects, focusing on &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher put forward in his far-reaching &amp;quot;On Two Methods of Translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bring the author to the reader&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Bring the reader to the author&amp;quot; are just to place the original text, translator and target reader in the same At the level, discuss the real task that the translator must complete-shorten the distance between the original author and the target reader, and highlight the relationship between language, understanding and thinking. Therefore, Schleiermacher's two translation methods are actually the choice of two paths, and they are the decisions and actions taken by the translator in language conversion. If translation is defined as a conversion of language signs, the translation method can be regarded as a specific way for the translator to recognize the source text and carry out the conversion of language signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British translation theorist Newmark summarized 13 different translation methods in Chapter 5 of the &amp;quot;Translation Tutorial&amp;quot;, among which word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, etc. are all defined as one translation method. Examining his definitions of the different translation methods mentioned above, we can summarize the common points of these translation methods as “reproduce” based on determining a fixed translation unit (such as morphemes, grammatical structure, contextual meaning, etc.) The meaning of the original text. In other words, although Newmark uses a prescriptive research method to associate translation methods with &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, and does not clearly define what translation methods are, the 13 translation methods he summarized illustrate the use of various Translation methods are all aimed at solving practical problems in the translation process. In this sense, &amp;quot;the translation method is related to the entire text&amp;quot; (Newmark, 2001:81). Translators will not be limited to a certain translation method in their translation process, but will adopt different translation methods according to actual problems. Both literal translation and free translation are one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theorist Steiner believes-&amp;quot;The ideal situation for translation is to not suffer any loss during conversion&amp;quot; (Steiner, 2001:319). It can be found that although the original text and the translated text cannot be completely equivalent , But the ideal state required by the translator is still consistent in all aspects of the original text and the target text. To achieve such an ideal state, the translator needs to use the most appropriate translation method to solve the actual problems in the translation process on the basis of correct understanding. In the specific process of the translator, it is difficult to clearly distinguish the &amp;quot;degree&amp;quot; between literal translation and free translation as a specific translation method, such as the &amp;quot;most natural and most appropriate&amp;quot; translation. Therefore, in the discourse of most theorists, the opposite of literal translation and free translation should be hard translation, dead translation, Hu translation, etc. If we look at the controversy of &amp;quot;literal translation and free translation, which is better?&amp;quot; from this perspective, it seems to be said that literal translation and free translation, as two translation methods, do not have the advantages and disadvantages. The two are not completely different and opposed to each other. Translation methods are specific methods used by the translator for different issues. Therefore, the discussion about literal translation and free translation not only includes the discussion of &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot;, but also involves the question of &amp;quot;what is the ideal state of translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, in Chinese and Western translation theories, literal translation and free translation as translation methods are used to solve practical problems in translation, and these practical problems are closely related to the language structure of the source and target languages. Different issues have different levels of discussion. In this way, it is necessary to re-examine the actual translation issues behind the discussion to understand the dispute over literal translation and free translation. In any case, in Chinese translation theory, when literal translation and free translation are regarded as two translation methods, there is actually no so-called problem of which is better, and there is no substantial difference between the two, the difference is only the translator. The gap between its translation practice and its ideal translation target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, strategy means &amp;quot;strategy and strategy&amp;quot; in Chinese. Like the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; in English, it is derived from military science and refers to specific methods, means, and methods used to achieve a certain goal. Sum. Translation strategy can be understood as the sum of specific methods, means and methods used by the translator to achieve a specific translation goal. Riitta Jaaskelainen, a researcher on the translation process of TAPs, defines translation strategy as &amp;quot;a process associated with ‘goal-oriented’ and ‘subjective optimality’, rather than a process of problem solving.&amp;quot; The American translation theorist Venuti distinguishes between translation methods and translation strategies in the definition of &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot; under the term &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot;(Bassnett, 2004). His so-called domesticating and foreignizing are translation strategies. Susan Bassnett also deliberately distinguishes between strategies and methods when discussing poetry translation-&amp;quot;When analyzing the many different translation methods used by the English translators of Catullus’ 64 Poems, Andrew Le Pfeiffer summarized seven different translation strategies.&amp;quot; (Bassnett, 2004:84) It should be said that in terms of the terms used by the above scholars, translation methods and translation strategies are not the same. Therefore, when literal translation is regarded as a translation method or strategy, the issues that the critics want to explain are not All the same.&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that the translation method aims to solve the problems in translation practice and achieve the desired translation effect, and the translation strategy reflects how the translator strives to achieve its translation purpose under the constraints of various external factors. To some extent, when literal translation and free translation are used as two translation strategies, the understanding of literal translation and free translation cannot be separated from the investigation of the translation and the social and cultural context of the translator. The translation strategy adopted by the translator is not an abstract theoretical assumption that has nothing to do with the social context of the translator, but a decision made by the translator in the tension between language, history, and social culture. Hidden behind the decision are the various translation purposes of the initiators of translation activities. What needs special attention is that the translator’s translation goals are multiple, so the strategies adopted to achieve different translation goals are naturally different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Domestication and Foreignization in Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization can be regarded as the conceptual extension of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to literal translation and free translation. As the product of cultural shift, domestication and foreignization must contain profound cultural, literary and even political connotations. If literal translation and free translation are only discussions at the language level, domestication and foreignization are the continuation of the discussion at the language level to the cultural, poetic and political level. That is to say, the bullseye of the dispute between literal translation and free translation is the gain and loss of meaning and form, while the bullseye of the dispute between domestication and foreignization is the cultural identity in the vortex of the gain and loss of meaning and form, and literacy is the gain and loss of the power of pumping discourse. problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Assimilation and Alienation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese correspond to two pairs of terms in English: the first pair is &amp;quot;assimilation, alienation&amp;quot;, and the second pair is &amp;quot;domestication, foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The connotation of Assimilation in translation studies should regard the original language and culture as &amp;quot;different traditional individuals or groups&amp;quot;, and try to make them &amp;quot;participate&amp;quot; in the target language and culture during translation. &amp;quot;Participate&amp;quot; here means to move closer to the other party, or even merge with it. The &amp;quot;language&amp;quot; mentioned here mainly refers to the way of expression of thoughts, sentence structure, and sometimes also includes style, text layout, etc. &amp;quot;Culture&amp;quot; refers to the national behavior and language expression (such as rhetoric, etc.), living environment, ideology and other things that reflect this national characteristic. In the process of translation, the original language and cultural characteristics disappear in the target language to satisfy the aesthetic and acceptance psychology of the target language readers. Alienation is the opposite. In the process of translation, it tries to maintain the characteristics of the original text, keep a distance from the target language and its culture, so that the target readers feel &amp;quot;unfamiliar&amp;quot; when reading and realize that they are reading a translation. The meaning of assimilation and alienation we are talking about here refers to how to treat the differences between the two languages and cultures on the basis of equal status, and how to make different strategic choices in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meanings of the terms Domestication and Foreignization are related to the background in which they were produced. In the 1990s, translation has been placed in a large system of culture and society for research. Venuti was inspired by a so-called &amp;quot;fluency tendency&amp;quot; that has existed in the Western translation industry, especially the English and American translation circles for more than 40 years This pair of terms is proposed for the unequal relationship of literature in different cultures. It mainly refers to the translation from other foreign languages to English. Compared with assimilation and alienation, this pair of terms not only reflects the difference in meaning between language and culture. You can also see the deeper meaning of cultural inequality behind this different background. In this way, translation is placed in the context of culture, society, politics, and ideology, and the choice of translation strategies reflects the different positions of different cultures in the world today. Translation is used as a tool of struggle, and it is not equal. To fight against the phenomenon. It should be said that this is an improvement, and it is also the main difference between these two pairs of terms, or it is the reason why Venuti put forward this new pair of terms under the premise of assimilation and alienation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese are the same as assimilation and alienation. They both discuss the differences between languages and cultures, and they are all based on the equality of different languages and cultures. Chinese &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; also focuses on the process from different to similar and identical, but the meaning of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; in domestication is not included in &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese also maintains the &amp;quot;different&amp;quot; component, which is reserved Difference, no cultural inequality, as a means of struggle and resistance to cultural colonization. &amp;quot;Naturalization&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; are closer to assimilation and alienation in meaning. When and who the term &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese were first used in translation studies in my country has not been ascertained. According to the materials we see now, &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; was used in translation research earlier than &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above-mentioned comparative analysis of the origin, extension and connotation of the categories of “domestication” and “foreignization”, we can now define them as follows: Domestication and foreignization are the differences between the two languages and cultures that the translator faces in translation Two different translation strategies are adopted due to differences in the target text type, author's intention and target language readers, etc., and their purpose is to guide the choice and application of specific translation methods and techniques. Domestication pursues the translation to comply with the target language and culture norms, and better meets the reading needs of the target language readers with less odor; the pursuit of foreignization retains the characteristics of the original language and culture, so as to enrich the target language and culture. It satisfies the reader’s demand for the &amp;quot;stranger&amp;quot; of the target text. The choice of these two strategies sometimes also refers to social, cultural, political and ideological regulations. Regardless of the strategy chosen, it should focus on the needs of readers and society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Rethink===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of the translation strategy of domestication or foreignization will have a great impact on the translation, and even some meanings will be lost. But in literal translation, no matter which one is selected, the content of the original text will be faithfully expressed. For example, the works translated by Lin Xian, we can only say that it is a domesticated translation, and cannot be called a free translation, because he has rewritten and created a lot of the original text. This is one of the differences between the two pairs of terms. The second difference is that literal translation and free translation are translation methods, while domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. The two are not at the same level, and the latter guides the former. &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Dictionary&amp;quot;says that &amp;quot;methods&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;methods, procedures, etc. for solving problems such as thinking, speaking, actions, etc.&amp;quot;and &amp;quot;strategies&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;action policies and struggles formulated according to the development of the situation.&amp;quot; Method.” There is a certain connection between method and strategy. Method is the specific method under the guidance of strategy, and strategy is the policy and goal of guiding method. Under the guidance of domestication and foreignization, the translator chooses the appropriate translation method. In addition to literal translation and free translation, there are also multiple methods such as clip translation, transliteration, and compilation. Although domestication and foreignization are related to literal translation and free translation, there are also obvious differences. The mixed use of the two pairs of terms is not conducive to the standardization of the category, not conducive to theoretical research, nor is it used in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai interpreted the concept of naturalization in this way: the so-called &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot;, according to the interpretation of &amp;quot;Cihai&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;is the old name of naturalization&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; of translation refers to the fact that the starting language of the guest &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; is incorporated into the &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; of the home language in the translation process: English-Chinese translation spares no effort to Sinicize; Chinese-English translation will make every possible effort to Englishize...and so on There are always the theorists of &amp;quot;Ning Shun but not believing&amp;quot; in the translation circle, and the translation of &amp;quot;Nation&amp;quot; is familiar to the ears; after seeing it familiar, there is no sense of discomfort or resistance,...... (Liu Yingkai, 1987).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the reality of the Chinese translation world, Liu Yingkai summarized the manifestations of naturalization into five types: 1. Abuse of four-character idioms; 2. Abuse of quaint words; 3. Abuse of &amp;quot;abstraction method&amp;quot;; 4. Abuse of &amp;quot;substitution method&amp;quot;; 5. To visualize or allusion without basis. Liu Yingkai has a negative attitude towards the translation method of domestication. He believes that domestication will &amp;quot;reform the objective facts of foreign countries, obliterate their national characteristics, force them to subdue, and assimilate them into the language of their destination, so it must be a distortion of the original text. &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti's definition of domesticated translation is: abiding by the current mainstream values of the target language and culture, and openly adopting conservative assimilation methods to the original text to cater to the local canon, publishing trends and political needs.The Dictionary of Translation Studies published by St Jerome Press, UK, based on Venuti's deconstructionist insights, and defines domestication as: the use of a transparent and smooth style in translation to minimize the strangeness of the original text. Strategy. And the application of the domestication translation method has six steps: l carefully choose the original work suitable for domestication translation; 2. consciously adopt a smooth and natural target language style; 3. make the translation work Adapt to the type of target utterance; 4. Add explanatory materials; 5. Eliminate the geographical and historical colors in the original language; 6. Make the translation consistent with the prejudices and preferences of the monthly language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti believes that fluent domestication translation not only conceals the translator’s work efforts and exposes the translator to the “invisible” unfair situation; it also conceals the differences between cultures and the sense of history of the original work, and integrates the contemporary values of mainstream culture. Impose on the original. Since the stylistic effect pursued by domestication translation is that the translation does not read like the translation, it is easy for readers to mistakenly believe that the translation that has been contaminated by the mainstream culture and language values of the target language is the original appearance of the original. A narcissistic experience that identifies with local culture&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:15) Aiming at the tradition of Anglo-American domestication translation, Venuti pointed out that domestication translation is &amp;quot;a ethnocentric decomposition of the original text according to the cultural values of the target language, bringing the original author home&amp;quot;,Actual divination is a kind of imperialist cultural plunder. He also believes that the more domesticated the translation, the more invisible the translator; the more invisible the translator, the more concealed the fact that the original is maliciously naturalized, that is to say, the readers of the translation are more likely to be deceived. The post-colonial translation theory also makes a useful discussion on domestication and foreignization. In the discourse of post-colonial theory, domestication translation is related to the conquest and colonization of imperialism. Domestication is an indispensable content of conquest and colonization, and as a specific translation method, domestication is the violence, even rape, of the original text and the starting culture. (Robinson, 1997: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Canadian translator Robinson discussed the issue of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of post-colonial theory. His definition of domestication is: domestication translation is a term used by foreignization translation scholars to describe the worst translation. This kind of translation adopts the method of assimilating the original work into the target culture and language values, and domesticating the original work. Traditionally, people call this concept &amp;quot;paraphrase&amp;quot;; also known as &amp;quot;assimilative translation&amp;quot; (Robinson, 1997: 116). With regard to domestication translation, Robinson's views and Venuti have a consensus, but also have differences. Robinson expressed difficulty in accepting the tendency of Venuti and other alienationists to over-politicize the issue of domestication and alienation, and raised a discussion. At the same time, he also questioned the view that some post-colonial scholars believe that naturalized translation helps the process of colonization. In fact, the political factors in Robinson's post-colonial translation theory are more than that in Venuti, which is mainly related to his post-colonial vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of alienation has surpassed the linguistic level of literal translation and has risen to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Therefore, alienation cannot be simply equated with literal translation. Venuti's definition of alienation is summed up as deviating from the local mainstream values and retaining the language and cultural differences of the original text.Based on Venuti’s opinion, Dictionary of Translation Studies defines alienation as: To a certain extent, to preserve the foreignness of the original text and deliberately break the convention of the target language. Venuti suggests that foreignizing translation should be adopted in those &amp;quot;aggressive&amp;quot; monolingual cultures where domestication translation is prevalent (such as British and American cultures), which can carry out strategic cultural interventions in &amp;quot;current international affairs and challenge the hegemonic English-speaking countries and inequality.&amp;quot; The cultural exchanges,... the use of English for foreignization translation can also be a form of resisting our ethnocentrism and racism, cultural narcissism and cultural imperialism&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:20) He believes that foreignization translation can impose &amp;quot;ethnodeviant pressure&amp;quot; on the cultural values of the target language, and has the effect of sending readers to a foreign land. He said: &amp;quot;Resistance translation can help preserve the language and cultural differences of the original text, and translate texts that have a sense of strangeness and alienation. These translations mark the limit of the mainstream values of the target language and culture, and prevent these values from affecting a certain culture. The other is the domestication of imperialism.”Specifically, the use of foreignized translation means that the translator can not only be free from the restriction of the target language and text habits, but also can use the non-fluency when appropriate. , Opaque speech style, deliberately retain the cultural color of the starting language, so as to give the target reader a different reading experience. However, because the preservation of the original text has to rely on local cultural materials, Venuti also admits that, just like domesticated translation, foreignized translation &amp;quot;is also one-sided when interpreting the original text, but it does not cover its one-sidedness, but instead Show off.&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1995:34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The result of literal translation and free translation is not just the gain and loss of semantics and form. From a cultural perspective, it involves issues such as the equal exchange of cultural identity and a sense of history loaded in language forms; from a poetic perspective, it involves literary issues loaded in language forms; from politics From the angle of view, it involves the issues of colonization and decolonization, hegemony and anti-hegemony. Therefore, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has evolved into a dispute between domestication and foreignization at a new level. In the context of globalization, this level of controversy can be regarded as a confrontation between nationalism and cosmopolitanism, a confrontation between a weak culture and a powerful culture, or a confrontation between Orientalism and Western centralism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
［1］Bassnett，Susan．Translation Studies(3rd ed)［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004．&lt;br /&gt;
［2］Newmark，Peter．The Textbook of Translation［M］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［3］Robinson，D.Translation and Empire:Posteolonial Theories Explained［M］.Manchester:St Jerome, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
［4］Schleiermacher,A.On the Different Methods of Translating[A].Theories of Translation:An Anthologv of Essays from Drydento Derrida[C].Schulte,R.&amp;amp;Biguenet,J.Chicago and London:The University of Chicago Press,1992,36-54.&lt;br /&gt;
［5］Steiner，George．After Babel: Aspects of Language andTranslation［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign LanguageEducation Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［6］Venuti，Lawrence．The Translator s Invisibility: [M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
［7］Venuti，Lawrence．Translation Strategy［A］．in Baker，Mona，(ed．)Routledge Encyclopedia of TranslationStudies［C］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004:240-244．&lt;br /&gt;
［8］方仪力．直译与意译：翻译方法、策略与元理论向度探讨［J］上海翻译，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
［9］李德超．TAPs 翻译过程研究二十年: 回顾与展望［J］．中国翻译，2005，(1):29-34&lt;br /&gt;
［10］刘英凯．归化--翻译的歧路［J］．现代外语,1987（2）&lt;br /&gt;
［11］刘艳丽、扬自俭．也谈“归化”与“异化”［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
［12］王东风．归化与异化：矛与盾的交锋？［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' from House's Translation Quality Assessment Model	宋建茹	Song Jianru 202020080639 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 宋建茹 Song Jianru 202020080639 英美文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation quality assessment is an integral part of translation criticism. The first TQA model with comprehensive theories and practices Juliane House represented provides a significant reference for translation exercises. ''A Pale View of Hills'', as the first work of Kazuo Ishiguro, possesses a great research value on its narrative styles by virtue of memory and topics about migrants. As of 2011 when its Chinese translation was published, no scholar has evaluated it. This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' with qualitative and quantitative analysis from lexical, syntactic and textual aspects, in a bid to examine validity of the model on novel translation, which turns out that it is an overt and high-quality translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills''; House's TQA model; Novel translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从豪斯翻译质量评估模式谈《远山淡影》中文翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译质量评估是翻译批评的核心课题。朱莉安·豪斯提出的第一个有完整的理论和实践的翻译质量评估模式，为翻译实践提供了重要参考。《远山淡影》是石黑一雄的处女作，其依托回忆的叙事风格和移民主题具有很高的研究价值。《远山淡影》中译本自2011年出版至今，尚未有学者对其进行评估研究。本文运用豪斯的翻译质量评估模式，采用定性与定量相结合的分析方式，从语场、语旨、语式等三个层面对原文和译文进行分析，开展《远山淡影》中译本的翻译质量评估研究，为豪斯翻译质量评估模式对小说翻译的运用进行进一步的探索和补充。通过分析，本文得出《远山淡影》中译本为显性翻译，翻译质量较高。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《远山淡影》；豪斯质量评估模式；小说翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation criticism refers to the analysis and review of thoughts, activities and works of translation by virtue of relevant theories and views, in a bid to improve the overall quality of translators and translations. It is an integral part of translation studies. Translation quality assessment, as the integral and key part of translation criticism, plays a significant role in surveillance and promotion of translation quality. Among the extant translation quality assessment models, Juliane House's ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment and Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised'', based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics and discourse analysis, are systematic, scientific and rational with a relatively complete system of parameters, quantitative methods and steps adhering to specific procedures.(Wang Enmian 1999,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as Kazuo Ishiguro's first full-length novel, tells the life of the people in Nagasaki after WWII through the memory of protagonist Etsuko and explores recovery of trauma, collision between the old and new ideas, and kinship after war. The first person narrative, memory, humor and satire and international perspectives in the book became his major writing styles in the future. The novel won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society. Its only Chinese translation at present, from Zhang Xiaoyi, is still not analyzed by the scholars(Wang Fei 2017, 152).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This paper uses House's translation quality assessment model, with combination of qualitative and quantitative analysis, from field, tenor and mode to analyze the mismatches between original and translation in an attempt to assess the Chinese translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and further explore the application of House's model in novel translation. The aim of the study is to promote scholars to regulate the behaviors of translation, to improve the quality of translation and translation evaluation, and to provide a reasonable way for establishing the interlingual conversion mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis consists of five chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Introduction, Chapter One gives a brief account of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and its research status, involving the author, background, content and influence. Chapter Two gives a brief introduction of House’s TQA model, including its theoretic basis, parameter setting, operation steps and feasibility. Chapter Three is a detailed analysis of original and translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' based on House’s model. Chapter Four is the statement of translation quality assessment. Chapter Five draws a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I Overview and Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is Kazuo Ishiguro's first novel, which laid a solid foundation for the formation of Ishiguro's writing style. The chapter mainly introduces the author, plot, theme and influence of the novel and analyzes its research status, in an attempt to master the material well and seek new perspectives for the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Overview of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuo Ishguro is a noble contemporary Japanese English writer, whose novels feature first person narrative, detailed depiction of loneliness, depression, self-deception and anxiety of characters' inner world and dual narrative strategy to deconstruct the narrator's self-identity, as well as discuss postwar trauma and migrant identity. He won Booker Prize, the British top literary prize, in 1989 and the Nobel Prize in literature in 2017. By virtue of his outstanding literary achievements, he is known as one of the Three Masters of English Migrant Literature together with Salman Rushdi and Naipaul(Liu Xiaoya 2015,5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', published in 1982, is Ishiguro's debut. The story, with postwar Nagasaki as its background, enjoys two clues: one is what happened when Niki (Etsuko's little daughter) visited her mother after her sister Keiko died; the other is Etsuko's memory about people and events in Nagasaki after the war. The two lines integrated together during the narrative, forming the illusory and imaginary impression(Liu Xiaoya 2015,5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many in-depth topics in this work are worth pondering: postwar trauma recovery, the collision between new and old ideas after war and discussion of family relations. Many marks in the work became his own styles: first-person narrative, memory, humor and satire, international perspectives. In addition, it won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society and is still in print thirty years after its publication. This book, with its enormous emotion, unearths the abyss beneath the illusion of our connection to the world, whose artistic value and charm could be time-tested(Liu Xiaoya 2015,8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 54 papers about A Pale View of Hills in domestic researches. According to the statistics from How Net, the number of studies on the work has been mounting, especially after Kazuo Ishiguro won the Nobel Prize for Literature in 2017. The perspectives of these researches are mainly from identity anxiety, unreliable narrative and post-war trauma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Wang Fei discusses the identity anxiety of migrants, exploring manifestations, causes and influence of such anxiety on the characters( Wang Fei 2017,152). In &amp;quot;Memory and Narrative Unreliability of ''A Pale View of Hills''&amp;quot;, He Xiaobing combined with the classical narratology to analyze how unreliable narration method is presented in the work and discussed the inner world of the characters(He Xiaobing 2018,3). In &amp;quot;Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Liu Xiaoya explores the protagonist's trauma by using Sigmund Freud’s psychoanalysis theory and trauma theory (including post-freudian psychological trauma theory), contemporary trauma culture theory along with rhetorical narrative theory(Liu Xiaoya 2015,3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At abroad there are more perspectives about the studies of A Pale View of Hills. In addition to the main research directions of domestic scholars, such as identity anxiety of characters, unreliable narrative research and post-war trauma, cultural displacement, family relationship and the influence of region on personality presented in the works are also analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills: An Eco-critical Study'' written by Awla, Y.N, from the perspective of ecocriticism, clarifies the fact that a place is able to define and guide the emotions and thoughts of characters, and analyzes the reasons why geography forms characters of people in order to draw people’s attention to the impact of surrounding environment on them. Ruth Forsythe's article ''Cultural Displacement and the Mother-daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills'' focuses more on the relationship between mother and daughter under cultural displacement. However, no scholars have analyzed the language itself from the perspective of systemic functional linguistics.( Awla,Y.N 2019,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, Zhang Xiaoyi's version, was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011, and the bilingual version in 2019. Up to now, there has no translation criticism or discussion about this translation. Since 2011 when it was translated, it came to draw the attention of scholars and readers. Translation is a direct factor that affects the integrity of author's thought, the reader's perception and the accuracy of the scholar’s study, thus it is indispensable to use the House’s Translation Quality Assessment model to analyze the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II Introduction of House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juliane House's model was described as the first translation quality assessment model with complete theories and practices by international translation criticism, which could provide an important reference for translation learners and scholars. By introducing the theoretical basis, parameter system and operation steps of House's model, this chapter will discuss the feasibility of House’s model in the evaluation of the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'', in an effort to foster the application of House's model in the quality evaluation of full-length novels.(Zhou Fenfen 2018,784)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Theoretical Basis of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The assessment of translation quality draws upon different translation standards, which are then embodied by the recognition about essence of translation. House deemed that crunch of the translation quality assessment lies in recognition of the nature of translation, namely that &amp;quot;translation is the replacement of a text in the source language by a semantically and pragmatically equivalent text in the target language.&amp;quot;(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In House's initial model in 1977, she drew upon language behavior theory, language and text function and context to divide the source language text into two situational dimensions: dimension of language user and dimension of language use. The former includes three aspects: geographical origin, social class and time. The latter includes five aspects: medium, participation, social role relationship, social attitude and province(House 1977, 30). &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                             &lt;br /&gt;
Based on myriad practice, House realized that the initial eight dimensions overlap in some parts. Therefore, in 1997, she revised the original model from the perspective of the context, unifying the previous eight parameters to field, tenor and mode. Field compares subject matter and social action of the original with that of translation. Tenor emphasizes the matching degree on the relationship of participants, time, region, position of author, social role relationship and social attitudes. Mode pays more attention to medium and participation. In addition, House incorporated &amp;quot;genre&amp;quot; into revision model in order to explain the deep structure of the text.(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Operation Steps of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When evaluating the translation quality of the text, House's model focuses on comparison between original text and translation from field, tenor, mode and genre, clarifies and summarizes mismatches found in the text, so as to obtain a quality report of the translation. The detailed steps presented as follows: (House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Analyze the register and genre of the original text to get its textual functional profile. The original text is analyzed from four dimensions: field, tenor, mode and genre. According to the analysis, “functional statement”, involving ideational and interpersonal functions, needs to be deduced.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)Compare the target text and the source text to find differences or mismatches. Through the comparative analysis between original and translation along the dimensions on the model, mismatches or differences found in the comparison are sorted out by virtue of overt errors or covert errors and expounded in detail one by one.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Summarize the differences and mismatches demonstrated from the above steps in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. Based on above statistics and statement, make the quality statement. The fewer the mismatches are, the better the translation quality is. If readers clearly realize the text a translation work, it is overt translation; while if not, it is covert translation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Feasibility of the Model in Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are 78 relevant studies on House’s Translation Assessment model, which are mainly divided into three directions: interpretation of House Translation Assessment model and its revision, evaluating translation of literary works along the model and evaluating translation of applied text along the model. Among them, evaluation of the translation of literary works accounts for 29, which enjoys the following two characteristics:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)There are merely a few researches applying House model to Chinese translation of literary works. Among the 29 journals and papers evaluating translation of literary works, there are 25 studies that attach great importance to the English translation and 4 to Chinese translation, which signifies that we need more researches of Chinese translation to support the validity of the model on different languages. Therefore, the paper, with the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House's model to Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)There are merely a few researches applying House model to the translation of full-length novels. Among the 29 journals and papers on evaluating translation of literary works, most of which focus on the evaluation of poems and prose, merely 5 studies are analysis of translation of full-length novels. English translation accounts for 3 and Chinese translation for 2, which demonstrates that we need more researches with full-length novels as corpus to support the validity of the model in different genres. Therefore, the paper, with the full-length novel A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House’s model to full-length novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, given that the researches based on Chinese translation of full-length novels are insufficient, the paper will use the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus to validate the feasibility of House's TQA model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III Comparison of Original and Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' Along House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, whose Chinese translation was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011. House's Translation Quality Assessment model is the first objective model combining quantative analysis with qualitive analysis. The paper applies House's Translation Quality Assessment model to Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hill'', comparing the source text and target text in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects along the three dimensions of register and summarizing the mismatches on field, tenor and mode, in an effort to quantitatively assess the translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Comparison on Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Field refers to the content or the topic of the text. It is concerned with subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of lexical items. After comparison between the source text and target text on field, there are 18 mismatches, 12 of which are overt errors and 6 covert errors. Among them, there are 9 lexical errors, 1 textual error and 8 syntactic errors. The lexical and textual errors are mainly covert errors, so in general their translation is of high quality. Although most of syntactic errors are not in line with the grammar of target language system, they won’t influence the understanding of the text. Therefore, by and large, translation on field are high-quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Lexical Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lexical field means the immediate or possible scenes or events evoked in people's mind when they read or hear the words or lexical items. After the analysis of the original and target text, there are 9 mismatches, 4 of which are overt errors and 5 are covert ones. Most of them won't block readers to master the overall meanings. Therefore, the translation quality on lexical items are relatively high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,115) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...and the soaked surfaces of brick and concrete were drying all around us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湿透了的砖头和水泥开始变干。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concrete refers to building material that is made by mixing together cement, sand, small stones and water according to Oxford Dictionary, which includes cement rather than equates it. So, it is not very accurate to translate in this way even if the two words are similar. It is obviously an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as I remember, that was the first occasion I spoke to Mariko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我印象那是我第一次跟万里子说话。(P11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “印象” as a noun refers to a mental picture that you have of what somebody/something is like or looks like. In the light of the rules or grammar of Chinese, it is hardly used as a verb. Thus, it is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's such a shame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
真不像话。(P16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A shame is used to say that somthing is a cause for feeling sad or disappointed. In the original, the sentence is to express Etsuko’s pity to the homeless dogs and cats around her community rather than her distaste or complaint. Here it is translated into its other meaning when ignoring the context, belonging to a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why don't you go into the kitchen for a little while?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你为什么不到厨房去一会儿呢？(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “去” is not very appropriate on the basis of grammar of Chinese, since it is such an action verb that does not match with state phrases. In the course of translation, some prepositions in English need to be transferred into verb in Chinese, which are supposed to pay attention to the rules of target language. Here it is obviously an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's not appreciated simply because the product disappears so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不能因为它的产品很快就消失了而不懂得欣赏。(P34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the context, Ogata-San believes that cooking is “as noble as painting or poetry”. So here the product refers to food cooked. Given the concrete expression in Chinese, the product is supposed to be translated more concretely in accordance with the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it is just my fancy that I felt a cold touch of unease there on that bank, a feeling not unlike premonition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这也许只是我的想象，但是那时我在河边觉得凉飕飕的，很不自在，像是感觉有事要发生。(P44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Unease” refers to the feeling of being worried or unhappy about something. Given the above-mentioned, Etsuko worried about the safety of Mariko when she was not at home. It differs from its translation that means the feeling of being ill at ease. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You mustn't suppose, Etsuko, simply because you've seen her in these…in these present surroundings, that she's some peasant's child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
悦子，你不能因为……因为眼前的事物就认为她是什么贫农的孩子。(P51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sachiko is not rich according to the context, so “peasant” intimates the meaning of poverty. Its translation explicitly represents it, which is accessible and intelligible. However, “贫农” enjoys extra cultural meaning in China, which could date back to the Cultural Revolution when lands was apportioned based on people’s wealth, so it might mislead readers to its political implication. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I must have been such a burden to you in those days,” I said, quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我那时肯定成了您的负担，”我静静地说。(P68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “quiet” refers to making very little noise, which coincides with the act of saying. According to the context, Etsuko lowered her noise out of guilt when she realized she bothered her family when she practiced violin before. However, its translation means the statement without any noise, which obviously contravenes the context, belonging to covert translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could see something moving beside her in the shade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我看见她身旁的影子里有什么东西在动。(P14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shade” means an area that is dark and cool under or behind something, for example a tree or building, because the sun’s light does not get to it, rather than the shadow which the translator believed. As previously mentioned in the text, “Mariko was lying in the corner furthest from the sunlight”, which also signifies that it is impossible to exist dark shape under the light around Mariko. Thus, the translation of “shade” is not on a par with the context, belonging to a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Syntactic Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syntactic field means the immediate image appeared in people's mind when they read the sentences. The mismatches in syntactic field are usually for the violation of rules of target language or misinterpreting the source text. On syntactic field, there are 8 mismatches, seven of which are overt errors and one is covert. Among the overt errors, seven sentences are not in line with the rules of target language, which won't influence the ideational meaning. Therefore, the translation quality on syntactic field is high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It did upset me, hearing about her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我真的很难过，听到她的死讯。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I was sad though, when I heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可是我真的很难过，听到她的消息。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's certainly an amusing sort of experience, working in a noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这真是很有趣的经历，在面包店里工作。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the important or unknown information appeared firstly, and the second one follows. However, in Chinese, the second important presents at first, paving the foundation for the more pivotal or unknown one. In above three examples, their translation doesn't adjust the sequence in line with target language rules. These are overt errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…certain arrangements I made have not gone as planned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些事情没有照我计划的那样。(P17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is not complete as the predicate verb “have gone” is not translated, which does not conform with the grammar of Chinese. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She appeared to know them, for as she walked across the forecourt, she gave them a familiar greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
看来她认识她们，边走过水泥地，边熟识地跟她们打招呼。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a compound-complex sentence with &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; for causal relation and &amp;quot;as&amp;quot; for coordinate relation. In the translation, the former is represented but the later isn't, neither by conjunction words nor by clause sequence. It causes that the translation lacks of logic, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's an opportunity for a teacher to see the fruits of his work, and for the pupils to express their gratitude to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是一个机会让老师看看他的劳动成果，让学生们向他表示感谢。(P30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adheres to the sequence of the original but ignores the fluency of the sentence. In English, attributives are at both ahead of and behind the objects; while in Chinese, they mostly are preceded. Therefore, the translation violates the grammar of the target language, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There's nothing like a timely reminder of one's personal obligations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
及时地提醒个人的责任之类的东西也没有。(P71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There's nothing like&amp;quot; is a common sentence pattern in spoken English, meaning nothing else is able to match. The original would have expressed that &amp;quot;a timely reminder of one's personal obligations&amp;quot; is the most important. The translator misunderstood the meaning utterly, making an overt error.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It amazes me, how things have changed so much so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太让我吃惊了，世道变得如此之大，如此之快。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation, by and large, is in accordance with the original. Yet there is possibility for readers to be confused about the accuracy of words collocation. Although &amp;quot;so much&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;so quickly&amp;quot; modify the verb &amp;quot;change&amp;quot;, we have to respectively choose the proper words to collocate. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Textual Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On textual field, there is only one error---overt error. It is caused by misconstruing what the pronoun refers to. By and large, the translation, through the comprehensive analysis on textual field, is high-quality. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That's just not how it was though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是我和她根本不是这样。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to “Sisters are supposed to be people you're close to, aren't they. You may not like them much, but you're still close to them”, it refers to the whole view instead of certain relationship between me and my sister. The referential meaning does not accord with that of the original. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Comparison on Tenor'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tenor refers to the nature of the participants, the addresser and the addressee, and the relationship between them in terms of social power and social distance. After comparing the original and the translation of A Pale View of Hills, there are 8 mismatches on social attitude and social role relationship, one of which is an overt error and the rest are covert. In general, the translation is highly in accordance with the original so the quality is high on tenor. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Social Attitude'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social attitude refers to the social distance between communicators and the degree of formality of discourse. The misunderstanding of social attitude in the translation process will affect the readers' understanding of the characters in the novel. Therefore, mistakes in representing social attitude of characters should be minimized and even avoided in the translation process. There are 4 mismatches on social attitude in the translation: one is an overt error and the rest are covert errors. By and large, the translation on displaying the social attitude of the original is great.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English are fond of their idea that our race has an instinct for suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英国人有个奇特的想法，觉得我们这个民族天生爱自杀。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, the attitude of the character is relatively objective. However, in the translation, the attitude is represented overly by using an adjective, which might be translator's understanding on author's attitude. It limits different interpretation to the author's attitude from readers. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which are you hoping for, Etsuko?” he asked, eventually. “A boy or a girl?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你想是男孩还是女孩呢，悦子？”过了一会儿他问道。(P35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San would like to know Etsuko's mind about the upcoming baby, but he is not sure if it is proper. At last, curiosity overpowers his hesitation. In the original text &amp;quot;eventually&amp;quot; signifies both time and emotion span. But the translation only manifests the time span. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tell me, Etsuko,” he said, not looking up from his laces. “Have you met this Shigeo Matsuda?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“告诉我，悦子，”他头也不抬地说。“你见过这个松田重夫吗？”(P36-P37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San, as Etsuko’s father-in-law and adopter after the war, gets along well with her. In the original text, Ogata-San is “not looking up” when speaking to Etsuko since he is lying his laces. The translation ignores the reason, which renders Ogata-San a cold man. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm sure she'd be the first to agree with me about Kazuo mourning her like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我肯定她会第一个同意我的观点，和夫不应该再这样想着他了。(P94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the original, we can feel the love of Mrs. Fujiwara to her son. However, after reading its translation, we can feel nothing but her dominance. It signifies that the translation deviates from the original context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Social Role Relationship'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social role relationship refers to the social relation between the speaker and the receiver, that is, symmetry and asymmetry. The analysis on the social roles relationship in novels is generally from two aspects: relationship between the author and readers, and relationship between the various characters in the work. The former is remained utterly, while the latter is slightly different from that in the original. A total of 4 mismatches are found in the comparison, all of which are covert errors. In the full-text translation, the overall relationship between the characters is the same as that of the original text, and only a few mismatches are found. Therefore, on social role relationship, translation is of high quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said it would be perfectly all right if you came and waited for her at my house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说你可以到我家来等她。(P13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation omits &amp;quot;be perfectly all right if&amp;quot;, which takes the edge off the amiability from Etsuko to Mariko. Given the whole plot of the novel, Mariko is a phantom of Etsuko's old daughter Keiko. The obscure feelings between Mariko and Etsuko are very important to implicate their special emotion. Therefore, the translation ignores to take a consideration of the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I say, this order came into the office the day you arrived. A real nuisance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说过了，订单刚好在您来的那天来了。真是讨厌。(P29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the context, Jiro (Etsuko's husband) is explaining to his father Ogata-San that he is so busy that he could not accompany him. He feels apologetic about that. However, the tone of speaking in translation is impatient and a bit furious, which runs against that of the original. So, it is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I should warn you, perhaps. My daughter has been in a somewhat difficult mood these past few days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也许我应该警告你。我女儿这几天情绪很不好。(P90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Warn enjoys two major meanings: to tell somebody about something, especially something dangerous or unpleasant that is likely to happen, so that they can avoid it; to strongly advise somebody to do or not to do something in order to avoid danger or punishment. In the original, Sachiko entrusts Etsuko to look after her daughter so the former one is appropriate. However, in the translation the later one is adopted, which is absolutely improper. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now listen carefully, or else you'll never find the noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在您听好了，不然您永远也别想找到面馆。(P183)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is said when Etsuko intends to tell Ogata-San the route to the restaurant of Mrs Fujiwara. On the basis of the context, Etsuko is very reverent to Ogata-San. However, the manner of translation is tough, which is not of a piece with the original. It doesn't take account of the context, so it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Comparison on Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mode can be divided into medium and participation. In the course of analyzing both the original and the translation, a total of 6 mismatches are found on the two dimensions and all of them are covert errors, which manifests the translation are generally of a piece with the original. The translation on mode is of high quality.(Zhou Fenfen 2018,784)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1 Language Medium'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language medium mainly refers to whether the form of language is spoken or written, simple or complex. The contrast between the model of the source text and the target text is mainly reflected in the linguistic features and diction features of text rather than language types used. The language of A Pale View of Hills is simple, delicate and easy to understand, with short sentence, plenty of dialogues between characters and a high degree of colloquialism. The overall style of the translation is similar with that of the original, with only 4 stylistic covert mismatches. Therefore, on language medium, the translation quality is great.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…on one side of the tracks at the foot of the hill could be seen a cluster of roofs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山脚下铁路的一侧是鳞次栉比的屋顶。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cluster means a group of things of the same type that grow or appear close together, whose translation accords with it in the ideational meaning. Nonetheless, “鳞次栉比” in Chinese is a four-character phrase that usually appears in formal written text. It is more complex than the style of the text. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We're just rabble, like your husband says.Please don’t make a fuss, please sit down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如您丈夫说的，我们只是两个混蛋。不用麻烦了，请坐下。(P74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation happens when Jiro's colleagues come round. From the conversation between Jiro and his colleagues, it is found that they are very familiar and intimate. So, words such as &amp;quot;rabble&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;like&amp;quot; are of high colloquialism. Nevertheless, in the translation &amp;quot;正如&amp;quot; is a formal expression, which is not in line with the original. Thus, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blankets and laundry hung from many of the balconies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很多阳台上挂着毯子啦、洗的衣服啦。(P181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young women these days are all so headstrong. And forever talking about washing-machines and American dresses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在女孩子任性得很。而且整天在讲什么洗衣机啦、洋裙啦。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two sentences are the description of the street which Etsuko and Ogata-San pass by when they intend to visit Shigeo. Etsuko is a calm and composed Japanese woman, whose language style is the same. Modal particles used in translation render the language abrupt and frisky. So, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Participation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Participation refers to whether the speech is a simple monologue or a complex form that prompts the listeners or readers to participate indirectly, for example, by the transition between statements and questions and the special use of pronouns. The whole plot of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is a soliloquy narrated in the first person, interleaved with dialogues between different characters. Readers hardly could participate indirectly in it. The translation is basically in the same style as the original, except for the two following examples. The two declarative sentences are translated into a rhetorical question, which does not require readers to answer as well. Therefore, the translation is of high quality in terms of participation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s no way to bring a child into the world, visiting the cemetery every week.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这样怎么能把孩子带到这个世上呢？(P24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems very disloyal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这不是忘恩负义吗？(P32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on whether it is an overt transaltion or a covert translation and its matching degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is an overt translation. Accoring to above analysis, the translation is closely related to the culture of the sourse language text. From the translation, expressions with Japanese culture can be found clearly. On the other hand, it is of high quality. There are 32 mismatches in total, 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV Quality Statement of Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on its cultural participation degree and its matching degree. Based on the two aspects, this chapter will make a quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Overt Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overt translation refers to the obvious translation rather than the second original. The translation is obviously not aimed at the readers with target language, because the original text, literary works, political speeches and religious sermons, is closely related to the culture it is rooted in. But covert translation can be used as the second text, that is, independent writing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
House deems that texts requiring overt translation have no special connection with their culture, and they are not unique to their culture, such as academic papers and travel brochures. She also believes that in overt translation, equivalence can only be established at the level of language/text, register and genre, but it is difficult to achieve equivalence in function. In contrast, the purpose of covert translation is to achieve functional equivalence, and there will be some deficiencies in language, register.(House 1997,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contrast reading between the original and the translation, the obvious traces of the original can be found, for example, “你想她们还在打吗？” and “呃，我想小孩子是会打架的。但是我想我应该告诉你一声。还有你看，我想你女儿不是要去上学。”. In English, words representing speculation, such as “suppose” and “think”, are used frequently, while in Chinese they are not. Thus, the target text which remains these words possesses obvious sighs of translation. Furthermore, other signs in the translation, such as “欠了欠身”，show the culture of Japan when greeting. In conclusion, the target text of A Pale View of Hills is overt translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 High-quality Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'', by and large, consisting with the original, is of high quality. On the field, the translation, which transmits the subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of linguistic items, is in accordance with the original on lexical, syntactic and textual dimension in general; on the tenor, the representation of social attitude and social role relationship of the Chinese text is consistent with the English text; on the mode, the language of the translation is as simple and delicate as that of the original and the participation is of low level as well. Therefore, Zhang Xiaoyi's Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, involves many in-depth subjects, which initiates the development of author's peculiar writing style. House's model is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment mode with the integration of both theory and practice. This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. By and large, the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is overt translation. Although a few mismatches can be found in the translation, they cause a little affect to the functions of the text and the presentation of the plot, role characters and role relationship of the whole novel. In conclusion, the translation is in line with the original on register and is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the traditional evaluation methods, House's model, based on micro and macro criteria, both quantitative analysis and qualitative analysis, is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment model with a complete theory and empirical evidence. It can be used as an auxiliary tool to find problems in translation so as to make modifications, which to some extent promotes the development of translation activities.(House 1997, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the actual operation process, although the translation quality assessment can be carried out according to parameters, the comparison results still rely on subjective judgment, which cannot utterly guarantee the scientificity of the final evaluation results. In addition, due to the large number of parameters, it takes a lot of time to compare the differences in vocabulary, sentence structure and discourse between the original text and the translation in the evaluation of full-length novel, so the evaluation is not very efficient. Although there are still some shortcomings in the House's model, it is still worth applying in the practice of translation criticism as a relatively complete and objective theoretical model.(House 1997, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Awla, Y. N. (2019). The The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'': An Eco-critical Study. ''Journal of University of Raparin''. 1-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1977) ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment''. Germany: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1997) ''Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised''. German: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, P. (2001) ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, L. (2000) ''Translation Criticism, the potentials &amp;amp; Limitations''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Forsythe, R. (2005)  Cultural Displacement and the Mother-Daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills''. ''West Virginia University Philological Papers''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy M. (2001) ''Introduction Translation Studies: Theory and Applications''. London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei丰玉芳, 王菲菲. (2015) 从豪斯的翻译质量评估模式看宋词翻译——以宋词《声声慢》和许渊冲英译本为例[Translation of Ci-poetry Based on J.House's TQA Model——A case study of ''Sheng Sheng Man'' and its English translation by Xu Yuanchong]. 扬州大学学报(人文社会科学版)[Journal of Yangzhou University(Humanities and Social Sciences Edition)]. 114-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*He Xiaobing 贺晓冰. (2018) 论《远山淡影》的不可靠叙述与记忆[Memory and Narrative Unreliability in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 西安外国语大学[Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Ruiping 姜睿萍. (2007) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在英汉互译中的可行性分析[An Analysis on the Feasibility of House s TQA Model in CE Translation]. 哈尔滨工程大学[Harbin Engineering University]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xiaolin &amp;amp; He Shaobin 李晓林, 何绍斌. (2010) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”运作过程可行性浅评[The Feasibility of House's Model of Translation Quality Assessment]. 哈尔滨学院学报[Journal of Harbin University]. 127-1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xiaoya 刘晓亚. (2015) 《远山淡影》中的创伤研究[Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 四川师范大学[Journal of Sichuan Normal University(Social Sciences Edition)].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Si Xianzhu 司显柱. (2005) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”批评[Juliane House's Translation Quality Assessment Model:A Critique]. 外语教学[Foreign Language Education]. 79-84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Jun &amp;amp; Wang Yan 唐军, 王燕. (2011) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在汉译英翻译中的应用——以朱自清《背影》的英译为例[Application of House＇s Translation Quality Assessment Model in C-E Translation—A Case Study of ''The Sight of Father's Back'' by Zhu Ziqing]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Hefei University of Technology(Social Sciences)]. 129-135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Lichuan 王丽川. (2019) 《远山淡影》中的反讽解读[A Study of the Irony in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 河南: 郑州大学[Henan: Journal of Zhengzhou University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fei 王飞. (2017) 石黑一雄中的身份焦虑[Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 中南大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Central South University(Social Science)]. 152-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Fenfen 周芬芬. (2013) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式的实践应用——以《荷塘月色》英译本为例[The Application of Translation Quality Assessment Model by Julian House——A Case Study on Chinese-English Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 山西农业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Shanxi Agricultural University:Social Science Edition]. 782-786.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization--Wei Honglang 韦洪朗,国别区域研究，202020080647==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
This paper makes a systematic discussion on the relationship among literal translation, free translation, domestication and foreignization,which have been always controversial in translation history. Based on the theories and contents of free translation, literal translation, domestication and foreignization, this paper analyzes the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, foreignization and foreignization respectively. After cross-contrast analysis between them, it comprehensively sorts out the relationship between translation methods of literal translation and free translation and translation strategies of domestication and foreignization, and discusses their comprehensive application on the basis that domestication and foreignization are the extension of literal translation and free translation to cultural level, which has certain reference significance for further enriching translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: Literal Translation; Free Translation; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘 要&lt;br /&gt;
本文就翻译史上备受争论的归化、异化和意译、直译的关系问题进行了系统的讨论。基于意译、直译和归化、异化的理论及其内容，分别分析直译和意译、异化和归化两对概念之间的异同，在他们之间进行交叉对比分析后，综合整理直译、意译的翻译方法和归化、异化翻译策略的关系，在继承归化和异化是直译和意译向文化层面的延伸的基础关系上，具体讨论他们之间的综合运用，为进一步丰富翻译实践具有一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：意译；直译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”at that time, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. (Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity was gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. (Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When seeing translation as shift of linguistic sign, the method of translating could be regarded as the specific approach used by the translator shifting the ST(Source Text) into TT(Target Text), especially the two methods mentioned before--literal translation and free translation.Peter Newmark, in his &amp;quot;A Textbook of Translation&amp;quot;, proposed that the only goal of translating should be repeating the meaning of ST, which means those translating methods exist for dealing with some problems happened during the process when translating.( Ma Shikui 2012,20)The meaning and structure of the ST might not be taken into account every time, so it’s important to search for a appropriate solution to deal with this kind of problem, that’s what literal translation and free translation do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Literal translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the method chosen when the original structure and the meaning of ST could both be perfectly taken into account, by adhering to strict original meaning and style of the TT, including the structures of sentences and rhetorical devices. “Word for word translation” could be counted as the original way of literal translation, like the translation of &amp;quot;The Bible&amp;quot; in the middle Age I showed before. But as the argue and relevant theories developing  till modern age, more and more experts realize and have a common sense that “word for word translation” can’t be equal to literal translation, since there always exist more or less differences among different languages. Personally speaking, the way Professor Fan Zhongying explains that literal translation means keeping the linguistic form of the SL, such as the words, the sentence structures and the rhetorical means, fluently and easily understood at the same time comprehensively interprets literal translation.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s better if we can have langugage forms and meanings achieved both ways, which cannot happened all the time. Thus, free translation might be better when translator can’t follow with the exact structure of SL. Free translation, “sense for sense translation”, refers to a kind of method used to translate the exact sense of the SL into the TL without retaining the sentence structures or the expression way of the SL. The supporters of free translation believe that the purpose of translation is to transform and convey the sense of the SL to the recipient of the TL, so it’s worthy to adopt an expression way closer to the TL, which is easier for the recipient to understand. Free translation has certain flexibility, which means the position of words and sentences can be adjusted. In order to facilitate readers' understanding, even some necessary supplements can be added.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some specific examples of the contrast between literal translation and free translation：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.1 On words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:&amp;quot;Why do men have an Adam's Apple but women don't? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 为什么男人有亚当的苹果而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 为什么男人有喉结而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From above, the “Adam's apple” can be translated literally into &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, but it can't reflect the original sense of the ST, because in the western world, &amp;quot;Adam's apple&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;喉结&amp;quot; in Chinese instead of literally meaning &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, so free translation is more accurate here. In addition, it is worth mentioning that this example perfectly reflects the fit of sentence structure between Chinese and English. It also shows that translators should also be sure of the culture behind the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 On sentence structures===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:&amp;quot;Here comes the bus!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 这来了巴士!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 巴士来了!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the literal translating way, if following with the source structure of the English sentence, which is a inverted sentence in English by the way, the translation result is “这来了巴士”, which is obviously both incoherent and hard to understand in Chinese and even twist the sense of the ST. According to the sentence meaning, it should be translated into “巴士来了 ”, which is totally different from the ST in grammar though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.3 On rhetorical means===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &amp;quot;If Main Street didn' t understand this , Wall Street did.&amp;quot;(The Glory and the Dream, p .85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 如果主街不能理解这一点，华尔街可以。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 这一点, 一般人不理解, 华尔街那些大老板们却是明白的。(Professor Wang Zongyan, 1983 :10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this example, the key information is that Professor Wang Zongyan translates “Wall Street” into “华尔街的那些大老板们”. In Literature Translation, free translation is evidently more popular, because some literary images are difficult to express accurately through literal translation. In fact, the “Wall Street” here does not mean “Wall Street” itself, but people in power in Wall Street, so it is more appropriate for Professor Wang to translate it into “华尔街的那些老板们” by free translation. The reason of “Main Street”translating into “一般人”is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Relationships between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to those demonstrations above, we can see that literal translation is more partial to SL(Source Language) and free translation considers more about TL(Target Language) users. The advantage of literal translation is to keep the style of the source language(show how other people talk), which plays a certain role in spreading the source language culture; the disadvantage is that sometimes it might be too long and difficult to understand, which hinders the communication and understanding between the two sides. Because free translation is biased towards the expression of the nation of the TL, its advantage is that it is more fluent and easy to understand, but its disadvantage is that it conceals the style of the source language and loses the role of translation as a cultural bridge, in which the translator's position seem not that important. All in all, I think it is best to combine the two translation methods organically in the process of translation. Just as professor Lu Dianyang proposed: “ Translate literally, if possible, or appeal to free translation.”(Zhao Jing 2011,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above introduction, we can know that with the change of historical environment, a period of political opposition and cultural exchange encountering a new period after World War II, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has reached a deeper level of development, which is the arrival of Foreignization and Domestication. Although Foreignization and Domestication were first formally proposed by Lawrence Venuti in &amp;quot;The Translator's Invisibility&amp;quot; in 1995, the translation strategy later called Domestication actually can be seen from Nida's translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;in 1964, which seeks for an expression whose meaning is closest to the SL and conforms to the habit of the TL expression way.（Chen Ying 2009,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's theory has been strongly criticized by Venuti, who supports Deconstructivism, and holds that domesticating translation is an obliteration of the SL culture and a manifestation of cultural colonialism, which is manifested by its failure to comply with the expression of the source language culture. Based on this, on the contrary, Venuti shows strong support for foreignizating translation, and he thinks that this translation strategy of preserving the linguistic and cultural differences of the SL shows respect for the SL culture. The following part mainly clarifies the concepts and contents of these two translation strategies, which will helps to compare with literal translation and free translation mentioned above.（Chen Ying 2009,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Domestication ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication refers to a translation strategy dealing with the language forms, customs and cultural traditions, such as proverbs, idioms and allusions when translating, which tends to serve the readers of the target language. According to Eugene A. Nida's concept of natural equivalence, the translation version should be close to the original sense and intention in a most natural expression, therefore, the behavior pattern of the source language should be brought into the cultural understanding category of the target language as much as possible, which means that the recipients of the target language can avoid accepting the cultural expression of the source language in order to better understand the original intention.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti studies translation under the background of culture, society, politics and cultural consciousness, and reflects the different positions of different cultures in today's world through the choice of translation strategies, and regards translation as a tool to fight against inequality. From this, we can see the reason why he criticized domestication and vigorously advocated foreignization translation, which is used to advocate that the translation should adapt and consider more the culture of the source language and the original author's habit of choosing words as much as possible. Thus, foreignizing translation tends to serve the SL culture, because he thinks that the translation version should take the source language culture as its destination and guide the reader to approach the original author.(Jiang Cui 2015,71-71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples for domesticating translation and foreignizing translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.1 On Politics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Titles：동해 (donghae)&amp;amp; にほんかい(nihonkai)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 19th century, the world has experienced terrible periods of two world wars and the Cold War . During this long period, independent nation-states gradually chose their own country's &amp;quot;roads&amp;quot; and directions, different ideologies and political positions having a strong sense of existence in international relations, among which there were many translation contradictions caused by geopolitics. (Pan Wenxiao 2020，https://weibo.com/ttarticle/p/show?id=2309404578145859666401)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the title of the sea area between South Korea and Japan has caused controversy between those two countries. South Korea has always called the sea area &amp;quot;동해&amp;quot;(East Sea) in history, but Japan continues to use the European navigator's giving name &amp;quot;Japan Sea&amp;quot;(にほんかい) and gradually gained international recognition from the 19th century. However, South Korean believes that the title change was imposed on South Korea by Japan colonizing Korea, which is a title that violates South Korea's territorial waters and disrespects South Korea. Something similar has happened many times in the world, which is the political difference on domestication and foreignization.(Pan Wenxiao 2020，https://weibo.com/ttarticle/p/show?id=2309404578145859666401)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.2 On Culture===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:“情人眼里出西施。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domesticating translation: Love is blind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation: The beauty Xi Shi is in the eye of lovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example shows relevantly how different it could be between two cultures: the ST and the domesticating one of  TT express almost the same meaning in completely different ways, that is, lovers can only see each other's good thing. That is to say, if you want to convey the exact meaning of the original Chinese sentence to English speakers, then domesticating method is the best choice, although it will make the &amp;quot;translation results&amp;quot; look beyond recognition. However, if we choose foreignizing translation, especially retaining the word &amp;quot;Xi Shi&amp;quot;, it will give English speakers a chance to understand Chinese traditional culture (Xi Shi is a beautiful woman in the Spring and Autumn Period of China, and &amp;quot;西施&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;情人眼里出西施&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot;), although such translating way may be difficult to understand at first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The relationships between Domestication and Foreignization ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above analysis, it can be concluded that domestication and foreignization also have their own merits and reasonable existence. Although these two translation strategies were born in different historical backgrounds, their struggles to a certain extent reflect the struggle between the dominant position of stronger culture and weaker culture with different identities, which, of course is just one of those aspects, also reflect the problems of cultural communication: domesticating translation is conducive to conveying the meaning of the source language to the target language recipients without obstacles, especially in the case of great cultural differences existing, but this localization behavior will make it difficult for readers to learn what differences the two sides culture have, and in fact cultural diffusion will not be achieved.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, foreignization translation conveys the target text to readers according to the discourse mode of the source language culture, which can not only make readers realize the charm of different cultures, but also increase the expression ways of their own nation, but it is very likely that the meaning of the target text is difficult to understand. This contradiction is particularly prominent in the political level. Therefore, in translation practice, we should decide which way to choose in different contexts and in the face of different groups of people, so that the two can complement each other and have unity of opposites under proper application.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.The relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili, a contemporary Chinese translator, said: &amp;quot;Historically, domestication and foreignization can be regarded as extensions of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to each other. The core issue of literal translation and free translation is how to deal with form and sense at the linguistic level, while domestication and foreignization break through the limitations of language factors and expand their horizons to language, culture and aesthetics.(Sun Zhili 2011,27) &amp;quot;  Even after the above introduction, the boundary between literal translation, free translation, foreignization and domestication seems to be very vague. In order to better clarify the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, the following will distinguish and compare them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two pairs of conceptss have some points in common. First of all, foreignization and domestication are extensions of literal translation and free translation, so the two pairs of relations are all methods put forward to guide translation practice; Secondly, relatively speaking, the roles of the two pairs of relations are very similar, especially in linguistic form: literal translation and foreignization both emphasize following the expression of the source text; Both free translation and domestication believe that in order to convey the sense of the source text accurately, the expression of the source text can be sacrificed. However，they are not the same in the following aspect. The first point is that the scope is different, which leads to different objects: literal translation and free translation are proposed according to the different structures and characteristics of the source language and the target language, and their discussion focuses on the relationship between form and content, which belongs to the level of language conversion. (Zhao Jing 2011,62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization and domestication, as a product of cultural turn, is not only manifested in linguistic form, but also in cultural content. In other words, the emergence and development of foreignization and domestication raise the discussion of language level to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Obviously, the former is a micro translation method, while the latter is a macro translation strategy. Choosing specific translation methods under the guidance of the general direction of translation strategies can make good use of these two pairs of concepts when doing translation. Second, the condition is different: Because literal translation and free translation are aimed at figuring out the issue of the text itself and the language structure, those two translation methods rely heavily on the text on linguistics, and have little room for evolution, development and independence, which make them relatively being static; However, domestication and foreignization do not have such problems. Their appearances were largely influenced by external social factors and the background of times and history, moreover, they focus on the external factors of translation too. Therefore, these two translation strategies are actually unstable and present a relatively dynamic state.(Zhao Jing 2011,62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded that the basic relationship between these two pairs of concepts is that domestication and foreignization make the discussion of translation transition move from pure language level to cultural level, not only paying attention to the internal transformation of language, but also starting to study the political and cultural environment outside language and text, which makes the change of translation’s function happen--from micro-analysis of language to macro-control of the social function of translation.(Chen Ying 2009,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the comparative analysis in the previous section, we can conclude from their similarities that under normal circumstances, foreignization usually takes literal translation as method, or foreignizing translation usually includes literal translation methods, such as:(Lv Yinping 2007,138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Pandora’s box 潘多拉的盒子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)the forbidden fruit 禁果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above two examples clearly show the way literal translation works out, which is also the result under the guidance of foreignizating translation strategy. &amp;quot;Pandora's box&amp;quot; comes from Greek mythology, which refers to the root of all evils, but the translation into Chinese, which is not “万恶之源”, has followed the European saying, and even be quoted in daily communication, which has played the purpose of &amp;quot;understanding other national cultures through translation&amp;quot;; Similarly, &amp;quot;forbidden fruit&amp;quot; comes from &amp;quot;The Bible&amp;quot;, which means something forbidden, but Chinese translation also follows the expression of the original way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Domestication and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, free translation is visible in domesticating translation. For example:(Lv Yinping 2007,137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)drink like a fish 牛饮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)a fool’s paradise 黄粱美梦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the first example is concerned, if literally translated into &amp;quot;像鱼一样喝水&amp;quot;, it is extremely out of line with the Chinese expression habit, because there is no such statement way in China, which leads to misunderstanding or confusion.. However, if we translate &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; into “牛饮” in Chinese, which does exists in China and has the same meaning as &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; in English. Then the translation effect is not only interesting but also easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the process of actual translation practice, due to the variety and diversity of cultures, the methods and strategies used in text or language conversion are also comprehensive. We can find that the comprehensive and flexible use of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for the regret of some traditional opposing ways(It is said that the two pairs of concepts are opposite and cannot coexist).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizating translation is usually regarded as an extension of literal translation, which means that in general, literal translation methods are often used under the guidance of foreignization strategies, but in some special cases, literal translation can also coexist with domestication strategies. For instances:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 什么时候都要谦虚谨慎，把尾巴夹紧一些。（Jia Wenbo 2000,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We must always be modest and prudent and must, so to speak, tuck our tail between our legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of &amp;quot;把尾巴夹紧&amp;quot; in Chinese coincides with &amp;quot;tuck tail between our legs&amp;quot; in English. In this example, it can be said that literal translation is the most suitable choice, which keeps the form and cultural connotation of the source language to the maximum extent, and at the same time coincides with the meaning and culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 一石二鸟(Song Tianxi 2013,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kill two birds with one stone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, this is an example of having language structure and cultural meaning between China and Britain in both ways, which uses the method of literal translation but achieves the effect of domestication. But in Chinese, &amp;quot;一石二鸟&amp;quot; can also be synonymous with &amp;quot;一箭双雕&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;一举两得&amp;quot;, which can be chosen when translating &amp;quot;kill two birds with one stone&amp;quot; if you want, however, this way of using the method of free translation is not literal translation anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and literal translation can coexist under the situation when two sides of language structures and cultures can coincide at the same time, which exists by chance and cannot be forced; It is almost impossible to find examples of coexistence like foreignization and free translation. However, through the above argument, we can find that in translation practice, translators should practice the principle of &amp;quot;concrete analysis of specific problems&amp;quot;, flexibly and dialectically combine free translation and literal translation with domestication and foreignization, and avoid rigid translation methods, so as to better assume the responsibility of cultural exchange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis above of the concepts and intensions of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization, we further arrive at and even deepen our understanding of the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, which is helpful for translators to approach a better version of translation result and effect as much as possible on the basis of understanding the culture and language of both sides and combining with the practice through rational choice of translation strategies and translation methods under the guidance of the theories. After all, translation is not only a linguistic transformation, whose fundamental task is to reach communication and cultural exchange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, to some extent, translation plays the role of cultural &amp;quot;fax&amp;quot;. In order to coordinate the spread of the source language culture and the acceptance of the target language side, and it is necessary to avoid rigid use of a single translation method and translation strategy, or solidifying the idea of translation guiding theory. After comprehensive consideration of translation purpose, target and recipient, it is a translator's duty to use translation method flexibly and dialectically, as being a &amp;quot;cultural bridge&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2011).新编英汉翻译教程[A New Coursebook on English-Chinese Translation].上海:上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2002).中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[China’s Literary Translation: from Domestication to Foreignization].中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal(01):39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Wenbo 贾文波.(1999).汉英时文翻译-政治经济汉译英300句析[On Practical C-E Translation in Political &amp;amp; Economic Practice].北京:中国对外翻译出版公司Beijing:China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang 张美芳.(2004).翻译策略二分法透视[A dichotomous perspective in translation strategies].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University(03):1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Jing 赵静.(2011).直译、意译与归化、异化之比较[Comparison between literal translation and free translation and Domestication and Foreignization].河南农业Henan agriculture(22):61-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Yinping 吕银平.(2007).“直译与意译  归化与异化”译法之我见[My Opinion on Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization].宁夏师范学院学报Journal of Ningxia Teachers Univercity( Social Science)(04):136-138.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti Lawrence.(1995). The Translator’s Invisibility .London&amp;amp;New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 05:54, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei 202020080648==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei 202020080648 俄语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts, as a window for the external publicity of national history and culture, plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. The Summer Palace is well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, which is among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts, as a window for the external publicity of national history and culture, plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. The Summer Palace is well known for its abundant('''large 改成abundant适合一些)''' and priceless collection of cultural relics, which is among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be  under special state protection. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the functionalist approach and the skopos rule, this paper discusses the problems existing in the translation of scenic spots in the Summer Palace from the perspectives of garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. Skopos theory holds that translation depends on communicative purpose. To achieve this goal, translators can choose different translation strategies. It is believed that the purpose of Chinese-English translation of scenic spots is to attract target readers and promote traditional culture. Therefore, when translating tourism materials, it is necessary not only to express the local cultural connotation, but also to consider the cross-cultural factors. The Chinese-English translation of the introduction of scenic spots guided by functionalist approach can make English readers have expectations of scenic spots and understand the cultural connotation of scenic spots. This paper aims to better promote the development and communication of Chinese culture and improve the level of tourism text translation in China by relying on the theory of functionalist approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the functionalist approaches'''(add -es)'''and the skopos rule, this paper discusses the problems existing in the translation of scenic spots in the Summer Palace from the perspectives of garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. Skopos theory holds that translation depends on communicative purpose. To achieve this goal, translators can choose different translation strategies. It is believed that the purpose of Chinese-English translation of scenic spots is to attract target readers and promote traditional culture. Therefore, when translating tourism materials, it is necessary not only to express the local cultural connotation, but also to consider the cross-cultural factors. The Chinese-English translation of the introduction of scenic spots guided by functionalist approach'''(add -es)''' can make English readers have expectations of scenic spots and understand the cultural connotation of scenic spots. This paper aims to better promote the development and communication of Chinese culture and improve the level of tourism text translation in China by applying the theory of functionalist approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
functionalist approach，the Summer Palace，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从功能派翻译理论视角看旅游文本英译—以北京景点颐和园为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
旅游资料的英译作为民族历史文化对外宣传的一道窗口,对地方旅游业的发展有着不可低估的促进作用。颐和园作为中国著名的皇家园林，具有浓厚的中国园林特色及优美的风景，同时也蕴涵着深厚文化内涵。&lt;br /&gt;
本篇旅游文本英译的分析以功能派翻译理论作为理论指导，以目的法则为主要原则，从颐和园的园林文化、历史文化和宗教文化三个角度出发对颐和园景点英译中存在的问题进行探讨。目的论认为译文取决于翻译目的，这个目的通常指的是交际目的。为达到这个目的，译者可以选择不同的翻译策略。也就是说，译者的翻译策略必须由译文的预期目的或功能决定，即所谓的“目的法则”。笔者认为景点介绍的汉英翻译的目的就是吸引译文读者以及弘扬传统文化，因此在翻译旅游资料的时候不仅要把当地的文化内涵表达出来，而且要考虑到跨文化的因素。而以功能派翻译理论为指导的景点介绍的汉英翻译，可以使英语读者通过译文产生对旅游景点的期盼，以及对景点文化内涵的理解。以颐和园景区内的翻译文本为例本，依托功能翻译理论，通过“发现问题，指出问题，解决问题”，以期更好地促进中国文化的传播与交流，提高我国现阶段旅游文本翻译的水平。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
功能翻译；颐和园；翻译目的；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach &lt;br /&gt;
3.C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture &lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture &lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
5.References&lt;br /&gt;
===Outline===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thesis Statement: Based on the main viewpoints of functionalist approaches to translation, this paper aims to give an analysis to C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture&lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts is a bridge to spread the culture of classical Chinese gardens, so the accuracy of it has a direct impact on foreigners' understanding of the specific history and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation theory emphasizes the function of discourse, and believes that different types of discourse have different functions, so translators should choose appropriate translation strategies according to the type of source text and corresponding functions. Functionalist approach is to take the &amp;quot;skopos rule&amp;quot; as the highest standard, and any translation activity is a purposeful behavior. The ultimate goal and main function of scenic spot translation is to help people understand the main content of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a window for the publicity of national history and culture, the Chinese-to-English translation of tourist texts plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. Well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, the Summer Palace was among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. Based on the viewpoints of functionalist approach to translation, this paper aims to analyze C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a window for the publicity of national history and culture, the Chinese-to-English translation of tourist texts plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. Well known for its rich and priceless collection of cultural relics, the Summer Palace was among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. Based on the viewpoints of functionalist approach to translation, this paper aims to analyze C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalism is a theory that advocates reader-centered translation, emphasizing the functions of texts and highlighting the communicative effects. It is believed that many unnecessary mistakes can be avoided and better results can be achieved by applying functionalist approach in Chinese-English translation of tourist text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory, also known as German Functionalist Translation Theory, was proposed by German scholars in the 1970s. It includes four main theories: Katharina Reiss’s Text Typology, Hans Vermeer’s Skopos Theory, Justa Holtz Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action and Christiane Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty. This chapter aims to present the main ideas of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1971, Reiss in her book Possibilities and Limitation of Translation Criticism first made text function as a standard of translation criticism, namely evaluate the translated text from the relationship between the functions of the original and the translated text. She insists on the original-centered equivalence theory and holds the view that the ideal translation is to achieve the equivalence between the target text and the source text in terms of ideological content, linguistic form and communicative function. However, translation practice makes her realize that it’s difficult to achieve equivalence sometimes and that sometimes equivalence cannot be pursued. Because of the particularity of translation requirements, the function of the target text is not always the same as that of the source text. Therefore, the translator should give priority to the functional role of the target text rather than the principle of equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss believes that in the normal situation the type of text decides the translator’s choice of a proper translation method (Reiss, 2004). Therefore, she divides text into four types: content-focused text, form-focused text, appeal-focused text and audio-media text. Content-focused text, also known as informative text, includes news reports, commercial correspondence, operating instructions, official documents, patent specifications, essays, treaties, etc. For this text, the main function is to convey information revealed in language itself to readers. The emphasis is on content and topic, so the choice of language and style should serve this function. If both the source text and target text belong to informative text, the translator should represent the content and information of source text accurately and completely (Reiss, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Form-focused text, also known as expressive text, refers to literary works such as novels, poems and so on. “Distinct from ‘content’, which deals with what the author says, ‘form’ is concerned with how an author expresses himself” (Reiss, 2004). For expressive texts, information is only a supplement. What is dominant is the aesthetic factor. When translating such texts, the translator should pay attention to the aesthetic and artistic forms of the original text and to the differences between two cultural habits, trying to achieve the same effect as the source text. In a word, in a form-focused text, the linguistic form of the source text determines the form in the target language (Reiss, 2004).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appeal-focused text, also known as operative text, mainly includes notice, instruction manual, advertisement, publicity manual and so on. For operative texts, the primary task for the translator is to provoke a particular reaction on the hearers or readers to incite them to engage in specific actions, while content and form are subordinate. Therefore, to achieve the same effect, the translator need to change the content and stylistic features of the original text, try to keep the potential influential factors of the original text and seek functional equivalence (Reiss, 2004: 38-43). Audio-medial text, also known as multi-media text, refers to radio and television scripts, such as radio newscasts and reports, topical surveys and dramatic productions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is distinctive in its dependence on non-linguistic media and on graphic, acoustic, and visual kinds of expression. Only in combination with them can the whole complex literary form realize its full potential (Reiss, 2004). In conclusion, different texts determine different translation focuses and methods. In many cases, however, a text may have more than one function, which means that translators should integrate different translation strategies skillfully to achieve different functions of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss’s student Vermeer, who broke the limitation of the theory of equivalent and took skopos to be the first criterion of translation process  proposed the key theory: Skopostheorie. According to Skopos Theory, when translating a text, the translator needs to consider the purpose of translation first and then choose the translation method according to the purpose, which means “the end justifies the means” (Nord, 2001). Vermeer believes that translation, like other human actions, is also a purposeful act. Translation often takes place in cultural backgrounds with different customs and values, so translation is not a simple equivalent transformation between languages. Skopos Theory does not focus on achieving the equivalence between the target text and the original text or the perfection of the target text, but on choosing the best translation strategy based on the analysis of the source text and the intended function of the target text. In a word, translation methods and strategies are determined by the intended purpose or function of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Skopos Theory, the first rule that all translators must follow is the Skopos Rule. Translation purpose can be divided into three categories: (1) the purpose of the translator, such as earning a living; (2) the communicative purpose of the translation, such as instructing the reader; (3) the purpose of using a particular translation method, such as the literal translation according to its structure to illustrate the peculiarities of grammatical structure in a language (Nord, 2001). In general, the communicative purpose is more important than the other two. The communicative purpose is usually determined by the initiator of the translation act, but the translator can take part in deciding. The second rule is the Coherence Rule. Coherence Rule requires that the translation conform to the criterion of intratextual coherence, which means that the translation must be accessible to recipients and meaningful in the target culture and in the communicative environment (Nord, 2001). The third rule is the Fidelity Rule. It means that there should be intertextual coherence between the source text and the target text, which means being faithful to the source text. Nevertheless, the degree and form of faithfulness lie in the target text and the degree that the translator understands the original text. Normally “Intertexual coherence is considered subordinate to intratexual coherence and both are subordinate to the Skopos rule” (Nord, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action===&lt;br /&gt;
Following Vermeer, Manttari develops Vermeer’s Skopos Theory and puts forward the Theory of Translational Action. He emphasizes three aspects: the behavior of the translation process, the role of the participants (the initiator, the translator and the target reader, etc.) and the environment (time, place and media) in which the translation process takes places. It views translation as “purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and construes the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds that involve intercultural transfer” (Mundy, 2001). According to Manttari, translation is “ a complex act to achieve a particular purpose” &lt;br /&gt;
(Nord, 2001). It is not about translating words, sentences or texts but is about guiding the intended cooperation over cultural barriers and promoting functional communication. Cooperation here means “transcultural communication” by Manttari.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Theory of Translational Action attaches great importance to providing a functional communicative text for the recipient, a text suitable for the target culture in&lt;br /&gt;
form and style. Functional suitability is determined by the translator. The translator is an expert in translation, whose role is to ensure the successful completion of culturaltransformation. In producing the target text, the analysis of the source text is necessary so that the translator can find out its structural and functional characteristics, which can be described by content and form. The need of the recipient is the decisive factor for the target text.In short, “the value of Manttari’s work is the placing of translation (or at least the professional non-literary translation which she describes) within its sociocultural context, including the interplay between the translator and the initiating institution”(Mundy, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though skopos rule changes the focus of translation from the source language text to the target language text and the target receivers, it has some limitations. One is that different readers have different expectations, and the translation purpose cannot satisfy all the expectations of the target reader. Another is that the translation purpose may sometimes be against the intention of the source language. Therefore, based on the skopos rule, Nord introduces the loyalty principle. The principle of loyalty is a supplementary principle proposed by Nord to make up for the deficiency of skopos rule. According to the explanation of Nord, it is not the relationship between the original text and the target text, nor the equivalence between the original text and the form of the target text, but the consistency between the author of the original text, the initiator of the translation, the translator and the reader of the target text, which is the principle of loyalty. The proposal of the loyalty principle makes up for the mistakes that some radical skopos translators usually make, such as omitting and rewriting, which makes skopos theory more perfect and makes skopos theory more likely to guide the translation of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Function” and “loyalty” are two pillars of Nord’s functionalist approach. “Function” refers to what a text means or is intended to mean from the receiver’s point of view”, while “loyalty” means that “target-text purpose should be compatible with the original author’s intention” (Nord,2001). It emphasizes the interpersonal relationship between the translator, the source-text sender, the target-text addresses and the initiator. Function plus loyalty enables the translator to avoid the limitations of skopos rule and try to achieve a balance between translation purpose and the source-text author’s intention”(Nord,2001). That is to say, when translating the original text, the translator should take into account the readers' cultural background, knowledge level and expectation of the translation, and choose the corresponding translation strategy according to the translation requirements. If the reader wants to read a word-for-word translation of the article, then the translator must meet the reader's requirements, otherwise he must explain to the reader why he chose his own translation method. The translator's job is to weigh two different cultures instead of imposing one culture on another. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2The Application of Functionalist Approach to the Tourist Texts.===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Functionalist Translation Theory was introduced to China, and since then it has been applied to translation studies by Chinese translation scholars. In his article published in 1995, Zhang Nanfeng briefly introduces Skopos theory to China for the first time, and considers that Skopos theory is referential (Zhang Nanfeng, 1995). German Functionalist Translation Theory, a paper released in1999, is the first article in China which systematically introduces German Functionalist Translation Theory (Zhong Weihe &amp;amp; Zhong Yu, 1999). Based on an overview of Functionalist Translation Theory, Zhang Meifang focuses on introducing Nord’s theory, especially on the detailed analysis of Nord’s principle of loyalty (Zhang Meifang, 2005). Famous domestic scholars, such as Liu Junping (2009), Liu Miqing (2012) and Li Wenge (2004), also introduce this theory in their books. With the rise of Functionalist Translation Theory in China, someone has compared it with other theories. Zhu Haotong compares Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence Theory to analyze the similarities and differences between them, and further reveals that Functionalist Translation Theory inherits the reasonable part of Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory, which is an important breakthrough and supplement to solve the problems that Functional Equivalence Theory leaves (Zhu Haotong, 2006). Some scholars also combine theory with translation practice to explore the application of Functionalist Translation Theory to translation practice. Jia Yanli and Wang Hongjun point out that Skopos Theory has its limitations, but it is still of instruction and reference value for non-literary translation texts, such as advertisements and tourism materials (Jia Yanli &amp;amp; Wang Hongjun, 2012). Li Liangchen selects several famous tourist attractions in China to translate the on-site tour-guide commentary into English. Then he improves them under the guidance of Skopos Theory and sends out questionnaires to overseas tourists for further analysis. He argues that the translation of on-site tour-guide commentary which is guided by Skopos Theory is more favorable to conveying information to foreign visitors, to promoting cultural exchanges and to improving the image of China’s tourist destinations (Li Liangchen, 2013). In Pragmatic Translation: Theory &amp;amp; Practice, Wu Feng and He Qingji introduce Functionalist Translation Theory (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008) and the characteristics of tourism text and translation skills (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008). In this book, they also discuss the controversy over the Chinese name of Functionalist Translation Theory, and holds that “功能派翻译理论” is the most appropriate Chinese translation (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008).Based on his own translation practice and under the guidance of Functionalist Translation Theory, Wu Zixuan probes into some special phenomena in the English translation of CNN newsreels. The author believes that in the translation of external publicity, we should not stick to the standard of faithfulness to the original text, but should deal with the original text properly from the perspective of achieving the purpose of translation, such as rewriting, abridging. (Wu Zixuan, 2005).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach establishes a theoretical system of diversified translation standards dominated by skopos rule. From the definition of Functionalist approach, it can be seen that the advantage of it is that the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original text, study the translation process with &amp;quot;translation purpose&amp;quot; as the starting point, and determine the translation strategies and methods. This can give full play to the translator's own initiative, flexible processing of the original text, in order to achieve the translation of the communicative function. In addition, functionalist approach requires the translation to be examined in the cultural context of the reader. The reader can accept the translation and understand the meaning of the original text through the translation, so the translation can realize the communicative function. On the basis of such advantages, functionalist approach can be used to guide the English translation of garden scenic spots, and the translator can choose a wider range of translation strategies and break out of the constraints of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only by clarifying the purpose of translation can we avoid these limitations in the English translation of garden attractions. When using functionalist approach to guide the English translation of Chinese classical garden scenic spots, it is necessary to flexibly choose translation strategies and methods, give full play to the advantages of skopos theory, and achieve the balance between &amp;quot;principle of purpose&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;principle of fidelity&amp;quot; as far as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of globalization and cross-cultural communication, tourismis becoming a major industry in the 21st century. The development of tourism can not only promote the economic development of a country but also promote the external dissemination of national culture. Therefore, tourism translation deserves attention. Tourism text is a typical informative and operational text, and the language is unique. It is full of gorgeous words, such as four-character expressions, verses, proper nouns and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism text materials include tourism advertising, tourism brochures, scenic spots signs and so on. In this paper, we focus on the introduction of Chinese gardens’ scenic spots, which is usually colorful in language and rich in literary style. Tourism text translation belongs to applied translation, which should play a series of practical functions to publicize the image and resources of the country or place and attract overseas tourists. Therefore, the translator of tourism text must be clear about the type and function of tourism text, and to grasp the ultimate purpose of the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On tourism text translation, the communicative purpose of the translation should be placed in a central position. Furthermore, the tourism text has both the information function and the calling function. The information function and the calling function complement each other. Only when the target language readers acquire the expected tourism information and cultural knowledge can the calling function be realized and the purpose of tourism text translation be achieved. With different translation strategies, the translated version should both expressed contains basic information, and make the tourists feel the profound of the Chinese culture from the beautiful scenery. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural tourism has long been the focus of international tourism, and understanding Chinese culture is the main purpose of inbound tourists, so the translation of tourism texts bears the mission of cultural transmission and cultural publicity. However, due to the great differences between Chinese and English culture and language, there are many difficulties in cultural transmission in tourism text translation. China has a long and splendid history and culture. When introducing the scenic spots of cultural relics and historic sites, we usually associate with many historical figures and stories. These terms are cultural blank for most foreign tourists, but this kind of cultural experience is also the most attractive place for foreign tourists. It is of great importance to pay attention to cultural differences in tourism translation and carry out cultural transmission effectively. Chinese and English languages have different logic views, and Chinese expressions in tourism texts value decoration. English expressions tend to be clear, concise and to the point. For example, Chinese tourism texts often use a four-character lattice, which is symmetrical, while there is no corresponding four-character lattice expression in English. Therefore, in Chinese-English translation of tourism texts with frequent use of four-character phrases, it is necessary to keep in mind the objective principle of functionalist approach and give priority to cultural communication instead of rigidly adhering to form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach===&lt;br /&gt;
By studying the specific translation strategies made by predecessors, the following steps are also adopted in this paper: first, the translation strategies are determined according to the text type, such as faithful reproduction of the original information or rewriting; Secondly, the translation strategies are determined according to the potential purpose of the translation, such as paraphrasing or deleting poems, generalizing specific expressions and transliterating proper nouns. Thirdly, the translation strategies are defined with the tourists as the center, such as adding logical words, adding explanatory information and using plain English.&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace epitomizes the philosophy and practice of Chinese garden design, which played a key role in the development of this cultural form throughout the east. It is an outstanding expression of the creative art of Chinese landscape garden design, incorporating the works of humankind and nature in a harmonious whole, which was once the most important place of political and diplomatic activity for the supreme rulers of the late Qing dynasty. Based on three aspects of the Summer Palace, namely, garden culture, historical culture and religious culture, this paper discusses the problems existing in the English translation of the scenic spots of the Summer Palace and puts forward corresponding countermeasures under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
===Approach===&lt;br /&gt;
By studying the specific translation strategies made by predecessors, the following steps are also adopted in this paper: first, the translation strategies are determined according to the text type, such as faithful reproduction of the original information or rewriting; Secondly, the translation strategies are determined according to the potential purpose of the translation, such as paraphrasing or deleting poems, generalizing specific expressions and transliterating proper nouns. Thirdly, the translation strategies are defined with the tourists as the center, such as adding logical words, adding explanatory information and using plain English.&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace epitomizes the philosophy and practice of Chinese garden design, which played a key role in the development of this cultural form throughout the east. It is an outstanding expression of the creative art of Chinese landscape garden design, incorporating the works of humankind and nature in a harmonious whole, which was once the most important place of political and diplomatic activity for the supreme rulers of the late Qing dynasty. Based on three aspects of the Summer Palace, namely, garden culture, historical culture and religious culture, this paper discusses the problems existing in the English translation of the scenic spots of the Summer Palace and puts forward corresponding countermeasures under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Garden culture.===&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace is a classical garden famous for its magnificence and beauty. There are many temples in the garden, and the green waves of kunming lake ripple. Landscape and humanities complement each other, containing rich natural and cultural information, reflecting the characteristics of Chinese classical gardens. The garden cultural features of the three scenic spots, namely, the hall of clouds, the foxiang pavilion and the Wenchang courtyard, are particularly outstanding. Therefore, this paper takes these three scenic spots as examples to discuss the Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)排云殿、佛香阁景区是颐和园内建筑布局最完整、建筑形式最丰富的中轴建筑群体，殿、阁、廊、亭、桥、坊、碑等建筑约两万平方米。从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海、层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：This scenic spot covers an area of 20,000 square meters with an assortment of buildings such as palaces, towers, corridors, pavilions, walkways, bridges, archways and inscribed stone steles. It comprises a well-arranged group of structures, all diverse in style, located in the center of the Summer Palace garden. This complex of structures, ranging from the Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway on the waterside, the Gate that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall of Moral Glory, and the Tower of the Fragrance of the Buddha, to the Realm of Popular Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple, were built in an orderly manner running from the foot of the hill to its top, with gardens, temples and palaces harmoniously integrated into the whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：As we all know, the design style of ancient Chinese buildings is beautiful with &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; in hall of clouds scenic spot refers to the layout of the Summer Palace from far to near and from top to bottom, which cannot be simply understood as the center. Simply translating &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;center&amp;quot; cannot express accurately the meaning of &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. Comparatively speaking, &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; can better reflect the architectural style of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海，层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：These structures，including Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway at lake side，the Gate of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of moral Glory，and the Tower of Buddhist Incense，the Realm of Multitudinous Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple，were built in an orderly manner ranging up the hill with gardens，temples and palaces harmoniously integrated. This manifests beauty，grace and splendor，reminiscent of the loftingness and grandeur of a once mighty empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：In terms of the characteristics of language, Chinese emphasizes parataxis and four-word antithesis. When describing and naming scenes, gorgeous words and poetic words are generally chosen in Chinese. But, English emphasizes hypotaxis, on the other hand, puts more emphasis on reproducing the original appearance of things, using simple and natural words and preferring direct description. In sign translation, the English translation pays more attention to accurate, concise and lively. In the above paragraph, &amp;quot;层层升高，排列有序，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体&amp;quot; is an introduction to the architectural features of foxiang pavilion, in order to make tourists have a clear understanding of the overall layout and architectural features of the scenic spot. This information is essential and can be translated into detail. However, &amp;quot;气势巍峨，金碧辉煌&amp;quot; focuses on the subjective description, and its explicit translation needs more complicated words. If this paragraph is translated in detail, it is easy to drag the content and make the key information vague. Therefore, the deletion of the English translation of this sentence will not affect the basic information of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)主阁（文昌阁）两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜骑。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the God Wenchang, statues of gaeries, and a bronze steed were placed in the two-story pavilion. This tower is pared with the Tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves, located to the west of the Longevity Hill, in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The God Wenchang and the Martial God together symbolize reining of the emperor supported by scholars and warriors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Two questions arise in Chinese-English translation. First, there are two translations of wenchang pavilion in the translation: pavilion and tower, which appear in the same sign. Two different translations of the same scenic spot name tend to make foreign tourists think that it refers to different scenic spots, which may cause difficulty in understanding. Second, the translation of Wenchang pavilion into &amp;quot;Wenchang Tower&amp;quot; is against the actual architectural characteristics. In fact, the meanings of &amp;quot;pavilion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tower&amp;quot; have both similarities and differences. According to the Oxford dictionary, Tower means &amp;quot;a tall narrow building or part of a building, especially of a church or castle&amp;quot;, mainly referring to the tower-shaped part of a building, usually a tall and slender structure, such as the Eiffel Tower. &amp;quot;Pavilion&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;a building that is meant to be more beautiful than usual, built as a shelter in a park or used for concerts and dances&amp;quot;. The top structure of the pavilion usually has rectangles, triangles, hexagons, etc. The common feature of them is that the top is supported by columns without walls. From the external structure of Wenchang pavilion, its bottom is solid and its top is supported by columns. Therefore, the pavilion can accurately reflect the architectural characteristics of Wenchang pavilion, so I think it should be translated as Wenchang pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Historical culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
The accurate Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace not only enables foreign tourists to understand the characteristics of Chinese gardens, but also enables foreign tourists to understand the historical knowledge of a specific period of China. However, the Chinese-English translation of the Summer Palace still has problems in accurately conveying the historical background of the scenic spots, such as the English translation of Wenchang pavilion scenic spot:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)此景区始建于清乾隆十五年，一八六零年被英法联军烧毁，光绪时按原样重建。阁结构为八面三层四重檐，通高36.44米，耸立于20米高的石造台基上，气势雄伟，是颐和园全园的构图中心。阁内供奉有铜铸金裹千手观世音菩萨站像。像高五米，重万斤，为明代万历年间所造，在八根贯通全阁上下的承重铁梨木擎天柱的衬托下，美妙庄严，熠熠生辉，有极高的文物和艺术价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The Wenchang tower was first built in 1750 and rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu after  the Anglo-French Allied Forces builted it down in 1860. The octahedral tower has three stories with four-layered eaves, altogether 36.44 meters high. Standing upright on a 20 meter-high stone foundation, it constitutes the center of the Summer Palace landscape and serves to accentuate its magnificence. A statue of the thousand-handed Guanshiyin Buddha, cast in bronze and gilded with gold, stands inside the tower. The statue, five meters high and five tons in weight, was cast during the reign of Emperor Wanli of the Ming Dynasty. Set off by the eight imposing pillars which support the tower, it glows with beauty, grandeur and brilliance. Its historical, cultural and artistic value can hardly be overstated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “始建于乾隆十五年”only was translated into “was first built in 1750” and the “光绪年间重建” was translated into “rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu”.The first sentence does not show that 1750 was the fifteenth year of the reign of emperor Qianlong, and the second sentence does not give foreign visitors the exact date of the reign of emperor Guangxu. The change of time concept and the disunity of expression easily make foreign tourists feel confused. Therefore, the translation of the time and the historical dynasties should be accurate and meticulous, and the supplementary method should be used to not only describe the dynasties clearly, but also supplement the corresponding years, so as to achieve the standardization of the translation. In this way, foreign tourists can not only be clear about the time of the event, but also understand the Chinese historical dynasties. Consider as follows: the Wenchang Pavilion was first built in 1750 during Emperor Qianlong’s reign（1735- 1795）and rebuilt in 1886 under Emperor Guangxu（1875- 1908）after the Anglo- French Allied Forces burned it down in 1860.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Religious culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
Many scenic spots in the Summer Palace have a strong buddhist atmosphere. While visiting the scenic spots, foreign tourists can understand the profound buddhist culture. Wenchang pavilion in the Summer Palace is the representative of Chinese religious culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)主阁两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜特。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the god，Wenchang，and statues of two followers，the celestial boy，and the bronze steed，were placed in the two- storey pavilion. This tower is pared with the tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves，located to the west of the Longevity Hill，in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The two towers symbolize the support by both scholars and warriors to the ruling emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: It is well known that westerners believe in theism, which refers to god as supreme . In Chinese religious culture, people believe in atheism and do not believe in the existence of god. Therefore, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the god, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the Martial god&amp;quot; in the translation. In fact, the &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; was Zhang yu, an emperor of Shu of Ning kang (374). And &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; refers to Guan yu in history. Therefore, the simple translation of  &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is not in line with the traditional Chinese culture, which will not only cause western tourists to misunderstand that Chinese religious tradition also believes in God, but also fail to convey Chinese historical allusions and relevant historical figures. In contrast, if &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the emperor, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the Martial Master (Guanyu)&amp;quot;, it can more faithfully convey the history and religious culture contained in the source language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory, translators should have a cross-cultural awareness, fully understand the reading psychology and cultural appreciation needs of target language readers, and use effective translation strategies and methods to achieve the purpose of tourism text translation. Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation effectively eliminates the disadvantages of traditional word-for-word translation, improves the efficiency of translation, and helps readers to grasp the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory, translators should '''have cross-cultural awareness''', fully understand the reading psychology and cultural appreciation needs of target language readers, and use effective translation strategies and methods to achieve the purpose of tourism text translation. Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation effectively eliminates the disadvantages of traditional word-for-word translation, improves the efficiency of translation, and helps readers to grasp the meaning of the original text.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The importance of the translation of the Summer Palace lies in the profound garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. The English translation is not only helpful for international friends to know more about the garden characteristics of the Summer Palace, but also helpful for spreading the long history and profound culture of China. In order to attract target readers and promote traditional Chinese culture, it is not only necessary to carefully explore Chinese culture and history, but also to use the fuctionalist approach appropriately. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a complicated process. Functionalist approach stresses the function of the discourse, the purpose of translation. In the practice of translation, if the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original equivalence, actively playing to subjective initiative, fully understanding the original text, depending on the purpose of discourse and adopting different translation strategies, the effect and readability of translation can be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a complicated process. Functionalist approach stresses the function of the discourse '''and''' the purpose of translation. In the practice of translation, if the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original equivalence, actively playing to subjective initiative, fully understanding the original text, depending on the purpose of discourse and adopting different translation strategies, the effect and readability of translation can be improved.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermmer, “Skopos and Commission in Translation Action”, in the Translation Studies Reader,ed. Chesterman, London and Network:Routledge,p.221-232. 2000.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge publishing.2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mason, “Textual Practices and Audience Design: and Interactive View of the Tourist Brrochure”. In Navarro et al.(eds.). Pragmatics at Work: The Translation of Tourist Literature. Bern: Perter Lang. 157-176.2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Text Analysis in Translation: Theory, Methodology and Didactic Application of a Model for Translation-Oriented Text Analysis. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Translating as a purposeful activity. Shanghai: SFLE PRESS, 2001:27,30,32,65,245.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. Shanghai. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History Translation. Routledge.1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之、毛忠明， 英汉—汉英应用翻译教程，上海: 上海外语教育出版社，2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
金惠康，跨文化旅游翻译，中国对外翻译出版公司，2004.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾文波，应用翻译功能论，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙艺风，文化翻译的困惑与挑战，中国翻译，2016年第3期.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王宏志，翻译与创作，北京大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴自选，德国功能派翻译理论与 CNN 新闻短片英译，中国科技翻译, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谢天振，当代国外翻译理论，天津：南开大学出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张南峰，走出死胡同建立翻译学. 中国翻译, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仲伟合，钟钰. 德国的功能派翻译理论. 中国翻译, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳，功能加忠诚—介评克里丝汀· 诺德的功能翻译理论.上海外国语大学学报, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between Literal Translation and Free Translation	张雪仪	Zhang Xueyi 202020080668 Russian language and Literature ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张雪仪 202020080668&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed issue in translation studies. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people of different languages can understand each other's culture. Due to the differences of social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, translators need to compare the two methods and weigh their advantages and disadvantages. This chapter mainly analyzes the literal translation and free translation of Russian Idioms and proverbs in the process of Chinese translation, and explores the differences of different idioms translated by different methods, so as to help students and translators better carry out translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, Literal translation,Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，需要译者对这两种方法进行比较，衡量利弊。本文主要分析俄语成语和谚语在汉译过程中的直译和意译，探寻不同成语用不同方法翻译所产生的差别在以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略，直译，意译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The former Soviet Union translation theorist Fedorov believes that “translation is an activity of expressing what has been used in one language as a unified whole of content and form, and accurately and completely expressed in another language.” Translation theorist Barhudaro The husband also wrote: &amp;quot;Translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content and meaning.&amp;quot; Mr. Lu Xun once advocated &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; He said: &amp;quot;Translation must take both sides into consideration: (Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is of course to be easy to understand, the other is to maintain the fullness of the original.&amp;quot; The Chinese translator Zhang Peiji summed up the translation standard as &amp;quot;faithful and smooth.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. (Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect.In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived from the translator's translation practice. The most basic and common ones are literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian Idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of Russian national wisdom and immortal fossils in Russian, are one of the best materials for China to understand and learn Russian history, culture and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, Russian and Chinese have formed different cultural backgrounds, which have caused great difficulties for Russian people to further understand Russia. This paper will take the Chinese translation of Russian Idioms and proverbs as an example to study the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their advantages and disadvantages, and their relationship, so as to help Russian students better understand literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Controversy between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods and countries, people's views on translation theory have changed a lot, but the debate on literal translation and free translation has always existed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Chinese Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is better, literal translation or free translation, has always been divided in Chinese translation community. This kind of controversy first occurred during the translation of Buddhist scriptures written in Sanskrit into Chinese. During the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, the famous monk Dao An was the earliest representative of the literal translation in China. Dao An himself did not understand Sanskrit and was afraid that paraphrase would lose the maxims in Buddhist scriptures, so he advocated strict literal translation. (Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kumarajiva from India, who was invited by Dao An, advocated free translation. On the basis of fully understanding the original thought content and artistic style, the translation was appropriately deleted. Although Dao An and Kumarajiva are also engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures, the translation methods they adhere to were very different. This divergence continued into the Tang Dynasty. Xuan Zang, as the most famous monk in the Tang Dynasty, proposed a translation method that was completely different from the previous two translation methods—a combination of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contradiction between literal translation and free translation may be due to the different understanding of the two translation methods. Sun guiding, a translator, believes that literal translation is rigidly based on the structure of the original words and sentences, without considering whether the Chinese language is smooth or natural; while free translation is to use Chinese idioms and the most natural words and sentences as far as possible in addition to specialized subject nouns, so as to achieve the effect of transmitting the meaning of the original text.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du zuozhou, former president of Wuhan University, believes that literal translation is to translate word for word according to the original text; free translation is to translate according to the original meaning, and the translation is more appropriate to the common grammar of the translated language. Meng Xiancheng, an educator, believes that literal translation is a translation with different technical correctness. Literal translation refers to faithful and correct translation according to the original text; free translation refers to the translation of the general idea of the original text.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian said, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; refers to the literal translation of the original text. Every word is translated one word at a time, and the order of each sentence is not changed. The so-called &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; is to express the meaning of the original text in Chinese, without having to follow the literal and sequential order of the original text. &amp;quot; Feng Shize thinks that &amp;quot;the relationship between translation and literal translation is up-down, while that between literal translation and free translation is left-right relationship. They are involved in each other and must become a system. If the word order is reversed as free translation, the definition of free translation is equal to translation, and there is no other translation to speak of except free translation. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; put forward by the modern Chinese translator Yan Fu has long been the basic principle guiding translation practice. A large number of beginners who learn foreign languages regard &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; as translations that are completely faithful to the original text when translating. In fact, Yan Fu's translation requirements are a guiding principle for translation based on semantics. When translating, if the structure and expression of the original text cannot be directly adopted, the sentence structure and expression must be changed according to the characteristics of the target language. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in the process of translation, there are many differences between the source language and the target language in terms of word order, grammar, form change and rhetoric. In many cases, there is no direct corresponding word. Therefore, the translator should consider the actual semantic, background and other factors to convey the content of the original text and reproduce the language style of the original work in an appropriate way without losing the original meaning of the sentence.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Soviet Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Soviet Union, under the influence of ideology, Western translation theories could not be widely disseminated, but within the Soviet Union, translation theories similar to Western translation theories have been formed and developed, and two main schools of translation theory have been further differentiated — Linguistic Translation School and Literary Translation School. To a certain extent, the dispute between these two schools also reflects the debate on literal translation and free translation among translators' groups. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the principles or standards of translation, the linguistic translation school believes that an ideal translation should be an equivalent translation, first of all linguistic correspondence, that is, the translation should have the same meaning as the corresponding language or discourse unit of the original; the literary translation school believes that translation pursues artistic correspondence, and linguistic correspondence must be subordinate to artistic correspondence. Therefore, it proposes that the aesthetic standards of translation should reproduce the artistic reality reflected by the unity of the original content and form. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic is to use images to translate images, that is, to create the same image in different languages. In 1953, Andrei Venediktovich Fedorov, the leader of the linguistic translation school, published his work &amp;quot;Summary of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, which was the first monograph of the Soviet Union to study translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. The author proposes that translation theory is a branch of linguistics. Since the translation of any genre work must rely on the comparison of two languages, translation problems can only be solved in the field of language. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, feodorov's view was refuted by the literary school represented by Kashin. The school of literature and art holds that aesthetics is the core of literary translation theory, and translation should be regarded as a form of language art, that is, translation should be studied from the perspective of literature and art. As a matter of fact, literature and art school emphasizes the translation of literary works, which belongs to the specific translation theory, while the study of language school focuses on the general translation theory, that is, the translation of works of all subjects including literary works. The debate between linguistic school and literary school provides another perspective for Chinese translators to explore the relationship between literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms of different nationalities are the most dynamic and expressive units at the lexical level in different languages, and they are also the units that can best reflect the characteristics of national culture in languages. The number of Russian idioms is extremely rich, it records and reflects all aspects of Russian national life. (Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great differences in geographical location and customs between China and Russia, the national culture reflected in Chinese and Russian must be quite different. One of the difficulties in idiom translation is its image. When translating idioms, both meaning and image should be considered. Although there are great cultural differences between China and Russia, many commonalities of human beings, such as emotion and natural environment, have created conditions for mutual communication, mutual understanding and idiom translation between different languages.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, literal translation refers to a method of translating the original text directly without changing the language features and styles of the original text on the basis of fully respecting the meaning of the original text. The advantage of literal translation in Chinese translation of Russian idioms is that it can express the meaning of idioms intuitively and faithfully, and maintain the unique style and image of the original text. However, the disadvantage is that the translated idioms may not be understood by the Chinese people. This is because the historical and cultural background, grammatical structure and language world picture of Chinese and Russian are different, and it is easy to form obstacles in the process of understanding.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating Russian idioms by literal translation is further divided into two methods — literal translation into Chinese idioms and literal translation into non-idiom sentences or words.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of Russian idioms into Chinese idioms is suitable for the translation of Russian and Chinese idioms that are completely equivalent in image, structure, and meaning. The advantage is that it is easy to understand, and the translation is simple and fast.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
домашнего  (своего) вора не убережешься. 家贼难防&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
знать как свои пять пальцев (видно, как на ладони) 了如指掌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
подлить масла в огонь 火上浇油&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как рыба в воде 如鱼得水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как ножом по сердцу 心如刀割&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как гром среди ясного неба 晴天霹雳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
на добро отвечают добром 善有善报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
копейка рубль бережет 财从细起&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
мечты сбываются 梦想成真&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
курица всегда следует за петухом 嫁鸡随鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чего мало, того и дорого  (дорого то, что мало) 物以稀为贵(12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
изгонять яд с помощью яда 以毒攻毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
сидеть как на иголках 如坐针毡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
действия громче слов 事实胜于雄辩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
зарыть талант в землю 埋没人才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
висеть на волоске 千钧一发&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лить как из ведра 倾盆大雨(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in the above examples are completely equivalent in image, structure or meaning in Russian and Chinese, so Chinese idioms can be used for literal translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, in the two languages, idioms with the same image, structure, and meaning are still in the minority, so it is more common to translate Russian idioms into non-Chinese idiom sentences or vocabulary. E.g:   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
настоять на своем 坚持自己&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
камень с души свалился 心里的一块石头落地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
связать свою судьбу 把自己的命运与……相连&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
быть на голову 高出一头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
вбивать в голову 往脑子里灌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
блеснуть метеором 像流星一样一闪而过&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с мизинец 小拇指这么大(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to find that the literal translation method can completely retain the original appearance of the idiom, show the common concept of human understanding of the world, and be beneficial to the cultural exchange between China and Russia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method commonly used in Chinese translation of Russian idioms is free translation. The lexical gap between languages is a common phenomenon, which causes many difficulties in translation. The causes of lexical vacancy are various, such as life experience, customs, religious beliefs and other cultural reasons, as well as linguistic reasons. There are generally two ways to fill the gaps in language: replacing images for free translation and abandoning images for free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian says &amp;quot;Два медведя в одной берлоге не уживутся (一个洞穴容不下两头熊).&amp;quot;, while Chinese says &amp;quot;一山不容二虎&amp;quot;. Another example is &amp;quot;Скатерть со стола, и дружба сплыла (桌布一收，友谊不再) &amp;quot; in Russian, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉&amp;quot; in Chinese. This method belongs to paraphrasing by replacing the image.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; of the translation, sometimes the translator has to choose to abandon the image for free translation. This is determined by both cultural and linguistic factors. Some linguistic features cannot be translated, and some idioms themselves are not strong enough. In this case, if Choosing a literal translation method will make readers confused.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,18) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Как женился я на вашей матери да взял вот этот домишко в приданье, так думал, что богаче да лучше меня и людей нет, фертом ходил! (А. Островский)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我和你母亲一成亲，就得到了这栋作为陪嫁的屋子，当时我心想，再没有人比我更富足、更好的了。我那时可真是双手叉腰、得意洋洋的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Фертом” is the name of the letter “Ф” in ancient times.Its shape is like a person with hands on hips, and “фертом ходить” is an idiom evolved from body language. The cultural meaning of this idiom is &amp;quot;神气十足、得意洋洋、威武自负的样子&amp;quot; . The translation uses other idioms to complement the missing images in Chinese, clarify the meaning of the idiom, and convey the emotional color contained in the original idiom.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in a certain language are fixed and unchanged after long-term use and tempering, but the frequency of each idiom is different. Some idioms are universally used by the whole people, spread and used in a wide range, while some idioms are only used in written styles. In Russian literature, there are improved precise and interesting idioms. For example, in the works of the famous Russian fable writer Krylov, there are reduced idioms, such as “ медвежья услуга”（直译：熊的帮忙；意译：帮倒忙）， “ сильнее кошки зверя нет”（直译：再没有比猫更厉害的野兽；意译：井底之蛙）， “зелен как виноград”（直译：葡萄还很青；意译：年轻人没经验). When translating literature, translators often need to learn cultural background knowledge, replace the image in the original idiom, and then convey it to Chinese readers.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crows are a very common animal, usually black and gray. The description of crows in Chinese idioms is &amp;quot;the crows in the world are generally black（天下乌鸦一般黑）&amp;quot;. It can be seen that white crows are rare. However, &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot; often appears in Russian literary works, as a metaphor for people who are different from the masses in terms of external characteristics or ideological qualities. In the Chinese and Russian concepts, the crow is a nasty animal. (Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although white crows are rare, this Russian idiom is usually derogatory, expressing disdain, contempt, or ridicule against the person. In Chinese, animal images are also used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;different people&amp;quot;, such as idioms that stand out from the crowd and phoenix feathers are rare. &amp;quot;Crane&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;phoenix&amp;quot; have always been regarded as precious and noble animals in traditional Chinese culture, so they cannot be compared with &amp;quot; Corresponding to &amp;quot;White Crow&amp;quot;, it is not suitable for translating &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot;.Examples are as follows:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Он замкнулся, не вдается в разговоры — вот вам и белая ворона.（Сталин)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是一只白乌鸦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是与众不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Боишься, что они среди нас белой вороной окажется. Недосягаемым экземпляром.(Кожевников В “Корни и крона”)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间的白乌鸦，一个无法达到的例子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间标新立异，望尘莫及的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese who come into contact with Russian are students majoring in Russian. The Russian idioms we usually encounter appear in textbooks. These idioms are often used by the Russian public and are easily understood and accepted by the Chinese. E.g:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
В Тулу со свим самоваром не ездят.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：去图拉不用带自己的茶炊。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：多此一举。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Честь лучше бесчестья.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：尊重比不尊重好。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：礼多人不怪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
словно горя с плеч&lt;br /&gt;
直译：把山从肩膀下卸下。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：如释重负。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
выеденного яйца не стоит&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一个空蛋壳不值钱。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：鸡毛蒜皮，一文不值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чужими руками жар загребать&lt;br /&gt;
直译：用别人的手将红炭火拨成一堆。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：坐享其成，不劳而获。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ни рыба, ни мясо&lt;br /&gt;
直译：没有鱼也没有肉。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不三不四，不伦不类。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лучше синица в руках, чем журавль в небе&lt;br /&gt;
直译：天上的仙鹤不如手中的山雀。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：远亲不如近邻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На языке мед, а под лед&lt;br /&gt;
直译：嘴上甜得像蜂蜜，心里冷得像冰。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：笑里藏刀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И на солнце есть пятна&lt;br /&gt;
直译：太阳上也有黑点。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人无完人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
семь раз отмерь, один раз отрежь&lt;br /&gt;
直译：测量了七次后再剪裁。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：三思而后行。(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using free translation to translate Russian idioms requires the translator to accurately understand the meaning of the original text, because cultural differences make it impossible to literally translate. Only through the translator can an unobstructed bridge between Russian idioms and Chinese idioms be built.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are often multiple translations of the same Russian proverb in Russian-Chinese dictionaries. On the one hand, because the translator uses different translation methods; on the other hand, because Russian proverbs have very rich connotations, a translation cannot perfectly interpret the inner meaning of the proverb. According to the context and the connotation of the proverbs, the most commonly used methods of Chinese translation of Russian proverbs are literal translation and free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Russian and Chinese, some proverbs not only have the same meaning or implied meaning, but also use the same or similar figurative images to express the same meaning, and they are completely consistent in content and form. In this case, the equivalent translation of Chinese proverbs with synonyms can convey the information contained in the image of the original language, which not only retains the rhetorical color of the original language, but also enables readers to understand the original text perfectly. The other is that the Russian people have summed up the experience in their long-term labor and life, which has evolved into a proverb. However, the Chinese have not summed up this experience. If the Russian proverbs are translated into Chinese, the Chinese can clearly understand it at a glance and increase their understanding of the world. E.g:(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Беда не приходит одна. 祸不单行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Век живи, век учись. 活到老，学到老。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше встанешь, дальше увидишь. 站得高，看得远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать. 百闻不如一见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Береги платье снову, а честь смолоду. 衣服要从新的时候爱惜，荣誉要从年轻时珍惜。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше лба уши не растут. 耳朵高不过额头。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Для милого друга семь верст не околица. 为了好友，多绕七里也不嫌远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше умереть стоя, чем жить на коленях. 宁愿站着死，绝不站着生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Не имей сто рублей, а имей сто друзей. 宁要一百个朋友，不要一百个卢布。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По одежке встречают, по уму провожают. 迎客时看衣，送客时看才智。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another situation where the literal translation method can be used. Although the image in Russian proverbs is different from the commonly used images in Chinese, it is also easy to understand. For example, &amp;quot;Молодец против овец, а против молодца — сам овца.&amp;quot; In fact, this proverb can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;欺软怕硬 &amp;quot;, but in this way the translation discards the lively literal meaning of the original text. On the other hand, it is literally translated as &amp;quot;见到绵羊充好汉，碰到好汉成绵羊&amp;quot; , on the basis of retaining the original image, readers can easily understand the meaning of the original proverb.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Заяц от лисицы, а лягушка от зайца бежит. &amp;quot; can be translated as &amp;quot;一物降一物&amp;quot;, but the image in the original text was completely abandoned, if it is literally translated as &amp;quot;one thing drops one thing &amp;quot;狐惊兔，兔惊蛙&amp;quot;, this kind of translation is not only simple and clear, but also in line with the aesthetics of Chinese proverbs. In general, the literal translation not only retains the symmetrical rhetorical techniques in the original sentence, but also retains the symmetrical beauty of the original sentence structure. It not only conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original Russian text, but also shows the beauty of phonology and structure in Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation of Russian proverbs not only keeps the style of the original language, but also transplants the unique figurative language of Russian proverbs into Chinese, which not only expands the vision of Chinese readers, but also enriches the expression of Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the influence of cultural factors, many Russian and Chinese proverbs with the same meaning use different figurative images. In the process of translating some Russian proverbs into Chinese, it is difficult to retain the image of the original text. If literal translation is made according to the original image, due to the different national and cultural backgrounds of China and Russia, the translated version is difficult to be accepted by Chinese people and even misread.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey the original meaning to readers accurately, we can explore the story behind the proverb. On the basis of correctly understanding the meaning of the original text, we can readjust the structure of the original text, and reproduce Russian proverbs with standard Chinese expression, so as to avoid ambiguity and misunderstanding.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some elements used in proverbs that foreigners cannot understand. For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;В огороде бузина, а в Киеве дядька.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜园里长接骨木，而基辅里住叔叔&amp;quot;, which cannot be understood by the Chinese. The four elements “огород” “бузина” “Киева” “дядька”, which contained in this proverb are completely unrelated. In fact, this proverb means that there is no logical relationship between what someone says, and the translator can directly paraphrase it as &amp;quot;胡说八道&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;前言不搭后语&amp;quot; or more easily understood &amp;quot;满嘴跑火车&amp;quot;. (Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; literally means &amp;quot;the hat on the thief's head is on fire&amp;quot;. In fact, this proverb originated from a short story in the Kievan Rus period: someone’s money bag disappeared and he shouted &amp;quot;Catch the thief&amp;quot;, but no one knew where the thief was. This man had an idea and shouted, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; After hearing this, the thief touched his hat unconsciously and exposed himself. Therefore, &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;不打自招&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;做贼心虚.&amp;quot;(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that are more suitable for free translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
От труда- радость, от безделья- усталость.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：快乐从劳动中来，疲劳从闲散中来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：劳动使人快乐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Баба с возу- кобыле легче.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：农妇下了车，马儿就轻松。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：求之不得&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Герой не моего романа.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：不是我小说中的主人公。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不是我的意中人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Терпенье (ученье\уменье) и труд всё перетрут.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：耐心和勤劳能克服一切。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：锲而不舍，金石可镂（只要功夫深，铁杵磨成针）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Чтобы узнать человека, надо с ним пуд соль съесть.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：想要了解一个人，应该和他吃一普特盐。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：日久见人心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Посади свинью за стол — она и ноги на стол.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：让猪入席，它会把爪子也伸上来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：得寸进尺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Черного кобеля не отмоешь добела.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：黑色的狗洗不白。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：本性难改。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Конь о четырех ногах, да спотыкается.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：马有四条腿，也会摔倒。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：聪明一世，糊涂一时。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
За что купил, за то и продаю.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：怎么买来，怎么卖出。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人云亦云。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Обжегшись на молоке, дуешь на воду.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一旦被牛奶烫，喝水也要吹一吹。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：一种被蛇咬，十年怕井绳。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, translators often feel that there are a lot of contradictions and differences between the two languages in terms of vocabulary composition, syntactic structure, expression and metaphor. Most of the time, the translator understands the original meaning but does not know how to express it in the target language, which leads to the debate about which is better, literal translation or free translation. When translators translate works with more contradictions between bilinguals, they tend to use free translation. When there are more similarities or similarities between bilinguals than contradictions or conflicts, translators will tend to literal translation in order to be faithful to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the relationship between literal translation and free translation is interdependent and inseparable. Therefore, when we translate an article or a book, it is not feasible to translate every sentence literally or freely. Only when the translator cleverly arranges the alternation of the two can it be possible to translate a better translation. When we comment on literal translation and free translation, we should consider the effects of the division of labor and cooperation between the two, and should not one-sidedly understand the advantages and disadvantages of literal translation and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua. 蔡毅，段京华. (2000). 苏联翻译理论. [Soviet Translation Theory]. 武汉: 湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shize. 冯世则. (1981). 直译、意译、逐字译. [Literal Translation, Free Translation, Verbatim Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 7-10.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shujian. 冯树鉴. (1993). 意译与直译笔谈. [Written Free Translation and Literal Translation]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 43-47.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yongmei. 冯咏梅. (1999). 浅谈俄语成语翻译中民族文化特色的保留. [On the Preservation of National Cultural Characteristics in Russian Idiom Translation]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 97-100.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gong Linjing. 宫琳菁. (2015). 直译与意译——中国近现代代表人物观点之概述. [Literal Translation and Free Translation: An Overview of the Viewpoints of Representatives in Modern China]. 赤峰学院学报（汉文哲学社会科学版）[Journal of Chifeng University (Soc.Sci)] 192-193.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Guming, Shen Man. 胡谷明, 沈曼. (2011). 汉俄翻译中文化空缺词汇的翻译策略.[The Translation Strategies of Cultural Vacancies in Chinese-Russian Translation]. 中国俄语教学[Russian in China] 17-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Shufen. 贾淑芬. (1996). 简明俄汉谚语词典. [Concise Russian-Chinese Proverbs Dictionary]. 沈阳: 辽宁大学出版社[Shenyang: Liaoning University Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Quan’an. 李全安. (1990). 直译与意译之争是一场什么样的争论. [What kind of controversy is the dispute between literal translation and free translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性.[Similarities between Chinese and Western Translation Theories]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying. 王福祥,吴汉樱. (2014). 东方大学俄语系列：迷你俄语成语词典. [Oriental University Russian Series: Mini Dictionary of Russian Idioms]. 外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhuang. 王转. (1996). 直译与意译漫谈. [On Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 湖南教育学院学报[Journal of Educational Institute] 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Yuncai. 谢云才. (2002). 俄罗斯翻译理论的语言学派与文艺学派——两派文学翻译理论对比分析. [Linguistic Schools and Literary Schools of Russian Translation Theory: A Comparative Analysis of the Two Schools of Literary Translation Theories]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Shizhang. 杨仕章. (2002). 俄语现代翻译理论之概述. [An Overview of Russian Modern Translation Theory]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yi. 张艺. (2010). 从目的论看直译与意译之争. [The Controversy between Literal Translation and Free Translation from Skopos Theory]. 海外英语[Overseas English] 189-190.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Changyu. 周长雨. (2010). 俄语谚语的翻译方法. [How to translate Russian proverbs]. 俄语学习[Russian Learning] 33-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 14:38, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dialectical thinking in arguments between literal translation and free translation 	甘奉玉	Gan Fengyu  202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and over free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also a profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
literal translation, free translation, word-for-word translation, over free translation, unity of opposites&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译之争中的辩证思维&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
作为翻译方法，怎样使用直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)一直是中西方翻译界争论不休的一个焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中，所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
直译； 意译； 死译； 过度意译； 对立统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always sparked a heated discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random translation, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates another entirely different text. However, there are also a few of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a dialectical and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text's demand. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this dialectical translation is consistent with the Contradiction View of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between free translation and literal translation in Chinese translation circle first appeared in the dispute of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;quality&amp;quot; in the Eastern Han Dynasty. During this period, Shi Dao-an, a senior monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, advocated literal translation and put forward that the translation should not be added or deleted but only make some adjustments to the word order. In the post-Qin period opposed to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the monk Hatoyama advocated that the Buddhist scriptures should be translated freely. He suggested the original text should be changed to adapt to the Chinese style. Subsequently, Xuanzang, a senior monk of the Tang Dynasty, drew lessons from former translation achievements and put forward that we should seek both loyalty and vulgarity.(Chen Fukang 2011, 14-38) In another word, literal translation should complement with free translation, not just using one method. At that time, some translators have noticed that literal translation and free translation are not completely opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, in modern times from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement, since Yan Fu has put forward the translation standard of faithfulness, smoothness and elegance, Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai ignited the dispute on faith and smoothness. Lu Xun is a representative of literal translation school. He insists faithfulness first and smoothness second and even tolerates incoherence. He adopts the method of dead translation. While Qu Qiubai believes that faithfulness and smoothness are not opposite. From the New Culture Movement(1915-1923) to the 1980s, Mao Dun also put forward that literal translation doesn't mean word-for-word translation without any addition or deletion. Since the reform and opening up, Xu Yuanchong has said that literal translation should be faithful to the original content first then to the original form and last to the smooth translated text. On the other hand, free translation should be faithful to the original text first then to the smooth translated text and last to the original form. Therefore, although there are differences in translation methods between literal translation and free translation, their ultimate goal is to be faithful to the original content and express the original meaning.（Chen Fukang 2011, 288-333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Cicero, the first translation theorist in the western world, has put forward that we should avoid word-by-word translation but perform as a speaker, the dispute between literal translation and free translation began to appear in the West. In ancient times, Perot insisted on dead translation in the translation of the Bible, which greatly affected the translation quality. Poitius in the Middle Ages also advocated word-by-word translation and strict formal correspondence. In modern times, French translator Abulangour aimed to cater to readers in a way of over free translation and arbitrary deletion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, there are many translation theorists in the western translation world who advocated  dialectical and flexible translation. For example, in ancient times, Jerome advocated the flexible principle to apply in literary translation and religious translation differently. During the Renaissance, French Amyot emphasized the dialectical unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation. Moreover, some translators did not exercise their own translation ideas. During the Renaissance, Reichlin was one of them. Although he advocated word-by-word translation, he abandoned this method in his practice. This can also further explain that absolute promotion of literal translation or free translation is not desirable. In translation practice, we must take a suitable degree in the way of combining literal translation and free translation to better serve the target readers.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 5-15 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of this paper is to explore the dialectical thinking contained in the dispute between literal translation and free translation, that is, the viewpoint of unity of opposites between them. The first chapter is about the word-for-word translation, and the second chapter is about the over free translation. From these two parts, we can draw a conclusion that it is not advisable to regard literal translation and free translation as absolute opposites. The third chapter is about the dialectical translation, which is the correct method for us to learn and adopt. It is also a method that follows the view of unity of opposites. The fourth chapter will analyze the differences between literal translation and free translation from the view of definitions and application fields. Then the fifth chapter focuses on the unity of literal translation and free translation in translation goals, translation procedures and translation standards. Through the discussion of the whole article, we can clearly see the unity of opposites between literal translation and free translation and draw a conclusion that we should apply dialectical translation in our translation practice and adopt the point of view of unity of opposites in translation theory. (He Lirong 2018, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Dialectical thinking of the Unity of opposites===&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of unity of opposites is the core content of materialist dialectics theory. (Xu Guoliang 2020, 75) In the history of philosophy, the German philosopher Hegel first expounded the basic thought of contradiction theory from the standpoint of objective idealism. Later, Marx, Engels and Lenin critically absorbed Hegel's theory and developed contradiction theory into the core content of materialist dialectics theory. The theory of contradiction contains two basic problems, and one is the relationship between unity and opposition, while the other is the universality and particularity of contradiction, which involves a series of basic concepts of contradiction theory, such as basic contradiction and non-basic contradiction, fundamental contradiction and non-fundamental contradiction, principal contradiction and non-principal contradiction. Understanding these basic concepts and their relationships is the key to understanding and grasping the contradiction theory completely and accurately and finally applying it to the practice of social life. (Yan Mengwei 2020, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of unity and opposition of contradiction is actually about the nature of contradiction. We always know things from comparison. The so-called comparison is to find the similarities and differences between two things. The former is called unity and the latter is called opposition. The unity is relative and the opposition is absolute. It is worth emphasizing that the opposition of contradictions plays a key and decisive role in development, because development comes from the unity of opposites. This means that unity and opposition are two indispensable elements in the process of development. They complement and interact with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are such a pair of contradictions. The opposition of the two is reflected in the absolute opposition between word-for-word translation and over free translation, while the unity is reflected in their commons. More clearly, there are differences in their definitions and applications and similarities in their translation goals, procedures and standards.(Yang Ying 2019,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Word-for-word translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a method that not only maintains the original content, but also the original form.(Xu Yuanchong 1996,92) Fu Sinian and Zheng Zhenduo all advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, Lu Xun and his younger brother Zhou Zuoren's works of The Collection of Extraterritorial Fiction are regarded as the representatives of literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literal translation is neither dead translation nor a mechanical verbatim translation. Because English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate word by word. From the perspective of linguistics, the biggest difference between them is that Chinese focuses parataxis while English focuses hypotaxis.(Zhu Xiaojia 2008, 1) In another word, in Chinese, a sentence is usually short with few modifiers and connected words, while in English, several meanings can be expressed by use of complicated structure with assorted clauses and connected words only in a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the English is a more static language in which nouns and adjectives are always used, but the Chinese is the more dynamic one, and verbs are more active in it. Finally, the former has a systematic grammar but the latter seems free in its arrangement.(Cao Huoqun 2005, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when we do some translating exercise, we should focus on their grammar structures. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, adopting word-for-word translation will lead to formalism. Such a translated text is also not intelligible for readers. Literal translation must be readable without any misunderstanding or violation of expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Over free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the method that maintains original content rather than original form. In the process of translation, in order to make the language clear and persuasive, the translator must try to conform to the language customs of target texts rather than adhere to the expressive pattern of the original work. Zhao Jingshen put forward that it is better to be smooth with some disloyalty instead of absolute loyalty. Obviously, Mr. Zhao Jingshen is in favor of free translation, and so does Mr. Yan Fu. Many of Yan Fu's classical works have adopted free translation, the Theory of Heaven is a typical example of free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we translate English into Chinese, especially some idioms that are in closer ties with western culture, we have to move or change these cultural barriers so that Chinese readers could understand easily. It is also true when translating Chinese into English. Under this condition, free translation will be more suitable and effective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, free translation does not mean random translation. Random translation means making up sentences by subjective imagination without analyzing the structure of the original text. It is also known as over free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 107) In fact, when we translate, we must master the thought and style of the original and regard them as the correspondence of the target language. In addition, the theory, fact and logic of the original work should also be corresponding in the target language. We can not replace these features of the original with our personal thoughts, styles, facts, theories and logic. Only in this way can the contents not be changed after translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Dialectical translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua put forward in the book of A Practical Translation Course that the so-called literal translation is a kind of translation method to maintain both the original content and the original form. If there are the same language form and expressive effect between original and target text, we should adopt literal translation to deliver the same contents. While the so-called free translation is a method to keep the original content and style only. So if there are different language forms and expressive effects between the two texts, we should adopt free translation mostly. (Feng Qinghua 1997, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Literal translation and free translation have their own advantages and restrictions. The former is beneficial to the transplantation of culture, while the latter can avoid obscurity in literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, we will translate the sentence “mashing a mirror is no way to make an ugly person beautiful, nor is it a way to make social problem evaporate” into &amp;quot;砸镜子不能使丑八怪变漂亮,也不能使社会问题烟消云散&amp;quot;, while in free translation, we can turn it into &amp;quot;砸镜子并不能解决实际问题&amp;quot;. (Fan Zhongying 1994, 22) We can see the latter one is more concise and comprehensive to express the connotative meaning. Although the former is totally literal translation, we still feel it terrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, a translator should use these two translation strategies according to the specific situation to express the surface structure and deep meaning of the original text. The use of literal or free translation depends on the rules of both English and Chinese. In translation, if we can not directly adopt the structure and expressive form of the original work, we must change the sentence structure and expressive way to convey the connotation of the original work. An excellent translated text is realized neither by simple literal translation nor by simple free translation but by the combination of two. We should adopt dialectical translation in our practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Opposition and unity between literal translatiuon and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Opposition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.1 Opposition in definition===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Zengrui defines literal translation in Chapter 4 of Translation Theory as a method that deliberately retains the original form to maintain the content and style of the original. At the same time, He also defines free translation as a method that keeps the original content and style by use of the same or similar expressions as the original text in the target language regardless of the two different languages. The first one regards form as the only way, content and style as targets, while the second directly takes no account of form. With this regard, the two totally opposite in definition.(Qiao Zengrui 2000,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.2 Opposition in application fileld===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, literal translation is used to translate some political books, laws, treaties, scientific and technological documents, terms, idioms, and some simple sentences. (Wu Shuang 2018,178) The early translation of Buddhist scriptures of early Chinese generally followed this theory. So do the Marxism-Leninism works and Mao Zedong's works. For example, &amp;quot;纸老虎&amp;quot; can only be translated as &amp;quot;paper tiger&amp;quot; but not &amp;quot;scarecrow&amp;quot;. The latter one was corrected by Mao Zedong when the interpreter translated it into &amp;quot;scarecrow&amp;quot;. Chairman Mao emphasized that this word had two characteristics and if it was translated into &amp;quot;scarecrow&amp;quot;, it will lose duality. Because &amp;quot;纸老虎&amp;quot; in China means imperialism and reactionary, which seems scary but no great power in it. Since it is made of paper, this tiger becomes soft in the damp and finally was washed away when it was rained. While scarecrow can scare away children and birds. So paper tiger is better than scarecrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, there are many situations that literal translation can not be applied, so we must adopt the method of free translation, especially the translation of literary works.(Wu Shuang, 2018, 178) On the one hand, there are many common traditional Chinese words that reflect the unique cultural concepts and cultural phenomena of our country, which can't be translated directly into corresponding words in English. For instance, if we translate&amp;quot;初生牛犊不怕虎&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;A new born calf is not afraid of a tiger&amp;quot;, then our target readers in English-speaking countries will find it difficult to understand the substance of the literal meaning.(Yang Yin 2019, 161) So here &amp;quot;The more wit, the less courage&amp;quot; will be better. On the other hand, some certain maxims, idioms and puns in English have no choice but to use free translation.(He Lirong 2018,43) For example, &amp;quot;have a wolf in the stomach&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;饥肠辘辘&amp;quot; 饥饿难忍&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;肚子里有个豺狼&amp;quot;. Moreover, some exclusive English nouns should be freely translated such as &amp;quot;the heel of Achilles&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;致命的弱点&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;阿克琉斯的脚后跟&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.1 Unity in translation goal===&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, loyalty to the original form should be put first, followed by loyalty to the original content and last pursuit of fluency and popularity in target language. In free translation, loyalty to the original content should be put first, then the fluency and popularity of the translation language second, and the original form comes last. It is clear that loyalty to the original content is the common purpose of literal translation and free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unity of literal translation and free translation is also reflected in the fact that the translation must be smooth and fluent and conform to the expressive habits of target language. If the translated text is obscure and unreadable without conforming to the habits of the target language and culture, the two translation strategies have not achieved the true unity, so the purpose of communication has not been realized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods used in translation. They are unified in the translation goal to accurately and faithfully convey the original meaning and intention.(He Lirong 2018, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.2 Unity in translation procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation and free translation are unified in translation procedures. Both of them should conform to the following translation steps of understanding, expressing and verifying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding is the first stage of translation process. It includes not only the understanding of language and cultural phenomena, but also logical relations. A translator should be good at analyzing ambiguous sentences and make correct judgments before translating. Expression is the process by which the translator reproduces the content of the original text into target language. Expressing is the result of understanding, but understanding correctly does not mean expressing right. Therefore, we must learn many specific methods and techniques, such as literal translation, free translation, literal translation plus free translation, literal translation plus annotation, and so on. The third stage is verifying. In this stage, we must check the translation at least twice. In the first time, we should check whether there is any missing translation or wrong translation. And in the second time, we should check whether it's smooth and intelligible out of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether literal translation or free translation, we must follow the three steps of understanding, expressing and verifying in translation practice. Understanding is the premise of expression, but understanding and expressing are usually complementary and unified, which can not be separated completely. To understand the original text, the translator also chooses proper expression and further deepen his or her understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.3 Unity in translation standard===&lt;br /&gt;
On the establishment of translation standards, Chinese and foreign translation theorists in different historical periods put forward different views. In China, there are Ma Jianzhong's view of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; on the basis of modern linguistic theory, Yan Fu's translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, smoothness, and elegance&amp;quot;, Chen Xiying's theory of &amp;quot;similarities in shape, meaning and spirit&amp;quot;, Lin Yutang's translation standards of &amp;quot;loyalty, smoothness and beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, there are Twelve Translation Principles of Bart, Three Principles of Tettler, Seven principles of Luther, functional equivalence of Nida and so on. All these translation standards are based on different social needs, translation contents, translation objects and translation purposes.(He Lirong 2018, 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter which translation standard we use, it is impossible to meet it only by literal translation or free translation. Therefore, the two translation methods are unified in any translation standard. Therefore, they are inseparable unity of opposites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods. Although they are different in conceptual definitions and applicable fields, in order to achieve a unified translation standard and a common translation goal, they both follow the same three procedures of understanding, expressing and verifying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, if the target text has the same form and style as the original text, it can be translated literally. If there are different forms and styles, it should be translated freely. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, sticking to word-for-word translation will cause stiff translation difficult to understand. In the same way, making up sentences through subjective assumption according to the literal meaning without analyzing original text will cause random translation disloyalty to the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we can conclude that we should treat literal translation and free translation with a dialectical way and use these two translation methods flexibly to create wonderful translations in our concrete translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Huaiyu Mu,Jijun Wang.(2019).Unified Dialectical Relations of Terms in English-Chinese Translation[J].Journal of Language Teaching and Research 10(6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siyu Zou.(2017).Dialectical Relationship between Translation Theory and Practice[J].Proceedings of the 7th International Conference on Education, Management, Information and Mechanical Engineering (EMIM 2017).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.(2011).中国译学史[History of translation studies in China].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Huoqun 曹火群.(2005).翻译中的辩证关系[Dialectic relationships in translation].孝感学院学报 Journal of Xiaogan University (05) 39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua 冯庆华.(2002).实用翻译教程[Practical translation course].Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英.(1994).实用翻译教程[Practical Translation Course].Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lirong 何历蓉.(2018).论“直译与意译”在英汉翻译中的对立与统一 [On the opposition and unity of literal translation and Free Translation in English-Chinese translation]. 宿州教育学院学报 journal of suzhou education institute 21(04):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao zengrui 乔曾锐.(2000).译论—翻译经验与翻译艺术的评论和探讨 [Translation theory: A review of translation experience and the art of translation]. Beijing: China Industry and Commerce Joint Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2004).西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Western translation]. Beijing：Commercial press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Shuang 吴爽.(2018).翻译的最高境界—直译与意译的完美统一[The highest level of translation - the perfect unity of literal translation and free translation].现代交际 Modern communication (08):107-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Guoliang 徐国亮.(2020).对立统一：唯物辩证法的核心与列宁的发展[Unity of opposites: The Core of Materialist Dialectics and The development of Lenin]. 中共中央党校（国家行政学院）学报 Journal of Party School of the CPC Central Committee (National Academy of Governance) 24(05):75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲.(1980).直译与意译[literal translation and free translation]. Journal of Foreign Languages (6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲.(1996).译家之言[The Word of the Translator].出版广角 View on Publishing(6):92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Mengwei 阎孟伟.(2020).关于唯物辩证法矛盾学说的几个基本问题[Some basic questions about the contradiction theory of materialist dialectics]. 思想理论教育导刊 Journal of ideological and theoretical education (08):40-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Yin 杨颖.(2019).浅谈直译与意译的动态统一[On the dynamic unity of literal translation and free translation].海外英语 Overseas English (17):160-161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xiaojia 朱晓嘉.(2008).形合、意合的辩证观与翻译策略 [Dialectic thinking and Translation strategies of hypotaxis and Parataxis].Nanjing: Nanjing Normal University.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:52, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Peter Newmark’s Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation 赵茜 Zhao Xi 202070080627 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 赵茜, 202070080627 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute over the two basic translation methods, literal translation and free translation, has never stopped since ancient times. In view of the basic problem of his argument, Peter Newmark, an English translation theorist divides the various translation methods into eight, points out that different translation methods should be taken according to different text characteristics and puts forward with semantic translation and communicative translation based on years of translation researches. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes the effect of the translation. The author of this paper expresses some views on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from the fragmented and one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has brought people out of the struggle between them and made people see the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Free translation, Literal translation, Peter Newmark, Semantic translation, Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===标题===&lt;br /&gt;
彼得·纽马克对直译和意译的改进观点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译这两种翻译基本方法之争从古至今从未停止过。针对其争论的基本问题，英国翻译理论家彼得·纽马克把各种翻译方法分成了八种，指出应根据不同的文本特点釆取不同的翻译方法，并在多年翻译研究的基础上提出了语义翻译和交际翻译。语义翻译重点在强调保持原文的内容，而交际翻译更多强调的是译文的效果。本文作者也提出了对直译和意译的一些看法。彼得·纽马克的理论把人们以往对直译、意译的零散的、片面的观点向前推进了一大步，使人们从直译、意译之争中走出来并看到翻译研究进一步发展的方向。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
直译, 意译, 彼得·纽马克, 语义翻译, 交际翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese and western translation history, no matter in China or in western countries, studies on translation theories and practice have been performed over two thousand years. Translation, as an ancient and extremely significant human thinking activity, is closely related to the development of language itself. And translation after more than two thousand years of development, has developed prosperously, appearing quantities of translation theories, translation schools and translators. However, the dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The fundamental problem between literal translation and free translation is based on the relationship between content and form. To solve this fundamental problem of the dispute, Peter Newmark first points out that translation studies have been long beset by the time-honored theoretical debate over free and literal translation. A range of wider aspects of translation related to the contribution to the development of languages, its relation to meaning, the intention of translation, the readers' background, the type of discourse and the language universals have been long neglected. Therefore, according to Newmark's own translation practice, he puts forward right translation methods, word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and communicative translation, which provide to translators to consider and use. Although in the actual translation practice, translators have no necessity to distinguish such translation methods and even to use these methods, this proposal may help translators open their horizons and translate more appropriately. Among the eight translation methods, semantic translation and communicative translation proposed by Newmark own the advantages of other six methods, becoming the most ideal translation methods. Peter Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are highly valued and influence the practice of translation in general. (Li Minghan 2014, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction of Literal Translation and Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times, translators hold various attitudes toward such two translation methods, literal translation and free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method which not only keeps the substance of the original, but also keeps the form of the original. This definition implies that the translation version is expressing the content of the original and should spare no efforts to make every part of the translation version corresponding to every part in the original text, including construction of sentence, meaning of the original words, metaphor of the original and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Zhongde, literal translation can be summarized into &amp;quot;to reproduce both the ideological content and style of the entire literary work and retain as much as possible the figures of speech&amp;quot;. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 52) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong defines literal translation as &amp;quot;the kind of translation which is faithful not only to the content but also to the form of the original.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong 1984, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark suggests that literal translation is like, &amp;quot;sometimes it is very difficult to define what is literal translation, it is believed that a translation can be regarded as the literal translation when the translator is not influenced but the foreign flavors.&amp;quot;(Newmark 2001, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Yang Xianyi holds that the translators should be as faithful as possible to the original image and too much explanation and creativity should be avoided. This means translators should try to use literal translation method to introduce imagery in the source language to the target language readers. The reason why those translators who insist on literal translation are that they think literal translation is the only way to keep faithful to the original. They endeavor to adopt from as similarly as possible to the original to show the original meaning, thinking that it's the truest reflection of the original. (Wang Zuoliang 1989, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is a translation method which only keeps the substance of the original, but not keeps the form the original. Target language and source language have different forms to show the same substance, and they could not produce the same result. Free translation does not mean to delete or add content to the original, though it does not pay much attention to the form of the original. Otherwise, the translation would not be faithful to the original. Translators always discover the meaning behind the forms in the source language and dose their best to produce the same meaning in the target language, using the forms and structures in the target language. Consequently, what is supposed to change is the form and the code, and what should remain unchanged is the meaning and the message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuttle worth and Cowie define free translation as &amp;quot;a type of translation in which more attention is paid to producing a natural target language than to preserving the source language wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttle worth&amp;amp;Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is the conveying of the discourse meaning of the speaker is not restricted by the structure and linguistic and rhetoric styles of the original text. (Ren Wen 2012, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde has given his definition to free translation. According to his definition, free translation aims at transmitting the meaning regardless of the sentence forms and rhetorical devices. If translators are not able to  make the translated text faithful to the original text through literal translation, they may use their own words to explain the meaning of the text without considering the words and forms in original text. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 53-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Disputes over Free Translation and Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, translators generally believed that language and thought were unified, and language was form while thought was content. However, it was impossible to realize the consistence between language forms and ideological content, producing the contradiction between form and content, which is the problem between literal translation and free translation. Modern science has proved that language and thought are not a unity and constitutes a relationship between form and content. Language is only a symbolic system to express thoughts. Translation expresses the same idea by using two different language signals. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Marcus Tullius Cicero is generously acknowledged to be the first person to put forward a systematic description of the practice of translation and he said &amp;quot;I did not translate them as an interpreter, but as an orator... I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserve the general style and force of language.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 2018, 20) He puts forward the following two viewpoints. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the translation should be as close as possible to the language habits of the target language. At that time, namely, the translation should correspond with Roman habits as much as possible to touch and resonate with the readers. What's more, he advocates free translation and opposes literal translation as he believes that free translation is superior to literal translation. The most important thing in translation is not the corresponding in form, but the meaning and thought in the source language. Cecero's thoughts have provided a guide for other translators and produced an effect on them. Since Cicero came up with his opinion, the disputes over literal translation and free translation has never been stopped. (Tan Zaixi 2018, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida holds that if all languages differ in form, then quite naturally the forms must be changed if one is to preserve the content. He is in favor of dynamic equivalence instead of formal correspondence, maintaining the original meanings. In this sense, Nida agrees with free translation, just as he expresses that translating means translating meaning. (Nida 1985, 119-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhai Qiubai insists literal translation and claims that the correct translation is based on Chinese syntax and rhetoric and has its specific intentions. First of all, he regards translation as a part of Proletarian literature. Translation should systematically introduce proletarian revolution thoughts to Chinese readers. Furthermore, translation should help create modern Chinese language and literal translation is an approach. To preserve the spirit in the original text, some non-smoothness can be tolerated. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun defines clearly that translation must take into account of two sides: one is easy to understand, the other maintains the style of the original. This explanation refers that the translators must translate according to the original text rather than their own world view and aesthetic taste. The translators must try their best to maintain the style of the original author and inherit historic and national characters rather than imposing extrinsic aesthetic and social background culture of other people on the translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 301)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Dun has pointed out that due to different language families of Chinese and English and different structures, word-by-word translation is almost impossible actually. Because word-by-word translation is difficult to achieve its ideal effect, any discussion related with literal translation and free translation is inevitably involved with the problem &amp;quot;what is the boundary between them?&amp;quot; He also holds that the so-called literal translation, superficially speaking, means not to alter the original words and sentences. (Xu Haiyan &amp;amp; Sun Weihong 2012, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, the criteria to judge literal translation and free translation is whether the translation is faithful to the original. If a translation is faithful to both meaning and form of the original text, it is literal translation. If a translation is only faithful to meaning rather than form, it is free translation. If a translation is only faithful to form rather than content, it is mechanical translation. And the standard to judge faithfulness are form and content. For translation, content is more significant than form. Besides, translators should use both literal translation and free translation. However, sometimes it is difficult to use literal translation or free translation in a translation, so it is not necessary to define literal translation or free translation in those situations. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu argues that literal translation is not only being faithful to the content of the original text but also being close to its form. When Xu discusses the situations using literal translation or free translation, he often mentions readers and contexts, among which readers are more important. No matter literal translation or free translation, translators should put faithfulness to the content of the original text first, smoothness of target text form second, faithfulness to the form of the source text third. In other words, on the premise of faithfulness to the source language, translation should strive for smoothness of form. On the premise of smoothness of translation, translators should try their best to realize faithfulness to form of the original. If there is a contradiction between the smoothness and faithfulness of the original form, it is of no necessity to stick to the original form. These are the relationships between content and form, and literal translation and free translation. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in Chinese translation circle or in western translation circle, the contradiction between content and form, and literal translation and free translation exists and arouses heated discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve the fundamental problem of free translation and literal translation, Peter Newmark, a renowned western translation theorist, linguist and professor of translation at the University of Surrey, combining with years of translation experience, has concluded and summarized a corresponding theory, semantic translation and communicative translation, whose core is the problem of literal translation and free translation. Semantic translation and communicative translation have been put forward against the background that the majority of scholars have argued for a long time whether to translate literally or freely. The concepts of communicative and semantic translation represent Newmark’s main contribution to general translation theory. (Newmark 1991, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Semantic Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark puts the definition of semantic translation as &amp;quot;Semantic translation, attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. &amp;quot; As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation focuses essentially upon the comprehension and response of TL receptors. Semantic translation severs for the source language author and gives a high priority to reflecting his thought patterns and stylistics. (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Man Proposes, Heaven disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese idiom means that a man has done his or her best to do something and as to whether he or she can achieve the goal, it depends on the fortune. “天” refers to the master of nature in ancient Chinese culture. This word is semantically translated into “heaven” as the translation emphasizes the original information and tries to preserve the favor, style and culture maintained in the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation centers around the semantic aspects of the source language texts. To be specific, in communicative translation, the emphasis should be on conveying the message of the original in a form, which conforms to the linguistic, cultural and pragmatic conventions of target language. Both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership. (Chen Boyu 2003, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation intends to present the main idea of the original text and emphasize the social value generated by the translation. Communicative translation highlights on conveying the message expressed in the original and form of the the source language. Due to different textual functions, content and form should have different focuses. Texts of informative function emphasize on the information beyond the language, while texts of vocative function center on readers. The primary intention of translators is to convey the message to the target readers, without paying much attention to the style of the original. If it is necessary, translators can adjust grammar and words to better transmit the information. The change of forms is not only allowed, but also encouraged. (Zhang Linlin 2010, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hawkes's Version: Man Proposes, God disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation is communicative translation. Different from the version of Yang, Hawkes translated &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;God&amp;quot;. In western culture, people believe that &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is the master of nature. It renders the contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison Between Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental difference between semantic translation and communicative translation is that semantic translation attaches more importance to the content rather than effect and communicative translation is just opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, semantic translation is more objective, stresses accuracy and is submitted to the author, culture and meaning of the original. Communicative translation is more subjective, pays much attention to the readers' responses, and is submitted to the target language and its culture. Semantic translation and communicative translation have difference in expression form. (Wei Mengfen 2010, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, semantic translation make the translated text more close to the original form and retain the vocative effect as much as possible. If there is no much difference between the source and target language specifications, translation should maintain the length of sentences in the original text as well. Communicative translation will reorganize the syntax and utilize more common collocations or words to make translation more fluent, idiomatic and understandable. In the communicative translation, to make the translation brief and emphasize key information, translators should get rid of the bondage of the source language structure and make appropriate adjustments which are not allowed in the semantic translation, such as adjusting the logic relations in the original, making obscure concepts distinct, deleting repeated unnecessary details or redundant information, normalizing some peculiar expressions, and even correcting factual or writing mistakes. (Wei Mengfen 2010, 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, they have different functions. Semantic translation, performing expressive function, tries to preserve the language characteristics and unique expression forms of the source language to present thinking process of the author. Its translation judged by the target readers is likely to be smoother, simpler, clearer and more direct. While communicative translation is to convey message, performing vocative function. (Wei Mengfen 2010, 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the key of communicative translation is immediacy which means the success of translation depends on the readers' responses. Semantic translation lays stress on faithfulness to the source text, but cannot neglect to convey the message contained in the source text. (Lin Xiaoqin 1987, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some examples to better present the differences between semantic translation and communicative translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 世人都晓神仙好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: All men long to immortals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: All men knew that salvation should be won. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “神仙” is the difficult point because there is no corresponding expression in English. In Chinese culture, “神仙” refers to transcendence and is a life with “supernatural forces” in human beings. Yang directly translated “神仙” as “immortals” because being an immortal is the highest ideal of Taoism. His translation is semantic translation. While Hawkes used “salvation” which is a concept in the Christianity. The creed of Christianity is to be saved from sins. And his translation is communicative translation. Yang chose to be faithful to the original text to preserve the concept in the Taoism. While Hawkes decided to pay more attention to religious background and mentality of the target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 真是“天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Truly, “storms gather without warning in nature, and had luck befalls men overnight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: I know “the weather and human life are both unpredictable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福” is a challenge in translation. It is a Chinese idiom which means the occurrences of some disasters are unpredictable in advance. According to antithesis habit in Chinese, Yang translated these two idioms into the corresponding English compound sentence, which adopted semantic translation. While Hawkes briefly translated into a single sentence, which adopted communicative translation. The former sentence may be appreciated by Chinese readers, and the simplified processing of the latter is easier for native English speakers to understand and accept because it conforms to the British and American expressions, especially in line with the habits of daily expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. Wet Paint!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 1: 湿油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 2: 油漆未干&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 3: 小心油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 4: 勿触油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is an official notice. From the four versions of the source text, there are differences among them. Version 1 is word-by-word translation, conveying an obscure message and not involving in any receptors. Version 2 just describes a fact that the paint is not dry but wet and does not present the informative function of the original. This notice aims to warn people not to do something and keep away from the paint. Version 3 and version 4 are free translations because they emphasize more on the content instead of form. The first and second version are semantic translation because they only describe the fact and tell readers the information that the paint is not dry. However, the third and fourth version are communicative translation which not only tell people the information but also play the warning function to notify readers not to touch the wet paint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, semantic translation and communicative translation are not opposite. Newmark points out that the two should be viewed as a whole, instead of isolated or opposite parts. And a problem should be emphasized. Corresponding text-types can overlap. Semantic translation pays more attention to a mainly expressive text and communicative translation is more popular in mainly informative or vocative texts. In brief, translators should think the type of text over and ensure a good balance between them. (Wei Mengfen 2010, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Text Typology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a unique symbolic system, which has its own most important semantic system, as well as a functional system involving context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's text tppology theory is influenced by Reiss, Jacobson and other translators. In the book of Approaches to Translation, Newmark put forward three functional texts, including expressive text, informational text and vocative text. In accordance with these types of classification, Newmark summarized semantic translation and communicative translation. (Newmark 2001, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expressive text mainly talks about the author's subjective emotions and his or her standpoints, which centers on the source language and the author regardless of the target readers' responses. Newmark points out that the expressive text includes three literary styles: &amp;quot;(1)serious imaginative literature such as poem, novels and dramas, (2) authoritative statements such as speech or statements from government officials or party's officials or party's leaders, documents and regulations and laws from government, and academic works from authorities, (3) autobiography, prose and personal correspondence without target readers.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 55) Semantic translation is applicable to the expressive text, with a particular emphasis on the language features and language structure of the original language which is similar to literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for informative text, Newmark proposes that &amp;quot;typical informative texts are concerned with any topic of knowledge&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 40) The informative text focuses on the information or the content provided in the text. According to Newmark, informative text includes textbooks, papers, reports, and minutes about science, industry, technology, economy, commerce and other areas of knowledge or events, which are mainly used to deliver information and reflect truth. In light of translation of informative text, Newmark proposes that communicative translation can be adopted to convey accurate meaning or the content of the source text to the target readers. (Newmark 2001, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The function of vocative text is to call upon readers to act, to think, to feel and to react in the way intended by the text.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 41) The vocative text includes all kinds of specifications, publicity materials, advertisements, notices and other persuasive words. Two factors must be emphasized in vocative text: one is the relationship between the author of the source text and readers of the source text and another is that translation is easy to be understood by the target readers, therefore, translators should take the source language and its cultural background into consideration in the course of translation practice. And communicative translation should also be used in the vocative text which means much attention should be paid on the target readers' understanding and reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Newmark's Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that literal translation and free translation in the past were had their own disadvantages. Newmark agrees with literal translation and he holds that &amp;quot;translation means filling the blank between two languages and even explaining is translating.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1999, 33) This indicates that he does not neglect the importance of free translation. If the language and grammar structure of the original are not that important, the fidelity of the translation can be lowered, creating more room for translation. This situation can mainly adopts free translation. He even believes that translators can create better translation than the original one. Communicative translation and free translation resemble when it comes to the preference for the message to the manner, and the content to the form of the original. In his masterpiece ''Approaches To Translation'', he analyzes and discusses the loss of meaning. As long as the loss of meaning in the translation is inevitable, content cannot separate from form. And complete faithfulness to the original is almost impossible because the so-called preserving the original meaning is relative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, the content of a text should not be equal to referent in language, but include referent, rhyme, genre, style and so on. As the slogan, being faithful to the original, was too empty, some translators advocating literal translation did free translation and even paraphrased the original in the practice. Newmark holds that translators need to notice the content in four layers, the original text level, referred level, coherent language level and natural tone level. In this way, he transforms the empty slogan into concrete requirements in the translation practice and meanwhile criticized the disadvantages of literal translation. (Newmark 1999, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the viewpoints of free translation are not advisable as well. Newmark criticizes the basis of free translation school, making the target readers obtain feelings similar to that of the original readers. He thinks the goal is too difficult to achieve because translators had problem in completely knowing the feelings and responses of the original readers. He further puts forward some reasons why this goal cannot be realized. As long as the same feelings cannot be obtained by the source and target readers, there exists no reason or judging basis of great amending or creative rewriting.  Free translation produces the matter rather than the manner, or the content rather than the form. Newmark regards it as usually a paraphrase much longer than the original, often prolix and pretentious, and not translation at all. In free translation, &amp;quot;more translation is paid to producing a natural reading TL text than to preserving the ST wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark criticizes that the argument is theoretical without taking other important facets of translator's purpose, the nature of readership and text typology into consideration. Newmark claims the argument could come to a compromise if translators deal with two sides with another visual angle. In 1981, he proposed semantic translation and communicative translation to replace the old terms. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;(a) communicative translation, where the translator attempts to produce the same effect of the target language readers as produced by the original on the source language readers, and (b) semantic translation, where the translator attempts, with the bare syntactic and semantic constraints of the TL, to reproduce the precise contextual meaning of the author.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1981, 22) In order to better explain these two methods, he designed the form of a flattened diagram. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                SL emphasis                            TL emphasis&lt;br /&gt;
   word for word translation                        Adaption&lt;br /&gt;
          Literal translation                     Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
          Faithful translation                  Idiomatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
            Semantic translation               Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diagram indicates that there is a hugest gap between the translation guided by word for word translation and the translation guided by adaption, then between literal translation and free translation, faithful translation and idiomatic translation and semantic translation and communicative translation last. These eight translation methods are a continuity, and they complement each other and cannot be completely separated. In Newmark's opinion, adaption is the freest translation method, and suitable for drama and poem translation. Free translation reproduces the main content of the original and pay more attention to interpret and expound. Target texts guided by idiomatic translation are more natural, more fluent and more coherent. But due to adopt some unknown expressions, the original meaning may be distorted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation possesses the advantages of adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and semantic translation maintains the advantages of word for word translation, literal translation and faithful translation. Newmark maintains only by combining semantic translation and communicative translation can achieve two aims of translation-accuracy and conciseness. By distinguishing these right methods, he gives further refinements to the above definition of semantic translation and communicative translation. He adds one more element &amp;quot;aesthetic value&amp;quot;. Meanwhile, he gives up emphasizing the &amp;quot;effect&amp;quot;, and refines communicative translation to be more specific, &amp;quot;communicative translation attempts to render the exact contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content an language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1988, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translation methods, literal translation and free translation, are useful in the translation practice. Taking English-Chinese translation for example, in the translating process, translators can use the method of literal translation when the pattern of sentence in original text is similar with the Chinese one, and we can find some Chinese words being equivalent in meaning to the words used in the sentence of original text. In some cases there are some complex sentences that can be translated with the method of literal translation as well. As long as these sentences are short and the pattern of these sentences is relatively simple compared with other complex sentences, they can be translated by literal translation method. In English, the using of some metaphors and similes is almost similar to the way that they are used by in Chinese. For instance, &amp;quot;time flies&amp;quot; in English can be directly translated into Chinese as &amp;quot;时间飞逝&amp;quot;, as the Chinese people also describe time passing very fast in this way, which accords with the expression habit of Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese are two kinds of different languages, there are many differences in various aspects, such as different grammar and language habits. In English there are some words or phrases we cannot find the relative words or phrases in Chinese. In this cases, using using literal translation method would not be proper. Under this condition, if the translator insists on using literal translation, the translation text will be difficult to be understood by the target readers. So in order to make the translation text readable, translators should adopt free translation. Under the direction of literal translation, translators will try their best to keep the flavor of original work, no matter on the material or the form. Literal translation is the effective method to keep the cultural flavor of original language. Therefore, when there are some cultural differences affecting the translation of culture-loaded words between the source language and the target language, free translation can become one of the translation strategies which provide possibility in reducing or even removing the restrictive factors in translation process. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, it is an ideal way to combine literal translation and free translation because they mutually complement in many cases. When literal translation cannot express the original and basic content of the author and hinder readers to understand, it is crucial for the translator to use free translation to express the author's meaning. When free translation cannot meet the requirement of being faithful to the content of the original text, it is significant for the translation to use literal translation to show features ad the structure of the author's language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The argument of them is based on the relationship between content and form. This paper attempts to introduce Peter Newmark's improved views on the literal translation and free translation. Newmark criticizes some disadvantages and proposes semantic translation and communicative translation. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes more on the effect of the translation. The author also shows opinions on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has provided the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Boyu 陈伯雨.(2003).“翻译对等” 研究[Study on Translation Equivalence]. 辽宁师范大学[Liaoning Normal University]. 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Fukang 陈福康.(2000).《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory (Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Yongsheng 程永生.(2002).中国近现代直译与意译研究[Research on Modern Chinese Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 淮南工业学院学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Huainan Institute of Technology(Social Science)]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Minghan 李明瀚.(2014).语义翻译和交际翻译在汉语政论文翻译中的应用[Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation in the Translation of Chinese Political Writings]. 辽宁大学[Liaoning University]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lin Xiaoqin 林小芹.(1987).纽马克论交际翻译与语义翻译[Newmark's Study on Communicative Translation and Semantic Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Zhongde 刘重德.(1991).文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：对外翻译出版社[Foreign Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida,E.A 尤金·A·奈达.(1985).''Translating means Translating meaning''《翻译即译意》.UNESCO: Publication of FIT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter 彼得·纽马克.(1991). ''About Translation''《关于翻译》. North Somerset: Multilingual Matters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark,Peter 彼得·纽马克.(1998). ''A Textbook of Translation''《翻译教科书》. London: Prentice-Hall International (UK) Ltd. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter 彼得·纽马克.(1981). ''Approaches to Translation''《翻译方法》. Oxford: Pergamon Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ren Wen 任文.(2012).交替传译[Consecutive Interpretation]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie 沙特尔沃斯&amp;amp;考伊.(2004). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''《翻译研究词典》. Shanghai: Shanghai  Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2018).《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Short History of Translation in the West(Updated Version)'']. 北京：商务印书馆[Commercial Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zuoliang 王佐良.(1989).翻译：思考与试笔[Translation: Thinking and Writing]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社 [Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wei Mengfen 韦孟芬.(2010).浅谈语义翻译与交际翻译的区别与应用[Discussion on the Differences and Application of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation].吉林省教育学院学报[Journal of Educational Institute of Jilin Province].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Haiyan,Sun Weihong 许海燕,孙卫红.(2012).杨译本文化负载词的翻译——以《从百草园到三味书屋》为例[On C-E Translation of Culture-loaded Words by Yang Xianyi—A Case Study of From ''Hundred-plant Garden to Three-flavor Study''].陇东学院学报[Journal of Longdong University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲.(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation]. 北京：五洲传播出版社[China Intercontinental Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲.(1980).直译与意译[Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 上海外国语学院学报[Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Document Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On translation of official documents of CangNan County	吴恺	Wu Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese Language and Literature, School of Foreign Languages, Hunan Normal University, Wu Kai--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the forefronts of Zhejiang’s opening-up cause, Cangnan County in Zhejiang Province has been enjoying a rapid development and an ever-growing degree of opening-up with lasting vitality as it’s supported by national policies and nourished by the dividends of economic globalization since China's reform and opening-up. As China has ushered in a period of major changes rarely seen in a century, Cangnan County is also facing new opportunities and challenges. Under the background of this era, Cangnan County is expected to make good use of its own advantages, especially the geographical ones—it is close to countries and regions including Japan, South Korea, and Taiwan—and should spare no efforts to achieve a higher level of opening-up, and, in turn, further promote its development. As an embodiment of the collective will of the people of Cangnan County, the official document is one of the best manifestations of its governance and stability control capabilities. For this reason, the research on how to translate official documents is of great significance for that it offers a great opportunity for Cangnan County to re-examine itself and to show the rest of the world its achievement in building a culture-enriched county.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
 official document translation, Cangnan County, opening-up, Japan, South Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
自中国改革开放以来，浙江省苍南县作为全浙江对外开放的前沿阵地之一，得到了国家政策支持和经济全球化红利的滋润，苍南县发展水平与对外开放程度日新月异，全县活力持久带劲。随着中国迎来“百年未有之大变局”，苍南县也面临着新的机遇和挑战，在此时代背景下，苍南县应该利用好自身优势，特别是临近日本、韩国、台湾等国家与地区的地理优势，努力开展更高层次、更高水平的对外开放事业，促进苍南更好的发展。为此，作为苍南县人民集体意志的体现，苍南县的公文就是对外展示其治理水平、稳控能力的最好的体现之一。而对于苍南县公文的如何翻译的研究，是促使苍南县重新审视自己、推进苍南人文县情传播海外的良机，意义重大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
公文翻译  苍南县  对外开放  日本  韩国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I. System and Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unique official document system adopted by Chinese government agencies is a special integration of the thousands-of-years excellent political traditions in China and the essence of the organizational structure of the socialist regime. As a county-level unit in China's local administrative structure, Cangnan County has an official document system that is consistent with the national ones in general while has its own features. Official documents of Cangnan County can be basically divided into the following types of writing: resolutions, decisions, orders, bulletins, announcements, notifications, opinions, notices, reports, requests for instructions, approvals, proposals, letters, and minutes. Above-mentioned categories are collectively known as official documents. Besides, there are also some types of practical writing, including summaries, plans, notes, memos, briefings, speeches, manuals and so on, that are often used in our day-to-day work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to those characteristics of the official documents that are commonly seen in China, official documents of Cangnan County also have its own features, which is mainly reflected in the aspect of proprietary terminology. Cangnan County, which used to be a part of Pingyang County in Zhejiang Province, was officially designated as a county in 1981 with the approval of the Central Government. It takes its name Cangnan, which means “on the south of the Yucang Mountain”, from its geographical location. As a relatively young county-level administrative unit in China’s administrative divisions, Cangnan County has a complex natural endowment and cultural environment, which is the reason why there are many special proprietary terms used in the official documents of Cangnan County, such as “Beautiful South Gate of Zhejiang Province”, “Southern Ouyue (an ancient kingdom in modern Wenzhou and Taizhou)” , “South Gate of Jiangsu-Zhejiang Region” and so on. Moreover, Cangnan is also the birthplace of the “Wenzhou Model”. Since the implementation of policy for the exchange of production materials and commercial grains in 1984, Cangnan has become an important base for the experiments and development of Wenzhou's private economy and market economy, and, thus, has made a significant contribution to the great cause of China's reform and opening-up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, the unity of the official document system viewed from the national scope of China and the uniqueness of the official document system viewed from the local scope of Cangnan area are both reflections of the integration of economic, political, and cultural elements. Therefore, when translating the terms and sentences in these official documents, obviously, it is almost impossible to follow general translation theories, such as Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” theory which applies to literature translation, and Christiane Nord’ Skopos theory which emphasizes schematic analysis. Due to the features of the official documents of Cangnan County, it is hard to imagine the consequence it will cause if those Cangnan and Chinese elements they contain are missed when translating them. Therefore, the starting point for the translation and research of Cangnan official documents should be analyzing the official document itself, but not choosing which translation theory to apply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method focusing on the official documents themselves is undoubtably the one that emphasizes the content while manages to achieve a similarity in form. Thus, the translation theory that meets the requirements of official document translation in Cangnan County shall be the functional equivalence theory of the American linguist Eugene A. Nida. Eugene A. Nida argued in his theory that translation is to use the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language to reproduce the informational function of the source language both semantically and stylistically. Nida’s definition of translation specified that translation is seeking equivalence not only in lexical meaning, but also in semantics, style and literary form. Translation should convey both the denotative and connotative meaning of a message. Regarding the equivalence of translation, he believed that the equivalence consists of four parts: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence, and stylistic equivalence. Among the four aspects, he emphasized that the meaning the core and most important part, followed by the form. The form of a text is likely to conceal the cultural connotation of the source language and may, therefore, hinder cultural exchanges. Based on the above, the reasons why the functional equivalence theory is applicable to official document translation in Cangnan County can be concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the functional equivalence theory advocates that the target text should be equivalent to the source text both semantically and culturally. Official documents of Cangnan County are carriers of profound political culture with Chinese characteristics and the cultural environment in Cangnan. When translating them, in addition to showing the political consciousness and judicial authority of Cangnan government agencies, the local culture of Cangnan must also be reflected in the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the functional equivalence theory suggests that if the lexical meanings and cultural elements cannot be taken into account at the same time, the translator then may give up the equivalence in form and try to reproduce the semantic and cultural meaning of the source text by changing the form of the sentence. There are many specialized terms with Chinese characteristics and Cangnan’s characteristics in official documents of Cangnan County. When translating them, once there is no corresponding expression in the target language, other forms of expression must be adopted to retain the meanings of those specialized terms as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the functional equivalence theory proposes that if the change in form is still not enough to express the semantic and cultural meaning of the expression in the source language, the translation technique of “heavy damage” can be adopted to resolve cultural differences , so that the source language and the target language can achieve equivalence in semantic meaning. “Heavy damage” refers to the transformation of the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is, expressing the cultural connotation of the source text with expressions of the target language. It cannot be ruled out that there are words and sentences in the official document of Cangnan County that cannot be translated, and when this happens, the translator can only rely on his translation techniques and understanding ability to process them creatively.&lt;br /&gt;
Above are simply macro analyses of the official document system in Cangnan County, and when it comes to specific analyses, challenges we face will only be severer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II. Stylistic Features and Translation of Official Documents in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the official documents of Cangnan County from the micro level, we can work on the study of its translation based on the following characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Details and Accurate'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an officially-written document geared for the needs of our people, wording of the official documents of Cangnan County has a very specific orientation. Almost all content words have very clear meanings and connotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “经研究，县政府决定召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会，现将有关事宜通知如下。(As discussed, the county government decided to convene a feedback meeting on city-to-county inspections of production safety and a meeting for education and warning on outstanding issues. The relevant matters are hereby notified as follows.)” in the document 《苍南县人民政府办公室关于召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会的通知》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Convening a Feedback Meeting on City-to-County Inspections of Production Safety and A Meeting For Education and Warning On Outstanding Issues”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on June 8th, 2020) conveys several points very accurately and clearly, including the decision maker, the type, content and theme of the meeting. Therefore, special attention must be paid to the integrity of the information delivered when translating this sentence. For example, it is translated into Japanese as “討議を通じて、県政府は県の安全生産状況に対する市政府の巡査結果反映会及び顕著問題教育警告会を開催することが決定した。関連事項を以下のようにお知らせする。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Precise and Compact'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of official documents is to exchange formal information between the upper and the lower, the people and the officials, and the relevant departments. Therefore, the wording of the official documents must be rigorous. No slang and loose sentences should be used, and excessive use of parentheses and descriptive modifiers should be avoided. Official documents of Cangnan County follow this rule as well, in which there will never be informal expressions like daily spoken words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “三、决策目录施行动态管理，因工作需要增减或变更重大行政决策事项的，承办单位应按照相关规定程序提请调整。(Third, the decision catalogue shall be managed in a dynamic way, the undertaker shall submit application for adjustments in accordance with the relevant regulations if any increase/decrease or change shall be made to the major administrative decision-making matters because of the need of actual work.)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) When translating this sentence into Japanese, the translator shall fully considers the preciseness of the original expression, and translate it as “三つ目、戦略目録動的管理施行、仕事需要によっての増減または変更が必要な場合、請負機構は関連規定の手順に従って調整を提出しなければならない。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Programmed and Standardized'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of official documents requires a stable and routine writing program so that the official business can be conducted in an orderly manner. It is essential that the document writing is reasonably programmed. It allows the officer to know what it is and what to do at a glance if a standardized official document program is followed. The standardization of the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as a tricky feature in their translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “各乡镇人民政府，县政府直属各单位 (the people's government of all townships and towns and all directly affiliated institutions of the people’s government of Cangnan County)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) is obviously a standardized addressing of the receiving units of an official document, and it should be translated into Japanese as “各郷鎮人民政府、県政府直属の各部門”.&lt;br /&gt;
Viewing from a micro perspective, we may find that special attention should be paid to many precise details when translating those official documents. It is of great significance that, during the cause of reform and opening-up, we strike a balance between the macro level and the micro level in official document translation, which will serve as a stage for Cangnan County to show itself to Japan, South Korea and other East Asian countries and regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''III. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Japanese Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cangnan County is one of the nearest administrative units to Japan in China, and Okinawa Prefecture in Japan and Cangnan County are neighbors facing each other across the sea. Furthermore, Cangnan County itself has ports in Xiaguan, Pacao, Yanting, Dayu and other places, and has the basic conditions for conducting small transactions of freights with Okinawa. However, due to the inadequacy policies, laws and regulations, a large portion of Japan’s trade with China, especially with Zhejiang Province, is still conducted in the three port cities, namely Ningbo, Zhoushan, and Hangzhou. Cangnan’s geographical advantages have never been given to full play. To Japan, Cangnan is not a total stranger. Wenzhou City has a great influence upon Japanese culture and history. Special local products such as Wenzhou green tea and Wenzhou satsuma orange are very attractive to Japanese people. Many of the business exchanges during the Kamakura Bakufu in Japan were happened between Hakata merchants and Wenzhou people. As an important subordinate region of Wenzhou City, Cangnan County naturally has left an impression on Japanese people when it comes to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Cangnan hopes to lay a foundation for the future cooperation with Japan through its cause of opening up to the outside world, it is of great importance that we study the methods and techniques to make the translation of Cangnan’s official documents to meet the specific context of the Japanese language, which is also a part of the cultural exchanges that will facilitate economic and trade cooperation between Japan and China. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of regular cities and special wards in Japan, but this does not mean that the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as equivalents to the official documents released by the governments of the regular cities and special wards in Japan, and there are huge differences between their respective official documents in form, wording, Cultural connotation and etc. To better translate Cangnan official documents under the context of Japanese language, the following aspects must be paid attention to:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Detailed Comparison of Types&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Japanese official document system, the word “公文” is different in meaning from the word “公文” in Chinese official document system. In Chinese “公文” means government official documents, while in Japanese “公文” generally refer to legal documents that have the force of law and the term “公文書” is the one that refers to government official documents, which roughly includes “外交文書” and “起案文”, “通達” , “命令”, “許可”, “通知書” and so on . When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, attention should be paid to the transformation of the types of the official documents. The classifications of official documents in China and Japan are different from each other.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating documents such as “proposal letter”, “report” and the like into Japanese, the title should be translated as “建言書” and “報告書”, while “命令(order)”, “通知(notice)”, “提案(Proposal)” and etc. need no translation and can be titled with the original characters directly as “命令”, “通知”, “提案”, and can also be further translated into “命令状”, “通知書”, “提案書”. Those reflect the characteristics of the division of the types of the official document system in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Careful Consideration of the Translation of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of Chinese characters in Japanese. This will for sure be an advantage when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, however, at the same time, this is also a huge disadvantage. After all, those Chinese characters are Japanized Chinese characters, and their meanings and usages are more or less different from the original ones in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “设定全县森林防火期(setting the season of forest fire prevention)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”) in could be translated character by character into Japanese as “全県域森林防火期間設定”. However, expressions such as “野外火源如何管理” cannot be translated in the same way, and must be processed accordingly and translated into Japanese as “野外の火の元が如何に処理すること”. When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, the translators must reject the preconceived thinking and native Chinese thinking, or it will lead to irreversible misunderstandings and mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is an isolating language, in which the grammatical meaning is reflected by the order of words, while Japanese is an agglutinative language, in which auxiliary words and flexible usages of vocabulary are adopted to reflect the grammatical meaning. This requires the translators to have mastery of the equivalence of semantic meanings when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese and try to achieve perfect equivalence in official document translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is a expression as “全体公民必须认真贯彻‘以人为本、预防为主、积极扑救、有效消灾’的森林防灭火工作方针，一旦发现森林火灾，要立即向当地人民政府或森林防灭火指挥部办公室报告(all citizens must seriously implement the working policy of forest fire prevention and firefighting ‘people-oriented, prevention-focused, active in firefighting, effective in disaster relief’, once a forest fire is detected, it must be reported to the local people’s government or the forest fire prevention and firefighting headquarters office immediately)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”). When dealing with long and complex sentences, the translator must be flexible in using translation techniques to decompose the sentences and translate them step by step, focusing on the balance between the form of the sentence and its semantic meaning. Based on this principle, the abovementioned sentence could be translated into Japanese as “人間本位、予防軸化、積極救助、有効消災という森林防火作業方針は全県民が必ず強固に守らなければならない。林に火事が発見された際、直ちに所轄人民政府や森林防火指揮部執務室に報告すること。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that, in terms of four-character idioms, allusions, new words of the era and etc., the translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context of the Japanese language still has a long way to go, but the part that we should pay most attention to in translation is always the differences in culture between the source language and the target language. Only by keeping this basic point in mind at all times, will there be no huge mistakes being made when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Korean Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhejiang Province and South Korea have laid a good foundation for economic and trade cooperation projects, and a framework that is comprehensive, wide-ranging, and multi-level has been established for Zhejiang-South Korea cooperation. The advantages of the two regions are obviously complementary and the development potential for both sides and in between is huge. In September 2016, the Zhejiang China-Korea (Quzhou) Industrial Cooperation Park was approved as the first batch of “Zhejiang International Industrial Cooperation Parks” in Zhejiang Province. The total planned area is about 3,000 acres and the total planned investment is 12 billion yuan. Represented by the Zhejiang China-Korea Industrial Cooperation Park, a large number of economic and trade cooperation projects has been carried out with South Korea by Zhejiang Province. As an indispensable part of Zhejiang Province, Cangnan County is facing a huge gap in the cultural exchanges and economic cooperation with South Korea. How to elevate the level of Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world and advancing Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea is a question that is well worth exploring. Although Cangnan is further away from South Korea compared with regions in the north of Zhejiang, geographic location should never be a factor that hindering Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. In an era of ever-deepening globalization, it is of great significance that we think about how to develop and promote the economic and trade and cultural cooperation between Cangnan and South Korea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Zhejiang is a key area for economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. As the south gate of Zhejiang Province, if Cangnan County could open the door of economic, trade and cultural cooperation to South Korea, then this will inevitably bring extraordinary development opportunities to southern Zhejiang and make the pattern of Zhejiang and South Korea’s economic and cultural cooperation more balanced and healthy. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of si(city), gu (district), and gun(county) in South Korea. Because of some historical reasons, South Korea is greatly influenced by Chinese culture. From the Three Kingdoms era of Joseon, to the Unified Silla Dynasty, the Wang’s Goryeo Dynasty, and the Yi’s Joseon Dynasty, the basic system of administrative divisions in South Korea is almost the same as the one in China, so the official document system of cities, districts, and counties in South Korea can be regarded as basically equivalent to the official document system of Cangnan County with only slight differences originated from the localized political and cultural traditions and the basic social condition of South Korea. Therefore, there are relatively fewer difficulties of translation when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Korean, aside from the barriers caused by Korean Hangul words. The translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context Korean language requires attention to the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Combination of Chinese characters and Hangul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Korean uses Hangul as the main written characters, but this does not mean that there is no place for Chinese characters in the Korean system. Since the launch of the abolition of Chinese characters movement in South Korea in the 1970s, Hangul did exactly achieved an overall penetration of every aspect of their daily life, but when it comes to important documents, Chinese characters still reserve a seat in the arena of South Korea’s history. Furthermore, a higher level of talent training is required now to meet the need of South Korea’s economic and social development, and the mastery of sinology has become, among all the necessary skills, one of the most straightforward evaluation criteria to access the qualified personnel. Thus, South Korea has restarted the Chinese character teaching movement. Nowadays, the official document system in South Korea has become one in which Hangul serves as the main language and the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul serves as a supplement. Just as how the mixed use of kana and Chinese characters in Japanese official documents may help in its translation, the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul also greatly facilitate the translation of official documents of Cangnan County into Korean. However, because Chinese characters used in Korea are composed of traditional Chinese characters and a small number of Korean self-made Chinese characters, we can not take it for granted that it is advisable to translate them word by word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the title of the document《苍干任〔2020〕18号 王再忠等同志的任命》(“Cangnan Cadre Appointment [2020] No. 18: Appointment of Wang Zaizhong and etc.”) (the Office of CPC Cangnan Party Committee on March 27th, 2020) can be translated with the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul into Korean as《蒼南縣의 幹部任命〔2020〕18號 王再忠등 同志의任命》. Also, it be translated into Korean with Hangul alone as《참남현의 간부임명〔2020〕18호 왕재충등 동지의임명》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Usage of Refined Language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, South Korea has carried out reforms of the official document system, urging that the South Korean government agencies at all levels should use “refined(or purified) language”, that is, to write and publish official documents with words that are easy for the public to understand and have explicit meanings, reducing the cost of communication between the government and the public and, in this way, building a closer relationship between the government and the people, so that civil servants can communicate with the people more effectively. Refined language is a kind of common vernacular that differs from the official language. Although this trend of the wording of Korean official documents is not unconditional, but when compared with official documents of Cangnan County, which emphasize the solemnity and formality of official documents, this trend is the part that the translator has to pay his attention to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “为加强行政规范性文件管理，切实推进依法行政，加快法治政府建设 (To strengthen the management of administrative normative documents, promote the administration in accordance with law, and accelerate the construction of a government ruled by law)” in the document《苍南县人民政府关于公布县政府及县政府办公室行政规范性文件清理结果的通知（有效）》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on the Announcement of the Results of the Cleanup of the Administrative Normative Documents of the County Government and the County Government Offices (Effective)”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on October 23th, 2020) , blunt expressions may not be that applicable and this expression translated into Korean in a more public-friendly way as “행정 규범적인 문서관리를 강화하기 위해, 법에따라 행정을 철저히 추진하고 법치정부의 건설을 가속화시킨다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Japanese, Korean is also a typical agglutinative language. A sentence is formed by connecting independent words with various auxiliary words, and with a subordinating conjunction at the end of the sentence. Auxiliary words are just like glues, they exist after every subject, predicate, and object component of a Korean sentence to them together. For that these auxiliary words have no substantial meaning themselves, they must stay close to the main body in front, and a space must be put after. Therefore, when translating Chinese, which is an isolated language, into Korean, which is an agglutinative language, it is necessary to have mastery of the equivalence of the semantic meaning of the expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “全面实施全民参保计划，做好参保情况清查，提升参保信息质量，清理重复参保，稳定持续参保，减少漏保断保，实现应保尽保。(Fully implement the national social security plan, do a good job in checking the coverage of the social security, improve the quality of the collection of the information of the insured, clean up repeated insureds, stabilize the renewal of the social security, reduce the interruption of the social security, and achieve full social security coverage.)” in the document《关于做好2021年度城乡居民基本医疗保障工作的通知》(“Notice on Doing a Good Job in Basic Medical Security for Urban and Rural Residents in 2021”)( the Office of Medical Security Bureau of Cangnan County on November 5th, 2020), the translator should pay attention to the equivalence of semantic meaning of this long sentence and translated it into Korean as “전국민기본의료보험가입계획을 전면적으로 실시하고 기본의료보험가입상황을 철저히 조사하며 기본의료보험가입 정보의 질을 향상시키고 중복기본의료보험가입을 청산하며 안정적이고 지속적인 기본의료보험가입을 하며 보험누락을 줄이고 기본의료보험가입 을 실현해야 한다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅴ. Studies of Official Document Translation and the Cause of Opening-up in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the abovementioned basic characteristics of the official document system of Cangnan County, the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Japanese language and the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Korean language, we can see that official documents of Cangnan County is not as difficult to handle as something untranslatable. Cangnan County enjoys a good geographic location: it is located in the coast of the East China Sea, and is close to both Japan and South Korea, two strong economies in East Asia. However, Cangnan County has not yet made use of these favorable conditions to the fullest to promote cultural cooperation and trade with the two countries. Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world requires innovative thinking and an elaborate layout. Studies on the translation of official documents of Cangnan County, especially the translation of official documents under the context of the Japanese and Korean language, will help to explore the cultural spirit of the government institutions, and play an important role in building a good image of Cangnan County in East Asia and laying a foundation for Cangnan's cooperation with major countries and regions in East Asia .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world today is undergoing profound changes rarely in a century, and so is China. The tide of history moves on and Cangnan shall not stay out of the matter, but must follow it courageously and strive to open new doors for Cangnan's opening up to the outside world through the study of the official document translation of its own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Ziqi LIU. The Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Scientific Translation：A Case Study of the Translation of Shipbuilding English[J]. CREATIVITY AND INNOVATION,2019,1(3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Mu Dan. Discussion on Translation Activities Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory[J]. International Journal of Education and Management,2018,3(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]李琳琳. 功能对等翻译理论与关联翻译理论比较研究[D].辽宁师范大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]赵娟廷. 汉韩公文语体对比研究[D].复旦大学,2003. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]周萱. 《中国共产党怎样解决民族问题》（节选）中韩翻译报告[D].青岛大学,2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]张利军. 《教学的游戏性研究》的汉日翻译实践报告[D].广西师范大学,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]栾亚琼. 《2015年山东省政府工作报告》汉日翻译实践报告[D].曲阜师范大学,2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]占丽华. 源流与演变—日本地方公文书馆发展路径研究[D].山东大学,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]任清萍. 功能翻译理论视角下政府工作报告日译研究[D].外交学院,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]孙慧. 产业竞争力与区域经济增长[D].苏州大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Process and Methods of Translating English Long Sentences - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Zhou Yiwen 周艺文, 202070080629.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of long English sentences is a difficult point in English-Chinese translation. It is very important to understand the features of sentence structure and the translation process and methods of long English sentences. This paper studies the translation process and methods of English long sentences through the comparative study of English and Chinese language characteristics and specific English-Chinese translation analysis. This paper is divided into five parts. The first part introduces the characteristics of English long sentences. The second part illustrates translation difficulties of English long sentences by making contrasts the language features of English with that of Chinese, which can be divided into three aspects: English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, Chinese sentences emphasize parataxis; English is a static language, while Chinese is a dynamic language; English prefers passive voice while Chinese prefers active voice. The third part expounds the translation principles for English long sentences from the perspective of Skopos theory, which are skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule. The fourth part mainly analyzes the process of translating English long sentences through some examples. In the end, five translation methods are discussed, which are liner translation, reorganization translation, division, embedding and synthesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English long sentences; language characteristics; translation process; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===英语长句翻译过程及翻译策略===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句翻译是英汉翻译的难点，了解英语长句的句子结构特点和翻译过程及方法在英汉翻译中十分重要。本文通过对比研究英汉语言特点及具体英汉译本分析对英语长句翻译过程和方法进行研究。本文分为五个部分，第一部分介绍了英语长句的特点。第二部分分析了造成翻译英语长句困难的原因，即英汉两种语言在句子结构上的差异，即英语句子重形合，汉语句子重意合; 英语是静态语言，汉语是动态语言; 英语喜用被动语态，汉语喜用主动语态。第三部分运用目的论阐述了翻译英语长句的原则，即目的原则，连贯原则和忠实原则三个方面。第四部分主要通过具体的句子分析英语长句的翻译步骤及过程。最后探讨了英语长句汉译时采用的五种翻译方法，即顺序法、变序法、分译法、包孕法和综合法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句子；语言特点；翻译过程；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Characteristics of English Long Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The existence of long English sentences are usually caused by three elements. The first one is postmodifier, the second is the large number of joint components, the third one is the complex structure of long sentences. In general, long English sentences are more common in the literary text, discussion text and technical text (Wang 2010, 124).English and Chinese have many similarities in basic sentence structure. The main elements of sentence structure mainly include subject, predicate, object, predicative, attribute, adverbial modifier, and complement. In English, the sentence emphasizes the form and the sentence has a tree structure, and the Chinese sentence emphasizes the parataxis, and the sentence has a bamboo structure.(Wang 2010, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of English long and difficult sentences are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) There are much more words, more complex sentence patterns, and more modifiers in these sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Compared with simple sentences, long and difficult sentences often use inversion structure, and there are phenomena of omission and word order inversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The reason for the formation of long and difficult sentences is that there are many long and difficult sentences with coordinate components, phrases, additional components, clauses, and coordinate sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The language structure of long and difficult sentences is relatively complex and has a strong sense of hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Translation difficulties of English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties of translation are mainly caused by the differences between the source language and target language. English and Chinese belong to different language systems, the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family, so there are significant differences in syntax between them. In addition, the different cultures of English and Chinese will inevitably lead to the difference in sentence structure between the two languages, because language is the carrier and medium of culture. (Jiang 2019, 62-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Hypotaxis vs. parataxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English syntactic structure is hypotaxis while Chinese syntactic structure is parataxis (Lian, 2010 73). Hypotaxis is that the words or clauses in a sentence are connected together by means of linguistic formal means (such as using related words) to express grammatical meaning and logical relations(Jia 2002, 101). English emphasizes explicit connection, emphasizes form and structure, and often helps with various means of connection. As a result, the sentence structure is rigorous and lacks elasticity. English sentences are often made with relatives (who, whom, whose, which, that, where, when, etc.), conjunctions (but, however, unless, because, since, so, and, if, etc. ), preposition (in, about, without, throughout, according to, along with, etc.), and other connective means. Parataxis means that words and clauses are not connected by means of linguistic forms, and the grammatical meaning and logical relation in a sentence are expressed by the meaning of words and clauses (Jia 2002, 101). Chinese sentences are made with little or no means of formal connection, with emphasis on invisible coherence, function and meaning, so the sentence structure is loose and flexible (Jia 2002, 101).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Individuals develop within themselves an ability to persevere and tolerate things that are unexpected or bad, difficult to get through. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 人们在内心修炼一种能力，在面对意外、不幸或者挑战时也能继续坚持和忍耐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “that...to get through” is a attributive clause to modify “things”, which is a kind of hypotaxis. The translation is not limited to the original sentence structure but follows Chinese expression habit, so the language is very smooth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Static language vs. dynamic language===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English is static language and Chinese is dynamic language. The reason why English is a static language is that nouns and prepositions are frequently used and predominate in English. In English sentences, there can only be one predicate verb and other action words can only be nominal verbs. Therefore, nominalization has become a common phenomenon in English. (Wang 2004, 5) Prepositions are used to before nouns and noun phrases. They have no morphological changes and are very flexible in use. Therefore, the frequency of using prepositions in English is very high and the number of prepositions far exceeds that in Chinese. When translating Chinese to English, an important way to make the target text conform to the expression of English is to pay attention to the application of English prepositions. Since Chinese is parataxis language, verbs have no morphological changes, and the use of verbs makes the language more vivid, so verbs are frequently used in Chinese. In addition to a large number of verb-object structures, Chinese sentences can be more dynamic by using a series of verbs. In English-Chinese translation, we must pay attention to the conversion between static and dynamic. (Jiang 2019, 62-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:This month, when earthquakes rocked Southern California on back-to-back days, it was a visceral reminder that we may one day experience the “Big One”, a quake with the power to kill and destroy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:本月南加州连遭地震，人们本能地联想到，我们某天可能会经历“一次大的”具有杀伤力和破坏力的地震。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The noun “reminder” is translated into a verb “联想”, which is a transformation from static language to dynamic language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3Passive voice vs. active voice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although both English and Chinese have active voice and passive voice, the frequency of English passive voice is much higher than that of Chinese, which is also one of the characteristics that distinguishes English from Chinese. Especially in English scientific technical text, the passive voice is much more used, almost becoming a expression habit, because the passive sentence does not have to point out the actor but highlight the target, which is more objective(Zhu 2004, 94). In English-Chinese translation, we must grasp this difference in language, so as to make the translation conform to the expression habit of the target language. (Zhu 2004, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: At the heart of the system--known as the multi-lateral trading system--are the WTO’s agreements, negotiated and signed by a large majority of the world’s trading nations, and ratified in their parliaments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 世界贸易组织的核心--多边贸易体系--是世界上大多数贸易国经协商谈判并签署的多个协议, 这些协议同时也经过成员国议会批准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The sentence of the source text is passive, “negotiated”, “signed” and “ratified” are passive in meaning, while Chinese sentence was translated into active, “协商”, “谈判”, “签署” are verbs in active verb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation principles for English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was put forward by Hans Vermeer, an outstanding contributor to the translation theory of the German functional school. Different from the traditional equivalence theory, Skopos theory is based on behaviorism and proposes that translation is a purposeful activity(Zhang 2004, 35). The purpose of translation determines the translation method(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984). According to teleology, translators should follow three general principles in the process of translation: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule(Liu 2009, 378).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the three principles, the skopos rule is the most important. The “skopos” can be the translatorss purpose, the communicative purpose of the target text or the purpose to be achieved by using a particular translation method. It usually refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, the communicative function of the target text for the target reader in the socio-cultural context of the target text (Venuti, 2001). Vermeer emphasizes that translation occurs in a cultural context, and translation is not a corresponding conversion of language due to the differences between cultures. The translator should not only accurately understand and interpret the author’s intention, but also make the translation acceptable to readers(Vermeer, 1989).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule refers to the fact that the target text must achieve intratextual coherence, making readers to understand and make sense in the communicative context of the target culture and target text. The fidelity rule means that the original text should be intertextually coherent, which is equivalent to being faithful to the original text in other translation theories. And the degree and form of fidelity to the original text depend on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the original text. According to Skopos theory, the first one that all translations should follow is skopos rule, coherence and fidelity are subordinate to it. And fidelity is subordinate to coherence (Nord 2001, 32). There are many differences between English and Chinese in thinking and expression, and translation is a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. Therefore, translators must not ignore the communicative purpose of translation. Guided by skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, and based on the full analysis of the original text, the most appropriate strategies can be chosen to deal with specific long English sentences with the communicative purpose of the target text (Nord 2001, 32).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation process of English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Bell divided the cognitive process of translation into 3steps: first, analyze the semantic meaning and grammar of the source language as a universal representation, and then synthesize and reconstruct it to form a translation (Bell 1991, 5). This is also the case with the translation of long sentences, and the analysis of English long sentences is the first step. Since English long sentences focus on the expression of form, the basic methods of analyzing Long sentences based on characteristics are as follows: first understand the meaning of the sentence, analyze the grammatical structure of the long sentence, extract the main sentence, and then analyze the branches of the sentence. Finally, dividing long sentences according to the meaning group. (Bell 1991, 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation process from a macro point of view, first, the translator used some translation tools to look up new words and polysemous words. Then the translator began to translate for the first time, aiming to get a faithful text, and did not add any subjective guess to prevent the misunderstanding and inaccurate translation. In the second translation, the translator began to check the wrong words, as well as inappropriate points, and combined the language features of the text, which aimed to achieve coherent and intelligible. Finally, in the third translation, the translator got rid of the source language, and only read the target language to check whether it conformed to the reading habits and thinking modes of Chinese readers. If not, the translator would revise inappropriate sentences from the perspective of the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation steps from micro point of view, it can be divided into five steps: Find the main body of the sentence; Make clear the relationship between each modifier and the main sentence; Divide long sentences into several parts according to the expression requirements; Translate each part one by one; Adjust and polish the translation according to the Chinese expression habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It has a mobile payments system that has been widely adopted in China, which allows people to shop，play games，pay utility bills and order meal deliveries all from within the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To analyze and translate this sentence, the most important is to find the main structure. It's easy to find the main body of this sentence is “It has a mobile payments system”. And second it is necessary to analyze the relationship between the modifiers and the main components of the sentence. “That has been widely adopted in China” is a post-positive attributive clause to modify the object “mobile payments system”, and “which allows…within the app” is a non-restrictive attributive clause to further explain the “system”, making readers know more about the target. Third, divide it into several parts according to the meaning and expression requirements. So this sentence can be divided three parts: the main body “It has a mobile payments system” is one part; and the two modifiers “that has been widely adopted in China” and “which allows … within the app” are the other two parts. Forth, translate every part: “它有一个移动支付系统”; “在中国得到广泛应用”; “让人们在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”. Finally, adjust and polish the translation according to the Chinese expression habits. So the original sentence could be translated into: “它的移动支付系统在中国得到了下广泛应用，人们可以在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Translation strategies for English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1Liner translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the narrative level of English long sentences is basically the same as that of Chinese, that is, the sentences are narrated according to the time sequence or internal logic of the action, which is consistent with the expression habit of Chinese, and can be translated into Chinese in the same order as the original English. (Zeng 2010, 149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: They learned with stupefaction that there is another aspect from which human action might be viewed than that of good and bad, of fair and unfair, of just and unjust. In the course of social events there prevails a regularity of phenomena to which man must adjust his actions if he wishes to succeed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 另一方面，他们茫然地想要了解到人类的哪些行为可以被看作是好的和坏的，公平的和不公平的，公正的和不公正的。在社会事件的过程中普遍存在着规律的现象，如果他希望成功，必须调整他的行动。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: There is an object clause in the first sentence. In the process of translation, the sentence can be simply translated in accordance with the order of the composition of the sentence. The translation is natural to read and can express the meaning of the original text by using liner translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The joy and the tedium of labor are psychological phenomena which influence neither the individual’s subjective valuation of the disutility and the mediate gratification of labor nor the price paid for labor on the market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 劳动的快乐或厌恶都是心理现象，既不影响个人对于劳动负效用和报酬的主观评价也不影响市场上的劳动力价格。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Although this sentence has both an attributive clause and “neither... nor...” structure with a large number of vocabulary, but its logical thinking, sentence structure and temporal and spatial order are consistent with Chinese habits. Therefore, we can translate it by using the liner translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Reorganization translation=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reorganization is a way of changing the order of the original text, pushing forward from behind or from the middle. English is hypotaxis language, while Chinese is parataxis language(Lian 2010, 73). In terms of word order, English pays attention to the use of various conjunctions, such as relation words, conjunctions, prepositions, etc., to express the logical relations among them. Chinese, on the other hand, is used to connecting words with logical relations. The logic of long sentences in Scientific English is often quite different from that in Chinese, sometimes even the opposite. According to the expression habits of Chinese, the word order can be adjusted by means of reverse translation, so as to make the translation expression standard and easy to be understood and accepted by readers. (Lian 2010, 73)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: No technological improvement would have been possible if the additional capital goods required for the practical utilization of new inventions had not previously been made available by saving. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 实际利用新发明需要额外资本，如果以前没有通过储蓄获得这些额外资本, 就不可能有技术改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The “if-” clause contains a post-positive attributive “required for the practical utilization of new inventions”, which makes the clause look very complicated, if translated according to the word order, it would be misunderstood. Therefore, in order to better translate the sentence, the translator can reorganize the structure of the clause in the process of translation, and then translate the main sentence after a clear explanation, so that the meaning of the translated sentence is relatively clear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It may be useful to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School, according to which wage rates are a historical datum and not a catallactic phenomenon, with the regression theorem of money’s purchasing power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 用货币的购买力的回归定理对马克思主义理论和普鲁士历史学派进行比较可能是比较有用的。普鲁士历史学派认为工资率是历史数据而不是交换现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “It” is the formal subject, and the real subject is “to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School”. Therefore, we should follow the Chinese expression habit and reorganize the sentences before translating them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3Division===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called division in translation means separating the different parts of English sentences into a single component of Chinese, such as word group, phrases, sentences and even independent sentences (Wang 2009, 144). There are great differences between English and Chinese in syntax. English sentences are long, verbs are few, and balance is stressed, while Chinese is short, verbs are more, and symmetry is stressed. Therefore, when translating long English sentences, it is impossible to translate every sentence into a Chinese sentence, otherwise, the translation will appear bloated and stiff. In English, long sentences are mainly composed of compound and subordinate clauses. According to the habit of using short sentences in Chinese, sometimes the clauses or phrases in the original sentence can be translated separately, and the original sentence can be divided into two or more sentences, so as to make the translation clear and accurately. (Wang 2009, 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It may be useful to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School, according to which wage rates are a historical datum and not a catallactic phenomenon, with the regression theorem of money’s purchasing power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 用货币的购买力的回归定理对马克思主义理论和普鲁士历史学派进行比较可能是比较有用的。普鲁士历史学派认为工资率是历史数据而不是交换现象。 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “according to which ... money’s purchasing power” is not a independent sentence, but for the easy understanding to the meaning this part was translated into another complete sentence by adding and deleting some words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.4 Embedding===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Embedding means transforming the post modifiers of the center word in the source text into the premodifiers in the target text, which is suitable for the translation of long sentences with many post-modifiers and strong sense of sentence compactness(Liu 1998, 191).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: What brings us together is that we have common interests which transcend those differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 使我们走到一起的，是我们有超越这些分歧的共同利益。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “which transcend those differences” is a attributive clause to modify the antecedent “common interests”. If we translate it according to the English word order, it must be tedious and difficult to understand. Therefore, we can use insertion to put the clause before the main word, which will be simple and easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: This refined playing must not be confused with the simple games of children which are merely pleasure-producing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 这细化的游戏一定不要和儿童仅仅为了快乐的简单游戏混淆。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The post-positive attributive “which..” is a modifier used to explain “the simple games of children”. In order to make the sentence structure more compact, smooth and coherent, the modifier needs to be put before the noun “game”. This method is often used in the translation of attributive clauses or post-positive attributives in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.5 Synthesis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synthesis means to use the above methods to translate long English sentences. In fact, when translating long English sentences, it is rare to adopt only one translation method, and it is often necessary to combine several translation methods. The key to the synthesis method is to adjust the structure of the original text flexibly on the basis of accurate understanding of the original text, and to pursue the spirit likeness rather than the appearance likeness when expressing in Chinese (Jiang 2019, 62-65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: For all of our complaints about contemporary air- ports and flying, it might be a comfort to remember that thanks to the little Pacific island nation of Fiji, we are actually getting to our destinations faster and more safely than ever before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 对于如今的机场和乘机体验，尽管我们有诸多抱怨，但也多亏了斐济这个太平洋岛国，我们飞抵目的地已变得更快更安全，想到这一点，或许会让我们心里又感宽慰不少.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The main body of this sentence is “it might be a comfort”, among which “it”, is the formal subject, and “to remember that…ever before” is the real subject. We can not find such a sentence structure in Chinese. So in order to make the translation more authentic, the sentence order must be changed. Based on the understanding of the source text, it is appropriate to adopt both liner method and reorganization method to translate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of the translation of long and difficult sentences, there is a higher requirement for translators’ English comprehension and expression ability. For the translation of long and difficult sentences in English, the translator should be familiar with the sentence structure and main ideas of long and difficult sentences in English, and make clear the main logical relationship with the content of the original text, so as to effectively analyze the structure of long and difficult sentences in English and choose the correct way of translation. In the specific translation practice, translators should, on the basis of understanding the grammatical features of English, choose reasonable translation methods and skills so as to achieve the accurate translation of long and difficult Sentences. Translation activities require a high level of English reading and comprehension, and the effective translation of long and difficult sentences requires translators to constantly improve their ability to summarize, update their English translation skills, and realize the summary and innovation of long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bell, R.T. (1991). ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice''. London and New York: Longman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, C. (2001). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained'' . Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer, Hans J. (1984). ''Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation'' . Tubingen: Walter de Gruyter Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Venuti, L. (2001). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' . London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Vermeer, Hans J. (1989). ''Didactics of Translation. in Baker, Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies'' . London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Dejiang贾德江. (2002). 英汉语对比研究与翻译 [Contrastive Study and Translation of English and Chinese].''国防科技大学出版社'' Changsha: NUDT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Yuqin蒋玉琴. (2019). 从英汉对比角度解析英语长句的翻译 [Translation of English Long Sentences into Chinese: a Contrastive Study]. ''宜春学院学报'' Journal of Yichun University (11) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lian Shuneng连淑能. (2010). 英汉对比研究 [Contrastive Studies of English and Chinese]. ''高等教育出版社'' Beijing Higher Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing刘宓庆. (1998). 文体与翻译 [English Varieties and Translation]. ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping刘军平. (2009). 西方翻译理论通史 [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. ''武汉大学出版社'' Wuhan: Wuhan University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Enmian王恩冕. (2009). 大学英汉翻译教程 [A College Textbook on English-Chinese Translation]. ''对外经济贸易大学出版社'' Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Shuwen王述文. (2010). 综合汉英翻译教程 [A Comprehensive Coursebook on Chinese-English Translation]. Beijing: National Defence Industry Press国防工业出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Wuxing王武兴. (2004). 英汉互译指导与篇章翻译 [A Guide to Essay Translation from Chinese into English and Vise Versa]. ''朝华出版社'' Beijing: Morning Glory Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jinlan张锦兰. (2004).目的论与翻译方法 [Skopos Theory and Translation Methods]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal (1) 35-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Wei朱微. (2004). 汉英翻译教程 [A Textbook of Chinese-English Translation]. ''重庆大学出版社'' Chongqing: Chongqing University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.2Static language vs. dynamic language==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.3 Passive voice vs. active voice==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.1Cross-cultural communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.2Attaching great importance to form==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.3Clearing language logic==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The process of translating long English sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Methods of translating English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.1Liner translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.2Reorganization translation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.3Splitting translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.4Synthesis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.5Insertion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of the translation of long and difficult sentences, there is a higher requirement for translators’ English comprehension and expression ability. For the translation of long and difficult sentences in English, the translator should be familiar with the sentence structure and main ideas of long and difficult sentences in English, and make clear the main logical relationship with the content of the original text, so as to effectively analyze the structure of long and difficult sentences in English and choose the correct way of translation. In the specific translation practice, translators should, on the basis of understanding the grammatical features of English, choose reasonable translation methods and skills so as to achieve the accurate translation of long and difficult Sentences. Translation activities require a high level of English reading and comprehension, and the effective translation of long and difficult sentences requires translators to constantly improve their ability to summarize, update their English translation skills, and realize the summary and innovation of long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese-English Translation of News Headlines From the Perspective of Skopos Theory	张维虹	Zhang Weihong No.202070080648 MTI 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rapid development of the society and economy, the exchanges between China and the rest of the world are increasingly frequent. In this process, massive information is transmitted through the translation of news reports. The translation quality of news headlines that serve as the eye of news, directly affects the effectiveness of its dissemination. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory of German Functionalist Translation School, this paper analyzes the characteristics of Chinese and English news headlines, illustrates the functions and translation criteria of news headlines, and puts forward corresponding translation strategies, aiming at retaining the conciseness of news and realizing dissemination and social value of news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines translation; Skopos theory; Translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下中英新闻标题翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，中国社会经济飞速发展，与外界交流日趋频繁，在此过程中大量信息传递需通过新闻报道翻译完成。而新闻标题作为新闻的眼睛，其翻译质量直接影响新闻传播的有效性。本文以德国功能翻译学派目的论为指导，分析中英新闻标题的特点，阐述新闻标题功能以及新闻标题翻译准则，并提出汉译英翻译策略，旨在还原新闻简明本色从而实现新闻传播目的和社会价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
新闻标题翻译；目的论；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of culture and economy, news reporting is playing an increasingly important role in people's lives. We read news through TV, the Internet, or newspapers and magazines to keep abreast of current events. But thousands of pieces of news and the information they carry may confuse us, because we are in a world where massive information is flowing nonstop. There is no doubt that some news has been omitted or even ignored. Therefore, a clear-cut and intriguing headline is of great importance and can be considered as the only way to attract the target readers. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 3-4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Headlines are compared to the eyes of news reports, in which clear, concise information must be contained to generate interests. (Hu Shuzhong, 2012: 199) That is to say, headlines are expected to be vivid and eye-catching in order to attract readers and provide reading guidance. So, translators must learn how to effectively extract and reconstruct the information in the Chinese-English translation of news headlines, so as to make it cater to the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, news translation is playing a significant role in the promotion of cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding as China is having more and more exchanges with the rest of the world with the rapid development of society and economy brought about by the reform and opening-up policy and “go global” strategy. As the soul of news, headlines and their translation are what translators should pay attention to. (Liu Yunxi 2018(11):123-125.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many studies about E-C news translation and news headline translation. However, research on Chinese-English news headlines translation is very few. According to statistics from CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure), there are only two pages of discussion on Chinese-English news headlines translation. Therefore, this paper is designed to provide further exploration and reference in the area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As functions for headlines are obvious, this paper takes Skopos as the theory guide to conduct the research. First, the paper illustrates the development and three rules of Skopos theory. Then it discusses the features and functions of news headlines. Later, the paper tells some translation methods of Chinese-English news headlines from a perspective of Skopos Theory. At last, it draws a conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Overview of the Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Development of the Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory was initially proposed by Katherina Reiss in her 1971 book ''Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism'', which formed the early theory. According to Reiss, the ideal translation would be “one in which the aim in the target language is equivalence as regards the conceptual content, linguistic form and communicative function of a source-language text” (Reiss 1977, translated in 1989: 112). Even though Reiss took the concept of equivalence as the main focus of her analysis, she realized that in some cases, equivalence is impossible and, in some situations, not even desired. Therefore, she indicated that the function of texts should be considered when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of text typology including content-focused, form-focused and appeal-focused text put forward by Reiss, is another contribution of her to the Skopos theory. It is supposed to be the starting point for Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Hans Vermeer, the student of Reiss, made a major breakthrough in the limitations of equivalent theory and laid the theoretical foundation for it. He first mentioned the basic principles of Skopos Theory in 1978. He and Reiss jointly published ''Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation'' in 1984. In this book, Vermeer argued that translation should be seen as a fundamental action of the transformation of the source text. As all actions are generally purposeful, translation also has its own purposes which could have influences over the culture of the target language. (Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation, 1984)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Vermeer, translation cannot be treated as a one-to-one transfer between the source language and the target language. In his research, on the basis of the source text, translation is a form of action to which some of the other forms of translational action may relate. Every translation is directed at an intended audience since to translate means “to produce a text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addresses in target circumstances” (Vermeer, 1987a: 29). Vermeer’s Skopos Theory serves as the foundation for his general theory of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, two other German translators, Christiane Nord and Justa Holz Manttari, enriched and refined the Skopos theory. Mantarri’s theory is based on the rules of action theory and is intended to contain all forms of intercultural transmission, as well as those source or target texts which do not involve. (Nord, 2001: 12-13) Her theory reflects the role of the participants in the process of translation and the environment in which the process takes place. Nord, as the latest batch of German researchers, summarized the “Fidelity rule” and applied the Skopos theory extensively in the study of translation from multiple perspectives and related fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, Reiss laid the foundation of Skopos theory. Vermeer, who summarized and outlined the rules to be followed in the process of Skopos theory in practice, became the founding father of the theory. Manttari focused on the specific issues of translation behavior and context in the translation process, while Nord made many contributions to the refinement of the theory and greatly expanded the practical application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.2 Three Rules of Skopos theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
There are three significant rules of Skopos theory including Skopos rule, coherence rule, and fidelity rule, which will be discussed respectively as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.1 Skopos Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for translation. That is to say, Skopos determines any translation action. “The translators should finish the task in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function. All in all, the end justifies the means.” (Nord, 2001:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating is an international interaction as it is just said, and the Skopos rule has a stable position after it appeared. In Vermeer’s term, intention is thought of as an “aim-oriented plan of action” (Vermeer, 1983:41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, Skopos rule is that “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate in a way that enables your text to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Vermeer, 1989a: 20, translated by Luo Dan) Skopos theory is the foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. All efforts made are meant to achieve the Skopos of news headline translation because “the end justifies the means&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Coherence Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence rule, another important rule of the Skpos theory indicates that “the target text must be interpretable as coherent with the target text receiver’s situation”. (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 113) It implies that the target text must be translated in a way that it is clearly understood by the target readers, taking into consideration of their existing knowledge and situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.3 Fidelity Rule =====&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the &amp;quot;intratextual coherence&amp;quot;, there is another intertextual coherence which refers to the relationship between the target text and the source text. It is presumed as a further principle, fidelity rule. The fidelity rule by Vermeer indicates that there has to be coherence between the target text and the source text. That means that the target text should be faithful to its source text in a certain level of features, such as grammatical features, special collocations, and rhetorical devices, or to some degree between a complete imitation and deviation. (Nord 2001: 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In accordance with the Skopos theory, the source text is no longer considered as the “sacred original”, and it is up to the translator to determine the aspect and the degree of the fidelity. In Vermeer’s opinion, any text is just an offer of information, and that any target text is an offer of information formulated by a translator in a target culture and language about an offer of information formulated by someone else in the source culture and language. (Nord 2001: 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three principal rules of Skopos theory have been illustrated as above. As for the relationships between the three rules, Reiss and Vermeer believe that the fidelity rule is subordinate to the coherence rule and is included to the Skopos rule. If the skopos of the target text demands a change of function, the fidelity of the source text will no longer be taken as the only standard, but adequacy and appropriateness will be supplemented as the standard with regard to the skopos (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 139).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Summary ====&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduced the development of Skopos theory and its three main principles, laying a theoretical foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. The function and skopos of news headlines are to intrigue readers and convey information to them. Therefore, C-E news headlines translation, guided by Skopos theory, is a faithful re-creation.（Wang Chi, 2013: 33-34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Overview of News Headlines===&lt;br /&gt;
A headline is an essential part of news. So, it is important for translators to know the features and functions of news headlines. (Liu Yunxi, 2018: 123-125) The previous chapter introduces the theoretical framework of Skopos theory, which lay a foundation for the practical translation of Chinese news headlines. In this chapter, the author will discuss features and functions of news headlines, in order to search for some strategies for the Chinese-English translation of news headlines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.1 Definition of News and News Headlines====  &lt;br /&gt;
News refers to the timeliest report of events that have just happened, are happening, or are going to happen. It is born to meet the need for propagation and communication of information in human society. (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 4) This definition prescribes the features and functions of news. News should be timely and share ideas and information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are compared to the “eye” of news. According to the dictionary, “A head of a newspaper story or article, usually printed in large type and devised to summarize, gives essential information about, or interests readers in reading the story or article that follows.” (Webster’s Third New International Dictionary, 1961: 1042) From the definition, we can see that news headlines tell the essence of the news; the function is to attract readers’ interests. The paper will discuss the features and functions of news headlines in detail in the following part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Features of News Headlines==== &lt;br /&gt;
As a text genre, news headlines have their own features. Chinese and English news headlines share much in common, though they differ from each other in certain areas. Understandings about the differences and similarities of Chinese and English news headlines are important for translators. （Luo Dan, 2012: 30-31）So, this chapter will analyze the features of news headlines from the following aspects: grammar, rhetoric, culture, and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.1 Grammatical Features===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1.1 Lexical Feature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Midget words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good headline must be clear to attract readers and be strong to save space. In other words, the headline should convey the intends of the news without confusion or ambiguity; the words should be powerful to persuade the headline consumer to read on. These two requirements determine the prevalence of powerful, or strong worlds – mostly verbs and nouns – in headlines. (Shen Jinbo, 1989:52) That is to say, powerful words are short, simple and concrete, for extensive or abstractive words can only lead to dullness and confusion. There are no such powerful words in Chinese, but Chinese headlines, on the premise of conveying the exact meanings also put emphasis on the shortness of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]: Dancing '''gets''' Olympic status (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]: 霹雳舞'''成'''巴黎奥运项目 (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Numeral words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Numbers are used in news headlines to highlight the key information, especially in economic and sports news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]: Pink diamond sold for '''$26.6M''' (China Daily Nov 23, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]: 外储余额创'''4'''年多新高(China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Abbreviations &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limitation of page space leads to the frequent use of abbreviations in headlines. English abbreviations, according to Lu Guoqiang (陆国强, 1984), consist of two major types: lipped words and initialisms or acronyms. The common types of abbreviations found in Chinese headlines, nevertheless, are mostly number-assisted summarizing, blending and substituting. (Chen Lizhao, 2002:36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]: '''Intl''' student enrollment falls (China Daily, Nov 19, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]: 第二届'''“一带一路”'''国际合作高峰论坛举行圆桌峰会 (People’s Daily, April 28, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
d. Vogue words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Freshness” is the life of news, which lies in the contents of the report. As the gist of the news, headlines would certainly reveal some of the new ideas or hot topics in order to catch the reader’s attention. Therefore, vogue words are frequently seen in headlines. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]: ''''Cooling-off period'''' added (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]: '''“离婚冷静期”'''新规将施行 (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1.2 Syntactical features&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission appears in almost every headline. Eliminating meaningless words can shorten the length of a headline and highlight the core information. In English headlines, all articles and some auxiliary verbs, lexical verbs, pronouns, and the subject and the predicate are often omitted, as they weigh little in giving information. Chinese headlines also omit those unimportant words, including conjunctions, and auxiliary words as well. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Biden declares victory (China Daily, Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 研究：医患“互粉”对治疗不利 (China Daily, Nov 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Active voice is frequently adopted in news headlines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] UK '''approves''' Pfizer vaccine (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]英国'''批准'''辉瑞新冠疫苗 (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Biden '''unveils''' economic team (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]拜登'''拟'''提名耶伦任财长 (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Tense&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the distinct features of news headlines, particularly in English news headlines, is the wide use of present tense, which saves the space of “-ed” in the past tense. But sometimes past tense is used to indicate the timeline. While Chinese news headlines use different tenses, as they are not revealed by the different forms of verbs as in English. So, the auxiliary verbs or adverbs in Chinese news headlines tell the time of happening form. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] COVID vaccine distribution (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 英美'''即将'''启动疫苗分配 (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Rhetorical Features =====&lt;br /&gt;
The figures of speech found in headlines, English and Chinese alike, include metaphor, simile, pun, alliteration and rhyme, repetition, allusion, etc. They are aimed at creating musical sound as well as vivid images to provide spiritual enjoyment to the readers. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 苹果发新机加入5G'''战局''' (metaphor) (China Daily Oct 16, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 美国加州火灾蔓延 居民'''仿佛置身火星'''(simile)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.3 Cultural Features=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture. News, as a practical genre, also bears cultural characteristics of a certain country or region. These cultural elements also appear in news headlines. (Fan Tengteng, 2006: 44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Structural Features =====&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the headline’s distinctiveness and simplicity, certain punctuation marks are used in English news headlines, which are not often seen in Chinese news headlines. However, the pursuit of using punctuation marks shares a common destination—to make the news headlines clear and easily perceptible. The rule for headlines is that the fewer punctuation marks are, the better. (Fan Tengteng, 2006: 45-46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 世界精神卫生日：超半数英国员工最担心就业问题 (China Daily Oct 16, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] World Mental Health Day: More than half of UK workers worry about finding a job (China Daily Oct 16, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Functions of News Headlines ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the theory of text-style function by Peter Newmark, new headlines fulfill the following four functions: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and vocative function, which will be illustrated in this section.  (Newmark 2001: 40) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Informative Function =====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the informative function of language is external situation, the facts of a topic, reality outside language, including ideas or theories” (Newmark 2001: 40) That is to say, news headline tells readers the basic information and facts of the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Expressive Function =====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the expressive function is the mind of the speaker, the writer, the originator of the utterance. He uses the utterance to express his feelings irrespective of any response” (Newmark 2001: 39) The expressive function of a news headline is to reveal the writer’s or the editor’s attitude toward the news by using commentary words or rhetoric devices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.3 Aesthetic Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
“This is a language designed to please the sense, firstly through its actual or imagined sound, and secondly through its metaphors. The rhythm, balance, and contrast of sentences, clauses, and words also play their part.” (Newmark 2001: 42) As the eye of the news, headlines use elegant words, abbreviations, punctuations, and so on to strengthen their aesthetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.4 Vocative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The vocative function is reader-oriented. Here, the term “vocative” is interpreted as “calling upon” the readers to act, think or feel, in fact, to “react” in the way intended by the text. (Newmark 2001: 41) Vocative words in news headlines can attract the readers to read the whole article, and in certain circumstances call upon the readers to take some actions after finishing the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Summary ====&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter discussed the features and functions of news headlines as well as differences between Chinese and English news headlines. It helps the author to seek for certain translation strategies and methods to retain the features and achieve the purposes of news headlines, which will be mentioned in the following chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Application of Skopos theory in Chinese-English Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Many translation strategies and techniques can be adopted under the guidance of the Skopos theory. Based on the dominant informative function of news headlines, new information should be transferred with fidelity and clarity. Moreover, considering the aesthetical function of headlines, the source text should be aesthetically handled to the target readers. This chapter will explain how the Skopos theory is applied in the translation of Chinese-English news headlines. Before that, the criteria for C-E news headlines translation will be discussed. (Luo Dan, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Criteria of News Headline Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the basis of translation criteria, the author discussed four criteria for Chinese news headline translation, including fidelity, readability, adaptability, and rapidity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.1Fidelity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity means to accurately convey the message of the source text. The translation of news headlines from Chinese to English is a kind of intercultural communication in which messages should be transferred objectively and accurately by reflecting reality. Considering this point of view, fidelity can be acted as the main rule for translating news headlines. （Luo Dan, 2012: 45-46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Readability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Readability means the translation version is smooth as much as possible so that it is easier for readers or audiences to read and understand. According to a survey on ''Beijing citizens’ newspaper reading and willingness'' by Chinese People’s University, vividness and readability are the first to be considered while consumers buying and reading a newspaper. Therefore, the translation of news headlines should value readability. If the rule of fidelity concerns the content, then the rule of readability aims at the form. （Luo Dan, 2012: 46-47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.3Adaptability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptability means that the translated headline should be in an appropriate writing pattern in line with the features of news language. In other words, the style of the target language should be consistent with the source language. Style-maintaining is considered to be essential and important in translation, which is also true in the translation of news headlines. So, translators must deal with the grammar and diction of English seriously, and make sure the style of the original is mostly intact when translating a Chinese news headline. (Tang Ting, 2010: 35-36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.4Rapidity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Rapidity, as the fourth request of news headline translation, is the most indispensable one. It requires that the translation of a news headline should be completed at a given period of time without any delay. The news is more valuable if the time between happening and reporting is shorter. So, the timeliness of news decides the rapidity of news translation, especially the headlines. (Tang Ting, 2010: 36-37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Strategies and Methods of Chinese-English News Headlines Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are considered to be the soul of the news. Since Chinese and English readers are different in thinking patterns, education systems, and cultural backgrounds, some proper translation strategies and methods should be taken into consideration to enable the readers to understand the news headlines easily. Under the guidance of Skopos theory, translation methods including literal translation, free translation, amplification, omission, amplification, restructuring, and adaptation are applied in news headlines translation. (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, also called word-for-word translation, is the basic approach used in Chinese news headline translation, since it can retain both the form and contents of the original to the maximum. Here are some examples: (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 疫情致牛仔裤销量骤减&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pandemic leads to jeans sales slump&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Aug 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The headline introduces that Covid-19 pandemic has led to jeans sales slump. “疫情”was translated into “Pandemic”, “牛仔裤销量” was “jeans sales”, and “骤减” “slump”, which is exactly an example of literal translation. There’s no change in the form or style between the source text and the target text. It conforms to the fidelity rule of the Skopos Theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 新冠抗原检测试剂获批&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID antigen tests approved&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example is a typical word-for-word translation. “新冠”, an abbreviation for “新冠病毒”, was translated into “COVID”, short for coronavirus. “抗原检测”was translated into “antigen tests”and“获批”,“approved”. We can see that in this example, literal translation was used so that the form, style, and even the tense and voice of the source text are all retained. It is royal to the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 成都将建首个大熊猫主题公园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chengdu Set to Get Unique Panda-themed Park &lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Jan 17, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of literal translation, remaining the original form and style of the Chinese version. It uses midget words “set” and “get”, taking into consideration the style of English news headlines, in order to attract readers from different walks of life. At the same time, the Chinese noun “大熊猫主题” is converted to the English adjective “Panda-themed”, which is very concise and accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 Free Translation =====&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is applied when the news headline of the source text is obscure and difficult to understand or there are no equivalent words in the target language. Sometimes it is preferred because it adapts the original headlines to the target language. (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 不要人夸颜色好，只留清气满乾坤&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Xi: China Welcomes Constructive Suggestions&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Oct 25, 2017) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text is a poem, cited by President Xi at the press conference of 19th CPC Central Committee Political Bureau to hear constructive suggestions from people both at home and abroad. The poem, Ink Plum written by a famous Chinese ancient poet, Wang Mian, carries rich cultural connotations. If it is directly translated as “Not angling for compliments, we should be content that integrity fills the universe”, it will cause confusion to the target readers. Obviously, such a mechanical translation will discourage the reader from understanding the meaning of the poem. Therefore, the translation of this news headline should be based on the content of the news – Xi: Welcomes Constructive Suggestions. So, it is a typical example of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]姜瑜：外资应凭实力在华竞争&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foreign investors told to sharpen edge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example takes into consideration of the reading habits and backgrounds of the target readers. “凭实力竞争” is translated to “sharpen one’s edge”, which is more understandable. “姜瑜”(Jiang Yu”, a heroic character in Chinese history is omitted. So, it is a free translation, which serves the informative function of the news and conforms to the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.3 Amplification =====&lt;br /&gt;
Most news headlines contain certain backgrounds that are familiar to the source language readers, but alien to those who read the target language. So, translators have the responsibility to turn information that is rich in cultural connotation into something understandable to target readers. This is particularly significant in translating news headlines from the perspective of Skopos theory because the purpose is to convey effective information to target readers. As mentioned in the chapter before, Chinese news headlines usually are culture-loaded. Therefore, amplification is frequently used in Chinese-English news headlines translation. （Fan Tengteng, 2006: 50-51）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 水陆两栖飞机AG600首飞成功&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s First Large Amphibious Aircraft Makes a Successful Maiden Flight&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 25, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification is used in this translation. AG600, as called Kun Lun600, is the world’s largest amphibious aircraft developed by China. The translator adds a modifier “China’s first large” as a supplement of background to better inform the targe readers. Here, coherence rule of Skopos theory is considered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 共享单车来到“世界屋脊”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shared Bikes Climb to the “Roof of the World” (Tibet)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Roof of the World” is confusing for some target readers, so the translator adds “(Tibet)” at the end of the sentence to avoid ambiguity. This example obeyed the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.4 Omission =====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission is a translation method to make the news headline simple and concise by eliminating the redundant verbs, pronouns, and other words in the source text. As Chinese usually use unnecessary modifiers, this method can highlight the main point of the news. (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 对外汉语专家齐聚京城 共议国际汉语教师缺口问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing forum addresses Chinese teacher shortage&lt;br /&gt;
(China.org.cn, Jul 21, 2021) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the first sentence is translated into a phrase, so as to shorten the length of the news headline and more it more concise. What’s more, redundant words like “齐聚”, “共议” “问题” are omitted to point out the main contents of the news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] '大流行病'当选年度词汇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word of the year: pandemic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 12, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example, the verb “当选”(elected) in the source text is eliminated to save space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.5 Restructuring =====&lt;br /&gt;
Restructuring refers to the rearranging of the words in logical order to make the translation more consistent and coherent. The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers’ thinking and reading. It is frequently used in translating news headlines from Chinese into English. (Tang Ting, 2010: 25-26) &lt;br /&gt;
[10] 疫情期间夫妻关系改善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marriages benefit from lockdown&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English version changes the structure of the Chinese news headline, and adds a preposition to show the logic of this sentence. By restructuring, English readers can better understand this news headline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.6 Adaptation =====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to certain readers or audiences, adaptation always makes some essential changes for a special aim. Specific to C-E news headlines translation, the translator can take the Chinese news headlines as the basis and refer to the key news facts of the report, in order to offer as much information as possible to the target readers. (Wang Chi, 2013: 42-42) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 高考将不再是 “一考定终身”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to Uni Eligibility&lt;br /&gt;
（People’s Daily, 2014）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “高考” refers to the National College Entrance Examination in China, which is an expression with Chinese characteristics. Therefore, based on the main idea of the news, the translator translated it into “Uni Eligibility”&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 中国女性主导财务决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'She' to power wealth management&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is used in this translation. According to the contents of the news, women in different countries are mentioned. So, instead of translating “中国女性” into Chinese women, the English version adapted it into “she”, which adds interest and fun to the headline and thus can attract more readers. So, the functions of news headlines are performed by taking into consideration  the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Summary====&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces criteria, and strategies and methods of Chinese-English news headlines translation. It is the main body of the paper, which can serve as guidelines for translators who translate Chinese news headlines into English ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Skopos theory, this paper discussed the features and functions of news headlines and their relevance to translation, summarized translation criteria, and strategies and methods adopted in actual C-E news headlines translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News translation is a cultural transformation with certain purposes(skopos). While conveying the connotation of the information, news translation must also take into account the habits of target readers. The purpose-oriented approach helps translators to break the language barriers and helps to convey cultural connotations and facilitate communication. The purposes and functions of translation determine the translation methods. In translation, the standard of translation should not be how to be faithful to the source text, to highlight the main points of the news and attract English readers. Therefore, the paper, applying the Skopos theory to Chinese-English news headlines, is of significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are also limitations in the paper. The first problem is the complexity of the theoretical basis. The second one is that few data have been collected. And the last one is the capability of the author herself. So, there is still room for improvement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 02:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Munday, J. (2001). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''. London and New York: Routledge, 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Newmark, P.A (2001). ''Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 40-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. (2001). ''Language and Culture—Contexts in Translating''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 38-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. (2001). ''Language, Culture and Translating''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 50-51. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nord, Christiane. (2001). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schudson, M. (1995). ''The Power of News''. Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. (1989). ''Skopos and Translation Commission'' . Heidelberg: University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. (1989). ''Skopos and Translationsauftrag – Aufsatze''. Second Edition. Heidelberg: University. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Lizhao. 陈丽昭. (2002). 中英新闻标题对比研究[A Comparative Study of Chinese and English News Headlines ]. Fujian: Fujian Normal University福建师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Tengteng 樊腾腾. (2006). 从目的论角度论英语新闻标题的翻译[Translation of English News Headlines from Perspective of Skopos Theory ]. Guangdong: Guangdong University of Foreign Studies广东外语外贸大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hu Shuzhong 胡曙中. (2012). ''语篇语言学导论'' [ Introduction to Discourse Linguistics ]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Zhongqiang 李中强. (2012). 新媒体背景下的汉语新闻英译研究[A Study of English Translation of Chinese News in the Context of New Media]. Shanghai: Shanghai International Studies University上海外国语大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Mixian 刘宓庆. (2003). ''当代翻译理论''[Contemporary Translation Theory ]. 中国对外翻译出版公司 China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunxi 刘芸希. (2018). 目的论视角下新闻标题的英译研究[A Study of English Translation of News Headlines from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''海外英语'' Overseas English, (11):123-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Luo Dan 罗丹. (2012). 目的论视角下的中国日报网英语新闻标题的翻译策略[Translation Strategies of English News Headlines in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University of Science and Technology武汉科技大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Shen Jinbo 沈金伯. (1989) 新闻英语文体探讨[Exploring the English Style of News ]. ''外国语'' Foreign Languages. (1): 52-55 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tang Ting 唐婷. (2010) 从目的论看硬新闻标题的汉译英[Chinese-English translation of Hard News Headlines From Perspective of Skopos Thoery]. Hunan: University of South China南华大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Chi 王驰. (2013). 目的论在经济新闻标题英汉翻译中的应用[The Application of Skopos Theory in the English-Chinese Translation of Economic News Headlines]. Hubei: Central China Normal University 华中师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue 王军,陈诗月. (2017). 翻译目的论研究综述[A Review of Translation Purpose Theory Research ].''现代交际'' Modern Intercourse (18):102-103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Mingwu 许明武. (2003)''新闻英语与翻译'' [News English and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司Beijing: China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-English Translation of Public Service Advertisements From the Perspective of Text-type Theory 司妤  Si Yu  Student No.202070080606==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 司妤  Si Yu  Student No.202070080606&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertising is an advertising activity that provides free services to the community without the purpose of making profit. Since the founding of the People's Republic of China, public-service advertising activities have increased and played an important role in the moral and ideological education of society as a whole, such as fire and burglary prevention, forest protection, birth control, maintenance of public order, no spitting and so on, all of which are in the nature of public-service advertising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's status in the international society, the accuracy of the translation of PSAs, as a medium to convey Chinese culture, is attracting more and more attention. Accurate translations help to showcase Chinese culture to foreigners and promote communication, while incorrect translations can be laughable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some public occasions, I have noticed that there are many excellent PSAs, but there are also some &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot; PSAs. This paper analyzes the text of PSAs by using the Text-type theory, gives suggestions to improve the messy translation phenomenon, and summarizes several translation methods, hoping to provide reference for the translators of PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertisement;Text typeTheory;Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===文本理论视角下公益广告的中英翻译===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告是不以营利为目的而为社会提供免费服务的广告活动。我国建国以后，公益性的广告活动日益增多，对全社会进行道德和思想教育发挥了重要作用，例如有关部门进行的防火防盗、保护森林、节制生育、维护公共秩序、不要随地吐痰等广告宣传，均属公益广告的性质。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国在国际社会地位的提高，公益广告作为一种传递中国文化的媒介，其翻译的准确性日益受到人们的关注，翻译准确有利于向外国友人展示中国文化，促进交流。而翻译错误则容易贻笑大方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔者注意到在一些公众场合不乏优秀的公益广告翻译，同时也仍有一些“中式英语”公益广告存在。本文运用文本类型理论对公益广告文本进行分析，对乱译现象提出改进建议，总结了几点翻译方法，希望能够为公益文本译者提供借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告；文本类型理论；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Economic and social development and the improvement of people's living standards have brought many unprecedented changes to people, making their lives more convenient and colorful. But along with it comes a series of social problems such as indiscriminate dumping of urban garbage, neglect of wildlife protection, lack of care for public property, smoking in public places, etc.These social problems have also been magnified by the advance of urbanization. At this time, public service advertisement (PSA)can offer help if we want to activate more people to solve them.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are many forms of public service advertisements, such as public service advertisement (PSA) clips, public service messages, and public service slogans. Each of these PSAs has its own textual characteristics, such as the PSA short film in the form of a short video, using a fascinating plot to illustrate the concept of public welfare; public service messages are simple but informative; public service slogans are neat and thought-provoking. The translation of these texts should be done according to the characteristics of the text in order to achieve the public service effect of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With China playing an increasingly important role in the international community, a large number of international conferences are being held in China, and the number of foreign travelers arriving in the country is on the rise. The accuracy of the translation of public service advertisements is especially important at this time, not only to help foreigners in their travel work in China, but also to promote Chinese culture and to enhance their understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that the overall quality of the Chinese people has been significantly improved compared to a few years ago, and the appearance of more and more elites has made the society think more deeply about the accuracy of translation, which is conducive to building a good city image and improving the aesthetic level of city residents and tourists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advertisements can be divided into commercial advertisements and public service advertisements according to content and purpose. Commercial advertisements are mostly published by enterprises, and their main purpose is to stimulate consumers and arouse their desire to consume, and their content is mostly product information.(Liu Xiaofang 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some definitions from different people. Berkowitz, a famous scholar, who makes a thorough study of advertisement for more than 25 years, states that PSA is generally sponsored by a non-profitable institution, civic group, religious organization, trade association, or political group with a central focus on public welfare (Berkowitz, 2004). In China, according to Zhang Minxin’s definition, PSA is a sub-branch of non-commercial advertisement whose purposes are to serve the public interests. This kind of advertisement can push the public to change their attitudes and behaviors (Zhang Mingxin, 2004). There are some researchers at home and abroad trying to discover how public service advertisements work, such as: Judie Lannon (2008), Nancy Lee (2006), Josephson (2005) and other scholars hoping to discover the secrets behind public service advertisements and society, such as Charles Atkin (2001) and Pan Zehong (2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Significance and Objectives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the influence of Chinese culture increases internationally, more and more foreigners want to learn about China. Some want to learn Chinese, and others want to know more about the social situation. Public service advertisements (PSAs) provide such an opportunity for them to learn and better understand China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some social problems, such as the Cov-19 epidemic, SARS, and AIDS, may not only be a problem for China, but also for the whole world, and the PSAs can provide a Chinese perspective and Chinese wisdom to solve these problems. In addition, when a disaster occurs, such as the Wenchuan earthquake, which aroused the attention and sympathy of the international community, and some friendly countries want to provide assistance, PSAs are extremely important. In this paper, the writer will analyze different public service advertisements from the perspective of text type theory and provide translation suggestions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service advertisement texts are common texts in daily life, and many scholars have discussed them from various perspectives, including the theory of purpose, aesthetic perspective, semantic translation and communicative translation perspective. However, no scholars have analyzed them from the perspective of text type theory. The writer boldly proposes to look at public-interest text translation from such a perspective, which may lead to new insights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Methodology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The texts in this paper are mostly from public service advertisements released by CCTV, publicservice text messages received by the public, and public service slogans around them. This paper adopts a descriptive approach to analyze the content and purpose of the texts in detail, and also gives its own suggestions on how to translate the public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Framework of this paper====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is divided into seven chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 introduces the background, significance and purpose of the research, methodology, and general framework of this thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 introduces the theoretical perspective used in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 analyzes the characteristics of public service texts from the perspective of content and text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 gives examples of texts according to the three categories of text type theory and analyzes the more appropriate translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 5 lists the obvious mistranslations in PSAs and gives suggested versions of the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 6 summarizes the methods that can be used to translate PSA texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 7 summarizes what has been discussed throughout the essay and reflects on the limitations of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of Theoretical Foundation and Comparisons===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reiss’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss is the founder of the German functional school of translation, and in her book Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism she presented the prototype of the functional school's theoretical ideas. Reiss's text types are divided into four main categories. She points out that content texts emphasize the depictive function, formal texts emphasize the expressive function, operative texts emphasize the persuasive function, and audio-visual texts emphasize the audio-visual function. function). Therefore, these text categories can also be referred to as informative text, expressive text, operative text, and audio-visual text, respectively. Correspondingly, there are four types of functions.(Reiss 1972)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Content-based text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text is content-based, and the text can be used to convey information and so on. When translating, the content should be restored to the greatest extent possible. These texts mainly include news reports and commentaries, business letters, cargo lists, instructions for use, operating instructions, and other professional works in technical fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Formal texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of formal texts is on their aesthetic significance. When translating such texts, the translator should aim to create a similar text effect in the form. Formal texts include literary prose (short essays, biographies, pure literature), imaginative prose (anecdotes, short stories, novels, romances), and all forms of poetry (from didactic poetry to narrative poetry to purely emotional poetry).&lt;br /&gt;
If the form is not preserved in translation, the content of the text may be lost as a result.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Operative texts are concerned with the response of the recipient of the text. This type of text clearly appeals to the recipient of the text through a certain point of view and with a certain purpose, expecting to receive the desired response. The representative texts are all operative texts in which the appealing element predominates, using advertisements, propaganda, sermons, debates, agitation or satirical texts that have an expressive purpose or linguistic expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Audiovisual texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any text that requires some degree of non-verbal communication with the audience is an audio-visual text. This includes mainly radio and television scripts, such as radio news and reports, overviews of hot topics, and theater productions. In these texts, not only grammar and narration techniques, but also sound effects and visual devices (in television and film) play an important role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Peter Newmark’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is one of the leading figures in the linguistic school of British translation theory. Newmark also made a detailed classification of texts, and he summarized them into the following three types according to their contents.(Peter Newmark 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text focuses on the content of the text and the author's own point of view. Newmark divides them into three types of texts. (1) serious and imaginative literature, including lyric poetry, short stories, long novels, and plays; (2) authoritative texts, including a variety of texts whose authority comes from the author's status or linguistic ability, such as speeches and statements by senior government officials and political party leaders, legal regulations, documents, and literary and academic works written by authorities; (3) autobiographies, essays, and private letters that are straightforward and have no direct readership.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text often contains some content that does not involve the emotional and opinion part, and this part of the content can have its practicality, which is the information function of the text. Typical informative texts include textbooks, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, conference proceedings, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The function focuses on the response of the text receiver, and the text is set to get the desired response from the receiver, to produce certain influence on them or even change their concepts and behaviors. Typical vocative texts include notices, advertising campaigns, instructions, and persuasive texts (such as requests, appeals, etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He classifies language functions into six categories, based on what the philosophers of language Bühler and Jacobson have said about language functions. He believes that a text may have one function or several functions, but that one of these functions is the main one, as explained below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expression is a fundamental property of language. Expression is the process by which people use language to express their feelings, attitudes, and opinions. Expression focuses on output of the writer, not on the other person's reaction and feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of the text is mainly fixed, not with emotion, can be used by people in certain situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This function focuses on the reaction of the recipient of the text, and the writer envisages the reaction of the recipient of the text when writing, in order to achieve the corresponding purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Aesthetic function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language contains traces of history, which represents a certain aesthetic of people. The first means used for this function is sound, and the second is metaphor. In addition, the rhythm, balance and contrast of sentences and words also have a role. The aesthetic function is present in most of the text categories, moreover, it is indispensable for poems, nursery rhymes and some advertising campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Interpersonal function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpersonal function is reflected in people's daily interactions and conversations. That is, language helps people establish relationships with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6..Meta-linguistic function &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meta-linguistic function is a special function of language, refers to the language of the language itself to explain, name, analyze, comment on the function. Some expressions in the text, such as “strictly speaking, literally, so called, so to speak, by definition, etc.”, are manifestations of the meta-linguistic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the above six functions, the first three are the main ones, but within a text, there may be multiple functions, but the text itself has a focus, and rarely does textual knowledge contain purely one function.(Li Zhi 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Reiss's and Newmark's View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
Both theories are based on Bühler's triadic approach to language function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both have the same understanding of the division and characteristics of different kinds of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, language used in lived interaction is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, on the other hand, regards such lived language as a special linguistic function, and many experts consider this understanding by Newmark problematic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, there is a significant difference in their views of instructions, with Rice classifying them as informative texts because of their ability to provide certain information to readers. Newmark, on the other hand, classifies it as a operative text because of its ability to guide people and thus change their behaviors. In my opinion, the text of instruction manuals is due to the nature of the product itself, and the readers have the will to act before reading the text, and the manuals only provide them with certain information, so they should belong to the information category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the language used in living interactions is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, however, regards this lived language as a special language function, and many experts think that this understanding of Newmark is problematic.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Features of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an advertising method, public service advertisements have their own characteristics in many aspects. By analyzing the characteristics, we can accurately convey the idea that the PSA is trying to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public welfare. The public welfare nature of PSAs is their essential feature, which is concerned with the common interests of the entire society. By observing the theme and content of the PSAs in both China and abroad, it can be seen that the topics of PSAs cover ecological protection, care for the earth, quality birth and education, opposing cults, advocating science, opposing war, advocating polite social mores, patriotism, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Non-Profit. Public service advertisements are non-profit in nature. It does not exist for an organization or a business entity, but rather to draw people’s attention to and activate action on social issues. Commercial advertising, on the other hand, exists for financial gain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Popularity. The public service advertisements are made for the general public. As the audience's cultural level, the ability to understand different, so public service advertisements must be easy to understand. It not only requires the spread of advertising content to have universal significance, but also the form of popular, concise, accessible language, easy to understand. Only in this way, the public service advertisement can really serve the purpose of the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Creativity. The advertising market is so diverse that the only way to make advertisements spread to  the public is to design them in a creative and meaningful way that will make them known to&lt;br /&gt;
more people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Features of Text Forms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Advertising texts that we see in our daily lives include slogans, public service messages and public service videos, and so on. Advertising slogans are usually short and meaningful, with simple counterpoint sentences, and are operative texts. On the other hand,public service messages are mostly preventive messages issued by social organizations to help disseminate precautions and draw people’s attention to an unexpected situation in order to maintain social order. They are mostly informative texts. Most PSAs have a complete storyline, thought-provoking dialogue, and a short slogan that summarizes the message of the ad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service advertisements are often designed with certain rhetorical techniques to enhance the aesthetics of the ad, make it catchy to read, and ultimately leave a deep impression on the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Chinese and English PSA texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public service texts in both languages often use certain rhetorical techniques, such as personification, alliteration, and end-rhyme, in order to evoke a call to action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service texts in both languages often use short sentences, especially in public service slogans, which are easy to remember and achieve the desired effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Both languages use idioms and sayings that have been around for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese public service texts are good at using strong words such as &amp;quot;forbidden&amp;quot;, while English texts use more euphemistic words such as &amp;quot;Please&amp;quot;. When translating, we should respect the habits of the translating countries in order to better play the role of public welfare texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese public service texts tend to use poetry-like forms, with seven or five characters in order to be neatly matched. In English, they mostly use phrases of the same number of words to match each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The translation of advertising slogans also needs to respect certain cultural differences, as Western societies emphasize the individual while the Chinese value collectivism. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：保护生态环境，造福子孙后代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a slogan in Chinese emphasizes the impact on future generations without specifying whose children and grandchildren it is, but in the translation, the translator translates it as &amp;quot;Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.” to call on people to protect the environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Westerners focus on direct expressions, while Chinese expressions are more subtle. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 司机一滴酒，亲人两行泪。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Drink and drive costs your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence contrasts the words &amp;quot;酒&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;泪&amp;quot; without directly pointing out the possible serious consequences, leaving the reader to think about them and take actions. Instead, the translator simply translates it as &amp;quot;Drink and drive costs your life.”(Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Examples of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Operative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the PSAs are operative texts, and the pupose of operative texts in PSAs is to affect the public in order to attain the desired response from the advertisers. PSAs are created to publicize something of common social interest in order to attract attention and action, so the creative design of the advertisement should take this into account and retain the appealing elements of the original text when designing the advertisement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 爱心播散 希望萌芽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Spread love Sow hope&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement slogan is from a public service advertisement released by CCTV in 2016, which tells the story of Zhao Xiaoting, a student from Wuhan University, who volunteered to go to Guizhou to teach in the mountains. It was her selfless love that sowed hope for the children in the mountains. The ad reflects the great power of ordinary people and promotes the core values of socialism. It shows the power that volunteering can bring. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ad is very short, with a neat counterpoint, and the verb and noun have been swapped in the translation, with the verb being in front of the noun, indicating a dynamic process that can arouse the public's recognition of the act and inspire them to join in and contribute to the poor areas. The second verb in the original text is &amp;quot;萌芽&amp;quot;, but the translation uses &amp;quot;sow&amp;quot; to indicate the growth of hope, which is similar to the original text.(Jin Haibing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the translation version capitalize these two verbs to emphasize these selfless behavior. Learning from this, we can also adopt this translation skill which originates from the difference between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 有你在，就是家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：You bring me warmth of home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this short film, a father in a rural area has never been away from home, and because he misses his son, who has not been home for a long time, he sets out on his own to visit him. The father has to change various means of transportation to get to the city, and encounters many difficulties because his being unable to speak mandarin well. The helpless father finally gets help from the staff, through whom he contacts his son. Eventually they both cry, and the short film ends with the father sitting on his son's motorcycleand going home together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The short film is very touching, and through the process of going into the city to look for his son, it shows us how brave and gentle people can be for love. If we translate the text word by word in the original order, we can't express this meaning, so we use phrases like &amp;quot;bringing sb warmth&amp;quot; to express the meaning of the original Chinese.(Ye Qiuling 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Informative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service messages are informatiive texts, mainly used to convey certain information, with straightforward and concise text content, and the translator only needs to express its literal meaning directly when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：请您收到来自境外、国内新冠疫情中高风险地区的邮件、包裹，先对物品表面进行消毒，或在阳台等室外空旷处放置一段时间再打开。处理完包裹、邮件后，应立即用肥皂或洗手液清洗双手，或用免洗手消毒剂进行消毒。洗手前双手不触碰口、鼻、眼等部位。疫情防控有您的参与才能胜利！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: If you receive mail or parcels from overseas or domestic areas at high risk of Cov-19 outbreak, please disinfect the suface of the items first, and leave them on the balcony or other outdoor open space for a period of time before opening them. Immediately after handling parcels and mail, wash your hands with soap and hand sanitizer, or disinfect them with hand sanitizer. Do not touch your mouth, nose, eyes or other parts of your body before washing your hands. Outbreak prevention and control can only be won with your participation!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：应急公益短信:为严防新型冠状病毒感染的肺炎疫情，山东省严禁任何形式的野生动物交易活动，严禁野生动物对外扩散和转运贩卖。对于违反规定的经营者、经营场所将予以停业整顿、查封，涉嫌犯罪的，将移送公安机关。社会各界如有发现违法违规交易野生动物的，欢迎拔打12345等投诉举报。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: In order to prevent the outbreak of pneumonia due to new coronavirus infection, any form of wildlife trade is strictly prohibited in Shandong Province, and the proliferation and trafficking of wildlife is strictly prohibited. The company's main goal is to provide the best service to the public.&lt;br /&gt;
If you are suspected of committing a crime, you will be transferred to the public security organs. If any&lt;br /&gt;
illegal trade of wild animals is found, the community is welcome to call 12345 to report complaints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Expressive Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of an expressive text is to express emotions and attitudes, the language focuses on aesthetics, and the focus of the text is on the form of expression, which requires attention to equity in translation. With the development of the economy and society and the improvement of people's living standards, the aesthetic level of the masses is also improving, and accordingly, the translation of advertising slogans should also change to adapt to the improvement of people's aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：善行无痕 一种习惯的美丽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Kindness is traceless. A habit of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement by CCTV in 2016. In the short film, a wife walks into a room to rest after stopping on the balcony for a long time, and her husband comes back and intends to tum off the balcony light to save electricity. The wife stops the husband, and the camera turns to two elderly sanitation workers who are finishing their meal by the light of the lamp she left for them, which the young couple lit for them in the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such kindness is obviously not accidental,but has been a habit of the wife in the short film, and is therefore natural and touching. The ad is intended to call attention to good deeds and habit formation through a story like this one. The ad's slogan is a literal translation, with &amp;quot;善行&amp;quot; translated as &amp;quot;Kindness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;无痕&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;traceless&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;The use of end-rhyme rhetoric, which pursues equivalence of expressions and enhances the rhythmic beauty of the language, impresses readers and influences their perceptions and habits of good deeds, serving as a public service advertisement.(LiQingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：保护肺脏，珍爱生命。（禁烟广告）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Save your lung, save your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan comes from an anti-smoking advertisement that uses the alliteration, “lung” and “life”, to emphasize that quitting smoking is about protecting your lungs and your life. The two “saves” remind people that smoking is harmful to their health and that they should quit smoking as soon as possible to save themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Misinterpretation of Public Service Advertisments===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinglish====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinglish refers to word-for- word translations that do not consider translation strategies from the perspective of the receiving language and cultural differences, and often cause difficulties in comprehension for the receiving readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：小心地滑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Misinterpretation: Foot Care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Mind your step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above misinterpretation is translated word-for-word, which not only makes it difficult for the recipient readers to read, but also affects the image of the city as a whole, so more citizens are taking notice and taking action to reject &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grammatical errors====&lt;br /&gt;
Most grammatical errors are caused by the translator's own incompetence, mainly in the use of articles, subject- predicate inconsistencies, mis-matching of verb phrases, and word confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10：珍爱生命 远离毒品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mistranslation: Yes to life, no to drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Cherish life and avoid drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement came from an anti-drug advertisement, obviously the mistranslated structure of the translation does not fit English conventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Inappropriate Use of Words====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some words in English that are very similar to each other, and improper use of words means that the translator uses words haphazardly without clearly distinguishing between similar words, resulting in a misinterpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11：关爱残障人士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper translation: Care for the handicapped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Care for the disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement in which the word &amp;quot;handicapped,&amp;quot; which translates to &amp;quot;the handicapped,&amp;quot; is now somewhat outdated and contains a certain amount of offensive language that sometimes causes people to be It would make more sense to change it to &amp;quot;the disabled&amp;quot;, relatively speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Redundancy====&lt;br /&gt;
The redundancy is due to the fact that the translators do not fully understand the differences between Chinese and foreign cultures and the purpose of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12：一花一草皆生命 一枝一叶总关情&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper Translation: Alive as all living things each flower and leaf of grasses require our care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested Translation: Please give me a chance to grow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original translator intended to present a vivid description of the original slogan in front of people, but failed to consider that the slogan was intended to arouse people's love for flowers and plants. We suggest that the translation should start from the operative textual features of the slogan and combine it with the straightforward expression habits of foreigners to call on people to take care of flowers and plants in a more euphemistic way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Methods of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertising===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of literal translation are twofold: in the treatment of word meanings and rhetoric (e. g., metaphors), it does not use transitive techniques (this distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;from &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;); in the treatment of linguistic forms (i.e., lexical-syntactic structure), it allows appropriate changes and shifts (This distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;word- for-word translation&amp;quot;).(Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 我的盛开需要你的关爱 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Luxuriant flowers need your care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation retains the personification of the original, treating flowers as species with emotions, but directly specifies that &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot;, which is in line with the habit of expression of the target audience and serves as a reminder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 节约用水就是珍爱生命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : To save water is to save life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text translates &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; into a neat pairing, and the translation also translates them into a neat pairing, and the expression is in line with the habits of expression of the people in the receive language. Both the original text and the translation equate &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; to arouse the attention of the masses and advertise the importance of saving water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrase====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A paraphrase translation is one in which the translator does not stick to the details of the meaning of the original text, much less to its vocabulary and syntactic structure, but &amp;quot;uses the original text as a reference model&amp;quot; and either translates only the general meaning, gist or key information (or selectively some of it) by condensing it, or translates it into a text with more information compared to the original article. (Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15:爱我,追我,千万别吻我。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Drive carefully! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a public service advertisement advocating cautious driving. The translation does not follow the literal meaning, but rather the translator uses a paraphrasing technique after understanding the meaning of the sentence and chooses two words to express the meaning. It is short and serves as a warning to motorists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：手下留情花自香，脚下留意草如茵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Take care of grass and flowers, please.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a public service slogan with Chinese cultural characteristics, but it is difficult to find a corresponding expression in English when translating. Here the translator uses an invocation to remind the masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borrowing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A borrowing Translation is an explanation that replaces the original word or phrase by borrowing the idiom of the target language. For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: 爱心传递你我，文明就在身边。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Where there is a love, there is a virtue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a slogan from an advertisement for the Olympic Games, which is a medium for promoting the spirit of the Games and the country's outlook. The translator chose a well-known proverb from the translated country, &amp;quot;Where there is a will, there is a way,&amp;quot; to expand the publicity effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: 让世界倾听我们的声音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Let our voice be heard in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text was a slogan from a CCTV public service advertisement, which was based on the lyrics &amp;quot;Let our voice be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the writer divides and analyzes different texts and explain the approaches they take in translation. This perspective of using text type theory to analyze and discuss how to translate public service texts may be of some help to scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to different texts, the text type theory has its own emphasis in translation, and different PSA texts are mostly operative texts, and sometimes one text has multiple textual characteristics, which translators can take into full consideration when choosing the emphasis and translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
Public service translation is very different from commercial advertising translation, which is mainly used to educate the public, convey correct and positive values, encourage people to take actions to help others, and create a good social environment to resist bad behaviors. Generally speaking, it is necessary to consider the actual situation when translating the PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analyzing the texts of PSAs, the author has made the following discoveries, and the translation of PSAs can be done according to the text type theory. Although there are some cultural differences between the two languages, the differences do not make translation difficult to achieve. If literal translation cannot translate the meaning of the source text, then paraphrase,borrowing translation and other translation methods can also be used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Limitation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I put forward some personal ideas, but in the final version, I can still find my own shortcomings. First of all, there is still a lack of richness of information due to the limitation of space. Secondly, the depth of my ideas is still insufficient, and I only hope that this article can provide some research ideas for researchers and contribute to the translation of public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark .(2001).P.A Textbook of Translation .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss,Katherina.(2004).Translation Criticism: the potential &amp;amp; limitation . trans .by Erroll F.Rhodes .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yanhong 陈燕红. (2012).  文化视角中汉英公益广告的翻译策略 [Translation Strategies of Chinese-English Public Service Advertisements in Cultural Perspective].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Haibing 金海兵. (2005). 试谈公益广告标语及其翻译 [On Analyzing Public Service Advertisements and Their Translation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Heping 贾和平. (2019). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [A Comparative Study on Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification ]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhi 李治. (2008). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification and A Comparative Analysis of Translation Methodology ].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 李庆学 王怀望. (2019). 接受美学视角下的公益广告翻译 [A Study of English Translation of Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xiaofang 刘晓芳. (2015). 目的论视角下《中国日报》公益广告英译的探析 [The English Translation of PSAs in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos theorie].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2013).  翻译研究中的概念混淆 [Conceptual Confusion in Translation Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Qiuling 叶秋伶. (2020). 语义翻译和交际翻译理论视角下中文公益广告英译——以央视公益广告为例 [English Translation of Chinese Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation Theory - Taking CCTV Public Service Advertisements as an Example].&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=119677</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 8</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=119677"/>
		<updated>2021-01-03T09:10:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei 202020080648 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第八部分(Part 8)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''History of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on the Translation History in Western Countries and China, 王煜	Wang Yu, MTI 英美文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Wang Yu 王煜，202020080645.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an intercultural communication activity. Translation activities have accelerated the development of human civilization and broken through the language barriers. As time goes by, things are in a state of flux and both the Western and Eastern countries have gradually formed their own histories of translation, the study of translation history is a basic project of discipline construction. Although there are many differences between the translation histories of the Western countries and of China, the two kinds of translation histories are still shining their own bright and unique lights and have a lasting influence and they contribute indelibly to translation activities. This chapter intends to make a brief comparison between the translation histories of Western countries and of China. It includes the origins, the stages, the representatives of the stages, the significance and influence as well as the differences of the two translation histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation history of the West; translation history of China; comparative study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中西翻译史对比研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一种跨文化交流活动，翻译活动加快了人类文明发展步伐，减少了人们之间的沟通障碍。随着时代的变迁，中国和西方国家逐渐形成了各自的翻译史，翻译史的研究是学科建设的一项基础工程。尽管中西方翻译史在某些方面有所差异，但却都有着各自的独特性，并对人类的翻译活动产生了巨大的影响与贡献。文章将以中国和西方国家为主要对象，从二者翻译史起始，包含阶段和各阶段代表人物，影响意义，差异性出发，对二者的翻译史进行简略的对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译史；中国翻译史；对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter where, in China or in the West, translation plays an important role in knowledge-spreading. As an indispensable part of translatology, the study of translation history had a huge impact on translation activities, it has gradually become the focus of literary and historical circles in recent years. Translation activities can be traced back to the origin of languages. The history of translation is almost as old as language itself, which is closely related to the changes in today's society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the translation studies in mainland China have made remarkable progress in the design of curricula of Chinese and Western translation history courses and the compilation of related works. In the early 1980s and 1990s, many related works appeared, one after the other, including ''A Brief History of Chinese Translation. Vol. &amp;quot;Until the May 4th Movement&amp;quot;''（《中国翻译简史-“五四”运动以前部分》） written by Ma Zuyi , ''A Historical Manuscript of Chinese Translated Literature'' （《中国翻译文学史稿》）edited by Chen Yugang, and also ''A Short History of Translation in the West''（《西方翻译简史》）, authored by Tan Zaixi. Thus, it opens the door for the compilation of works on Chinese and Western translation history. (Xie Tianzhen 2009, Ⅴ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Western translation can be divided into five stages while the Chinese study of translation has a history of more than two thousand years and has experienced five climaxes in respect of volume. The comparative study of Chinese and Western translation history will help us to get a deeper understanding of Chinese and Western translation activities, thus to gather a general full view of it, which is a meaningful attempt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Translation History of Western Countries===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation activities have a rich and long history. The history of Western translation can be roughly divided into three stages: traditional, modern and contemporary. There are five peaks during the three stages: the ancient times, the middle ages, the Renaissance period and the time after WWⅡ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The First Stage: Translation in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
In literature we often find wrong assessments. An example is Tan Zaixi's book about translation history: According to him, the translation history of Western countries began in the 3rd century BCE. In a broad sense, as Tan argues, the earliest translation in the West is the Old Testament translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, ancient Egypt, between the 3rd and 2nd centuries BCE. Strictly speaking, in Tan's understanding, the first Western translation is the Greek Homer Epic ''Odyssey'' translated by Andronicus in Rome in the middle of the third century BCE. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 88-89) However, we know, the first evidences of translations date back 5000 years, i.e. 3000 BCE, e.g. the Gilgamesh Epos, the Rosetta Stone etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 4th century BCE, Greek cities began to collapse and the Romans became stronger and stronger with their military expansion. With the expansion of the Roman Empire, it came into contact with the rich Greek culture. After conquering Greek cities, the Romans inherited and developed the highest achievements of ancient Greek culture, and then their culture dominated the region after the Greek epoch. Thus, large scale translation activities of translating and introducing Greek classical works began in this period. (Liu Junping 2009, 8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, many famous translation theorists began to make their presences, namely Cicero, Quentin, Jerome and so on, also the Roman litterateurs like Andronicus, Naevius, Ennius, these great writers used Latin language to translate Homer’s epic or other Greece dramas. It started the translation tradition of Rome and promoted the development of Roman literature. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Second Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (4th-6th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Tan's view, the second culmination occurred in the late Roman Empire in the early Middle Ages. In this period, translation was mainly related to the religious stuff. Religious forces have a broad-ranging influence in the West. Christianity strived to promote its own religion, thus, ''the Bible'', as a source and psychological weapon of the Christianism, naturally meant a lot to the people in religious world. Because the Old Testament of the Bible was written in Hebrew and Greek, it needed to be translated into Latin for effective circulation in Rome.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jerome was a Latin Christian priest, he translated the Bible into Latin(Vulgute) according to the Hebrew version of the Bible. This version he translated had made impact on medieval theology and was the most widely circulated and authoritative translation in the Middle Ages, marking an unprecedented level of the development of the Western translation.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 The Third Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (11th-12th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This period can also be called &amp;quot;the period of the Arab Centennial Translation Movement&amp;quot;,(Liu Junping 2009, 9) which lasted over two hundred years. In order to consolidate the rule and promote socio-economic and cultural development, the medieval Arab Empire undertook a massive, organized academic activity to translate and introduce the scientific and cultural classics of ancient Greece and the East. Translators of this period actively translated some important works of Greek literature in all disciplines with an open mind and a strong desire for knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between the 11th and 12th centuries, Toledo became Europe’s academic center for its prosperous translation activities, the Western translators who gathered here translated many works from Arabic into Latin. Cultural patterns and religious ideas gradually converged here.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 90) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until nowadays, the positive influence of this movement still plays an inherent role: numerous proprietary names such as ‘concept’, ‘category' are gradually established in Arabic. This movement not only facilitated the integration of the inner Arab world, but also, in fact, promoted the integration of the Western and Persian worlds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Fourth Stage: Translation in the Renaissance Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement is a European ideological and cultural movement that took place from the 14th century to the 16th century, and reached its peak in the 16th century and inspired a cascade of the development of science, art and literature. A large number of famous translators shown up and a series of translation works had been produced. During this time, a quantity of ancient Greek and Roman classics had been rediscovered and translated into various European languages, which had brought about an impact on the European nation states. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leonardo Buruni, who was one of the most influential cultural translation practitioners in the Renaissance period, and he was also one of the earliest representatives of humanistic translators in the history of Western translation. He was famous for his translation of Plato's and Aristotle's works. Also, some humanists began to study the Bible with the method of studying classical literature, and translated the Bible into theie national language, which led to the rise of the religious reform movement. In Germany, Martin Luther, a religious reformer, translated the first mass Bible, which ushered in a new era in the development of modern German. In Britain, Chapman, a writer and translator, translated Homer's ''Iliad'' and ''Odyssey'' from 1958 to 1616, and the translation and publication of the King James Bible in 1611 marked the formation of modern English.(Liu Junping 2009, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From above examples we can see that the Renaissance movement played a very important role in the Western history of the development of translation, it marked the status of national language in the field of literature. Simultaneously, it showed that translation is playing a role in the formation and development of the national language, literature and thought.(Liu Junping 2009, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the three hundred years lasted from the 17th century to the 19th century, translation activities at this time continued to move forward. Although the scale and influence of these activities could not be compared with that of the Renaissance movement, there were still many excellent translators and works they translated. The biggest feature of this period was that translators not only continued to translate classical works, but also became interested in modern and contemporary works. The works of Cervantes, Shakespeare, Balzac, Goethe and other great writers had been repeatedly translated into various languages, and translations of Eastern literature have also been published.(Liu Junping 2009, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.5 The Fifth Stage: Translation after WWⅡ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World War II has brought different degrees of blows to many Western countries, after the end of the war, some Western countries have used a large amount of capital to actively resume the production, developed various social fields and attached great importance to the person with ability. Western science and technology are changing with each passing day, driven by cybernetics, information theory and system theory. The world of knowledge and experience has been greatly expanded, and the social and cultural exchanges have become increasingly closee, all of these changes have provided a solid material foundation and ideological guarantee for the prosperity of the translation at this time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the growth in number of translation activities, translation theory continues to develop, and the number of translation talents in various countries keeps on increasing. Translation has gradually expanded from traditional literary and religious translation to other fields, such as scientific and technical translation and business translation. Some professional translators appeared in international conferences which has shown that the influence of translation in international communication has become more and more obvious. (Liu Junping 2009, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Translation History of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history with 5000 years of civilization. we know that China is a multi-ethnic country, we can not ignore the irreplaceable role of translation in the communication between different ethnic groups. There is no reference to the history of translation in China, although there are some documents in the Xia and Shang Dynasties, we still can not discern the translation activities at that time from the existing records. According to Ma' saying, &amp;quot;The song of the Yue Boatman can be regarded as the first poetry translation in Chinese history.&amp;quot;(Ma Zuyi1998,5) However, it was only an isolated translation activity and did not trigger a large-scale translation movement in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The First Stage：Translation of Ancient Buddhist Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of the Chinese translation history was the time of the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures. Some said that ''The Potala Sutra'' should be the earliest translation of Buddhist scriptures in China. It was also said that the ''Forty-Two Chapters Sutra'' is the earliest Chinese translation of the Buddha's sutras. However, the one that was proven to be reliable should be the book ''The Fifty Books of the Mingdu'' translated by An Shigao during the reign of Emperor Huan of the Eastern Han Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the book of Ma we konw that the history of the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures has experienced four phases, each of which had its own features: the first was the starting period from the last year of emperor Huan in the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Western Jin Dynasty. Translators in this period were mainly Buddhist monks.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 33) However, the quality of the translated works depends on the ability of the translators’ understanding of Chinese, so the classics of the translated works are varied. Also, due to the shortage of learners' knowledge of language, they usually used literal translation to translate the works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second was the developing time of the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to the Sui Dynasty. The Buddhist scriptures continued to prevail under the rulers' advocacy and people began to translated Buddhist scriptures in an organized way but still translated the works literally. During this period, Shi Daoan put forward the his famous theory of ‘Five losses of source texts and three difficulties in translation’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, through the translation and interpretation of nearly 400 volumes of Buddhist classics, Kumarajiva first introduced Indian Buddhism to Chinese people, which played an important role in the prosperity of Chinese Buddhism at that time.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 40) The translation in this time had changed from individual translation into group translation which had improved the quality of translation and as well made some progress in translation theories and skills.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 55) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third was the heyday of the translation history which took place in Tang Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 58) Xuanzang was an important figure in promoting Sino-Indian friendship and cultural exchanges in China's history，he was a great translator and organizer of translation activities, and he was also a great translation theorist whose contribution to translation studies still remains an impact today. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last phase was the Northern Song Dynasty, the activities of studing the translation of Buddhist scriptures gradually withered, and during this period, the translation activities mainly focused on the esoteric classics translations.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The Second Stage：Technical Translation during the Yuan and Ming Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The activities of the translation of Buddhist scriptures gradually declined during the two hundred years of the Ming Dynasty. With the arrival of the Western Christian missionaries, China came into contact with Europe. In order to facilitate their relations with Chinese officials and intellectuals, the missionaries translated the works of Western science and technology as well as Christian texts assisted by Chinese officials. They also introduced the Chinese classics to the West.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 263) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matteo Ricci came to China on a mission to introduce Western scientific and technological knowledge. He pioneered the history of combining the Chinese and Western translation to introduce Western scientific and technical literature, and he was the first to translate the ''Four Books'' into Latin and introduced Chinese texts to the West.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 263) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty to the &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; period of the Qing Dynasty, translators who introduced science, literature and philosophy of Western Europe, represented by Xu Guangqi, Lin Shu and Yan Fu appeared. Xu Guangqi was a patriotic scientist and organizer of the scientific and cultural movement in China at the end of the Ming Dynasty, he made outstanding achievements in introducing Western natural sciences and promoted the development of science in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The Third Stage：Literary Translation in Late Qing Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, the Qing government organized a large number of scholars to translate books of Western natural science. Under the influence of the refroming thought, a large number of translations introducing Western political thoughts, scientific methods and some literary works appeared. ''The Records of Four Continents'', translated by Liang Jinde, asked by Lin Zexu, was the first systematic introduction to the geographical knowledge of Western countries in modern China.（Ma Zuyi 1998, 329）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, Yan Fu translated the theory of evolution and put forward the three criterias of ‘faithfulness, fluency and elegance’, which has played a guiding role in the translation practice of later generations. His translation promoted the development of &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; and enlightened the Chinese nation at that time.（Ma Zuyi 1998, 377）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another scholar Liang Qichao, who was a politician, thinker and encyclopedia scholar of that time, advocated that China needs to develop the translation career and cultivate translation talents at a full stretch. He had done fruitful researches on the translation of Buddhist scriptures and the translation of science and technology between the Ming and Qing Dynasties.（Ma Zuyi 1998, 384）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The Fourth Stage：The Translation of Socialist and Communist Works===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May 4th Movement was a watershed in China's modern translation history, which made a significant contribution to the introduction of foreign literature to China and the development of literature in China. After the May 4th movement, China's translation industry has ushered in a new historical period. Translators in this period, compared with those during the late Qing dynasty, were more selective in source texts. Chinese translation scholars began to introduce the classic works of Marxism-Leninism and the literature of the proletariat. The translation of the Manifesto of the Communist Party was published during the May 4th movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, great changes have taken place in the content and form of translation work: vernacular began to replace classical Chinese, as a result, popular language becomes easy to understand and the excellent literary works of western countries have attracted more and more Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Famous translators like Lu Xun, Mao Dun, Zheng Zhenduo, Guo Moruo, Zhu Shenghao, Lin Yutang had translated a large number of foreign masterpieces, which enriched the inner world of the Chinese people. Lu Xun once advocated that there should be an exotic atmosphere in the translated works which would familiarize the readers with the foreign cultures. He also believed that the literal translation of culturally loaded words was one of the important means of enriching the mother tongue. These scholars helped the Chinese people to know more about the outside world and laid a good foundation for the systematization and scientification of translation theory in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.5 The Fifth Stage：The Translation after 1949===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding of the People's Republic of China in 1949 enabled translation to enter a new era. With the founding of the new China, China's translation industry was also liberated. Translation became a very important part of the national, cultural and educational cause. National organizations for translators were established in order to protect the interests and benefits of translators, as a result, the quantity and quality of translated works have grown by leaps and bounds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since then, translation work has been an important part of the new socialist culture and developed rapidly, many achievements have been made and translation theories are perfected. The classical works of Marxism-Leninism, excellent foreign literature, scientific and technical literature and the like were systematically introduced by translators or the scholars. There are large-scale translation activities like the activities of translating the works of Marx and Lenin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, scientific and technical works were translated in order to meet the demands of the national social and economic construction. In the 1970s, the United Nations documents were translated after China was restored to its rightful seat in the United Nations. Also, literary translators became a very important part of China's literature and arts personnel. Qian Zhongshu at this time put forward his &amp;quot;transmigration theory&amp;quot;(化境说) for literary translation. In 1978, two years after the end of disastrous &amp;quot;cultural revolution,&amp;quot; China adopted its policy of reform and opening up, a new and dynamic atmosphere for translation thus came into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Comparative Study Among the Two Kinds of Translation Histories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The Similarities of the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can easily notice that in the history of Chinese and Western translation, almost all the early translation activities were the translation of religious classics. The translation of religious classics had opened the curtain of Chinese and Western translation history. The spread of religion is always accompanied by the translation of religious classics. It is not difficult for us to understand the reason: after the emergence of religion, in order to absorb more believers, it is necessary to spread the religious beliefs widely across nations and countries. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, religion is always a kind of forms of various national beliefs and cultures, it keeps on influencing the spiritual belief and behavior of people in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities have made many contributions to the establishment and development of national languages in various countries. For example, in the history of Western translation, Martin Luther's translation of the Bible played an important role in the unification and development of the German language and the establishment of modern German. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, the English version of the Bible enriched the English vocabulary and benefited the modernization of English language a lot. The same in China, the translation of the Buddhist scripture also enriched the use of Chinese vocabulary. And in the ideological field, it not only laid the foundation for the establishment of Taoism, but also paved the way for the formation of &amp;quot;New Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. And we also can not ignore the contribution of the literary translation made in the first half of the 20th century to the establishment and development of modern vernacular Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities help to transmit cultural values and promote cultural exchange. These activities make a close connection between nations and countries and introduceg the language and cultural habits of one nation to another. For example, Jesuits came to China in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, they translated Chinese classics and literary works into foreign languages, and became the middlemen of the exchange of Chinese and Western civilizations in a state of isolation between China and Europe.(Tan Zaixi 1999, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The Differences Between the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, time is different. The history of Western translation predates Chinese translation jistory by over 200 years. It is said that the reason is the differences in topography and geomorphology of the two parts. We all know that China possesses a great number of mountains and lakes, and in ancient times, it would take quite a few days to send messages from one place to another, especially when people in remote areas, it would be a hard and long journey for them to head for thier destinations. So, there is a difficulty in communicating among the various peoples in different nations or different places because there would be a delay in their communications and connections. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the West, there are numerous plains, so, it was much convenient and easier for the Western people to communicate and exchange their ideas with each other, which set a ideal environment for the development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the position of religion varies. China and the West have different concepts of religion, because different religious cultures have different forms of expression and vocabularies of their own. In the West, the Bible is not only a religious classic but also an important mainstay of Western culture and the foundation of Christian faith. Buddhism was introduced into China from India in a very early year and became a very important part of Chinese traditional culture, the rulers of that time controlled their people spiritually in order to consolidate his ruling position, and the doctrines of Buddhism satisfied to the ruler's appetite, so Buddhism was first spread among the ruling class and gradually gained its legal status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tradition of Western and Chinese translation differs. One of the differences is between the single system and poly system. “The simplicity of Chinese translation tradition is mainly in the narrow sense，though there are different kinds of translations of national languages in China, most of them are still dominated by the tradition of Chinese language and culture translation, because they all occurred in the same environment of the language culture since ancient times, that is , the environment of Chinese language culture.”(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, in terms of space, the Western translation tradition did not always develop in the same region. In the later formation and development process, it spread throughout all ethnic regions in Europe；In terms of time, the Western translation tradition began in ancient Rome, and then evolved into the ancient Latin language and culture system. In the later period of the middle ages, the system expanded and evolved into many relatively independent ethnic systems. So the system of the West is more like a kind of poly system instead of a single system like China.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of Chinese and Western translation is different. Chinese translation traditions are more practical rather than theoretical. Like professor Tan Zaixi once said: “What Chinese translators and translation theorists most concerned about is how to deal with the difficulties in translation.” However, Western translation pays more attention to systematicness and theory.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the national characteristics of China and the West are also different. Relatively speaking, Western ideas are more open and Chinese more conservative. For a long time, the Chinese people advocate authority and afraid of challenging it. China's three cardinal principles and five constancies in religion are in sharp contrast to the religious reform in the West. Although the West also advocates authority and takes religion as its belief, it dares to break dogmatism, which brings a breakthrough to Western translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History is like a bridge connecting the past, present and future. Throughout the history of translation between China and the West, although the differences between them inevitably exist, the translation achievements made by both sides are remarkable: excellent translators, translation scholars, or translation theories, translation works, all of these guide the way for our future translation research, they are leading people to pursue knowledge and to explore into the unknown field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, mastering the history of a discipline can help us see the direction of its development clearly, we then will be able to learn from the experience and lessons in the process and use this kind of method to guide the development of this subject. To know more about the history of translation is helpful for us to improve the level of our skills of translation and develop the translation career. The achievements of our predecessors have accumulated valuable cultural heritages for us, we should sum up our predecessors' translation experience and continue to make our efforts for our country's translation career.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xuan. 李璇. (2012). 中西翻译高潮之对比 [Comparison of Translation Climax Between China and the West]. ''青年文学家'' Youth Literator(3) 131.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping. 刘军平. (2009). ''西方翻译理论通史'' [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University Press 武汉大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). ''中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本）'' [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Qi Jian. 戚健. (2017). 古罗马时期翻译思想新探 [A New Probe Into the Translation Thoughts in Ancient Rome]. ''南昌航空大学学报：社会科学版'' Journal of Nanchang Hangkong University: Social Science (3) 68-74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). ''翻译学'' [A Series of Translation Studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中国翻译与西方翻译 [Chinese Translation and Western Translation].''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal(5) 6-8.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 中西译论的相异性 [The Differences Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (1) 15-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性 [The Similarities Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (6) 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yong. 汪勇. (2008). 翻译与宗教传播 [Translation and Religious Communication]. ''中国校外教育理论'' Education for Chinese After-school(26) 51-53.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Tianzhen. 谢天振. (2009). ''中西翻译简史'' [A Brief History of Translation in China and the  West]. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 01:49, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison and Translation Studies Between Chinese and Western Color Terms	方洁玲	Fang Jieling 外国语言学及应用语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Color terms are terms used to describe the external color characteristics of things, and are very common in our lives. We use them not only to describe the external image of an object, but also to express our inner psychological feelings. Color words contain rich cultural connotations, which should not be understood simply from their literal meanings when translated, but from the different cultural connotations and extended meanings contained in the color words to understand and choose the meanings of the words. This paper first introduces the composition of color words in Chinese and English and makes a comparative analysis of their characteristics, then discusses the different meanings given to the six colors in Chinese and English, and then provides different translation methods that should be used in different situations, providing a certain reference for the English-Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
color terms, cultural difference , reason ,translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词是用来描述事物外在颜色特征的词语，在我们生活中非常常见。我们不仅用它描绘物体的外在形象，也用它表达内在心理感受。颜色词包含了丰富的文化内涵，在翻译的时候不能简单地从字面意思上理解，应从颜色词所包含的不同文化内涵和引申意义来理解和选择词义。本文将首先介绍中英颜色词的构成并对其特点进行对比分析，然后具体论述六种颜色在中英文中被赋予的不同意义，接着提供了面对不同情况应该采用的不同翻译方法，为英汉互译提供了一定的参考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词 文化差异 原因 翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color is an indispensable part of human life,it is because of the colorfulness of colors that the world is much more varied and pleasant. Color words not only have an important impact on people's vision, but also have a great impact on people's inner feelings and emotional expression. As an important part of language, color words are frequently used by human beings in English, but due to different histories, cultures, customs and habits, in the long run, different people have given specific meanings to various colors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analyzing and comparing the different connotations of color words in Chinese and Western cultures and exploring the cultural differences between English and Chinese will be of great help to the translation work between English and Chinese. At the same time, translators will inevitably meet a lot of problems in the translation work. In this paper, we mainly discuss the composition and cultural connotation of color words between Chinese and English. In addition, we also propose some translation methods and make a brief conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Characteristics of the Composition of Chinese and Western Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color words are words used to describe the color of different things. And they are the symbols that exist in human languages to record a large number of colors, which are generally considered to be adjectives in grammar.&lt;br /&gt;
In the historical development of Chinese color words, there are three types.(Cai Xiaomin2020,65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Basic words. These words are the most basic and objective, and are generally used to objectively describe the most direct external color state of an object. They are &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;black&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Gray&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Purple&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Brown&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;orange&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Reference words. Reference words means that people specifically distinguish basic words to show different colors. These words are more detailed and specific than the basic words. For example, we tend to divide &amp;quot;green&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dark green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;grass green&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Descriptive words. Descriptive words comes from people's perception of nature. These words can not only distinguish colors, but also describe what they look like. Such color words are more literary and subjective.(Cai Xiaomin2020,65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color words in English are mainly divided into basic color words and compound color words.&lt;br /&gt;
basic color words : (1) simple colors. For example, black, white. (2) Colors of plants. For example, orange, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Compound color words : (1) the name of plant + simple color. For example, apple green. (2) Chemical name + simple color. For example, vermilion, etc(Cai Xiaomin2020,65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Different Understanding and Perception of Colors in China and the West ===&lt;br /&gt;
Nature is colorful and can be described with many words. Generally speaking, black symbolizes oppression, white symbolizes purity and innocence, and green symbolizes life force. However, due to different histories and cultures, the same color may have different meanings. After a careful study of color words, it is easy to see that color words create various associations that have a great impact on a person's emotions and behavior. This is the main reason why people use color words to explain their moral character, emotions, and perceptions of things.(Wang Yu2012,151) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultures and ways of thinking lead to different meanings of color words, and this disparity can affect people's understanding of the meaning of the same word. For example, in English-speaking countries, white symbolizes purity and beauty, which is why brides wear white wedding dresses in Western weddings. However, in China, white is often used to express grief, and a white funeral dress is worn at a funeral.(Du Tianyu2020,188) In this paper, we start with the six basic color words red, black, white, yellow, purple and blue, and compare their cultural connotations in English and Chinese, discussing the different understanding and cognition of colors in China and the West and the differences in cultural connotations between Chinese and Western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 红and Red ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture, &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; represents joy, happiness, good luck, and prosperity. &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; is a color that cannot be absent from important events in China, such as the red couplets(红包), red lanterns（红灯笼）, and red packets（红包） during Chinese New Year festivals, the red dress of the bride at weddings, and other festive ceremonies in China. Similarly, words combining the word &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; generally mean prosperity, such as “hongguangmanmian”（红光满面）、”dahongdazi”(大红大紫)、”honghuo”(红火)、”hongren”(红人)、”hongrun”(红润), etc. In addition, during the revolutionary era, the color red also symbolized the modern Chinese revolution and power, such as the“hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领), etc.(	Zhao Fenyan2019,232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, red refers to the color of blood, and when red is mentioned, it is generally associated with cruelty, violence, and bloodshed. For example, &amp;quot;red hands&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red battle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the red rules&amp;quot; &amp;quot; red revenge&amp;quot;, the color red also symbolizes radical and violent revolution, as in &amp;quot;red activities&amp;quot;, but also danger and tension,such as &amp;quot;a red flag&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;red alert&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a red adventure story&amp;quot;,in addition to the above-mentioned symbolic meaning, the color red also has connotations of debauchery and obscenity.(Yan Wen2012,177)For example, red light district, a red waste of one's youth, and so on. The positive connotation of the color red in Western culture is due to the exchange and integration of different cultures, which is said to have been introduced to the West via Persia from the Far East. like red letter day、red envelope、the red carpet.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 黑 and Black ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, “黑” is an honorable and dignified color, which had a high status in ancient times. During the Xia, Qin, and early Han dynasties, “黑” was the dress of emperors and officials, and the common people were only allowed to wear plain clothes, and then a restriction that was gradually relaxed after the Northern Song Dynasty. In China, the derivation of “黑” includes the positive meanings of stern, iron-faced, upright, and mysterious, such as in the art of theatrical masks, where the “黑脸” symbolizes the noble character of uprightness and selflessness. In addition to its positive connotations, “黑” sometimes symbolizes a derogatory meaning, indicating a counter-revolutionary, regressive, or stubborn party. For example, the ”阴曹地府” is said to be dark and sunless, and “黑”, as opposed to light, symbolizes darkness, death, terror, etc. (Wang Yu2012,150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, black is the color of death, symbolizing death, suffering, and grief, hence the black color of Western mourning garments. black tidings means &amp;quot;bad news&amp;quot;，Jesus was crucified on the Friday before Easter, The Black Friday is considered to be a &amp;quot;dangerous and ominous day&amp;quot;. Black also symbolizes &amp;quot;anger&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;irritation&amp;quot;, such as: black in the face,to look black at sb，Other words that express negative meanings，such as black sheep, black dog, black eye, black list, black and blue, black art, and other black symbols.(Wang Yu2012,151)In addition, black also represents seriousness, discretion, and pomp. Black suit and black dress have always been the most revered traditional clothing in the West. In solemn formal occasions, people like to wear black clothing. Symphony orchestra performers almost always wear black suits. The term &amp;quot;black-ball&amp;quot; refers to a costume ball. In business English, &amp;quot;a company in black&amp;quot; refers to a profitable business, where“ in black” means profitable, because on financial statements, profit figures are written in black ink.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 白 and White ====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, “白” is often used to represent death, such as at funerals with white decorations, white flowers, and white mourning clothes, but there are also many words containing “白” that do not represent color at all, but rather the name of something or have another meaning,[8]such as”baicai”(白菜), “baixiong”（白熊）、 “baiyi”(白蚁)、”baijuan” (白卷)、 “baichi”(白痴), White&amp;quot; also means &amp;quot;pure, or unadulterated, such as”baikaishui”(白开水)、”baizhi”(白纸)、”baiqierou”(白切肉)etc. &amp;quot;White&amp;quot; also often means &amp;quot;in vain&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;without cost&amp;quot;, such as”baifeishi”(白费事)、“baida”（白搭）、”baisong” (白送)、“baishouqijia” (白手起家) etc(Chen Yongye2005,425) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and The Chinese word “白” is also not the same as the English word &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, which we can say the white people (白人), but is better translated as: She has a fair skin. In addition, it is difficult to summarize the exact meaning of some of the“白” in Chinese, For example “baihua”(白话) vernacular, “tanbai”（坦白）: to confess, to make a clean breast of something, etc.(Yan Wen2012,176)&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, however, white is considered as a symbol of purity, and it is customary to wear white wedding dresses and gowns at weddings, hence there exist the expressions like white-handed，a white lie，a white day, they treated us white etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 黄 and Yellow ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture,”黄” is a symbol of power, honor, and nobility, in the Chinese feudal society, yellow is a symbol of imperial power and nobility, such as ”chonggao”(崇高)，”huangpao”(皇袍)、”huanggong”(皇宫)、”shengzhi”(圣旨) and so on. In modern Chinese, words such as “huangchengcheng”(黄澄澄),”huangcanvan”(黄灿灿)mean a good harvest and an auspicious day. ”黄” is a glorious color. And it is always associated with &amp;quot;honor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;brilliance&amp;quot;, it is a symbol of &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;nobility&amp;quot;. To this day, ”黄” is still the symbol of ancient China, which is its positive meaning. Similarly, ”黄” has negative connotations, such as ”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊) , “huangseluxiang”(黄色录像) etc.(Yan Wen2012,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but in the West, the term &amp;quot;the blue video&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the blue talk&amp;quot; is used to describe the pornographic nature of the country. It means ”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)and ”huangsexinxi”(黄色信息)(Du Tianyu2020,188). In addition, ”黄” also means failure, sickness, or old age, such as ”huangji”(黄髫). The word ”黄” also means youth and ignorance.In the West, in Western Christianity, yellow is a symbol of shame. Because in the Bible, Judas betrayed Jesus by wearing a yellow dress. Therefore, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; has the connotation of betrayal .And it also means sadness, sickness, cowardice, etc.(Chen Yongye2005,425) For example, &amp;quot;a yellow streak&amp;quot; means cowardice. &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; also has mean and vulgar semantics. In the 18th century, Americans often printed pornographic books on yellow paper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the low level of exaggeration and exaggerated distortion of facts used by newspapers and periodicals to attract readers was later extended to journalistic styles as well. For example, &amp;quot;yellow journalism&amp;quot; is a style of journalism that attempts to attract people in any way possible. In English, Yellow Pages is the &amp;quot;yellow phone book&amp;quot;, and yellow boy is a slang term for &amp;quot;gold coin. The English words for Chinese ”黄” would be: pornographic, filthy, vulgar, obscene, etc. In English, blue is often used to mean ”黄”, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)etc.(Chen Yongye2005,425) Some Chinese words have nothing to do with the English word yellow, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 绿and Green ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese culture, “绿”represents vitality, and phrases related to”绿”express hope and vitality of people, such as“lüzhou”（绿洲）、“lvyiangran”（绿意盎然）. In today's China, ”绿”has a new symbolic meaning, such as: “lvseshipin”(绿色食品),”lvsechanye”(绿色产业), all referring to the concept of health, safety and non-pollution. The green light is also a signal for safe passage. In Chinese, a &amp;quot;lvmao&amp;quot; （绿帽）means that a man's wife is in an illicit relationship with someone else.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun2019,153) However, in ancient Chinese culture, ”绿”means humbleness, because humble people wore green clothes. Also,”lvlinhaohan” (绿林好汉)means a barbarian who occupies a mountain and becomes king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional British culture, &amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; is a symbol of youth and vitality. It reminds people of the harmony and tranquility of nature. The &amp;quot;Green Peace Organization&amp;quot; is an organization that protects animals and plants. A dove with a green olive branch in its beak is a symbol of peace, &amp;quot;green winter&amp;quot; refers to a warm winter, and &amp;quot;in a green wood&amp;quot; refers to when people are young and strong. Green also represents a sense of madness and despair, just as Satan's image in the Bible is green. In addition, green in English also has a derogatory meaning of jealousy, lack of training, and childishness, such as “as green as grass”，’a green eye”，”a green hand”.(Chen Yuan2020,49) In addition, greenback means U.S. currency in English, and since U.S. dollar bills are green in color, green also means &amp;quot;money,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;bills,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;economic power&amp;quot; in the United States.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.6 蓝 and Blue ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue is the color of the sea and clear skies, giving people a feeling of peace and tranquility. In Chinese, in addition to the color,”蓝” is often used together with other words to form phrases that have different meanings from the color. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, “蓝 青 官 话 “the standard Chinese spoken by the people with accent、“蓝本”script on which the works are based； model&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝图”（blue print）building plan、“蓝田生玉”the noble people usually come from the good family、“青出于蓝而胜于蓝 “the new coming from the old is better than the old .(Chen Yuan2020,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But blue in English can be extended to depression, sadness, nervousness, immorality, obscenity, and pornography. For example :“feel blue“, ”be blue about future“,”Her mood is blue“,“be down with blues”,“sing the blues”,“blue devils”,“blue funk“,”blue revolution“, ”blue films“, ”blue jokes“, ”blue room” refers to a place in The White House where the president meets his friends and family. and the ”Blue Book“ refers to a book that contains the names of celebrities and important government officials.(Du Tianyu2020,187-188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4.Reasons for the Difference in the English-Chinese Translation of Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries and regions have different interpretations of color. The main reasons for this difference are geographical factors, historical factors, religious beliefs, and social systems.&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Geographic Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese civilization originated in the Yellow River Basin. The rich water resources and flat land of the Yellow River Basin have nurtured several generations of Chinese people. This is the main reason why the Chinese people love yellow. For generations, we Chinese people are also known as the “yanhuangzisun”(炎黄子孙)(Cai Xiaomin2020,66).Western civilization originated in ancient Rome. The only way out for Greece was to expand abroad. Therefore, blue became the favorite color of the Greeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.2 Historical and Cultural Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of color words have been created in different historical backgrounds and conditions. Therefore, it is important to understand the differences in the historical background and culture of different countries. For example, during the War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression, our Party was called the”hongjun”(红军), which gave rise to expressions like “hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领),etc.(Li Dan2018,132) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to some basic meanings, the color “红” in China also has some special historical meanings, such as the heroic and fearless revolutionary spirit. This is also the main reason why our national flag adopts the color red. Also in ancient China, yellow was a symbol of power, a color reserved for the royal family, representing the supreme authority, which meant that yellow robes were added to the flag. In the West, purple is used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;throne&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;prominence,&amp;quot; and the addition of a purple robe means rising to a position of prominence, because Western emperors and bishops have a tradition of wearing purple robes,(Li Dan2018,132) such as :be born in the purple(生于皇室), be raised to the purple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, yellow has become more and more of a symbolic term in China for low taste, erotic vulgarity, and obscenity, such as”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)、”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊)、”huangseguangdie”(黄色光碟).etc. The &amp;quot;黄&amp;quot; in these names has nothing to do with the English &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, these words in English are expressed like this pornographic, vulgar, obscene. (Chen Yongye2005,425)It is very different from the associations in Chinese culture. The color vocabulary is visually and psychologically positive and derogatory for people of different nationalities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different historical backgrounds and conditions, a large number of color words have been produced.Therefore, it is important to understand the historical background and cultural differences of different countries.For example, during the Anti-Japanese War, our Party was called &amp;quot;Hongjun&amp;quot; (Red Army), which looks like &amp;quot;Hongsezhengquan&amp;quot; (red Government), &amp;quot;Hongjun&amp;quot; (Red Army), &amp;quot;Red Flag&amp;quot; (red Flag), &amp;quot;Red Song&amp;quot; (red song), &amp;quot;Hongsewenjian&amp;quot; (red document), &amp;quot;Hongseganglin&amp;quot; (Red program), and so on.(Dan2018 lee, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to some basic meanings, the color &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; in China also has some special historical meanings, such as heroism and fearless revolutionary spirit.That's the main reason our flag is red.Also in ancient China, yellow was a symbol of power, a color reserved for royalty that represented supreme power, which meant the yellow robes were added to the flag.In the West, purple is used metaphorically to &amp;quot;throne&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stand out&amp;quot;, and a purple robe means to rise to a prominent position, because western emperors and bishops have a tradition of wearing purple,(Dan2018, 132) e.g. : born in purple (born in royalty), raised in purple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.3 Religious beliefs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the Five Element Theory is widely spread. Since &amp;quot;gold&amp;quot; is at the core of the theory, yellow becomes noble. In contrast, in the West, because yellow is stigmatized in Christianity and most people are Christians, many people dislike yellow and often even use it to convey negative connotations, according to &amp;quot;the Gospels&amp;quot; in the Bible's, in which Jesus was willing to be crucified, bleed to death, and be sacrificed with the blood of the Gospels. The Bible has been a classic of Christianity, and most people in Europe and the United States believe in Christianity.(Chen Yongye2005,425) Since the Bible has always been a Christian classic, and most people in Europe and the United States are Christian, its influence on Western culture as a whole is immeasurable, and on English culture as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, people think that &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; is associated with bloodshed, martyrdom, and bad things, and &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; makes them think of horrible things, such a“ red hand”( 沾 满 血 的 手 ),“ a red battle”( 血 战 ),“ to see the red light”(灾祸临头).&amp;quot;(Chen Yongye2005,425)In Chinese language, the color red is a symbol of honor, splendor, good fortune, and celebration. Such as: :“ 开门红”make/ get off to a good start,“ 满堂红”success in every field,“ 红 榜 ”honor roll,“ 红 运 ”goodluck,“ 红 事 ”wedding,“ 红 人 ”a favorite with someone in power etc.&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of the Five Elements is widely spread in China.Because &amp;quot;gold&amp;quot; is the core of the theory, yellow becomes noble.On the contrary, in the West, because yellow is stigmatized by Christianity and most people are Christians, even many people do not like yellow and often use it to convey negative meanings, according to the &amp;quot;Gospels&amp;quot; in the Bible, Jesus was willing to be crucified, bleed to death, sacrifice with the blood of the Gospels.The Bible has always been a classic of Christianity, which is practiced by most people in Europe and the United States.(Chen yongye, 2005,425) since the bible has always been a classic of Christianity, and most people in Europe and America are christians, the influence of the bible on the whole western culture is inestimable, and the same is true for British culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, people think &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; is associated with blood, sacrifice, and bad things, and &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; makes them feel terrible things, such as &amp;quot;red hands&amp;quot; (stained with blood), &amp;quot;red battles&amp;quot; (bloody battles), &amp;quot;seeing red lights&amp;quot; (disaster coming).(Chen yongye 2005,425) in Chinese, red is the symbol of honor, splendor, wealth, auspiciousness and happiness.Such as :: &amp;quot;get off to a good start&amp;quot; make/get off to a good start, &amp;quot;full of red&amp;quot; success in every field, &amp;quot;red list&amp;quot; honor, &amp;quot;Red luck&amp;quot; Goodluck, &amp;quot;red thing&amp;quot; wedding, &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; people most like to be with someone in electricity, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.4 Social System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of different colors to represent political affiliations or national identities has long been a common practice among peoples of different social systems in China and the West due to their political, economic, and religious differences. In English, the true blue refers to the loyal members of a political party, especially the die-hard conservative members of the British party; White Paper or Blue Paper refers to a report or diplomatic document with blue or white covers issued by the British and American governments on a particular topic; Yellow Paper refers to the French and other countries. A government report of a country; Green Paper is a draft report for discussion by various committees; the Chinese use the term &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; to symbolizes the proletarian revolution, the meaning of which is derived from the book &amp;quot;Red Star Over China&amp;quot;(“红星照耀下的中国”,and is also translated into”西行漫记”) by American writer Edward Snow.(Li Dan2018,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Translation Methods of English-Chinese Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, we can conclude that there are similarities and differences in the cultural connotations of Chinese and English color words. Therefore, in the translation of color words, it is impossible to generalize, so translators need to adapt to the local conditions and adopt an appropriate way to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Literal Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation means that every effort should be made to maintain the linguistic style of the original work. At the same time, it requires that the target language should be fluent and easy to understand. There are similarities between English and Chinese languages and cultures. In the translation of English-Chinese color words, some color words can be found in the target language, while others have similar extended cultural meanings. Sometimes there is no similar extended meaning, but only a literal translation meaning, so the literal translation can also be used for translation.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when the word black remains in its original color in the corresponding language, i.e, it has the same connotation, a literal translation is usually used.black humor 黑色幽默 (an absurd, grotesque, or morbid humor in literature, especially in novels and plays)、&lt;br /&gt;
black Friday黑色的星期五 (the Friday on which any disaster occurs)、black hand黑手党 (a secret organization that originated in Sicily, Italy, and has spread to the United States to engage in criminal activities)black market 黑市、black- hearted 黑心的、blacklist 黑名单、black and white TV黑白电视, etc.(Chen Yuan2020,49）and red light district can be directly translated as“红灯区“, which refers to the neighborhoods where sex industries are concentrated in cities of certain countries and regions.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,152) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, some color words in Chinese can be directly translated into English, for example:” 白露”, one of the 24 solar terms, is a culturally specific term in Chinese, which is completely unfamiliar to Western countries. Due to cultural exchanges, &amp;quot;white dew&amp;quot; is becoming more and more familiar to foreigners, and it has the same cultural meaning in English as &amp;quot;白露&amp;quot; in China. As another example, &amp;quot;绿油油&amp;quot; is a Chinese adjective used to describe the color of vibrant green leaves.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153) We can translate it into English as &amp;quot;green and shiny&amp;quot; because the color words here are only used to describe objective points of view, and they have the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 5.2 Free Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation. When the meaning of a color word in the original language is different from the meaning of the color word in the target language, the translator has to translate the meaning of the color word in the original language into the customary expression in the target language. In some cases, color words appear in both Chinese and English, but they do not have any color meaning; some are customary object names, while others give new meaning to them. In this case, the color itself cannot be focused on, so the colorless translation should be abandoned.This kind of translation based on the cultural background of two languages to correspond to the meaning is called &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Chen Yuan2020,49）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take black as an example, for instance, black lie--恶意的谎言、black and blue--青一块紫一块、black tea-- 红茶、black guard--恶棍、black coffee --不加牛奶的咖啡、pain somebody black-- 把某人描写成坏人、黑帮can be translated into “reactionary gang”、黑钱--ill-gotten money、黑面包 brown bread, and so on. Another example is that we often say &amp;quot;他是老师面前的“红人&amp;quot;, which is translated into English as &amp;quot;He is teacher's favourite student&amp;quot; ,”hongren”(红人)is an extended paraphrase of the Chinese, which does not mean literally, it means someone who is popular and be sought after by others,(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,150) and the exact meaning needs to be contextualized. People from English-speaking countries will be confused if we translate it as &amp;quot;red people&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the meaning of &amp;quot;one's favourite people&amp;quot; is somewhat similar to &amp;quot;红人&amp;quot;, so the phrase &amp;quot;one's favorite people&amp;quot; is appropriate. Another example is &amp;quot;a white elephant,&amp;quot; which is said to be a punishment given by the king of Thailand to his erring ministers in the past, as the cost of keeping white elephants is very high and would be a great financial burden. This word is very common in English, but a literal translation of &amp;quot;白象&amp;quot; would not have any connotation in Chinese, so it can be translated as &amp;quot;expensive and useless thing.（Jin Yan2012，130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first discusses the construction of color words in Chinese and English, and then compares their compositional features. Secondly, six colors (red, black, yellow, white, green, blue) are taken as examples to analyze the cultural similarities and differences between Chinese and English color words. The reasons for the differences are divided into four main categories: geographical factors, historical factors, psychological factors, religious beliefs, and social systems,Finally, a solution to the problem is proposed, which provides a proper reference for translators when translating Chinese and English color words.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When doing translation, translators can mainly use two different translation methods, namely, literal translation and free translation. When the Chinese cultural connotation of a color word in a sentence is the same as the English one, the literal translation can be used. When it is different from English, a free translation is appropriate.(Bao Dongjiao2005,106) With the continuous penetration of globalization, people's languages and cultures are gradually interwoven, so does the meaning of color words, and also the similarities are expanding gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 However, each nation-state has its own unique culture and customs, so the color words have completely different meanings in different regions and different languages. Therefore, when translating color terms, in order to translate the meaning of the text more accurately, the translator must have a deeper understanding of the color words.(Bao Dongjiao2005,107).In addition, the translator should not only learn translation skills, but also the history, geography, and culture of the country where the source and target language are located, which will help the accuracy of the translation. In short, the key to a good color word translation is the combination of translation skills and a deep understanding of the culture, as well as an accurate analysis of the color word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Reference ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Xiaomin.蔡晓敏.( 2020).中英颜色词的对比与翻译研究[A comparative study of Chinese and English color words and their translation].海外英语[Overseas English],65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yan Wen.颜雯.(2012).翻译中颜色词的中西文化内涵差异[The difference between Chinese and Western cultural connotations of color words in translation].青年文学家·语言研究,[ Young Literati-Language Studies],177.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Yan.金燕.(2012).浅析颜色词在中西文化下的翻译对比差异[An analysis of the contrasting differences in the translation of color words in Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Fenyan.赵芬艳.(2019).试论中西颜色词的文化内涵及翻译策略[The cultural connotation of Chinese and Western color words and translation strategies].师资校企经验[Faculty school-enterprise experience],232-234.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yan, Zhang Bo.王艳,张博.(2012).谈中西文化对颜色的理解差异[Talking about the difference in the understanding of color between Chinese and Western cultures].教学实践[Teaching Practice],6-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yongye.陈永烨.(2005).英汉颜色词所表现的中西文化差异[The Chinese and Western cultural differences expressed by English and Chinese color words].辽宁工程技术大学学报[Journal of Liaoning University of Engineering and Technology],424-427.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun.胡宗康,张军.(2019).英汉颜色词中“Green/绿”的对比与翻译方法研究[. Comparison and Translation of &amp;quot;Green/绿&amp;quot; in English and Chinese Color Words].文学教育[Literary Education],152-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bao Dongjiao.鲍冬娇.(2015).中西红白颜色认知差异及翻译取向[Differences between Chinese and Western red and white color perception and translation orientation].湖北经济学院学报[Journal of Hubei University of Economics],106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Dan.李丹.(2018).中西文化差异下的颜色词翻译[Translation of color words under the difference of Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Hong.李虹.(2020).汉英颜色词翻译的差异性研究[A study of the differences between Chinese-English color word translations].文化长廊[Cultural Promenade].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengqi, Chen Xingxing.刘梦琪,陈星星.(2020).浅谈颜色词的翻译[A brief discussion on the translation of color words].校园英语翻译研究[Campus English Translation Study].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Tianyu,杜恬雨.(2020).浅析文化差异对汉英颜色词翻译的影响[An analysis of the influence of cultural differences on the translation of Chinese-English color words].科教文汇[Science and Education],187-188.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yanping.许雁萍.(2009).中西文化中颜色词语的差异及其翻译[The Difference of Color Words in Chinese and Western Culture and Their Translation].文学语言学研究[Literary Linguistics Research],212-213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yu.王羽.(2012).中西文化对比下颜色词的差异比较[Comparison of the differences in color words between Chinese and Western cultures].教育时空[Education Time],151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yun, Jia Aiguang.李云,贾爱光.(2020).大学英语教学中英汉基本颜色词翻译对比探讨[A Comparative Discussion on the Translation of English and Chinese Basic Color Words in University English Teaching].校园英语[Campus English],11-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yuan陈缘.(2020)英汉颜色词的文化差异与翻译[Cultural differences between English and Chinese color words and translation].海外英语[Overseas English],48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Manipulated by Ideology	许静Xu Jing, MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 许静 Xu Jing 202070080614 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
传统翻译理论将研究重点放在原文与译文的对比上，遵循翻译的最高原则“忠”。本文将根据勒菲费尔的翻译改写理论，从历史角度探讨中国建国初期翻译活动的过程及其制约因素，旨在揭示这一阶段中国翻译活动的基本特点，为新时期翻译活动的良性发展提供一点借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译；意识形态；操纵；赞助人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory focuses on the comparison between the original text and the translated text, following the strict principle of translation, &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot;. This article will explore from a historical perspective the process of translation activities and its constraints in the early years of China's founding, based on Lefevere's theory of translation rewriting, with the aim of revealing the basic characteristics of Chinese translation activities at this stage and providing a little reference for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translating; Ideology; Manipulation; Patronage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation studies have only focused on the linguistic level, confined to the conversion of two texts, and have not broken through the understanding of the &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; concept.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1970s, leading translators from various countries have abandoned their original narrow thinking and begun to emphasize that &amp;quot;translation does not take place in the vacuum of two languages, but in the context of two literary and cultural traditions.&amp;quot; In the 1980s, the French translation studies scholar Antoine Berman stressed that the translation of literary works is driven by ideological choices. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the contemporary American translation theorist Lefevere, in his Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame, argues that translation involves several factors such as ideology, patronage, poetics and literary scholarship. Translation is the rewriting of an original text; it is a form of creating a text. Whatever the rewriting or the intention, it reflects a certain ideology and poetics and responds to the dominant ideology of the period. As a result, the intercultural activity of translation inevitably bears the mark of ideology. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology===&lt;br /&gt;
The word “ideology”, derived from the Greek word “idea” and “logos”, literally means conceptual logos, i.e. the doctrine of ideas. It was a concept proposed by Destutt de Tracy at the end of the 18th century, initially as a world view and a body of philosophical thought, for a modern critique of religion, which encompassed the whole field of culture, including science, and was an essential intermediary between ourselves and the world. This is generally considered to be the positive use of this concept. (Jiang Xiaohua 2003, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there are also a number of scholars who recognise and use this concept in a negative or pejorative sense. In their view, ideology is a form of false-consciousness, a set of interconnected value judgements that guide social and political action but are not subject to rational scrutiny. These judgements, which contain prejudices and preconceptions, tend to distort our understanding of the world and are therefore necessarily unreliable. (Jiang Xiaohua 2003, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology, in this context, includes religion and all distorted forms of consciousness, is the antithesis of science and functions politically as a specific element of the social superstructure. Both meanings of ideology, positive and negative, have long been used in the field of philosophical and cultural studies. The Dictionary of Modern Chinese (2002) gives the following summary of ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a systematic view of the world and society, formed on the basis of a certain economic foundation. Ideology is a component of the superstructure and has a class character in a class society. It is also called conceptual form. (The Dictionary of Modern Chinese 2002, 455)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Merriam-Webster's Collegiate Dictionary defines: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. especially the systematic sum of ideas about human life or culture; 2. the way of thinking or content specific to an individual, group, or culture; 3. the integrated claims, theories, and goals that shape a socio-political agenda. (Merriam Webster 2003, 507)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two definitions are worded differently, but the substantive content is basically the same. The use of the concept of ideology in this paper will take its broad form, taking into account both positive and negative meanings, reflecting its narrow political connotation as well as covering its conceptual doctrine in its original sense. It is on this conceptual basis that our discussion will proceed. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory has always measured all translations with a yardstick of loyalty and infidelity, as if questioning a young daughter-in-law in a family shrine about her disobedience. In this small-minded ritualistic vision, the self-appointed patriarchal status of the commentator gives himself an unwarranted authority, so much so that some conclusions seem to be drawn without even bothering to fetch the ritualistic ruler: translators are like women, beautiful ones are unfaithful, faithful ones are not beautiful. (Lu Jun 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we see in the clan shrine of translation Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Fu Donghua, etc., who were condemned with few sensible reasons; and Pound, the foreigner who did not know Chinese and dared to translate Tang poems. The crime exerted on them is infidelity. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, in the 1980s, translation scholars began to pay attention to the pressure of ideology on the practice of translation. In the 1990s, the American translator Lefevere wrote a book entitled Translation, Rewriting, and the Manipulation of Literary Fame. In this book, he systematically described the two main factors that manipulate the translation process, namely ideology and poetics. According to his theories, it seems that we can offer another explanation for the 'infidelity'. (Lefevere 1992, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, there are two factors that control literary creation and translation: internal factors and external factors. The internal factor is the so-called 'professionals', made up of critics, teachers, translators, etc., while the external factor is the 'people, institutions' who have the 'power to promote or prevent' literary creation and translation. &amp;quot;The term he uses is patronage. Here, 'the patronage is usually interested in the ideology of literature', while 'the literary scholars are concerned with poetics'. Thus, the two main factors governing the translation process are ultimately ideology and poetics. (Lefevere 1992, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere also points out that the endogenous factor (the literary person and his or her poetic conception) works within the parameters set by the exogenous factor (the patron and his or her ideology) (ibid). In other words, the patron representing the ideology of a culture or society establishes a set of decisive ideological value parameters within which literary scholars and translators accomplish their poetic pursuits. (Munday, J 2010, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the patrons, as spokespersons of a certain ideology, use their discursive power to intervene directly in the translation process; on the other hand, the literary scholars and translators, who are familiar with this set of ideological value parameters, mostly consciously avoid violating the ideological tenets and manipulate their limited discursive power and poetic skills within the limits they deem permissible. Thus, when literary scholars and translators use discourse, both ideology and poetics come into play in their consciousness, influencing their compositions or 'rewriting' and 'determining the strategies of the translator'. (Munday, J 2010, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above distinction between ideology and poetics made by Lefevere has, in my view, some debatable points. In terms of the division of categories, poetics as a system of aesthetic ideas about literature and art still belongs to the realm of ideology, and therefore this paper will treat the poetic element as a category under ideology. It must be stated that the author only disagrees with the validity of the distinction between categories in Lefevere's theory, but agrees and admires his thesis on the influence of ideology and poetics on the translation process. (Bassnett, S &amp;amp; Ledever, A 2001, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my understanding, Lefevere's theory provides a justification for those &amp;quot;beautiful women&amp;quot; who have &amp;quot;lost their modesty&amp;quot;. Of course, the task of defending &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; is now left to our descendants. Ideology is a product of a certain society and culture. As societies emerge and cultures emerge, so do ideologies. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an act of cross-language and cross-cultural communication, is inevitably marked by ideology from the very beginning. When a translator introduces the ideas contained in the discourse of a foreign culture into the local culture, he or she will inevitably make his or her own judgement on the values of the foreign culture, and then decide on the strategy to convey them: whether to be straightforward or to distort their meaning; whether to &amp;quot;pluck out the nose and cut the eyes&amp;quot; or to start a new one. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is the expression of the will of patronage or power, and to go against this will is to be censured, sometimes either to lose the rules to translate, or even to lose one's head. Translators, as living human beings, are not willing to go against the will of power, except for those who are fighting for the 'truth'. To paraphrase the post-modern hipsterism of &amp;quot;Journey to the West&amp;quot;, we are all &amp;quot;translators&amp;quot;, so why take ourselves so seriously? This may sound ungrateful, but from a historical point of view, it's also very unhelpful. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere quotes Foucault as saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What makes power unbreakable, what makes it acceptable, is in fact a simple fact: power not only makes us feel a pressure to say no, but also transcends and produces things, provokes pleasure, forms knowledge, produces discourse. (Lefevere, 1992, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, it means &amp;quot;those who obey will prosper, those who disobey will perish&amp;quot;. Every society has its own unique ideological system, with its own hidden or explicit ideological boundaries. Every thinking member of a society knows where that boundary is; and in general, is conscious of operating within it. You can go to the edge, but you must not go beyond it. This is the rule of the game in any society, and translators have to abide by it as well. Even the United States, which boasts freedom of speech, would not allow Bin Laden's writings (if he had them) to be translated and published in the United States, at least for now. For such an act would cross the line of the ideological &amp;quot;parameters&amp;quot; of the American power class. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation involves the exchange of two cultures, which is a common expression these days. On the surface, &amp;quot;exchange&amp;quot; is a pleasant-sounding term, as it seems to imply equality and friendship. However, what is really implied behind such an exchange is a confrontation between two ideologies. The apparently 'equal and friendly' 'exchange' is in fact often the result of a confrontation followed by a compromise. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the transfer of the ideology of the local culture to the ideology of the foreign culture. The ideology of the foreign culture. For the local value system, this is a foreign cultural penetration, which means destruction, subversion and therefore a test of the local culture. A strong superstructure will use its own power discourse to manipulate this foreign destructive force, just like Tai Chi, by using the force to its advantage; a weak superstructure will be helpless in the face of this foreign destructive force, and will either be assimilated or subverted by it. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those cultures that refuse to interact with foreign cultures are condemned to primitiveness, backwardness and, ultimately, extinction. Translators, as elite members of the superstructure, are faced with a complex choice of strategies: either to be rebellious or submissive, to seek conformity in the midst of rebellion, or to seek rebellion in the midst of conformity. Thus, among the superficial translation methods, we see &amp;quot;literary&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;qualitative&amp;quot; translations, &amp;quot;direct&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaningful&amp;quot; translations &amp;quot;, &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot; and '&amp;quot;dissimilation&amp;quot;, and the way of &amp;quot;the middle&amp;quot;, which strives for impartiality. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is always a purposeful act. In class society, when translation is inevitably related to the superstructure, it becomes part of elite culture. It is part of the culture of the elite. When the elites of society engage in translation activities, their aims are themselves strongly ideological. The translation activities in class society, including pseudo-translations, creative translations and forgeries, all came from the elite elements of society. It is no coincidence that their actions, either in line with the right path or deviating from it, are the result of a certain ideology. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theory has attached great importance to the influence of ideology on translation practice. The significance of ideology in determining a translator's translation strategy can be seen in Zhi Qian's Preface to the Dharma Sutra, which has been called the &amp;quot;opening chapter of translation theory&amp;quot; in the history of Chinese translation. In his preface, he 'dislikes' Zhu Zhongyan's translation as 'indecent' (Zhiqian, 1984:22), showing the importance he attached to the aesthetic perception of the target audience. Similarly, the influence of the target language and aesthetic values on translation can also be seen in Dao An's 'Five Losses of the Text and Three Difficulties': 'One, the Hu language is inverted and made to follow the Qin, a loss of the text. The second is that the Hu scriptures are still of good quality, while the Qin people are good at writing, and the transmission can be done with the hearts of all people, but not with the text. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translators have similarly valued the influence of ideology on translation. When the Roman poet and translator Horace spoke of the 'faithful translator', Lefevere argued that this already included an emphasis on ideology, but he did not say why. The famous French writer Victor Hugo also pointed out:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you dedicate a translation to a country, that country almost always sees the translation as an act of violence against it... To translate the work of a foreign poet is to add his work to the poetry of your own country; but to open up in this way does not please those with vested interests, at least at first. Their first reaction is resistance.&amp;quot; (Lefevere 1992, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultures have different ideologies. History teaches us that exchanges between cultures are often, first and foremost, ideological. As Hugo asserts, such exchanges always begin with confrontation. What comes after confrontation? Successful exchanges often involve confrontation leading to compromise, and compromise leading to prosperity, as in the case of Buddhism and the flourishing of Chinese culture in China's history. Unsuccessful exchanges often lead to hostility and even war, as in the case of the clash between Islamic and Christian civilisations. (Bassnett, S &amp;amp; Ledever, A 2001, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translators, it was also often the case that those who obeyed me prospered, as in the case of the Chinese translator of the Buddhist scriptures Xuanzang, and those who disobeyed me died, as in the case of the English religious translator William Tyndale (1494-1536), who was burnt at the stake, and the French religious translator Etienne Dolet (1509- 1546). The literature shows that the influence of ideology on translation has long been of interest to translators and translation theorists, but they have not used the term 'ideology' when discussing this issue. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation activities under the control of power in the early stage of the PRC===&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People's Republic of China, internationally, the Western powers tried their best to contain the new regime and obstructed other countries from establishing diplomatic relations with the new China, Mao Zedong put forward the three major diplomatic policies of &amp;quot;falling on one side&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;starting a new cooker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cleaning up the house before inviting guests &amp;quot;From a domestic perspective, the new regime was in urgent need of purging reactionary forces and propagating socialist and communist ideas in order to consolidate the proletarian regime. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account the domestic and international political situation, the CPC, as the ruling party, strengthened its ideological. control, i.e.:vigorously propagating socialist and communist ideology. The translation activities were influenced by this and showed obvious ideological tendencies in terms of the choice of texts and translation strategies and even the patrons. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideological manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a product of a particular society and culture, and it accompanies the emergence of society and culture. Translation, as an act of intercultural communication, involves the exchange of two cultures. The essence of translation is to introduce the culture and ideology of the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; into the local culture, and to assimilate it into the local value system and ideology. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the People's Republic of China have seen a phased peak in both Chinese to foreign and foreign to Chinese translation. From the perspective of Chinese to foreign translation, first of all, the new China set off a comprehensive wave of learning from the Soviet Union, as Zhou Yang pointed out in an article in the Soviet magazine Banner: &amp;quot;'Go the way of the Russians'. This is true in politics, but also in literature and art. (Li Hongxia 2010, 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary and artistic workers should study harder the creative experience and artistic techniques of Soviet writers, and in particular go deeper into their socialist realism which is the basis of their creativity.&amp;quot; Influenced by this idea, and in terms of text selection, socialist and realist literature from Soviet Russia was translated in large numbers, and this peak occurred mainly in the early decade of the founding of the country; according to statistics, from October 1949 to December 1958, a total of 3,526 Soviet and Russian literary works were translated and published, accounting for two-thirds of the entire foreign literature in translation. (Mei Zhang 2012, 755) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the late 1950s onwards, the Sino-Soviet relations began to fray, and the ideological confrontation between China and the Soviet Union severely affected Chinese translation and mediation activities into Soviet literature; between 1960 and 1966, a total of 11 single-volume translations of Soviet literature were publicly published in the first four years, and zero Soviet literary works were translated into Chinese in the latter three years. (Mei Zhang 2012, 755) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, scientific and technical works from the Soviet Union were translated in large numbers. Most of the scientific works translated in the early years of the founding of the state were originally from the Soviet Union, among which the most scientific works were translated from 1952 to 1960, reaching 911 titles in 1954 and the most in 1957, with a total of 2557 scientific works translated, more than two-thirds of which came from the Soviet Union. (Munday, J 2010, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet Union unilaterally withdrew its experts from China from 1960 onwards, and when Sino-Soviet relations broke down, there was a downturn in translations from the Soviet Union, especially in 1961, when only 126 original Soviet scientific and technical works were translated. [Ind.] Finally, the translation of political works. In order to further propagate proletarian ideology, in January 1953 the Party Central Committee set up the Central Bureau of Compilation and Translation with the task of translating the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin in a systematic and planned manner. (Zhou Dongyuan, Qi Wendong 1999, 399)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, for seventeen years, the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin were translated from Russian into Chinese in large numbers and contributed to the spread of socialist and communist ideology and political consciousness in China. (Zhou Dongyuan, Qi Wendong 1999, 399)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From 1956 to 1966, the Central Compilation Bureau of the Communist Party of China translated and published the first 22 volumes of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels (excluding volume 20) on the basis of the second Russian edition of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels; from 1955 to 1963, all 39 volumes of the Complete Works of Lenin were translated into Chinese from Russian, and all 13 volumes of the Complete Works of Stalin were translated from 1953 to 1956. The 13 volumes of Stalin's Complete Works were also translated between 1953 and 1956. [10] The translation and editing of Marx and Lenin's works was rapidly completed under the direction of the state, which provided a good political basis for the economic and cultural development of the new China. (Zhou Dongyuan, Qi Wendong 1999, 399)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the translation activities from foreign to Chinese in the early years of the founding of the state were subject to the constraints of various political, economic and cultural factors at the time and showed obvious characteristics: for one thing, Soviet works, both literary and scientific, were rapidly translated into Chinese and widely disseminated within a few short years, but at the same time, due to the influence of political consciousness, they fell from a high point to a low point within a very short time; for another, with the support of the state regime and the government, political classics were quickly translated into Chinese in large numbers via Russian, which to a certain extent contributed to the development of translation activities and the consolidation of the new regime. (Zhou Dongyuan, Qi Wendong 1999, 399&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of foreign translations into Chinese, very few Chinese books in Chinese history have been translated into foreign languages and widely disseminated in foreign countries. After the founding of New China, in order to let the world's proletarians know more about China and at the same time establish diplomatic relations with more countries, the Chinese Foreign Languages Bureau translated and published a large number of foreign language books under the name of Foreign Languages Publishing House. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among them the translation of Mao Zedong's works was given top priority, especially the translation and publication of the fourth volume of the English edition of Mao Zedong's Selected Works. The Foreign Languages Publishing House decided to publish the forth volume, followed by the first, second and third volumes. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, the Ministry of Culture issued two written circulars on the publication and distribution of Mao's works, requiring local bookshops to consult the party and government leaders before starting distribution, and limiting the target audience and the number of copies to be distributed. This shows that the translation and publication of Mao's works was treated as a political task and drew a great deal of attention from all sectors of society. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, between 1949 and 1965, more than 3,000 Chinese books were translated into more than 20 foreign languages and distributed abroad, of which 536 were Mao's writings.11 In addition, pamphlets introducing the leader's writings and the Chinese revolutionary experience were translated into several languages and distributed abroad, where they were well received and became an effective way for foreigners to learn about and study China. These pamphlets were well received abroad and became an effective way for foreigners to understand and study China. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In short, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activities was dominated by translations of Mao's writings and pamphlets of political literature, which had a clear ideological orientation. In order to consolidate the new proletarian regime, the new China used translations to propagate its political ideas in order to gain more support, and its targets were countries in Asia, Africa and Latin America fighting for national independence, as well as some leftist organisations and progressive people in developed countries in Europe and America. As a result, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activity focused on the text itself while giving greater consideration to the political and social factors it contained. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Patron manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
The patron's sense of power was another important factor in the manipulation of translation, one of the fundamental forces driving the progress of early modern society, far more influential than the influence of literature on society. The word 'patron' in English comes from the Latin patronus, meaning a person who gives financial support to a client for the achievement of a specific purpose. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patrons control all aspects of the translation, including the content of the translation, the choice of material and even the strategy of the translation and its promotion. The patron may be an authoritative individual, a publisher, a government agency, etc., whose aim is to ensure that the translation conforms to a particular social norm or the interests of a particular class of people by providing the translator or author with a certain amount of financial support, social status or political patronage, so that his or her creation and translation are in line with the prevailing ideology. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, the patronage of translation activities as a whole was divided into two phases. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage lasted from the founding of New China in 1949 to the completion of the Three Great Transformations in 1956. The role of publishers as patrons was changing during this phase. At the beginning of the founding of the country, the publishing industry developed unevenly in different parts of the country, and state-owned and private publishers coexisted. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics from March 1950, there were 244 private bookshops operating in 11 major cities across the country, and publishing houses became the main patrons during this period, possessing a certain degree of financial independence and sponsoring translation activities through financial support for translators. By the end of 1956, the socialist transformation of private publishing houses had basically been achieved, with the withdrawal of the private sector from the publishing houses and a simultaneous change in the composition of the patrons. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second phase, from 1957 to 1966, saw the weakening of the power of publishing houses as independent sponsors, and the predominance of patronage by government agencies, such as the Ministry of Culture and the Central Propaganda Department, and by authoritative individuals, such as state leaders Mao Zedong and Zhou Enlai, in translation activities; the independence of publishing houses no longer existed, although they could decide what and how to translate in translation activities, when their ideology When their ideology contradicts that of government agencies or authoritative individuals, they must obey the latter. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in terms of the content of translations, some people advocated translating the foreign-language edition of People's Pictorial to introduce the experience of the Chinese revolution, but Chairman Mao disapproved of this, arguing that &amp;quot;it would be good to be able to introduce our lives in a realistic way. [12] For example, in the translation of the English version of the fourth volume of Mao Zedong's Selected Works, the Party Central Committee appointed Zhang Hanfu and Meng Yongqian to take charge of the specific leadership work. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sponsor's control over the translation activities was also reflected in the choice of translation strategies. Different types of texts have different translation strategies. The translation of political texts should aim to express the content of the original text accurately and completely, and the editorial processing of such texts should be strictly reported; the translation of literary and artistic works should try to appreciate the style of the original text and make appropriate text processing when necessary, but should not alter the content of the original text at will; general reports should be more adapted to the habits of foreign reports and take into account the receptiveness of foreign readers, so there can be greater flexibility in translation, but However, the relevant guidelines, policies and important facts should not be changed at will. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Yang Xian Yi said, &amp;quot;Unfortunately, we were only hired translators, and it was not up to us to decide what to translate. ...... The selected work had to suit the political climate and the taste of the time. the political climate and the taste of the moment.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi, Xuehongshi 2001, 225)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Insights from the Translation Activities in the Early Stage of the PRC===&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state formed the fourth translation climax in China's history, and the key factor contributing to this climax was the government's unified leadership and planning of translation activities. In the early years of the founding of the country, the state strengthened its organisation and planning of the publishing industry and translation activities by convening a number of national conferences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to rectify the chaotic state of the publishing industry and lead the nation's publishing work, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Publishing in September 1950 and the First National Conference on Publication Administration in August 1951, both of which stressed the quality of publications, especially the second conference, which made improving the quality of publications the top priority of the publishing industry, and stressed the importance of book review and the importance of conducting book reviews. (He Mingxing 2014, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, in order to improve the quality of translations and establish plans, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Translation Work in November 1951, at which the planning and institutionalisation of translation work was made a central task in the organisation of translation work, and emphasis was placed on the widespread development of criticism and self-criticism in the national academic and publishing community in order to improve and enhance the quality of translation work. (He Mingxing 2014, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once again, in August 1954, the Chinese Writers' Association held the first national conference on literary translation work. At the meeting, Mao Dun proposed that literary translation work must be carried out in an organised and planned manner, and that criticism and self-criticism in literary translation work should be strengthened in order to improve the level of artistic creation in literary translation. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these conferences, translation activities, especially translation criticism, were widely carried out in China, and both the quantity and quality of translated works improved greatly. According to statistics, a total of 6,680 translated works were published in China in the 30 years from 1919 to 1949, and from October 1949 to the end of 1958, more than 5,300 foreign literary works were translated and published nationwide, of which 65.5 per cent were translated from the Soviet Union. And translations of popular science works during this period amounted to more than 3,600, most of which also came from the Soviet Union. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1950 to 1952, 74 articles were published in the Translation Bulletin alone, and many translators not only dared to criticize, but also took the initiative to criticize themselves for the errors in their own translations. For example, in May 1952, Wang Feibai published 'Review of Jiang's translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;' in the Translation Bulletin, criticising Jiang Lu's translation, followed by 'Review of the translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;', in which Jiang Lu self-criticised the errors in his translation. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state, the translation activities in China have become more prosperous and extensive since the 21st century, but at the same time, many problems have emerged. Firstly, the quality of translations has been low. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to expand sales and pursue lucrative profits, many publishing houses have been competing to buy the rights to foreign bestsellers and organise translators to translate them into Chinese as quickly as possible in order to make maximum profits. Secondly, piracy is rampant. Pirated books are not only available in many editions but also at low prices and in beautiful packaging. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many publishers have even misrepresented the names of the compilers in order to avoid charges of piracy. In the case of Mr. Ye Junjian's translation of Hans Christian Andersen's Fairy Tales, for example, there are about 40 pirated editions known to him alone. Another example is that almost all of the books translated and published by the People's Literature Publishing House in the past have been pirated. Similar examples abound, and piracy not only affects the rights of regular publishers, but also undermines the right of readers to enjoy fine translations. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to these problems, from a historical perspective, it is, first of all, essential to strengthen the leadership and organisation of translation activities by the government. So far, there is no government department in China specifically in charge of translation activities. While the market economy has promoted the extensive development of translation activities, its blindness and the pursuit of profits have made it difficult for the spirituality and culture of translation products to be well reflected. Therefore, the overall planning and guidance of the relevant government departments play an important role in the effective development of translation activities. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, vigorously carrying out criticism and self-criticism is an effective way to improve the quality of translations. To a certain extent, the low quality of translated works can be attributed to the lack of translation criticism. On the whole, the number of articles published on translation criticism in China is still relatively small and there are more practical studies than theoretical studies, for example, in 2011, there were 14 articles on translation criticism, accounting for only 2.2% of the total. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, literary criticism dominates and is mostly of the appreciation type, especially focusing on the analysis of famous writers, praising translators more than criticizing them, and the theoretical construction of translation criticism is insufficient, lacking real substantive criticism. This is the case with translation criticism, and there is even less self-critical writing from translators. In short, as an important area of translation activity, translation criticism is indispensable. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since translation inevitably entered our culture, the social ideology that is also inevitably present in our culture has almost never ceased to manipulate the further development of the movement. In short, the ideological manipulation of translation activities in the early years of the founding of the state has been a constant and pivotal role in translation activities, especially the leading role of the government and the widespread activities of criticism and self-criticism in the translation community have provided a certain historical mirror for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference books===&lt;br /&gt;
*许宝强，袁伟．语言与翻译的政治[C]．北京:中央编译出社，2001:1-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*吕俊．翻译研究:从文本理论到权利话语[J]．四川外语学院学报，2002，1 (18): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡芳毅.操纵理论视角下的外宣翻译——政治文本翻译的改写[J].中国科技翻译,2014,27(02):40-42+39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*張旭. 意識形態與近代英詩漢譯. 2005, 34(6):135-164.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*何明星.欧美翻译出版中国当代文学作品的现状及其特征[J].出版发行研究,2014(03):15-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*文记东. 1949~1966年的中苏文化交流[M]，哈尔滨:黑龙江大学出版社，2011: 101, 144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*马祖毅.中国翻译通史现当代部分（第三卷）[M].武汉﹔湖北教育出版社，2006: 207-225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋骁华.意识形态对翻译的影响:阐发与新思考[J].中国翻译,2003(05):26-31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王东风.一只看不见的手——论意识形态对翻译实践的操纵 [J]．中国翻译，2003，5 (24): 16-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*周东元，亓文公.中国外文局五十年史料选编（1）[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 399.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*新星出版社编辑部.中国外文局五十年回忆录[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 37, 420-421.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨宪益，薛鸿时.漏船载酒译当年[M]. 北京:人民日报出版社，2001: 225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李红霞.目的论视域下的政论文英译策略研究——以2010年《政府工作报告》为例[J].外国语文,2010,26(05):85-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*吴旭飞. Extra-textual Factors in The Translation of Government Work Report 2014 under Manipulation Theory[D].西安外国语大学,2015: 56-58&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mei Zhang. Translation Manipulated by Ideology and Poetics—A Case Study of The Jade Mountain. 2012, 2(4):754-758.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett, S &amp;amp; Ledever, A. Constructing Cultures: Essays on Literary Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, J. Introducing Translation Studies Theories and Applications [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2010: 127-129.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lefevere, A. Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2010: 1-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation   周书尧   Zhou Shuyao,Japenese Language and Literature==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 周书尧 Zhou Shuyao 202020080672 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has existed since historical records. Translation goes hand in hand with human history, even before historical records. Whether in China or in western countries, the long tradition of translation seems to be the most dazzling pearl in the process of human civilization. In addition, it plays an important role in promoting cross-cultural communication. This chapter first discusses the history of translation in China from the four translation climaxes in China, then discusses the history of translation in the West from the five translation climaxes in the west, and finally makes a comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and western translation history, and puts forward some views of the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese,The history of Western,the stages of  translation history,comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
自历史记载以来，就存在翻译。翻译与人类的历史并道而驰，甚至先于历史记载。无论在我国，还是西方国家，悠久的翻译传统俨然成为人类文明进程中一颗最耀眼的明珠。此外，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上起着着不可忽视的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，其次从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译史，西方翻译史，翻译高潮，对比&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the Chinese translation studies community has made remarkable progress in the establishment of Chinese and Western translation history courses and the compilation of related works.In the 1980s and early 1990s,A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China from Ma Zuyi and other books of Chen Yugang and Tan Zaixi were published one after another,which raised the curtain for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works by the domestic translation scholars.The four stages in the history of Chinese translation have promoted the development of Chinese history, culture and society to varying degrees.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same as China, Western translation has an age-old history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.The five stages in the history of European translation have promoted the exchanges of literature, art, science and trade between countries, and to a certain extent promoted the development of Chinese translation.In fact, when we examine the development trajectory of Chinese and Western translation activities and the evolution of translation concepts together, we find that there are some similarities between Chinese translation and Western translation.Especially in the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts, the two have very similar evolution laws.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅱ.The history of Chinese translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to records, there have been four stages in China's long history of translation development, leaving behind many classic discussions.From these four translation climaxes, we can see the translators, translation theories and practices that emerged in different periods in China.Moreover, these translation stages have exerted different influences on China's history, culture, society, and literature, including the development of Chinese translation.(Li 2016,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The first stage: Ancient Translation History====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties (25-1279) can be regarded as the first important period in the history of Chinese translation, the initiation period of traditional Chinese translation theory, and the first large-scale, planned, Organized translation activities.A large number of Buddhist scriptures were introduced into our country from various countries in the Western Regions, which had a profound impact on our country's language, religious philosophy, painting, arts, etc.The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures with textual research should be translated by An Shigao（安室高） during the Eastern Han Dynasty (151 AD).(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 148 AD to 170 AD, he translated more than 30 Buddhist scriptures in Luoyang, making great contributions to Buddhist translation and the spread of Buddhist culture in China.The translation of Lokaksema（支娄迦谶）, who was at the same time as An Shigao, was basically a word-for-word translation, which was not easy to understand. The literal translation in the Chinese translation community probably started from this time.Zhi Loujiachen were the masters of the literal translation school. In addition to them, the major translators include Lokaksema and Dharmaraksha（竺法护）. And most of these translators were “foreigners”.(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Shi daoan put forward the famous &amp;quot;five instances of losing the source and three instances of difficulties&amp;quot;, which had a great influence on later translation studies.(Li 2016,132)The Sui and Tang Dynasties were the prosperous period of Chinese Buddhist translation.Xuan Zang（玄奘）, Kumarajiva（鸠摩罗什）, and Zhen Di（真谛） of the Tang Dynasty are collectively known as the three major translators of Chinese Buddhism.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he fumbled and summed up the famous &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;(五不翻原则）and “six methods of translation”. &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;means translators should employ transliteration facing mysterious words, polyseme, culture-loaded words, conventional transliterating words and words showing respect. And the core of his translation theory can be concluded in one sentence. That is: it is necessary to seek truth and be straightforward.（既须求真又须喻俗)&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist translation of this period enriched the religious beliefs of the people, became the spiritual support of the people at that time, promoted the exchange between China and the world at that time, and made Buddhist scriptures an inseparable part of our traditional culture.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The stage two:Modern Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties (from the middle of the 14th century to the 19th century), the second stage of translation appeared in Chinese history. During this period, the translation was mainly scientific and technological translation.This major turn was also decided by the Chinese and Western countries at the time in order to seek their own interests and finally reached an agreement on mutual terms.Western missionaries wanted to spread religious thought and culture in China, while Chinese scholars at that time were eager for knowledge and were keen on Western advanced science and technology in order to maintain the regime.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the mutual complementation of the two needs led to the gradual formation of the atmosphere of translation of Western science books, thus promoting the great development of science and technology translation at that time.In 1868, the official translation and publishing organization of the Qing Dynasty, referred to as the Translation Museum, used the translation method from Western to Chinese, which means that foreign scholars interpret and Chinese scholars write and polish.(Liu 2016,148)The main representatives of translation activities in this period include Xu Guangqi（徐光启）, Li Zhizao （李之藻）, etc.Especially Xu Guangqi, known as the &amp;quot;Father of Western Translation&amp;quot;, does not understand foreign languages, and his translations are mainly through listening to people's dictation, co-translation and compilation with others.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He proposed that the translation of Western historical books should be prioritized and progressive，and put forward his own translation thought: &amp;quot;If you want to be superior, you must understand; before you can understand, you must translate first.&amp;quot;Although there were many translation achievements during this period, there was no systematic translation theory.Although the later translation museum had clear translation principles, its main purpose was to maintain its own rule by learning advanced Western technology.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The third stage: Contemporary Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
From the end of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century, China was in turmoil, internal and external troubles. Some rulers and intellectuals with capitalist thoughts demanded to unite to resist the invasion of western countries and proposed to strengthen through reform. Translation in this period is a watershed in the history of modern translation in China. Translation in the field of science and technology has gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology and ethics. China has entered a new stage of translation, and the scale and influence of its translation activities have surpassed any other period in modern times.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, Western academic translation represented by Ma Jianzhong （马建忠）and Yan Fu（严复）was a translation act driven by &amp;quot;national anxiety&amp;quot;, which promoted the expansion and deepening of foreign exchanges.(Liu 2016,148-149)In particular, Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness,expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; translation standards have had a profound impact on translators' translation activities.&amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; means loyalty, and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; means unobstructed. In Yan Fu's interpretation, &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; means the translation strives to be elegant.The representative translator at that time was Lin Shu（林纾）. He proposed to pay attention to the purpose and function of translation, which meant that the translation should be able to achieve the expected goals and effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation, Lin Shu emphasizes the involvement of subjective feelings, and the translator needs to communicate with the original author and the characters in the original works. A large number of translators, represented by Lin Shu, mostly adopt the principle of domestication and advocate free translation, which reflects the flexibility and openness of translation to a certain extent. During the May 4th movement, New Youth magazine began to translate and introduce western cultural thoughts and literary works. Representative figures such as Chen Duxiu（陈独秀）, Hu Shi（胡适） and Zhou Zuoren（周作人） attached great importance to introducing foreign literature and foreign culture.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities during this period included the introduction of scientific and technological knowledge and the dissemination of advanced ideas. The scale and the number of works all showed its important position in the history of translation.Moreover, the audience in this period has also expanded from intellectuals to part of the people, broadening the horizons of the Chinese people, increasing their knowledge, and playing a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 The fourth stage: Present Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, China and the Western world have had a broader space for communication, and the translation industry has achieved prosperity and development.In an open China, from the initial learning from modern and contemporary Western translation theories, to actively conducting cultural exchanges with other countries, learning and exploring research methods, and focusing on cross-disciplinary comprehensive innovation, translation practices and theories have achieved unprecedented development.(Xu 2018,5)For example, cultural schools, structuralism, post-colonialism, and other translation theories have been translated into China in large numbers. Literary works involve politics, economy, culture, literature, art and other fields, and the quantity and variety greatly exceed the previous generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representatives at this time include Liu Miqing（刘宓庆）, Tan Zaixi（谭载喜）, Huang Long（黄龙） and others. Among them, Tan Zaixi compiled the book &amp;quot;A Brief History of Western Translation&amp;quot;. The whole book pays attention to absorb the relevant research results at home and abroad. It is important for various historical periods, especially since the 20th century. The representative tasks in the western translation field, translation works, schools of thought, etc. are described and commented, and the mutual promotion, evolution and development of translation practice and translation theory are analyzed and discussed in a simple way, which promotes the formation of a systematic translation theory in China.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, our research is no longer limited to the summary of translation practices and abstract induction of translation principles, but from the generalization of subjective thoughts to the description and analysis of specific translation phenomena, translation events and processes.Translation studies have changed from a single-paradigm study to a multi-paradigm study. In short, the reform and opening up has created a new situation in China's translation industry, constantly expanding research fields, and effectively promoting the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅲ.The history of western translation===&lt;br /&gt;
The same as China, Western translation has a long history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.From the ancient Roman Empire to the modern European Community, literary, artistic, scientific, and trade exchanges between countries are all carried out through the work of translators. Throughout the whole process, the history of Western translation can be divided into five major development stages.Broadly speaking, the earliest translation in the West is The Septuagint.Strictly speaking, the first translation is the Homer epic &amp;quot;Odyssey&amp;quot; translated in Latin by Andronicus .Both the former and the latter began in the third century BC, with a history of more than two thousand years, and are an important part of the entire European history of development.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The first stage : Ancient====&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient translation mainly revolved around the Greek translation and Latin translation of the &amp;quot;The Bible·Old Testament&amp;quot; from the third century BC to the sixth century AD. Translation in this period can be divided into the first stage of ancient Greek literature translation and the second stage of religious translation.At the end of the fourth century BC, the Greek slave society began to decline, while the relatively backward Rome gradually became stronger.At this time, Greece has a certain cultural foundation and is still superior to Roman culture. Therefore, Greek culture has a greater attraction to Roman culture. (Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation and introduction of Greek culture may have begun in this period.It was not until the middle of the third century BC that recorded translations began to appear. Andronicus, Neveus, Ennius, and other excellent translators, who are known as the three ancestors of Roman literature, have translated a large number of Greek dramas in Latin.This large-scale translation first opened the situation of local translation in Europe. It spread Greek culture to Rome, promoted the development of Roman culture, and served as an important bridge for Rome and later generations to inherit ancient Greek literature.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities from the fourth century to the sixth century were mainly religious translation.In Europe, religious forces have always been strong and stubborn. From the very beginning, the Christian Church was hostile to secular literature, and tried to develop a religious culture that served its own interests.As the source of Christian thought and spiritual weapon, the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; has naturally become the most concerned classic in the religious world.In 384 AD, Jerome was entrusted by the Roman Pope to compile a translation called &amp;quot;The New Testament&amp;quot;, which marked that the translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; had achieved an important position on par with the translation of secular literature.As Europe entered feudal society, religious translation was popularized, and the Bible was translated into various languages .（Tan 2004,79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The second stage : Middle Ages====&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle ages, Latin translation was no longer limited to religious documents. Oriental literature was translated and introduced to the East. The achievements of Arabic academic research promoted the development of Western translation.At that time, Western translators gathered in Toledo, Spain, and translated a large number of works from Arabic to Latin. This is the rare closely contact between Christians and Muslims in history.(Tan 2004,64)In the ninth and tenth centuries, Syrian scholars went to Athens to translate a large number of Greek classics into Syrian and brought them back to Baghdad. Baghdad established an important translation center, and many Greek classical works were translated into Arabic.Later, in the eleventh century, a large number of Arabic works appeared in Toledo. Translators translated these works into Latin. Toledo gradually became an academic center and translation center, becoming a &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; similar to Baghdad. His translation and academic activities lasted for a hundred years, and the impact was also great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The third stage :The Renaissance Period====&lt;br /&gt;
In the 14th to the 16th century, the Renaissance took place in Europe. It was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation, and a great development in the history of Western translation. The translation practice and theoretical research of Western countries did not make a real leap until the Renaissance.During the Renaissance, Western translators constantly discovered new literary fields, unearthed new cultural heritage, and transplanted new ideas to the mainland. Translation at this time went deep into various fields such as ideology, politics, philosophy, literature, and religion, and involved some major works in ancient, modern and contemporary times.Translation in this period played an important role in the formation of national languages, marking the consolidation of the status of national languages in translation.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany, Martin Luther created a precedent for the Reformation. His translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; through the people's language laid the foundation for the later standardization and standardization of German and played an important role in the unification of German.In France, &amp;quot;Celebrity biography&amp;quot; translated by the writer Amyot became an immortal literary translation in the history of translation in France and the entire West.In the United Kingdom, the translation of Greco-Roman history and literary works provided important historical materials and new ideological resources for the formation of an autocratic monarchy in the United Kingdom, which promoted the occurrence of the British bourgeois revolution and promoted Britain to become a modern nationalized country earlier.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the Renaissance around 1500 AD had a profound and long-term impact on Europe, especially the Western European society. Cultural translation played an important role in the ideological liberation movement. At the same time, it also showed that translation played an important role in the formation and development of national language, literature and thought.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 The fourth stage :Since the end of the Second World War====&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a relatively stable period of peace, the economy was restored, production was secured, and science and technology developed rapidly. These are important material foundations for the development and progress of translation.(Tan 1985,37)Compared with the past, translation in the new period has undergone great changes. First, the scope of translation has been expanded. Traditional translation mainly focused on literary and religious works, while translation during this period expanded to the fields of technology and business.Second, the scale of translation is much larger than before. In the past, translation was mainly the work of a few high-level intellectuals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, translation has become a profession, and there is even a professional team that has been specially trained.Third, the role of translation has also been enhanced, especially with the establishment of the European Community and the European Union, the process of globalization has accelerated, and the communication activities between countries are realized through translation. Therefore, translation plays a very important role in the economy, culture, science and technology of western countries.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The form of translation during this period has also changed greatly, such as the strengthening of the professionalization of the translation business, the establishment of higher translation education and the training of professional translators.Especially the way of translation has broken the tradition, and machine translation has been developed and popularized.Since English and American scholars first discussed the possibility of using computers for translation in 1946, the development and application of translation machines have increasingly shown vitality after nearly 40 years of tortuous development.It is not only a challenge to the traditional manual translation for thousands of years, but also a revolution with far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅳ.Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Commonality====&lt;br /&gt;
Through the introduction of the Chinese translation history and the Western translation history in the above two chapters, it is not difficult to find that there are some similarities between the translation concepts and the evolution process of the two, especially the laws of evolution of the Chinese and Western translation concepts are very similar.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents.In the West it is the translation of the Bible, while in China it is the translation of Buddhist classics.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, this commonality is the origin of translation concepts such as &amp;quot;original supremacy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithful original text&amp;quot; that have dominated the Chinese and Western translation circles for two thousand years.(Xie 2010,5)Looking back at history, when Chinese and Western ancient translators were translating these religious documents, they must be pious and absolutely faithful to the original text to translate word by word, lest they would distort the will of God and the teachings of the Buddha.Until the 1950s, due to the advent of the era of professional translation, the target of translation has evolved from religious documents and literary masterpieces to non-literary practical documents such as economy, technology, business, and entertainment. Since then, translation Views have been greatly changed.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, both in China and in the West, translation has played an important role in disseminating knowledge.When we compare the contribution of Chinese and Western translation in spreading knowledge together, this effect is further demonstrated.In the West, backward Rome developed rapidly due to the absorption of advanced Greek culture and became the later Roman Empire.In the Middle Ages, after the Baghdad Translation Center, the translation activities of the &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; in Toledo, Spain.The translators provided a source of learning for the Western world by translating ancient Greek and Roman natural science works, philosophy and other classics translated by the Arabs into Latin, as well as the Arabs' own academic works.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is through these classical classics that Western talents began to come into contact with a large number of classical cultures and promoted the Renaissance. Its influence is reflected in all aspects of art, philosophy, literature, music, science and technology, politics, religion, and intellectual inquiry.For China, a large number of Buddhist scriptures from the Western Regions to China from the Han Dynasty to the Song Dynasty opened up the history of Chinese translation.The translation of science and technology at the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty was also influential in disseminating Western science and technology literature and promoting the development of China's natural science and engineering technology.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, the literary translation from the Opium War to the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; period was the dividing line of modern translation history. The translation from the field of science and technology gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, ethics, etc. In the new stage of translation, the scale and influence of its translation activities have exceeded any period in modern times.Since China's reform and opening up, translation has played a role in promoting communication between China and various countries. The development of the globalization process cannot be separated from the bridge and hub of translation.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the role of translation in the establishment and development of national languages of different countries has some obvious similarities in the West and China. In the west, Martin Luther's Bible translation plays a very important role in the unification and development of German as well as modern German. The English translation of the Bible also contributes significantly to enriching English vocabulary and means of expression. As for China, Buddhist translation enriched Chinese vocabulary, especially literary translation during the May 4th movement, and promoted the establishment and development of modern Chinese vernacular. And now the new era of translation, to a certain extent, has enriched the vocabulary. For example, the Chinese word &amp;quot;人山人海&amp;quot; is translated into English as &amp;quot;people mountain people sea&amp;quot;, even included in the English dictionary.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, regardless of Chinese and Western, translation  plays a vital role in conveying foreign social and cultural values.(Xie 2010,5)In the West, for example, the excavation, dissemination and development of the spirit of humanism during the Renaissance were largely due to the translation of ancient Greek and Roman classics.In China, Li Zhizao, Xu Guangqi and others' translations of Western social science masterpieces in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties broadened the horizons of the Chinese people and promoted the modernization of China.During the May Fourth Movement, Yan Fu, Lu Xun and others' translations of Western literature and dramas refreshed the Chinese worldview, increased the Chinese people's knowledge, and played a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Difference====&lt;br /&gt;
The last section elaborated from four aspects that the evolutionary laws of Chinese and Western translation history are very similar. Of course, the development of Chinese and Western translation history has its own unique performance, not only in the development period and nodes, but also in certain These aspects are even far apart.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents, the status of Buddhism in Chinese and Western social and political life is different.Religion plays an extremely important role in Western society.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western Christian society, God is not only the creator and nurturer of the universe and mankind, but also the maker and arbitrator of the political and ethical order of the world. Is the primary source of Western moral standards.Therefore, the importance of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation can be imagined.In China, imperial power is greater than divine power. Monarchs profess themselves to be the emperor, exercise power by the mandate of heaven, and enjoy supreme authority.Religion can only be spread and developed under the support and use of imperial power. Its essence is actually a tool to maintain rule, and it has never become a religious behavior for the whole people.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, religion was never allowed to harm the ethical principles of feudal rule. Once harm occurred, it would be banned and eliminated.The extermination of Buddhism in the history of Chinese Buddhism and the &amp;quot;Chinese Etiquette Controversy&amp;quot; in the history of modern Chinese Catholicism are typical features.Therefore, the influence of Chinese Buddhist scripture translation is more in folk culture, and the effect of its influence is more manifested in a subtle form.For example, the change of world outlook, the penetration of language, the borrowing of the plots of Buddhist classics in literary works, and so on.Moreover, Chinese society uses blood as a bond and family as a unit. It is the blood relationship that closely connects family members.Festivals and weddings and funerals are always carried out on a family or family basis, not under the auspices of the church as in the West.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, due to the differences in national characteristics between China and the West, the Chinese nation is more pragmatic, focusing on physical and mental cultivation, ethics and morality, paying attention to whether translation theory has practical effects, whether it can guide translation practice and solve various problems encountered in the translation process.(Xie 2010,6)The Western Christian culture and my country's Confucianism have formed a sharp contrast in this respect.Westerners influenced by Christian thought have a strong pioneering and innovative national character. They advocate speculation and pay more attention to the abstract, systematic and systematic nature of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They believe that the focus is on describing what kind of theory exists behind translation practice, and how to understand and interpret translation from a theoretical perspective.This makes the development path of the two translation theories different.If there were many similarities in the concepts and characteristics of Chinese and Western translation activities before the 1950s, then the differences in the development trends of the two translation theories in the later stages, especially from the end of the 19th century, became larger and larger.Western translation theories have been systematized earlier.(Xie 2010,6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any research is carried out under the guidance of a certain theory, and the results of related disciplines are fully used to make the connotation (translation standard itself) and extension (research method) of translation standards become truly pluralistic. Which embodies a strong scientific spirit.However, Chinese translation theories have remained at the level of translation practice experience perception for a long time, which is largely subjective.In particular, the proponents of traditional translation theory pay attention to the unspoken artistic conception, giving people more space for association and comprehension, but they cannot make precise regulations for translation practice, which is implicit.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅴ.conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above understanding of the history of Chinese and western translation from different aspects, I think it is possible to describe, analyze and sort out the history of Chinese and western translation in the same framework. By doing so, we can not only emphasize the common points in the development of Chinese and western translation, but also find out the rules of them. At the same time, we can show their own uniqueness in the process of development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter adopts the method of compiling parallel narratives based on synchronic presentation, supplemented by diachronic combing, combining two seemingly unrelated development contexts in the history of Chinese and Western translation, and analyzing and describing them as a whole.And the development stages of Chinese and Western translation history are divided into stages according to the mainstream translation objects of the specific era, and then the internal laws of the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts are explored and revealed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, translation and culture are inseparable, whether religious, political, or literary, they all grow up in the soil of culture.(Chen 2016,1)In the process of understanding Chinese and Western translation history, people also feel the cultural collision.Not only in the long history of the past, but in the 21st century today, translation is a bridge and a link between countries, and an indispensable existence in people's social, political, and economic life. At the same time, translation is also an art. Through translating works, we not only understand the beauty of each country's culture, but also realize that translation is originally an art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a rigorous and extensive academic science. Various forms of cultural exchanges between Chinese and Western languages, literature, philosophy, and religion require not only artistic performance, but also rigorous academic attitudes and systematic theories to support.Translators and scholars from different countries, languages and cultures have contributed their outstanding talents and wisdom in the field of translation. They have studied and published a wealth of academic theories and skills in translation studies from different perspectives, which have promoted the progress and development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fang 陈芳.(2016).西方翻译史的文化演进——评《西方翻译简史》[The Cultural Evolution of Western Translation History——A Review of &amp;quot;A short history of translation in the West&amp;quot;].当代教育学(06)Contemporary Education(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong Yicai 龚亿财.(2020).论翻译在第三次翻译高潮中的特点及社会功能[On the features and social functions of translation in the third translation climax].吉林广播电视大学学报(Total No.217)Journal of Jilin Radio and TV University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yin 李颖.(2016).从翻译史上的几个重要时期看中国翻译理论与实践的发展[Viewing the development of Chinese translation theory and practice from several important periods in the history of translation].湖北经济学院学报(Vol13 No.10)Journal of Hubei University of Economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qiaoling 刘巧玲.(2016).从中国翻译史的四次高潮看主要译论及读者影响[Main translation theories and readers' influence from the four climaxes of Chinese translation history].黑龙江生态工程职业学院学报(Vol.29 No.5)Journal of Heilongjiang Vocational Institute of Ecological Engineering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). 中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本） [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1985).西方翻译史浅谈[On the history of Western translation].中国翻译(07)Chinese Translation(36-39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2004).西方翻译简史[A short history of translation in the West].商务印书馆The Commercial Press of Hongkong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧.(2018.06)改革开放以来中国翻译研究的发展之路[The development of Chinese translation studies since reform and opening up].Chinese Traslation Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2009)中西翻译简史[A brief history of Chinese and Western translation].外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2010)中西翻译史整体观探索[An exploration of the holistic view of Chinese and Western translation history].东方翻译(02)East Journal of Translation(4-8).&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 15:01, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Literal and Free Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rethink Literal and Free Translation	彭永亮	Peng Yongliang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 彭永亮 Peng Yongliang 202020080634 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of very important concepts in translation studies, which run through the development of translation theory. Starting from Chinese and Western translation theories, this manuscript clarifies the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, and compares the differences in translation methods and strategies. Literal translation and free translation in translation strategies are connected with the concept of domestication and foreignization. Here, this manuscript introduces how the concept of domestication and foreignization enters Chinese translation theory from Western translation theories, and compares them. The nature and characteristics of these two pairs of concepts. This manuscript believes that literal translation and free translation are not only a question of translation methods or translation strategies, but at a strategic level, they have risen to a question of domestication and foreignization. In essence, there is no distinction between good and bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation;Free translation;Domestication;Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译，归化与异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译是翻译学中非常重要的一对概念，贯穿翻译理论的发展过程。本稿从中西翻译理论出发，厘清直译与意译这对概念的异同，并比较了其在翻译方法和翻译策略中的区别。在翻译策略中的直译和意译又与归化和异化这一对概念产生了联系，在这里，本稿在介绍归化与异化这一对概念如何从西方翻译理论进入中国翻译理论的同时，比较了这两对概念的性质与特征。本稿认为，直译和意译不仅是翻译方法或翻译策略的问题，在战略层次上其上升为归化和异化的问题，它们本质上没有优劣之分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译；意译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===0. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of important terms in Chinese and Western translation theories. The discussion of literal translation and free translation is a common phenomenon in Chinese and Western translation theories, which runs through the entire process of translation theory. To a certain extent, literal translation and free translation seem to have become very natural categories, so there is no need to specifically define these two concepts in the discussion. Take the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; used in Chinese translation theory as an example. From the &amp;quot;Six Examples of Scripture Translation&amp;quot; recorded in &amp;quot;Song Gaoseng Biography&amp;quot;, it can be seen that the concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; in traditional translation theories was first opposed to &amp;quot;retranslation&amp;quot; , Refers to the translation method of translating the scriptures directly from the Sanskrit version. The concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; that frequently appears in modern and contemporary translation theories is at least related to the following three different western translation theory terms, namely &amp;quot;word-for-word translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;inter lineal translation&amp;quot;. In this way, there is a fundamental difference between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; as the concept of &amp;quot;implantation&amp;quot; and the concept of literal translation in traditional Chinese translation theories. Therefore, there are different understandings of the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the understanding of the concept often limits the scope of the discussion itself, so the different understanding of literal translation and free translation may make the disputes about these two concepts often carried out on different levels. Therefore, when using the two terms literal translation and free translation to participate in discussions, it is particularly important to clarify the concept of literal translation and free translation and re-examine the scope of discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Methods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; refers to the method of governance. It originally meant criminal law and regulations. Later it was used to refer to the sum of the ways, methods and procedures for people to understand and transform the objective world. It is a sign of wonderful deeds.&amp;quot; Similar to the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese, the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English is derived from the Greek word &amp;quot;μ＇εθοδοζ&amp;quot;, which consists of two words &amp;quot;along&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;road&amp;quot;, meaning to proceed along the right path. Therefore, whether it is &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese or &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English, it refers to the correct way to recognize and understand objective objects, focusing on &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher put forward in his far-reaching &amp;quot;On Two Methods of Translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bring the author to the reader&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Bring the reader to the author&amp;quot; are just to place the original text, translator and target reader in the same At the level, discuss the real task that the translator must complete-shorten the distance between the original author and the target reader, and highlight the relationship between language, understanding and thinking. Therefore, Schleiermacher's two translation methods are actually the choice of two paths, and they are the decisions and actions taken by the translator in language conversion. If translation is defined as a conversion of language signs, the translation method can be regarded as a specific way for the translator to recognize the source text and carry out the conversion of language signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British translation theorist Newmark summarized 13 different translation methods in Chapter 5 of the &amp;quot;Translation Tutorial&amp;quot;, among which word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, etc. are all defined as one translation method. Examining his definitions of the different translation methods mentioned above, we can summarize the common points of these translation methods as “reproduce” based on determining a fixed translation unit (such as morphemes, grammatical structure, contextual meaning, etc.) The meaning of the original text. In other words, although Newmark uses a prescriptive research method to associate translation methods with &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, and does not clearly define what translation methods are, the 13 translation methods he summarized illustrate the use of various Translation methods are all aimed at solving practical problems in the translation process. In this sense, &amp;quot;the translation method is related to the entire text&amp;quot; (Newmark, 2001:81). Translators will not be limited to a certain translation method in their translation process, but will adopt different translation methods according to actual problems. Both literal translation and free translation are one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theorist Steiner believes-&amp;quot;The ideal situation for translation is to not suffer any loss during conversion&amp;quot; (Steiner, 2001:319). It can be found that although the original text and the translated text cannot be completely equivalent , But the ideal state required by the translator is still consistent in all aspects of the original text and the target text. To achieve such an ideal state, the translator needs to use the most appropriate translation method to solve the actual problems in the translation process on the basis of correct understanding. In the specific process of the translator, it is difficult to clearly distinguish the &amp;quot;degree&amp;quot; between literal translation and free translation as a specific translation method, such as the &amp;quot;most natural and most appropriate&amp;quot; translation. Therefore, in the discourse of most theorists, the opposite of literal translation and free translation should be hard translation, dead translation, Hu translation, etc. If we look at the controversy of &amp;quot;literal translation and free translation, which is better?&amp;quot; from this perspective, it seems to be said that literal translation and free translation, as two translation methods, do not have the advantages and disadvantages. The two are not completely different and opposed to each other. Translation methods are specific methods used by the translator for different issues. Therefore, the discussion about literal translation and free translation not only includes the discussion of &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot;, but also involves the question of &amp;quot;what is the ideal state of translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, in Chinese and Western translation theories, literal translation and free translation as translation methods are used to solve practical problems in translation, and these practical problems are closely related to the language structure of the source and target languages. Different issues have different levels of discussion. In this way, it is necessary to re-examine the actual translation issues behind the discussion to understand the dispute over literal translation and free translation. In any case, in Chinese translation theory, when literal translation and free translation are regarded as two translation methods, there is actually no so-called problem of which is better, and there is no substantial difference between the two, the difference is only the translator. The gap between its translation practice and its ideal translation target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, strategy means &amp;quot;strategy and strategy&amp;quot; in Chinese. Like the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; in English, it is derived from military science and refers to specific methods, means, and methods used to achieve a certain goal. Sum. Translation strategy can be understood as the sum of specific methods, means and methods used by the translator to achieve a specific translation goal. Riitta Jaaskelainen, a researcher on the translation process of TAPs, defines translation strategy as &amp;quot;a process associated with ‘goal-oriented’ and ‘subjective optimality’, rather than a process of problem solving.&amp;quot; The American translation theorist Venuti distinguishes between translation methods and translation strategies in the definition of &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot; under the term &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot;(Bassnett, 2004). His so-called domesticating and foreignizing are translation strategies. Susan Bassnett also deliberately distinguishes between strategies and methods when discussing poetry translation-&amp;quot;When analyzing the many different translation methods used by the English translators of Catullus’ 64 Poems, Andrew Le Pfeiffer summarized seven different translation strategies.&amp;quot; (Bassnett, 2004:84) It should be said that in terms of the terms used by the above scholars, translation methods and translation strategies are not the same. Therefore, when literal translation is regarded as a translation method or strategy, the issues that the critics want to explain are not All the same.&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that the translation method aims to solve the problems in translation practice and achieve the desired translation effect, and the translation strategy reflects how the translator strives to achieve its translation purpose under the constraints of various external factors. To some extent, when literal translation and free translation are used as two translation strategies, the understanding of literal translation and free translation cannot be separated from the investigation of the translation and the social and cultural context of the translator. The translation strategy adopted by the translator is not an abstract theoretical assumption that has nothing to do with the social context of the translator, but a decision made by the translator in the tension between language, history, and social culture. Hidden behind the decision are the various translation purposes of the initiators of translation activities. What needs special attention is that the translator’s translation goals are multiple, so the strategies adopted to achieve different translation goals are naturally different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Domestication and Foreignization in Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization can be regarded as the conceptual extension of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to literal translation and free translation. As the product of cultural shift, domestication and foreignization must contain profound cultural, literary and even political connotations. If literal translation and free translation are only discussions at the language level, domestication and foreignization are the continuation of the discussion at the language level to the cultural, poetic and political level. That is to say, the bullseye of the dispute between literal translation and free translation is the gain and loss of meaning and form, while the bullseye of the dispute between domestication and foreignization is the cultural identity in the vortex of the gain and loss of meaning and form, and literacy is the gain and loss of the power of pumping discourse. problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Assimilation and Alienation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese correspond to two pairs of terms in English: the first pair is &amp;quot;assimilation, alienation&amp;quot;, and the second pair is &amp;quot;domestication, foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The connotation of Assimilation in translation studies should regard the original language and culture as &amp;quot;different traditional individuals or groups&amp;quot;, and try to make them &amp;quot;participate&amp;quot; in the target language and culture during translation. &amp;quot;Participate&amp;quot; here means to move closer to the other party, or even merge with it. The &amp;quot;language&amp;quot; mentioned here mainly refers to the way of expression of thoughts, sentence structure, and sometimes also includes style, text layout, etc. &amp;quot;Culture&amp;quot; refers to the national behavior and language expression (such as rhetoric, etc.), living environment, ideology and other things that reflect this national characteristic. In the process of translation, the original language and cultural characteristics disappear in the target language to satisfy the aesthetic and acceptance psychology of the target language readers. Alienation is the opposite. In the process of translation, it tries to maintain the characteristics of the original text, keep a distance from the target language and its culture, so that the target readers feel &amp;quot;unfamiliar&amp;quot; when reading and realize that they are reading a translation. The meaning of assimilation and alienation we are talking about here refers to how to treat the differences between the two languages and cultures on the basis of equal status, and how to make different strategic choices in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meanings of the terms Domestication and Foreignization are related to the background in which they were produced. In the 1990s, translation has been placed in a large system of culture and society for research. Venuti was inspired by a so-called &amp;quot;fluency tendency&amp;quot; that has existed in the Western translation industry, especially the English and American translation circles for more than 40 years This pair of terms is proposed for the unequal relationship of literature in different cultures. It mainly refers to the translation from other foreign languages to English. Compared with assimilation and alienation, this pair of terms not only reflects the difference in meaning between language and culture. You can also see the deeper meaning of cultural inequality behind this different background. In this way, translation is placed in the context of culture, society, politics, and ideology, and the choice of translation strategies reflects the different positions of different cultures in the world today. Translation is used as a tool of struggle, and it is not equal. To fight against the phenomenon. It should be said that this is an improvement, and it is also the main difference between these two pairs of terms, or it is the reason why Venuti put forward this new pair of terms under the premise of assimilation and alienation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese are the same as assimilation and alienation. They both discuss the differences between languages and cultures, and they are all based on the equality of different languages and cultures. Chinese &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; also focuses on the process from different to similar and identical, but the meaning of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; in domestication is not included in &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese also maintains the &amp;quot;different&amp;quot; component, which is reserved Difference, no cultural inequality, as a means of struggle and resistance to cultural colonization. &amp;quot;Naturalization&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; are closer to assimilation and alienation in meaning. When and who the term &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese were first used in translation studies in my country has not been ascertained. According to the materials we see now, &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; was used in translation research earlier than &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above-mentioned comparative analysis of the origin, extension and connotation of the categories of “domestication” and “foreignization”, we can now define them as follows: Domestication and foreignization are the differences between the two languages and cultures that the translator faces in translation Two different translation strategies are adopted due to differences in the target text type, author's intention and target language readers, etc., and their purpose is to guide the choice and application of specific translation methods and techniques. Domestication pursues the translation to comply with the target language and culture norms, and better meets the reading needs of the target language readers with less odor; the pursuit of foreignization retains the characteristics of the original language and culture, so as to enrich the target language and culture. It satisfies the reader’s demand for the &amp;quot;stranger&amp;quot; of the target text. The choice of these two strategies sometimes also refers to social, cultural, political and ideological regulations. Regardless of the strategy chosen, it should focus on the needs of readers and society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Rethink===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of the translation strategy of domestication or foreignization will have a great impact on the translation, and even some meanings will be lost. But in literal translation, no matter which one is selected, the content of the original text will be faithfully expressed. For example, the works translated by Lin Xian, we can only say that it is a domesticated translation, and cannot be called a free translation, because he has rewritten and created a lot of the original text. This is one of the differences between the two pairs of terms. The second difference is that literal translation and free translation are translation methods, while domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. The two are not at the same level, and the latter guides the former. &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Dictionary&amp;quot;says that &amp;quot;methods&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;methods, procedures, etc. for solving problems such as thinking, speaking, actions, etc.&amp;quot;and &amp;quot;strategies&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;action policies and struggles formulated according to the development of the situation.&amp;quot; Method.” There is a certain connection between method and strategy. Method is the specific method under the guidance of strategy, and strategy is the policy and goal of guiding method. Under the guidance of domestication and foreignization, the translator chooses the appropriate translation method. In addition to literal translation and free translation, there are also multiple methods such as clip translation, transliteration, and compilation. Although domestication and foreignization are related to literal translation and free translation, there are also obvious differences. The mixed use of the two pairs of terms is not conducive to the standardization of the category, not conducive to theoretical research, nor is it used in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai interpreted the concept of naturalization in this way: the so-called &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot;, according to the interpretation of &amp;quot;Cihai&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;is the old name of naturalization&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; of translation refers to the fact that the starting language of the guest &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; is incorporated into the &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; of the home language in the translation process: English-Chinese translation spares no effort to Sinicize; Chinese-English translation will make every possible effort to Englishize...and so on There are always the theorists of &amp;quot;Ning Shun but not believing&amp;quot; in the translation circle, and the translation of &amp;quot;Nation&amp;quot; is familiar to the ears; after seeing it familiar, there is no sense of discomfort or resistance,...... (Liu Yingkai, 1987).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the reality of the Chinese translation world, Liu Yingkai summarized the manifestations of naturalization into five types: 1. Abuse of four-character idioms; 2. Abuse of quaint words; 3. Abuse of &amp;quot;abstraction method&amp;quot;; 4. Abuse of &amp;quot;substitution method&amp;quot;; 5. To visualize or allusion without basis. Liu Yingkai has a negative attitude towards the translation method of domestication. He believes that domestication will &amp;quot;reform the objective facts of foreign countries, obliterate their national characteristics, force them to subdue, and assimilate them into the language of their destination, so it must be a distortion of the original text. &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti's definition of domesticated translation is: abiding by the current mainstream values of the target language and culture, and openly adopting conservative assimilation methods to the original text to cater to the local canon, publishing trends and political needs.The Dictionary of Translation Studies published by St Jerome Press, UK, based on Venuti's deconstructionist insights, and defines domestication as: the use of a transparent and smooth style in translation to minimize the strangeness of the original text. Strategy. And the application of the domestication translation method has six steps: l carefully choose the original work suitable for domestication translation; 2. consciously adopt a smooth and natural target language style; 3. make the translation work Adapt to the type of target utterance; 4. Add explanatory materials; 5. Eliminate the geographical and historical colors in the original language; 6. Make the translation consistent with the prejudices and preferences of the monthly language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti believes that fluent domestication translation not only conceals the translator’s work efforts and exposes the translator to the “invisible” unfair situation; it also conceals the differences between cultures and the sense of history of the original work, and integrates the contemporary values of mainstream culture. Impose on the original. Since the stylistic effect pursued by domestication translation is that the translation does not read like the translation, it is easy for readers to mistakenly believe that the translation that has been contaminated by the mainstream culture and language values of the target language is the original appearance of the original. A narcissistic experience that identifies with local culture&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:15) Aiming at the tradition of Anglo-American domestication translation, Venuti pointed out that domestication translation is &amp;quot;a ethnocentric decomposition of the original text according to the cultural values of the target language, bringing the original author home&amp;quot;,Actual divination is a kind of imperialist cultural plunder. He also believes that the more domesticated the translation, the more invisible the translator; the more invisible the translator, the more concealed the fact that the original is maliciously naturalized, that is to say, the readers of the translation are more likely to be deceived. The post-colonial translation theory also makes a useful discussion on domestication and foreignization. In the discourse of post-colonial theory, domestication translation is related to the conquest and colonization of imperialism. Domestication is an indispensable content of conquest and colonization, and as a specific translation method, domestication is the violence, even rape, of the original text and the starting culture. (Robinson, 1997: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Canadian translator Robinson discussed the issue of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of post-colonial theory. His definition of domestication is: domestication translation is a term used by foreignization translation scholars to describe the worst translation. This kind of translation adopts the method of assimilating the original work into the target culture and language values, and domesticating the original work. Traditionally, people call this concept &amp;quot;paraphrase&amp;quot;; also known as &amp;quot;assimilative translation&amp;quot; (Robinson, 1997: 116). With regard to domestication translation, Robinson's views and Venuti have a consensus, but also have differences. Robinson expressed difficulty in accepting the tendency of Venuti and other alienationists to over-politicize the issue of domestication and alienation, and raised a discussion. At the same time, he also questioned the view that some post-colonial scholars believe that naturalized translation helps the process of colonization. In fact, the political factors in Robinson's post-colonial translation theory are more than that in Venuti, which is mainly related to his post-colonial vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of alienation has surpassed the linguistic level of literal translation and has risen to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Therefore, alienation cannot be simply equated with literal translation. Venuti's definition of alienation is summed up as deviating from the local mainstream values and retaining the language and cultural differences of the original text.Based on Venuti’s opinion, Dictionary of Translation Studies defines alienation as: To a certain extent, to preserve the foreignness of the original text and deliberately break the convention of the target language. Venuti suggests that foreignizing translation should be adopted in those &amp;quot;aggressive&amp;quot; monolingual cultures where domestication translation is prevalent (such as British and American cultures), which can carry out strategic cultural interventions in &amp;quot;current international affairs and challenge the hegemonic English-speaking countries and inequality.&amp;quot; The cultural exchanges,... the use of English for foreignization translation can also be a form of resisting our ethnocentrism and racism, cultural narcissism and cultural imperialism&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:20) He believes that foreignization translation can impose &amp;quot;ethnodeviant pressure&amp;quot; on the cultural values of the target language, and has the effect of sending readers to a foreign land. He said: &amp;quot;Resistance translation can help preserve the language and cultural differences of the original text, and translate texts that have a sense of strangeness and alienation. These translations mark the limit of the mainstream values of the target language and culture, and prevent these values from affecting a certain culture. The other is the domestication of imperialism.”Specifically, the use of foreignized translation means that the translator can not only be free from the restriction of the target language and text habits, but also can use the non-fluency when appropriate. , Opaque speech style, deliberately retain the cultural color of the starting language, so as to give the target reader a different reading experience. However, because the preservation of the original text has to rely on local cultural materials, Venuti also admits that, just like domesticated translation, foreignized translation &amp;quot;is also one-sided when interpreting the original text, but it does not cover its one-sidedness, but instead Show off.&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1995:34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The result of literal translation and free translation is not just the gain and loss of semantics and form. From a cultural perspective, it involves issues such as the equal exchange of cultural identity and a sense of history loaded in language forms; from a poetic perspective, it involves literary issues loaded in language forms; from politics From the angle of view, it involves the issues of colonization and decolonization, hegemony and anti-hegemony. Therefore, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has evolved into a dispute between domestication and foreignization at a new level. In the context of globalization, this level of controversy can be regarded as a confrontation between nationalism and cosmopolitanism, a confrontation between a weak culture and a powerful culture, or a confrontation between Orientalism and Western centralism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
［1］Bassnett，Susan．Translation Studies(3rd ed)［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004．&lt;br /&gt;
［2］Newmark，Peter．The Textbook of Translation［M］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［3］Robinson，D.Translation and Empire:Posteolonial Theories Explained［M］.Manchester:St Jerome, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
［4］Schleiermacher,A.On the Different Methods of Translating[A].Theories of Translation:An Anthologv of Essays from Drydento Derrida[C].Schulte,R.&amp;amp;Biguenet,J.Chicago and London:The University of Chicago Press,1992,36-54.&lt;br /&gt;
［5］Steiner，George．After Babel: Aspects of Language andTranslation［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign LanguageEducation Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［6］Venuti，Lawrence．The Translator s Invisibility: [M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
［7］Venuti，Lawrence．Translation Strategy［A］．in Baker，Mona，(ed．)Routledge Encyclopedia of TranslationStudies［C］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004:240-244．&lt;br /&gt;
［8］方仪力．直译与意译：翻译方法、策略与元理论向度探讨［J］上海翻译，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
［9］李德超．TAPs 翻译过程研究二十年: 回顾与展望［J］．中国翻译，2005，(1):29-34&lt;br /&gt;
［10］刘英凯．归化--翻译的歧路［J］．现代外语,1987（2）&lt;br /&gt;
［11］刘艳丽、扬自俭．也谈“归化”与“异化”［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
［12］王东风．归化与异化：矛与盾的交锋？［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' from House's Translation Quality Assessment Model	宋建茹	Song Jianru 202020080639 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 宋建茹 Song Jianru 202020080639 英美文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation quality assessment is an integral part of translation criticism. The first TQA model with comprehensive theories and practices Juliane House represented provides a significant reference for translation exercises. ''A Pale View of Hills'', as the first work of Kazuo Ishiguro, possesses a great research value on its narrative styles by virtue of memory and topics about migrants. As of 2011 when its Chinese translation was published, no scholar has evaluated it. This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' with qualitative and quantitative analysis from lexical, syntactic and textual aspects, in a bid to examine validity of the model on novel translation, which turns out that it is an overt and high-quality translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills''; House's TQA model; Novel translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从豪斯翻译质量评估模式谈《远山淡影》中文翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译质量评估是翻译批评的核心课题。朱莉安·豪斯提出的第一个有完整的理论和实践的翻译质量评估模式，为翻译实践提供了重要参考。《远山淡影》是石黑一雄的处女作，其依托回忆的叙事风格和移民主题具有很高的研究价值。《远山淡影》中译本自2011年出版至今，尚未有学者对其进行评估研究。本文运用豪斯的翻译质量评估模式，采用定性与定量相结合的分析方式，从语场、语旨、语式等三个层面对原文和译文进行分析，开展《远山淡影》中译本的翻译质量评估研究，为豪斯翻译质量评估模式对小说翻译的运用进行进一步的探索和补充。通过分析，本文得出《远山淡影》中译本为显性翻译，翻译质量较高。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《远山淡影》；豪斯质量评估模式；小说翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation criticism refers to the analysis and review of thoughts, activities and works of translation by virtue of relevant theories and views, in a bid to improve the overall quality of translators and translations. It is an integral part of translation studies. Translation quality assessment, as the integral and key part of translation criticism, plays a significant role in surveillance and promotion of translation quality. Among the extant translation quality assessment models, Juliane House's ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment and Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised'', based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics and discourse analysis, are systematic, scientific and rational with a relatively complete system of parameters, quantitative methods and steps adhering to specific procedures.(Wang Enmian 1999,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as Kazuo Ishiguro's first full-length novel, tells the life of the people in Nagasaki after WWII through the memory of protagonist Etsuko and explores recovery of trauma, collision between the old and new ideas, and kinship after war. The first person narrative, memory, humor and satire and international perspectives in the book became his major writing styles in the future. The novel won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society. Its only Chinese translation at present, from Zhang Xiaoyi, is still not analyzed by the scholars(Wang Fei 2017, 152).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This paper uses House's translation quality assessment model, with combination of qualitative and quantitative analysis, from field, tenor and mode to analyze the mismatches between original and translation in an attempt to assess the Chinese translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and further explore the application of House's model in novel translation. The aim of the study is to promote scholars to regulate the behaviors of translation, to improve the quality of translation and translation evaluation, and to provide a reasonable way for establishing the interlingual conversion mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis consists of five chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Introduction, Chapter One gives a brief account of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and its research status, involving the author, background, content and influence. Chapter Two gives a brief introduction of House’s TQA model, including its theoretic basis, parameter setting, operation steps and feasibility. Chapter Three is a detailed analysis of original and translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' based on House’s model. Chapter Four is the statement of translation quality assessment. Chapter Five draws a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I Overview and Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is Kazuo Ishiguro's first novel, which laid a solid foundation for the formation of Ishiguro's writing style. The chapter mainly introduces the author, plot, theme and influence of the novel and analyzes its research status, in an attempt to master the material well and seek new perspectives for the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Overview of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuo Ishguro is a noble contemporary Japanese English writer, whose novels feature first person narrative, detailed depiction of loneliness, depression, self-deception and anxiety of characters' inner world and dual narrative strategy to deconstruct the narrator's self-identity, as well as discuss postwar trauma and migrant identity. He won Booker Prize, the British top literary prize, in 1989 and the Nobel Prize in literature in 2017. By virtue of his outstanding literary achievements, he is known as one of the Three Masters of English Migrant Literature together with Salman Rushdi and Naipaul(Liu Xiaoya 2015,5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', published in 1982, is Ishiguro's debut. The story, with postwar Nagasaki as its background, enjoys two clues: one is what happened when Niki (Etsuko's little daughter) visited her mother after her sister Keiko died; the other is Etsuko's memory about people and events in Nagasaki after the war. The two lines integrated together during the narrative, forming the illusory and imaginary impression(Liu Xiaoya 2015,5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many in-depth topics in this work are worth pondering: postwar trauma recovery, the collision between new and old ideas after war and discussion of family relations. Many marks in the work became his own styles: first-person narrative, memory, humor and satire, international perspectives. In addition, it won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society and is still in print thirty years after its publication. This book, with its enormous emotion, unearths the abyss beneath the illusion of our connection to the world, whose artistic value and charm could be time-tested(Liu Xiaoya 2015,8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 54 papers about A Pale View of Hills in domestic researches. According to the statistics from How Net, the number of studies on the work has been mounting, especially after Kazuo Ishiguro won the Nobel Prize for Literature in 2017. The perspectives of these researches are mainly from identity anxiety, unreliable narrative and post-war trauma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Wang Fei discusses the identity anxiety of migrants, exploring manifestations, causes and influence of such anxiety on the characters( Wang Fei 2017,152). In &amp;quot;Memory and Narrative Unreliability of ''A Pale View of Hills''&amp;quot;, He Xiaobing combined with the classical narratology to analyze how unreliable narration method is presented in the work and discussed the inner world of the characters(He Xiaobing 2018,3). In &amp;quot;Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Liu Xiaoya explores the protagonist's trauma by using Sigmund Freud’s psychoanalysis theory and trauma theory (including post-freudian psychological trauma theory), contemporary trauma culture theory along with rhetorical narrative theory(Liu Xiaoya 2015,3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At abroad there are more perspectives about the studies of A Pale View of Hills. In addition to the main research directions of domestic scholars, such as identity anxiety of characters, unreliable narrative research and post-war trauma, cultural displacement, family relationship and the influence of region on personality presented in the works are also analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills: An Eco-critical Study'' written by Awla, Y.N, from the perspective of ecocriticism, clarifies the fact that a place is able to define and guide the emotions and thoughts of characters, and analyzes the reasons why geography forms characters of people in order to draw people’s attention to the impact of surrounding environment on them. Ruth Forsythe's article ''Cultural Displacement and the Mother-daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills'' focuses more on the relationship between mother and daughter under cultural displacement. However, no scholars have analyzed the language itself from the perspective of systemic functional linguistics.( Awla,Y.N 2019,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, Zhang Xiaoyi's version, was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011, and the bilingual version in 2019. Up to now, there has no translation criticism or discussion about this translation. Since 2011 when it was translated, it came to draw the attention of scholars and readers. Translation is a direct factor that affects the integrity of author's thought, the reader's perception and the accuracy of the scholar’s study, thus it is indispensable to use the House’s Translation Quality Assessment model to analyze the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II Introduction of House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juliane House's model was described as the first translation quality assessment model with complete theories and practices by international translation criticism, which could provide an important reference for translation learners and scholars. By introducing the theoretical basis, parameter system and operation steps of House's model, this chapter will discuss the feasibility of House’s model in the evaluation of the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'', in an effort to foster the application of House's model in the quality evaluation of full-length novels.(Zhou Fenfen 2018,784)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Theoretical Basis of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The assessment of translation quality draws upon different translation standards, which are then embodied by the recognition about essence of translation. House deemed that crunch of the translation quality assessment lies in recognition of the nature of translation, namely that &amp;quot;translation is the replacement of a text in the source language by a semantically and pragmatically equivalent text in the target language.&amp;quot;(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In House's initial model in 1977, she drew upon language behavior theory, language and text function and context to divide the source language text into two situational dimensions: dimension of language user and dimension of language use. The former includes three aspects: geographical origin, social class and time. The latter includes five aspects: medium, participation, social role relationship, social attitude and province(House 1977, 30). &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                             &lt;br /&gt;
Based on myriad practice, House realized that the initial eight dimensions overlap in some parts. Therefore, in 1997, she revised the original model from the perspective of the context, unifying the previous eight parameters to field, tenor and mode. Field compares subject matter and social action of the original with that of translation. Tenor emphasizes the matching degree on the relationship of participants, time, region, position of author, social role relationship and social attitudes. Mode pays more attention to medium and participation. In addition, House incorporated &amp;quot;genre&amp;quot; into revision model in order to explain the deep structure of the text.(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Operation Steps of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When evaluating the translation quality of the text, House's model focuses on comparison between original text and translation from field, tenor, mode and genre, clarifies and summarizes mismatches found in the text, so as to obtain a quality report of the translation. The detailed steps presented as follows: (House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Analyze the register and genre of the original text to get its textual functional profile. The original text is analyzed from four dimensions: field, tenor, mode and genre. According to the analysis, “functional statement”, involving ideational and interpersonal functions, needs to be deduced.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)Compare the target text and the source text to find differences or mismatches. Through the comparative analysis between original and translation along the dimensions on the model, mismatches or differences found in the comparison are sorted out by virtue of overt errors or covert errors and expounded in detail one by one.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Summarize the differences and mismatches demonstrated from the above steps in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. Based on above statistics and statement, make the quality statement. The fewer the mismatches are, the better the translation quality is. If readers clearly realize the text a translation work, it is overt translation; while if not, it is covert translation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Feasibility of the Model in Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are 78 relevant studies on House’s Translation Assessment model, which are mainly divided into three directions: interpretation of House Translation Assessment model and its revision, evaluating translation of literary works along the model and evaluating translation of applied text along the model. Among them, evaluation of the translation of literary works accounts for 29, which enjoys the following two characteristics:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)There are merely a few researches applying House model to Chinese translation of literary works. Among the 29 journals and papers evaluating translation of literary works, there are 25 studies that attach great importance to the English translation and 4 to Chinese translation, which signifies that we need more researches of Chinese translation to support the validity of the model on different languages. Therefore, the paper, with the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House's model to Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)There are merely a few researches applying House model to the translation of full-length novels. Among the 29 journals and papers on evaluating translation of literary works, most of which focus on the evaluation of poems and prose, merely 5 studies are analysis of translation of full-length novels. English translation accounts for 3 and Chinese translation for 2, which demonstrates that we need more researches with full-length novels as corpus to support the validity of the model in different genres. Therefore, the paper, with the full-length novel A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House’s model to full-length novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, given that the researches based on Chinese translation of full-length novels are insufficient, the paper will use the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus to validate the feasibility of House's TQA model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III Comparison of Original and Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' Along House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, whose Chinese translation was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011. House's Translation Quality Assessment model is the first objective model combining quantative analysis with qualitive analysis. The paper applies House's Translation Quality Assessment model to Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hill'', comparing the source text and target text in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects along the three dimensions of register and summarizing the mismatches on field, tenor and mode, in an effort to quantitatively assess the translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Comparison on Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Field refers to the content or the topic of the text. It is concerned with subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of lexical items. After comparison between the source text and target text on field, there are 18 mismatches, 12 of which are overt errors and 6 covert errors. Among them, there are 9 lexical errors, 1 textual error and 8 syntactic errors. The lexical and textual errors are mainly covert errors, so in general their translation is of high quality. Although most of syntactic errors are not in line with the grammar of target language system, they won’t influence the understanding of the text. Therefore, by and large, translation on field are high-quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Lexical Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lexical field means the immediate or possible scenes or events evoked in people's mind when they read or hear the words or lexical items. After the analysis of the original and target text, there are 9 mismatches, 4 of which are overt errors and 5 are covert ones. Most of them won't block readers to master the overall meanings. Therefore, the translation quality on lexical items are relatively high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,115) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...and the soaked surfaces of brick and concrete were drying all around us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湿透了的砖头和水泥开始变干。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concrete refers to building material that is made by mixing together cement, sand, small stones and water according to Oxford Dictionary, which includes cement rather than equates it. So, it is not very accurate to translate in this way even if the two words are similar. It is obviously an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as I remember, that was the first occasion I spoke to Mariko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我印象那是我第一次跟万里子说话。(P11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “印象” as a noun refers to a mental picture that you have of what somebody/something is like or looks like. In the light of the rules or grammar of Chinese, it is hardly used as a verb. Thus, it is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's such a shame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
真不像话。(P16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A shame is used to say that somthing is a cause for feeling sad or disappointed. In the original, the sentence is to express Etsuko’s pity to the homeless dogs and cats around her community rather than her distaste or complaint. Here it is translated into its other meaning when ignoring the context, belonging to a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why don't you go into the kitchen for a little while?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你为什么不到厨房去一会儿呢？(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “去” is not very appropriate on the basis of grammar of Chinese, since it is such an action verb that does not match with state phrases. In the course of translation, some prepositions in English need to be transferred into verb in Chinese, which are supposed to pay attention to the rules of target language. Here it is obviously an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's not appreciated simply because the product disappears so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不能因为它的产品很快就消失了而不懂得欣赏。(P34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the context, Ogata-San believes that cooking is “as noble as painting or poetry”. So here the product refers to food cooked. Given the concrete expression in Chinese, the product is supposed to be translated more concretely in accordance with the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it is just my fancy that I felt a cold touch of unease there on that bank, a feeling not unlike premonition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这也许只是我的想象，但是那时我在河边觉得凉飕飕的，很不自在，像是感觉有事要发生。(P44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Unease” refers to the feeling of being worried or unhappy about something. Given the above-mentioned, Etsuko worried about the safety of Mariko when she was not at home. It differs from its translation that means the feeling of being ill at ease. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You mustn't suppose, Etsuko, simply because you've seen her in these…in these present surroundings, that she's some peasant's child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
悦子，你不能因为……因为眼前的事物就认为她是什么贫农的孩子。(P51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sachiko is not rich according to the context, so “peasant” intimates the meaning of poverty. Its translation explicitly represents it, which is accessible and intelligible. However, “贫农” enjoys extra cultural meaning in China, which could date back to the Cultural Revolution when lands was apportioned based on people’s wealth, so it might mislead readers to its political implication. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I must have been such a burden to you in those days,” I said, quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我那时肯定成了您的负担，”我静静地说。(P68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “quiet” refers to making very little noise, which coincides with the act of saying. According to the context, Etsuko lowered her noise out of guilt when she realized she bothered her family when she practiced violin before. However, its translation means the statement without any noise, which obviously contravenes the context, belonging to covert translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could see something moving beside her in the shade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我看见她身旁的影子里有什么东西在动。(P14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shade” means an area that is dark and cool under or behind something, for example a tree or building, because the sun’s light does not get to it, rather than the shadow which the translator believed. As previously mentioned in the text, “Mariko was lying in the corner furthest from the sunlight”, which also signifies that it is impossible to exist dark shape under the light around Mariko. Thus, the translation of “shade” is not on a par with the context, belonging to a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Syntactic Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syntactic field means the immediate image appeared in people's mind when they read the sentences. The mismatches in syntactic field are usually for the violation of rules of target language or misinterpreting the source text. On syntactic field, there are 8 mismatches, seven of which are overt errors and one is covert. Among the overt errors, seven sentences are not in line with the rules of target language, which won't influence the ideational meaning. Therefore, the translation quality on syntactic field is high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It did upset me, hearing about her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我真的很难过，听到她的死讯。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I was sad though, when I heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可是我真的很难过，听到她的消息。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's certainly an amusing sort of experience, working in a noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这真是很有趣的经历，在面包店里工作。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the important or unknown information appeared firstly, and the second one follows. However, in Chinese, the second important presents at first, paving the foundation for the more pivotal or unknown one. In above three examples, their translation doesn't adjust the sequence in line with target language rules. These are overt errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…certain arrangements I made have not gone as planned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些事情没有照我计划的那样。(P17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is not complete as the predicate verb “have gone” is not translated, which does not conform with the grammar of Chinese. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She appeared to know them, for as she walked across the forecourt, she gave them a familiar greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
看来她认识她们，边走过水泥地，边熟识地跟她们打招呼。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a compound-complex sentence with &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; for causal relation and &amp;quot;as&amp;quot; for coordinate relation. In the translation, the former is represented but the later isn't, neither by conjunction words nor by clause sequence. It causes that the translation lacks of logic, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's an opportunity for a teacher to see the fruits of his work, and for the pupils to express their gratitude to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是一个机会让老师看看他的劳动成果，让学生们向他表示感谢。(P30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adheres to the sequence of the original but ignores the fluency of the sentence. In English, attributives are at both ahead of and behind the objects; while in Chinese, they mostly are preceded. Therefore, the translation violates the grammar of the target language, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There's nothing like a timely reminder of one's personal obligations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
及时地提醒个人的责任之类的东西也没有。(P71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There's nothing like&amp;quot; is a common sentence pattern in spoken English, meaning nothing else is able to match. The original would have expressed that &amp;quot;a timely reminder of one's personal obligations&amp;quot; is the most important. The translator misunderstood the meaning utterly, making an overt error.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It amazes me, how things have changed so much so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太让我吃惊了，世道变得如此之大，如此之快。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation, by and large, is in accordance with the original. Yet there is possibility for readers to be confused about the accuracy of words collocation. Although &amp;quot;so much&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;so quickly&amp;quot; modify the verb &amp;quot;change&amp;quot;, we have to respectively choose the proper words to collocate. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Textual Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On textual field, there is only one error---overt error. It is caused by misconstruing what the pronoun refers to. By and large, the translation, through the comprehensive analysis on textual field, is high-quality. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That's just not how it was though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是我和她根本不是这样。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to “Sisters are supposed to be people you're close to, aren't they. You may not like them much, but you're still close to them”, it refers to the whole view instead of certain relationship between me and my sister. The referential meaning does not accord with that of the original. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Comparison on Tenor'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tenor refers to the nature of the participants, the addresser and the addressee, and the relationship between them in terms of social power and social distance. After comparing the original and the translation of A Pale View of Hills, there are 8 mismatches on social attitude and social role relationship, one of which is an overt error and the rest are covert. In general, the translation is highly in accordance with the original so the quality is high on tenor. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Social Attitude'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social attitude refers to the social distance between communicators and the degree of formality of discourse. The misunderstanding of social attitude in the translation process will affect the readers' understanding of the characters in the novel. Therefore, mistakes in representing social attitude of characters should be minimized and even avoided in the translation process. There are 4 mismatches on social attitude in the translation: one is an overt error and the rest are covert errors. By and large, the translation on displaying the social attitude of the original is great.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English are fond of their idea that our race has an instinct for suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英国人有个奇特的想法，觉得我们这个民族天生爱自杀。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, the attitude of the character is relatively objective. However, in the translation, the attitude is represented overly by using an adjective, which might be translator's understanding on author's attitude. It limits different interpretation to the author's attitude from readers. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which are you hoping for, Etsuko?” he asked, eventually. “A boy or a girl?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你想是男孩还是女孩呢，悦子？”过了一会儿他问道。(P35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San would like to know Etsuko's mind about the upcoming baby, but he is not sure if it is proper. At last, curiosity overpowers his hesitation. In the original text &amp;quot;eventually&amp;quot; signifies both time and emotion span. But the translation only manifests the time span. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tell me, Etsuko,” he said, not looking up from his laces. “Have you met this Shigeo Matsuda?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“告诉我，悦子，”他头也不抬地说。“你见过这个松田重夫吗？”(P36-P37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San, as Etsuko’s father-in-law and adopter after the war, gets along well with her. In the original text, Ogata-San is “not looking up” when speaking to Etsuko since he is lying his laces. The translation ignores the reason, which renders Ogata-San a cold man. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm sure she'd be the first to agree with me about Kazuo mourning her like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我肯定她会第一个同意我的观点，和夫不应该再这样想着他了。(P94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the original, we can feel the love of Mrs. Fujiwara to her son. However, after reading its translation, we can feel nothing but her dominance. It signifies that the translation deviates from the original context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Social Role Relationship'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social role relationship refers to the social relation between the speaker and the receiver, that is, symmetry and asymmetry. The analysis on the social roles relationship in novels is generally from two aspects: relationship between the author and readers, and relationship between the various characters in the work. The former is remained utterly, while the latter is slightly different from that in the original. A total of 4 mismatches are found in the comparison, all of which are covert errors. In the full-text translation, the overall relationship between the characters is the same as that of the original text, and only a few mismatches are found. Therefore, on social role relationship, translation is of high quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said it would be perfectly all right if you came and waited for her at my house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说你可以到我家来等她。(P13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation omits &amp;quot;be perfectly all right if&amp;quot;, which takes the edge off the amiability from Etsuko to Mariko. Given the whole plot of the novel, Mariko is a phantom of Etsuko's old daughter Keiko. The obscure feelings between Mariko and Etsuko are very important to implicate their special emotion. Therefore, the translation ignores to take a consideration of the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I say, this order came into the office the day you arrived. A real nuisance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说过了，订单刚好在您来的那天来了。真是讨厌。(P29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the context, Jiro (Etsuko's husband) is explaining to his father Ogata-San that he is so busy that he could not accompany him. He feels apologetic about that. However, the tone of speaking in translation is impatient and a bit furious, which runs against that of the original. So, it is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I should warn you, perhaps. My daughter has been in a somewhat difficult mood these past few days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也许我应该警告你。我女儿这几天情绪很不好。(P90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Warn enjoys two major meanings: to tell somebody about something, especially something dangerous or unpleasant that is likely to happen, so that they can avoid it; to strongly advise somebody to do or not to do something in order to avoid danger or punishment. In the original, Sachiko entrusts Etsuko to look after her daughter so the former one is appropriate. However, in the translation the later one is adopted, which is absolutely improper. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now listen carefully, or else you'll never find the noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在您听好了，不然您永远也别想找到面馆。(P183)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is said when Etsuko intends to tell Ogata-San the route to the restaurant of Mrs Fujiwara. On the basis of the context, Etsuko is very reverent to Ogata-San. However, the manner of translation is tough, which is not of a piece with the original. It doesn't take account of the context, so it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Comparison on Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mode can be divided into medium and participation. In the course of analyzing both the original and the translation, a total of 6 mismatches are found on the two dimensions and all of them are covert errors, which manifests the translation are generally of a piece with the original. The translation on mode is of high quality.(Zhou Fenfen 2018,784)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1 Language Medium'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language medium mainly refers to whether the form of language is spoken or written, simple or complex. The contrast between the model of the source text and the target text is mainly reflected in the linguistic features and diction features of text rather than language types used. The language of A Pale View of Hills is simple, delicate and easy to understand, with short sentence, plenty of dialogues between characters and a high degree of colloquialism. The overall style of the translation is similar with that of the original, with only 4 stylistic covert mismatches. Therefore, on language medium, the translation quality is great.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…on one side of the tracks at the foot of the hill could be seen a cluster of roofs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山脚下铁路的一侧是鳞次栉比的屋顶。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cluster means a group of things of the same type that grow or appear close together, whose translation accords with it in the ideational meaning. Nonetheless, “鳞次栉比” in Chinese is a four-character phrase that usually appears in formal written text. It is more complex than the style of the text. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We're just rabble, like your husband says.Please don’t make a fuss, please sit down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如您丈夫说的，我们只是两个混蛋。不用麻烦了，请坐下。(P74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation happens when Jiro's colleagues come round. From the conversation between Jiro and his colleagues, it is found that they are very familiar and intimate. So, words such as &amp;quot;rabble&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;like&amp;quot; are of high colloquialism. Nevertheless, in the translation &amp;quot;正如&amp;quot; is a formal expression, which is not in line with the original. Thus, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blankets and laundry hung from many of the balconies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很多阳台上挂着毯子啦、洗的衣服啦。(P181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young women these days are all so headstrong. And forever talking about washing-machines and American dresses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在女孩子任性得很。而且整天在讲什么洗衣机啦、洋裙啦。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two sentences are the description of the street which Etsuko and Ogata-San pass by when they intend to visit Shigeo. Etsuko is a calm and composed Japanese woman, whose language style is the same. Modal particles used in translation render the language abrupt and frisky. So, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Participation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Participation refers to whether the speech is a simple monologue or a complex form that prompts the listeners or readers to participate indirectly, for example, by the transition between statements and questions and the special use of pronouns. The whole plot of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is a soliloquy narrated in the first person, interleaved with dialogues between different characters. Readers hardly could participate indirectly in it. The translation is basically in the same style as the original, except for the two following examples. The two declarative sentences are translated into a rhetorical question, which does not require readers to answer as well. Therefore, the translation is of high quality in terms of participation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s no way to bring a child into the world, visiting the cemetery every week.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这样怎么能把孩子带到这个世上呢？(P24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems very disloyal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这不是忘恩负义吗？(P32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on whether it is an overt transaltion or a covert translation and its matching degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is an overt translation. Accoring to above analysis, the translation is closely related to the culture of the sourse language text. From the translation, expressions with Japanese culture can be found clearly. On the other hand, it is of high quality. There are 32 mismatches in total, 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV Quality Statement of Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on its cultural participation degree and its matching degree. Based on the two aspects, this chapter will make a quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Overt Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overt translation refers to the obvious translation rather than the second original. The translation is obviously not aimed at the readers with target language, because the original text, literary works, political speeches and religious sermons, is closely related to the culture it is rooted in. But covert translation can be used as the second text, that is, independent writing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
House deems that texts requiring overt translation have no special connection with their culture, and they are not unique to their culture, such as academic papers and travel brochures. She also believes that in overt translation, equivalence can only be established at the level of language/text, register and genre, but it is difficult to achieve equivalence in function. In contrast, the purpose of covert translation is to achieve functional equivalence, and there will be some deficiencies in language, register.(House 1997,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contrast reading between the original and the translation, the obvious traces of the original can be found, for example, “你想她们还在打吗？” and “呃，我想小孩子是会打架的。但是我想我应该告诉你一声。还有你看，我想你女儿不是要去上学。”. In English, words representing speculation, such as “suppose” and “think”, are used frequently, while in Chinese they are not. Thus, the target text which remains these words possesses obvious sighs of translation. Furthermore, other signs in the translation, such as “欠了欠身”，show the culture of Japan when greeting. In conclusion, the target text of A Pale View of Hills is overt translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 High-quality Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'', by and large, consisting with the original, is of high quality. On the field, the translation, which transmits the subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of linguistic items, is in accordance with the original on lexical, syntactic and textual dimension in general; on the tenor, the representation of social attitude and social role relationship of the Chinese text is consistent with the English text; on the mode, the language of the translation is as simple and delicate as that of the original and the participation is of low level as well. Therefore, Zhang Xiaoyi's Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, involves many in-depth subjects, which initiates the development of author's peculiar writing style. House's model is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment mode with the integration of both theory and practice. This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. By and large, the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is overt translation. Although a few mismatches can be found in the translation, they cause a little affect to the functions of the text and the presentation of the plot, role characters and role relationship of the whole novel. In conclusion, the translation is in line with the original on register and is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the traditional evaluation methods, House's model, based on micro and macro criteria, both quantitative analysis and qualitative analysis, is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment model with a complete theory and empirical evidence. It can be used as an auxiliary tool to find problems in translation so as to make modifications, which to some extent promotes the development of translation activities.(House 1997, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the actual operation process, although the translation quality assessment can be carried out according to parameters, the comparison results still rely on subjective judgment, which cannot utterly guarantee the scientificity of the final evaluation results. In addition, due to the large number of parameters, it takes a lot of time to compare the differences in vocabulary, sentence structure and discourse between the original text and the translation in the evaluation of full-length novel, so the evaluation is not very efficient. Although there are still some shortcomings in the House's model, it is still worth applying in the practice of translation criticism as a relatively complete and objective theoretical model.(House 1997, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Awla, Y. N. (2019). The The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'': An Eco-critical Study. ''Journal of University of Raparin''. 1-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1977) ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment''. Germany: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1997) ''Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised''. German: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, P. (2001) ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, L. (2000) ''Translation Criticism, the potentials &amp;amp; Limitations''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Forsythe, R. (2005)  Cultural Displacement and the Mother-Daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills''. ''West Virginia University Philological Papers''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy M. (2001) ''Introduction Translation Studies: Theory and Applications''. London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei丰玉芳, 王菲菲. (2015) 从豪斯的翻译质量评估模式看宋词翻译——以宋词《声声慢》和许渊冲英译本为例[Translation of Ci-poetry Based on J.House's TQA Model——A case study of ''Sheng Sheng Man'' and its English translation by Xu Yuanchong]. 扬州大学学报(人文社会科学版)[Journal of Yangzhou University(Humanities and Social Sciences Edition)]. 114-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*He Xiaobing 贺晓冰. (2018) 论《远山淡影》的不可靠叙述与记忆[Memory and Narrative Unreliability in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 西安外国语大学[Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Ruiping 姜睿萍. (2007) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在英汉互译中的可行性分析[An Analysis on the Feasibility of House s TQA Model in CE Translation]. 哈尔滨工程大学[Harbin Engineering University]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xiaolin &amp;amp; He Shaobin 李晓林, 何绍斌. (2010) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”运作过程可行性浅评[The Feasibility of House's Model of Translation Quality Assessment]. 哈尔滨学院学报[Journal of Harbin University]. 127-1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xiaoya 刘晓亚. (2015) 《远山淡影》中的创伤研究[Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 四川师范大学[Journal of Sichuan Normal University(Social Sciences Edition)].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Si Xianzhu 司显柱. (2005) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”批评[Juliane House's Translation Quality Assessment Model:A Critique]. 外语教学[Foreign Language Education]. 79-84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Jun &amp;amp; Wang Yan 唐军, 王燕. (2011) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在汉译英翻译中的应用——以朱自清《背影》的英译为例[Application of House＇s Translation Quality Assessment Model in C-E Translation—A Case Study of ''The Sight of Father's Back'' by Zhu Ziqing]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Hefei University of Technology(Social Sciences)]. 129-135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Lichuan 王丽川. (2019) 《远山淡影》中的反讽解读[A Study of the Irony in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 河南: 郑州大学[Henan: Journal of Zhengzhou University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fei 王飞. (2017) 石黑一雄中的身份焦虑[Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 中南大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Central South University(Social Science)]. 152-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Fenfen 周芬芬. (2013) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式的实践应用——以《荷塘月色》英译本为例[The Application of Translation Quality Assessment Model by Julian House——A Case Study on Chinese-English Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 山西农业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Shanxi Agricultural University:Social Science Edition]. 782-786.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization--Wei Honglang 韦洪朗,国别区域研究，202020080647==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
This paper makes a systematic discussion on the relationship among literal translation, free translation, domestication and foreignization,which have been always controversial in translation history. Based on the theories and contents of free translation, literal translation, domestication and foreignization, this paper analyzes the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, foreignization and foreignization respectively. After cross-contrast analysis between them, it comprehensively sorts out the relationship between translation methods of literal translation and free translation and translation strategies of domestication and foreignization, and discusses their comprehensive application on the basis that domestication and foreignization are the extension of literal translation and free translation to cultural level, which has certain reference significance for further enriching translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: Literal Translation; Free Translation; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘 要&lt;br /&gt;
本文就翻译史上备受争论的归化、异化和意译、直译的关系问题进行了系统的讨论。基于意译、直译和归化、异化的理论及其内容，分别分析直译和意译、异化和归化两对概念之间的异同，在他们之间进行交叉对比分析后，综合整理直译、意译的翻译方法和归化、异化翻译策略的关系，在继承归化和异化是直译和意译向文化层面的延伸的基础关系上，具体讨论他们之间的综合运用，为进一步丰富翻译实践具有一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：意译；直译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”at that time, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. (Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity was gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. (Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When seeing translation as shift of linguistic sign, the method of translating could be regarded as the specific approach used by the translator shifting the ST(Source Text) into TT(Target Text), especially the two methods mentioned before--literal translation and free translation.Peter Newmark, in his &amp;quot;A Textbook of Translation&amp;quot;, proposed that the only goal of translating should be repeating the meaning of ST, which means those translating methods exist for dealing with some problems happened during the process when translating.( Ma Shikui 2012,20)The meaning and structure of the ST might not be taken into account every time, so it’s important to search for a appropriate solution to deal with this kind of problem, that’s what literal translation and free translation do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Literal translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the method chosen when the original structure and the meaning of ST could both be perfectly taken into account, by adhering to strict original meaning and style of the TT, including the structures of sentences and rhetorical devices. “Word for word translation” could be counted as the original way of literal translation, like the translation of &amp;quot;The Bible&amp;quot; in the middle Age I showed before. But as the argue and relevant theories developing  till modern age, more and more experts realize and have a common sense that “word for word translation” can’t be equal to literal translation, since there always exist more or less differences among different languages. Personally speaking, the way Professor Fan Zhongying explains that literal translation means keeping the linguistic form of the SL, such as the words, the sentence structures and the rhetorical means, fluently and easily understood at the same time comprehensively interprets literal translation.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s better if we can have langugage forms and meanings achieved both ways, which cannot happened all the time. Thus, free translation might be better when translator can’t follow with the exact structure of SL. Free translation, “sense for sense translation”, refers to a kind of method used to translate the exact sense of the SL into the TL without retaining the sentence structures or the expression way of the SL. The supporters of free translation believe that the purpose of translation is to transform and convey the sense of the SL to the recipient of the TL, so it’s worthy to adopt an expression way closer to the TL, which is easier for the recipient to understand. Free translation has certain flexibility, which means the position of words and sentences can be adjusted. In order to facilitate readers' understanding, even some necessary supplements can be added.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some specific examples of the contrast between literal translation and free translation：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.1 On words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:&amp;quot;Why do men have an Adam's Apple but women don't? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 为什么男人有亚当的苹果而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 为什么男人有喉结而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From above, the “Adam's apple” can be translated literally into &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, but it can't reflect the original sense of the ST, because in the western world, &amp;quot;Adam's apple&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;喉结&amp;quot; in Chinese instead of literally meaning &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, so free translation is more accurate here. In addition, it is worth mentioning that this example perfectly reflects the fit of sentence structure between Chinese and English. It also shows that translators should also be sure of the culture behind the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 On sentence structures===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:&amp;quot;Here comes the bus!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 这来了巴士!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 巴士来了!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the literal translating way, if following with the source structure of the English sentence, which is a inverted sentence in English by the way, the translation result is “这来了巴士”, which is obviously both incoherent and hard to understand in Chinese and even twist the sense of the ST. According to the sentence meaning, it should be translated into “巴士来了 ”, which is totally different from the ST in grammar though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.3 On rhetorical means===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &amp;quot;If Main Street didn' t understand this , Wall Street did.&amp;quot;(The Glory and the Dream, p .85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 如果主街不能理解这一点，华尔街可以。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 这一点, 一般人不理解, 华尔街那些大老板们却是明白的。(Professor Wang Zongyan, 1983 :10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this example, the key information is that Professor Wang Zongyan translates “Wall Street” into “华尔街的那些大老板们”. In Literature Translation, free translation is evidently more popular, because some literary images are difficult to express accurately through literal translation. In fact, the “Wall Street” here does not mean “Wall Street” itself, but people in power in Wall Street, so it is more appropriate for Professor Wang to translate it into “华尔街的那些老板们” by free translation. The reason of “Main Street”translating into “一般人”is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Relationships between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to those demonstrations above, we can see that literal translation is more partial to SL(Source Language) and free translation considers more about TL(Target Language) users. The advantage of literal translation is to keep the style of the source language(show how other people talk), which plays a certain role in spreading the source language culture; the disadvantage is that sometimes it might be too long and difficult to understand, which hinders the communication and understanding between the two sides. Because free translation is biased towards the expression of the nation of the TL, its advantage is that it is more fluent and easy to understand, but its disadvantage is that it conceals the style of the source language and loses the role of translation as a cultural bridge, in which the translator's position seem not that important. All in all, I think it is best to combine the two translation methods organically in the process of translation. Just as professor Lu Dianyang proposed: “ Translate literally, if possible, or appeal to free translation.”(Zhao Jing 2011,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above introduction, we can know that with the change of historical environment, a period of political opposition and cultural exchange encountering a new period after World War II, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has reached a deeper level of development, which is the arrival of Foreignization and Domestication. Although Foreignization and Domestication were first formally proposed by Lawrence Venuti in &amp;quot;The Translator's Invisibility&amp;quot; in 1995, the translation strategy later called Domestication actually can be seen from Nida's translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;in 1964, which seeks for an expression whose meaning is closest to the SL and conforms to the habit of the TL expression way.（Chen Ying 2009,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's theory has been strongly criticized by Venuti, who supports Deconstructivism, and holds that domesticating translation is an obliteration of the SL culture and a manifestation of cultural colonialism, which is manifested by its failure to comply with the expression of the source language culture. Based on this, on the contrary, Venuti shows strong support for foreignizating translation, and he thinks that this translation strategy of preserving the linguistic and cultural differences of the SL shows respect for the SL culture. The following part mainly clarifies the concepts and contents of these two translation strategies, which will helps to compare with literal translation and free translation mentioned above.（Chen Ying 2009,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Domestication ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication refers to a translation strategy dealing with the language forms, customs and cultural traditions, such as proverbs, idioms and allusions when translating, which tends to serve the readers of the target language. According to Eugene A. Nida's concept of natural equivalence, the translation version should be close to the original sense and intention in a most natural expression, therefore, the behavior pattern of the source language should be brought into the cultural understanding category of the target language as much as possible, which means that the recipients of the target language can avoid accepting the cultural expression of the source language in order to better understand the original intention.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti studies translation under the background of culture, society, politics and cultural consciousness, and reflects the different positions of different cultures in today's world through the choice of translation strategies, and regards translation as a tool to fight against inequality. From this, we can see the reason why he criticized domestication and vigorously advocated foreignization translation, which is used to advocate that the translation should adapt and consider more the culture of the source language and the original author's habit of choosing words as much as possible. Thus, foreignizing translation tends to serve the SL culture, because he thinks that the translation version should take the source language culture as its destination and guide the reader to approach the original author.(Jiang Cui 2015,71-71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples for domesticating translation and foreignizing translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.1 On Politics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Titles：동해 (donghae)&amp;amp; にほんかい(nihonkai)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 19th century, the world has experienced terrible periods of two world wars and the Cold War . During this long period, independent nation-states gradually chose their own country's &amp;quot;roads&amp;quot; and directions, different ideologies and political positions having a strong sense of existence in international relations, among which there were many translation contradictions caused by geopolitics. (Pan Wenxiao 2020，https://weibo.com/ttarticle/p/show?id=2309404578145859666401)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the title of the sea area between South Korea and Japan has caused controversy between those two countries. South Korea has always called the sea area &amp;quot;동해&amp;quot;(East Sea) in history, but Japan continues to use the European navigator's giving name &amp;quot;Japan Sea&amp;quot;(にほんかい) and gradually gained international recognition from the 19th century. However, South Korean believes that the title change was imposed on South Korea by Japan colonizing Korea, which is a title that violates South Korea's territorial waters and disrespects South Korea. Something similar has happened many times in the world, which is the political difference on domestication and foreignization.(Pan Wenxiao 2020，https://weibo.com/ttarticle/p/show?id=2309404578145859666401)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.2 On Culture===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:“情人眼里出西施。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domesticating translation: Love is blind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation: The beauty Xi Shi is in the eye of lovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example shows relevantly how different it could be between two cultures: the ST and the domesticating one of  TT express almost the same meaning in completely different ways, that is, lovers can only see each other's good thing. That is to say, if you want to convey the exact meaning of the original Chinese sentence to English speakers, then domesticating method is the best choice, although it will make the &amp;quot;translation results&amp;quot; look beyond recognition. However, if we choose foreignizing translation, especially retaining the word &amp;quot;Xi Shi&amp;quot;, it will give English speakers a chance to understand Chinese traditional culture (Xi Shi is a beautiful woman in the Spring and Autumn Period of China, and &amp;quot;西施&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;情人眼里出西施&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot;), although such translating way may be difficult to understand at first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The relationships between Domestication and Foreignization ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above analysis, it can be concluded that domestication and foreignization also have their own merits and reasonable existence. Although these two translation strategies were born in different historical backgrounds, their struggles to a certain extent reflect the struggle between the dominant position of stronger culture and weaker culture with different identities, which, of course is just one of those aspects, also reflect the problems of cultural communication: domesticating translation is conducive to conveying the meaning of the source language to the target language recipients without obstacles, especially in the case of great cultural differences existing, but this localization behavior will make it difficult for readers to learn what differences the two sides culture have, and in fact cultural diffusion will not be achieved.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, foreignization translation conveys the target text to readers according to the discourse mode of the source language culture, which can not only make readers realize the charm of different cultures, but also increase the expression ways of their own nation, but it is very likely that the meaning of the target text is difficult to understand. This contradiction is particularly prominent in the political level. Therefore, in translation practice, we should decide which way to choose in different contexts and in the face of different groups of people, so that the two can complement each other and have unity of opposites under proper application.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.The relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili, a contemporary Chinese translator, said: &amp;quot;Historically, domestication and foreignization can be regarded as extensions of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to each other. The core issue of literal translation and free translation is how to deal with form and sense at the linguistic level, while domestication and foreignization break through the limitations of language factors and expand their horizons to language, culture and aesthetics.(Sun Zhili 2011,27) &amp;quot;  Even after the above introduction, the boundary between literal translation, free translation, foreignization and domestication seems to be very vague. In order to better clarify the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, the following will distinguish and compare them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two pairs of conceptss have some points in common. First of all, foreignization and domestication are extensions of literal translation and free translation, so the two pairs of relations are all methods put forward to guide translation practice; Secondly, relatively speaking, the roles of the two pairs of relations are very similar, especially in linguistic form: literal translation and foreignization both emphasize following the expression of the source text; Both free translation and domestication believe that in order to convey the sense of the source text accurately, the expression of the source text can be sacrificed. However，they are not the same in the following aspect. The first point is that the scope is different, which leads to different objects: literal translation and free translation are proposed according to the different structures and characteristics of the source language and the target language, and their discussion focuses on the relationship between form and content, which belongs to the level of language conversion. (Zhao Jing 2011,62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization and domestication, as a product of cultural turn, is not only manifested in linguistic form, but also in cultural content. In other words, the emergence and development of foreignization and domestication raise the discussion of language level to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Obviously, the former is a micro translation method, while the latter is a macro translation strategy. Choosing specific translation methods under the guidance of the general direction of translation strategies can make good use of these two pairs of concepts when doing translation. Second, the condition is different: Because literal translation and free translation are aimed at figuring out the issue of the text itself and the language structure, those two translation methods rely heavily on the text on linguistics, and have little room for evolution, development and independence, which make them relatively being static; However, domestication and foreignization do not have such problems. Their appearances were largely influenced by external social factors and the background of times and history, moreover, they focus on the external factors of translation too. Therefore, these two translation strategies are actually unstable and present a relatively dynamic state.(Zhao Jing 2011,62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded that the basic relationship between these two pairs of concepts is that domestication and foreignization make the discussion of translation transition move from pure language level to cultural level, not only paying attention to the internal transformation of language, but also starting to study the political and cultural environment outside language and text, which makes the change of translation’s function happen--from micro-analysis of language to macro-control of the social function of translation.(Chen Ying 2009,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the comparative analysis in the previous section, we can conclude from their similarities that under normal circumstances, foreignization usually takes literal translation as method, or foreignizing translation usually includes literal translation methods, such as:(Lv Yinping 2007,138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Pandora’s box 潘多拉的盒子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)the forbidden fruit 禁果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above two examples clearly show the way literal translation works out, which is also the result under the guidance of foreignizating translation strategy. &amp;quot;Pandora's box&amp;quot; comes from Greek mythology, which refers to the root of all evils, but the translation into Chinese, which is not “万恶之源”, has followed the European saying, and even be quoted in daily communication, which has played the purpose of &amp;quot;understanding other national cultures through translation&amp;quot;; Similarly, &amp;quot;forbidden fruit&amp;quot; comes from &amp;quot;The Bible&amp;quot;, which means something forbidden, but Chinese translation also follows the expression of the original way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Domestication and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, free translation is visible in domesticating translation. For example:(Lv Yinping 2007,137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)drink like a fish 牛饮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)a fool’s paradise 黄粱美梦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the first example is concerned, if literally translated into &amp;quot;像鱼一样喝水&amp;quot;, it is extremely out of line with the Chinese expression habit, because there is no such statement way in China, which leads to misunderstanding or confusion.. However, if we translate &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; into “牛饮” in Chinese, which does exists in China and has the same meaning as &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; in English. Then the translation effect is not only interesting but also easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the process of actual translation practice, due to the variety and diversity of cultures, the methods and strategies used in text or language conversion are also comprehensive. We can find that the comprehensive and flexible use of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for the regret of some traditional opposing ways(It is said that the two pairs of concepts are opposite and cannot coexist).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizating translation is usually regarded as an extension of literal translation, which means that in general, literal translation methods are often used under the guidance of foreignization strategies, but in some special cases, literal translation can also coexist with domestication strategies. For instances:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 什么时候都要谦虚谨慎，把尾巴夹紧一些。（Jia Wenbo 2000,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We must always be modest and prudent and must, so to speak, tuck our tail between our legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of &amp;quot;把尾巴夹紧&amp;quot; in Chinese coincides with &amp;quot;tuck tail between our legs&amp;quot; in English. In this example, it can be said that literal translation is the most suitable choice, which keeps the form and cultural connotation of the source language to the maximum extent, and at the same time coincides with the meaning and culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 一石二鸟(Song Tianxi 2013,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kill two birds with one stone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, this is an example of having language structure and cultural meaning between China and Britain in both ways, which uses the method of literal translation but achieves the effect of domestication. But in Chinese, &amp;quot;一石二鸟&amp;quot; can also be synonymous with &amp;quot;一箭双雕&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;一举两得&amp;quot;, which can be chosen when translating &amp;quot;kill two birds with one stone&amp;quot; if you want, however, this way of using the method of free translation is not literal translation anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and literal translation can coexist under the situation when two sides of language structures and cultures can coincide at the same time, which exists by chance and cannot be forced; It is almost impossible to find examples of coexistence like foreignization and free translation. However, through the above argument, we can find that in translation practice, translators should practice the principle of &amp;quot;concrete analysis of specific problems&amp;quot;, flexibly and dialectically combine free translation and literal translation with domestication and foreignization, and avoid rigid translation methods, so as to better assume the responsibility of cultural exchange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis above of the concepts and intensions of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization, we further arrive at and even deepen our understanding of the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, which is helpful for translators to approach a better version of translation result and effect as much as possible on the basis of understanding the culture and language of both sides and combining with the practice through rational choice of translation strategies and translation methods under the guidance of the theories. After all, translation is not only a linguistic transformation, whose fundamental task is to reach communication and cultural exchange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, to some extent, translation plays the role of cultural &amp;quot;fax&amp;quot;. In order to coordinate the spread of the source language culture and the acceptance of the target language side, and it is necessary to avoid rigid use of a single translation method and translation strategy, or solidifying the idea of translation guiding theory. After comprehensive consideration of translation purpose, target and recipient, it is a translator's duty to use translation method flexibly and dialectically, as being a &amp;quot;cultural bridge&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2011).新编英汉翻译教程[A New Coursebook on English-Chinese Translation].上海:上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2002).中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[China’s Literary Translation: from Domestication to Foreignization].中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal(01):39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Wenbo 贾文波.(1999).汉英时文翻译-政治经济汉译英300句析[On Practical C-E Translation in Political &amp;amp; Economic Practice].北京:中国对外翻译出版公司Beijing:China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang 张美芳.(2004).翻译策略二分法透视[A dichotomous perspective in translation strategies].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University(03):1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Jing 赵静.(2011).直译、意译与归化、异化之比较[Comparison between literal translation and free translation and Domestication and Foreignization].河南农业Henan agriculture(22):61-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Yinping 吕银平.(2007).“直译与意译  归化与异化”译法之我见[My Opinion on Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization].宁夏师范学院学报Journal of Ningxia Teachers Univercity( Social Science)(04):136-138.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti Lawrence.(1995). The Translator’s Invisibility .London&amp;amp;New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 05:54, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei 202020080648==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei 202020080648 俄语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
魏亚菲 Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts, as a window for the external publicity of national history and culture, plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. The Summer Palace is well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, which is among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts, as a window for the external publicity of national history and culture, plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. The Summer Palace is well known for its abundant('''large 改成abundant适合一些)''' and priceless collection of cultural relics, which is among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be  under special state protection. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the functionalist approach and the skopos rule, this paper discusses the problems existing in the translation of scenic spots in the Summer Palace from the perspectives of garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. Skopos theory holds that translation depends on communicative purpose. To achieve this goal, translators can choose different translation strategies. It is believed that the purpose of Chinese-English translation of scenic spots is to attract target readers and promote traditional culture. Therefore, when translating tourism materials, it is necessary not only to express the local cultural connotation, but also to consider the cross-cultural factors. The Chinese-English translation of the introduction of scenic spots guided by functionalist approach can make English readers have expectations of scenic spots and understand the cultural connotation of scenic spots. This paper aims to better promote the development and communication of Chinese culture and improve the level of tourism text translation in China by relying on the theory of functionalist approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the functionalist approaches'''(add -es)'''and the skopos rule, this paper discusses the problems existing in the translation of scenic spots in the Summer Palace from the perspectives of garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. Skopos theory holds that translation depends on communicative purpose. To achieve this goal, translators can choose different translation strategies. It is believed that the purpose of Chinese-English translation of scenic spots is to attract target readers and promote traditional culture. Therefore, when translating tourism materials, it is necessary not only to express the local cultural connotation, but also to consider the cross-cultural factors. The Chinese-English translation of the introduction of scenic spots guided by functionalist approach'''(add -es)''' can make English readers have expectations of scenic spots and understand the cultural connotation of scenic spots. This paper aims to better promote the development and communication of Chinese culture and improve the level of tourism text translation in China by applying the theory of functionalist approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
functionalist approach，the Summer Palace，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从功能派翻译理论视角看旅游文本英译—以北京景点颐和园为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
旅游资料的英译作为民族历史文化对外宣传的一道窗口,对地方旅游业的发展有着不可低估的促进作用。颐和园作为中国著名的皇家园林，具有浓厚的中国园林特色及优美的风景，同时也蕴涵着深厚文化内涵。&lt;br /&gt;
本篇旅游文本英译的分析以功能派翻译理论作为理论指导，以目的法则为主要原则，从颐和园的园林文化、历史文化和宗教文化三个角度出发对颐和园景点英译中存在的问题进行探讨。目的论认为译文取决于翻译目的，这个目的通常指的是交际目的。为达到这个目的，译者可以选择不同的翻译策略。也就是说，译者的翻译策略必须由译文的预期目的或功能决定，即所谓的“目的法则”。笔者认为景点介绍的汉英翻译的目的就是吸引译文读者以及弘扬传统文化，因此在翻译旅游资料的时候不仅要把当地的文化内涵表达出来，而且要考虑到跨文化的因素。而以功能派翻译理论为指导的景点介绍的汉英翻译，可以使英语读者通过译文产生对旅游景点的期盼，以及对景点文化内涵的理解。以颐和园景区内的翻译文本为例本，依托功能翻译理论，通过“发现问题，指出问题，解决问题”，以期更好地促进中国文化的传播与交流，提高我国现阶段旅游文本翻译的水平。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
功能翻译；颐和园；翻译目的；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach &lt;br /&gt;
3.C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture &lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture &lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
5.References&lt;br /&gt;
===Outline===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thesis Statement: Based on the main viewpoints of functionalist approaches to translation, this paper aims to give an analysis to C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture&lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts is a bridge to spread the culture of classical Chinese gardens, so the accuracy of it has a direct impact on foreigners' understanding of the specific history and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation theory emphasizes the function of discourse, and believes that different types of discourse have different functions, so translators should choose appropriate translation strategies according to the type of source text and corresponding functions. Functionalist approach is to take the &amp;quot;skopos rule&amp;quot; as the highest standard, and any translation activity is a purposeful behavior. The ultimate goal and main function of scenic spot translation is to help people understand the main content of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a window for the publicity of national history and culture, the Chinese-to-English translation of tourist texts plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. Well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, the Summer Palace was among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. Based on the viewpoints of functionalist approach to translation, this paper aims to analyze C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a window for the publicity of national history and culture, the Chinese-to-English translation of tourist texts plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. Well known for its rich and priceless collection of cultural relics, the Summer Palace was among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. Based on the viewpoints of functionalist approach to translation, this paper aims to analyze C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalism is a theory that advocates reader-centered translation, emphasizing the functions of texts and highlighting the communicative effects. It is believed that many unnecessary mistakes can be avoided and better results can be achieved by applying functionalist approach in Chinese-English translation of tourist text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory, also known as German Functionalist Translation Theory, was proposed by German scholars in the 1970s. It includes four main theories: Katharina Reiss’s Text Typology, Hans Vermeer’s Skopos Theory, Justa Holtz Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action and Christiane Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty. This chapter aims to present the main ideas of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1971, Reiss in her book Possibilities and Limitation of Translation Criticism first made text function as a standard of translation criticism, namely evaluate the translated text from the relationship between the functions of the original and the translated text. She insists on the original-centered equivalence theory and holds the view that the ideal translation is to achieve the equivalence between the target text and the source text in terms of ideological content, linguistic form and communicative function. However, translation practice makes her realize that it’s difficult to achieve equivalence sometimes and that sometimes equivalence cannot be pursued. Because of the particularity of translation requirements, the function of the target text is not always the same as that of the source text. Therefore, the translator should give priority to the functional role of the target text rather than the principle of equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss believes that in the normal situation the type of text decides the translator’s choice of a proper translation method (Reiss, 2004). Therefore, she divides text into four types: content-focused text, form-focused text, appeal-focused text and audio-media text. Content-focused text, also known as informative text, includes news reports, commercial correspondence, operating instructions, official documents, patent specifications, essays, treaties, etc. For this text, the main function is to convey information revealed in language itself to readers. The emphasis is on content and topic, so the choice of language and style should serve this function. If both the source text and target text belong to informative text, the translator should represent the content and information of source text accurately and completely (Reiss, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Form-focused text, also known as expressive text, refers to literary works such as novels, poems and so on. “Distinct from ‘content’, which deals with what the author says, ‘form’ is concerned with how an author expresses himself” (Reiss, 2004). For expressive texts, information is only a supplement. What is dominant is the aesthetic factor. When translating such texts, the translator should pay attention to the aesthetic and artistic forms of the original text and to the differences between two cultural habits, trying to achieve the same effect as the source text. In a word, in a form-focused text, the linguistic form of the source text determines the form in the target language (Reiss, 2004).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appeal-focused text, also known as operative text, mainly includes notice, instruction manual, advertisement, publicity manual and so on. For operative texts, the primary task for the translator is to provoke a particular reaction on the hearers or readers to incite them to engage in specific actions, while content and form are subordinate. Therefore, to achieve the same effect, the translator need to change the content and stylistic features of the original text, try to keep the potential influential factors of the original text and seek functional equivalence (Reiss, 2004: 38-43). Audio-medial text, also known as multi-media text, refers to radio and television scripts, such as radio newscasts and reports, topical surveys and dramatic productions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is distinctive in its dependence on non-linguistic media and on graphic, acoustic, and visual kinds of expression. Only in combination with them can the whole complex literary form realize its full potential (Reiss, 2004). In conclusion, different texts determine different translation focuses and methods. In many cases, however, a text may have more than one function, which means that translators should integrate different translation strategies skillfully to achieve different functions of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss’s student Vermeer, who broke the limitation of the theory of equivalent and took skopos to be the first criterion of translation process  proposed the key theory: Skopostheorie. According to Skopos Theory, when translating a text, the translator needs to consider the purpose of translation first and then choose the translation method according to the purpose, which means “the end justifies the means” (Nord, 2001). Vermeer believes that translation, like other human actions, is also a purposeful act. Translation often takes place in cultural backgrounds with different customs and values, so translation is not a simple equivalent transformation between languages. Skopos Theory does not focus on achieving the equivalence between the target text and the original text or the perfection of the target text, but on choosing the best translation strategy based on the analysis of the source text and the intended function of the target text. In a word, translation methods and strategies are determined by the intended purpose or function of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Skopos Theory, the first rule that all translators must follow is the Skopos Rule. Translation purpose can be divided into three categories: (1) the purpose of the translator, such as earning a living; (2) the communicative purpose of the translation, such as instructing the reader; (3) the purpose of using a particular translation method, such as the literal translation according to its structure to illustrate the peculiarities of grammatical structure in a language (Nord, 2001). In general, the communicative purpose is more important than the other two. The communicative purpose is usually determined by the initiator of the translation act, but the translator can take part in deciding. The second rule is the Coherence Rule. Coherence Rule requires that the translation conform to the criterion of intratextual coherence, which means that the translation must be accessible to recipients and meaningful in the target culture and in the communicative environment (Nord, 2001). The third rule is the Fidelity Rule. It means that there should be intertextual coherence between the source text and the target text, which means being faithful to the source text. Nevertheless, the degree and form of faithfulness lie in the target text and the degree that the translator understands the original text. Normally “Intertexual coherence is considered subordinate to intratexual coherence and both are subordinate to the Skopos rule” (Nord, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action===&lt;br /&gt;
Following Vermeer, Manttari develops Vermeer’s Skopos Theory and puts forward the Theory of Translational Action. He emphasizes three aspects: the behavior of the translation process, the role of the participants (the initiator, the translator and the target reader, etc.) and the environment (time, place and media) in which the translation process takes places. It views translation as “purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and construes the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds that involve intercultural transfer” (Mundy, 2001). According to Manttari, translation is “ a complex act to achieve a particular purpose” &lt;br /&gt;
(Nord, 2001). It is not about translating words, sentences or texts but is about guiding the intended cooperation over cultural barriers and promoting functional communication. Cooperation here means “transcultural communication” by Manttari.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Theory of Translational Action attaches great importance to providing a functional communicative text for the recipient, a text suitable for the target culture in&lt;br /&gt;
form and style. Functional suitability is determined by the translator. The translator is an expert in translation, whose role is to ensure the successful completion of culturaltransformation. In producing the target text, the analysis of the source text is necessary so that the translator can find out its structural and functional characteristics, which can be described by content and form. The need of the recipient is the decisive factor for the target text.In short, “the value of Manttari’s work is the placing of translation (or at least the professional non-literary translation which she describes) within its sociocultural context, including the interplay between the translator and the initiating institution”(Mundy, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though skopos rule changes the focus of translation from the source language text to the target language text and the target receivers, it has some limitations. One is that different readers have different expectations, and the translation purpose cannot satisfy all the expectations of the target reader. Another is that the translation purpose may sometimes be against the intention of the source language. Therefore, based on the skopos rule, Nord introduces the loyalty principle. The principle of loyalty is a supplementary principle proposed by Nord to make up for the deficiency of skopos rule. According to the explanation of Nord, it is not the relationship between the original text and the target text, nor the equivalence between the original text and the form of the target text, but the consistency between the author of the original text, the initiator of the translation, the translator and the reader of the target text, which is the principle of loyalty. The proposal of the loyalty principle makes up for the mistakes that some radical skopos translators usually make, such as omitting and rewriting, which makes skopos theory more perfect and makes skopos theory more likely to guide the translation of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Function” and “loyalty” are two pillars of Nord’s functionalist approach. “Function” refers to what a text means or is intended to mean from the receiver’s point of view”, while “loyalty” means that “target-text purpose should be compatible with the original author’s intention” (Nord,2001). It emphasizes the interpersonal relationship between the translator, the source-text sender, the target-text addresses and the initiator. Function plus loyalty enables the translator to avoid the limitations of skopos rule and try to achieve a balance between translation purpose and the source-text author’s intention”(Nord,2001). That is to say, when translating the original text, the translator should take into account the readers' cultural background, knowledge level and expectation of the translation, and choose the corresponding translation strategy according to the translation requirements. If the reader wants to read a word-for-word translation of the article, then the translator must meet the reader's requirements, otherwise he must explain to the reader why he chose his own translation method. The translator's job is to weigh two different cultures instead of imposing one culture on another. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2The Application of Functionalist Approach to the Tourist Texts.===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Functionalist Translation Theory was introduced to China, and since then it has been applied to translation studies by Chinese translation scholars. In his article published in 1995, Zhang Nanfeng briefly introduces Skopos theory to China for the first time, and considers that Skopos theory is referential (Zhang Nanfeng, 1995). German Functionalist Translation Theory, a paper released in1999, is the first article in China which systematically introduces German Functionalist Translation Theory (Zhong Weihe &amp;amp; Zhong Yu, 1999). Based on an overview of Functionalist Translation Theory, Zhang Meifang focuses on introducing Nord’s theory, especially on the detailed analysis of Nord’s principle of loyalty (Zhang Meifang, 2005). Famous domestic scholars, such as Liu Junping (2009), Liu Miqing (2012) and Li Wenge (2004), also introduce this theory in their books. With the rise of Functionalist Translation Theory in China, someone has compared it with other theories. Zhu Haotong compares Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence Theory to analyze the similarities and differences between them, and further reveals that Functionalist Translation Theory inherits the reasonable part of Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory, which is an important breakthrough and supplement to solve the problems that Functional Equivalence Theory leaves (Zhu Haotong, 2006). Some scholars also combine theory with translation practice to explore the application of Functionalist Translation Theory to translation practice. Jia Yanli and Wang Hongjun point out that Skopos Theory has its limitations, but it is still of instruction and reference value for non-literary translation texts, such as advertisements and tourism materials (Jia Yanli &amp;amp; Wang Hongjun, 2012). Li Liangchen selects several famous tourist attractions in China to translate the on-site tour-guide commentary into English. Then he improves them under the guidance of Skopos Theory and sends out questionnaires to overseas tourists for further analysis. He argues that the translation of on-site tour-guide commentary which is guided by Skopos Theory is more favorable to conveying information to foreign visitors, to promoting cultural exchanges and to improving the image of China’s tourist destinations (Li Liangchen, 2013). In Pragmatic Translation: Theory &amp;amp; Practice, Wu Feng and He Qingji introduce Functionalist Translation Theory (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008) and the characteristics of tourism text and translation skills (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008). In this book, they also discuss the controversy over the Chinese name of Functionalist Translation Theory, and holds that “功能派翻译理论” is the most appropriate Chinese translation (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008).Based on his own translation practice and under the guidance of Functionalist Translation Theory, Wu Zixuan probes into some special phenomena in the English translation of CNN newsreels. The author believes that in the translation of external publicity, we should not stick to the standard of faithfulness to the original text, but should deal with the original text properly from the perspective of achieving the purpose of translation, such as rewriting, abridging. (Wu Zixuan, 2005).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach establishes a theoretical system of diversified translation standards dominated by skopos rule. From the definition of Functionalist approach, it can be seen that the advantage of it is that the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original text, study the translation process with &amp;quot;translation purpose&amp;quot; as the starting point, and determine the translation strategies and methods. This can give full play to the translator's own initiative, flexible processing of the original text, in order to achieve the translation of the communicative function. In addition, functionalist approach requires the translation to be examined in the cultural context of the reader. The reader can accept the translation and understand the meaning of the original text through the translation, so the translation can realize the communicative function. On the basis of such advantages, functionalist approach can be used to guide the English translation of garden scenic spots, and the translator can choose a wider range of translation strategies and break out of the constraints of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only by clarifying the purpose of translation can we avoid these limitations in the English translation of garden attractions. When using functionalist approach to guide the English translation of Chinese classical garden scenic spots, it is necessary to flexibly choose translation strategies and methods, give full play to the advantages of skopos theory, and achieve the balance between &amp;quot;principle of purpose&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;principle of fidelity&amp;quot; as far as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of globalization and cross-cultural communication, tourismis becoming a major industry in the 21st century. The development of tourism can not only promote the economic development of a country but also promote the external dissemination of national culture. Therefore, tourism translation deserves attention. Tourism text is a typical informative and operational text, and the language is unique. It is full of gorgeous words, such as four-character expressions, verses, proper nouns and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism text materials include tourism advertising, tourism brochures, scenic spots signs and so on. In this paper, we focus on the introduction of Chinese gardens’ scenic spots, which is usually colorful in language and rich in literary style. Tourism text translation belongs to applied translation, which should play a series of practical functions to publicize the image and resources of the country or place and attract overseas tourists. Therefore, the translator of tourism text must be clear about the type and function of tourism text, and to grasp the ultimate purpose of the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On tourism text translation, the communicative purpose of the translation should be placed in a central position. Furthermore, the tourism text has both the information function and the calling function. The information function and the calling function complement each other. Only when the target language readers acquire the expected tourism information and cultural knowledge can the calling function be realized and the purpose of tourism text translation be achieved. With different translation strategies, the translated version should both expressed contains basic information, and make the tourists feel the profound of the Chinese culture from the beautiful scenery. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural tourism has long been the focus of international tourism, and understanding Chinese culture is the main purpose of inbound tourists, so the translation of tourism texts bears the mission of cultural transmission and cultural publicity. However, due to the great differences between Chinese and English culture and language, there are many difficulties in cultural transmission in tourism text translation. China has a long and splendid history and culture. When introducing the scenic spots of cultural relics and historic sites, we usually associate with many historical figures and stories. These terms are cultural blank for most foreign tourists, but this kind of cultural experience is also the most attractive place for foreign tourists. It is of great importance to pay attention to cultural differences in tourism translation and carry out cultural transmission effectively. Chinese and English languages have different logic views, and Chinese expressions in tourism texts value decoration. English expressions tend to be clear, concise and to the point. For example, Chinese tourism texts often use a four-character lattice, which is symmetrical, while there is no corresponding four-character lattice expression in English. Therefore, in Chinese-English translation of tourism texts with frequent use of four-character phrases, it is necessary to keep in mind the objective principle of functionalist approach and give priority to cultural communication instead of rigidly adhering to form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach===&lt;br /&gt;
By studying the specific translation strategies made by predecessors, the following steps are also adopted in this paper: first, the translation strategies are determined according to the text type, such as faithful reproduction of the original information or rewriting; Secondly, the translation strategies are determined according to the potential purpose of the translation, such as paraphrasing or deleting poems, generalizing specific expressions and transliterating proper nouns. Thirdly, the translation strategies are defined with the tourists as the center, such as adding logical words, adding explanatory information and using plain English.&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace epitomizes the philosophy and practice of Chinese garden design, which played a key role in the development of this cultural form throughout the east. It is an outstanding expression of the creative art of Chinese landscape garden design, incorporating the works of humankind and nature in a harmonious whole, which was once the most important place of political and diplomatic activity for the supreme rulers of the late Qing dynasty. Based on three aspects of the Summer Palace, namely, garden culture, historical culture and religious culture, this paper discusses the problems existing in the English translation of the scenic spots of the Summer Palace and puts forward corresponding countermeasures under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
===Approach===&lt;br /&gt;
By studying the specific translation strategies made by predecessors, the following steps are also adopted in this paper: first, the translation strategies are determined according to the text type, such as faithful reproduction of the original information or rewriting; Secondly, the translation strategies are determined according to the potential purpose of the translation, such as paraphrasing or deleting poems, generalizing specific expressions and transliterating proper nouns. Thirdly, the translation strategies are defined with the tourists as the center, such as adding logical words, adding explanatory information and using plain English.&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace epitomizes the philosophy and practice of Chinese garden design, which played a key role in the development of this cultural form throughout the east. It is an outstanding expression of the creative art of Chinese landscape garden design, incorporating the works of humankind and nature in a harmonious whole, which was once the most important place of political and diplomatic activity for the supreme rulers of the late Qing dynasty. Based on three aspects of the Summer Palace, namely, garden culture, historical culture and religious culture, this paper discusses the problems existing in the English translation of the scenic spots of the Summer Palace and puts forward corresponding countermeasures under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Garden culture.===&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace is a classical garden famous for its magnificence and beauty. There are many temples in the garden, and the green waves of kunming lake ripple. Landscape and humanities complement each other, containing rich natural and cultural information, reflecting the characteristics of Chinese classical gardens. The garden cultural features of the three scenic spots, namely, the hall of clouds, the foxiang pavilion and the Wenchang courtyard, are particularly outstanding. Therefore, this paper takes these three scenic spots as examples to discuss the Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)排云殿、佛香阁景区是颐和园内建筑布局最完整、建筑形式最丰富的中轴建筑群体，殿、阁、廊、亭、桥、坊、碑等建筑约两万平方米。从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海、层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：This scenic spot covers an area of 20,000 square meters with an assortment of buildings such as palaces, towers, corridors, pavilions, walkways, bridges, archways and inscribed stone steles. It comprises a well-arranged group of structures, all diverse in style, located in the center of the Summer Palace garden. This complex of structures, ranging from the Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway on the waterside, the Gate that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall of Moral Glory, and the Tower of the Fragrance of the Buddha, to the Realm of Popular Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple, were built in an orderly manner running from the foot of the hill to its top, with gardens, temples and palaces harmoniously integrated into the whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：As we all know, the design style of ancient Chinese buildings is beautiful with &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; in hall of clouds scenic spot refers to the layout of the Summer Palace from far to near and from top to bottom, which cannot be simply understood as the center. Simply translating &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;center&amp;quot; cannot express accurately the meaning of &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. Comparatively speaking, &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; can better reflect the architectural style of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海，层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：These structures，including Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway at lake side，the Gate of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of moral Glory，and the Tower of Buddhist Incense，the Realm of Multitudinous Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple，were built in an orderly manner ranging up the hill with gardens，temples and palaces harmoniously integrated. This manifests beauty，grace and splendor，reminiscent of the loftingness and grandeur of a once mighty empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：In terms of the characteristics of language, Chinese emphasizes parataxis and four-word antithesis. When describing and naming scenes, gorgeous words and poetic words are generally chosen in Chinese. But, English emphasizes hypotaxis, on the other hand, puts more emphasis on reproducing the original appearance of things, using simple and natural words and preferring direct description. In sign translation, the English translation pays more attention to accurate, concise and lively. In the above paragraph, &amp;quot;层层升高，排列有序，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体&amp;quot; is an introduction to the architectural features of foxiang pavilion, in order to make tourists have a clear understanding of the overall layout and architectural features of the scenic spot. This information is essential and can be translated into detail. However, &amp;quot;气势巍峨，金碧辉煌&amp;quot; focuses on the subjective description, and its explicit translation needs more complicated words. If this paragraph is translated in detail, it is easy to drag the content and make the key information vague. Therefore, the deletion of the English translation of this sentence will not affect the basic information of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)主阁（文昌阁）两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜骑。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the God Wenchang, statues of gaeries, and a bronze steed were placed in the two-story pavilion. This tower is pared with the Tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves, located to the west of the Longevity Hill, in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The God Wenchang and the Martial God together symbolize reining of the emperor supported by scholars and warriors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Two questions arise in Chinese-English translation. First, there are two translations of wenchang pavilion in the translation: pavilion and tower, which appear in the same sign. Two different translations of the same scenic spot name tend to make foreign tourists think that it refers to different scenic spots, which may cause difficulty in understanding. Second, the translation of Wenchang pavilion into &amp;quot;Wenchang Tower&amp;quot; is against the actual architectural characteristics. In fact, the meanings of &amp;quot;pavilion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tower&amp;quot; have both similarities and differences. According to the Oxford dictionary, Tower means &amp;quot;a tall narrow building or part of a building, especially of a church or castle&amp;quot;, mainly referring to the tower-shaped part of a building, usually a tall and slender structure, such as the Eiffel Tower. &amp;quot;Pavilion&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;a building that is meant to be more beautiful than usual, built as a shelter in a park or used for concerts and dances&amp;quot;. The top structure of the pavilion usually has rectangles, triangles, hexagons, etc. The common feature of them is that the top is supported by columns without walls. From the external structure of Wenchang pavilion, its bottom is solid and its top is supported by columns. Therefore, the pavilion can accurately reflect the architectural characteristics of Wenchang pavilion, so I think it should be translated as Wenchang pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Historical culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
The accurate Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace not only enables foreign tourists to understand the characteristics of Chinese gardens, but also enables foreign tourists to understand the historical knowledge of a specific period of China. However, the Chinese-English translation of the Summer Palace still has problems in accurately conveying the historical background of the scenic spots, such as the English translation of Wenchang pavilion scenic spot:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)此景区始建于清乾隆十五年，一八六零年被英法联军烧毁，光绪时按原样重建。阁结构为八面三层四重檐，通高36.44米，耸立于20米高的石造台基上，气势雄伟，是颐和园全园的构图中心。阁内供奉有铜铸金裹千手观世音菩萨站像。像高五米，重万斤，为明代万历年间所造，在八根贯通全阁上下的承重铁梨木擎天柱的衬托下，美妙庄严，熠熠生辉，有极高的文物和艺术价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The Wenchang tower was first built in 1750 and rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu after  the Anglo-French Allied Forces builted it down in 1860. The octahedral tower has three stories with four-layered eaves, altogether 36.44 meters high. Standing upright on a 20 meter-high stone foundation, it constitutes the center of the Summer Palace landscape and serves to accentuate its magnificence. A statue of the thousand-handed Guanshiyin Buddha, cast in bronze and gilded with gold, stands inside the tower. The statue, five meters high and five tons in weight, was cast during the reign of Emperor Wanli of the Ming Dynasty. Set off by the eight imposing pillars which support the tower, it glows with beauty, grandeur and brilliance. Its historical, cultural and artistic value can hardly be overstated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “始建于乾隆十五年”only was translated into “was first built in 1750” and the “光绪年间重建” was translated into “rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu”.The first sentence does not show that 1750 was the fifteenth year of the reign of emperor Qianlong, and the second sentence does not give foreign visitors the exact date of the reign of emperor Guangxu. The change of time concept and the disunity of expression easily make foreign tourists feel confused. Therefore, the translation of the time and the historical dynasties should be accurate and meticulous, and the supplementary method should be used to not only describe the dynasties clearly, but also supplement the corresponding years, so as to achieve the standardization of the translation. In this way, foreign tourists can not only be clear about the time of the event, but also understand the Chinese historical dynasties. Consider as follows: the Wenchang Pavilion was first built in 1750 during Emperor Qianlong’s reign（1735- 1795）and rebuilt in 1886 under Emperor Guangxu（1875- 1908）after the Anglo- French Allied Forces burned it down in 1860.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Religious culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
Many scenic spots in the Summer Palace have a strong buddhist atmosphere. While visiting the scenic spots, foreign tourists can understand the profound buddhist culture. Wenchang pavilion in the Summer Palace is the representative of Chinese religious culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)主阁两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜特。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the god，Wenchang，and statues of two followers，the celestial boy，and the bronze steed，were placed in the two- storey pavilion. This tower is pared with the tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves，located to the west of the Longevity Hill，in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The two towers symbolize the support by both scholars and warriors to the ruling emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: It is well known that westerners believe in theism, which refers to god as supreme . In Chinese religious culture, people believe in atheism and do not believe in the existence of god. Therefore, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the god, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the Martial god&amp;quot; in the translation. In fact, the &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; was Zhang yu, an emperor of Shu of Ning kang (374). And &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; refers to Guan yu in history. Therefore, the simple translation of  &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is not in line with the traditional Chinese culture, which will not only cause western tourists to misunderstand that Chinese religious tradition also believes in God, but also fail to convey Chinese historical allusions and relevant historical figures. In contrast, if &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the emperor, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the Martial Master (Guanyu)&amp;quot;, it can more faithfully convey the history and religious culture contained in the source language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory, translators should have a cross-cultural awareness, fully understand the reading psychology and cultural appreciation needs of target language readers, and use effective translation strategies and methods to achieve the purpose of tourism text translation. Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation effectively eliminates the disadvantages of traditional word-for-word translation, improves the efficiency of translation, and helps readers to grasp the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory, translators should '''have cross-cultural awareness''', fully understand the reading psychology and cultural appreciation needs of target language readers, and use effective translation strategies and methods to achieve the purpose of tourism text translation. Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation effectively eliminates the disadvantages of traditional word-for-word translation, improves the efficiency of translation, and helps readers to grasp the meaning of the original text.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The importance of the translation of the Summer Palace lies in the profound garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. The English translation is not only helpful for international friends to know more about the garden characteristics of the Summer Palace, but also helpful for spreading the long history and profound culture of China. In order to attract target readers and promote traditional Chinese culture, it is not only necessary to carefully explore Chinese culture and history, but also to use the fuctionalist approach appropriately. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a complicated process. Functionalist approach stresses the function of the discourse, the purpose of translation. In the practice of translation, if the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original equivalence, actively playing to subjective initiative, fully understanding the original text, depending on the purpose of discourse and adopting different translation strategies, the effect and readability of translation can be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a complicated process. Functionalist approach stresses the function of the discourse '''and''' the purpose of translation. In the practice of translation, if the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original equivalence, actively playing to subjective initiative, fully understanding the original text, depending on the purpose of discourse and adopting different translation strategies, the effect and readability of translation can be improved.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermmer, “Skopos and Commission in Translation Action”, in the Translation Studies Reader,ed. Chesterman, London and Network:Routledge,p.221-232. 2000.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge publishing.2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mason, “Textual Practices and Audience Design: and Interactive View of the Tourist Brrochure”. In Navarro et al.(eds.). Pragmatics at Work: The Translation of Tourist Literature. Bern: Perter Lang. 157-176.2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Text Analysis in Translation: Theory, Methodology and Didactic Application of a Model for Translation-Oriented Text Analysis. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Translating as a purposeful activity. Shanghai: SFLE PRESS, 2001:27,30,32,65,245.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. Shanghai. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History Translation. Routledge.1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之、毛忠明， 英汉—汉英应用翻译教程，上海: 上海外语教育出版社，2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
金惠康，跨文化旅游翻译，中国对外翻译出版公司，2004.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾文波，应用翻译功能论，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙艺风，文化翻译的困惑与挑战，中国翻译，2016年第3期.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王宏志，翻译与创作，北京大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴自选，德国功能派翻译理论与 CNN 新闻短片英译，中国科技翻译, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谢天振，当代国外翻译理论，天津：南开大学出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张南峰，走出死胡同建立翻译学. 中国翻译, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仲伟合，钟钰. 德国的功能派翻译理论. 中国翻译, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳，功能加忠诚—介评克里丝汀· 诺德的功能翻译理论.上海外国语大学学报, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between Literal Translation and Free Translation	张雪仪	Zhang Xueyi 202020080668 Russian language and Literature ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张雪仪 202020080668&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed issue in translation studies. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people of different languages can understand each other's culture. Due to the differences of social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, translators need to compare the two methods and weigh their advantages and disadvantages. This chapter mainly analyzes the literal translation and free translation of Russian Idioms and proverbs in the process of Chinese translation, and explores the differences of different idioms translated by different methods, so as to help students and translators better carry out translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, Literal translation,Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，需要译者对这两种方法进行比较，衡量利弊。本文主要分析俄语成语和谚语在汉译过程中的直译和意译，探寻不同成语用不同方法翻译所产生的差别在以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略，直译，意译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The former Soviet Union translation theorist Fedorov believes that “translation is an activity of expressing what has been used in one language as a unified whole of content and form, and accurately and completely expressed in another language.” Translation theorist Barhudaro The husband also wrote: &amp;quot;Translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content and meaning.&amp;quot; Mr. Lu Xun once advocated &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; He said: &amp;quot;Translation must take both sides into consideration: (Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is of course to be easy to understand, the other is to maintain the fullness of the original.&amp;quot; The Chinese translator Zhang Peiji summed up the translation standard as &amp;quot;faithful and smooth.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. (Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect.In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived from the translator's translation practice. The most basic and common ones are literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian Idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of Russian national wisdom and immortal fossils in Russian, are one of the best materials for China to understand and learn Russian history, culture and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, Russian and Chinese have formed different cultural backgrounds, which have caused great difficulties for Russian people to further understand Russia. This paper will take the Chinese translation of Russian Idioms and proverbs as an example to study the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their advantages and disadvantages, and their relationship, so as to help Russian students better understand literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Controversy between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods and countries, people's views on translation theory have changed a lot, but the debate on literal translation and free translation has always existed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Chinese Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is better, literal translation or free translation, has always been divided in Chinese translation community. This kind of controversy first occurred during the translation of Buddhist scriptures written in Sanskrit into Chinese. During the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, the famous monk Dao An was the earliest representative of the literal translation in China. Dao An himself did not understand Sanskrit and was afraid that paraphrase would lose the maxims in Buddhist scriptures, so he advocated strict literal translation. (Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kumarajiva from India, who was invited by Dao An, advocated free translation. On the basis of fully understanding the original thought content and artistic style, the translation was appropriately deleted. Although Dao An and Kumarajiva are also engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures, the translation methods they adhere to were very different. This divergence continued into the Tang Dynasty. Xuan Zang, as the most famous monk in the Tang Dynasty, proposed a translation method that was completely different from the previous two translation methods—a combination of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contradiction between literal translation and free translation may be due to the different understanding of the two translation methods. Sun guiding, a translator, believes that literal translation is rigidly based on the structure of the original words and sentences, without considering whether the Chinese language is smooth or natural; while free translation is to use Chinese idioms and the most natural words and sentences as far as possible in addition to specialized subject nouns, so as to achieve the effect of transmitting the meaning of the original text.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du zuozhou, former president of Wuhan University, believes that literal translation is to translate word for word according to the original text; free translation is to translate according to the original meaning, and the translation is more appropriate to the common grammar of the translated language. Meng Xiancheng, an educator, believes that literal translation is a translation with different technical correctness. Literal translation refers to faithful and correct translation according to the original text; free translation refers to the translation of the general idea of the original text.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian said, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; refers to the literal translation of the original text. Every word is translated one word at a time, and the order of each sentence is not changed. The so-called &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; is to express the meaning of the original text in Chinese, without having to follow the literal and sequential order of the original text. &amp;quot; Feng Shize thinks that &amp;quot;the relationship between translation and literal translation is up-down, while that between literal translation and free translation is left-right relationship. They are involved in each other and must become a system. If the word order is reversed as free translation, the definition of free translation is equal to translation, and there is no other translation to speak of except free translation. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; put forward by the modern Chinese translator Yan Fu has long been the basic principle guiding translation practice. A large number of beginners who learn foreign languages regard &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; as translations that are completely faithful to the original text when translating. In fact, Yan Fu's translation requirements are a guiding principle for translation based on semantics. When translating, if the structure and expression of the original text cannot be directly adopted, the sentence structure and expression must be changed according to the characteristics of the target language. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in the process of translation, there are many differences between the source language and the target language in terms of word order, grammar, form change and rhetoric. In many cases, there is no direct corresponding word. Therefore, the translator should consider the actual semantic, background and other factors to convey the content of the original text and reproduce the language style of the original work in an appropriate way without losing the original meaning of the sentence.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Soviet Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Soviet Union, under the influence of ideology, Western translation theories could not be widely disseminated, but within the Soviet Union, translation theories similar to Western translation theories have been formed and developed, and two main schools of translation theory have been further differentiated — Linguistic Translation School and Literary Translation School. To a certain extent, the dispute between these two schools also reflects the debate on literal translation and free translation among translators' groups. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the principles or standards of translation, the linguistic translation school believes that an ideal translation should be an equivalent translation, first of all linguistic correspondence, that is, the translation should have the same meaning as the corresponding language or discourse unit of the original; the literary translation school believes that translation pursues artistic correspondence, and linguistic correspondence must be subordinate to artistic correspondence. Therefore, it proposes that the aesthetic standards of translation should reproduce the artistic reality reflected by the unity of the original content and form. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic is to use images to translate images, that is, to create the same image in different languages. In 1953, Andrei Venediktovich Fedorov, the leader of the linguistic translation school, published his work &amp;quot;Summary of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, which was the first monograph of the Soviet Union to study translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. The author proposes that translation theory is a branch of linguistics. Since the translation of any genre work must rely on the comparison of two languages, translation problems can only be solved in the field of language. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, feodorov's view was refuted by the literary school represented by Kashin. The school of literature and art holds that aesthetics is the core of literary translation theory, and translation should be regarded as a form of language art, that is, translation should be studied from the perspective of literature and art. As a matter of fact, literature and art school emphasizes the translation of literary works, which belongs to the specific translation theory, while the study of language school focuses on the general translation theory, that is, the translation of works of all subjects including literary works. The debate between linguistic school and literary school provides another perspective for Chinese translators to explore the relationship between literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms of different nationalities are the most dynamic and expressive units at the lexical level in different languages, and they are also the units that can best reflect the characteristics of national culture in languages. The number of Russian idioms is extremely rich, it records and reflects all aspects of Russian national life. (Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great differences in geographical location and customs between China and Russia, the national culture reflected in Chinese and Russian must be quite different. One of the difficulties in idiom translation is its image. When translating idioms, both meaning and image should be considered. Although there are great cultural differences between China and Russia, many commonalities of human beings, such as emotion and natural environment, have created conditions for mutual communication, mutual understanding and idiom translation between different languages.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, literal translation refers to a method of translating the original text directly without changing the language features and styles of the original text on the basis of fully respecting the meaning of the original text. The advantage of literal translation in Chinese translation of Russian idioms is that it can express the meaning of idioms intuitively and faithfully, and maintain the unique style and image of the original text. However, the disadvantage is that the translated idioms may not be understood by the Chinese people. This is because the historical and cultural background, grammatical structure and language world picture of Chinese and Russian are different, and it is easy to form obstacles in the process of understanding.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating Russian idioms by literal translation is further divided into two methods — literal translation into Chinese idioms and literal translation into non-idiom sentences or words.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of Russian idioms into Chinese idioms is suitable for the translation of Russian and Chinese idioms that are completely equivalent in image, structure, and meaning. The advantage is that it is easy to understand, and the translation is simple and fast.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
домашнего  (своего) вора не убережешься. 家贼难防&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
знать как свои пять пальцев (видно, как на ладони) 了如指掌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
подлить масла в огонь 火上浇油&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как рыба в воде 如鱼得水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как ножом по сердцу 心如刀割&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как гром среди ясного неба 晴天霹雳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
на добро отвечают добром 善有善报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
копейка рубль бережет 财从细起&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
мечты сбываются 梦想成真&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
курица всегда следует за петухом 嫁鸡随鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чего мало, того и дорого  (дорого то, что мало) 物以稀为贵(12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
изгонять яд с помощью яда 以毒攻毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
сидеть как на иголках 如坐针毡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
действия громче слов 事实胜于雄辩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
зарыть талант в землю 埋没人才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
висеть на волоске 千钧一发&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лить как из ведра 倾盆大雨(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in the above examples are completely equivalent in image, structure or meaning in Russian and Chinese, so Chinese idioms can be used for literal translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, in the two languages, idioms with the same image, structure, and meaning are still in the minority, so it is more common to translate Russian idioms into non-Chinese idiom sentences or vocabulary. E.g:   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
настоять на своем 坚持自己&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
камень с души свалился 心里的一块石头落地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
связать свою судьбу 把自己的命运与……相连&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
быть на голову 高出一头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
вбивать в голову 往脑子里灌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
блеснуть метеором 像流星一样一闪而过&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с мизинец 小拇指这么大(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to find that the literal translation method can completely retain the original appearance of the idiom, show the common concept of human understanding of the world, and be beneficial to the cultural exchange between China and Russia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method commonly used in Chinese translation of Russian idioms is free translation. The lexical gap between languages is a common phenomenon, which causes many difficulties in translation. The causes of lexical vacancy are various, such as life experience, customs, religious beliefs and other cultural reasons, as well as linguistic reasons. There are generally two ways to fill the gaps in language: replacing images for free translation and abandoning images for free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian says &amp;quot;Два медведя в одной берлоге не уживутся (一个洞穴容不下两头熊).&amp;quot;, while Chinese says &amp;quot;一山不容二虎&amp;quot;. Another example is &amp;quot;Скатерть со стола, и дружба сплыла (桌布一收，友谊不再) &amp;quot; in Russian, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉&amp;quot; in Chinese. This method belongs to paraphrasing by replacing the image.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; of the translation, sometimes the translator has to choose to abandon the image for free translation. This is determined by both cultural and linguistic factors. Some linguistic features cannot be translated, and some idioms themselves are not strong enough. In this case, if Choosing a literal translation method will make readers confused.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,18) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Как женился я на вашей матери да взял вот этот домишко в приданье, так думал, что богаче да лучше меня и людей нет, фертом ходил! (А. Островский)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我和你母亲一成亲，就得到了这栋作为陪嫁的屋子，当时我心想，再没有人比我更富足、更好的了。我那时可真是双手叉腰、得意洋洋的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Фертом” is the name of the letter “Ф” in ancient times.Its shape is like a person with hands on hips, and “фертом ходить” is an idiom evolved from body language. The cultural meaning of this idiom is &amp;quot;神气十足、得意洋洋、威武自负的样子&amp;quot; . The translation uses other idioms to complement the missing images in Chinese, clarify the meaning of the idiom, and convey the emotional color contained in the original idiom.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in a certain language are fixed and unchanged after long-term use and tempering, but the frequency of each idiom is different. Some idioms are universally used by the whole people, spread and used in a wide range, while some idioms are only used in written styles. In Russian literature, there are improved precise and interesting idioms. For example, in the works of the famous Russian fable writer Krylov, there are reduced idioms, such as “ медвежья услуга”（直译：熊的帮忙；意译：帮倒忙）， “ сильнее кошки зверя нет”（直译：再没有比猫更厉害的野兽；意译：井底之蛙）， “зелен как виноград”（直译：葡萄还很青；意译：年轻人没经验). When translating literature, translators often need to learn cultural background knowledge, replace the image in the original idiom, and then convey it to Chinese readers.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crows are a very common animal, usually black and gray. The description of crows in Chinese idioms is &amp;quot;the crows in the world are generally black（天下乌鸦一般黑）&amp;quot;. It can be seen that white crows are rare. However, &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot; often appears in Russian literary works, as a metaphor for people who are different from the masses in terms of external characteristics or ideological qualities. In the Chinese and Russian concepts, the crow is a nasty animal. (Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although white crows are rare, this Russian idiom is usually derogatory, expressing disdain, contempt, or ridicule against the person. In Chinese, animal images are also used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;different people&amp;quot;, such as idioms that stand out from the crowd and phoenix feathers are rare. &amp;quot;Crane&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;phoenix&amp;quot; have always been regarded as precious and noble animals in traditional Chinese culture, so they cannot be compared with &amp;quot; Corresponding to &amp;quot;White Crow&amp;quot;, it is not suitable for translating &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot;.Examples are as follows:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Он замкнулся, не вдается в разговоры — вот вам и белая ворона.（Сталин)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是一只白乌鸦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是与众不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Боишься, что они среди нас белой вороной окажется. Недосягаемым экземпляром.(Кожевников В “Корни и крона”)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间的白乌鸦，一个无法达到的例子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间标新立异，望尘莫及的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese who come into contact with Russian are students majoring in Russian. The Russian idioms we usually encounter appear in textbooks. These idioms are often used by the Russian public and are easily understood and accepted by the Chinese. E.g:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
В Тулу со свим самоваром не ездят.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：去图拉不用带自己的茶炊。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：多此一举。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Честь лучше бесчестья.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：尊重比不尊重好。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：礼多人不怪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
словно горя с плеч&lt;br /&gt;
直译：把山从肩膀下卸下。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：如释重负。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
выеденного яйца не стоит&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一个空蛋壳不值钱。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：鸡毛蒜皮，一文不值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чужими руками жар загребать&lt;br /&gt;
直译：用别人的手将红炭火拨成一堆。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：坐享其成，不劳而获。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ни рыба, ни мясо&lt;br /&gt;
直译：没有鱼也没有肉。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不三不四，不伦不类。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лучше синица в руках, чем журавль в небе&lt;br /&gt;
直译：天上的仙鹤不如手中的山雀。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：远亲不如近邻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На языке мед, а под лед&lt;br /&gt;
直译：嘴上甜得像蜂蜜，心里冷得像冰。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：笑里藏刀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И на солнце есть пятна&lt;br /&gt;
直译：太阳上也有黑点。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人无完人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
семь раз отмерь, один раз отрежь&lt;br /&gt;
直译：测量了七次后再剪裁。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：三思而后行。(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using free translation to translate Russian idioms requires the translator to accurately understand the meaning of the original text, because cultural differences make it impossible to literally translate. Only through the translator can an unobstructed bridge between Russian idioms and Chinese idioms be built.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are often multiple translations of the same Russian proverb in Russian-Chinese dictionaries. On the one hand, because the translator uses different translation methods; on the other hand, because Russian proverbs have very rich connotations, a translation cannot perfectly interpret the inner meaning of the proverb. According to the context and the connotation of the proverbs, the most commonly used methods of Chinese translation of Russian proverbs are literal translation and free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Russian and Chinese, some proverbs not only have the same meaning or implied meaning, but also use the same or similar figurative images to express the same meaning, and they are completely consistent in content and form. In this case, the equivalent translation of Chinese proverbs with synonyms can convey the information contained in the image of the original language, which not only retains the rhetorical color of the original language, but also enables readers to understand the original text perfectly. The other is that the Russian people have summed up the experience in their long-term labor and life, which has evolved into a proverb. However, the Chinese have not summed up this experience. If the Russian proverbs are translated into Chinese, the Chinese can clearly understand it at a glance and increase their understanding of the world. E.g:(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Беда не приходит одна. 祸不单行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Век живи, век учись. 活到老，学到老。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше встанешь, дальше увидишь. 站得高，看得远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать. 百闻不如一见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Береги платье снову, а честь смолоду. 衣服要从新的时候爱惜，荣誉要从年轻时珍惜。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше лба уши не растут. 耳朵高不过额头。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Для милого друга семь верст не околица. 为了好友，多绕七里也不嫌远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше умереть стоя, чем жить на коленях. 宁愿站着死，绝不站着生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Не имей сто рублей, а имей сто друзей. 宁要一百个朋友，不要一百个卢布。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По одежке встречают, по уму провожают. 迎客时看衣，送客时看才智。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another situation where the literal translation method can be used. Although the image in Russian proverbs is different from the commonly used images in Chinese, it is also easy to understand. For example, &amp;quot;Молодец против овец, а против молодца — сам овца.&amp;quot; In fact, this proverb can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;欺软怕硬 &amp;quot;, but in this way the translation discards the lively literal meaning of the original text. On the other hand, it is literally translated as &amp;quot;见到绵羊充好汉，碰到好汉成绵羊&amp;quot; , on the basis of retaining the original image, readers can easily understand the meaning of the original proverb.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Заяц от лисицы, а лягушка от зайца бежит. &amp;quot; can be translated as &amp;quot;一物降一物&amp;quot;, but the image in the original text was completely abandoned, if it is literally translated as &amp;quot;one thing drops one thing &amp;quot;狐惊兔，兔惊蛙&amp;quot;, this kind of translation is not only simple and clear, but also in line with the aesthetics of Chinese proverbs. In general, the literal translation not only retains the symmetrical rhetorical techniques in the original sentence, but also retains the symmetrical beauty of the original sentence structure. It not only conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original Russian text, but also shows the beauty of phonology and structure in Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation of Russian proverbs not only keeps the style of the original language, but also transplants the unique figurative language of Russian proverbs into Chinese, which not only expands the vision of Chinese readers, but also enriches the expression of Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the influence of cultural factors, many Russian and Chinese proverbs with the same meaning use different figurative images. In the process of translating some Russian proverbs into Chinese, it is difficult to retain the image of the original text. If literal translation is made according to the original image, due to the different national and cultural backgrounds of China and Russia, the translated version is difficult to be accepted by Chinese people and even misread.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey the original meaning to readers accurately, we can explore the story behind the proverb. On the basis of correctly understanding the meaning of the original text, we can readjust the structure of the original text, and reproduce Russian proverbs with standard Chinese expression, so as to avoid ambiguity and misunderstanding.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some elements used in proverbs that foreigners cannot understand. For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;В огороде бузина, а в Киеве дядька.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜园里长接骨木，而基辅里住叔叔&amp;quot;, which cannot be understood by the Chinese. The four elements “огород” “бузина” “Киева” “дядька”, which contained in this proverb are completely unrelated. In fact, this proverb means that there is no logical relationship between what someone says, and the translator can directly paraphrase it as &amp;quot;胡说八道&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;前言不搭后语&amp;quot; or more easily understood &amp;quot;满嘴跑火车&amp;quot;. (Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; literally means &amp;quot;the hat on the thief's head is on fire&amp;quot;. In fact, this proverb originated from a short story in the Kievan Rus period: someone’s money bag disappeared and he shouted &amp;quot;Catch the thief&amp;quot;, but no one knew where the thief was. This man had an idea and shouted, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; After hearing this, the thief touched his hat unconsciously and exposed himself. Therefore, &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;不打自招&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;做贼心虚.&amp;quot;(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that are more suitable for free translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
От труда- радость, от безделья- усталость.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：快乐从劳动中来，疲劳从闲散中来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：劳动使人快乐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Баба с возу- кобыле легче.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：农妇下了车，马儿就轻松。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：求之不得&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Герой не моего романа.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：不是我小说中的主人公。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不是我的意中人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Терпенье (ученье\уменье) и труд всё перетрут.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：耐心和勤劳能克服一切。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：锲而不舍，金石可镂（只要功夫深，铁杵磨成针）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Чтобы узнать человека, надо с ним пуд соль съесть.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：想要了解一个人，应该和他吃一普特盐。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：日久见人心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Посади свинью за стол — она и ноги на стол.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：让猪入席，它会把爪子也伸上来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：得寸进尺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Черного кобеля не отмоешь добела.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：黑色的狗洗不白。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：本性难改。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Конь о четырех ногах, да спотыкается.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：马有四条腿，也会摔倒。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：聪明一世，糊涂一时。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
За что купил, за то и продаю.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：怎么买来，怎么卖出。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人云亦云。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Обжегшись на молоке, дуешь на воду.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一旦被牛奶烫，喝水也要吹一吹。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：一种被蛇咬，十年怕井绳。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, translators often feel that there are a lot of contradictions and differences between the two languages in terms of vocabulary composition, syntactic structure, expression and metaphor. Most of the time, the translator understands the original meaning but does not know how to express it in the target language, which leads to the debate about which is better, literal translation or free translation. When translators translate works with more contradictions between bilinguals, they tend to use free translation. When there are more similarities or similarities between bilinguals than contradictions or conflicts, translators will tend to literal translation in order to be faithful to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the relationship between literal translation and free translation is interdependent and inseparable. Therefore, when we translate an article or a book, it is not feasible to translate every sentence literally or freely. Only when the translator cleverly arranges the alternation of the two can it be possible to translate a better translation. When we comment on literal translation and free translation, we should consider the effects of the division of labor and cooperation between the two, and should not one-sidedly understand the advantages and disadvantages of literal translation and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua. 蔡毅，段京华. (2000). 苏联翻译理论. [Soviet Translation Theory]. 武汉: 湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shize. 冯世则. (1981). 直译、意译、逐字译. [Literal Translation, Free Translation, Verbatim Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 7-10.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shujian. 冯树鉴. (1993). 意译与直译笔谈. [Written Free Translation and Literal Translation]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 43-47.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yongmei. 冯咏梅. (1999). 浅谈俄语成语翻译中民族文化特色的保留. [On the Preservation of National Cultural Characteristics in Russian Idiom Translation]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 97-100.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gong Linjing. 宫琳菁. (2015). 直译与意译——中国近现代代表人物观点之概述. [Literal Translation and Free Translation: An Overview of the Viewpoints of Representatives in Modern China]. 赤峰学院学报（汉文哲学社会科学版）[Journal of Chifeng University (Soc.Sci)] 192-193.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Guming, Shen Man. 胡谷明, 沈曼. (2011). 汉俄翻译中文化空缺词汇的翻译策略.[The Translation Strategies of Cultural Vacancies in Chinese-Russian Translation]. 中国俄语教学[Russian in China] 17-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Shufen. 贾淑芬. (1996). 简明俄汉谚语词典. [Concise Russian-Chinese Proverbs Dictionary]. 沈阳: 辽宁大学出版社[Shenyang: Liaoning University Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Quan’an. 李全安. (1990). 直译与意译之争是一场什么样的争论. [What kind of controversy is the dispute between literal translation and free translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性.[Similarities between Chinese and Western Translation Theories]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying. 王福祥,吴汉樱. (2014). 东方大学俄语系列：迷你俄语成语词典. [Oriental University Russian Series: Mini Dictionary of Russian Idioms]. 外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhuang. 王转. (1996). 直译与意译漫谈. [On Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 湖南教育学院学报[Journal of Educational Institute] 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Yuncai. 谢云才. (2002). 俄罗斯翻译理论的语言学派与文艺学派——两派文学翻译理论对比分析. [Linguistic Schools and Literary Schools of Russian Translation Theory: A Comparative Analysis of the Two Schools of Literary Translation Theories]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Shizhang. 杨仕章. (2002). 俄语现代翻译理论之概述. [An Overview of Russian Modern Translation Theory]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yi. 张艺. (2010). 从目的论看直译与意译之争. [The Controversy between Literal Translation and Free Translation from Skopos Theory]. 海外英语[Overseas English] 189-190.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Changyu. 周长雨. (2010). 俄语谚语的翻译方法. [How to translate Russian proverbs]. 俄语学习[Russian Learning] 33-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 14:38, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dialectical thinking in arguments between literal translation and free translation 	甘奉玉	Gan Fengyu  202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and over free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also a profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
literal translation, free translation, word-for-word translation, over free translation, unity of opposites&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译之争中的辩证思维&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
作为翻译方法，怎样使用直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)一直是中西方翻译界争论不休的一个焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中，所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
直译； 意译； 死译； 过度意译； 对立统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always sparked a heated discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random translation, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates another entirely different text. However, there are also a few of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a dialectical and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text's demand. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this dialectical translation is consistent with the Contradiction View of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between free translation and literal translation in Chinese translation circle first appeared in the dispute of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;quality&amp;quot; in the Eastern Han Dynasty. During this period, Shi Dao-an, a senior monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, advocated literal translation and put forward that the translation should not be added or deleted but only make some adjustments to the word order. In the post-Qin period opposed to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the monk Hatoyama advocated that the Buddhist scriptures should be translated freely. He suggested the original text should be changed to adapt to the Chinese style. Subsequently, Xuanzang, a senior monk of the Tang Dynasty, drew lessons from former translation achievements and put forward that we should seek both loyalty and vulgarity.(Chen Fukang 2011, 14-38) In another word, literal translation should complement with free translation, not just using one method. At that time, some translators have noticed that literal translation and free translation are not completely opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, in modern times from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement, since Yan Fu has put forward the translation standard of faithfulness, smoothness and elegance, Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai ignited the dispute on faith and smoothness. Lu Xun is a representative of literal translation school. He insists faithfulness first and smoothness second and even tolerates incoherence. He adopts the method of dead translation. While Qu Qiubai believes that faithfulness and smoothness are not opposite. From the New Culture Movement(1915-1923) to the 1980s, Mao Dun also put forward that literal translation doesn't mean word-for-word translation without any addition or deletion. Since the reform and opening up, Xu Yuanchong has said that literal translation should be faithful to the original content first then to the original form and last to the smooth translated text. On the other hand, free translation should be faithful to the original text first then to the smooth translated text and last to the original form. Therefore, although there are differences in translation methods between literal translation and free translation, their ultimate goal is to be faithful to the original content and express the original meaning.（Chen Fukang 2011, 288-333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Cicero, the first translation theorist in the western world, has put forward that we should avoid word-by-word translation but perform as a speaker, the dispute between literal translation and free translation began to appear in the West. In ancient times, Perot insisted on dead translation in the translation of the Bible, which greatly affected the translation quality. Poitius in the Middle Ages also advocated word-by-word translation and strict formal correspondence. In modern times, French translator Abulangour aimed to cater to readers in a way of over free translation and arbitrary deletion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, there are many translation theorists in the western translation world who advocated  dialectical and flexible translation. For example, in ancient times, Jerome advocated the flexible principle to apply in literary translation and religious translation differently. During the Renaissance, French Amyot emphasized the dialectical unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation. Moreover, some translators did not exercise their own translation ideas. During the Renaissance, Reichlin was one of them. Although he advocated word-by-word translation, he abandoned this method in his practice. This can also further explain that absolute promotion of literal translation or free translation is not desirable. In translation practice, we must take a suitable degree in the way of combining literal translation and free translation to better serve the target readers.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 5-15 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of this paper is to explore the dialectical thinking contained in the dispute between literal translation and free translation, that is, the viewpoint of unity of opposites between them. The first chapter is about the word-for-word translation, and the second chapter is about the over free translation. From these two parts, we can draw a conclusion that it is not advisable to regard literal translation and free translation as absolute opposites. The third chapter is about the dialectical translation, which is the correct method for us to learn and adopt. It is also a method that follows the view of unity of opposites. The fourth chapter will analyze the differences between literal translation and free translation from the view of definitions and application fields. Then the fifth chapter focuses on the unity of literal translation and free translation in translation goals, translation procedures and translation standards. Through the discussion of the whole article, we can clearly see the unity of opposites between literal translation and free translation and draw a conclusion that we should apply dialectical translation in our translation practice and adopt the point of view of unity of opposites in translation theory. (He Lirong 2018, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Dialectical thinking of the Unity of opposites===&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of unity of opposites is the core content of materialist dialectics theory. (Xu Guoliang 2020, 75) In the history of philosophy, the German philosopher Hegel first expounded the basic thought of contradiction theory from the standpoint of objective idealism. Later, Marx, Engels and Lenin critically absorbed Hegel's theory and developed contradiction theory into the core content of materialist dialectics theory. The theory of contradiction contains two basic problems, and one is the relationship between unity and opposition, while the other is the universality and particularity of contradiction, which involves a series of basic concepts of contradiction theory, such as basic contradiction and non-basic contradiction, fundamental contradiction and non-fundamental contradiction, principal contradiction and non-principal contradiction. Understanding these basic concepts and their relationships is the key to understanding and grasping the contradiction theory completely and accurately and finally applying it to the practice of social life. (Yan Mengwei 2020, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of unity and opposition of contradiction is actually about the nature of contradiction. We always know things from comparison. The so-called comparison is to find the similarities and differences between two things. The former is called unity and the latter is called opposition. The unity is relative and the opposition is absolute. It is worth emphasizing that the opposition of contradictions plays a key and decisive role in development, because development comes from the unity of opposites. This means that unity and opposition are two indispensable elements in the process of development. They complement and interact with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are such a pair of contradictions. The opposition of the two is reflected in the absolute opposition between word-for-word translation and over free translation, while the unity is reflected in their commons. More clearly, there are differences in their definitions and applications and similarities in their translation goals, procedures and standards.(Yang Ying 2019,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Word-for-word translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a method that not only maintains the original content, but also the original form.(Xu Yuanchong 1996,92) Fu Sinian and Zheng Zhenduo all advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, Lu Xun and his younger brother Zhou Zuoren's works of The Collection of Extraterritorial Fiction are regarded as the representatives of literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literal translation is neither dead translation nor a mechanical verbatim translation. Because English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate word by word. From the perspective of linguistics, the biggest difference between them is that Chinese focuses parataxis while English focuses hypotaxis.(Zhu Xiaojia 2008, 1) In another word, in Chinese, a sentence is usually short with few modifiers and connected words, while in English, several meanings can be expressed by use of complicated structure with assorted clauses and connected words only in a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the English is a more static language in which nouns and adjectives are always used, but the Chinese is the more dynamic one, and verbs are more active in it. Finally, the former has a systematic grammar but the latter seems free in its arrangement.(Cao Huoqun 2005, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when we do some translating exercise, we should focus on their grammar structures. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, adopting word-for-word translation will lead to formalism. Such a translated text is also not intelligible for readers. Literal translation must be readable without any misunderstanding or violation of expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Over free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the method that maintains original content rather than original form. In the process of translation, in order to make the language clear and persuasive, the translator must try to conform to the language customs of target texts rather than adhere to the expressive pattern of the original work. Zhao Jingshen put forward that it is better to be smooth with some disloyalty instead of absolute loyalty. Obviously, Mr. Zhao Jingshen is in favor of free translation, and so does Mr. Yan Fu. Many of Yan Fu's classical works have adopted free translation, the Theory of Heaven is a typical example of free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we translate English into Chinese, especially some idioms that are in closer ties with western culture, we have to move or change these cultural barriers so that Chinese readers could understand easily. It is also true when translating Chinese into English. Under this condition, free translation will be more suitable and effective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, free translation does not mean random translation. Random translation means making up sentences by subjective imagination without analyzing the structure of the original text. It is also known as over free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 107) In fact, when we translate, we must master the thought and style of the original and regard them as the correspondence of the target language. In addition, the theory, fact and logic of the original work should also be corresponding in the target language. We can not replace these features of the original with our personal thoughts, styles, facts, theories and logic. Only in this way can the contents not be changed after translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Dialectical translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua put forward in the book of A Practical Translation Course that the so-called literal translation is a kind of translation method to maintain both the original content and the original form. If there are the same language form and expressive effect between original and target text, we should adopt literal translation to deliver the same contents. While the so-called free translation is a method to keep the original content and style only. So if there are different language forms and expressive effects between the two texts, we should adopt free translation mostly. (Feng Qinghua 1997, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Literal translation and free translation have their own advantages and restrictions. The former is beneficial to the transplantation of culture, while the latter can avoid obscurity in literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, we will translate the sentence “mashing a mirror is no way to make an ugly person beautiful, nor is it a way to make social problem evaporate” into &amp;quot;砸镜子不能使丑八怪变漂亮,也不能使社会问题烟消云散&amp;quot;, while in free translation, we can turn it into &amp;quot;砸镜子并不能解决实际问题&amp;quot;. (Fan Zhongying 1994, 22) We can see the latter one is more concise and comprehensive to express the connotative meaning. Although the former is totally literal translation, we still feel it terrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, a translator should use these two translation strategies according to the specific situation to express the surface structure and deep meaning of the original text. The use of literal or free translation depends on the rules of both English and Chinese. In translation, if we can not directly adopt the structure and expressive form of the original work, we must change the sentence structure and expressive way to convey the connotation of the original work. An excellent translated text is realized neither by simple literal translation nor by simple free translation but by the combination of two. We should adopt dialectical translation in our practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Opposition and unity between literal translatiuon and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Opposition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.1 Opposition in definition===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Zengrui defines literal translation in Chapter 4 of Translation Theory as a method that deliberately retains the original form to maintain the content and style of the original. At the same time, He also defines free translation as a method that keeps the original content and style by use of the same or similar expressions as the original text in the target language regardless of the two different languages. The first one regards form as the only way, content and style as targets, while the second directly takes no account of form. With this regard, the two totally opposite in definition.(Qiao Zengrui 2000,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.2 Opposition in application fileld===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, literal translation is used to translate some political books, laws, treaties, scientific and technological documents, terms, idioms, and some simple sentences. (Wu Shuang 2018,178) The early translation of Buddhist scriptures of early Chinese generally followed this theory. So do the Marxism-Leninism works and Mao Zedong's works. For example, &amp;quot;纸老虎&amp;quot; can only be translated as &amp;quot;paper tiger&amp;quot; but not &amp;quot;scarecrow&amp;quot;. The latter one was corrected by Mao Zedong when the interpreter translated it into &amp;quot;scarecrow&amp;quot;. Chairman Mao emphasized that this word had two characteristics and if it was translated into &amp;quot;scarecrow&amp;quot;, it will lose duality. Because &amp;quot;纸老虎&amp;quot; in China means imperialism and reactionary, which seems scary but no great power in it. Since it is made of paper, this tiger becomes soft in the damp and finally was washed away when it was rained. While scarecrow can scare away children and birds. So paper tiger is better than scarecrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, there are many situations that literal translation can not be applied, so we must adopt the method of free translation, especially the translation of literary works.(Wu Shuang, 2018, 178) On the one hand, there are many common traditional Chinese words that reflect the unique cultural concepts and cultural phenomena of our country, which can't be translated directly into corresponding words in English. For instance, if we translate&amp;quot;初生牛犊不怕虎&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;A new born calf is not afraid of a tiger&amp;quot;, then our target readers in English-speaking countries will find it difficult to understand the substance of the literal meaning.(Yang Yin 2019, 161) So here &amp;quot;The more wit, the less courage&amp;quot; will be better. On the other hand, some certain maxims, idioms and puns in English have no choice but to use free translation.(He Lirong 2018,43) For example, &amp;quot;have a wolf in the stomach&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;饥肠辘辘&amp;quot; 饥饿难忍&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;肚子里有个豺狼&amp;quot;. Moreover, some exclusive English nouns should be freely translated such as &amp;quot;the heel of Achilles&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;致命的弱点&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;阿克琉斯的脚后跟&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.1 Unity in translation goal===&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, loyalty to the original form should be put first, followed by loyalty to the original content and last pursuit of fluency and popularity in target language. In free translation, loyalty to the original content should be put first, then the fluency and popularity of the translation language second, and the original form comes last. It is clear that loyalty to the original content is the common purpose of literal translation and free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unity of literal translation and free translation is also reflected in the fact that the translation must be smooth and fluent and conform to the expressive habits of target language. If the translated text is obscure and unreadable without conforming to the habits of the target language and culture, the two translation strategies have not achieved the true unity, so the purpose of communication has not been realized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods used in translation. They are unified in the translation goal to accurately and faithfully convey the original meaning and intention.(He Lirong 2018, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.2 Unity in translation procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation and free translation are unified in translation procedures. Both of them should conform to the following translation steps of understanding, expressing and verifying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding is the first stage of translation process. It includes not only the understanding of language and cultural phenomena, but also logical relations. A translator should be good at analyzing ambiguous sentences and make correct judgments before translating. Expression is the process by which the translator reproduces the content of the original text into target language. Expressing is the result of understanding, but understanding correctly does not mean expressing right. Therefore, we must learn many specific methods and techniques, such as literal translation, free translation, literal translation plus free translation, literal translation plus annotation, and so on. The third stage is verifying. In this stage, we must check the translation at least twice. In the first time, we should check whether there is any missing translation or wrong translation. And in the second time, we should check whether it's smooth and intelligible out of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether literal translation or free translation, we must follow the three steps of understanding, expressing and verifying in translation practice. Understanding is the premise of expression, but understanding and expressing are usually complementary and unified, which can not be separated completely. To understand the original text, the translator also chooses proper expression and further deepen his or her understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.3 Unity in translation standard===&lt;br /&gt;
On the establishment of translation standards, Chinese and foreign translation theorists in different historical periods put forward different views. In China, there are Ma Jianzhong's view of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; on the basis of modern linguistic theory, Yan Fu's translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, smoothness, and elegance&amp;quot;, Chen Xiying's theory of &amp;quot;similarities in shape, meaning and spirit&amp;quot;, Lin Yutang's translation standards of &amp;quot;loyalty, smoothness and beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, there are Twelve Translation Principles of Bart, Three Principles of Tettler, Seven principles of Luther, functional equivalence of Nida and so on. All these translation standards are based on different social needs, translation contents, translation objects and translation purposes.(He Lirong 2018, 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter which translation standard we use, it is impossible to meet it only by literal translation or free translation. Therefore, the two translation methods are unified in any translation standard. Therefore, they are inseparable unity of opposites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods. Although they are different in conceptual definitions and applicable fields, in order to achieve a unified translation standard and a common translation goal, they both follow the same three procedures of understanding, expressing and verifying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, if the target text has the same form and style as the original text, it can be translated literally. If there are different forms and styles, it should be translated freely. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, sticking to word-for-word translation will cause stiff translation difficult to understand. In the same way, making up sentences through subjective assumption according to the literal meaning without analyzing original text will cause random translation disloyalty to the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we can conclude that we should treat literal translation and free translation with a dialectical way and use these two translation methods flexibly to create wonderful translations in our concrete translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Huaiyu Mu,Jijun Wang.(2019).Unified Dialectical Relations of Terms in English-Chinese Translation[J].Journal of Language Teaching and Research 10(6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siyu Zou.(2017).Dialectical Relationship between Translation Theory and Practice[J].Proceedings of the 7th International Conference on Education, Management, Information and Mechanical Engineering (EMIM 2017).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.(2011).中国译学史[History of translation studies in China].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Huoqun 曹火群.(2005).翻译中的辩证关系[Dialectic relationships in translation].孝感学院学报 Journal of Xiaogan University (05) 39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua 冯庆华.(2002).实用翻译教程[Practical translation course].Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英.(1994).实用翻译教程[Practical Translation Course].Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lirong 何历蓉.(2018).论“直译与意译”在英汉翻译中的对立与统一 [On the opposition and unity of literal translation and Free Translation in English-Chinese translation]. 宿州教育学院学报 journal of suzhou education institute 21(04):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao zengrui 乔曾锐.(2000).译论—翻译经验与翻译艺术的评论和探讨 [Translation theory: A review of translation experience and the art of translation]. Beijing: China Industry and Commerce Joint Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2004).西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Western translation]. Beijing：Commercial press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Shuang 吴爽.(2018).翻译的最高境界—直译与意译的完美统一[The highest level of translation - the perfect unity of literal translation and free translation].现代交际 Modern communication (08):107-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Guoliang 徐国亮.(2020).对立统一：唯物辩证法的核心与列宁的发展[Unity of opposites: The Core of Materialist Dialectics and The development of Lenin]. 中共中央党校（国家行政学院）学报 Journal of Party School of the CPC Central Committee (National Academy of Governance) 24(05):75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲.(1980).直译与意译[literal translation and free translation]. Journal of Foreign Languages (6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲.(1996).译家之言[The Word of the Translator].出版广角 View on Publishing(6):92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Mengwei 阎孟伟.(2020).关于唯物辩证法矛盾学说的几个基本问题[Some basic questions about the contradiction theory of materialist dialectics]. 思想理论教育导刊 Journal of ideological and theoretical education (08):40-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Yin 杨颖.(2019).浅谈直译与意译的动态统一[On the dynamic unity of literal translation and free translation].海外英语 Overseas English (17):160-161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xiaojia 朱晓嘉.(2008).形合、意合的辩证观与翻译策略 [Dialectic thinking and Translation strategies of hypotaxis and Parataxis].Nanjing: Nanjing Normal University.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:52, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Peter Newmark’s Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation 赵茜 Zhao Xi 202070080627 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 赵茜, 202070080627 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute over the two basic translation methods, literal translation and free translation, has never stopped since ancient times. In view of the basic problem of his argument, Peter Newmark, an English translation theorist divides the various translation methods into eight, points out that different translation methods should be taken according to different text characteristics and puts forward with semantic translation and communicative translation based on years of translation researches. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes the effect of the translation. The author of this paper expresses some views on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from the fragmented and one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has brought people out of the struggle between them and made people see the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Free translation, Literal translation, Peter Newmark, Semantic translation, Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===标题===&lt;br /&gt;
彼得·纽马克对直译和意译的改进观点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译这两种翻译基本方法之争从古至今从未停止过。针对其争论的基本问题，英国翻译理论家彼得·纽马克把各种翻译方法分成了八种，指出应根据不同的文本特点釆取不同的翻译方法，并在多年翻译研究的基础上提出了语义翻译和交际翻译。语义翻译重点在强调保持原文的内容，而交际翻译更多强调的是译文的效果。本文作者也提出了对直译和意译的一些看法。彼得·纽马克的理论把人们以往对直译、意译的零散的、片面的观点向前推进了一大步，使人们从直译、意译之争中走出来并看到翻译研究进一步发展的方向。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
直译, 意译, 彼得·纽马克, 语义翻译, 交际翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese and western translation history, no matter in China or in western countries, studies on translation theories and practice have been performed over two thousand years. Translation, as an ancient and extremely significant human thinking activity, is closely related to the development of language itself. And translation after more than two thousand years of development, has developed prosperously, appearing quantities of translation theories, translation schools and translators. However, the dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The fundamental problem between literal translation and free translation is based on the relationship between content and form. To solve this fundamental problem of the dispute, Peter Newmark first points out that translation studies have been long beset by the time-honored theoretical debate over free and literal translation. A range of wider aspects of translation related to the contribution to the development of languages, its relation to meaning, the intention of translation, the readers' background, the type of discourse and the language universals have been long neglected. Therefore, according to Newmark's own translation practice, he puts forward right translation methods, word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and communicative translation, which provide to translators to consider and use. Although in the actual translation practice, translators have no necessity to distinguish such translation methods and even to use these methods, this proposal may help translators open their horizons and translate more appropriately. Among the eight translation methods, semantic translation and communicative translation proposed by Newmark own the advantages of other six methods, becoming the most ideal translation methods. Peter Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are highly valued and influence the practice of translation in general. (Li Minghan 2014, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction of Literal Translation and Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times, translators hold various attitudes toward such two translation methods, literal translation and free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method which not only keeps the substance of the original, but also keeps the form of the original. This definition implies that the translation version is expressing the content of the original and should spare no efforts to make every part of the translation version corresponding to every part in the original text, including construction of sentence, meaning of the original words, metaphor of the original and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Zhongde, literal translation can be summarized into &amp;quot;to reproduce both the ideological content and style of the entire literary work and retain as much as possible the figures of speech&amp;quot;. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 52) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong defines literal translation as &amp;quot;the kind of translation which is faithful not only to the content but also to the form of the original.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong 1984, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark suggests that literal translation is like, &amp;quot;sometimes it is very difficult to define what is literal translation, it is believed that a translation can be regarded as the literal translation when the translator is not influenced but the foreign flavors.&amp;quot;(Newmark 2001, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Yang Xianyi holds that the translators should be as faithful as possible to the original image and too much explanation and creativity should be avoided. This means translators should try to use literal translation method to introduce imagery in the source language to the target language readers. The reason why those translators who insist on literal translation are that they think literal translation is the only way to keep faithful to the original. They endeavor to adopt from as similarly as possible to the original to show the original meaning, thinking that it's the truest reflection of the original. (Wang Zuoliang 1989, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is a translation method which only keeps the substance of the original, but not keeps the form the original. Target language and source language have different forms to show the same substance, and they could not produce the same result. Free translation does not mean to delete or add content to the original, though it does not pay much attention to the form of the original. Otherwise, the translation would not be faithful to the original. Translators always discover the meaning behind the forms in the source language and dose their best to produce the same meaning in the target language, using the forms and structures in the target language. Consequently, what is supposed to change is the form and the code, and what should remain unchanged is the meaning and the message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuttle worth and Cowie define free translation as &amp;quot;a type of translation in which more attention is paid to producing a natural target language than to preserving the source language wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttle worth&amp;amp;Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is the conveying of the discourse meaning of the speaker is not restricted by the structure and linguistic and rhetoric styles of the original text. (Ren Wen 2012, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde has given his definition to free translation. According to his definition, free translation aims at transmitting the meaning regardless of the sentence forms and rhetorical devices. If translators are not able to  make the translated text faithful to the original text through literal translation, they may use their own words to explain the meaning of the text without considering the words and forms in original text. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 53-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Disputes over Free Translation and Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, translators generally believed that language and thought were unified, and language was form while thought was content. However, it was impossible to realize the consistence between language forms and ideological content, producing the contradiction between form and content, which is the problem between literal translation and free translation. Modern science has proved that language and thought are not a unity and constitutes a relationship between form and content. Language is only a symbolic system to express thoughts. Translation expresses the same idea by using two different language signals. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Marcus Tullius Cicero is generously acknowledged to be the first person to put forward a systematic description of the practice of translation and he said &amp;quot;I did not translate them as an interpreter, but as an orator... I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserve the general style and force of language.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 2018, 20) He puts forward the following two viewpoints. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the translation should be as close as possible to the language habits of the target language. At that time, namely, the translation should correspond with Roman habits as much as possible to touch and resonate with the readers. What's more, he advocates free translation and opposes literal translation as he believes that free translation is superior to literal translation. The most important thing in translation is not the corresponding in form, but the meaning and thought in the source language. Cecero's thoughts have provided a guide for other translators and produced an effect on them. Since Cicero came up with his opinion, the disputes over literal translation and free translation has never been stopped. (Tan Zaixi 2018, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida holds that if all languages differ in form, then quite naturally the forms must be changed if one is to preserve the content. He is in favor of dynamic equivalence instead of formal correspondence, maintaining the original meanings. In this sense, Nida agrees with free translation, just as he expresses that translating means translating meaning. (Nida 1985, 119-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhai Qiubai insists literal translation and claims that the correct translation is based on Chinese syntax and rhetoric and has its specific intentions. First of all, he regards translation as a part of Proletarian literature. Translation should systematically introduce proletarian revolution thoughts to Chinese readers. Furthermore, translation should help create modern Chinese language and literal translation is an approach. To preserve the spirit in the original text, some non-smoothness can be tolerated. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun defines clearly that translation must take into account of two sides: one is easy to understand, the other maintains the style of the original. This explanation refers that the translators must translate according to the original text rather than their own world view and aesthetic taste. The translators must try their best to maintain the style of the original author and inherit historic and national characters rather than imposing extrinsic aesthetic and social background culture of other people on the translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 301)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Dun has pointed out that due to different language families of Chinese and English and different structures, word-by-word translation is almost impossible actually. Because word-by-word translation is difficult to achieve its ideal effect, any discussion related with literal translation and free translation is inevitably involved with the problem &amp;quot;what is the boundary between them?&amp;quot; He also holds that the so-called literal translation, superficially speaking, means not to alter the original words and sentences. (Xu Haiyan &amp;amp; Sun Weihong 2012, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, the criteria to judge literal translation and free translation is whether the translation is faithful to the original. If a translation is faithful to both meaning and form of the original text, it is literal translation. If a translation is only faithful to meaning rather than form, it is free translation. If a translation is only faithful to form rather than content, it is mechanical translation. And the standard to judge faithfulness are form and content. For translation, content is more significant than form. Besides, translators should use both literal translation and free translation. However, sometimes it is difficult to use literal translation or free translation in a translation, so it is not necessary to define literal translation or free translation in those situations. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu argues that literal translation is not only being faithful to the content of the original text but also being close to its form. When Xu discusses the situations using literal translation or free translation, he often mentions readers and contexts, among which readers are more important. No matter literal translation or free translation, translators should put faithfulness to the content of the original text first, smoothness of target text form second, faithfulness to the form of the source text third. In other words, on the premise of faithfulness to the source language, translation should strive for smoothness of form. On the premise of smoothness of translation, translators should try their best to realize faithfulness to form of the original. If there is a contradiction between the smoothness and faithfulness of the original form, it is of no necessity to stick to the original form. These are the relationships between content and form, and literal translation and free translation. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in Chinese translation circle or in western translation circle, the contradiction between content and form, and literal translation and free translation exists and arouses heated discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve the fundamental problem of free translation and literal translation, Peter Newmark, a renowned western translation theorist, linguist and professor of translation at the University of Surrey, combining with years of translation experience, has concluded and summarized a corresponding theory, semantic translation and communicative translation, whose core is the problem of literal translation and free translation. Semantic translation and communicative translation have been put forward against the background that the majority of scholars have argued for a long time whether to translate literally or freely. The concepts of communicative and semantic translation represent Newmark’s main contribution to general translation theory. (Newmark 1991, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Semantic Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark puts the definition of semantic translation as &amp;quot;Semantic translation, attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. &amp;quot; As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation focuses essentially upon the comprehension and response of TL receptors. Semantic translation severs for the source language author and gives a high priority to reflecting his thought patterns and stylistics. (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Man Proposes, Heaven disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese idiom means that a man has done his or her best to do something and as to whether he or she can achieve the goal, it depends on the fortune. “天” refers to the master of nature in ancient Chinese culture. This word is semantically translated into “heaven” as the translation emphasizes the original information and tries to preserve the favor, style and culture maintained in the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation centers around the semantic aspects of the source language texts. To be specific, in communicative translation, the emphasis should be on conveying the message of the original in a form, which conforms to the linguistic, cultural and pragmatic conventions of target language. Both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership. (Chen Boyu 2003, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation intends to present the main idea of the original text and emphasize the social value generated by the translation. Communicative translation highlights on conveying the message expressed in the original and form of the the source language. Due to different textual functions, content and form should have different focuses. Texts of informative function emphasize on the information beyond the language, while texts of vocative function center on readers. The primary intention of translators is to convey the message to the target readers, without paying much attention to the style of the original. If it is necessary, translators can adjust grammar and words to better transmit the information. The change of forms is not only allowed, but also encouraged. (Zhang Linlin 2010, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hawkes's Version: Man Proposes, God disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation is communicative translation. Different from the version of Yang, Hawkes translated &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;God&amp;quot;. In western culture, people believe that &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is the master of nature. It renders the contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison Between Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental difference between semantic translation and communicative translation is that semantic translation attaches more importance to the content rather than effect and communicative translation is just opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, semantic translation is more objective, stresses accuracy and is submitted to the author, culture and meaning of the original. Communicative translation is more subjective, pays much attention to the readers' responses, and is submitted to the target language and its culture. Semantic translation and communicative translation have difference in expression form. (Wei Mengfen 2010, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, semantic translation make the translated text more close to the original form and retain the vocative effect as much as possible. If there is no much difference between the source and target language specifications, translation should maintain the length of sentences in the original text as well. Communicative translation will reorganize the syntax and utilize more common collocations or words to make translation more fluent, idiomatic and understandable. In the communicative translation, to make the translation brief and emphasize key information, translators should get rid of the bondage of the source language structure and make appropriate adjustments which are not allowed in the semantic translation, such as adjusting the logic relations in the original, making obscure concepts distinct, deleting repeated unnecessary details or redundant information, normalizing some peculiar expressions, and even correcting factual or writing mistakes. (Wei Mengfen 2010, 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, they have different functions. Semantic translation, performing expressive function, tries to preserve the language characteristics and unique expression forms of the source language to present thinking process of the author. Its translation judged by the target readers is likely to be smoother, simpler, clearer and more direct. While communicative translation is to convey message, performing vocative function. (Wei Mengfen 2010, 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the key of communicative translation is immediacy which means the success of translation depends on the readers' responses. Semantic translation lays stress on faithfulness to the source text, but cannot neglect to convey the message contained in the source text. (Lin Xiaoqin 1987, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some examples to better present the differences between semantic translation and communicative translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 世人都晓神仙好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: All men long to immortals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: All men knew that salvation should be won. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “神仙” is the difficult point because there is no corresponding expression in English. In Chinese culture, “神仙” refers to transcendence and is a life with “supernatural forces” in human beings. Yang directly translated “神仙” as “immortals” because being an immortal is the highest ideal of Taoism. His translation is semantic translation. While Hawkes used “salvation” which is a concept in the Christianity. The creed of Christianity is to be saved from sins. And his translation is communicative translation. Yang chose to be faithful to the original text to preserve the concept in the Taoism. While Hawkes decided to pay more attention to religious background and mentality of the target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 真是“天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Truly, “storms gather without warning in nature, and had luck befalls men overnight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: I know “the weather and human life are both unpredictable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福” is a challenge in translation. It is a Chinese idiom which means the occurrences of some disasters are unpredictable in advance. According to antithesis habit in Chinese, Yang translated these two idioms into the corresponding English compound sentence, which adopted semantic translation. While Hawkes briefly translated into a single sentence, which adopted communicative translation. The former sentence may be appreciated by Chinese readers, and the simplified processing of the latter is easier for native English speakers to understand and accept because it conforms to the British and American expressions, especially in line with the habits of daily expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. Wet Paint!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 1: 湿油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 2: 油漆未干&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 3: 小心油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 4: 勿触油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is an official notice. From the four versions of the source text, there are differences among them. Version 1 is word-by-word translation, conveying an obscure message and not involving in any receptors. Version 2 just describes a fact that the paint is not dry but wet and does not present the informative function of the original. This notice aims to warn people not to do something and keep away from the paint. Version 3 and version 4 are free translations because they emphasize more on the content instead of form. The first and second version are semantic translation because they only describe the fact and tell readers the information that the paint is not dry. However, the third and fourth version are communicative translation which not only tell people the information but also play the warning function to notify readers not to touch the wet paint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, semantic translation and communicative translation are not opposite. Newmark points out that the two should be viewed as a whole, instead of isolated or opposite parts. And a problem should be emphasized. Corresponding text-types can overlap. Semantic translation pays more attention to a mainly expressive text and communicative translation is more popular in mainly informative or vocative texts. In brief, translators should think the type of text over and ensure a good balance between them. (Wei Mengfen 2010, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Text Typology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a unique symbolic system, which has its own most important semantic system, as well as a functional system involving context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's text tppology theory is influenced by Reiss, Jacobson and other translators. In the book of Approaches to Translation, Newmark put forward three functional texts, including expressive text, informational text and vocative text. In accordance with these types of classification, Newmark summarized semantic translation and communicative translation. (Newmark 2001, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expressive text mainly talks about the author's subjective emotions and his or her standpoints, which centers on the source language and the author regardless of the target readers' responses. Newmark points out that the expressive text includes three literary styles: &amp;quot;(1)serious imaginative literature such as poem, novels and dramas, (2) authoritative statements such as speech or statements from government officials or party's officials or party's leaders, documents and regulations and laws from government, and academic works from authorities, (3) autobiography, prose and personal correspondence without target readers.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 55) Semantic translation is applicable to the expressive text, with a particular emphasis on the language features and language structure of the original language which is similar to literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for informative text, Newmark proposes that &amp;quot;typical informative texts are concerned with any topic of knowledge&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 40) The informative text focuses on the information or the content provided in the text. According to Newmark, informative text includes textbooks, papers, reports, and minutes about science, industry, technology, economy, commerce and other areas of knowledge or events, which are mainly used to deliver information and reflect truth. In light of translation of informative text, Newmark proposes that communicative translation can be adopted to convey accurate meaning or the content of the source text to the target readers. (Newmark 2001, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The function of vocative text is to call upon readers to act, to think, to feel and to react in the way intended by the text.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 41) The vocative text includes all kinds of specifications, publicity materials, advertisements, notices and other persuasive words. Two factors must be emphasized in vocative text: one is the relationship between the author of the source text and readers of the source text and another is that translation is easy to be understood by the target readers, therefore, translators should take the source language and its cultural background into consideration in the course of translation practice. And communicative translation should also be used in the vocative text which means much attention should be paid on the target readers' understanding and reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Newmark's Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that literal translation and free translation in the past were had their own disadvantages. Newmark agrees with literal translation and he holds that &amp;quot;translation means filling the blank between two languages and even explaining is translating.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1999, 33) This indicates that he does not neglect the importance of free translation. If the language and grammar structure of the original are not that important, the fidelity of the translation can be lowered, creating more room for translation. This situation can mainly adopts free translation. He even believes that translators can create better translation than the original one. Communicative translation and free translation resemble when it comes to the preference for the message to the manner, and the content to the form of the original. In his masterpiece ''Approaches To Translation'', he analyzes and discusses the loss of meaning. As long as the loss of meaning in the translation is inevitable, content cannot separate from form. And complete faithfulness to the original is almost impossible because the so-called preserving the original meaning is relative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, the content of a text should not be equal to referent in language, but include referent, rhyme, genre, style and so on. As the slogan, being faithful to the original, was too empty, some translators advocating literal translation did free translation and even paraphrased the original in the practice. Newmark holds that translators need to notice the content in four layers, the original text level, referred level, coherent language level and natural tone level. In this way, he transforms the empty slogan into concrete requirements in the translation practice and meanwhile criticized the disadvantages of literal translation. (Newmark 1999, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the viewpoints of free translation are not advisable as well. Newmark criticizes the basis of free translation school, making the target readers obtain feelings similar to that of the original readers. He thinks the goal is too difficult to achieve because translators had problem in completely knowing the feelings and responses of the original readers. He further puts forward some reasons why this goal cannot be realized. As long as the same feelings cannot be obtained by the source and target readers, there exists no reason or judging basis of great amending or creative rewriting.  Free translation produces the matter rather than the manner, or the content rather than the form. Newmark regards it as usually a paraphrase much longer than the original, often prolix and pretentious, and not translation at all. In free translation, &amp;quot;more translation is paid to producing a natural reading TL text than to preserving the ST wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark criticizes that the argument is theoretical without taking other important facets of translator's purpose, the nature of readership and text typology into consideration. Newmark claims the argument could come to a compromise if translators deal with two sides with another visual angle. In 1981, he proposed semantic translation and communicative translation to replace the old terms. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;(a) communicative translation, where the translator attempts to produce the same effect of the target language readers as produced by the original on the source language readers, and (b) semantic translation, where the translator attempts, with the bare syntactic and semantic constraints of the TL, to reproduce the precise contextual meaning of the author.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1981, 22) In order to better explain these two methods, he designed the form of a flattened diagram. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                SL emphasis                            TL emphasis&lt;br /&gt;
   word for word translation                        Adaption&lt;br /&gt;
          Literal translation                     Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
          Faithful translation                  Idiomatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
            Semantic translation               Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diagram indicates that there is a hugest gap between the translation guided by word for word translation and the translation guided by adaption, then between literal translation and free translation, faithful translation and idiomatic translation and semantic translation and communicative translation last. These eight translation methods are a continuity, and they complement each other and cannot be completely separated. In Newmark's opinion, adaption is the freest translation method, and suitable for drama and poem translation. Free translation reproduces the main content of the original and pay more attention to interpret and expound. Target texts guided by idiomatic translation are more natural, more fluent and more coherent. But due to adopt some unknown expressions, the original meaning may be distorted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation possesses the advantages of adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and semantic translation maintains the advantages of word for word translation, literal translation and faithful translation. Newmark maintains only by combining semantic translation and communicative translation can achieve two aims of translation-accuracy and conciseness. By distinguishing these right methods, he gives further refinements to the above definition of semantic translation and communicative translation. He adds one more element &amp;quot;aesthetic value&amp;quot;. Meanwhile, he gives up emphasizing the &amp;quot;effect&amp;quot;, and refines communicative translation to be more specific, &amp;quot;communicative translation attempts to render the exact contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content an language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1988, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translation methods, literal translation and free translation, are useful in the translation practice. Taking English-Chinese translation for example, in the translating process, translators can use the method of literal translation when the pattern of sentence in original text is similar with the Chinese one, and we can find some Chinese words being equivalent in meaning to the words used in the sentence of original text. In some cases there are some complex sentences that can be translated with the method of literal translation as well. As long as these sentences are short and the pattern of these sentences is relatively simple compared with other complex sentences, they can be translated by literal translation method. In English, the using of some metaphors and similes is almost similar to the way that they are used by in Chinese. For instance, &amp;quot;time flies&amp;quot; in English can be directly translated into Chinese as &amp;quot;时间飞逝&amp;quot;, as the Chinese people also describe time passing very fast in this way, which accords with the expression habit of Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese are two kinds of different languages, there are many differences in various aspects, such as different grammar and language habits. In English there are some words or phrases we cannot find the relative words or phrases in Chinese. In this cases, using using literal translation method would not be proper. Under this condition, if the translator insists on using literal translation, the translation text will be difficult to be understood by the target readers. So in order to make the translation text readable, translators should adopt free translation. Under the direction of literal translation, translators will try their best to keep the flavor of original work, no matter on the material or the form. Literal translation is the effective method to keep the cultural flavor of original language. Therefore, when there are some cultural differences affecting the translation of culture-loaded words between the source language and the target language, free translation can become one of the translation strategies which provide possibility in reducing or even removing the restrictive factors in translation process. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, it is an ideal way to combine literal translation and free translation because they mutually complement in many cases. When literal translation cannot express the original and basic content of the author and hinder readers to understand, it is crucial for the translator to use free translation to express the author's meaning. When free translation cannot meet the requirement of being faithful to the content of the original text, it is significant for the translation to use literal translation to show features ad the structure of the author's language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The argument of them is based on the relationship between content and form. This paper attempts to introduce Peter Newmark's improved views on the literal translation and free translation. Newmark criticizes some disadvantages and proposes semantic translation and communicative translation. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes more on the effect of the translation. The author also shows opinions on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has provided the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Boyu 陈伯雨.(2003).“翻译对等” 研究[Study on Translation Equivalence]. 辽宁师范大学[Liaoning Normal University]. 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Fukang 陈福康.(2000).《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory (Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Yongsheng 程永生.(2002).中国近现代直译与意译研究[Research on Modern Chinese Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 淮南工业学院学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Huainan Institute of Technology(Social Science)]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Minghan 李明瀚.(2014).语义翻译和交际翻译在汉语政论文翻译中的应用[Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation in the Translation of Chinese Political Writings]. 辽宁大学[Liaoning University]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lin Xiaoqin 林小芹.(1987).纽马克论交际翻译与语义翻译[Newmark's Study on Communicative Translation and Semantic Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Zhongde 刘重德.(1991).文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：对外翻译出版社[Foreign Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida,E.A 尤金·A·奈达.(1985).''Translating means Translating meaning''《翻译即译意》.UNESCO: Publication of FIT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter 彼得·纽马克.(1991). ''About Translation''《关于翻译》. North Somerset: Multilingual Matters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark,Peter 彼得·纽马克.(1998). ''A Textbook of Translation''《翻译教科书》. London: Prentice-Hall International (UK) Ltd. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter 彼得·纽马克.(1981). ''Approaches to Translation''《翻译方法》. Oxford: Pergamon Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ren Wen 任文.(2012).交替传译[Consecutive Interpretation]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie 沙特尔沃斯&amp;amp;考伊.(2004). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''《翻译研究词典》. Shanghai: Shanghai  Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2018).《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Short History of Translation in the West(Updated Version)'']. 北京：商务印书馆[Commercial Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zuoliang 王佐良.(1989).翻译：思考与试笔[Translation: Thinking and Writing]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社 [Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wei Mengfen 韦孟芬.(2010).浅谈语义翻译与交际翻译的区别与应用[Discussion on the Differences and Application of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation].吉林省教育学院学报[Journal of Educational Institute of Jilin Province].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Haiyan,Sun Weihong 许海燕,孙卫红.(2012).杨译本文化负载词的翻译——以《从百草园到三味书屋》为例[On C-E Translation of Culture-loaded Words by Yang Xianyi—A Case Study of From ''Hundred-plant Garden to Three-flavor Study''].陇东学院学报[Journal of Longdong University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲.(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation]. 北京：五洲传播出版社[China Intercontinental Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲.(1980).直译与意译[Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 上海外国语学院学报[Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Document Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On translation of official documents of CangNan County	吴恺	Wu Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese Language and Literature, School of Foreign Languages, Hunan Normal University, Wu Kai--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the forefronts of Zhejiang’s opening-up cause, Cangnan County in Zhejiang Province has been enjoying a rapid development and an ever-growing degree of opening-up with lasting vitality as it’s supported by national policies and nourished by the dividends of economic globalization since China's reform and opening-up. As China has ushered in a period of major changes rarely seen in a century, Cangnan County is also facing new opportunities and challenges. Under the background of this era, Cangnan County is expected to make good use of its own advantages, especially the geographical ones—it is close to countries and regions including Japan, South Korea, and Taiwan—and should spare no efforts to achieve a higher level of opening-up, and, in turn, further promote its development. As an embodiment of the collective will of the people of Cangnan County, the official document is one of the best manifestations of its governance and stability control capabilities. For this reason, the research on how to translate official documents is of great significance for that it offers a great opportunity for Cangnan County to re-examine itself and to show the rest of the world its achievement in building a culture-enriched county.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
 official document translation, Cangnan County, opening-up, Japan, South Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
自中国改革开放以来，浙江省苍南县作为全浙江对外开放的前沿阵地之一，得到了国家政策支持和经济全球化红利的滋润，苍南县发展水平与对外开放程度日新月异，全县活力持久带劲。随着中国迎来“百年未有之大变局”，苍南县也面临着新的机遇和挑战，在此时代背景下，苍南县应该利用好自身优势，特别是临近日本、韩国、台湾等国家与地区的地理优势，努力开展更高层次、更高水平的对外开放事业，促进苍南更好的发展。为此，作为苍南县人民集体意志的体现，苍南县的公文就是对外展示其治理水平、稳控能力的最好的体现之一。而对于苍南县公文的如何翻译的研究，是促使苍南县重新审视自己、推进苍南人文县情传播海外的良机，意义重大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
公文翻译  苍南县  对外开放  日本  韩国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I. System and Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unique official document system adopted by Chinese government agencies is a special integration of the thousands-of-years excellent political traditions in China and the essence of the organizational structure of the socialist regime. As a county-level unit in China's local administrative structure, Cangnan County has an official document system that is consistent with the national ones in general while has its own features. Official documents of Cangnan County can be basically divided into the following types of writing: resolutions, decisions, orders, bulletins, announcements, notifications, opinions, notices, reports, requests for instructions, approvals, proposals, letters, and minutes. Above-mentioned categories are collectively known as official documents. Besides, there are also some types of practical writing, including summaries, plans, notes, memos, briefings, speeches, manuals and so on, that are often used in our day-to-day work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to those characteristics of the official documents that are commonly seen in China, official documents of Cangnan County also have its own features, which is mainly reflected in the aspect of proprietary terminology. Cangnan County, which used to be a part of Pingyang County in Zhejiang Province, was officially designated as a county in 1981 with the approval of the Central Government. It takes its name Cangnan, which means “on the south of the Yucang Mountain”, from its geographical location. As a relatively young county-level administrative unit in China’s administrative divisions, Cangnan County has a complex natural endowment and cultural environment, which is the reason why there are many special proprietary terms used in the official documents of Cangnan County, such as “Beautiful South Gate of Zhejiang Province”, “Southern Ouyue (an ancient kingdom in modern Wenzhou and Taizhou)” , “South Gate of Jiangsu-Zhejiang Region” and so on. Moreover, Cangnan is also the birthplace of the “Wenzhou Model”. Since the implementation of policy for the exchange of production materials and commercial grains in 1984, Cangnan has become an important base for the experiments and development of Wenzhou's private economy and market economy, and, thus, has made a significant contribution to the great cause of China's reform and opening-up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, the unity of the official document system viewed from the national scope of China and the uniqueness of the official document system viewed from the local scope of Cangnan area are both reflections of the integration of economic, political, and cultural elements. Therefore, when translating the terms and sentences in these official documents, obviously, it is almost impossible to follow general translation theories, such as Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” theory which applies to literature translation, and Christiane Nord’ Skopos theory which emphasizes schematic analysis. Due to the features of the official documents of Cangnan County, it is hard to imagine the consequence it will cause if those Cangnan and Chinese elements they contain are missed when translating them. Therefore, the starting point for the translation and research of Cangnan official documents should be analyzing the official document itself, but not choosing which translation theory to apply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method focusing on the official documents themselves is undoubtably the one that emphasizes the content while manages to achieve a similarity in form. Thus, the translation theory that meets the requirements of official document translation in Cangnan County shall be the functional equivalence theory of the American linguist Eugene A. Nida. Eugene A. Nida argued in his theory that translation is to use the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language to reproduce the informational function of the source language both semantically and stylistically. Nida’s definition of translation specified that translation is seeking equivalence not only in lexical meaning, but also in semantics, style and literary form. Translation should convey both the denotative and connotative meaning of a message. Regarding the equivalence of translation, he believed that the equivalence consists of four parts: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence, and stylistic equivalence. Among the four aspects, he emphasized that the meaning the core and most important part, followed by the form. The form of a text is likely to conceal the cultural connotation of the source language and may, therefore, hinder cultural exchanges. Based on the above, the reasons why the functional equivalence theory is applicable to official document translation in Cangnan County can be concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the functional equivalence theory advocates that the target text should be equivalent to the source text both semantically and culturally. Official documents of Cangnan County are carriers of profound political culture with Chinese characteristics and the cultural environment in Cangnan. When translating them, in addition to showing the political consciousness and judicial authority of Cangnan government agencies, the local culture of Cangnan must also be reflected in the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the functional equivalence theory suggests that if the lexical meanings and cultural elements cannot be taken into account at the same time, the translator then may give up the equivalence in form and try to reproduce the semantic and cultural meaning of the source text by changing the form of the sentence. There are many specialized terms with Chinese characteristics and Cangnan’s characteristics in official documents of Cangnan County. When translating them, once there is no corresponding expression in the target language, other forms of expression must be adopted to retain the meanings of those specialized terms as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the functional equivalence theory proposes that if the change in form is still not enough to express the semantic and cultural meaning of the expression in the source language, the translation technique of “heavy damage” can be adopted to resolve cultural differences , so that the source language and the target language can achieve equivalence in semantic meaning. “Heavy damage” refers to the transformation of the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is, expressing the cultural connotation of the source text with expressions of the target language. It cannot be ruled out that there are words and sentences in the official document of Cangnan County that cannot be translated, and when this happens, the translator can only rely on his translation techniques and understanding ability to process them creatively.&lt;br /&gt;
Above are simply macro analyses of the official document system in Cangnan County, and when it comes to specific analyses, challenges we face will only be severer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II. Stylistic Features and Translation of Official Documents in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the official documents of Cangnan County from the micro level, we can work on the study of its translation based on the following characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Details and Accurate'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an officially-written document geared for the needs of our people, wording of the official documents of Cangnan County has a very specific orientation. Almost all content words have very clear meanings and connotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “经研究，县政府决定召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会，现将有关事宜通知如下。(As discussed, the county government decided to convene a feedback meeting on city-to-county inspections of production safety and a meeting for education and warning on outstanding issues. The relevant matters are hereby notified as follows.)” in the document 《苍南县人民政府办公室关于召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会的通知》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Convening a Feedback Meeting on City-to-County Inspections of Production Safety and A Meeting For Education and Warning On Outstanding Issues”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on June 8th, 2020) conveys several points very accurately and clearly, including the decision maker, the type, content and theme of the meeting. Therefore, special attention must be paid to the integrity of the information delivered when translating this sentence. For example, it is translated into Japanese as “討議を通じて、県政府は県の安全生産状況に対する市政府の巡査結果反映会及び顕著問題教育警告会を開催することが決定した。関連事項を以下のようにお知らせする。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Precise and Compact'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of official documents is to exchange formal information between the upper and the lower, the people and the officials, and the relevant departments. Therefore, the wording of the official documents must be rigorous. No slang and loose sentences should be used, and excessive use of parentheses and descriptive modifiers should be avoided. Official documents of Cangnan County follow this rule as well, in which there will never be informal expressions like daily spoken words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “三、决策目录施行动态管理，因工作需要增减或变更重大行政决策事项的，承办单位应按照相关规定程序提请调整。(Third, the decision catalogue shall be managed in a dynamic way, the undertaker shall submit application for adjustments in accordance with the relevant regulations if any increase/decrease or change shall be made to the major administrative decision-making matters because of the need of actual work.)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) When translating this sentence into Japanese, the translator shall fully considers the preciseness of the original expression, and translate it as “三つ目、戦略目録動的管理施行、仕事需要によっての増減または変更が必要な場合、請負機構は関連規定の手順に従って調整を提出しなければならない。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Programmed and Standardized'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of official documents requires a stable and routine writing program so that the official business can be conducted in an orderly manner. It is essential that the document writing is reasonably programmed. It allows the officer to know what it is and what to do at a glance if a standardized official document program is followed. The standardization of the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as a tricky feature in their translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “各乡镇人民政府，县政府直属各单位 (the people's government of all townships and towns and all directly affiliated institutions of the people’s government of Cangnan County)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) is obviously a standardized addressing of the receiving units of an official document, and it should be translated into Japanese as “各郷鎮人民政府、県政府直属の各部門”.&lt;br /&gt;
Viewing from a micro perspective, we may find that special attention should be paid to many precise details when translating those official documents. It is of great significance that, during the cause of reform and opening-up, we strike a balance between the macro level and the micro level in official document translation, which will serve as a stage for Cangnan County to show itself to Japan, South Korea and other East Asian countries and regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''III. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Japanese Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cangnan County is one of the nearest administrative units to Japan in China, and Okinawa Prefecture in Japan and Cangnan County are neighbors facing each other across the sea. Furthermore, Cangnan County itself has ports in Xiaguan, Pacao, Yanting, Dayu and other places, and has the basic conditions for conducting small transactions of freights with Okinawa. However, due to the inadequacy policies, laws and regulations, a large portion of Japan’s trade with China, especially with Zhejiang Province, is still conducted in the three port cities, namely Ningbo, Zhoushan, and Hangzhou. Cangnan’s geographical advantages have never been given to full play. To Japan, Cangnan is not a total stranger. Wenzhou City has a great influence upon Japanese culture and history. Special local products such as Wenzhou green tea and Wenzhou satsuma orange are very attractive to Japanese people. Many of the business exchanges during the Kamakura Bakufu in Japan were happened between Hakata merchants and Wenzhou people. As an important subordinate region of Wenzhou City, Cangnan County naturally has left an impression on Japanese people when it comes to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Cangnan hopes to lay a foundation for the future cooperation with Japan through its cause of opening up to the outside world, it is of great importance that we study the methods and techniques to make the translation of Cangnan’s official documents to meet the specific context of the Japanese language, which is also a part of the cultural exchanges that will facilitate economic and trade cooperation between Japan and China. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of regular cities and special wards in Japan, but this does not mean that the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as equivalents to the official documents released by the governments of the regular cities and special wards in Japan, and there are huge differences between their respective official documents in form, wording, Cultural connotation and etc. To better translate Cangnan official documents under the context of Japanese language, the following aspects must be paid attention to:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Detailed Comparison of Types&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Japanese official document system, the word “公文” is different in meaning from the word “公文” in Chinese official document system. In Chinese “公文” means government official documents, while in Japanese “公文” generally refer to legal documents that have the force of law and the term “公文書” is the one that refers to government official documents, which roughly includes “外交文書” and “起案文”, “通達” , “命令”, “許可”, “通知書” and so on . When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, attention should be paid to the transformation of the types of the official documents. The classifications of official documents in China and Japan are different from each other.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating documents such as “proposal letter”, “report” and the like into Japanese, the title should be translated as “建言書” and “報告書”, while “命令(order)”, “通知(notice)”, “提案(Proposal)” and etc. need no translation and can be titled with the original characters directly as “命令”, “通知”, “提案”, and can also be further translated into “命令状”, “通知書”, “提案書”. Those reflect the characteristics of the division of the types of the official document system in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Careful Consideration of the Translation of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of Chinese characters in Japanese. This will for sure be an advantage when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, however, at the same time, this is also a huge disadvantage. After all, those Chinese characters are Japanized Chinese characters, and their meanings and usages are more or less different from the original ones in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “设定全县森林防火期(setting the season of forest fire prevention)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”) in could be translated character by character into Japanese as “全県域森林防火期間設定”. However, expressions such as “野外火源如何管理” cannot be translated in the same way, and must be processed accordingly and translated into Japanese as “野外の火の元が如何に処理すること”. When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, the translators must reject the preconceived thinking and native Chinese thinking, or it will lead to irreversible misunderstandings and mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is an isolating language, in which the grammatical meaning is reflected by the order of words, while Japanese is an agglutinative language, in which auxiliary words and flexible usages of vocabulary are adopted to reflect the grammatical meaning. This requires the translators to have mastery of the equivalence of semantic meanings when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese and try to achieve perfect equivalence in official document translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is a expression as “全体公民必须认真贯彻‘以人为本、预防为主、积极扑救、有效消灾’的森林防灭火工作方针，一旦发现森林火灾，要立即向当地人民政府或森林防灭火指挥部办公室报告(all citizens must seriously implement the working policy of forest fire prevention and firefighting ‘people-oriented, prevention-focused, active in firefighting, effective in disaster relief’, once a forest fire is detected, it must be reported to the local people’s government or the forest fire prevention and firefighting headquarters office immediately)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”). When dealing with long and complex sentences, the translator must be flexible in using translation techniques to decompose the sentences and translate them step by step, focusing on the balance between the form of the sentence and its semantic meaning. Based on this principle, the abovementioned sentence could be translated into Japanese as “人間本位、予防軸化、積極救助、有効消災という森林防火作業方針は全県民が必ず強固に守らなければならない。林に火事が発見された際、直ちに所轄人民政府や森林防火指揮部執務室に報告すること。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that, in terms of four-character idioms, allusions, new words of the era and etc., the translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context of the Japanese language still has a long way to go, but the part that we should pay most attention to in translation is always the differences in culture between the source language and the target language. Only by keeping this basic point in mind at all times, will there be no huge mistakes being made when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Korean Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhejiang Province and South Korea have laid a good foundation for economic and trade cooperation projects, and a framework that is comprehensive, wide-ranging, and multi-level has been established for Zhejiang-South Korea cooperation. The advantages of the two regions are obviously complementary and the development potential for both sides and in between is huge. In September 2016, the Zhejiang China-Korea (Quzhou) Industrial Cooperation Park was approved as the first batch of “Zhejiang International Industrial Cooperation Parks” in Zhejiang Province. The total planned area is about 3,000 acres and the total planned investment is 12 billion yuan. Represented by the Zhejiang China-Korea Industrial Cooperation Park, a large number of economic and trade cooperation projects has been carried out with South Korea by Zhejiang Province. As an indispensable part of Zhejiang Province, Cangnan County is facing a huge gap in the cultural exchanges and economic cooperation with South Korea. How to elevate the level of Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world and advancing Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea is a question that is well worth exploring. Although Cangnan is further away from South Korea compared with regions in the north of Zhejiang, geographic location should never be a factor that hindering Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. In an era of ever-deepening globalization, it is of great significance that we think about how to develop and promote the economic and trade and cultural cooperation between Cangnan and South Korea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Zhejiang is a key area for economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. As the south gate of Zhejiang Province, if Cangnan County could open the door of economic, trade and cultural cooperation to South Korea, then this will inevitably bring extraordinary development opportunities to southern Zhejiang and make the pattern of Zhejiang and South Korea’s economic and cultural cooperation more balanced and healthy. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of si(city), gu (district), and gun(county) in South Korea. Because of some historical reasons, South Korea is greatly influenced by Chinese culture. From the Three Kingdoms era of Joseon, to the Unified Silla Dynasty, the Wang’s Goryeo Dynasty, and the Yi’s Joseon Dynasty, the basic system of administrative divisions in South Korea is almost the same as the one in China, so the official document system of cities, districts, and counties in South Korea can be regarded as basically equivalent to the official document system of Cangnan County with only slight differences originated from the localized political and cultural traditions and the basic social condition of South Korea. Therefore, there are relatively fewer difficulties of translation when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Korean, aside from the barriers caused by Korean Hangul words. The translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context Korean language requires attention to the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Combination of Chinese characters and Hangul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Korean uses Hangul as the main written characters, but this does not mean that there is no place for Chinese characters in the Korean system. Since the launch of the abolition of Chinese characters movement in South Korea in the 1970s, Hangul did exactly achieved an overall penetration of every aspect of their daily life, but when it comes to important documents, Chinese characters still reserve a seat in the arena of South Korea’s history. Furthermore, a higher level of talent training is required now to meet the need of South Korea’s economic and social development, and the mastery of sinology has become, among all the necessary skills, one of the most straightforward evaluation criteria to access the qualified personnel. Thus, South Korea has restarted the Chinese character teaching movement. Nowadays, the official document system in South Korea has become one in which Hangul serves as the main language and the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul serves as a supplement. Just as how the mixed use of kana and Chinese characters in Japanese official documents may help in its translation, the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul also greatly facilitate the translation of official documents of Cangnan County into Korean. However, because Chinese characters used in Korea are composed of traditional Chinese characters and a small number of Korean self-made Chinese characters, we can not take it for granted that it is advisable to translate them word by word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the title of the document《苍干任〔2020〕18号 王再忠等同志的任命》(“Cangnan Cadre Appointment [2020] No. 18: Appointment of Wang Zaizhong and etc.”) (the Office of CPC Cangnan Party Committee on March 27th, 2020) can be translated with the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul into Korean as《蒼南縣의 幹部任命〔2020〕18號 王再忠등 同志의任命》. Also, it be translated into Korean with Hangul alone as《참남현의 간부임명〔2020〕18호 왕재충등 동지의임명》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Usage of Refined Language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, South Korea has carried out reforms of the official document system, urging that the South Korean government agencies at all levels should use “refined(or purified) language”, that is, to write and publish official documents with words that are easy for the public to understand and have explicit meanings, reducing the cost of communication between the government and the public and, in this way, building a closer relationship between the government and the people, so that civil servants can communicate with the people more effectively. Refined language is a kind of common vernacular that differs from the official language. Although this trend of the wording of Korean official documents is not unconditional, but when compared with official documents of Cangnan County, which emphasize the solemnity and formality of official documents, this trend is the part that the translator has to pay his attention to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “为加强行政规范性文件管理，切实推进依法行政，加快法治政府建设 (To strengthen the management of administrative normative documents, promote the administration in accordance with law, and accelerate the construction of a government ruled by law)” in the document《苍南县人民政府关于公布县政府及县政府办公室行政规范性文件清理结果的通知（有效）》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on the Announcement of the Results of the Cleanup of the Administrative Normative Documents of the County Government and the County Government Offices (Effective)”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on October 23th, 2020) , blunt expressions may not be that applicable and this expression translated into Korean in a more public-friendly way as “행정 규범적인 문서관리를 강화하기 위해, 법에따라 행정을 철저히 추진하고 법치정부의 건설을 가속화시킨다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Japanese, Korean is also a typical agglutinative language. A sentence is formed by connecting independent words with various auxiliary words, and with a subordinating conjunction at the end of the sentence. Auxiliary words are just like glues, they exist after every subject, predicate, and object component of a Korean sentence to them together. For that these auxiliary words have no substantial meaning themselves, they must stay close to the main body in front, and a space must be put after. Therefore, when translating Chinese, which is an isolated language, into Korean, which is an agglutinative language, it is necessary to have mastery of the equivalence of the semantic meaning of the expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “全面实施全民参保计划，做好参保情况清查，提升参保信息质量，清理重复参保，稳定持续参保，减少漏保断保，实现应保尽保。(Fully implement the national social security plan, do a good job in checking the coverage of the social security, improve the quality of the collection of the information of the insured, clean up repeated insureds, stabilize the renewal of the social security, reduce the interruption of the social security, and achieve full social security coverage.)” in the document《关于做好2021年度城乡居民基本医疗保障工作的通知》(“Notice on Doing a Good Job in Basic Medical Security for Urban and Rural Residents in 2021”)( the Office of Medical Security Bureau of Cangnan County on November 5th, 2020), the translator should pay attention to the equivalence of semantic meaning of this long sentence and translated it into Korean as “전국민기본의료보험가입계획을 전면적으로 실시하고 기본의료보험가입상황을 철저히 조사하며 기본의료보험가입 정보의 질을 향상시키고 중복기본의료보험가입을 청산하며 안정적이고 지속적인 기본의료보험가입을 하며 보험누락을 줄이고 기본의료보험가입 을 실현해야 한다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅴ. Studies of Official Document Translation and the Cause of Opening-up in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the abovementioned basic characteristics of the official document system of Cangnan County, the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Japanese language and the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Korean language, we can see that official documents of Cangnan County is not as difficult to handle as something untranslatable. Cangnan County enjoys a good geographic location: it is located in the coast of the East China Sea, and is close to both Japan and South Korea, two strong economies in East Asia. However, Cangnan County has not yet made use of these favorable conditions to the fullest to promote cultural cooperation and trade with the two countries. Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world requires innovative thinking and an elaborate layout. Studies on the translation of official documents of Cangnan County, especially the translation of official documents under the context of the Japanese and Korean language, will help to explore the cultural spirit of the government institutions, and play an important role in building a good image of Cangnan County in East Asia and laying a foundation for Cangnan's cooperation with major countries and regions in East Asia .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world today is undergoing profound changes rarely in a century, and so is China. The tide of history moves on and Cangnan shall not stay out of the matter, but must follow it courageously and strive to open new doors for Cangnan's opening up to the outside world through the study of the official document translation of its own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Ziqi LIU. The Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Scientific Translation：A Case Study of the Translation of Shipbuilding English[J]. CREATIVITY AND INNOVATION,2019,1(3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Mu Dan. Discussion on Translation Activities Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory[J]. International Journal of Education and Management,2018,3(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]李琳琳. 功能对等翻译理论与关联翻译理论比较研究[D].辽宁师范大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]赵娟廷. 汉韩公文语体对比研究[D].复旦大学,2003. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]周萱. 《中国共产党怎样解决民族问题》（节选）中韩翻译报告[D].青岛大学,2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]张利军. 《教学的游戏性研究》的汉日翻译实践报告[D].广西师范大学,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]栾亚琼. 《2015年山东省政府工作报告》汉日翻译实践报告[D].曲阜师范大学,2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]占丽华. 源流与演变—日本地方公文书馆发展路径研究[D].山东大学,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]任清萍. 功能翻译理论视角下政府工作报告日译研究[D].外交学院,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]孙慧. 产业竞争力与区域经济增长[D].苏州大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Process and Methods of Translating English Long Sentences - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Zhou Yiwen 周艺文, 202070080629.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of long English sentences is a difficult point in English-Chinese translation. It is very important to understand the features of sentence structure and the translation process and methods of long English sentences. This paper studies the translation process and methods of English long sentences through the comparative study of English and Chinese language characteristics and specific English-Chinese translation analysis. This paper is divided into five parts. The first part introduces the characteristics of English long sentences. The second part illustrates translation difficulties of English long sentences by making contrasts the language features of English with that of Chinese, which can be divided into three aspects: English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, Chinese sentences emphasize parataxis; English is a static language, while Chinese is a dynamic language; English prefers passive voice while Chinese prefers active voice. The third part expounds the translation principles for English long sentences from the perspective of Skopos theory, which are skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule. The fourth part mainly analyzes the process of translating English long sentences through some examples. In the end, five translation methods are discussed, which are liner translation, reorganization translation, division, embedding and synthesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English long sentences; language characteristics; translation process; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===英语长句翻译过程及翻译策略===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句翻译是英汉翻译的难点，了解英语长句的句子结构特点和翻译过程及方法在英汉翻译中十分重要。本文通过对比研究英汉语言特点及具体英汉译本分析对英语长句翻译过程和方法进行研究。本文分为五个部分，第一部分介绍了英语长句的特点。第二部分分析了造成翻译英语长句困难的原因，即英汉两种语言在句子结构上的差异，即英语句子重形合，汉语句子重意合; 英语是静态语言，汉语是动态语言; 英语喜用被动语态，汉语喜用主动语态。第三部分运用目的论阐述了翻译英语长句的原则，即目的原则，连贯原则和忠实原则三个方面。第四部分主要通过具体的句子分析英语长句的翻译步骤及过程。最后探讨了英语长句汉译时采用的五种翻译方法，即顺序法、变序法、分译法、包孕法和综合法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句子；语言特点；翻译过程；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Characteristics of English Long Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The existence of long English sentences are usually caused by three elements. The first one is postmodifier, the second is the large number of joint components, the third one is the complex structure of long sentences. In general, long English sentences are more common in the literary text, discussion text and technical text (Wang 2010, 124).English and Chinese have many similarities in basic sentence structure. The main elements of sentence structure mainly include subject, predicate, object, predicative, attribute, adverbial modifier, and complement. In English, the sentence emphasizes the form and the sentence has a tree structure, and the Chinese sentence emphasizes the parataxis, and the sentence has a bamboo structure.(Wang 2010, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of English long and difficult sentences are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) There are much more words, more complex sentence patterns, and more modifiers in these sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Compared with simple sentences, long and difficult sentences often use inversion structure, and there are phenomena of omission and word order inversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The reason for the formation of long and difficult sentences is that there are many long and difficult sentences with coordinate components, phrases, additional components, clauses, and coordinate sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The language structure of long and difficult sentences is relatively complex and has a strong sense of hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Translation difficulties of English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties of translation are mainly caused by the differences between the source language and target language. English and Chinese belong to different language systems, the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family, so there are significant differences in syntax between them. In addition, the different cultures of English and Chinese will inevitably lead to the difference in sentence structure between the two languages, because language is the carrier and medium of culture. (Jiang 2019, 62-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Hypotaxis vs. parataxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English syntactic structure is hypotaxis while Chinese syntactic structure is parataxis (Lian, 2010 73). Hypotaxis is that the words or clauses in a sentence are connected together by means of linguistic formal means (such as using related words) to express grammatical meaning and logical relations(Jia 2002, 101). English emphasizes explicit connection, emphasizes form and structure, and often helps with various means of connection. As a result, the sentence structure is rigorous and lacks elasticity. English sentences are often made with relatives (who, whom, whose, which, that, where, when, etc.), conjunctions (but, however, unless, because, since, so, and, if, etc. ), preposition (in, about, without, throughout, according to, along with, etc.), and other connective means. Parataxis means that words and clauses are not connected by means of linguistic forms, and the grammatical meaning and logical relation in a sentence are expressed by the meaning of words and clauses (Jia 2002, 101). Chinese sentences are made with little or no means of formal connection, with emphasis on invisible coherence, function and meaning, so the sentence structure is loose and flexible (Jia 2002, 101).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Individuals develop within themselves an ability to persevere and tolerate things that are unexpected or bad, difficult to get through. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 人们在内心修炼一种能力，在面对意外、不幸或者挑战时也能继续坚持和忍耐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “that...to get through” is a attributive clause to modify “things”, which is a kind of hypotaxis. The translation is not limited to the original sentence structure but follows Chinese expression habit, so the language is very smooth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Static language vs. dynamic language===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English is static language and Chinese is dynamic language. The reason why English is a static language is that nouns and prepositions are frequently used and predominate in English. In English sentences, there can only be one predicate verb and other action words can only be nominal verbs. Therefore, nominalization has become a common phenomenon in English. (Wang 2004, 5) Prepositions are used to before nouns and noun phrases. They have no morphological changes and are very flexible in use. Therefore, the frequency of using prepositions in English is very high and the number of prepositions far exceeds that in Chinese. When translating Chinese to English, an important way to make the target text conform to the expression of English is to pay attention to the application of English prepositions. Since Chinese is parataxis language, verbs have no morphological changes, and the use of verbs makes the language more vivid, so verbs are frequently used in Chinese. In addition to a large number of verb-object structures, Chinese sentences can be more dynamic by using a series of verbs. In English-Chinese translation, we must pay attention to the conversion between static and dynamic. (Jiang 2019, 62-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:This month, when earthquakes rocked Southern California on back-to-back days, it was a visceral reminder that we may one day experience the “Big One”, a quake with the power to kill and destroy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:本月南加州连遭地震，人们本能地联想到，我们某天可能会经历“一次大的”具有杀伤力和破坏力的地震。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The noun “reminder” is translated into a verb “联想”, which is a transformation from static language to dynamic language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3Passive voice vs. active voice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although both English and Chinese have active voice and passive voice, the frequency of English passive voice is much higher than that of Chinese, which is also one of the characteristics that distinguishes English from Chinese. Especially in English scientific technical text, the passive voice is much more used, almost becoming a expression habit, because the passive sentence does not have to point out the actor but highlight the target, which is more objective(Zhu 2004, 94). In English-Chinese translation, we must grasp this difference in language, so as to make the translation conform to the expression habit of the target language. (Zhu 2004, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: At the heart of the system--known as the multi-lateral trading system--are the WTO’s agreements, negotiated and signed by a large majority of the world’s trading nations, and ratified in their parliaments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 世界贸易组织的核心--多边贸易体系--是世界上大多数贸易国经协商谈判并签署的多个协议, 这些协议同时也经过成员国议会批准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The sentence of the source text is passive, “negotiated”, “signed” and “ratified” are passive in meaning, while Chinese sentence was translated into active, “协商”, “谈判”, “签署” are verbs in active verb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation principles for English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was put forward by Hans Vermeer, an outstanding contributor to the translation theory of the German functional school. Different from the traditional equivalence theory, Skopos theory is based on behaviorism and proposes that translation is a purposeful activity(Zhang 2004, 35). The purpose of translation determines the translation method(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984). According to teleology, translators should follow three general principles in the process of translation: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule(Liu 2009, 378).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the three principles, the skopos rule is the most important. The “skopos” can be the translatorss purpose, the communicative purpose of the target text or the purpose to be achieved by using a particular translation method. It usually refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, the communicative function of the target text for the target reader in the socio-cultural context of the target text (Venuti, 2001). Vermeer emphasizes that translation occurs in a cultural context, and translation is not a corresponding conversion of language due to the differences between cultures. The translator should not only accurately understand and interpret the author’s intention, but also make the translation acceptable to readers(Vermeer, 1989).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule refers to the fact that the target text must achieve intratextual coherence, making readers to understand and make sense in the communicative context of the target culture and target text. The fidelity rule means that the original text should be intertextually coherent, which is equivalent to being faithful to the original text in other translation theories. And the degree and form of fidelity to the original text depend on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the original text. According to Skopos theory, the first one that all translations should follow is skopos rule, coherence and fidelity are subordinate to it. And fidelity is subordinate to coherence (Nord 2001, 32). There are many differences between English and Chinese in thinking and expression, and translation is a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. Therefore, translators must not ignore the communicative purpose of translation. Guided by skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, and based on the full analysis of the original text, the most appropriate strategies can be chosen to deal with specific long English sentences with the communicative purpose of the target text (Nord 2001, 32).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation process of English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Bell divided the cognitive process of translation into 3steps: first, analyze the semantic meaning and grammar of the source language as a universal representation, and then synthesize and reconstruct it to form a translation (Bell 1991, 5). This is also the case with the translation of long sentences, and the analysis of English long sentences is the first step. Since English long sentences focus on the expression of form, the basic methods of analyzing Long sentences based on characteristics are as follows: first understand the meaning of the sentence, analyze the grammatical structure of the long sentence, extract the main sentence, and then analyze the branches of the sentence. Finally, dividing long sentences according to the meaning group. (Bell 1991, 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation process from a macro point of view, first, the translator used some translation tools to look up new words and polysemous words. Then the translator began to translate for the first time, aiming to get a faithful text, and did not add any subjective guess to prevent the misunderstanding and inaccurate translation. In the second translation, the translator began to check the wrong words, as well as inappropriate points, and combined the language features of the text, which aimed to achieve coherent and intelligible. Finally, in the third translation, the translator got rid of the source language, and only read the target language to check whether it conformed to the reading habits and thinking modes of Chinese readers. If not, the translator would revise inappropriate sentences from the perspective of the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation steps from micro point of view, it can be divided into five steps: Find the main body of the sentence; Make clear the relationship between each modifier and the main sentence; Divide long sentences into several parts according to the expression requirements; Translate each part one by one; Adjust and polish the translation according to the Chinese expression habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It has a mobile payments system that has been widely adopted in China, which allows people to shop，play games，pay utility bills and order meal deliveries all from within the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To analyze and translate this sentence, the most important is to find the main structure. It's easy to find the main body of this sentence is “It has a mobile payments system”. And second it is necessary to analyze the relationship between the modifiers and the main components of the sentence. “That has been widely adopted in China” is a post-positive attributive clause to modify the object “mobile payments system”, and “which allows…within the app” is a non-restrictive attributive clause to further explain the “system”, making readers know more about the target. Third, divide it into several parts according to the meaning and expression requirements. So this sentence can be divided three parts: the main body “It has a mobile payments system” is one part; and the two modifiers “that has been widely adopted in China” and “which allows … within the app” are the other two parts. Forth, translate every part: “它有一个移动支付系统”; “在中国得到广泛应用”; “让人们在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”. Finally, adjust and polish the translation according to the Chinese expression habits. So the original sentence could be translated into: “它的移动支付系统在中国得到了下广泛应用，人们可以在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Translation strategies for English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1Liner translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the narrative level of English long sentences is basically the same as that of Chinese, that is, the sentences are narrated according to the time sequence or internal logic of the action, which is consistent with the expression habit of Chinese, and can be translated into Chinese in the same order as the original English. (Zeng 2010, 149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: They learned with stupefaction that there is another aspect from which human action might be viewed than that of good and bad, of fair and unfair, of just and unjust. In the course of social events there prevails a regularity of phenomena to which man must adjust his actions if he wishes to succeed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 另一方面，他们茫然地想要了解到人类的哪些行为可以被看作是好的和坏的，公平的和不公平的，公正的和不公正的。在社会事件的过程中普遍存在着规律的现象，如果他希望成功，必须调整他的行动。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: There is an object clause in the first sentence. In the process of translation, the sentence can be simply translated in accordance with the order of the composition of the sentence. The translation is natural to read and can express the meaning of the original text by using liner translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The joy and the tedium of labor are psychological phenomena which influence neither the individual’s subjective valuation of the disutility and the mediate gratification of labor nor the price paid for labor on the market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 劳动的快乐或厌恶都是心理现象，既不影响个人对于劳动负效用和报酬的主观评价也不影响市场上的劳动力价格。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Although this sentence has both an attributive clause and “neither... nor...” structure with a large number of vocabulary, but its logical thinking, sentence structure and temporal and spatial order are consistent with Chinese habits. Therefore, we can translate it by using the liner translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Reorganization translation=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reorganization is a way of changing the order of the original text, pushing forward from behind or from the middle. English is hypotaxis language, while Chinese is parataxis language(Lian 2010, 73). In terms of word order, English pays attention to the use of various conjunctions, such as relation words, conjunctions, prepositions, etc., to express the logical relations among them. Chinese, on the other hand, is used to connecting words with logical relations. The logic of long sentences in Scientific English is often quite different from that in Chinese, sometimes even the opposite. According to the expression habits of Chinese, the word order can be adjusted by means of reverse translation, so as to make the translation expression standard and easy to be understood and accepted by readers. (Lian 2010, 73)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: No technological improvement would have been possible if the additional capital goods required for the practical utilization of new inventions had not previously been made available by saving. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 实际利用新发明需要额外资本，如果以前没有通过储蓄获得这些额外资本, 就不可能有技术改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The “if-” clause contains a post-positive attributive “required for the practical utilization of new inventions”, which makes the clause look very complicated, if translated according to the word order, it would be misunderstood. Therefore, in order to better translate the sentence, the translator can reorganize the structure of the clause in the process of translation, and then translate the main sentence after a clear explanation, so that the meaning of the translated sentence is relatively clear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It may be useful to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School, according to which wage rates are a historical datum and not a catallactic phenomenon, with the regression theorem of money’s purchasing power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 用货币的购买力的回归定理对马克思主义理论和普鲁士历史学派进行比较可能是比较有用的。普鲁士历史学派认为工资率是历史数据而不是交换现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “It” is the formal subject, and the real subject is “to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School”. Therefore, we should follow the Chinese expression habit and reorganize the sentences before translating them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3Division===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called division in translation means separating the different parts of English sentences into a single component of Chinese, such as word group, phrases, sentences and even independent sentences (Wang 2009, 144). There are great differences between English and Chinese in syntax. English sentences are long, verbs are few, and balance is stressed, while Chinese is short, verbs are more, and symmetry is stressed. Therefore, when translating long English sentences, it is impossible to translate every sentence into a Chinese sentence, otherwise, the translation will appear bloated and stiff. In English, long sentences are mainly composed of compound and subordinate clauses. According to the habit of using short sentences in Chinese, sometimes the clauses or phrases in the original sentence can be translated separately, and the original sentence can be divided into two or more sentences, so as to make the translation clear and accurately. (Wang 2009, 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It may be useful to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School, according to which wage rates are a historical datum and not a catallactic phenomenon, with the regression theorem of money’s purchasing power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 用货币的购买力的回归定理对马克思主义理论和普鲁士历史学派进行比较可能是比较有用的。普鲁士历史学派认为工资率是历史数据而不是交换现象。 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “according to which ... money’s purchasing power” is not a independent sentence, but for the easy understanding to the meaning this part was translated into another complete sentence by adding and deleting some words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.4 Embedding===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Embedding means transforming the post modifiers of the center word in the source text into the premodifiers in the target text, which is suitable for the translation of long sentences with many post-modifiers and strong sense of sentence compactness(Liu 1998, 191).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: What brings us together is that we have common interests which transcend those differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 使我们走到一起的，是我们有超越这些分歧的共同利益。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “which transcend those differences” is a attributive clause to modify the antecedent “common interests”. If we translate it according to the English word order, it must be tedious and difficult to understand. Therefore, we can use insertion to put the clause before the main word, which will be simple and easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: This refined playing must not be confused with the simple games of children which are merely pleasure-producing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 这细化的游戏一定不要和儿童仅仅为了快乐的简单游戏混淆。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The post-positive attributive “which..” is a modifier used to explain “the simple games of children”. In order to make the sentence structure more compact, smooth and coherent, the modifier needs to be put before the noun “game”. This method is often used in the translation of attributive clauses or post-positive attributives in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.5 Synthesis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synthesis means to use the above methods to translate long English sentences. In fact, when translating long English sentences, it is rare to adopt only one translation method, and it is often necessary to combine several translation methods. The key to the synthesis method is to adjust the structure of the original text flexibly on the basis of accurate understanding of the original text, and to pursue the spirit likeness rather than the appearance likeness when expressing in Chinese (Jiang 2019, 62-65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: For all of our complaints about contemporary air- ports and flying, it might be a comfort to remember that thanks to the little Pacific island nation of Fiji, we are actually getting to our destinations faster and more safely than ever before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 对于如今的机场和乘机体验，尽管我们有诸多抱怨，但也多亏了斐济这个太平洋岛国，我们飞抵目的地已变得更快更安全，想到这一点，或许会让我们心里又感宽慰不少.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The main body of this sentence is “it might be a comfort”, among which “it”, is the formal subject, and “to remember that…ever before” is the real subject. We can not find such a sentence structure in Chinese. So in order to make the translation more authentic, the sentence order must be changed. Based on the understanding of the source text, it is appropriate to adopt both liner method and reorganization method to translate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of the translation of long and difficult sentences, there is a higher requirement for translators’ English comprehension and expression ability. For the translation of long and difficult sentences in English, the translator should be familiar with the sentence structure and main ideas of long and difficult sentences in English, and make clear the main logical relationship with the content of the original text, so as to effectively analyze the structure of long and difficult sentences in English and choose the correct way of translation. In the specific translation practice, translators should, on the basis of understanding the grammatical features of English, choose reasonable translation methods and skills so as to achieve the accurate translation of long and difficult Sentences. Translation activities require a high level of English reading and comprehension, and the effective translation of long and difficult sentences requires translators to constantly improve their ability to summarize, update their English translation skills, and realize the summary and innovation of long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bell, R.T. (1991). ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice''. London and New York: Longman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, C. (2001). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained'' . Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer, Hans J. (1984). ''Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation'' . Tubingen: Walter de Gruyter Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Venuti, L. (2001). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' . London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Vermeer, Hans J. (1989). ''Didactics of Translation. in Baker, Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies'' . London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Dejiang贾德江. (2002). 英汉语对比研究与翻译 [Contrastive Study and Translation of English and Chinese].''国防科技大学出版社'' Changsha: NUDT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Yuqin蒋玉琴. (2019). 从英汉对比角度解析英语长句的翻译 [Translation of English Long Sentences into Chinese: a Contrastive Study]. ''宜春学院学报'' Journal of Yichun University (11) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lian Shuneng连淑能. (2010). 英汉对比研究 [Contrastive Studies of English and Chinese]. ''高等教育出版社'' Beijing Higher Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing刘宓庆. (1998). 文体与翻译 [English Varieties and Translation]. ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping刘军平. (2009). 西方翻译理论通史 [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. ''武汉大学出版社'' Wuhan: Wuhan University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Enmian王恩冕. (2009). 大学英汉翻译教程 [A College Textbook on English-Chinese Translation]. ''对外经济贸易大学出版社'' Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Shuwen王述文. (2010). 综合汉英翻译教程 [A Comprehensive Coursebook on Chinese-English Translation]. Beijing: National Defence Industry Press国防工业出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Wuxing王武兴. (2004). 英汉互译指导与篇章翻译 [A Guide to Essay Translation from Chinese into English and Vise Versa]. ''朝华出版社'' Beijing: Morning Glory Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jinlan张锦兰. (2004).目的论与翻译方法 [Skopos Theory and Translation Methods]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal (1) 35-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Wei朱微. (2004). 汉英翻译教程 [A Textbook of Chinese-English Translation]. ''重庆大学出版社'' Chongqing: Chongqing University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.2Static language vs. dynamic language==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.3 Passive voice vs. active voice==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.1Cross-cultural communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.2Attaching great importance to form==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.3Clearing language logic==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The process of translating long English sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Methods of translating English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.1Liner translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.2Reorganization translation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.3Splitting translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.4Synthesis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.5Insertion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of the translation of long and difficult sentences, there is a higher requirement for translators’ English comprehension and expression ability. For the translation of long and difficult sentences in English, the translator should be familiar with the sentence structure and main ideas of long and difficult sentences in English, and make clear the main logical relationship with the content of the original text, so as to effectively analyze the structure of long and difficult sentences in English and choose the correct way of translation. In the specific translation practice, translators should, on the basis of understanding the grammatical features of English, choose reasonable translation methods and skills so as to achieve the accurate translation of long and difficult Sentences. Translation activities require a high level of English reading and comprehension, and the effective translation of long and difficult sentences requires translators to constantly improve their ability to summarize, update their English translation skills, and realize the summary and innovation of long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese-English Translation of News Headlines From the Perspective of Skopos Theory	张维虹	Zhang Weihong No.202070080648 MTI 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rapid development of the society and economy, the exchanges between China and the rest of the world are increasingly frequent. In this process, massive information is transmitted through the translation of news reports. The translation quality of news headlines that serve as the eye of news, directly affects the effectiveness of its dissemination. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory of German Functionalist Translation School, this paper analyzes the characteristics of Chinese and English news headlines, illustrates the functions and translation criteria of news headlines, and puts forward corresponding translation strategies, aiming at retaining the conciseness of news and realizing dissemination and social value of news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines translation; Skopos theory; Translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下中英新闻标题翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，中国社会经济飞速发展，与外界交流日趋频繁，在此过程中大量信息传递需通过新闻报道翻译完成。而新闻标题作为新闻的眼睛，其翻译质量直接影响新闻传播的有效性。本文以德国功能翻译学派目的论为指导，分析中英新闻标题的特点，阐述新闻标题功能以及新闻标题翻译准则，并提出汉译英翻译策略，旨在还原新闻简明本色从而实现新闻传播目的和社会价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
新闻标题翻译；目的论；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of culture and economy, news reporting is playing an increasingly important role in people's lives. We read news through TV, the Internet, or newspapers and magazines to keep abreast of current events. But thousands of pieces of news and the information they carry may confuse us, because we are in a world where massive information is flowing nonstop. There is no doubt that some news has been omitted or even ignored. Therefore, a clear-cut and intriguing headline is of great importance and can be considered as the only way to attract the target readers. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 3-4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Headlines are compared to the eyes of news reports, in which clear, concise information must be contained to generate interests. (Hu Shuzhong, 2012: 199) That is to say, headlines are expected to be vivid and eye-catching in order to attract readers and provide reading guidance. So, translators must learn how to effectively extract and reconstruct the information in the Chinese-English translation of news headlines, so as to make it cater to the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, news translation is playing a significant role in the promotion of cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding as China is having more and more exchanges with the rest of the world with the rapid development of society and economy brought about by the reform and opening-up policy and “go global” strategy. As the soul of news, headlines and their translation are what translators should pay attention to. (Liu Yunxi 2018(11):123-125.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many studies about E-C news translation and news headline translation. However, research on Chinese-English news headlines translation is very few. According to statistics from CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure), there are only two pages of discussion on Chinese-English news headlines translation. Therefore, this paper is designed to provide further exploration and reference in the area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As functions for headlines are obvious, this paper takes Skopos as the theory guide to conduct the research. First, the paper illustrates the development and three rules of Skopos theory. Then it discusses the features and functions of news headlines. Later, the paper tells some translation methods of Chinese-English news headlines from a perspective of Skopos Theory. At last, it draws a conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Overview of the Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Development of the Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory was initially proposed by Katherina Reiss in her 1971 book ''Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism'', which formed the early theory. According to Reiss, the ideal translation would be “one in which the aim in the target language is equivalence as regards the conceptual content, linguistic form and communicative function of a source-language text” (Reiss 1977, translated in 1989: 112). Even though Reiss took the concept of equivalence as the main focus of her analysis, she realized that in some cases, equivalence is impossible and, in some situations, not even desired. Therefore, she indicated that the function of texts should be considered when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of text typology including content-focused, form-focused and appeal-focused text put forward by Reiss, is another contribution of her to the Skopos theory. It is supposed to be the starting point for Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Hans Vermeer, the student of Reiss, made a major breakthrough in the limitations of equivalent theory and laid the theoretical foundation for it. He first mentioned the basic principles of Skopos Theory in 1978. He and Reiss jointly published ''Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation'' in 1984. In this book, Vermeer argued that translation should be seen as a fundamental action of the transformation of the source text. As all actions are generally purposeful, translation also has its own purposes which could have influences over the culture of the target language. (Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation, 1984)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Vermeer, translation cannot be treated as a one-to-one transfer between the source language and the target language. In his research, on the basis of the source text, translation is a form of action to which some of the other forms of translational action may relate. Every translation is directed at an intended audience since to translate means “to produce a text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addresses in target circumstances” (Vermeer, 1987a: 29). Vermeer’s Skopos Theory serves as the foundation for his general theory of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, two other German translators, Christiane Nord and Justa Holz Manttari, enriched and refined the Skopos theory. Mantarri’s theory is based on the rules of action theory and is intended to contain all forms of intercultural transmission, as well as those source or target texts which do not involve. (Nord, 2001: 12-13) Her theory reflects the role of the participants in the process of translation and the environment in which the process takes place. Nord, as the latest batch of German researchers, summarized the “Fidelity rule” and applied the Skopos theory extensively in the study of translation from multiple perspectives and related fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, Reiss laid the foundation of Skopos theory. Vermeer, who summarized and outlined the rules to be followed in the process of Skopos theory in practice, became the founding father of the theory. Manttari focused on the specific issues of translation behavior and context in the translation process, while Nord made many contributions to the refinement of the theory and greatly expanded the practical application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.2 Three Rules of Skopos theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
There are three significant rules of Skopos theory including Skopos rule, coherence rule, and fidelity rule, which will be discussed respectively as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.1 Skopos Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for translation. That is to say, Skopos determines any translation action. “The translators should finish the task in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function. All in all, the end justifies the means.” (Nord, 2001:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating is an international interaction as it is just said, and the Skopos rule has a stable position after it appeared. In Vermeer’s term, intention is thought of as an “aim-oriented plan of action” (Vermeer, 1983:41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, Skopos rule is that “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate in a way that enables your text to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Vermeer, 1989a: 20, translated by Luo Dan) Skopos theory is the foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. All efforts made are meant to achieve the Skopos of news headline translation because “the end justifies the means&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Coherence Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence rule, another important rule of the Skpos theory indicates that “the target text must be interpretable as coherent with the target text receiver’s situation”. (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 113) It implies that the target text must be translated in a way that it is clearly understood by the target readers, taking into consideration of their existing knowledge and situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.3 Fidelity Rule =====&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the &amp;quot;intratextual coherence&amp;quot;, there is another intertextual coherence which refers to the relationship between the target text and the source text. It is presumed as a further principle, fidelity rule. The fidelity rule by Vermeer indicates that there has to be coherence between the target text and the source text. That means that the target text should be faithful to its source text in a certain level of features, such as grammatical features, special collocations, and rhetorical devices, or to some degree between a complete imitation and deviation. (Nord 2001: 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In accordance with the Skopos theory, the source text is no longer considered as the “sacred original”, and it is up to the translator to determine the aspect and the degree of the fidelity. In Vermeer’s opinion, any text is just an offer of information, and that any target text is an offer of information formulated by a translator in a target culture and language about an offer of information formulated by someone else in the source culture and language. (Nord 2001: 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three principal rules of Skopos theory have been illustrated as above. As for the relationships between the three rules, Reiss and Vermeer believe that the fidelity rule is subordinate to the coherence rule and is included to the Skopos rule. If the skopos of the target text demands a change of function, the fidelity of the source text will no longer be taken as the only standard, but adequacy and appropriateness will be supplemented as the standard with regard to the skopos (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 139).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Summary ====&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduced the development of Skopos theory and its three main principles, laying a theoretical foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. The function and skopos of news headlines are to intrigue readers and convey information to them. Therefore, C-E news headlines translation, guided by Skopos theory, is a faithful re-creation.（Wang Chi, 2013: 33-34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Overview of News Headlines===&lt;br /&gt;
A headline is an essential part of news. So, it is important for translators to know the features and functions of news headlines. (Liu Yunxi, 2018: 123-125) The previous chapter introduces the theoretical framework of Skopos theory, which lay a foundation for the practical translation of Chinese news headlines. In this chapter, the author will discuss features and functions of news headlines, in order to search for some strategies for the Chinese-English translation of news headlines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.1 Definition of News and News Headlines====  &lt;br /&gt;
News refers to the timeliest report of events that have just happened, are happening, or are going to happen. It is born to meet the need for propagation and communication of information in human society. (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 4) This definition prescribes the features and functions of news. News should be timely and share ideas and information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are compared to the “eye” of news. According to the dictionary, “A head of a newspaper story or article, usually printed in large type and devised to summarize, gives essential information about, or interests readers in reading the story or article that follows.” (Webster’s Third New International Dictionary, 1961: 1042) From the definition, we can see that news headlines tell the essence of the news; the function is to attract readers’ interests. The paper will discuss the features and functions of news headlines in detail in the following part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Features of News Headlines==== &lt;br /&gt;
As a text genre, news headlines have their own features. Chinese and English news headlines share much in common, though they differ from each other in certain areas. Understandings about the differences and similarities of Chinese and English news headlines are important for translators. （Luo Dan, 2012: 30-31）So, this chapter will analyze the features of news headlines from the following aspects: grammar, rhetoric, culture, and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.1 Grammatical Features===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1.1 Lexical Feature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Midget words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good headline must be clear to attract readers and be strong to save space. In other words, the headline should convey the intends of the news without confusion or ambiguity; the words should be powerful to persuade the headline consumer to read on. These two requirements determine the prevalence of powerful, or strong worlds – mostly verbs and nouns – in headlines. (Shen Jinbo, 1989:52) That is to say, powerful words are short, simple and concrete, for extensive or abstractive words can only lead to dullness and confusion. There are no such powerful words in Chinese, but Chinese headlines, on the premise of conveying the exact meanings also put emphasis on the shortness of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]: Dancing '''gets''' Olympic status (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]: 霹雳舞'''成'''巴黎奥运项目 (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Numeral words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Numbers are used in news headlines to highlight the key information, especially in economic and sports news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]: Pink diamond sold for '''$26.6M''' (China Daily Nov 23, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]: 外储余额创'''4'''年多新高(China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Abbreviations &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limitation of page space leads to the frequent use of abbreviations in headlines. English abbreviations, according to Lu Guoqiang (陆国强, 1984), consist of two major types: lipped words and initialisms or acronyms. The common types of abbreviations found in Chinese headlines, nevertheless, are mostly number-assisted summarizing, blending and substituting. (Chen Lizhao, 2002:36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]: '''Intl''' student enrollment falls (China Daily, Nov 19, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]: 第二届'''“一带一路”'''国际合作高峰论坛举行圆桌峰会 (People’s Daily, April 28, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
d. Vogue words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Freshness” is the life of news, which lies in the contents of the report. As the gist of the news, headlines would certainly reveal some of the new ideas or hot topics in order to catch the reader’s attention. Therefore, vogue words are frequently seen in headlines. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]: ''''Cooling-off period'''' added (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]: '''“离婚冷静期”'''新规将施行 (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1.2 Syntactical features&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission appears in almost every headline. Eliminating meaningless words can shorten the length of a headline and highlight the core information. In English headlines, all articles and some auxiliary verbs, lexical verbs, pronouns, and the subject and the predicate are often omitted, as they weigh little in giving information. Chinese headlines also omit those unimportant words, including conjunctions, and auxiliary words as well. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Biden declares victory (China Daily, Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 研究：医患“互粉”对治疗不利 (China Daily, Nov 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Active voice is frequently adopted in news headlines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] UK '''approves''' Pfizer vaccine (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]英国'''批准'''辉瑞新冠疫苗 (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Biden '''unveils''' economic team (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]拜登'''拟'''提名耶伦任财长 (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Tense&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the distinct features of news headlines, particularly in English news headlines, is the wide use of present tense, which saves the space of “-ed” in the past tense. But sometimes past tense is used to indicate the timeline. While Chinese news headlines use different tenses, as they are not revealed by the different forms of verbs as in English. So, the auxiliary verbs or adverbs in Chinese news headlines tell the time of happening form. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] COVID vaccine distribution (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 英美'''即将'''启动疫苗分配 (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Rhetorical Features =====&lt;br /&gt;
The figures of speech found in headlines, English and Chinese alike, include metaphor, simile, pun, alliteration and rhyme, repetition, allusion, etc. They are aimed at creating musical sound as well as vivid images to provide spiritual enjoyment to the readers. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 苹果发新机加入5G'''战局''' (metaphor) (China Daily Oct 16, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 美国加州火灾蔓延 居民'''仿佛置身火星'''(simile)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.3 Cultural Features=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture. News, as a practical genre, also bears cultural characteristics of a certain country or region. These cultural elements also appear in news headlines. (Fan Tengteng, 2006: 44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Structural Features =====&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the headline’s distinctiveness and simplicity, certain punctuation marks are used in English news headlines, which are not often seen in Chinese news headlines. However, the pursuit of using punctuation marks shares a common destination—to make the news headlines clear and easily perceptible. The rule for headlines is that the fewer punctuation marks are, the better. (Fan Tengteng, 2006: 45-46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 世界精神卫生日：超半数英国员工最担心就业问题 (China Daily Oct 16, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] World Mental Health Day: More than half of UK workers worry about finding a job (China Daily Oct 16, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Functions of News Headlines ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the theory of text-style function by Peter Newmark, new headlines fulfill the following four functions: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and vocative function, which will be illustrated in this section.  (Newmark 2001: 40) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Informative Function =====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the informative function of language is external situation, the facts of a topic, reality outside language, including ideas or theories” (Newmark 2001: 40) That is to say, news headline tells readers the basic information and facts of the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Expressive Function =====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the expressive function is the mind of the speaker, the writer, the originator of the utterance. He uses the utterance to express his feelings irrespective of any response” (Newmark 2001: 39) The expressive function of a news headline is to reveal the writer’s or the editor’s attitude toward the news by using commentary words or rhetoric devices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.3 Aesthetic Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
“This is a language designed to please the sense, firstly through its actual or imagined sound, and secondly through its metaphors. The rhythm, balance, and contrast of sentences, clauses, and words also play their part.” (Newmark 2001: 42) As the eye of the news, headlines use elegant words, abbreviations, punctuations, and so on to strengthen their aesthetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.4 Vocative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The vocative function is reader-oriented. Here, the term “vocative” is interpreted as “calling upon” the readers to act, think or feel, in fact, to “react” in the way intended by the text. (Newmark 2001: 41) Vocative words in news headlines can attract the readers to read the whole article, and in certain circumstances call upon the readers to take some actions after finishing the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Summary ====&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter discussed the features and functions of news headlines as well as differences between Chinese and English news headlines. It helps the author to seek for certain translation strategies and methods to retain the features and achieve the purposes of news headlines, which will be mentioned in the following chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Application of Skopos theory in Chinese-English Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Many translation strategies and techniques can be adopted under the guidance of the Skopos theory. Based on the dominant informative function of news headlines, new information should be transferred with fidelity and clarity. Moreover, considering the aesthetical function of headlines, the source text should be aesthetically handled to the target readers. This chapter will explain how the Skopos theory is applied in the translation of Chinese-English news headlines. Before that, the criteria for C-E news headlines translation will be discussed. (Luo Dan, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Criteria of News Headline Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the basis of translation criteria, the author discussed four criteria for Chinese news headline translation, including fidelity, readability, adaptability, and rapidity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.1Fidelity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity means to accurately convey the message of the source text. The translation of news headlines from Chinese to English is a kind of intercultural communication in which messages should be transferred objectively and accurately by reflecting reality. Considering this point of view, fidelity can be acted as the main rule for translating news headlines. （Luo Dan, 2012: 45-46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Readability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Readability means the translation version is smooth as much as possible so that it is easier for readers or audiences to read and understand. According to a survey on ''Beijing citizens’ newspaper reading and willingness'' by Chinese People’s University, vividness and readability are the first to be considered while consumers buying and reading a newspaper. Therefore, the translation of news headlines should value readability. If the rule of fidelity concerns the content, then the rule of readability aims at the form. （Luo Dan, 2012: 46-47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.3Adaptability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptability means that the translated headline should be in an appropriate writing pattern in line with the features of news language. In other words, the style of the target language should be consistent with the source language. Style-maintaining is considered to be essential and important in translation, which is also true in the translation of news headlines. So, translators must deal with the grammar and diction of English seriously, and make sure the style of the original is mostly intact when translating a Chinese news headline. (Tang Ting, 2010: 35-36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.4Rapidity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Rapidity, as the fourth request of news headline translation, is the most indispensable one. It requires that the translation of a news headline should be completed at a given period of time without any delay. The news is more valuable if the time between happening and reporting is shorter. So, the timeliness of news decides the rapidity of news translation, especially the headlines. (Tang Ting, 2010: 36-37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Strategies and Methods of Chinese-English News Headlines Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are considered to be the soul of the news. Since Chinese and English readers are different in thinking patterns, education systems, and cultural backgrounds, some proper translation strategies and methods should be taken into consideration to enable the readers to understand the news headlines easily. Under the guidance of Skopos theory, translation methods including literal translation, free translation, amplification, omission, amplification, restructuring, and adaptation are applied in news headlines translation. (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, also called word-for-word translation, is the basic approach used in Chinese news headline translation, since it can retain both the form and contents of the original to the maximum. Here are some examples: (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 疫情致牛仔裤销量骤减&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pandemic leads to jeans sales slump&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Aug 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The headline introduces that Covid-19 pandemic has led to jeans sales slump. “疫情”was translated into “Pandemic”, “牛仔裤销量” was “jeans sales”, and “骤减” “slump”, which is exactly an example of literal translation. There’s no change in the form or style between the source text and the target text. It conforms to the fidelity rule of the Skopos Theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 新冠抗原检测试剂获批&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID antigen tests approved&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example is a typical word-for-word translation. “新冠”, an abbreviation for “新冠病毒”, was translated into “COVID”, short for coronavirus. “抗原检测”was translated into “antigen tests”and“获批”,“approved”. We can see that in this example, literal translation was used so that the form, style, and even the tense and voice of the source text are all retained. It is royal to the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 成都将建首个大熊猫主题公园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chengdu Set to Get Unique Panda-themed Park &lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Jan 17, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of literal translation, remaining the original form and style of the Chinese version. It uses midget words “set” and “get”, taking into consideration the style of English news headlines, in order to attract readers from different walks of life. At the same time, the Chinese noun “大熊猫主题” is converted to the English adjective “Panda-themed”, which is very concise and accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 Free Translation =====&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is applied when the news headline of the source text is obscure and difficult to understand or there are no equivalent words in the target language. Sometimes it is preferred because it adapts the original headlines to the target language. (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 不要人夸颜色好，只留清气满乾坤&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Xi: China Welcomes Constructive Suggestions&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Oct 25, 2017) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text is a poem, cited by President Xi at the press conference of 19th CPC Central Committee Political Bureau to hear constructive suggestions from people both at home and abroad. The poem, Ink Plum written by a famous Chinese ancient poet, Wang Mian, carries rich cultural connotations. If it is directly translated as “Not angling for compliments, we should be content that integrity fills the universe”, it will cause confusion to the target readers. Obviously, such a mechanical translation will discourage the reader from understanding the meaning of the poem. Therefore, the translation of this news headline should be based on the content of the news – Xi: Welcomes Constructive Suggestions. So, it is a typical example of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]姜瑜：外资应凭实力在华竞争&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foreign investors told to sharpen edge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example takes into consideration of the reading habits and backgrounds of the target readers. “凭实力竞争” is translated to “sharpen one’s edge”, which is more understandable. “姜瑜”(Jiang Yu”, a heroic character in Chinese history is omitted. So, it is a free translation, which serves the informative function of the news and conforms to the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.3 Amplification =====&lt;br /&gt;
Most news headlines contain certain backgrounds that are familiar to the source language readers, but alien to those who read the target language. So, translators have the responsibility to turn information that is rich in cultural connotation into something understandable to target readers. This is particularly significant in translating news headlines from the perspective of Skopos theory because the purpose is to convey effective information to target readers. As mentioned in the chapter before, Chinese news headlines usually are culture-loaded. Therefore, amplification is frequently used in Chinese-English news headlines translation. （Fan Tengteng, 2006: 50-51）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 水陆两栖飞机AG600首飞成功&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s First Large Amphibious Aircraft Makes a Successful Maiden Flight&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 25, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification is used in this translation. AG600, as called Kun Lun600, is the world’s largest amphibious aircraft developed by China. The translator adds a modifier “China’s first large” as a supplement of background to better inform the targe readers. Here, coherence rule of Skopos theory is considered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 共享单车来到“世界屋脊”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shared Bikes Climb to the “Roof of the World” (Tibet)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Roof of the World” is confusing for some target readers, so the translator adds “(Tibet)” at the end of the sentence to avoid ambiguity. This example obeyed the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.4 Omission =====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission is a translation method to make the news headline simple and concise by eliminating the redundant verbs, pronouns, and other words in the source text. As Chinese usually use unnecessary modifiers, this method can highlight the main point of the news. (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 对外汉语专家齐聚京城 共议国际汉语教师缺口问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing forum addresses Chinese teacher shortage&lt;br /&gt;
(China.org.cn, Jul 21, 2021) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the first sentence is translated into a phrase, so as to shorten the length of the news headline and more it more concise. What’s more, redundant words like “齐聚”, “共议” “问题” are omitted to point out the main contents of the news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] '大流行病'当选年度词汇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word of the year: pandemic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 12, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example, the verb “当选”(elected) in the source text is eliminated to save space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.5 Restructuring =====&lt;br /&gt;
Restructuring refers to the rearranging of the words in logical order to make the translation more consistent and coherent. The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers’ thinking and reading. It is frequently used in translating news headlines from Chinese into English. (Tang Ting, 2010: 25-26) &lt;br /&gt;
[10] 疫情期间夫妻关系改善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marriages benefit from lockdown&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English version changes the structure of the Chinese news headline, and adds a preposition to show the logic of this sentence. By restructuring, English readers can better understand this news headline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.6 Adaptation =====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to certain readers or audiences, adaptation always makes some essential changes for a special aim. Specific to C-E news headlines translation, the translator can take the Chinese news headlines as the basis and refer to the key news facts of the report, in order to offer as much information as possible to the target readers. (Wang Chi, 2013: 42-42) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 高考将不再是 “一考定终身”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to Uni Eligibility&lt;br /&gt;
（People’s Daily, 2014）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “高考” refers to the National College Entrance Examination in China, which is an expression with Chinese characteristics. Therefore, based on the main idea of the news, the translator translated it into “Uni Eligibility”&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 中国女性主导财务决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'She' to power wealth management&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is used in this translation. According to the contents of the news, women in different countries are mentioned. So, instead of translating “中国女性” into Chinese women, the English version adapted it into “she”, which adds interest and fun to the headline and thus can attract more readers. So, the functions of news headlines are performed by taking into consideration  the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Summary====&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces criteria, and strategies and methods of Chinese-English news headlines translation. It is the main body of the paper, which can serve as guidelines for translators who translate Chinese news headlines into English ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Skopos theory, this paper discussed the features and functions of news headlines and their relevance to translation, summarized translation criteria, and strategies and methods adopted in actual C-E news headlines translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News translation is a cultural transformation with certain purposes(skopos). While conveying the connotation of the information, news translation must also take into account the habits of target readers. The purpose-oriented approach helps translators to break the language barriers and helps to convey cultural connotations and facilitate communication. The purposes and functions of translation determine the translation methods. In translation, the standard of translation should not be how to be faithful to the source text, to highlight the main points of the news and attract English readers. Therefore, the paper, applying the Skopos theory to Chinese-English news headlines, is of significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are also limitations in the paper. The first problem is the complexity of the theoretical basis. The second one is that few data have been collected. And the last one is the capability of the author herself. So, there is still room for improvement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 02:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Munday, J. (2001). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''. London and New York: Routledge, 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Newmark, P.A (2001). ''Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 40-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. (2001). ''Language and Culture—Contexts in Translating''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 38-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. (2001). ''Language, Culture and Translating''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 50-51. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nord, Christiane. (2001). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schudson, M. (1995). ''The Power of News''. Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. (1989). ''Skopos and Translation Commission'' . Heidelberg: University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. (1989). ''Skopos and Translationsauftrag – Aufsatze''. Second Edition. Heidelberg: University. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Lizhao. 陈丽昭. (2002). 中英新闻标题对比研究[A Comparative Study of Chinese and English News Headlines ]. Fujian: Fujian Normal University福建师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Tengteng 樊腾腾. (2006). 从目的论角度论英语新闻标题的翻译[Translation of English News Headlines from Perspective of Skopos Theory ]. Guangdong: Guangdong University of Foreign Studies广东外语外贸大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hu Shuzhong 胡曙中. (2012). ''语篇语言学导论'' [ Introduction to Discourse Linguistics ]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Zhongqiang 李中强. (2012). 新媒体背景下的汉语新闻英译研究[A Study of English Translation of Chinese News in the Context of New Media]. Shanghai: Shanghai International Studies University上海外国语大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Mixian 刘宓庆. (2003). ''当代翻译理论''[Contemporary Translation Theory ]. 中国对外翻译出版公司 China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunxi 刘芸希. (2018). 目的论视角下新闻标题的英译研究[A Study of English Translation of News Headlines from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''海外英语'' Overseas English, (11):123-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Luo Dan 罗丹. (2012). 目的论视角下的中国日报网英语新闻标题的翻译策略[Translation Strategies of English News Headlines in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University of Science and Technology武汉科技大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Shen Jinbo 沈金伯. (1989) 新闻英语文体探讨[Exploring the English Style of News ]. ''外国语'' Foreign Languages. (1): 52-55 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tang Ting 唐婷. (2010) 从目的论看硬新闻标题的汉译英[Chinese-English translation of Hard News Headlines From Perspective of Skopos Thoery]. Hunan: University of South China南华大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Chi 王驰. (2013). 目的论在经济新闻标题英汉翻译中的应用[The Application of Skopos Theory in the English-Chinese Translation of Economic News Headlines]. Hubei: Central China Normal University 华中师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue 王军,陈诗月. (2017). 翻译目的论研究综述[A Review of Translation Purpose Theory Research ].''现代交际'' Modern Intercourse (18):102-103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Mingwu 许明武. (2003)''新闻英语与翻译'' [News English and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司Beijing: China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-English Translation of Public Service Advertisements From the Perspective of Text-type Theory 司妤  Si Yu  Student No.202070080606==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 司妤  Si Yu  Student No.202070080606&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertising is an advertising activity that provides free services to the community without the purpose of making profit. Since the founding of the People's Republic of China, public-service advertising activities have increased and played an important role in the moral and ideological education of society as a whole, such as fire and burglary prevention, forest protection, birth control, maintenance of public order, no spitting and so on, all of which are in the nature of public-service advertising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's status in the international society, the accuracy of the translation of PSAs, as a medium to convey Chinese culture, is attracting more and more attention. Accurate translations help to showcase Chinese culture to foreigners and promote communication, while incorrect translations can be laughable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some public occasions, I have noticed that there are many excellent PSAs, but there are also some &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot; PSAs. This paper analyzes the text of PSAs by using the Text-type theory, gives suggestions to improve the messy translation phenomenon, and summarizes several translation methods, hoping to provide reference for the translators of PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertisement;Text typeTheory;Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===文本理论视角下公益广告的中英翻译===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告是不以营利为目的而为社会提供免费服务的广告活动。我国建国以后，公益性的广告活动日益增多，对全社会进行道德和思想教育发挥了重要作用，例如有关部门进行的防火防盗、保护森林、节制生育、维护公共秩序、不要随地吐痰等广告宣传，均属公益广告的性质。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国在国际社会地位的提高，公益广告作为一种传递中国文化的媒介，其翻译的准确性日益受到人们的关注，翻译准确有利于向外国友人展示中国文化，促进交流。而翻译错误则容易贻笑大方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔者注意到在一些公众场合不乏优秀的公益广告翻译，同时也仍有一些“中式英语”公益广告存在。本文运用文本类型理论对公益广告文本进行分析，对乱译现象提出改进建议，总结了几点翻译方法，希望能够为公益文本译者提供借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告；文本类型理论；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Economic and social development and the improvement of people's living standards have brought many unprecedented changes to people, making their lives more convenient and colorful. But along with it comes a series of social problems such as indiscriminate dumping of urban garbage, neglect of wildlife protection, lack of care for public property, smoking in public places, etc.These social problems have also been magnified by the advance of urbanization. At this time, public service advertisement (PSA)can offer help if we want to activate more people to solve them.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are many forms of public service advertisements, such as public service advertisement (PSA) clips, public service messages, and public service slogans. Each of these PSAs has its own textual characteristics, such as the PSA short film in the form of a short video, using a fascinating plot to illustrate the concept of public welfare; public service messages are simple but informative; public service slogans are neat and thought-provoking. The translation of these texts should be done according to the characteristics of the text in order to achieve the public service effect of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With China playing an increasingly important role in the international community, a large number of international conferences are being held in China, and the number of foreign travelers arriving in the country is on the rise. The accuracy of the translation of public service advertisements is especially important at this time, not only to help foreigners in their travel work in China, but also to promote Chinese culture and to enhance their understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that the overall quality of the Chinese people has been significantly improved compared to a few years ago, and the appearance of more and more elites has made the society think more deeply about the accuracy of translation, which is conducive to building a good city image and improving the aesthetic level of city residents and tourists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advertisements can be divided into commercial advertisements and public service advertisements according to content and purpose. Commercial advertisements are mostly published by enterprises, and their main purpose is to stimulate consumers and arouse their desire to consume, and their content is mostly product information.(Liu Xiaofang 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some definitions from different people. Berkowitz, a famous scholar, who makes a thorough study of advertisement for more than 25 years, states that PSA is generally sponsored by a non-profitable institution, civic group, religious organization, trade association, or political group with a central focus on public welfare (Berkowitz, 2004). In China, according to Zhang Minxin’s definition, PSA is a sub-branch of non-commercial advertisement whose purposes are to serve the public interests. This kind of advertisement can push the public to change their attitudes and behaviors (Zhang Mingxin, 2004). There are some researchers at home and abroad trying to discover how public service advertisements work, such as: Judie Lannon (2008), Nancy Lee (2006), Josephson (2005) and other scholars hoping to discover the secrets behind public service advertisements and society, such as Charles Atkin (2001) and Pan Zehong (2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Significance and Objectives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the influence of Chinese culture increases internationally, more and more foreigners want to learn about China. Some want to learn Chinese, and others want to know more about the social situation. Public service advertisements (PSAs) provide such an opportunity for them to learn and better understand China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some social problems, such as the Cov-19 epidemic, SARS, and AIDS, may not only be a problem for China, but also for the whole world, and the PSAs can provide a Chinese perspective and Chinese wisdom to solve these problems. In addition, when a disaster occurs, such as the Wenchuan earthquake, which aroused the attention and sympathy of the international community, and some friendly countries want to provide assistance, PSAs are extremely important. In this paper, the writer will analyze different public service advertisements from the perspective of text type theory and provide translation suggestions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service advertisement texts are common texts in daily life, and many scholars have discussed them from various perspectives, including the theory of purpose, aesthetic perspective, semantic translation and communicative translation perspective. However, no scholars have analyzed them from the perspective of text type theory. The writer boldly proposes to look at public-interest text translation from such a perspective, which may lead to new insights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Methodology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The texts in this paper are mostly from public service advertisements released by CCTV, publicservice text messages received by the public, and public service slogans around them. This paper adopts a descriptive approach to analyze the content and purpose of the texts in detail, and also gives its own suggestions on how to translate the public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Framework of this paper====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is divided into seven chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 introduces the background, significance and purpose of the research, methodology, and general framework of this thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 introduces the theoretical perspective used in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 analyzes the characteristics of public service texts from the perspective of content and text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 gives examples of texts according to the three categories of text type theory and analyzes the more appropriate translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 5 lists the obvious mistranslations in PSAs and gives suggested versions of the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 6 summarizes the methods that can be used to translate PSA texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 7 summarizes what has been discussed throughout the essay and reflects on the limitations of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of Theoretical Foundation and Comparisons===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reiss’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss is the founder of the German functional school of translation, and in her book Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism she presented the prototype of the functional school's theoretical ideas. Reiss's text types are divided into four main categories. She points out that content texts emphasize the depictive function, formal texts emphasize the expressive function, operative texts emphasize the persuasive function, and audio-visual texts emphasize the audio-visual function. function). Therefore, these text categories can also be referred to as informative text, expressive text, operative text, and audio-visual text, respectively. Correspondingly, there are four types of functions.(Reiss 1972)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Content-based text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text is content-based, and the text can be used to convey information and so on. When translating, the content should be restored to the greatest extent possible. These texts mainly include news reports and commentaries, business letters, cargo lists, instructions for use, operating instructions, and other professional works in technical fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Formal texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of formal texts is on their aesthetic significance. When translating such texts, the translator should aim to create a similar text effect in the form. Formal texts include literary prose (short essays, biographies, pure literature), imaginative prose (anecdotes, short stories, novels, romances), and all forms of poetry (from didactic poetry to narrative poetry to purely emotional poetry).&lt;br /&gt;
If the form is not preserved in translation, the content of the text may be lost as a result.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Operative texts are concerned with the response of the recipient of the text. This type of text clearly appeals to the recipient of the text through a certain point of view and with a certain purpose, expecting to receive the desired response. The representative texts are all operative texts in which the appealing element predominates, using advertisements, propaganda, sermons, debates, agitation or satirical texts that have an expressive purpose or linguistic expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Audiovisual texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any text that requires some degree of non-verbal communication with the audience is an audio-visual text. This includes mainly radio and television scripts, such as radio news and reports, overviews of hot topics, and theater productions. In these texts, not only grammar and narration techniques, but also sound effects and visual devices (in television and film) play an important role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Peter Newmark’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is one of the leading figures in the linguistic school of British translation theory. Newmark also made a detailed classification of texts, and he summarized them into the following three types according to their contents.(Peter Newmark 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text focuses on the content of the text and the author's own point of view. Newmark divides them into three types of texts. (1) serious and imaginative literature, including lyric poetry, short stories, long novels, and plays; (2) authoritative texts, including a variety of texts whose authority comes from the author's status or linguistic ability, such as speeches and statements by senior government officials and political party leaders, legal regulations, documents, and literary and academic works written by authorities; (3) autobiographies, essays, and private letters that are straightforward and have no direct readership.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text often contains some content that does not involve the emotional and opinion part, and this part of the content can have its practicality, which is the information function of the text. Typical informative texts include textbooks, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, conference proceedings, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The function focuses on the response of the text receiver, and the text is set to get the desired response from the receiver, to produce certain influence on them or even change their concepts and behaviors. Typical vocative texts include notices, advertising campaigns, instructions, and persuasive texts (such as requests, appeals, etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He classifies language functions into six categories, based on what the philosophers of language Bühler and Jacobson have said about language functions. He believes that a text may have one function or several functions, but that one of these functions is the main one, as explained below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expression is a fundamental property of language. Expression is the process by which people use language to express their feelings, attitudes, and opinions. Expression focuses on output of the writer, not on the other person's reaction and feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of the text is mainly fixed, not with emotion, can be used by people in certain situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This function focuses on the reaction of the recipient of the text, and the writer envisages the reaction of the recipient of the text when writing, in order to achieve the corresponding purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Aesthetic function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language contains traces of history, which represents a certain aesthetic of people. The first means used for this function is sound, and the second is metaphor. In addition, the rhythm, balance and contrast of sentences and words also have a role. The aesthetic function is present in most of the text categories, moreover, it is indispensable for poems, nursery rhymes and some advertising campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Interpersonal function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpersonal function is reflected in people's daily interactions and conversations. That is, language helps people establish relationships with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6..Meta-linguistic function &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meta-linguistic function is a special function of language, refers to the language of the language itself to explain, name, analyze, comment on the function. Some expressions in the text, such as “strictly speaking, literally, so called, so to speak, by definition, etc.”, are manifestations of the meta-linguistic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the above six functions, the first three are the main ones, but within a text, there may be multiple functions, but the text itself has a focus, and rarely does textual knowledge contain purely one function.(Li Zhi 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Reiss's and Newmark's View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
Both theories are based on Bühler's triadic approach to language function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both have the same understanding of the division and characteristics of different kinds of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, language used in lived interaction is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, on the other hand, regards such lived language as a special linguistic function, and many experts consider this understanding by Newmark problematic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, there is a significant difference in their views of instructions, with Rice classifying them as informative texts because of their ability to provide certain information to readers. Newmark, on the other hand, classifies it as a operative text because of its ability to guide people and thus change their behaviors. In my opinion, the text of instruction manuals is due to the nature of the product itself, and the readers have the will to act before reading the text, and the manuals only provide them with certain information, so they should belong to the information category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the language used in living interactions is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, however, regards this lived language as a special language function, and many experts think that this understanding of Newmark is problematic.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Features of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an advertising method, public service advertisements have their own characteristics in many aspects. By analyzing the characteristics, we can accurately convey the idea that the PSA is trying to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public welfare. The public welfare nature of PSAs is their essential feature, which is concerned with the common interests of the entire society. By observing the theme and content of the PSAs in both China and abroad, it can be seen that the topics of PSAs cover ecological protection, care for the earth, quality birth and education, opposing cults, advocating science, opposing war, advocating polite social mores, patriotism, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Non-Profit. Public service advertisements are non-profit in nature. It does not exist for an organization or a business entity, but rather to draw people’s attention to and activate action on social issues. Commercial advertising, on the other hand, exists for financial gain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Popularity. The public service advertisements are made for the general public. As the audience's cultural level, the ability to understand different, so public service advertisements must be easy to understand. It not only requires the spread of advertising content to have universal significance, but also the form of popular, concise, accessible language, easy to understand. Only in this way, the public service advertisement can really serve the purpose of the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Creativity. The advertising market is so diverse that the only way to make advertisements spread to  the public is to design them in a creative and meaningful way that will make them known to&lt;br /&gt;
more people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Features of Text Forms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Advertising texts that we see in our daily lives include slogans, public service messages and public service videos, and so on. Advertising slogans are usually short and meaningful, with simple counterpoint sentences, and are operative texts. On the other hand,public service messages are mostly preventive messages issued by social organizations to help disseminate precautions and draw people’s attention to an unexpected situation in order to maintain social order. They are mostly informative texts. Most PSAs have a complete storyline, thought-provoking dialogue, and a short slogan that summarizes the message of the ad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service advertisements are often designed with certain rhetorical techniques to enhance the aesthetics of the ad, make it catchy to read, and ultimately leave a deep impression on the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Chinese and English PSA texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public service texts in both languages often use certain rhetorical techniques, such as personification, alliteration, and end-rhyme, in order to evoke a call to action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service texts in both languages often use short sentences, especially in public service slogans, which are easy to remember and achieve the desired effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Both languages use idioms and sayings that have been around for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese public service texts are good at using strong words such as &amp;quot;forbidden&amp;quot;, while English texts use more euphemistic words such as &amp;quot;Please&amp;quot;. When translating, we should respect the habits of the translating countries in order to better play the role of public welfare texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese public service texts tend to use poetry-like forms, with seven or five characters in order to be neatly matched. In English, they mostly use phrases of the same number of words to match each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The translation of advertising slogans also needs to respect certain cultural differences, as Western societies emphasize the individual while the Chinese value collectivism. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：保护生态环境，造福子孙后代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a slogan in Chinese emphasizes the impact on future generations without specifying whose children and grandchildren it is, but in the translation, the translator translates it as &amp;quot;Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.” to call on people to protect the environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Westerners focus on direct expressions, while Chinese expressions are more subtle. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 司机一滴酒，亲人两行泪。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Drink and drive costs your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence contrasts the words &amp;quot;酒&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;泪&amp;quot; without directly pointing out the possible serious consequences, leaving the reader to think about them and take actions. Instead, the translator simply translates it as &amp;quot;Drink and drive costs your life.”(Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Examples of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Operative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the PSAs are operative texts, and the pupose of operative texts in PSAs is to affect the public in order to attain the desired response from the advertisers. PSAs are created to publicize something of common social interest in order to attract attention and action, so the creative design of the advertisement should take this into account and retain the appealing elements of the original text when designing the advertisement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 爱心播散 希望萌芽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Spread love Sow hope&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement slogan is from a public service advertisement released by CCTV in 2016, which tells the story of Zhao Xiaoting, a student from Wuhan University, who volunteered to go to Guizhou to teach in the mountains. It was her selfless love that sowed hope for the children in the mountains. The ad reflects the great power of ordinary people and promotes the core values of socialism. It shows the power that volunteering can bring. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ad is very short, with a neat counterpoint, and the verb and noun have been swapped in the translation, with the verb being in front of the noun, indicating a dynamic process that can arouse the public's recognition of the act and inspire them to join in and contribute to the poor areas. The second verb in the original text is &amp;quot;萌芽&amp;quot;, but the translation uses &amp;quot;sow&amp;quot; to indicate the growth of hope, which is similar to the original text.(Jin Haibing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the translation version capitalize these two verbs to emphasize these selfless behavior. Learning from this, we can also adopt this translation skill which originates from the difference between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 有你在，就是家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：You bring me warmth of home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this short film, a father in a rural area has never been away from home, and because he misses his son, who has not been home for a long time, he sets out on his own to visit him. The father has to change various means of transportation to get to the city, and encounters many difficulties because his being unable to speak mandarin well. The helpless father finally gets help from the staff, through whom he contacts his son. Eventually they both cry, and the short film ends with the father sitting on his son's motorcycleand going home together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The short film is very touching, and through the process of going into the city to look for his son, it shows us how brave and gentle people can be for love. If we translate the text word by word in the original order, we can't express this meaning, so we use phrases like &amp;quot;bringing sb warmth&amp;quot; to express the meaning of the original Chinese.(Ye Qiuling 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Informative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service messages are informatiive texts, mainly used to convey certain information, with straightforward and concise text content, and the translator only needs to express its literal meaning directly when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：请您收到来自境外、国内新冠疫情中高风险地区的邮件、包裹，先对物品表面进行消毒，或在阳台等室外空旷处放置一段时间再打开。处理完包裹、邮件后，应立即用肥皂或洗手液清洗双手，或用免洗手消毒剂进行消毒。洗手前双手不触碰口、鼻、眼等部位。疫情防控有您的参与才能胜利！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: If you receive mail or parcels from overseas or domestic areas at high risk of Cov-19 outbreak, please disinfect the suface of the items first, and leave them on the balcony or other outdoor open space for a period of time before opening them. Immediately after handling parcels and mail, wash your hands with soap and hand sanitizer, or disinfect them with hand sanitizer. Do not touch your mouth, nose, eyes or other parts of your body before washing your hands. Outbreak prevention and control can only be won with your participation!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：应急公益短信:为严防新型冠状病毒感染的肺炎疫情，山东省严禁任何形式的野生动物交易活动，严禁野生动物对外扩散和转运贩卖。对于违反规定的经营者、经营场所将予以停业整顿、查封，涉嫌犯罪的，将移送公安机关。社会各界如有发现违法违规交易野生动物的，欢迎拔打12345等投诉举报。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: In order to prevent the outbreak of pneumonia due to new coronavirus infection, any form of wildlife trade is strictly prohibited in Shandong Province, and the proliferation and trafficking of wildlife is strictly prohibited. The company's main goal is to provide the best service to the public.&lt;br /&gt;
If you are suspected of committing a crime, you will be transferred to the public security organs. If any&lt;br /&gt;
illegal trade of wild animals is found, the community is welcome to call 12345 to report complaints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Expressive Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of an expressive text is to express emotions and attitudes, the language focuses on aesthetics, and the focus of the text is on the form of expression, which requires attention to equity in translation. With the development of the economy and society and the improvement of people's living standards, the aesthetic level of the masses is also improving, and accordingly, the translation of advertising slogans should also change to adapt to the improvement of people's aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：善行无痕 一种习惯的美丽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Kindness is traceless. A habit of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement by CCTV in 2016. In the short film, a wife walks into a room to rest after stopping on the balcony for a long time, and her husband comes back and intends to tum off the balcony light to save electricity. The wife stops the husband, and the camera turns to two elderly sanitation workers who are finishing their meal by the light of the lamp she left for them, which the young couple lit for them in the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such kindness is obviously not accidental,but has been a habit of the wife in the short film, and is therefore natural and touching. The ad is intended to call attention to good deeds and habit formation through a story like this one. The ad's slogan is a literal translation, with &amp;quot;善行&amp;quot; translated as &amp;quot;Kindness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;无痕&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;traceless&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;The use of end-rhyme rhetoric, which pursues equivalence of expressions and enhances the rhythmic beauty of the language, impresses readers and influences their perceptions and habits of good deeds, serving as a public service advertisement.(LiQingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：保护肺脏，珍爱生命。（禁烟广告）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Save your lung, save your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan comes from an anti-smoking advertisement that uses the alliteration, “lung” and “life”, to emphasize that quitting smoking is about protecting your lungs and your life. The two “saves” remind people that smoking is harmful to their health and that they should quit smoking as soon as possible to save themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Misinterpretation of Public Service Advertisments===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinglish====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinglish refers to word-for- word translations that do not consider translation strategies from the perspective of the receiving language and cultural differences, and often cause difficulties in comprehension for the receiving readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：小心地滑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Misinterpretation: Foot Care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Mind your step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above misinterpretation is translated word-for-word, which not only makes it difficult for the recipient readers to read, but also affects the image of the city as a whole, so more citizens are taking notice and taking action to reject &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grammatical errors====&lt;br /&gt;
Most grammatical errors are caused by the translator's own incompetence, mainly in the use of articles, subject- predicate inconsistencies, mis-matching of verb phrases, and word confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10：珍爱生命 远离毒品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mistranslation: Yes to life, no to drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Cherish life and avoid drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement came from an anti-drug advertisement, obviously the mistranslated structure of the translation does not fit English conventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Inappropriate Use of Words====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some words in English that are very similar to each other, and improper use of words means that the translator uses words haphazardly without clearly distinguishing between similar words, resulting in a misinterpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11：关爱残障人士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper translation: Care for the handicapped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Care for the disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement in which the word &amp;quot;handicapped,&amp;quot; which translates to &amp;quot;the handicapped,&amp;quot; is now somewhat outdated and contains a certain amount of offensive language that sometimes causes people to be It would make more sense to change it to &amp;quot;the disabled&amp;quot;, relatively speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Redundancy====&lt;br /&gt;
The redundancy is due to the fact that the translators do not fully understand the differences between Chinese and foreign cultures and the purpose of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12：一花一草皆生命 一枝一叶总关情&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper Translation: Alive as all living things each flower and leaf of grasses require our care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested Translation: Please give me a chance to grow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original translator intended to present a vivid description of the original slogan in front of people, but failed to consider that the slogan was intended to arouse people's love for flowers and plants. We suggest that the translation should start from the operative textual features of the slogan and combine it with the straightforward expression habits of foreigners to call on people to take care of flowers and plants in a more euphemistic way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Methods of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertising===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of literal translation are twofold: in the treatment of word meanings and rhetoric (e. g., metaphors), it does not use transitive techniques (this distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;from &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;); in the treatment of linguistic forms (i.e., lexical-syntactic structure), it allows appropriate changes and shifts (This distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;word- for-word translation&amp;quot;).(Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 我的盛开需要你的关爱 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Luxuriant flowers need your care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation retains the personification of the original, treating flowers as species with emotions, but directly specifies that &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot;, which is in line with the habit of expression of the target audience and serves as a reminder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 节约用水就是珍爱生命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : To save water is to save life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text translates &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; into a neat pairing, and the translation also translates them into a neat pairing, and the expression is in line with the habits of expression of the people in the receive language. Both the original text and the translation equate &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; to arouse the attention of the masses and advertise the importance of saving water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrase====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A paraphrase translation is one in which the translator does not stick to the details of the meaning of the original text, much less to its vocabulary and syntactic structure, but &amp;quot;uses the original text as a reference model&amp;quot; and either translates only the general meaning, gist or key information (or selectively some of it) by condensing it, or translates it into a text with more information compared to the original article. (Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15:爱我,追我,千万别吻我。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Drive carefully! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a public service advertisement advocating cautious driving. The translation does not follow the literal meaning, but rather the translator uses a paraphrasing technique after understanding the meaning of the sentence and chooses two words to express the meaning. It is short and serves as a warning to motorists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：手下留情花自香，脚下留意草如茵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Take care of grass and flowers, please.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a public service slogan with Chinese cultural characteristics, but it is difficult to find a corresponding expression in English when translating. Here the translator uses an invocation to remind the masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borrowing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A borrowing Translation is an explanation that replaces the original word or phrase by borrowing the idiom of the target language. For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: 爱心传递你我，文明就在身边。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Where there is a love, there is a virtue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a slogan from an advertisement for the Olympic Games, which is a medium for promoting the spirit of the Games and the country's outlook. The translator chose a well-known proverb from the translated country, &amp;quot;Where there is a will, there is a way,&amp;quot; to expand the publicity effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: 让世界倾听我们的声音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Let our voice be heard in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text was a slogan from a CCTV public service advertisement, which was based on the lyrics &amp;quot;Let our voice be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the writer divides and analyzes different texts and explain the approaches they take in translation. This perspective of using text type theory to analyze and discuss how to translate public service texts may be of some help to scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to different texts, the text type theory has its own emphasis in translation, and different PSA texts are mostly operative texts, and sometimes one text has multiple textual characteristics, which translators can take into full consideration when choosing the emphasis and translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
Public service translation is very different from commercial advertising translation, which is mainly used to educate the public, convey correct and positive values, encourage people to take actions to help others, and create a good social environment to resist bad behaviors. Generally speaking, it is necessary to consider the actual situation when translating the PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analyzing the texts of PSAs, the author has made the following discoveries, and the translation of PSAs can be done according to the text type theory. Although there are some cultural differences between the two languages, the differences do not make translation difficult to achieve. If literal translation cannot translate the meaning of the source text, then paraphrase,borrowing translation and other translation methods can also be used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Limitation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I put forward some personal ideas, but in the final version, I can still find my own shortcomings. First of all, there is still a lack of richness of information due to the limitation of space. Secondly, the depth of my ideas is still insufficient, and I only hope that this article can provide some research ideas for researchers and contribute to the translation of public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark .(2001).P.A Textbook of Translation .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss,Katherina.(2004).Translation Criticism: the potential &amp;amp; limitation . trans .by Erroll F.Rhodes .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yanhong 陈燕红. (2012).  文化视角中汉英公益广告的翻译策略 [Translation Strategies of Chinese-English Public Service Advertisements in Cultural Perspective].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Haibing 金海兵. (2005). 试谈公益广告标语及其翻译 [On Analyzing Public Service Advertisements and Their Translation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Heping 贾和平. (2019). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [A Comparative Study on Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification ]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhi 李治. (2008). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification and A Comparative Analysis of Translation Methodology ].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 李庆学 王怀望. (2019). 接受美学视角下的公益广告翻译 [A Study of English Translation of Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xiaofang 刘晓芳. (2015). 目的论视角下《中国日报》公益广告英译的探析 [The English Translation of PSAs in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos theorie].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2013).  翻译研究中的概念混淆 [Conceptual Confusion in Translation Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Qiuling 叶秋伶. (2020). 语义翻译和交际翻译理论视角下中文公益广告英译——以央视公益广告为例 [English Translation of Chinese Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation Theory - Taking CCTV Public Service Advertisements as an Example].&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119552</id>
		<title>20201228 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119552"/>
		<updated>2020-12-28T07:10:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* Wen Sixing 文偲荇 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhu Ziqing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third example, where an author shows another face in his essays is Zhu Ziqing. He is known as the author of the most often reprinted story-like Chinese essay &amp;quot;''Back View''&amp;quot; (Beiying), a standard school text. The success of this essay lies in the fact, that it applies to filial pity. From the reported fare-well scene with his father at the train station, he learned that his father loved him and that he had grown-up too now. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
This self-reflective essay helped Zhu to find himself through the observation of the other (here his father). The 2nd often printed essay is also from Zhu. Parallelistic and repetitive structures are the driving factor in the atmospherical nebulous lyrical landscape desription &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing supposedly opposed all political engagement and, wrote about unspectacular things.  In Taiwan he became a type of substitute for the categorically refused state writer of the People’s Republic, Lu Xun, mainly because of Zhu’s supposed political independence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过他人的观察（这里主要指朱自清的父亲），这篇自我反省式的文章帮助朱自清认清了自己。经常出版的第二版本也来自朱自清。“荷塘月色”中描述的天空星云，抒情般的景色是通过平行结构和重复结构中展现出来的，这种风格使西方读者很容易辨别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据称朱自清反对一切政治参与，只写不引人注意的事情。在台湾，主要因为朱自清的所谓政治独立，他因而代替了明确反对民国的作家鲁迅。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 14:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to show with three examples that Zhu had absolutely clear political ideas: He had taken part in the demonstration March 18, 1926, which ended in a massacre. Zhu described this in ''&amp;quot;Report On the Massacre of the Government''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhizhengfu da tusha ji).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shots were still being fired, and the entrance of the east gate was packed with people. [...] Pushing and shoving, we climbed over them with great effort. We must have lost our senses then, not seeing, to our shame, the grotesqueness of our action. ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我想用三个例子说明，朱自清有绝对明确的政治思想。1926年3月18日，他参加了示威游行，这场游行最终以屠杀告终。朱自清在《执政府大屠杀记》中对此进行了描述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''这时枪声未歇，东门口拥塞得几乎水泄不通。[...] 我们便推推搡搡，拥挤着，挣扎着，从他们身上踏上去。那时理性真失了作用，竟恬然不以为怪似的。'' --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
''[...]I was still walking on top of the people. No one dared to miss a single step, filing through the gate that divided safety from danger, one that would give us life or take our lives away. [...] My efforts finally brought me down to the ground, sealing my fate as I rolled down from the human pile. [...] I learned later that some of the people by the gate were dead, killed by the pistol squad firing from the other side of the gate. When I recall stepping over dead bodies, I cannot help but tremble with fear. [...]''&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
From this experience, Zhu addresses directly the repsonsible political leaders:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Duan Qirui, you must think about it! [...] How could we explain this to the world? [...] Granted, Duan Qirui and others could commit such atrocities without a thought; but how could we, the people of China, face the world with such a shameless government? [...] We, [...], must ask, „So many were killed—what should we do?“''&lt;br /&gt;
经过这次经验，朱直接给负责相关部门的政府官员写信道：“段祺瑞，你好好想一想！[…]我们要怎么跟世界人民解释？[…]当然了，段祺瑞和其他士兵不用想都会承认这次的暴行；但是，我们，作为中华人民共和国，怎么能以这样一种无耻的政府面对世界？，[…]我们，[…]必须要问，这么多人牺牲了，我们应该做什么？”--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 15:11, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Lu Xun has portrayed the same massacre with sighing undertone and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his &amp;quot;''Ways to die''&amp;quot;[	 (Si fa).] - in which he finds &amp;quot;to be shot&amp;quot; the best method to die. The supposedly less politically engaged Zhu shows here more engagement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay &amp;quot;''Facing the New China''&amp;quot;[	 (Xin Zhongguo zai wang zhong).] is Zhu's political manifest: He asks for democracy, enlightenment and an increase of the education level.&lt;br /&gt;
相比之下，鲁迅用悲伤的笔调描绘了同样的大屠杀，而周作人在他的《死亡之道》中讽刺地写道—他发现“被枪杀”是最好的死亡方法。据说较少参与政治的朱自清在这里表现出更多的参与。&lt;br /&gt;
文章《面对新中国》是朱自清的政治体现：他要求民主，启蒙和提高教育水平。--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:51, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
''China has to be born again through democratization. [...] The people should express their own will, concentrate on their own strength. Every level of administration should build up on the expressed will and strength of the people and struggle for the majority and its greatest happiness. This means that the people govern, the people own, the people enjoy.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few weeks before his death, he demanded in the speech ''&amp;quot;Today's duty of the Intellectuals''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhishifenzi jintian de renwu).] the participation of the intellectual in the struggle for a better society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国必须通过民主化重生。[...]人们应该表达自己的意志，集中自己的力量。各级行政机关都应该建立在人民的意志和力量的基础之上，并且为大多数人及其最大化的幸福而奋斗。也就是民治，民有，民享。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”中国必须用过民主化重生。[...]人们应当表达他们自身的意志，集中力量。各级政府都应建立在人民意志和力量基础之上，并为大部分人民及其最大幸福而奋斗。也就是民治、民有、民享。”--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:15, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他去世的几周前，他在 “知识分子今天的职责”的演讲中要求知识分子参与建设更好的社会。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 11:31, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
With only a handful of essays I have demonstrated,  that the picture of these three authors changes substantially, if we read carefully also their less known essayistic work. Imagine now how the picture of 20th century Chinese literature might change, if the literary histories and anthologies would not only tell the history of drama, fiction and poetry, but would also grant the essay its proper place. The following part of my paper are results of my monograph on the 20th century Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The essay boom as a mirror reflecting growing individuality, participation in the public sphere, and the giddy-paced character of modern Chinese society'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acquiring an overview of the essay and assessing its essence has required extensive research in bookstores and libraries, in the People's Republic of China, Taiwan, Hong Kong and the United States for available resources in the form of essay book collections as well as secondary literature dealing with the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''散文潮就像一面镜子，反映出了日渐显著的个体性、公众场合的参与度和现代中国社会令人眼花缭乱的种种特质'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对散文进行全面审视，并分析其内在本质，要求我们在中华人民共和国、台湾、香港和美国的各大书店、图书馆开展广泛研究，获取散文集或涉及散文主题的二次文献等可用资源。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 00:35, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
I built a database for a statistical analysis to rank more than 5000 essays and 1400 essayists. It turned out that out of the top 60 most famous Chinese essays only 14 had been translated into English so far. The forthcoming collection of Tam King-fai adds 4 and my own one the remaining 42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report[	 (baogao wenxue) (Klaschka 1998).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我建立了一个用于统计分析的数据库，对5000余篇散文和1400名散文家进行排名。事实证明，迄今为止，在中国最著名的60篇论文中，只有14篇被翻译成英文。 谭景辉即将出版的散文选集另有新翻译的4篇，我自己则翻译余下的42篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分析表明，自1979年以来，总体上来说，散文发表有所增加，在“文化大革命”之后还出现了两次热潮，在1990年达到了新的高度。首次增加出现在20世纪20年代和30年代，此后便被报告文学所取代（Klaschka 1998）。--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:41, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous essay bookseries[	 sanwen congshu 散文叢書.].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in essay production, which we can date right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in the sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for the survey.  There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s: &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
1, The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts, as Hall has put it: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[	 (Hall 1984:xiii).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, A revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1，当前中国社会的快节奏需要分篇和短篇文本。正如霍尔所言，：“ ......我们生活在博览会时代。” [（Hall 1984：xiii）]。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2，对于正在增强的个人意识来说，散文是主观表达的最直接形式，甚至比具有韵律和形式要求的诗歌更直接。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3，通过散文讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复兴，就像1920年代/ 30年代那样。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 14:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
If we look carefully at essay collections not only published in the United States, but also in Hong Kong, Taiwan and the People’s Republic, we find the following three reasons for the under- and overestimation of single essayists or essays which correspond to regional differences:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, EXOTIC In the United States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们仔细观察在美国出版的，以及在香港、台湾和中华人民共和国出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们低估和高估了回应地域差异的单个散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，完全不知名的作者和老牌作家拥有一样多的空间。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们细细研读在美国出版的，以及在中国香港、台湾和大陆出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们因地域差异而低估或高估了某些散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，名不见经传的作者和著名的作家拥有同样多的市场。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
2, SOCIO-POLITICAL In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, as the mentioned survey proofs, he ranks 12th among modern authors there.  Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, PERSONAL Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by his disciple Huang Weiliang in favor for Yu.[	 (see Lin Yaode 1989:50).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having named reasons for the essay boom and for the support for and the suppression of different actors in the cultural field of the essay, I would like to finish my paper by naming a few trends of the essay as they appear at the eve of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、社会政治 在台湾，鲁迅被禁锢了很久，但如今，如上述调查证明，他在台湾现代作家中排名第12位。 在中华人民共和国，王蒙因其政治职务而被高估。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3，个人 在香港 关于余光中的文学被他的弟子黄伟良检查和删节，他是赞成余光中的。（见林耀德1989：50）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在列举了一些关于论文热潮以及在论文文化领域中对不同行为者的支持和压制的原因之后，我想通过列举几世纪前夕出现的一些论文趋势来结束我的论文。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 14:51, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consumer-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治散文的主题从1907年兴起的启蒙教育散文转变为20世纪20-30年代的日常政治散文，又进一步于20世纪40年代转变为反日宣传，于20世纪50-60年代发展为意识形态宣传。然而到了20世纪80年代，（文学和电影）都在讨论最佳社会制度，于是有关政治问题的主题复兴，但20世纪90年代时，主题又变成了非政治性，更加哲学道德的主题范畴，那会，散文家们首先对照大众的消费导向来定义角色。除了声称“艺术倾注的”文章外，在中国，这类散文似乎是保留了教育主张的唯一体裁。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:42, 27 December 2020 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治类散文的局部发展从1907年兴起的启蒙教育类转变为20世纪20-30年代的日常政治散文，又进一步于20世纪40年代转变为反日宣传，于20世纪50-60年代发展为意识形态宣传。然而到了20世纪80年代，（文学和电影中）对于最佳社会制度的探讨使得政治话题再次变得火热。但20世纪90年代时，写作主题又转向非政治性，以及更加哲学道德的范畴，那会，散文家们首先会对照大众的消费导向来定义角色。除了声称“艺术倾注的”文章外，在中国，这类散文似乎是保留了教育主张的唯一体裁。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:53, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;''On dreams''&amp;quot;[	&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928.]) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (&amp;quot;''My own garden''&amp;quot;[	 9.1923.], &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;[	 1924.], &amp;quot;''Reading on the Toilet''&amp;quot;[	 1936.]), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the newly encountered world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非政治类文章的局部发展始于朱自清以及周作人1917年开始写的每日随想（朱自清1928年发表的散文《说梦》；周作人1923年发表的《自己的园地》、1924年发表的《苍蝇》、1936年发表的《入厕读书》）。自1927年的修正，政治类文章成为主流，直到20世纪30年代末期，非政治类文章因为抗日战争的爆发完全消失。直到20世纪70年代，人民生活回归正常，非政治类文章才重新现世，由于消失太久，日常琐事成为当时热门的写作话题。20世纪90年代，由于政治话题热度的下降以及进入新时代为迎合广大群众而开发新话题的需要，非政治类文章又迎来一次高潮。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
In the end of this century not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  Among the upper list places of the political essay after 1949 there are critical essays.   For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本世纪末，位于排行榜前列的不是政府要求的肯定性文本，而是非政治性的文章位于前列。尤其是从1923年到1928年，大部分非政治性文章可以追溯到共和党时代。这一观察结果得到上述统计分析结果的支持。在1949年以后的政治论文中，排名较高的有批评文章。在中华人民共和国，台湾和香港最常选择的论文中，道德和美学标准似乎已成为基础话题。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 06:56, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
A sign for the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation for customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;).  Following the emotional essays of Zhu Ziqing who rank 1st and 2nd, ''nostalgia'' is the element of emotional identification in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Zhou Zuoren, which ranks 3rd[	In Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;Moon traces&amp;quot;, which ranks 11, and in Ba Jin's &amp;quot;''Paradise for Birds''&amp;quot;, which ranks 19].  Therefore one can state, that moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature took the form of 'engaged literature'.  In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics in daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. In the later half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of individuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，中国文学出现了“参与文学”的形式。不同于那个时候，在20世纪90年代，有关日常利益的政治讨论只占很小的一部分。 20世纪80年代，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有流派都被批评家用来反对共产主义的主要叙事或毛泽东主义对艺术作为意识形态的理解。 20世纪90年代下半页，主讲者本人似乎迷失在个人的主观性以及越来越正式化但基本上空虚的城市生活的日常亵渎和平庸中。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 01:35, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only remiscent element left is the patriotism.[	''Trends like the use of ordinary language'', which one finds in novels since 1993 (''Jia Pingwa'', Feidu; ''Gu Cheng'', Yingger) and New Borderlessness since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable ''object d'art''.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上个世纪90年代，80年代的政论文随笔文化逐渐隐没了，唯一剩下留有想象空间的元素就是爱国主义。[“比如使用普通语言的趋势”，这是从1993年以来在小说中发现的（“贾平凹”） 费杜，古格，英格）以及自1995年以来，《新无边际》都无法在论文写作中得到证明，我们之所以没有找到后现代小说意义上的后现代散文，是因为文章的直接性：随笔作为一种体裁，是作者和读者之间的对话，而不是想要引起不同解释的原因或可能依赖于特殊形式或内容甚至是按顺序引用前现代特征的艺术品，这使它成为一个与众不同的“艺术品”。]--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 13:06, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References''' [partly mentioned with German translation] （不用翻）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vera Schwarcz 1996, Vera Schwarcz, &amp;quot;The pain of sorrow: public uses of personal grief in modern China&amp;quot;, in Daedalus: Journal of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences (Winter 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi feng huixin 一封回信&amp;quot; (Ein Antwortbrief (26.10.1982)), in: Bing zhong ji 病中集 (Auf dem Krankenlager), Hongkong 香港 1984(?) (Series Suixiang lu 隨想錄 (Thoughts) Bd 4), 147 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982a, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi pian xuwen 一篇序文&amp;quot; (Ein Vorwort) [dated 1982.9/10], in: Ba Jin: Auf dem Krankenlager 1984&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1956, Ba Jin 巴金: &amp;quot;Duli sikao 獨立思考&amp;quot; (Unabhängig denken), in: Li Jisheng 李濟生, Li Xiaolin 李小林 (Hgg.): Ba Jin liushi nian wenxuan (1927 - 1986), Suixiang lu, zagan, sanwen, xuba, yanjiang, shuxin 巴金六十年文選（１９２７－１９８６）隨想錄·雜感·散文·序跋· 演講·書信 (Ba Jin. Werkauswahl aus 60 Jahren (1927 - 1986), Gedanken, vermischte Gefühle, Essays, Vor- und Nachworte, Reden, Briefe), Shanghai 上海: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe 上海文藝出版社 (Literatur- und Kunstverlag Shanghai), 1986.12, S. 461 - 462 [Datiert auf  1956.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1962, &amp;quot;Zuojia de yongqi yu zerenxin 作家的勇氣與責任心&amp;quot; (Mut und Verantwortungsbewußtsein der Schrifsteller) 1962; der Essay von Zhou Zuoren 周作人: &amp;quot;Wenxue tan 文學談&amp;quot; (Über Literatur), in: Tan long ji 談龍集 (Über Drachen. Sammlung), Shanghai 上海: Kaiming shudian 開明書店 (Kaiming Buchladen) 1927.12, Nachdruck: Hongkong 香港: Shiyong shuju 使用書局 (Praxisverlag) 1972.1, 310 S., S. 165 - 167&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1919, Zhou Zuoren, &amp;quot;Zuxian chongbai 1919 (Ancestor Worship),&amp;quot; in Early Essays, op.cit., pp. 78&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1920: Zhou Zuoren 周作人, Xin wenxue de yaoqiu 新文學的要求&amp;quot; (The demand of the New Literature) [lecture], in Beiping shaonian xuehui 北平少年學會 (Beiping youth conference) 1920.1.6, in: Zhang Ruoying 長若英: Xin wenxue yundong shi ziliao 新文學運動史資料 (Material on the history of the New Literature movement), Shanghai 上海: Guangming shuju 光明書局 (Guangming bookstore) (1934.9) ²1936.9, 291-296&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1923, Zhou Zuoren: Yanzhicao ba (Preface to Yu Pingbo's Yanzhicao), in: Yongri ji (Book of Eternal Day), Shanghai: Beixin shuju 1929, 180-181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1929, Zhou Zuoren: Ertong de shu (The books of children), in: Chenbao fukan (1923.8.17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren yuanliu, Zhou Zuoren: Zhongguo xin wenxue de yuanliu (Sources of New Chinese Literature), p 71&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1932, Zhou Zuoren: Lun baguwen 1932, in: Kanyun ji p. 148&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: NEAAS annual meeting 10/09/1999 New Haven (Yale University)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Modern Chinese Literature and the Essay Genre: A New Perspective'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I will not recount the contents and propose interpretations of any essays, nor will I outline the main topics or styles of essaywriting in China, but I would like to take the opportunity to reflect a little bit on the phenomenon of the genre itself and discuss some conclusions and hypotheses with the attentive and critical audience which can be found at only a few places on earth, EALC at Harvard definitely being one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：以新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''吴漠汀''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中,我将不再赘述任何文章的内容和提出的观点,我也不会列出其主要主题或风格,但是我想借此机会,反映一些现象本身的类型，并与包括哈佛大学学生在内的观众对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将不再赘述或解释任何文章的内容，也不会列出中国散文的主要主题或风格。我想借此机会，反思体裁现象，同乐于助人、至关重要且世间少有的读者，包括哈佛大学东亚语言和文化学院的学生，对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:28, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The unknown genre'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. In my paper I will ask, if the picture of literature can remain unchanged, if we take into consideration also the essay. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90, McDougall 1998);&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪文选和选集里的文学史的叙述对于整个中国文学来说是不完整的：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪选集所讲述的文学历史叙事，描绘了一幅不完整的中国文学图景:：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:30, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪的选集和文集所讲述的文学史叙事，勾勒出一幅不完整的中国文学图景。散文的体裁是缺乏的。在我的论文中将要探讨如果我们把散文也考虑进去，文学的图景是否可以保持不变。长期以来，这一文体作为一种优秀的文体被忽视（马古利耶斯1949年，施密特-格林策1990年）或被忽略（麦克诺顿1974年，莱顿1988-90年，麦克杜格尔1998年）。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 15:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于自民国初年五四运动确立的总叙事之后，对小说文学的重视和写作的白话化，因而它的系列小说，就一直受到重视。 现代选本会让读者相信诗歌、小说、戏剧这三驾马车构成了中国现代文学创作的主干。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 15:20, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Excursion: Defining the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with xiaoshuo (fiction), sanwen (non-fictional prose)), lyrics (shige) and drama (xiqu).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term &amp;quot;wu yunwen&amp;quot; which corresponds to the term &amp;quot;epic&amp;quot; in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.  The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
在抒情诗中，读者被鼓励去感受当下的感觉，并且常常是诗人的忏悔式的感觉。戏剧直接在独白或对话中回忆起一个自足的动作，以这种方式释放了读者/观众重新创造的想象力。散文作为史诗的一种体裁，是一种超脱的、非虚构的、自由形式的主观表现。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 02:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在抒情诗中，鼓励读者感受诗人当下的感觉，且这种感觉常常是诗人的忏悔。戏剧直接以独白或对话的方式回忆一个自足的动作，并通过这种方式释放了读者/观众再创造的想象力。散文作为史诗的一种体裁，是以自由的形式进行的一种分离的非虚构的主观表现。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 07:11, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;, Chinese mostly ''sanwen'', is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Freedom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“散文”，中文主要是“散文”，是一个较短的、独立的非虚构散文文本的体裁术语，作者试图从主观的角度调解个人对一个对象或问题的体验。它试图从不同的方面进行联想，不是作为日常使用的文本，而是用艺术或教育要求的语言手段，然而是以一种容易理解的形式。资源由散文家自主掌握，主题在更大的背景下被看到，甚至可以幽默地呈现。文章在形式和内容上的自由是必不可少的。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 13:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“散文”是一种体裁术语，在汉语中也叫做“sanwen”，指篇幅较短、自成一体的非虚构散文文本，散文创作者可以从主观的角度，将个人的经验调和到事物或问题上。它试图从不同的方面进行联想，不是作为日常使用的文本，而是用艺术或教育要求的语言手段，然而是以一种容易理解的形式。文章素材由散文家自主掌握，主题可以置于更大的背景之下，甚至可以一种幽默的方式呈现。散文的形式和内容都是自由的。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 14:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”，中文名多为“散文”，是一种体裁术语，指篇幅较短、自成一体的非虚构散文文本，作者试图从主观视角来调和个人对对象或问题的经验。&lt;br /&gt;
散文试图从不同的方面进行联想，它不是作为日常使用的文本，而是作为艺术或教育要求的语言方式，虽然如此，还是以一种可理解的方式呈现。&lt;br /&gt;
资源由随笔作家独享，话题可以在更大的背景下展出，甚至可以幽默地呈现。形式和内容的自由对这篇随笔至关重要。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 14:38, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, a subcategorization in numerous small entities, like Zheng Mingli does with the essay, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不同的视角范围在国际上的文章体裁。体裁主要是通过对文学的学术研究，对文学进行专门的沉思，为了能够更容易地比较同类文本而进行的划分。另一方面，像郑明立对文章那样，以众多小实体进行细分，则是对这种细分的意义提出质疑，以参考解释学的研究成果。我们还必须时刻注意文学本身的变化和科学观点的相对性，即使其在国际上被接受，也是适时的。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 06:14, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems.  All these other genres are seen as international genres.  My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地域差异对散文的影响似乎不如对已确立的文体如短篇小说、小说的影响大，也远不如对诗歌的影响大。除散文外的其他文体被视为国际文体。我认为中西方散文也属于相同的国际文体，跨文化的相互作用也许可以在形式和内容上证明这一假设。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于文章而言，比起短篇故事，小说等已存的体裁，区域差异似乎不那么重要，对于诗歌而言，区域差异更不重要。所有这些其他的体裁都被看作国际体裁。中国和西方的文章都属于同一国际体裁，这一假设也许可以通过形式和内容上的跨文化相互关系来证明。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 15:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay.  This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。今天我们在刊物上看到的中国散文，已经具备了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文类别的第二个暗示。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 07:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界上的国家趋向于走到一起，而文化则主要取决于现代化水平。正如我们从现今报纸里面看到的那样，中国散文采用了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文开始趋同于国际散文体裁的第二个标志。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:27, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21世纪，世界在共同成长，文化主要由现代化程度决定。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，在形式和内容上都与西方散文相似，其目标群体也与之相似。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文的第二个暗示。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，已经呈现出西方散文的形式与内容，并且其目标群体也与西方散文不相上下。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文体裁的第二个迹象。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:17, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' with ''short stories'' is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart. The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 1992 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人们普遍接受用短小故事来翻译短篇小说，但两者的关系不如西方的散文和中国的同类文章密切。这个定义是我从5000多篇中国现代散文样本中发展出来的，也符合国际上对散文的特殊理解（继博尔兹1992年13:269-272论西方散文的发展；布特莱姆1989年论西方散文的理论）。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 11:01, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人们普遍接受用“短小故事”来翻译“短篇小说”，但两者的关系并不如西方散文与其中国同类文章密切。这个定义是我从5000多篇中国现代散文样本中得出的，也符合国际上对散文的特殊理解（继博尔兹于1992年 13:269-272 论西方散文的发展；布特莱姆于1989年论西方散文的理论）。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人们普遍接受用“短小故事”来翻译“短篇小说”，但两者的关系不如西方的散文和中国的对应定义密切。这个定义是我从5000多篇中国现代散文样本中发展出来的，也符合国际上对散文的特殊理解（继博尔兹1992年13:269-272论西方散文的发展；布特莱姆1989年论西方散文的理论）。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 11:01, 27 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 15:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it &amp;quot;Chinese&amp;quot;? In the occidental essay the form seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了首先由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文有独特本土的特征。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？和中文散文相比，西方散文的文章形式似乎是更重要的分类标准。在中国，甚至有些文章内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 02:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了最初由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文具有独特的本土特色。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？与中文散文相比，西方散文的形式分类标准似乎更重要。在中国，有些文章甚至是内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:18, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了周作人提倡采用英语散文风格所体现的全球化社会趋势外，中文散文还具有独特的本土特色。中文散文如何在文化上定义，其中国性又是什么？在西方文章中，形式似乎是比中国文章更重要的区分标准。在中国，甚至包括那些只有类似内容，却跨越了形式上的属相框架的文本。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 11:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
This can be shown with Zheng Mingli, who subcategorises the &amp;quot;unfinished diary&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;unfinished letter&amp;quot;.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Zheng Mingli: &amp;quot;essay in diary form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;essay in letter form&amp;quot;), they are accepted as essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一点可以从郑那里得到证明，他把“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信”分门别类。在西方语境中，这些文本属于个人使用的文本，因此属于非虚构的散文作品。只有当它们被改成散文(郑:“日记体散文”和“书信体散文”)后，它们才被接受为散文。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:07, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese understanding of the genre is tendencially broader'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén''  &amp;quot;non-rhythmic prose&amp;quot;, which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning &amp;quot;short literary essay pieces&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国人对这类体裁的理解区域广泛'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，这种对随笔的广泛认识可以直接追溯到“散文”一词在中文中所具有的“无韵散文”的内涵，“无韵散文”原本指所有的非虚构散文。从更广泛的意义来讲，个人或日常使用的文本也包括在内。但是，我只讨论“散文”的狭义意义，指的是“短篇文学随笔片段”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更进一步的差异是，中国散文往往具有思想内容，并表现出重复、谚语使用等文体特征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese essay is booming again in the 1980s and 1990s'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'').[	Klaschka 1998.] The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文叢書 (essay bookseries).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代和90年代中国散文再次蓬勃发展&lt;br /&gt;
研究表明，1979年以后散文发表量普遍增加，在“文革”之后出现了两个高峰期。&lt;br /&gt;
散文出版量在1990年达到了一个新的高度。第一次增长出现在20世纪20年代和30年代，但是在此之后，散文的角色因为报告这一体裁(报告文学)而黯然失色。(Klaschka 1998。)在1920/30年代和1980/90年代，散文的繁荣在一定程度上得益于新杂志的出现，这些杂志是当代散文家发表文章的阵地，其大多属于散文丛书。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 14:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''二十世纪八九十年代中国散文再次蓬勃发展'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相关分析表明，1979年后散文出版量普遍增加，在文化大革命后达到了两次顶峰。1990年，散文出版量明显再创新高。散文出版量的第一次增长出现在二十世纪二三十年代。随后，报告文学的出现使得散文黯然失色(Klaschka 1998.)二十世纪二三十年代和八九十年代散文出版量之所以猛然增长，部分原因在于作为当代散文家写作阵地的新杂志和众多散文丛书的出现。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 00:48, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging xiangtu literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化革命结束后，散文产量的增加导致需求积压，1980至1982年间，共有印刷了一百万册的散文集，这仅计算了我为调查收集的130本“代表性”书籍的样本中包含的藏书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
感谢一些年长的中国编者的作品，自20世纪70年代以来，整个散文文化是由杂志和报纸汇编而成的，并以大量选集的形式出版。这种文学繁荣堪比无题乡图文学的文化热，它是在台湾自我认同和独立运动的背景下兴起的。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Why is the essay as abundant as fiction?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political zawen of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Literary Thought&amp;quot; 1996. The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为什么论文像小说一样丰富？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我列举几个原因，为什么这篇论文实际上与它的散文兄弟，小说以及抒情姐妹，诗歌一样丰富，以及为什么必须如此重视它：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-这篇文章在整个历史上都对中国社会产生了直接的影响（从清末到五四期间的改革思想，包括文学理论作品和鲁迅的日常政治杂文，直到今天大多以论文形式呈现 ）。 对文学反思和理论的影响在1996年的“中国现代文学思想”合集中显示。随笔类型，其直接语言，与生活之间的联系（例如，其在适应文化大革命中的作用）的影响， 并通过报纸直接接触个人读者。 这种影响大于小说或诗歌的间接影响。 这首诗是从社会生活，政治问题和时间参照中退缩的一种体裁。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为什么散文像小说一样丰富？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我举几个理由，为什么这篇文章实际上和它的散文兄弟、小说和它的抒情妹妹、诗歌一样丰富，为什么它必须被高度重视：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章对中国社会产生了直接的影响（从清末到五四时期的改革思想，以鲁迅的文学理论和日常政治面貌，直到今天，大多以散文的形式呈现）。 对文学反思和理论的影响见1996年《中国现代文学思想集。 散文体裁与其直接语言的影响，它与生活的联系(例如。 它在接受文化革命方面的作用)，以及它通过报纸直接接触个人读者。 这种影响大于小说或诗歌的间接影响。 这首诗是从社会生活、政治问题和时间参考中退缩的体裁。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 03:49, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of novel and opera in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗会升华情感。但诗歌依赖于形象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“三文”却能命名事物，它反映生活千变万化。现代主体性是以“三文”为工具来建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-散文也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的趋势。个人主义在随笔中表现得比在诗歌中更直接，但在内容和形式上都有局限性。短文的短暂性体现在短文的形式上，可以在上班路上的地铁里读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就不能那么随性的享受了。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 13:48, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗歌升华情感。但诗歌也依赖于意象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“散文”却能给事物命名，反映千变万化的生活。现代主体性就是以“散文”为工具建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 随笔也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的发展趋势。个人主义在随笔中的表现比在诗歌中更直接，因为诗歌在内容和形式上对此有所限制。随笔的短暂性体现在随笔的形式上，人们可以在上班路上的地铁里阅读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就没有那么随性的享受。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗会升华情感。但诗歌也依赖意向和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“三文”却能命名事物，它反映生活千变万化。现代主体性是以“三文”为工具来建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-散文也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的趋势。由于散文的内容和形式上受限，它比诗歌更能直接表达个人主义。散文很短，所以花时间少，可以在上班路上的地铁里读，但在地铁里读诗可能就不能那么随性的享受了。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lifes, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Example.ogg]]==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
- The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' (from which Lu Xun developed his ''zawen''), ''suibi'' or ''suixiang'' (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang lu'' derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报纸是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他主张审查制度，作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，他以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”的产量：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报纸是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他主张审查制度，作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，他以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:54, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”的产量：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报社是控制政府的机构；另一方面，他主张审查制度，报纸作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:19, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Let us assign the essay its proper place'''&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be driven from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.让我们为散文指定其适当的位置，&lt;br /&gt;
由此得出的结论是:让我们为散文指定其适当的位置!我将描述发现这篇文章的开始。尽管从1979年开始，论文写作有所增加，但对这一现象的第一次理论反思却花了10年时间才出现。又过了10年，中国研究的国际学者才意识到这一现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.让我们给作文赋予它应有的位置&lt;br /&gt;
从上面提出的论文的价值与价值之间的对比,由此得出的结论是:让我们给作文赋予它应有的位置!我将描述发现这篇文章的开始。尽管从1979年开始，散文写作有所增加，但有关这一现象的出现的第一次理论反思却花了10年时间。又过了10年，中国研究的国际学者才意识到这一现象。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 15:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun. Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on 'Xīnyùe pài 新月派' Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和散文集的方式对散文文学进行了重大的反思，这首先集中在鲁迅等单个作家的散文作品上。另外90年代的两次会议也没有趋于国际学术研究的动向。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（比如1995年Kubin的《关于梁漱溟》；Woesler的《关于王蒙》；Mansberg的《关于刘再复》[未发表]）或探讨某个群体的散文（1996年瓦格纳的《关于新月派》）。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:54, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和散文集的方式对散文文学进行了重大的反思，这首先集中在鲁迅等单个作家的散文作品上。除此之外，20世纪90年代的两次会议也没有转向国际学术研究的方向。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（比如1995年Kubin的《关于梁漱溟》；Woesler的《关于王蒙》；Mansberg的《关于刘再复》[未发表]）或探讨某个群体的散文（1996年瓦格纳的《关于新月派》）。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998) and for the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature'' 1995, ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在不早于上个世纪90年代下半叶之时，出现了使用西方语言学方法撰写的中国散文史（Woesler 1998），并且散文首次作为与小说和诗歌同等的体裁被纳入西方文学选集。 （《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》 1995，《现代中国文学思想读本》 1996）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国大陆，台湾地区和西方的散文评价，存在地区差异：在美国，人们通常根据西方人的喜好来选择散文，给予完全不知名的作家与知名作家同等的篇幅。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上世纪90年代后半期以前, 出现了使用西方语言学方法撰写的中国散文史（Woesler 1998），并且散文首次作为与小说和诗歌同等的体裁被纳入西方文学选集。 （《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》 1995，《现代中国文学思想读本》 1996）。中国大陆，台湾和西方对散文的评价，存在地区差异：在美国，人们通常根据西方人的喜好来选择散文，给予完全不知名的作家与知名作家同等的篇幅。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 12:24, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th. If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode 1989:50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
在台湾,鲁迅很早就被禁了,但今天,在我的调查里,上世纪90年代中国散文家印刷量最大的时候,鲁迅排在了第16位。 如果只考虑现代作家,甚至排在了第12位。 香港关于余光中文学的评论,被黄伟良第一次看中(见林耀德1989:50),王蒙因政治职务在中华人民共和国被高估。&lt;br /&gt;
然而,要获得西译中最重要的中国散文,还需要一个参考文献。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 12:16, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在台湾,鲁迅的作品很早就被禁了,但今天,在我的调查里,上世纪90年代中国散文家作品印刷量最大的时候,鲁迅排在了第16位。 如果只考虑现代作家,甚至排在了第12位。 香港关于余光中文学的评论,被黄伟良第一次看中(见林耀德1989:50),王蒙因政治职务在中华人民共和国被高估。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而,要获得西译中最重要的中国散文,还需要一个参考文献。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:39, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai, Woesler) or already published (Pollard 1999). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. This year, scholars will meet on a first international conference on the essay (Achern, Germany August 25-26). In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Taking into consideration the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will give a few hints, what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Prusek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the ''yuanyang hudie pai'' played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place. We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name three aspects (chronologically sorted by past, modern and contemporary time) to hold the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. The classical and premodern essay documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity and still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay are both in China and the West notes written on the margins of books, they are letters and travel notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面，我将从三个方面(在时间顺序上按过去、现代、当代排序)来论述对散文的考量将改写中国文学史，改变我们目前对它的认识这一论点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 古典和前现代散文记录了中国哲学，其早期的主体性，仍然是对中国本土传统的质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文在历史上要如何定位，它是如何产生的，它的共有背景是什么？一般来说，中国和西方的散文都是起源于写在书本空白处的笔记，是书信和游记。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality und subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference  this far for the term ''sanwen'' that I found is Luo Dajing's 羅大經 (? - after 1248) statement from 1240: “Shī sāomiào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。” (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatels, is limited.) (''Helin yulu''). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。”罗大京提到的另一个骂名，是形式上的：与具有高度艺术性和长达一个世纪传统的诗歌写作相比，散文中直接的、白话文式的语言在他看来并不那么有价值。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，16世纪晚期出现了一种真正的“散文写作艺术”，作为一种传播重组知识的媒介。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“诗騷妙天下，而散文颇觉瑣碎局促。”罗大经提出的另一个责难，是形式上的。在他看来，与高度艺术化的百年诗词写作传统相比，散文直接的、白话文式的语言没有什么价值。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，真正的 “散文写作艺术 ”是在16世纪末作为重组知识的一种媒介出现的。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:30, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The reorganization originated from the observations of Kopernikus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of sǎn 散 as (to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises. They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience.  The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written at the paper margins originated the ''biji'' µ§°O (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形，它们是哲学教学论文的早期形式。其中的一般定理不仅来自于经典著作的引用，而且第一次从他的个人经验中得出。个性仍是现今散文的主要特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文在某些子类中进一步得以表现，如从写在纸边的读书笔记产生了明朝盛行的偶记。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 02:25, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形。其作品是哲学论教散文的早期形式，这些散文中传授的普遍定理不仅有引用经典著作，还首次借鉴其个人经历。这种个体性在当代的散文中仍有保留。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文通过一些子类别得以呈现，如明朝盛行的在书页边上写的读书注释，它就是源于笔记。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形。其作品是哲学论教散文的早期形式，其中的一般定理不仅来自于经典著作的引用，而且第一次从他的个人经验中得出。个性仍是现今散文的主要特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文在某些子类中进一步得以表现，如从写在纸边的读书笔记产生了明朝盛行的偶记。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:20, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as a genre of its own originated in China not before the Qing ²M dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
边缘主义是中西早期散文的一个纽带。散见的笔记包含了私人的历史记录，轶事，交谈和个人沉思。然而，尽管当时的散文选集众多，但将视散文作为一种文体的意识，清朝之前并没有出现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到当时的社会历史背景，人们在旧社会时，对短篇故事和小说的看法不同：散文更接近现实生活，因为它们表达了个人的困惑和经历。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 04:15, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
边缘主义是中西早期散文传统的一个纽带。偶尔的笔记可以包含私人的历史笔记，轶事，交流和沉思。然而，尽管当时中国散文选集有很多，一直到清朝之后我们才将散文视作一种文体意识。&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到当时的社会历史背景，人们对旧社会的看法与短篇小说和小说不同：散文更接近现实生活，因为它们表达了个人的问题和经历。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:43, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
Until now, the Chinese pre-''Hongloumeng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive ''baguwen''. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the &amp;quot;Eight legged essay&amp;quot; as as appealing and intoxicating as the &amp;quot;pleasure of doing opium.'' (Zhou 1932:148).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目前为止，中国红楼梦前的个体文学还只是通过诗中的间接语言与我们对话。通过重拾散文，我们可以知晓不同观点和社会历史状况等文学创作的丰富源泉。&lt;br /&gt;
现代散文之前的文学并不限于形式上受限制的八股文，一方面鲁迅本人也有一些散文是用八股文写成的，但另一方面他又把八股文当作古代社会的代名词。周作人把 &amp;quot;八股文 &amp;quot;的语言节奏看作是 &amp;quot;做鸦片的快感 &amp;quot;一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 08:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到现在，中国前“红楼梦”的个体文学只能通过诗歌的间接语言与我们对话。重新发掘这些散文，我们可以拥有丰富的观点来源，社会历史图片等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前现代散文文学不仅仅包括它最为人所知的例子，正式的、有限制性的“八卦文”。鲁迅自己的一些文章就是用“八卦文”写的，但是在另一方面又把它当作古代社会的同义词。周作人认为《八股文》的语言节奏就像“吸鸦片的快感”一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 09:07, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, Zhou Yuanliu:71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the ''dao'' (way): ''Wenyi zai dao'' (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新儒家强调''文''（散文）是传播''道''的最重要工具：''文以载道''（文以载道）。如果我们从文体的角度来重新解读这句话，我们可以说，当时的散文已经被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调“文”（散文）是传播“道”的最重要工具：“文以载道”。（以文学为载体的方式）。如果我们从体裁的角度来重新解读这一措辞，可以说，散文已成为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:53, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xīn wéntǐ'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. The essay as the medium of modernity, the questioning of the genuiness of the Chinese essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve first of all the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Lin Shu: ''Irving'' 1907, ''Addison'' 1911).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梁启超研究出了一种新文体，这种文体受西方的语言所影响。但是这篇散文在报纸成为大众媒体之后才开始流行开来，成为所说的“白话”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.散文作为现代化的媒介，质疑了中国散文的真实性。&lt;br /&gt;
首先要解决的问题就是中国散文是源自本土传统还是西方翻译，有人认为两者都有所相关:散文意外地以中文译文的形式受引入到1907年的文学改革运动作家群体中来。(林纾:欧文，1907，爱迪森，1911)--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 02:12, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations. First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only. A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is older than the ones referred to in the ''Large Chinese Dictionary'' of Morohashi (Morohashi undated) and in the ''Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language'' 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars.  Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Průšek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:57, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 15:07, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1933, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1934].  Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以五四运动传奇作者为例可以看出个人观点对历史事实的叙述的影响有多大。 这些作者把英文散文视为中国散文之父：周作人（1921年），鲁迅（1933年）以及后来的无政府主义者吴志辉（1934年）。 后来，其中一些作者改变了主意，通过寻找中国本土散文传统的证明来支持他们自己的论文理论：--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:19, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以五四运动传奇作家为例可以看出个人观点对史实叙述的影响有多大。这些作者把英文散文视为中国散文之父：周作人（1921年），鲁迅（1933年）以及后来的无政府主义者吴志辉（1934年）。后来，其中一些作者改变了主意，通过寻找中国本土散文传统的证明来支持他们自己的论文理论：--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:14, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
for example, Lu Xun with his theory &amp;quot;'Zhǎnkāi' shuō yǔ  'méngyá' lùn “展開”說與“萌芽”論&amp;quot;&amp;quot; (Theory of &amp;quot;Starting&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Blossoming&amp;quot;) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin dynasty (265 - 420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the ''biji'' (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his &amp;quot;Gonganpài yu Yīngguo xiaopin 'hecheng' lun 公安派與英國小品“合成”論&amp;quot; (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the English Essay).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，鲁迅以其“开始”与“绽放”的理论，将晋代散文的战斗性和批判性视为中国散文的“父”，周作人则先是英文散文（1921年）出发，之后是明朝“笔记”（随心记录），尽管他仍试图在公干派与英国小品合成论中中融入英文文章。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，鲁迅的“展开”说与“萌芽”论认为晋代散文的攻击性与批判性是中国散文的先祖。周作人则将英语散文视为明朝“笔记”的先祖，在公安派英国小品“合成”论中，他努力使英文散文与他的理论合成一体。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 02:44, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays (Wang Zengqi 1993). The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王曾祺遗憾的是，“五四”时期的中国民族散文传统没有重新开始，也没有在当代散文中延续(王曾祺1993)。中国的文章是一个很好的研究对象，因为人们可以指望它来证明文章的任何理论。人们几乎可以在每个时期找到每个主题的例子，这仅仅是因为这篇文章的主题范围很广。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 02:29, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王曾祺遗憾的是，“五四”时期的中国民族散文传统没有被拾起，也没有在当代散文中延续(王曾祺1993)。中国的文章是一个很好的研究对象，因为人们可以指望它来证明文章的所有理论。人们几乎可以在每个时期找到每个主题的例子，这仅仅是因为这篇文章的主题范围很广。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:09, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou Zuoren showed that only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge it was again possible to write about a candy seller  (1924), he was critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).  When he wrote a piece on the &amp;quot;Fly&amp;quot;, he was reproached with dealing with subjects of minor importance. Reproaches like this lie in the very nature of the genre, since ''marginalism'' is substantial to the essay. The mentioned formal reproach of Luo Dajing can be found again in the 1990s, Hong Kong students critisized the literary style as it appears in Ba Jins &amp;quot;Thoughts&amp;quot; (Suixiang lu) as too direct and too less artful. But this perspective does not recognize the very nature of the essay, which is a very individual expression of an author's thoughts and not bound to tradition, and therefore much more free also in content.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay - from its very nature free and independant - almost disappeared in the time of the Cultural Revolution and - except for the ideologically influenced essays - had a hard struggle between Yan'an and the loss of moral legitimacy by the leadership in 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products.&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within. The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays. I mention only Zhou Zuoren. His ideas connected him  spiritually to his contemporary collegues in Europe, Japan and America, but these where ideas for which China turned out to be not yet ready. At that time, China had taken a road which led away from progress, wealth, freedom and spiritual enlightenment. The consequences have yet to be overcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除开关注作家的小说和诗歌之外，如果我们对他们的散文有所涉猎，就会发现他们不仅对文学整体的理解发生了变化，单个作者的观点也发生了变化。仅就周作人来说，他的思想在精神上把他和他在欧洲、日本和美国的同伴们联系在一起，但是这些设想在中国行不通。当时的中国走的是一条远离进步、财富、自由和精神启蒙的道路，这一现状还并没有得到改变。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们考虑到散文，不仅文学作为一个整体的理解会改变，而且如果我们不仅看到他们的小说或诗歌，而且看到他们的散文，单个作者的观点也会改变。我只提周作人,他的想法在精神上把他和他在欧洲、日本和美国的当代同事联系在一起，但这些想法在中国还中国行不通。那时，中国已经走上了一条远离进步、财富、自由和精神启蒙的道路。其后果还有待克服。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature has taken the form of 'engaged literature'.   The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (My own garden 9.1923, &amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot; 1924, &amp;quot;Reading on the Toilet&amp;quot; 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda.  This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.  Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account of a genre shifts the whole perspective on literature, taking into account the essayistic works of an author shifts also the view of the author. I will name only one author as an example for a modern essayist: Zhou Zuoren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20、30年代民国时期的文本和当代的文本一样也经常被重印。显然，我们可得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的那些政治宣传文只能留存在特殊的政治文章选集当中，到了21世纪初，就不再有作者去写这类文章，也不会有中国读者去看这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到整个体裁对整个文学角度的转变，以及散文作品反映出的作者观点的变化，我只举一位现代散文家的例子：周作人。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20-30年代民国时期的文章仍然和当代的同类文章一样经常被重印。显然，我们可以得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的政治宣传类散文只保存在专门的政治散文集中，到21世纪初，不再有人去写，也不再有人读这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种文学体裁会转变整个文学的视角，一位作家的散文作品，同样也会转变对这个作家的看法。我只以一位现代散文家为例：周作人。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 09:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Zuoren'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned already his theoretical contribution to the Chinese essayism, but still, his essays have been neglected until the 1980s. The reason does not lie in literary quality, but in political valuing. The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that the theoretical May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Publishing in the Japanese sponsored magazines ''Reminiscences'',* and ''Chinese Literature'', he was blamed together with Zhu Pu and Yuan Xi of collaboration. An unanswered question is, why another author, who published there, Zhang Ailing, was never reproached with collaboratorship. The difference between all of them is that Zhang Ailing tried to avoid political committments, whereas Zhou felt guilty, Zhu justified it and Yuan simply accepted it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我已经提到了他对中国散文主义的理论贡献，但直到20世纪80年代，他的散文一直被忽视。 原因不在于文学品质，而在于政治价值。 周作人是五四理论天才的“堕落”，后来成为“叛徒”。 在日本赞助的《回忆》、《中国文学》等杂志上发表，他与朱璞、袁熙的合作受到指责。 一个没有回答的问题是为什么另一位在那里发表文章的作者张爱玲从来没有受到过合作者的指责。 两者的区别在于张爱玲试图避免政治承诺，而周作人感到内疚，朱璞证明了这一点，袁熙简单地接受了这一点。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 03:44, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
''The 'mainstream' writers took an affirmative approach in their writing, whereas the other writers formed a minority.  The individual authors did not necessarily belong to either one of these groups throughout their life, but may have moved between them.  Since the essay is a medium which enables the individual to express thoughts directly, the writers chosen for this paper can be classified according to their position.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yu Guangzhong's essay'' &amp;quot;The wolves are coming&amp;quot; ''shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
In his small literary pieces, Zhou tried to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday life out of the subjective experience of his private space.  The major contribution of Zhou Zuoren is, that he set the turning point in Chinese essay writing with his call for writing short literary pieces (''Meiwen'' 1921). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign literature there is the so-called ''lunwen'' 論文 (treatise), which is roughly divided into two groups: the reflecting ones, piping 批評 (critical), are scientific articles. The others are ''jishu'' 記述 (descriptive) and ''yishuxing'' 藝術性 (artistic), they are also called ''meiwen'' 美文 (aesthetic essay). Within these texts, one can distinguish between ''xushi'' 敘事 (narrative) and ''shuqing'' 抒情 (lyric). But there are also mixed texts. [...] I hope that the aesthetical essay is encouraged to come back, and will open up a new field for the New Literature. Wouldn’t that be wonderful?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人在他的文学小品中，试图将日常生活中的小事从私人空间的主观体验中审美化。 周作人的主要贡献在于，他以号召写短篇文艺作品（《美文》1921），开创了中国散文写作的转折点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在外国文学中，有所谓''lunwen''论文，大致分为两类：反映的，管批评的，是科学文章。其他的是''jishu''记述（描述性）和''yishuxing''艺术性，它们也被称为''meiwen''美文。在这些文章中，我们可以区分''xushi''敘事和''shuqing''抒情。但也有混杂的文字。[......]我希望美学文章受到鼓励，能够回来，为《新文学》开辟一个新的领域。那岂不妙哉？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
With these words from the essay &amp;quot;''The aesthetic essay''&amp;quot; this new vernacular form was defined.  This starting point founded a whole new tradition of essay writing in China. Contemporary writers called this piece the &amp;quot;king of essays&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to bring this new form to his compatriots, he tried to find similiarities with the ''xiaopinwen'' of the Ming dynasty. He further discussed these thoughts in his essay theory. In his own essays, he profited a lot from ancient ''suibi''. Later he further developed his literary theory towards an up and down of two trends. In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; (Zhou 1923).  He promoted the ''baguwen'' and the independance of literature from politics and effected the literary scene and the development towards a modern Chinese society especially between 1917 and 1938.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“美学散文”中的这些词语定义了这种新的白话形式。这个起点在中国建立了一种新的散文写作传统。当代作家称此作品为“散文之王”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了将这种新形式带给他的同胞，他试图找到其与明朝“小品文”的相似之处。他在散文理论中进一步讨论了这些思想。 他自己的散文也从古代的“随笔”中受益匪浅。后来，他将文学理论朝着上下两种趋势进一步发展。在现代化社会中，他呼吁解放妇女、“将儿童看作具有外在和内在生命的完整主体”以及“让儿童成为儿童文学的本质”（Zhou 1923）。他提倡“八股文”和文学脱离政治的独立性，这对文学界产生了影响，并推动了中国向近代社会尤其是1917年至1938年的发展。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:48, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
With this theoretical foundation and his own vo'luÉminous essayistic work, Zhou Zuoren through the example of his own form of short literary pieces within this genre, fought at that stage of the development of his literary theory like Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque  130 years ago in France for the idea &amp;quot;l'art pour l'art&amp;quot; , for individuality and independance  of the writer, for disinterested literature.  The jugdment, that Zhou was an apolitical author cannot be proved with his essays.  Instead, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself.  For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance (Zhou 1929:180-181). &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact he saw himself as ‘patriotic underground fighter’ and looked at the collaboration with the Japanese puppet regime as a forced one, following his attempted assasination, through which his driver had lost his life.  His own concept of essay writing served less the needs of the building of a nation-state and comes closer to the ideal of the individual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don't really know why, but I am feeling as if I am born into a dark age. I admit, that our forests are not inhabited by dragons, tigers and wolves, but shapeless &amp;quot;monsters&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;goblins&amp;quot; are still creeping around and try to swallow our souls. [...] What alarms me most, is the absence of freedom in this prison, into which we writers have been thrown.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
Confronting tradition and progress in the essay &amp;quot;''Ancestor Worship''&amp;quot;, he is in favor of the latter, since past could only become present through changes (Zhou 1919:7-8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque (1767 - 1830) war französischer Romanschriftsteller und liberaler Politiker, der neben der Freiheit der Kunst nach der Französischen Revolution die Einführung der konstitutionellen Monarchie nach englischem Vorbild forderte.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
面对“祖先崇拜”中的传统和进步，他赞成后者，因为过去只能通过变化才能变成现在(周1919：7-8)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本杰明·亨利·康斯坦德·丽贝卡(Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecca，1767-1830)是一位法国小说家和自由主义政治家，除了法国大革命后的艺术自由外，他还呼吁引入以英国模式为基础的君主立宪制。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 06:39, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe ''Journal'' (10.2.1804). Die &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; propagierte die Zweckfreiheit der Kunst. Im Gegensatz dazu versteht sich die engagierte Literatur. Die Parallele zwischen Zhou Zuorens Literaturverständnis und dem Konzept &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; zieht auch Wolff: ''Chou Tso-jen'' 1971, S. 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: ''Der Ursprung der neuen chinesischen Literatur'' 1934, S. 95 - 98; vgl. auch Chen Zizhan: ''Vorträge zur chinesischen Literaturgeschichte'' 1937, Bd 3, pp. 416 - 422, besonders S. 422. Hinweis in: H. Martin: &amp;quot;''Liang Qichao on Poetry Reform''&amp;quot; 1996, Bd 1, S. 213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见“期刊”（102.4804 年）。“艺术之艺术”宣传了艺术目的自由。相比之下，承诺的文学是可以理解的。周作人对文学的理解与“艺术之艺术”概念之间的相似之处也吸引了沃尔夫：“周作人”，1971 年 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见周作人：“中国新文学的起源”，1934 年，第 95-98 页；另见陈子赞：“中国文学史讲座”，1937 年，第 3 卷，第 416-422 页，特别是 p422。注：H。马丁：“梁启超诗歌改革”，1996 年，第 1 卷，p213--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:55, 27 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:57, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Zhou Zuoren, I want to correct the official assessment of the People’s Republic, that his work would have experienced a caesura in 1938.  In order to explain his opposition of the propaganda to build up national heroes about 1937 and his collaboration from 1939, it has been said officially, that his thoughts had &amp;quot;duoluo 墮落&amp;quot; (degenerated) at that time (Zhu Jinshun 1990:59).  In fact, this caesura, namely the change in the style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經 (serious, intentional essays), and ''xianshi'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment) is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest through the Guomindang (1945).&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore not the Japanese suppressors are responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots'. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the stigma of the 'traitor', he has been undervalued until now.  That his work in the 1990s is almost as often published as Lu Xun's and Zhu Ziqing's shows that his texts finally experience a more positive literaric evaluation through the audience, which now must be registered also by scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，不是日本的压制者对这位伟大作家的退缩负责，而是他的中国同胞的退缩.&lt;br /&gt;
根据“叛徒”的污名，他一直被低估。他在1990年代的著作几乎与鲁迅和朱自清的著作一样频繁地出版，这表明他的著作最终在听众中得到了更为积极的文学评价，现在也必须由学者进行注册.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，不是日本侵略者造成了这位伟大作家的退缩，而是他的中国同胞们。由于背负着“叛徒”的污名，他一直未受到重视。20世纪90年代，他的作品出版频繁，几乎与鲁迅和朱自清等同，这表明这些作品在读者中收到了更为积极的评价，这一点也获得了当代学者的认可。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 01:47, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Another example of a misread Zhou Zuoren is his short essay on &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;,  where he describes his changing attitude towards flies, which he had played with as child but later disgusted when he learned about their danger of passing on diseases.  ”''The fly''” shows Zhou Zuoren’s strength to describe details and make them a real topic by recalling memories on them or describing a change of perspective on them.  Zhou summarized the philosophical wisdom he learnt from this, that people did not judge on things objectively, but were likely to praise or damn things. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The official reading re¬proaches Zhou that he &amp;quot;saw only the fly and not the cosmos&amp;quot; , a quotation of the young Zhou about a position he himself clearly opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His ability to chat about the more pleasent things in life is displayed in his essay ”Birds’ twitter”.  In ”''Peking cakes and sweet-meat''” and in ”''Wild vegetable of my home region''”, Zhou Zuoren shows his ability to make the reader feel at home at a region, where he feels at home himself, by describing the customs and special regional food. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: &amp;quot;Cangying 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: ''Chenbao fujuan'' 晨报副镌 (Beilage zur Morgenpost) (1924.7.13). Eine Zu¬sammenfassung des Inhalts findet sich in: Yu Daxiang (Hg.): ''Auswahllexikon chinesischer Essays mit Inhaltsangaben und Analysen'' 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Siehe Vollständige chinesische Anthologie der Wissenschaften - Bd Chinesische Literatur'' 1988, Bd 2, S. 1300. Dies spielt auf den Essay &amp;quot;''Cangying'' 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: Zhou Zuoren: ''Zhi Tang. Sammlung'' 1933 an.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
官方的解读指责他“只看到了渺小，而没有看到伟大”，这是对年轻的周作人的引用，他自己明确反对该立场。&lt;br /&gt;
他谈论生活中更愉快的事情，在他推特的文章“鸟”中得到了展示。在“北京蛋糕和甜食”与“我家乡的野菜”中，周作人通过描述风俗和特殊的地区食物，展示了他让读者感到宾至如归的能力。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
His piece ”''Bitter rain''” shows the atmosphere, for what his essays had been labelled ”bitter tea”: There remains a taste in one’s mouth after reading. If you compare Lu Xun’s ”''On tea drinking''” (Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326) with Zhou Zuoren’s essay with the same title, you see the difference of ”short and to the point” and ”eloquent and well-read”. ”''First love''” is more hilarious. The essay ”''Three different ways to die''” shows that Zhou Zuoren can compete with his elder brother in sarcasm. Lu Xun's essay on the same subject, the massacre on March 18, 1926, was a sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的作品《苦雨》展现出了这种氛围，因此他的文章被称为“苦茶”：阅读完之后能感到余味悠长。如果你对比鲁迅和周作人的《论饮茶》(Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326)，你可以看到“短小精辟”和“雄辩易读”的区别。《初恋》是最欢乐的作品。文章《三种不同的死法》表明周作人在讽刺小说方面足以与他的哥哥抗衡。鲁迅的同题作文《1926年3月18日的大屠杀》让人眼前一亮。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou asks for the ”best” way to die and favors the short and painless one. In ”''On alcohol''” and ”''The awning bunk boat''” Zhou Zuoren continues the tradition of late Ming ''biji''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. The essay as a snapshot of contemporary thoughts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a consciously “corrected” truth.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.  In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (Wang Meng: &amp;quot;''Anxiang'' 安详&amp;quot; (Serene) 1992, &amp;quot;''Zuohao ni ziji de shi'' 做好你自己的事&amp;quot; (First make your own things in a good way) 1994). &lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (&amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;, Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (&amp;quot;''The nightmare''&amp;quot;, Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary trends of literature, which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些散文主要发表在报刊和杂志上，在瞬息万变、匿名、疏离和消费导向的大众文化社会中广为人们阅读。&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代和90年代的其他散文虽是一种新的主观主义，其目标是摆脱当代的矛盾，但是通过创造一个积极的世界（“秦腔”，贾平凹，1984)或消极的世界(“噩梦”，思羽，1995)来迎合观众。&lt;br /&gt;
从这篇文章中，我们可以看到当代文学的趋势，这也是20世纪90年代这种文学体裁增加的原因:--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:30, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些散文主要发表在报刊和杂志上，在瞬息万变、匿名、疏离和消费导向的大众文化社会中广为人们阅读。&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代和90年代的其他散文是一种新的个人主义，其目标是远离当代的矛盾，但通过创造一个积极的世界（“秦腔”，贾平凹，1984)或消极的世界(“噩梦”，思羽，1995)来迎合观众。&lt;br /&gt;
从这篇文章中，我们可以看到文学的时代趋势，这也是20世纪90年代这种文学体裁增加的原因:--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 14:44, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
- The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall 1984:xiii); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The increasing consciousness of indivi¬duality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjecti¬ve expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 当下中国社会的浮躁节奏，对转折性和短文的要求。&amp;quot;[...]我们生活在一个论述的时代&amp;quot;(Hall 1984:xiii)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 越发增加的独立意识，对其而言，文章是最直接的主体表达形式，甚至比诗的格律和形式要求更直接。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 通过散文这一媒介讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复苏，就像20世纪20/30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 日常生活的平庸性通过成为文学话题而变得自觉，最常见的是日常生活的文体--散文。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-当前中国社会节奏轻快，要求有趣味的短文：“[…]我们生活在一个博览会时代”（大厅1984:xiii）；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-对于个人二元性意识的增强，散文是主体性表达的最直接形式，甚至比诗歌的韵律和形式要求更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通过这篇文章讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复复苏，如同20世纪20年代或30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-日常生活的平庸通过成为一个文学主题而变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活的体裁——散文。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:59, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
- The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 中国社会的去意识形态化。如今在最前列的不是政府要求的平权文，而是非政治性的文章，大多是民国时期的文章，特别是1923年至1928年的。上述统计分析的结果也支持这一观点。1949年以后的政论文多为批评性散文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 关于散文集的编纂：对于中华人民共和国、台湾和香港最常被选中的文集来说，道德和审美标准似乎是其基础。--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 05:19, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publis¬hing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China are the following: In the most often printed essay &amp;quot;''The Back View''&amp;quot;, filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, both written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Wang Zengqi.  Therefore one can state, that moving es¬says form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of in¬dividuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乡愁是汪曾祺《家乡的野菜》中的情感认同元素。因此可以说，动人的散文构成了上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 在90年代后半期，在日趋形式化但实质上空虚的城市生活中，作者自己似乎也迷失在个体的主体性和日常的亵渎性与平庸性中。时间失去了价值，因为越来越多的日常活动被机械和自闭的行为所充斥。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 07:09, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
''In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph'' China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war (''No''! 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Jia Pingwa, Feidu; Gu Cheng, Yingger) and'' New Borderlessness  ''since'' 1995, ''cannot be pro-ven in the essaywriting.  ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being &amp;quot;''The Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot;, written by Ba Jin 1981, in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (&amp;quot;''In memoriam of Xiao Shan II''&amp;quot;, Ba Jin 1984).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外像1993年以来的小说（贾平凹、飞渡；顾城、莺歌）和1995年以来的《新无界》中发现的普通语言的使用趋势，也不能在散文写作中得到证明。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 另外，王德威在老舍、茅盾、沈从文身上看到的小说现实主义，也证明了对一些文章的理解是有帮助的，其中之一是1981年巴金写的《小狗包弟》，作者变成了一个叙述者，用寓言式而不是像以前那样用描述式的真实来叙述'文革'的记忆（《纪念萧山二号》，巴金1984）。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 06:46, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Der-Wei Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of Wang Zengqi's &amp;quot;''Rain in Kunming''&amp;quot; as well as for Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
类似的还有想象怀旧的概念，正如王功权所说的沈从文作品中虚构的真实（王大卫·德维王1992），有助于解读汪曾祺的《昆明雨》，也有助于贾平凹的《山西剧》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing fictional truth through the metaphor of his dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
施瓦茨在“隐喻话语”中所表达的“个人悲伤”概念，有助于我们理解巴金是如何克服他以“存在的真理”而闻名的，却通过他的狗“宝坻”的隐喻而获得更具说服力的虚构真相。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo 新狀態小說 new borderless fiction, represented by Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay &amp;quot;The nightmare&amp;quot;, where Si Yu appears as a de-constructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.''（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And maybe for Xie Bingxins* reflections on her experience as one of the chosen voluntaries of the Wuhan military academy: She insisted to remain a lifelong &amp;quot;woman soldier&amp;quot; .（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Discussion: Is the genre of the essay the form of literary expression in 21st century China?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the future of the Chinese literature, we can only speculate. But out the risk of being wild and provocative, I would like to suggest some questions for considering the place of the essay in the field of Chinese literature and literary studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- People have less time for actions like reading, and get used to reduced visualized information through the Internet. Will the brevity of the essay make it the ideal medium?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 讨论：在21世纪中国，散文体裁是文学表达形式么？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国文学的未来，我们只能猜测。但除开可能会变得狂热和具有挑衅性的危险外，我想就散文在中国文学和文学研究领域的地位提些问题。&lt;br /&gt;
人们很少有时间去阅读，并且习惯于网上简略的可视信息。散文的精简会使其成为一个理想的媒介么？--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 06:40, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 讨论：在21世纪中国，散文体裁是文学表达形式么？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国文学的未来，我们只能猜测。但出于狂妄和挑衅的风险，我想提出一些问题，以考虑散文在中国文学和文学研究领域的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 人们阅读等行动的时间少了，也习惯了通过网络减少视觉化的信息。散文的简洁性是否会使其成为理想的媒介？--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 06:49, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
- If the Chinese people are rediscovering their individuality, will the essay allow them to express individual thoughts more directly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Modern societies are characterized by TV culture, mass consumption, and the loss of consciousness of one's own tradition, often partly due to the American impact on national cultures. Is the essay less bound to the restrictions of tradition, especially compared to the poem and thus more adaptable to the modern phenomenon of mass consumption?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
- The alienation and the anonymity of citylife worldwide, in China is combined with a loss of traditional values like ideology, family, solidarity etc. in favor of the concept of profit for oneself, - if this has produced a longing for new orientation, will it possibly be filled by morally guiding essays or nationalistic thinking?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 在中国，世界范围内城市生活的异化和互相不认识的现象与传统价值观如意识形态、家庭、团圆等的丧失结合在一起，有利于为自己谋利的观念，如果这已经产生了对新方向的渴望，这个领域能否被道德指导性文章或民族主义思想所填补呢？--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 11:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》与其他世界文学作品的相似性——推荐《红楼梦》列入世界记忆遗产名录&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Commonness between the Red Chamber Dreams and other World Literature Novels – Proposing the Red Chamber Dreams to the World Documentary Heritage List'''（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀，湖南师范大学 Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: Lecture at Harvard University, Cambridge, MA USA, 14.3.2000（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every culture, readers associate the literature they know with new literature they read. So literature is always cumulative, it grows out of existing literature and can refer back to it. When Western readers read the Red Chamber Dreams, they foremost associate novels and other pieces of literature of their own cultural tradition with the Dreams. This has also influenced the first full translation into German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin and even more his protagonist Jia Baoyu both are early humanists, universalists and world citizens. ''The Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它生长于现有文学之中，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次的德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，尤其是他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 07:03, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它从现有的文学中衍生出来，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，甚至于他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:09, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Dream'' is a complex showroom of diverse aspects of Chinese cultures and is the embodiment and essence of Chinese cultures, but it has also a global impact, therefore it should be honoured as “World Documentary Heritage”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦》综合展示了中国的多元文化，是中国文化的集中体现和精华，同时在全球范围内产生影响，理应列入世界记忆遗产名录。（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红楼梦”是一个多元的中国文化综合体，是中国文化的体现和精髓，但它也具有全球影响力，因此应该被授予“世界文献遗产”的荣誉。（修改&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是一个中国文化综合体，展示着中国文化的精髓的同时也极具全球影响力，理应被列入世界记忆遗产名录。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是一个中国文化的综合体，它展示着中国文化的精髓并极具全球影响力，因此它应该被列入世界记忆文献遗产名录。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词&lt;br /&gt;
西方文化，传统保护，德国翻译，中国文化具像化表现，全球兼容，世界遗产文献&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 07:10, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Chinese Ethics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To help the poor and disadvantaged belongs to the traditional core values of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we sit in the Beijing Subway today, the loudspeaker announcement reminds us, that it is Chinese traditional ethics to give seats to the disadvantaged (老弱病残孕让座是中国传统道德). We know of Cao Xueqin, that he supported the poor and disadvantaged, and that he made kites for children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when we look closer at these “Chinese Ethics”, we discover, that they are claimed also in Indian Buddhism “karuna” and in the Christian tradition of “caritas” and in almost every civilization. Therefore, we might call these values “human ethics”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Why do the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide and have achieved world literature status even in their translations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are, like novels worldwide, a piece of entertainment literature. In comparison to the drama, in which every element is compulsory and plays its part in the overall structure, in the novel the line of action itself is simpler and not so important, most of the scenes or episodes are loosely put together and fit in the broader theme of the novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. 兼容性&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
为什么《红楼梦》在世界范围内广泛流传，甚至在翻译领域中也取得了世界文学的地位？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，《红楼梦》和世界小说一样，是一部娱乐文学。与戏剧中的每一个元素都是强制性的，在整体结构中起作用的戏剧相比，小说的行动路线本身更简单，也不那么重要，大部分场景或情节都松散地组合在一起，这和小说更广泛的主题相吻合。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the lose arrangement of episodes of the ''Dreams'' comes from the tradition of almost unconnected episodes like in the ''Shuihuzhuan'' and is a step towards the greater coherence of the episodes, the aligning into a story line and the greater concentration on fewer protagonists. Therefore, the ''Dreams'' show clearly a step towards the Western tradition of novels, maybe because of growing Western influence in Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Impact of translator’s native culture on the translation process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are intercultural parallels between the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' and Western works of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，《红楼梦》章回结构不连续来自于《水浒传》中几乎没有联系的章回的传统，这是朝着章回更连贯、与故事线一致以及更集中于较少主角的方向迈出的一步。因此，《红楼梦》明显向西方小说传统迈进了一步，可能是因为西方对清代的影响越来越大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.译者的本土文化对翻译过程的影响'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》和西方文学作品之间有跨文化的相似之处。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
These parallels are fundamental for the translation and were explicitly and implicitly fundamental for the German translator Martin Woesler during his translation and editorial work on the first full German translation. In the following, I will mention some of the Western novels and pieces of literature, which the Western reader of the ''Dreams'' will immediately think of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. The novel as embodiment of “Zeitgeist”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Georg Lukács’ ''Theory of the Novel'', while the Epos (like Homer’s ''Ilias'', which like the ''Dream'' reasons the stories in the divine realm) displayed a holistic world experience, a complete, self-contained culture, the novel displays, that the modern world has become infinitely large and has lost its homely quality.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
The novel as a genre is no longer documenting just one culture, but represents, with the words of Walter Benjamin, the Organon of History. So the understanding of the novel changed with Lukacs to historical-philosophically. A novel is understood as typical for its historical era, the novel embodies the spirit of the epoch (Zeitgeist). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说作为一种文学题材不再仅仅记录一种文化，而是用沃尔特·本杰明的话来代表历史的有机物。因此，卢卡奇对这部小说的理解从历史转向哲学。一部小说被理解为其历史时代的典型小说，这部小说会体现时代精神（时代精神）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are written in front of the background of the Manchu minority having taken over the power in formerly Han-shaped Ming-China (which was a multi-ethnic and crosscultural society) and families suffering the changing favor of changing emperors, with the Cao family being fostered by Kangxi and being persecuted by Yongzheng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是在满族统治原汉族掌管的明朝（当时是一个多民族、跨文化的社会）和贵族家庭遭受皇位更迭影响的背景下写成的，曹氏家族受到康熙的扶植和雍正的迫害。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 15:04, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
While the author in his time could not criticize the system and power of emperors, in the novel he came to terms with this life by seeking the guilt for the persecution in the growing decadence of the family (engaging in Daoism, leisure, poetry-writing, arts and music instead of learning for being able to earn a living) and in himself not fulfilling the expectations as the family heir. This description of decadence of a declining family reminds us of the novels of Tschechov (and e.g. in the ''Buddenbrooks'' by Mann, including the turn to arts and music).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然作者在他的时代无法批判皇帝的制度和权力，但在小说中，他通过家族的日益衰败（修行道教、休闲、写诗、艺术和音乐，而不是为了能够谋生而学习）和自己没有实现作为家族继承人的期望中寻找受迫害的罪责，来接受这种生活。这种对没落家庭颓废的描述，让我们想起了契诃夫的小说（如曼恩的《布登布鲁克》，包括对艺术和音乐的转向）。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然作者在他的时代无法批判帝制和皇权，但在小说中，他为家族的日益衰败（参加道教、娱乐、诗歌、艺术和音乐活动，而不是为了谋生而学习）和自己作为家族继承人没有实现家族期望感到自责，通过这样做，他也对这种生活做妥协。这种对没落家族颓废状况的描写，让我们想起了契诃夫的小说（如曼恩的《布登布鲁克》，包括对艺术和音乐的转向）--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 15:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, with the detailed description of life on all social levels in early Qing Dynasty, the Dream appears as a documentary historical novel very much like Günter Grass’ The Tin Drum 1959.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Coming-of-age and Alienation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abandoning the paradise-like garden in the Red Chamber Dreams is a symbol for leaving the protected childhood and arriving in the complex world of adults. With George Lukács theory of the novel, the protagonist starts to problematize the sense of his life, in the novel, the protagonist’s self permanently struggles with his environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，《红楼梦》对清初社会各阶层生活的详细描写，与君特·格拉斯的《铁皮鼓1959》非常相似，《铁皮鼓1959》是一部纪实历史小说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“5. 成熟和异化”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抛弃《红楼梦》中天堂般的花园，是离开受保护的童年，进入复杂的成人世界的象征。随着乔治·卢卡奇的小说理论，主人公开始对他的生活感觉产生疑问，在小说中，主人公的自我一直与他的环境作斗争。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 16:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, Cao Xueqin’s message is not simply the one of “Paradise Lost”, instead he himself made the best out of his life. Although being less wealthy than when his family still enjoyed the favour of the emperor, there was a payroll system and a social net intact in Early Qing China, where he received enough income to be independent from his rich relatives, to be selective on accepting jobs, to live a relaxed life in a small house in the nature, spending time with his family and friends, follow his own interests, like reading, writing and drinking wine, making kites for the children and thinking of the disadvantaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，曹雪芹的信息不仅是“失乐园”的信息，而是他本人的一生。 尽管不如他的家人仍然享有皇帝的宠爱时富裕，但清初中国有一个工资体系和一个完整的社会网络，在那里他获得了足够的收入以独立于自己的富裕亲戚，可以有选择性地接受工作 在大自然的小房子里过着轻松的生活，与家人和朋友共度时光，遵循自己的兴趣，例如读书，写作和喝酒，为孩子们放风筝和思考处境不利的人。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，曹雪芹所传达的信息并不是简单的“失乐园”，相反，他把自己的生活过得很好。 虽然比起他的家族享受皇帝的宠爱，他过得没有那么富裕，但清初中国有一套薪俸制度和一张完整的社会网，他获得了足够的收入，可以独立于富贵亲戚，可以有选择性地接受工作，可以在大自然的小房子里过着悠闲的生活，可以与家人和朋友共度时光，可以追随自己的兴趣，例如读书，写作和饮酒，可以为孩子们做风筝，可以为弱势群体着想。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 11:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin was fully aware of his time and China’s cultural achievements, he was familiar with the different levels of society, he was a detailed observer and skilful narrator. He may have conceptualized the ending of the novel as a discussion about the different personalities of the characters in the novel and therefore displaying his reflection about life and his psychological understanding of the diversity of human nature. He was able to grasp the “spirit of time” (Zeitgeist) and with his autobiographical experience create an eternal coming-of-age novel not just for his family, for the Qing-Chinese, for Chinese people, but for mankind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就有充分的认识，他熟悉社会的方方面面，他观察细致，叙事娴熟。他能把小说的结尾构思为对小说中人物不同性格的探讨，从而体现出他对人生的思考和对人性多样性的理解。他能够把握 &amp;quot;时间精神&amp;quot;(Zeitgeist)，并以他的亲身经历为材料创造了一部成熟的绝世之作，这不仅是为他的家庭、为清人、为中国人，更是为全人类。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹充分了解自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就，熟悉社会的不同层次，是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。他可能将小说的结局概念化为对小说中人物不同性格的讨论，从而表现出他对生活的反思和对人性多样性的心理理解。他能够把握“时代精神”(时代精神)，并以他的自传体经历，为他的家庭，为清朝人，为中国人，为人类创造了一部永恒的成长小说。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:01, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就了如指掌，他熟悉社会的不同层面，他是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。因此，他在小说中对人的不同个性的理解和对小说中人物性格的多样性进行了概念化的探讨。他能够把握“时代精神”，用他的自传体经历，不仅为他的家庭，为清朝的中国人，为中国人民，而且为人类，创作了一部永恒的成人小说。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:43, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
This tradition of Coming-of-age novels is also a European one, like enlightenment philosopher Voltaire’s novel ''Candide or Optimism''《老实人》shows at the very same time (1759) in Europe. Also Voltaire’s Candide has to leave the luxurious paradise of his childhood and strives for true love, but his main learning is more pessimistic, since Voltaire wrote the novel in opposition to Leibniz, who optimistically looked to China as “the best of all worlds”. Recent research findings show that China had a much larger influence on European enlightenment philosophers and we can be sure, that also Cao Xueqin was aware of some European literary traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
这种成熟的传统小说也是一个欧洲人,像启蒙哲学家伏尔泰在欧洲同时间出版的的小说《老实人》(1759)。伏尔泰笔下的老实人不得不离开童年的奢华天堂，为追求真爱而奋斗，但他的主要学习内容却更为悲观，因为伏尔泰的小说与莱布尼茨截然相反，莱布尼茨乐观地认为中国是“所有世界中最好的”。最近的研究发现，中国对欧洲启蒙哲学家的影响要大得多，我们可以肯定，曹雪芹对欧洲的一些文学传统也有所了解。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种成熟的传统小说也是一个欧洲人,像启蒙运动哲学家伏尔泰在欧洲同时间出版的的小说《老实人》(1759年)。伏尔泰笔下的老实人不得不离开童年的奢华天堂，为追求真爱而奋斗，但他的主要学习内容却更为悲观，因为伏尔泰的小说与莱布尼茨截然相反，莱布尼茨乐观地认为中国是“所有世界中最好的”。最近的研究发现，中国对欧洲启蒙运动哲学家的影响要大得多，我们可以肯定，曹雪芹对欧洲的一些文学传统也有所了解。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 04:33, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the German readership is familiar with the chronological following of the life of the protagonist and his development, the fate of a family over generations, the German readership knows this type of novel as the “Education novel” or “Coming-of-age-novel”. In Germany, the genre of the coming-of-age novel has a long tradition and it is shaped more by single characters, who appear as teachers (Goethe: ''Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship''威廉·麦斯特的学徒岁月 1795-96, Novalis 诺瓦利斯: ''Heinrich von Ofterdingen''《海因利·封·歐福特丁根》1802).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德国读者对主人公的生平及其发展、家族世代的命运都很熟悉，德国读者把这种类型的小说称为“教育小说”或“成长小说”。在德国,关于成长小说的体裁有着悠久的传统,它的形状更由单个字符,它更多的是被塑造为教师的单个人物(歌德：'Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship''威廉·麦斯特的学徒岁月 1795-96, Novalis 诺瓦利斯: ''Heinrich von Ofterdingen''《海因利·封·歐福特丁根》1802)。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 14:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm Meister, parallely to Jia Baoyu, is struggling with the traditional education, in ''Wilhelm Meister'' this is represented with the classics revived in Shakespeare’s dramas. Tradition can give orientation, but the personality of the protagonist needs to develop through emancipation is a wisdom, we can learn from all mentioned novels including the ''Dreams''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Pornography and True Love, female rivals'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexuality is a basic human need and has developed into different shapes in all cultures. The German audience is familiar with erotic topics from the Middle Ages, in which sexuality was stylized. In the “Schwänke” of the 15th century (Wittenwielers Ring), erotic scenes are described sexually explicit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，这通过莎士比亚的经典戏剧得以体现。传统可以作为方向标，但主人公的个性需要通过解放才能发展，这是一种智慧，我们可以以上提过包括《梦》的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6.色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在不同文化中展现出不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是有固定程式的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:37, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，在《威廉·迈斯特》中，莎士比亚戏剧中复兴的经典作品代表了这一点。传统可以给予导向，但主人公的个性需要通过解放来发展是一种智慧，我们可以从包括《梦》在内的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6。色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在各种文化中形成了不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是程式化的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
In the barock literature of the 17th century even the physical act is described extensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to „cumulativity“, every human being is a product of history and literature is based on previous literature, therefore the author of this pager thinks that this background has to be taken into account while translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best study on ''qing'' passion in the Dreams is the one by Anthony Yu, who understood it as ''desire'' and as the central motif of the ''Dreams''. „The centrality of qing in shaping virtually every aspect of The Story of the Stone’s structure and meaning cannot be denied [...].“ (Anthony Yu 2001, 54).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
In the framework story of the Dreams, the narrator consciously takes a stand against low-action and stereotypical pornographic literature as well as against the widespread romance novels (with the classic roles of the beautiful, talented woman and the poor scholar who finally achieves a respected position and prosperity by passing a civil service exam).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 1 he says: ”of the true feelings of young people [...] nobody has reported about so far.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erotic scenes are described in a decent and associative way (“Game of clouds and rain”), while displaying another quality in its openness e.g. towards bisexuality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《梦》的框架故事中，叙述者有意识地站在了反对低级动作和刻板色情文学的立场上，也站在了反对普遍存在的言情小说的立场上（以美丽的才女和通过公务员考试最终获得地位和财富的穷书生为经典角色）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第一章中，他说：&amp;quot;年轻人的真情实感......至今无人报道&amp;quot;。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;情色场面以体面和联想的方式描述（&amp;quot;云和雨的游戏&amp;quot;），同时表现出另一种开放性，例如对双性恋的开放。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 12:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《梦》的框架故事中，叙述者有意识地反对低俗的动作和陈规定型的色情文学，反对流传甚广的浪漫小说（以美丽的才女和通过公务员制度最终获得受人尊敬的地位的穷困书生为经典角色）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第一章中，他说：“关于年轻人的真实感受，[……]到目前为止还没有人报道过。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
情色场景被描述成一个体面和联想的方式（“云和雨的游戏”），同时显示了另一个开放性的性质，例如对双性恋。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Dreams'' narrate the story of unfortunate lovers. Unfortunate lovers also in the West have a literary tradition, they constitute an archetype, such as Hero and Leander, Pyramus and Thisbe, Tristan and Isolde, Flore and Blanscheflur as well as Troilus and Cressida, the latter being considered the model for Arthur Brookes, who wrote Romeo and Juliet in 1562 and thus directly influenced Shakespeare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Marián Galik saw as the central topic of both, the ''Dream'' and ''Faust'', the eternal feminine, which draws us on high, Gu Cheng called it the “eternal virgine”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《梦》讲述了一对不幸的恋人的故事。 在西方，不幸恋人也有文学传统，即他们构成了一个原型，例如Hero和Leander，Pyramus和Thisbe，Tristan和Isolde，Flore和Blanscheflur以及Troilus和Cressida，后者被认为是Arthur Brookes的模型，他在1562年撰写了《罗密欧与朱丽叶》，从而直接影响了莎士比亚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽安·加利克（Mariann Galik）认为《梦》和《浮士德》都是吸引我们的永恒女性的中心主题，顾城则称其为“永恒的处女”。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 00:25, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
In Goethe’s coming-of-age novel ''Wilhelm Meisters Wanderjahre'', we find a similar motif of female rivals, in the Keller 凯勒 ''The Green Henry''  《绿衣亨利》1855, the hero turns away from an emphatically sexually designed figure and turns to the 'real' woman. In Jane Austen’s ''Pride and Prejudice'' 1813 Elizabeth and Lin Daiyu are similar, e.g. they both strive for real love (Zhuang 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在歌德的成长小说''Wilhelm Meisters Wanderjahre''中，我们发现了类似的女性竞争主题，在凯勒''The Green Henry''（《绿衣亨利》1855）中，男主人公父亲早亡，母亲养育其成人。在简-奥斯汀的''Pride and Prejudice''（《傲慢与偏见》1813）中，伊丽莎白和林黛玉是相似的，比如她们都追求真爱（庄2011）。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 03:38, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Feudal society and slavery'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A widespread interpretation is that Jia Baoyu’s equal treatment of family members and slaves would be a manifesto to free the slaves. I also do not share this interpretation, since Aristotle, when he demanded democracy, would exclude slaves from the right to vote. So we cannot use modern concepts to judge on the past. In my understanding, Jia Baoyu was not fighting inequality, but looked at the people as humans and individuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
封建社会和奴隶&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶一视同仁，这将成为奴隶解放的宣言。我并不同意这个解释，因为亚里士多德的民主就排除了奴隶的投票权。所以，我们并不能用现代观念去评判过去。在我看来，贾宝玉并不是和不平等作斗争，而是把人视作群体和个人。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 09:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我也不同意这种解释，因为亚里士多德，当他要求民主的时候，会排除奴隶的投票权。所以我们不能用现代的概念来判断过去。在我的理解中，贾宝玉并不是在与不平等作斗争，而是把人看成是群体和个人。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:31, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多人认为，贾宝玉对家庭成员和仆人的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我也不同意这种看法。因为当亚里士多德要求民主时，奴隶并没有投票权。所以我们不能用现代的概念来判断过去发生的事。在我的理解中，贾宝玉并不是在与不平等作斗争，而是把人分为是群体和个人。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们普遍认为贾宝玉对待家庭成员和奴隶的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我不同意这种解释，因为亚里士多德吁民主时，会将奴隶从投票权中剔除。所以我们不能用现代观点评判古人。我认为，贾宝玉并不是在为不平等而做斗争，而是将人区分为人或是个体。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 12:02, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the understanding of the servants as slaves does not match the description in the Dream, since some servants had servants themselves, the family took care after they left the Jia family to find a match for them and Jia Zheng refers to his daughter Yingchun as „yatou 丫头“, so it is inappropriate to translate this expression with slave. Therefore, the translator preferred “servant” over “slave” in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，把仆人理解为奴隶也与《红楼梦》中所描述的不符，因为有些仆人自己也有仆人，他们离开贾家后，家人会照顾他们，为他们婚配，并且贾正把女儿迎春称为“丫头”，所以用奴隶来翻译这个词是不合适的。因此，译者在翻译中更倾向于“仆人”而不是“奴隶”。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且把仆人理解为奴隶与《红楼梦》中的描写不符，因为有些仆人自己还有仆人，贾府会在她们离府的时候为她们寻一门亲事，作为贾府对她们的照料；贾政也把自己的女儿迎春喊作 “丫头”， 所以把这些翻译成奴隶是不合适的。因此英文翻译中采用“servant”会比“slave”更为合适。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:08, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan in his speech at the Frankfurt Bookfair in 2009, when China was the guest of honor, draws the (similarly) parallel between the ''Dream'' and Goethe’s ''Sorrows of the Young Werther'', that both expressed the wish to abandon feudal society. My own impression is that both do not express this wish, but that this is a later concept and interpretation and we should not apply this to judge the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，他在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的印象是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，而我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的感觉是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:43, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Tragedy of all tragedies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle explained in ''On the Tragedy'' (Poetics VI), that tragedies move people more than comedies because they “imitate [mimēsis] an action that is serious, complete, and of a certain magnitude” (Aristotle 1971, 51), This high esteem of the tragedy in Europe is partly ascribed to the loss of Aristotle’s work ''On the Comedy''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.所有悲剧的悲剧成分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
亚里士多德在《悲剧论》（诗学VI）中解释说，悲剧使人们比喜剧更能吸引人，因为他们“模仿（mimēsis）一种严肃、完整和有程度的行动”（Aristotle 1971，51）。 欧洲的悲剧部分归因于亚里斯多德作品《喜剧》的丢失。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:16, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.所有悲剧含有的悲剧成分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
亚里士多德在《悲剧论》（诗学VI）中解释道，悲剧之所以比戏剧更加动人，是因为它们“模仿（mimēsis）一种严肃、完整且具有一定规模的行动”（Aristotle 1971，51）。悲剧在欧洲拥有崇高地位部分归因于亚里士多德的作品《论喜剧》的失传。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
While Europe has the Hamlet as its tragedy of all tragedies, the lack of tragic literature in Chinese literary tradition has long been lamented. Wang Guowei sees the Dream as &amp;quot;tragedy of all tragedies&amp;quot;. To Wang Guowei the suffering of Faust and Jia Baoyu is central in the novels. However, many scholars contest that Faustianism is central for Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 18th century Europe, we saw a new development in the genre of the drama, to establish a “bourgeois tragedy”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管欧洲将“哈姆雷特”作为悲剧的悲剧，但长期以来中国传统文学中缺乏悲剧文学的现象一直令人遗憾。王国伟把“梦”看作“一切悲剧的悲剧”。对王国伟来说，浮士德和贾宝玉的苦难是小说的核心。然而，许多学者认为，浮士德主义是中国文化的核心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在 18 世纪的欧洲，我们看到了戏剧体裁的新发展，确立了“资产阶级悲剧”。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欧洲悲剧中以《哈姆雷特》为悲剧，而中国文学传统中悲剧文学的缺失，长期以来被人们所惋惜。王国维认为《梦》是“所有悲剧中的悲剧”。对王国维来说，浮士德和贾宝玉的苦难是小说的中心。然而，许多学者认为浮士德主义是中国文化的核心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在18世纪的欧洲，我们看到了戏剧体裁的新发展，确立了“资产阶级悲剧”。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It developed as an emancipatory movement in the 18th century in London, Paris and Germany, and demonstrated that tragedy was not reserved to rulers, but was also imagineable for lower noblemen and ordinary citizens. The ''Dream'' at the same time as the bourgeois tragedy in Europe shows a tragic story of a mid-level noble family which loses its titles and privileges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它作为一场解放运动在18世纪的伦敦、巴黎和德国发展起来，并证明了悲剧并非只发生在统治者身上，也可能发生在下层贵族和普通公民身上。《梦》与欧洲资产阶级悲剧同时上演，讲述的是一个中层贵族家庭失去头衔和特权的悲剧故事。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 03:31, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. “Non-Binary” Novels'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the things attracting Western readers is the adorable but mysterious protagonist Jia Baoyu. With his open bisexual orientation and his interest in his mates regardless of their social status, he appears “modern” or at least displaced in time. His struggle with traditional learning makes him appear sympathetic, his long states of rapture out of the world give him both the aura of a timeless character and of mystery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. “非二进制小说”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可爱而神秘的主角贾宝玉是吸引西方读者的其中一点。由于他开放的双性恋倾向以及对同伴的兴趣，无论他们的社会地位如何，他彰显“现代”气质或至少不属于那个时代。 他与传统学习的斗争使他显得富有同情心，他与世隔绝的漫长状态使他既具有永恒的品格又具有神秘感。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“非二元”小说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个吸引西方读者的东西是可爱而神秘的主人公贾宝玉。由于他开放的双性恋倾向和他对伴侣的兴趣，不管他们的社会地位如何，他显得“现代”或至少在时间上流离失所。他与传统学习的斗争使他显得富有同情心，他从世界上长期的狂喜给了他永恒的性格和神秘的气息。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:43, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
With the bisexual orientation of the Dreams’ protagonist, the novel appears non-binary.&lt;br /&gt;
According to Karl-Heinz Pohl, binaries are just superficial, ultimately decisive is the ''Heart Sutra''. Today, the novel is listed among the genre of non-binary literature (see e.g. the bibliographical list on https://www.goodreads.com/list/tag/non-binary), in which contrasts are dissolved deconstructivistically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着梦中主人公的双性取向，小说呈现出非二元性。&lt;br /&gt;
卡尔·海因茨·波尔认为，二进制只是表面现象，最终起决定性作用的是“心经”。今天，这部小说被列为非二元文学的一个流派（参见https://www.goodreads.com/list/tag/non-binary)，其中的反差被解构主义地化解了。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 05:01, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''10. Foreign Cultures in the Red Chamber Dreams'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Cultures frequently appear in the Dreams in all kinds of varieties, like exoticism with the many objects in the household and presented to the household as novelties, especially the blond girl of the same age as Baoyu referred to in person (combining different origins and cultures, including European, Japanese, Chinese) or several times on paintings, one time shown with wings as an angel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.红楼梦中的异邦文化&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦中经常出现各种各样的异邦文化元素，例如许多贾府物品带有异国情调，并以新奇用品的形式呈现给贾府，尤其是提到的与宝玉同龄的金发女孩（结合了不同的来历和文化，包括欧洲，日本，中国），金发女孩也多次在绘画中出现，其中一次是为有翅膀的天使的形象。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:47, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.红楼梦中的异邦文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦中经常出现各种各样的异邦文化元素，例如许多贾府物品带有异国情调，并是以新奇的形式呈现给贾府的，尤其是其中提到的与宝玉同龄的金发女孩（结合了不同的来历和文化，包括欧洲，日本，中国），金发女孩也多次在绘画中出现，有一次是以带翅膀的天使的形象出现。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 03:36, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The playful combination of different traditions we can see also when a religious dress is described, which carries characteristics of different religions. Similarly, the Daoist monk and the Confucian priest appear together. Cao Xueqin wanted to show the richness and diversity, also with the many topics and societal levels of the novel. Even a variety of Christian motifs can be found, like when Jia Baoyu is not recognized by his father in chapter 120 and when he disappears, all parallel to Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
我们在描述宗教服饰时也能见识不同传统的玩味结合，它带有不同宗教的特点。同样，道士和儒士也可一起出现。曹雪芹想表现出小说的丰富性和多样性，这也与小说的诸多题材和社会层面有关。在书中甚至可以找到各种基督教的主题，比如第120章贾宝玉不被父亲认可，贾宝玉消失，这些都与耶稣基督平行。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 00:10, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宗教服饰带有不同宗教的特点，在描述一种宗教服饰时，我们也能体味不同宗教传统的玩味结合。同样，道士和儒士也可一起出现。曹雪芹想表现出小说的丰富性和多样性，同时也要展现出小说的众多主题和社会层次。在书中甚至可以找到各种基督教的主题，比如第120章贾宝玉不被父亲认可，以及贾宝玉消失的时候，这些都与耶稣基督平行。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 00:43, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
The variety of cultures is paralleled with the variety of elements of different dynasties, which makes it timeless and therefore even more a masterpiece of Chinese art and a masterpiece of human art. Therefore I would like to nominate the Red Chamber Dreams as “World Documentary Heritage”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anthony, C. Yu. (2001). ''Rereading the Stone: Desire and the Making of Fiction in Dream of the Red Chamber''. Princeton University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle. (1971). ''Poetics''. Trans. S. H. Butcher. Ed. Hazard Adams. Critical Theory since Plato. ew York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 48-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin, ed., Cao Xueqin, Gao E et al. (2016). ''Der Traum der Roten Kammer oder Die Geschichte vom Stein'' [''Red Chamber Dreams or The Story of the Stone''], Peking: Foreign Languages Press, ISBN 9787119094120, 4813 pages, 6 vols., hardcover, transl. by Rainer Schwarz and Martin Woesler; Chinese-German bilingual edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2011). “Being Explicit About the Implicit – John Minford’s Translation of the last Forty Chapters of The Story of the Stone with a Field Study on two Sexually Arousing Scenes”. ''Hong lou meng xue kan'' 6: 274-289&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2010). “ ’To Amuse the Beaux and Belles’ The Early Western Reception of the Hongloumeng”. ''Journal of Sino-Western Communications'' 2 (2010.12) 2:81-107&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuang, Xiuhua. (2011). Self, Ideal and Salvation: A Comparative Study of Jane Austen’s Elizabeth and Cao Xueqin’s Lin Daiyu. ''Journal of Language Teaching and Research'', Vol. 2, No. 2, pp. 420-423, March 2011. Fulltext:   http://www.academypublication.com/issues/past/jltr/vol02/02/19.pdf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Virtual Communication Between Machines with the Human as Their Object&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A new stage of multimodal communication after oral, written, printed, electronic and machine-human communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器之间以人为对象的虚拟通信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口头，书面，印刷，电子和人机交流之后的多模式交流进入新阶段&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南师范大学马丁·沃斯勒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卢曼和贝克尔描述了从口头交流（媒体时代1.0）到脚本（2.0），从印刷品（3.0）到数字通信（4.0）的发展。在所有这些阶段中，技术仅起到辅助作用。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:33, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卢曼和贝克尔描述了从口头交流（媒体时代1.0）到脚本（2.0），从印刷品（3.0）最终到数字通信（4.0）的发展。在所有这些阶段中，技术仅起到辅助作用。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 05:05, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new media epoch of “virtual communication” (communication 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Algorithms do not only listen to oral or read written human communication (between humans or between humans and bots), but they analyze multimodal communication (including likes, behaviour, surfing habits, mobility profile, values, dreams, aims, beliefs etc.), compare them with Big Data (e.g. cloud data) and base decisions of manipulation on a prediction of behavior according to a personality profile and correlations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，“虚拟传播”(5.0传播版本)是一个全新的媒体时代，在这个时代，人工智能(由人类初始化)已经接管，人类成为分析和操纵的对象(如顾客、选民等)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法不仅听人类口头或书面沟通(在人类之间或人类和机器人之间),但他们分析多通道通信(包括喜欢、行为、上网习惯,流动剖面,价值观,梦想,目标,信念等),比较他们与大数据(例如云数据)和基础操作的预测行为的决策根据个性特征和相关性。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，“虚拟传播”(5.0传播版本)是一个全新的媒体时代，在这个时代，人工智能(由人类初始化)已经接管世界，人类成为分析和操纵的对象(如顾客、选民等)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法不仅听人类口头或书面沟通(在人类之间或人类和机器人之间),但他们分析多通道通信(包括喜欢、行为、上网习惯,流动剖面,价值观,梦想,目标,信念等),比较他们与大数据(例如云数据)和基础操作的预测行为的决策根据个性特征和相关性。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 10:47, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
These algorithms target not only the explicit communications, but the emotions and thoughts of humans too and predict future behavior, therefore allowing simulations of reality. Mightier algorithms have also taken over decision-making roles in societies where they: replace human court decisions, fine tune just-in-time and on-demand production, censor chatrooms etc. Sets of algorithms help to manage smart cities and a whole society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些算法不仅针对明确的交流，也针对人类的情绪和思想，并预测未来的行为，因此允许模拟现实。更强大的算法也在社会中占据了决策角色：取代人类法庭的判决，及时微调和按需制作，审查聊天室等。一套算法有助于管理智慧城市和整个社会。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 10:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the human is still part of the communication, especially as the analyzed object and the target of the manipulation, the human is often unaware of the virtual communication and a passive receiver of the machine’s decisions, while the main actors in the virtual communication are machines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是通信的一部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人往往没有意识到虚拟通信和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟通信的主要参与者是机器。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人类仍然是交流活动的一个组成部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人类往往没有意识到，自己是虚拟沟通和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟沟通的主导者是机器。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是构成通信的一部分，尤其是作为分析对象和操纵目标，但人往往没有意识到人们在虚拟通信中扮演机器决策的被动接受者，而机器才是主要参与者。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
Research describes these forms of virtual communication, finds evidence in social management systems and credit systems (in Germany, we have the “Schufa”, in the USA there are big players in credit history, which leads to credit-orientation and gamification of human life) or customized (fake) news filter bubbles and in customized consumption offers (Amazon, Facebook, Google, Netflix) and analyzes benefits, including security enhancements through such virtual communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究对这些形式的虚拟沟通进行了描述，在社会管理系统、信用系统（定制的（虚假）新闻筛选泡沫）和定制的消费商（亚马逊、脸书、谷歌、网飞）里面找到了证据（德国有“Schufa”，美国则因为信用史有重大人物而使得社会信用至上并日趋游戏化），并对益处加以分析，这些益处包含通过这类虚拟沟通提升安全。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:20, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究描述了这些虚拟通信的形式，在社会管理系统和信用系统中找到证据（在德国，我们有 &amp;quot;Schufa&amp;quot;，在美国有信用记录的大玩家，这导致了信用导向和人类生活的游戏化）或定制化（假）新闻过滤气泡，以及在定制化的消费优惠中（亚马逊，Facebook，谷歌，Netflix），并分析了好处，包括通过这种虚拟通信增强安全性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
But research also has the duty to warn of abuse or harmful developments and to raise ethical questions. Exoskeletal ethics, imposed by gamifications like credit systems, especially need to be valued against intrinsic ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper dealing with machine to machine communication, I skip the machines assisting humans to make their life more convenient (ranging from “The milk is out, please add the usual amount of milk to the delivery list,” to “The old lady has not left her bed this morning, I’ll better call the doctor”).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展发出警告，同时要对引起的伦理问题也要承担责任。特别是信用体系游戏化所造成的外骨骼伦理问题更需要得到重视，要反对内在的伦理问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本论文在涉及机器与机器之间的交流时，我不考虑那些帮助人类让生活更便捷的机器（从“牛奶没了，请在送货单上加平常剂量的牛奶”到“老太太今早卧床不起，我最好叫医生吧”）。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:10, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展提出警告，并提出伦理问题。特别是信用体系等游戏化所强加的外骨骼伦理，更需要对照内在伦理加以重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中涉及机器与机器之间的交流，我跳过了机器协助人类提高生活便利的内容（从 &amp;quot;牛奶没了，请把平时的牛奶量加到送货单上&amp;quot;，到 &amp;quot;老太太今天早上还没下床，我还是叫医生吧&amp;quot;。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:40, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, I deal with communication like: “Let’s create a user personality profile and compare it with Big Data to learn how I can best catch this user’s attention and make him/her vote for presidential candidate A or B.”; “Let’s check this users’ mouse movements and compare it with Big Data to get a correlation to estimate if (and if “yes” when) he will get Parkinson, to decide whether or not to deny him the loan or health insurance.”&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，本人研究涉及的方面如下：比如，“让我们创建一名用户的个性化主界面，并将其与大数据进行比对，学习如何最好的吸引该用户的注意，让他/她投票给总统候选人甲或乙。”“让我们检查这名用户鼠标的运动轨迹，通过与大数据进行比对，建立关联，来估计他是否会得帕金森。如果他患有帕金森疾病，我们会决定是否需要对他的贷款或医疗保险的申请予以拒绝。”--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:41, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s check this users sexual orientation, religious beliefs, fears, secrets like adultery etc. to blackmail him to get ransom money for my programmer.”; or even “Let’s use this user’s location to aim the killer drone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current neoliberal system with Amazon, Facebook, WhatsApp, Instagram, Google, Netflix etc. provides incentives to collect as much user data as possible and to abuse user data for manipulation, which creates huge profits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、诸如通奸之类的秘密去勒索他为我的程序员去获取赎金”。或者甚至“使用用户的位置瞄准杀手无人机。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前具有亚马逊、脸谱网、瓦茨艾普、照片墙、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义系统激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:04, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;让我们查一查这个用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、通奸等秘密，以勒索他为我的程序员获取赎金。&amp;quot;；甚至&amp;quot;利用这个用户的位置来瞄准杀手无人机。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
目前亚马逊、脸书、WhatsApp、Instagram、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义体系，为收集尽可能多的用户数据，并滥用用户数据，从而创造了巨大的利润。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、惧怕的事物、诸如通奸之类的秘密，从而勒索他让我的程序员获取赎金”。更有甚时，“让我们使用用户的位置让攻击机瞄准他。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前亚马逊、脸书、联络电话、Instagram、谷歌、网飞等的新自由主义的系统软件，激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Very much like the financial crisis, which was caused by the unregulated use of derivatives, this is a systemic development, which currently follows a path to enslave the human race under the control of algorithms for the benefit of tech companies. The enslavement has already begun, as we can see from the world wide addiction to social media, from the growing mass of conspiracy theorists and from the polarization of the USA over Trump or the polarization of Great Britain over the Brexit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这与因不受监管地使用衍生品导致的金融危机非常相似。这是一个系统性的发展，它目前走的是一条用算法控制奴役人们，为科技公司谋利的道路。从全世界对社交媒体的沉迷，从越来越多的阴谋论者，从美国对特朗普的两极分化或英国对英国脱欧的两极分化，我们都可以看出，奴役已经开始。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:07, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 History of Media Epochs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new stage of “virtual communication” (media epoch 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卢曼和贝克尔描述了从口头（媒体时代1.0）到文字（2.0）的通讯发展，再到印刷（3.0）数字通讯（4.0）&lt;br /&gt;
在所有这些阶段中，科技都只起到了协助作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，从根本上来说，“虚拟沟通”处于新阶段（媒体时代5.0），其中人工智能（由人类初始化）已被接管，人类已成为分析和操纵的对象（如顾客，选民等）--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 14:56, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
While Luhmann would still summarize this under digital communication, I see a full new quality here, and have therefore coined the term “communication 5.0” or “virtual communication” for it. In Luhmann’s view, the computer consists out of the “surface” of the machine (the visible interfaces like screen, keyboard, mouse) and the “depth” of the machine (the invisible, often incomprehensive inside).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然卢曼仍然会在数字通信中总结这一点，但我在这里看到了一个全新的品质，因此创造了术语“通信5.0”或“虚拟通信”。在卢曼看来，计算机是由机器的“表面”(屏幕、键盘、鼠标等可见界面)和机器的“内里”(看不见的、内部不全面的部分)组成的。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:41, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
However, we are almost constantly producing data, with our chats and geotracked movements, with our addiction to social media, our carrying of cell phones and more and more smart devices at all times,  and we are therefore an object of analysis by algorithms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional setting of a communicative act blurs: The machine can directly communicate with the human (there the Turing test marks a threshold), and, after a certain complexity, it can hide its machine nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们几乎一直在通过聊天和地理位置追踪运动，不断沉迷于社交媒体，携带手机以及越来越多的智能设备来生成数据，因此，我们一直是通过算法进行分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
交流行为的传统设置变得模糊：机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标记了阈值），并且在经过一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏机器的本质。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:49, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们几乎在不断地产生数据，我们的聊天和地理追踪的动作，我们对社交媒体的沉迷，我们随时携带手机和越来越多的智能设备，因而成为算法分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的交流行为的设定模糊了。机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标志着一个门槛），在一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏自己的机器本质。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们几乎是在不断地产生数据，我们的聊天和追踪移动，我们对社交媒体的沉迷，我们无时无刻都带着手机和越来越多的智能设备，因此我们是算法分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
传统的交流行为设定是模糊的:机器可以直接与人类交流(图灵测试在这里标记了一个阈值)，并且在一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏自己的机器本质。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 10:49, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The machine can also indirectly communicate with the human by simply analyzing humans’ verbal communication, non-verbal multimodal communication, behavior, personality etc. and interacting with the human with, or without, revealing its existence. A human, growing up in a filter bubble and believing in conspiracy theories is one such example: The human has been manipulated by social media and news which prefer lies over truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器还可以通过简单地分析人类的语言交流、非语言的多模态交流、行为、个性等，并与人类进行交互，从而间接地与人类进行交流，从而揭示人类的存在。一个在过滤器泡沫中成长并相信阴谋论的人就是这样一个例子：人们被社会媒体和新闻操纵，而这些媒体和新闻更喜欢谎言而不是真相。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器也可以通过简单地分析人类的语言交流、非语言多模态交流、行为、个性等与人类进行交流，或者间接地与人类进行互动，从而揭示人类的存在。一个在过滤气泡中长大、相信阴谋论的人就是这样一个例子:这个人一直被社会媒体和新闻操纵，而这些媒体和新闻更喜欢谎言而不是真相。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
Without even noticing that there was an interaction taking place between the human and the machine, the human has lost his/her independence to the machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Types of communicative acts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Texts (oral and written comments/chat texts/blogs/emails)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Surf behavior (websites visited)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Consumer behavior (purchases)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Likes (see OCEAN, UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Duration/Attention (see UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.habits/repetitiveness/occurrences (is an element of analysis in different AI apps/tools)&lt;br /&gt;
甚至没有注意到人与机器之间发生的互动，人已经失去了他/她对机器的独立性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;两种类型的交际行为&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.&lt;br /&gt;
文本(口头和书面评论/聊天文本/博客/电子邮件)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.&lt;br /&gt;
上网行为(浏览网站)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.&lt;br /&gt;
消费者行为(购买)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&lt;br /&gt;
喜欢(参见OCEAN, UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.&lt;br /&gt;
持续时间/关注(见UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.&lt;br /&gt;
习惯/重复/出现(是不同AI应用/工具的分析元素)--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 10:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Unconscious, often unique data allowing identification (way of writing, mouse movements pattern, see Raj Kannan 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.social interaction incl. friendships, sexual relationships&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.mobility behavior/pattern (e.g. immediate environment – e.g. unconsciously recording the inside of houses while playing “Pokemon Go”), travel: Travel  Behavior (Yu Cui et al. 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7，无意识且通常唯一的数据可以识别（书写方式，鼠标移动方式，请参见Raj Kannan 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.社交互动，包括 友谊，性关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.出行行为/模式（例如周围环境-例如在玩``口袋妖怪Go''时不自觉地记录房屋内部），旅行：出行行为（于翠等人，2018年）--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 13:24, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Types of analysis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.General (User and Entity Behavior Analytics UEBA: AI-assisted cybersecurity tools like by Gartner, Inc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.True identity (e.g.: mouse movements, face recognition, find real name) (Verschuere 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Personality profile: Big Five Personality Inventory: Openness to Experience, Consciousness, Extroversion, Agreeableness, Neuroticism “OCEAN” (Golbeck 2011), by only analyzing the users' likes, Facebook can generate personality profiles (AI-Demand 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Mobility profile/pattern&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3种分析类型'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.概况（用户和实体行为分析:AI辅助的网络安全工具，如美国Gartner公司提供的）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.真实身份（例如:鼠标移动，人脸识别，查找真实姓名）（Verschuere，2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.个人简介:五大人格清单:开放体验，意识，外向，宜人，神经质海洋（Golbeck，2011），仅通过分析用户的喜好，脸书就可以生成个人简历（AI-Demand，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4..流动概况/模式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
5.Health situation (health apps, ai supported disease research, see Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Job situation/job market (Talent Search People 2020 analyzes the job market, and classifies 4 different AI systems: 1. systems that think like humans, 2. systems that act like humans, 3. systems that think rationally, and 4.) systems that act rationally.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.健康状况（由疾病研究提供AI支持的健康应用程序，见 Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.就业形势/就业市场（2020年《人才搜索人》分析了就业市场，并将人工智能系统分为四类：1.像人类一样思考的系统。2.像人类一样行动的系。3.理性思考的系统。4.理性行动的系统。）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 11:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.健康状况（由疾病研究提供AI支持的健康应用程序，见 Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.就业形势/就业市场（《人才搜索人 2020》分析了就业市场，并将人工智能系统分为四类：1.像人类一样思考的系统。2.像人类一样行动的系。3.理性思考的系统。4.理性行动的系统。）--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:58, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Financial credit-worthiness: E.g. German Schufa company uses AI in addition to human expertise for evaluations, see Banken-Technologie 2020. Banken-Technologie 2020. Schufa’s attempt to gain access to customers’ bank account transfer information was discussed in the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Consumer Behavior: e.g. the &amp;quot;clickworker&amp;quot; company analyses and optimizes customers' searches in respect to a client company's goals/products with the help of AI (clickworker 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Secrets (like adultery)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.财务信誉度：例如,德国Schufa公司除使用人类专业知识外还使用AI进行评估,请参阅Banken科技2020。新闻中讨论了Schufa尝试访问客户的银行帐户转账信息的尝试。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8，消费者行为：例如 在微软的帮助下，``clickworker''公司根据客户公司的目标/产品分析并优化了客户的搜索（clickworker 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9，秘密（如通奸）--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:59, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Unique quality of media epoch 5.0'''[ 	I have coined the terms “media epoch 5.0” and “virtual communication” I have developed it from concepts like „Industry 4.0“ in Germany and the four media epochs Luhmann and Baecker developed (by Baecker called 1.0 … 4.0). There are several authors speculating about the media epoch 4.0, like Ray Kurzweil. The Age of Intelligent Machines. 1990.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.the human switches from active to passive&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the human switches from subject to object&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the human becomes addicted to social media, which enhances depression (Van Den Eijnden et al. 2016, Jasso-Medrano et al. 2018, Shensa et al. 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the human switches from puppeteer, or entity with seemingly free will, to puppet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.nature of the internet turns from freedom to surveillance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.媒介5.0时代的独特品质 [我创造了 &amp;quot;媒介5.0时代&amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;虚拟通信 &amp;quot;这两个词，它们是从德国的“工业4.0”以及卢曼和贝克提出的媒介4.0时代（贝克称之为1.0...4.0）等概念发展而来的。一些作者揣测媒介4.0时代这个词的含义，比如1990年出版的雷-库兹韦尔的《灵魂机器时代》]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.人从主动到被动的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人从主体到客体的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.人沉迷于社交媒体，提高了患抑郁症的风险&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.人从木偶操纵者或看似拥有自由意志的实体到木偶人的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.互联网的性质从自由到监测的转换--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:25, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
6.direct communication turns into indirect communication (humans may not be aware of this communication/analysis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.explicit communication (voice, words) turns into implicit communication (preferences/thoughts/dreams/wishes/ values (first experiments with brain scanners in worker hats have started in Shanghai and Peking))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.man-man communication turns to man-machine communication (phone bot) to machine-machine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.4.0 was from centralization to decentralization, 5.0 is partial centralization and partial decentralization, but also concentration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6，直接交流变成间接交流（人们自己可能没有意识到这种交流/分析）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7，明确的交流（声音，文字）变成隐性的交流（偏好/想法/梦想/愿望/价值观（上海和北京已开始在工人的帽子上使用脑扫描仪进行首次实验））。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8，人与人之间的通信变成了人与机器之间的通信（电话机器人）再到机器与机器之间的通信。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.4.0是从集中到分散，5.0是部分集中和部分分散，也有集中。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 10:52, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
So far, mass media has been considered one-way. The interaction and processing of data of millions of individual users seemed simply too much work. In the age of virtual communication, the media epoch 5.0, mass media is individualized and interactive and therefore even more influential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 Types of manipulation (consciously or unconsciously, sometimes half-consciously)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Priming by unconscious advertisements: Influencing consumer decisions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Filter bubbles =&amp;gt; supports conspiracy theories, influences judgments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到目前为止，大众媒体一直被认为是单一的。数百万个人用户数据的交互和处理似乎太费力。在虚拟传播时代，即媒体时代5.0，大众传媒是个性化和互动的，因此更具影响力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 种操纵类型（有意识或无意识，有时是半意识的）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.无意识广告发布：影响消费者决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.过滤泡沫=&amp;gt;支持阴谋论，影响判断--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:08, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
3.Nature of social media: lies spread 6 times faster than truth. (Vosoughi et al. 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Change of political attitude: Case Cambridge Analytica: Helped minority to win election by manipulating young people of majority not to vote (Do so: Don’t vote campaign, Oddleifson 2020); Trump election and Brexit were won by manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Use of private information/dependencies to obtain advantages (blackmailing for money or for conducting crimes etc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Identity theft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.社交媒体的本质：谎言的传播速度比真理快 6 倍。（Vosoughi等人，2018年）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.改变政治态度：案例剑桥分析：通过操纵多数年轻人不投票帮助少数民族赢得选举 （这样做：不要投票竞选。奥德利夫森 2020年）；特朗普选举和英国脱欧通过操纵获胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.利用私人信息/依赖关系获取好处（勒索钱财或犯罪等）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.身份盗窃--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.社交媒体的性质：谎言传播速度是真相的6倍。（Vosoughi等人，2018年）。&lt;br /&gt;
4.政治态度的改变：剑桥分析案例：通过操纵大多数年轻人不投票帮助少数人赢得选举（Do Do Do:Do not vote campaign，Oddleifson 2020）；特朗普选举和脱欧是通过操纵赢得的&lt;br /&gt;
5.利用私人信息/依赖性获取利益（勒索钱财或犯罪等）&lt;br /&gt;
6.身份盗窃--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Consequences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Virtual Communication is mostly “hidden”, the human is mostly unaware of it, but may endure the consequences (policeman may detain suspect simply because the face recognition glass recognizes a pedestrian passing by and assesses him/her as “dangerous”; loan is declined; insurance company declines to accept new customer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通讯大多是 &amp;quot;隐蔽 &amp;quot;的，人多半不知道，但可能会承受后果（警察可能仅仅因为人脸识别玻璃识别出路过的行人，并评估其为 &amp;quot;危险 &amp;quot;而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新的客户）--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通信通常是“隐藏的”，人类大多数情况下是不知道的，但可能会承受后果（警察可能只是因为面部识别玻璃杯识别出行人经过并将他/她评估为“危险”而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.大多情况下，虚拟通信是“隐藏的”，人类也没有意识到这一点，但可能会承担由此带来的后果（警察可能会因为面部识别玻璃检测到行人通过，并将其评估为“危险人物”而将嫌疑犯拘留‘贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
2.User becomes transparent (government can fight terrorism, any user can be blackmailed, jealous spouse can check on adultery) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Less will to communicate and discuss (since positions are too far apart)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Populists and populist views gain supporters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Polarization of Society&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is an incentive not to reveal how much one knows about the object, because the object then could question the legality, the system etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Last resort, the thinking, is tackled: Machine interprets “real” attitudes, not lip-service words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.用户变得透明化（政府可以反恐，任何用户都可以被拉黑，嫉妒的配偶可以查奸情）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.交流讨论意愿较弱（因为立场相差太远）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.民粹主义者和民粹主义观点获得支持者&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.社会的两极分化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.有动机不透露自己对对象了解多少，因为对象就可能质疑合法性、制度等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.最后的手段—思维，已经被破解：机器解释的是 &amp;quot;真实 &amp;quot;的态度，而不是口头禅--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 07:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.用户变得透明（政府可以反恐，任何用户都可以被勒索，嫉妒的配偶可以调查奸情）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.缺乏沟通和讨论的意愿（因为立场相差太远）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.民粹主义者和民粹主义观点获得支持者&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.社会两极分化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.有动机不透露自己对客体了解多少，因为客体可能会质疑其合法性、制度等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.最后一个办法是思考：机器解释的是“真实”的态度，而不是口头禅--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 11:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.用户变得透明(政府可以打击恐怖主义，任何用户都可以被勒索，嫉妒的配偶可以遏制通奸)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.缺乏沟通和讨论的意愿(因为职位相距太远)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.民粹主义和民粹主义观点获得支持。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.社会两极分化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英译汉有一种动机是不透露一个人对该对象了解多少，因为该对象可能会对合法性、制度等提出质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.最后要解决的是思维问题：机器解释的是“真实”的态度，而不是口惠而实不至的话--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 06:41, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
8.The knowing ones (algorithms, hackers, controllers of algorithms) have power over the unknowing ones (victims)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Exoskeleton ethics (like points/awards for measurable performances) reduce incentives to build inner ethics&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7 Simulation of the imminent future'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The imminent future behavior of a human can be predicted&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.With many analyzed humans, the imminent future of reality can be predicted =&amp;gt; simulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已经知道的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比不知道的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模8拟即将到来的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类即将发生的未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.有了许多被分析的人类，现实的即将到来的未来可以被预测=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:00, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已知的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比未知im min的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模拟迫近的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类的迫近未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.在分析了许多人类后，我们便可预测现实的迫近未来=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已经知道的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比不知道的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模8拟即将到来的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类即将发生的未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.通过大量分析人类，现实里马上到来的未来便可预测到=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 13:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
Is this an Orwellian dystopia or reality? Some cases of the above listed phenomena have been documented. However, we are still at the beginning of “little” AI development (optimizing existing processes) and on the brink of a much more powerful development, that of “big” AI (rethinking whole industries, being able to reproduce and enhance itself). (cf. Euchner 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 Conclusion and Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Data has succeeded oil as the most valuable resource for today’s economy. Big Tech companies already use users’ data and make big profits with it while legislation is delayed and national boundaries (which do not exist for the Tech companies) are struggled over.&lt;br /&gt;
Although input-legitimized liberal democracies and market economies, like that of the European Union, still protect privacy and data security, US- and China-based technology companies are already penetrating the European market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 结论与展望''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
数据已经取代石油成为当今经济中最有价值的资源。大型科技公司已经在使用用户的数据并从中牟取暴利，与此同时，立法被拖延，国界（不存在科技公司）正在为之苦苦挣扎。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管像欧盟这样的以输入合法化的自由民主国家和市场经济，仍然保护着隐私和数据安全，但是中美两国的科技公司已经开始渗透欧洲市场。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
We need to raise awareness and guide the youth to be careful with screen time and what they share online. We need to avoid addiction to social media.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The algorithms do not just check which film to suggest viewing next, they have started to invade the innermost sanctum of personality, our thoughts, dreams, wishes, visions, hopes, fears and secrets.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The listed consequences document a fundamental change of paradigms: &lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年注意屏幕时间和他们在网上分享的东西。我们需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的根本变化:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年留意屏幕时间和网上分享，需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的基本变化:--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:11, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The cause-based decision-making by humans with established institutions like politicians, judges etc. is being replaced with correlation-based decision-making by algorithms which often serve the profit interests of tech companies or the political interests of election-manipulators.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI took the wrong development path, when it changed from serving humans to trying to manipulate humans for economic or political profit. When AI is used to educate citizens – like helping German customers to keep a clean credit history and a good credit score – then it changes the behavior of citizens to an exoskeletal ethic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类通过建立政治、法官等制度所形成的原因导向的决策方法正在被算法形成的关联导向的决策方法所取代，算法通常为科技公司的利润利益或选举操纵者的政治利益服务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工智能走上了错误的发展道路，它从为人类服务变成了试图为了经济或政治利益而操纵人类。当人工智能被用于教育公民——比如帮助德国客户保持干净的信用历史和良好的信用评分——它就会改变公民的行为，使其成为一种外骨骼伦理。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, animals with an exoskeleton reduce their inside muscles and develop a soft inside, making them totally incapable of living without the exoskeleton. An exoskeletal ethic, giving reward points, for example, for behavior which is deemed positive and subtracting points for behavior which is deemed negative, deprives the human of the natural learning and developing process, in a social environment, of his responsibility and inner ethical judgment. If you were to meet a human with exoskeletal ethics and one who has inner ethics, whom would you trust more?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，具有外骨骼的动物会减少其内部肌肉并发展出柔软的内部，从而使它们完全没有外骨骼就无法生存。 骨骼外伦理，例如，对于被认为是积极的行为给予奖励积分，而对于被认为是消极的行为给予减分，这剥夺了人类在社会环境中的自然学习和发展过程的责任和内在的道德判断力 。 如果遇到一个具有骨骼外伦理和内心道德的人，你会更信任谁？--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 04:10, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
If we want to avoid the consequences listed in point 6, the public needs to become aware of this and nations and supranational organizations need to define legislation to a) protect privacy and data security, and b) give the user the control over his/her data including the commercial use of it where they earn a share from the profit made with the usage of his/her data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
'''9 Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to accept, that the development is irreversible. Every new technology has created fears. Important is, that we become aware of the developments and adjust where the development heads into the wrong direction. We need set the right framework and incentives that the new technology stays on track to serve humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9展望'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们必须承认，发展是不可逆转的。每一项新技术都在某种程度上引发了恐慌。然后重要的事情是，我们开始意识到，并调整那些朝错误方向进行的发展。我们需要制定正确的构架和激励措施，让新技术继续稳定地为人类服务。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:06, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9展望'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们不得不承认，这种发展是不可逆转的。每一项新技术都会引发恐慌。重要的是，我们要意识到这些发展，并调整错误的发展方向。我们需要建立正确的框架和激励机制，使新技术能够继续为人类服务。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 04:04, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
New developments open new possibilities. We need to make sure that not only a few tech companies and terrorists use this powerful new technology to achieve their goals, but that the mass of smart device users emancipate themselves from addiction to and manipulation by technology and gain back their dignity, privacy and free will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI-Demand. (2020). www.ai-demand.com/insights/data/big-data/big-data-and-facebook-the-heavenly-pair-that-isnt-quite-in-heaven/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baecker, Dirk. (2007). ''Studien zur nächsten Gesellschaft''. Frankfurt 2007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Banken-Technologie. (2020). 26. Handelsblatt Jahrestagung. Banken-Technologie. „New Normal” in der Finanzwirtschaft: digital – intelligent – automatisiert – hybrid. 2. und 3.12.2020, Digital [Conference Announcement] https://veranstaltungen.handelsblatt.com/bankentechnologie/ki-machine-learning-finanzanalyse/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Booth, T. &amp;quot;Cambridge Analytica controversy must spur researchers to update data ethics.&amp;quot; ''Nature'' 555.7698 (2018): 559-560.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clickworker. (2019). www.clickworker.com/2019/04/30/ai-for-ecommerce/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui, Yu, Qing He, and Alireza Khani. (2018). Travel behavior classification: an approach with social network and deep learning. ''Transportation research record'', 2672(47), 68-80. https://par.nsf.gov/servlets/purl/10109453 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daley, Sam. (2020). 32 Examples of AI in Healthcare that Will Make you Feel better about the Future (July 4, 2019, updated July 29, 2020). builtin.com/artificial-intelligence/artificial-intelligence-healthcare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euchner, Jim. (2019). Little ai, Big AI—Good AI, Bad AI. Terminology Management 62:3, 10-12. pdf: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/pdf/10.1080/08956308.2019.1587280?needAccess=true&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golbeck, Jennifer, Cristina Robles, and Karen Turner. (2011). &amp;quot;Predicting personality with social media.&amp;quot; ''CHI'11 extended abstracts on human factors in computing systems''. 2011. 253-262.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jasso-Medrano, José Luis, and Fuensanta Lopez-Rosales. (2018). &amp;quot;Measuring the relationship between social media use and addictive behavior and depression and suicide ideation among university students.&amp;quot; Computers in Human Behavior 87: 183-191.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann, Niklas. (1997). ''Die Gesellschaft der Gesellschaft''. 1997&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oddleifson, Evan. 2020, The Effects of Modern Data Analytics in Electoral Politics: Cambridge Analytica’s Suppression of Voter Agency and the Implications for Global Politics, ''Political Sciences Undergraduate Review'' 5 (2020) 7, 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
https://journals.library.ualberta.ca/psur/index.php/psur/article/view/130/90/130-Article%20Text-642-1-10-20200401.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raj Kannan, J., Sabitha, R., Karthik, S., &amp;amp; Shanthini, J. (2020). Mouse Movement Pattern Based Analysis of Customer Behavior (CBA-MMP) Using Cloud Data Analytics. ''Wireless Personal Communications'', OnlineFirst, 1-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan, Lotus, et al. &amp;quot;One App, Two Systems: How WeChat uses one censorship policy in China and another internationally.&amp;quot; (2016).&lt;br /&gt;
Shensa, Ariel, et al. (2017). &amp;quot;Problematic social media use and depressive symptoms among US young adults: A nationally-representative study.&amp;quot; ''Social Science &amp;amp; Medicine ''182: 150-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talent Search People. (2020). How Will Artificial Intelligence Affect the Job Market? www.talentsearchpeople.com/en/blog/494-how-will-artificial-intelligence-affect-the-job-market/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Den Eijnden, Regina JJM, Jeroen S. Lemmens, and Patti M. Valkenburg. (2016). &amp;quot;The social media disorder scale.&amp;quot; ''Computers in Human Behavior ''61: 478-487.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschuere, Bruno, and Bennett Kleinberg. &amp;quot;ID‐check: Online Concealed Information Test reveals true identity.&amp;quot; ''Journal of forensic sciences'' 61 (2016): S237-S240.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vosoughi, Soroush, Deb Roy, and Sinan Aral. (2018). The spread of true and false news online. Science 359.6380: 1146-1151.. science.sciencemag.org/content/359/6380/1146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新发展提供了新可能。我们需要确保除了少数的技术公司和恐怖分子使用这一强大的新技术来达到他们的目的，还需要确保大量的智能设备的使用者不再沉迷于其中，不再被技术操控，从而重拾尊严，重获隐私和实现意志自由。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 06:51, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bio'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, PhD, is Jean Monnet Chair in European Studies with Hunan Normal University since 2020. At its Foreign Studies College, he is Distinguished Professor of Chinese Studies, Translation Studies and Comparative Literature since 2019. Woesler was elected Academian of the European Academy of Sciences and Arts, Salzburg in 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler has co-edited the books &amp;quot;China's Digital Dream&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Ethics of Information Society&amp;quot; and Springer has scheduled to publish the book &amp;quot;Diverse Voices in Chinese Translation and Interpretation&amp;quot; including his book chapter &amp;quot;Modern Interpreting with Digital and Technical Aids&amp;quot; in February 2021.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
个人简历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自2020年起，吴漠汀（Martin Woesler）博士是湖南师范大学欧洲研究的讲座教授。自2019年来，他在湖师大外国语学院担任中国文化研究、翻译研究和比较文学的特聘教授。2019年，吴教授当选萨尔茨堡欧洲科学与艺术学院院士。吴教授曾与人合编《中国的数字梦想》、《信息社会伦理学》等书。施普林格（Springer）已计划于2021年2月出版《中国笔译与口译中的多种声音》一书，其中包括他的《数字与技术辅助的现代口译》一章。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler was a Senior Fellow of the German Science Foundation's (Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft) Research College &amp;quot;Media Cultures of Computer Simulations&amp;quot; 2019‐2020 and hosted a related workshop with Bertelsmann Foundation in 2020. Woesler is also a researcher with Witten/Herdecke University, Germany, investigating the impact of daily screen time of children and of young people on their health.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119550</id>
		<title>20201228 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119550"/>
		<updated>2020-12-28T07:03:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* Wei Yafei 魏亚菲 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhu Ziqing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third example, where an author shows another face in his essays is Zhu Ziqing. He is known as the author of the most often reprinted story-like Chinese essay &amp;quot;''Back View''&amp;quot; (Beiying), a standard school text. The success of this essay lies in the fact, that it applies to filial pity. From the reported fare-well scene with his father at the train station, he learned that his father loved him and that he had grown-up too now. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
This self-reflective essay helped Zhu to find himself through the observation of the other (here his father). The 2nd often printed essay is also from Zhu. Parallelistic and repetitive structures are the driving factor in the atmospherical nebulous lyrical landscape desription &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing supposedly opposed all political engagement and, wrote about unspectacular things.  In Taiwan he became a type of substitute for the categorically refused state writer of the People’s Republic, Lu Xun, mainly because of Zhu’s supposed political independence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过他人的观察（这里主要指朱自清的父亲），这篇自我反省式的文章帮助朱自清认清了自己。经常出版的第二版本也来自朱自清。“荷塘月色”中描述的天空星云，抒情般的景色是通过平行结构和重复结构中展现出来的，这种风格使西方读者很容易辨别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据称朱自清反对一切政治参与，只写不引人注意的事情。在台湾，主要因为朱自清的所谓政治独立，他因而代替了明确反对民国的作家鲁迅。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 14:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to show with three examples that Zhu had absolutely clear political ideas: He had taken part in the demonstration March 18, 1926, which ended in a massacre. Zhu described this in ''&amp;quot;Report On the Massacre of the Government''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhizhengfu da tusha ji).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shots were still being fired, and the entrance of the east gate was packed with people. [...] Pushing and shoving, we climbed over them with great effort. We must have lost our senses then, not seeing, to our shame, the grotesqueness of our action. ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我想用三个例子说明，朱自清有绝对明确的政治思想。1926年3月18日，他参加了示威游行，这场游行最终以屠杀告终。朱自清在《执政府大屠杀记》中对此进行了描述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''这时枪声未歇，东门口拥塞得几乎水泄不通。[...] 我们便推推搡搡，拥挤着，挣扎着，从他们身上踏上去。那时理性真失了作用，竟恬然不以为怪似的。'' --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
''[...]I was still walking on top of the people. No one dared to miss a single step, filing through the gate that divided safety from danger, one that would give us life or take our lives away. [...] My efforts finally brought me down to the ground, sealing my fate as I rolled down from the human pile. [...] I learned later that some of the people by the gate were dead, killed by the pistol squad firing from the other side of the gate. When I recall stepping over dead bodies, I cannot help but tremble with fear. [...]''&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
From this experience, Zhu addresses directly the repsonsible political leaders:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Duan Qirui, you must think about it! [...] How could we explain this to the world? [...] Granted, Duan Qirui and others could commit such atrocities without a thought; but how could we, the people of China, face the world with such a shameless government? [...] We, [...], must ask, „So many were killed—what should we do?“''&lt;br /&gt;
经过这次经验，朱直接给负责相关部门的政府官员写信道：“段祺瑞，你好好想一想！[…]我们要怎么跟世界人民解释？[…]当然了，段祺瑞和其他士兵不用想都会承认这次的暴行；但是，我们，作为中华人民共和国，怎么能以这样一种无耻的政府面对世界？，[…]我们，[…]必须要问，这么多人牺牲了，我们应该做什么？”--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 15:11, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Lu Xun has portrayed the same massacre with sighing undertone and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his &amp;quot;''Ways to die''&amp;quot;[	 (Si fa).] - in which he finds &amp;quot;to be shot&amp;quot; the best method to die. The supposedly less politically engaged Zhu shows here more engagement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay &amp;quot;''Facing the New China''&amp;quot;[	 (Xin Zhongguo zai wang zhong).] is Zhu's political manifest: He asks for democracy, enlightenment and an increase of the education level.&lt;br /&gt;
相比之下，鲁迅用悲伤的笔调描绘了同样的大屠杀，而周作人在他的《死亡之道》中讽刺地写道—他发现“被枪杀”是最好的死亡方法。据说较少参与政治的朱自清在这里表现出更多的参与。&lt;br /&gt;
文章《面对新中国》是朱自清的政治体现：他要求民主，启蒙和提高教育水平。--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:51, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
''China has to be born again through democratization. [...] The people should express their own will, concentrate on their own strength. Every level of administration should build up on the expressed will and strength of the people and struggle for the majority and its greatest happiness. This means that the people govern, the people own, the people enjoy.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few weeks before his death, he demanded in the speech ''&amp;quot;Today's duty of the Intellectuals''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhishifenzi jintian de renwu).] the participation of the intellectual in the struggle for a better society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国必须通过民主化重生。[...]人们应该表达自己的意志，集中自己的力量。各级行政机关都应该建立在人民的意志和力量的基础之上，并且为大多数人及其最大化的幸福而奋斗。也就是民治，民有，民享。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”中国必须用过民主化重生。[...]人们应当表达他们自身的意志，集中力量。各级政府都应建立在人民意志和力量基础之上，并为大部分人民及其最大幸福而奋斗。也就是民治、民有、民享。”--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:15, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他去世的几周前，他在 “知识分子今天的职责”的演讲中要求知识分子参与建设更好的社会。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 11:31, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
With only a handful of essays I have demonstrated,  that the picture of these three authors changes substantially, if we read carefully also their less known essayistic work. Imagine now how the picture of 20th century Chinese literature might change, if the literary histories and anthologies would not only tell the history of drama, fiction and poetry, but would also grant the essay its proper place. The following part of my paper are results of my monograph on the 20th century Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The essay boom as a mirror reflecting growing individuality, participation in the public sphere, and the giddy-paced character of modern Chinese society'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acquiring an overview of the essay and assessing its essence has required extensive research in bookstores and libraries, in the People's Republic of China, Taiwan, Hong Kong and the United States for available resources in the form of essay book collections as well as secondary literature dealing with the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''散文潮就像一面镜子，反映出了日渐显著的个体性、公众场合的参与度和现代中国社会令人眼花缭乱的种种特质'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对散文进行全面审视，并分析其内在本质，要求我们在中华人民共和国、台湾、香港和美国的各大书店、图书馆开展广泛研究，获取散文集或涉及散文主题的二次文献等可用资源。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 00:35, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
I built a database for a statistical analysis to rank more than 5000 essays and 1400 essayists. It turned out that out of the top 60 most famous Chinese essays only 14 had been translated into English so far. The forthcoming collection of Tam King-fai adds 4 and my own one the remaining 42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report[	 (baogao wenxue) (Klaschka 1998).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我建立了一个用于统计分析的数据库，对5000余篇散文和1400名散文家进行排名。事实证明，迄今为止，在中国最著名的60篇论文中，只有14篇被翻译成英文。 谭景辉即将出版的散文选集另有新翻译的4篇，我自己则翻译余下的42篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分析表明，自1979年以来，总体上来说，散文发表有所增加，在“文化大革命”之后还出现了两次热潮，在1990年达到了新的高度。首次增加出现在20世纪20年代和30年代，此后便被报告文学所取代（Klaschka 1998）。--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:41, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous essay bookseries[	 sanwen congshu 散文叢書.].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in essay production, which we can date right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in the sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for the survey.  There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s: &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
1, The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts, as Hall has put it: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[	 (Hall 1984:xiii).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, A revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1，当前中国社会的快节奏需要分篇和短篇文本。正如霍尔所言，：“ ......我们生活在博览会时代。” [（Hall 1984：xiii）]。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2，对于正在增强的个人意识来说，散文是主观表达的最直接形式，甚至比具有韵律和形式要求的诗歌更直接。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3，通过散文讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复兴，就像1920年代/ 30年代那样。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 14:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
If we look carefully at essay collections not only published in the United States, but also in Hong Kong, Taiwan and the People’s Republic, we find the following three reasons for the under- and overestimation of single essayists or essays which correspond to regional differences:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, EXOTIC In the United States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们仔细观察在美国出版的，以及在香港、台湾和中华人民共和国出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们低估和高估了回应地域差异的单个散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，完全不知名的作者和老牌作家拥有一样多的空间。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们细细研读在美国出版的，以及在中国香港、台湾和大陆出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们因地域差异而低估或高估了某些散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，名不见经传的作者和著名的作家拥有同样多的市场。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
2, SOCIO-POLITICAL In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, as the mentioned survey proofs, he ranks 12th among modern authors there.  Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, PERSONAL Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by his disciple Huang Weiliang in favor for Yu.[	 (see Lin Yaode 1989:50).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having named reasons for the essay boom and for the support for and the suppression of different actors in the cultural field of the essay, I would like to finish my paper by naming a few trends of the essay as they appear at the eve of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、社会政治 在台湾，鲁迅被禁锢了很久，但如今，如上述调查证明，他在台湾现代作家中排名第12位。 在中华人民共和国，王蒙因其政治职务而被高估。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3，个人 在香港 关于余光中的文学被他的弟子黄伟良检查和删节，他是赞成余光中的。（见林耀德1989：50）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在列举了一些关于论文热潮以及在论文文化领域中对不同行为者的支持和压制的原因之后，我想通过列举几世纪前夕出现的一些论文趋势来结束我的论文。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 14:51, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consumer-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治散文的主题从1907年兴起的启蒙教育散文转变为20世纪20-30年代的日常政治散文，又进一步于20世纪40年代转变为反日宣传，于20世纪50-60年代发展为意识形态宣传。然而到了20世纪80年代，（文学和电影）都在讨论最佳社会制度，于是有关政治问题的主题复兴，但20世纪90年代时，主题又变成了非政治性，更加哲学道德的主题范畴，那会，散文家们首先对照大众的消费导向来定义角色。除了声称“艺术倾注的”文章外，在中国，这类散文似乎是保留了教育主张的唯一体裁。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:42, 27 December 2020 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治类散文的局部发展从1907年兴起的启蒙教育类转变为20世纪20-30年代的日常政治散文，又进一步于20世纪40年代转变为反日宣传，于20世纪50-60年代发展为意识形态宣传。然而到了20世纪80年代，（文学和电影中）对于最佳社会制度的探讨使得政治话题再次变得火热。但20世纪90年代时，写作主题又转向非政治性，以及更加哲学道德的范畴，那会，散文家们首先会对照大众的消费导向来定义角色。除了声称“艺术倾注的”文章外，在中国，这类散文似乎是保留了教育主张的唯一体裁。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:53, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;''On dreams''&amp;quot;[	&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928.]) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (&amp;quot;''My own garden''&amp;quot;[	 9.1923.], &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;[	 1924.], &amp;quot;''Reading on the Toilet''&amp;quot;[	 1936.]), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the newly encountered world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非政治类文章的局部发展始于朱自清以及周作人1917年开始写的每日随想（朱自清1928年发表的散文《说梦》；周作人1923年发表的《自己的园地》、1924年发表的《苍蝇》、1936年发表的《入厕读书》）。自1927年的修正，政治类文章成为主流，直到20世纪30年代末期，非政治类文章因为抗日战争的爆发完全消失。直到20世纪70年代，人民生活回归正常，非政治类文章才重新现世，由于消失太久，日常琐事成为当时热门的写作话题。20世纪90年代，由于政治话题热度的下降以及进入新时代为迎合广大群众而开发新话题的需要，非政治类文章又迎来一次高潮。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
In the end of this century not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  Among the upper list places of the political essay after 1949 there are critical essays.   For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本世纪末，位于排行榜前列的不是政府要求的肯定性文本，而是非政治性的文章位于前列。尤其是从1923年到1928年，大部分非政治性文章可以追溯到共和党时代。这一观察结果得到上述统计分析结果的支持。在1949年以后的政治论文中，排名较高的有批评文章。在中华人民共和国，台湾和香港最常选择的论文中，道德和美学标准似乎已成为基础话题。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 06:56, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
A sign for the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation for customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;).  Following the emotional essays of Zhu Ziqing who rank 1st and 2nd, ''nostalgia'' is the element of emotional identification in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Zhou Zuoren, which ranks 3rd[	In Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;Moon traces&amp;quot;, which ranks 11, and in Ba Jin's &amp;quot;''Paradise for Birds''&amp;quot;, which ranks 19].  Therefore one can state, that moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature took the form of 'engaged literature'.  In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics in daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. In the later half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of individuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，中国文学出现了“参与文学”的形式。不同于那个时候，在20世纪90年代，有关日常利益的政治讨论只占很小的一部分。 20世纪80年代，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有流派都被批评家用来反对共产主义的主要叙事或毛泽东主义对艺术作为意识形态的理解。 20世纪90年代下半页，主讲者本人似乎迷失在个人的主观性以及越来越正式化但基本上空虚的城市生活的日常亵渎和平庸中。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 01:35, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only remiscent element left is the patriotism.[	''Trends like the use of ordinary language'', which one finds in novels since 1993 (''Jia Pingwa'', Feidu; ''Gu Cheng'', Yingger) and New Borderlessness since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable ''object d'art''.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上个世纪90年代，80年代的政论文随笔文化逐渐隐没了，唯一剩下留有想象空间的元素就是爱国主义。[“比如使用普通语言的趋势”，这是从1993年以来在小说中发现的（“贾平凹”） 费杜，古格，英格）以及自1995年以来，《新无边际》都无法在论文写作中得到证明，我们之所以没有找到后现代小说意义上的后现代散文，是因为文章的直接性：随笔作为一种体裁，是作者和读者之间的对话，而不是想要引起不同解释的原因或可能依赖于特殊形式或内容甚至是按顺序引用前现代特征的艺术品，这使它成为一个与众不同的“艺术品”。]--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 13:06, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References''' [partly mentioned with German translation] （不用翻）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vera Schwarcz 1996, Vera Schwarcz, &amp;quot;The pain of sorrow: public uses of personal grief in modern China&amp;quot;, in Daedalus: Journal of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences (Winter 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi feng huixin 一封回信&amp;quot; (Ein Antwortbrief (26.10.1982)), in: Bing zhong ji 病中集 (Auf dem Krankenlager), Hongkong 香港 1984(?) (Series Suixiang lu 隨想錄 (Thoughts) Bd 4), 147 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982a, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi pian xuwen 一篇序文&amp;quot; (Ein Vorwort) [dated 1982.9/10], in: Ba Jin: Auf dem Krankenlager 1984&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1956, Ba Jin 巴金: &amp;quot;Duli sikao 獨立思考&amp;quot; (Unabhängig denken), in: Li Jisheng 李濟生, Li Xiaolin 李小林 (Hgg.): Ba Jin liushi nian wenxuan (1927 - 1986), Suixiang lu, zagan, sanwen, xuba, yanjiang, shuxin 巴金六十年文選（１９２７－１９８６）隨想錄·雜感·散文·序跋· 演講·書信 (Ba Jin. Werkauswahl aus 60 Jahren (1927 - 1986), Gedanken, vermischte Gefühle, Essays, Vor- und Nachworte, Reden, Briefe), Shanghai 上海: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe 上海文藝出版社 (Literatur- und Kunstverlag Shanghai), 1986.12, S. 461 - 462 [Datiert auf  1956.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1962, &amp;quot;Zuojia de yongqi yu zerenxin 作家的勇氣與責任心&amp;quot; (Mut und Verantwortungsbewußtsein der Schrifsteller) 1962; der Essay von Zhou Zuoren 周作人: &amp;quot;Wenxue tan 文學談&amp;quot; (Über Literatur), in: Tan long ji 談龍集 (Über Drachen. Sammlung), Shanghai 上海: Kaiming shudian 開明書店 (Kaiming Buchladen) 1927.12, Nachdruck: Hongkong 香港: Shiyong shuju 使用書局 (Praxisverlag) 1972.1, 310 S., S. 165 - 167&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1919, Zhou Zuoren, &amp;quot;Zuxian chongbai 1919 (Ancestor Worship),&amp;quot; in Early Essays, op.cit., pp. 78&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1920: Zhou Zuoren 周作人, Xin wenxue de yaoqiu 新文學的要求&amp;quot; (The demand of the New Literature) [lecture], in Beiping shaonian xuehui 北平少年學會 (Beiping youth conference) 1920.1.6, in: Zhang Ruoying 長若英: Xin wenxue yundong shi ziliao 新文學運動史資料 (Material on the history of the New Literature movement), Shanghai 上海: Guangming shuju 光明書局 (Guangming bookstore) (1934.9) ²1936.9, 291-296&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1923, Zhou Zuoren: Yanzhicao ba (Preface to Yu Pingbo's Yanzhicao), in: Yongri ji (Book of Eternal Day), Shanghai: Beixin shuju 1929, 180-181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1929, Zhou Zuoren: Ertong de shu (The books of children), in: Chenbao fukan (1923.8.17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren yuanliu, Zhou Zuoren: Zhongguo xin wenxue de yuanliu (Sources of New Chinese Literature), p 71&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1932, Zhou Zuoren: Lun baguwen 1932, in: Kanyun ji p. 148&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: NEAAS annual meeting 10/09/1999 New Haven (Yale University)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Modern Chinese Literature and the Essay Genre: A New Perspective'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I will not recount the contents and propose interpretations of any essays, nor will I outline the main topics or styles of essaywriting in China, but I would like to take the opportunity to reflect a little bit on the phenomenon of the genre itself and discuss some conclusions and hypotheses with the attentive and critical audience which can be found at only a few places on earth, EALC at Harvard definitely being one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：以新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''吴漠汀''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中,我将不再赘述任何文章的内容和提出的观点,我也不会列出其主要主题或风格,但是我想借此机会,反映一些现象本身的类型，并与包括哈佛大学学生在内的观众对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将不再赘述或解释任何文章的内容，也不会列出中国散文的主要主题或风格。我想借此机会，反思体裁现象，同乐于助人、至关重要且世间少有的读者，包括哈佛大学东亚语言和文化学院的学生，对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:28, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The unknown genre'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. In my paper I will ask, if the picture of literature can remain unchanged, if we take into consideration also the essay. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90, McDougall 1998);&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪文选和选集里的文学史的叙述对于整个中国文学来说是不完整的：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪选集所讲述的文学历史叙事，描绘了一幅不完整的中国文学图景:：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:30, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪的选集和文集所讲述的文学史叙事，勾勒出一幅不完整的中国文学图景。散文的体裁是缺乏的。在我的论文中将要探讨如果我们把散文也考虑进去，文学的图景是否可以保持不变。长期以来，这一文体作为一种优秀的文体被忽视（马古利耶斯1949年，施密特-格林策1990年）或被忽略（麦克诺顿1974年，莱顿1988-90年，麦克杜格尔1998年）。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 15:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于自民国初年五四运动确立的总叙事之后，对小说文学的重视和写作的白话化，因而它的系列小说，就一直受到重视。 现代选本会让读者相信诗歌、小说、戏剧这三驾马车构成了中国现代文学创作的主干。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 15:20, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Excursion: Defining the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with xiaoshuo (fiction), sanwen (non-fictional prose)), lyrics (shige) and drama (xiqu).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term &amp;quot;wu yunwen&amp;quot; which corresponds to the term &amp;quot;epic&amp;quot; in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.  The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
在抒情诗中，读者被鼓励去感受当下的感觉，并且常常是诗人的忏悔式的感觉。戏剧直接在独白或对话中回忆起一个自足的动作，以这种方式释放了读者/观众重新创造的想象力。散文作为史诗的一种体裁，是一种超脱的、非虚构的、自由形式的主观表现。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 02:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在抒情诗中，鼓励读者感受诗人当下的感觉，且这种感觉常常是诗人的忏悔。戏剧直接以独白或对话的方式回忆一个自足的动作，并通过这种方式释放了读者/观众再创造的想象力。散文作为史诗的一种体裁，是以自由的形式进行的一种分离的非虚构的主观表现。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 07:11, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;, Chinese mostly ''sanwen'', is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Freedom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“散文”，中文主要是“散文”，是一个较短的、独立的非虚构散文文本的体裁术语，作者试图从主观的角度调解个人对一个对象或问题的体验。它试图从不同的方面进行联想，不是作为日常使用的文本，而是用艺术或教育要求的语言手段，然而是以一种容易理解的形式。资源由散文家自主掌握，主题在更大的背景下被看到，甚至可以幽默地呈现。文章在形式和内容上的自由是必不可少的。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 13:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“散文”是一种体裁术语，在汉语中也叫做“sanwen”，指篇幅较短、自成一体的非虚构散文文本，散文创作者可以从主观的角度，将个人的经验调和到事物或问题上。它试图从不同的方面进行联想，不是作为日常使用的文本，而是用艺术或教育要求的语言手段，然而是以一种容易理解的形式。文章素材由散文家自主掌握，主题可以置于更大的背景之下，甚至可以一种幽默的方式呈现。散文的形式和内容都是自由的。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 14:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”，中文名多为“散文”，是一种体裁术语，指篇幅较短、自成一体的非虚构散文文本，作者试图从主观视角来调和个人对对象或问题的经验。&lt;br /&gt;
散文试图从不同的方面进行联想，它不是作为日常使用的文本，而是作为艺术或教育要求的语言方式，虽然如此，还是以一种可理解的方式呈现。&lt;br /&gt;
资源由随笔作家独享，话题可以在更大的背景下展出，甚至可以幽默地呈现。形式和内容的自由对这篇随笔至关重要。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 14:38, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, a subcategorization in numerous small entities, like Zheng Mingli does with the essay, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不同的视角范围在国际上的文章体裁。体裁主要是通过对文学的学术研究，对文学进行专门的沉思，为了能够更容易地比较同类文本而进行的划分。另一方面，像郑明立对文章那样，以众多小实体进行细分，则是对这种细分的意义提出质疑，以参考解释学的研究成果。我们还必须时刻注意文学本身的变化和科学观点的相对性，即使其在国际上被接受，也是适时的。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 06:14, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems.  All these other genres are seen as international genres.  My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地域差异对散文的影响似乎不如对已确立的文体如短篇小说、小说的影响大，也远不如对诗歌的影响大。除散文外的其他文体被视为国际文体。我认为中西方散文也属于相同的国际文体，跨文化的相互作用也许可以在形式和内容上证明这一假设。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于文章而言，比起短篇故事，小说等已存的体裁，区域差异似乎不那么重要，对于诗歌而言，区域差异更不重要。所有这些其他的体裁都被看作国际体裁。中国和西方的文章都属于同一国际体裁，这一假设也许可以通过形式和内容上的跨文化相互关系来证明。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 15:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay.  This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。今天我们在刊物上看到的中国散文，已经具备了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文类别的第二个暗示。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 07:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界上的国家趋向于走到一起，而文化则主要取决于现代化水平。正如我们从现今报纸里面看到的那样，中国散文采用了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文开始趋同于国际散文体裁的第二个标志。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:27, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21世纪，世界在共同成长，文化主要由现代化程度决定。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，在形式和内容上都与西方散文相似，其目标群体也与之相似。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文的第二个暗示。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，已经呈现出西方散文的形式与内容，并且其目标群体也与西方散文不相上下。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文体裁的第二个迹象。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:17, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' with ''short stories'' is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart. The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 1992 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人们普遍接受用短小故事来翻译短篇小说，但两者的关系不如西方的散文和中国的同类文章密切。这个定义是我从5000多篇中国现代散文样本中发展出来的，也符合国际上对散文的特殊理解（继博尔兹1992年13:269-272论西方散文的发展；布特莱姆1989年论西方散文的理论）。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 11:01, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人们普遍接受用“短小故事”来翻译“短篇小说”，但两者的关系并不如西方散文与其中国同类文章密切。这个定义是我从5000多篇中国现代散文样本中得出的，也符合国际上对散文的特殊理解（继博尔兹于1992年 13:269-272 论西方散文的发展；布特莱姆于1989年论西方散文的理论）。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人们普遍接受用“短小故事”来翻译“短篇小说”，但两者的关系不如西方的散文和中国的对应定义密切。这个定义是我从5000多篇中国现代散文样本中发展出来的，也符合国际上对散文的特殊理解（继博尔兹1992年13:269-272论西方散文的发展；布特莱姆1989年论西方散文的理论）。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 11:01, 27 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 15:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it &amp;quot;Chinese&amp;quot;? In the occidental essay the form seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了首先由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文有独特本土的特征。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？和中文散文相比，西方散文的文章形式似乎是更重要的分类标准。在中国，甚至有些文章内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 02:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了最初由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文具有独特的本土特色。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？与中文散文相比，西方散文的形式分类标准似乎更重要。在中国，有些文章甚至是内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:18, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了周作人提倡采用英语散文风格所体现的全球化社会趋势外，中文散文还具有独特的本土特色。中文散文如何在文化上定义，其中国性又是什么？在西方文章中，形式似乎是比中国文章更重要的区分标准。在中国，甚至包括那些只有类似内容，却跨越了形式上的属相框架的文本。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 11:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
This can be shown with Zheng Mingli, who subcategorises the &amp;quot;unfinished diary&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;unfinished letter&amp;quot;.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Zheng Mingli: &amp;quot;essay in diary form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;essay in letter form&amp;quot;), they are accepted as essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一点可以从郑那里得到证明，他把“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信”分门别类。在西方语境中，这些文本属于个人使用的文本，因此属于非虚构的散文作品。只有当它们被改成散文(郑:“日记体散文”和“书信体散文”)后，它们才被接受为散文。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:07, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese understanding of the genre is tendencially broader'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén''  &amp;quot;non-rhythmic prose&amp;quot;, which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning &amp;quot;short literary essay pieces&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国人对这类体裁的理解区域广泛'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，这种对随笔的广泛认识可以直接追溯到“散文”一词在中文中所具有的“无韵散文”的内涵，“无韵散文”原本指所有的非虚构散文。从更广泛的意义来讲，个人或日常使用的文本也包括在内。但是，我只讨论“散文”的狭义意义，指的是“短篇文学随笔片段”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更进一步的差异是，中国散文往往具有思想内容，并表现出重复、谚语使用等文体特征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese essay is booming again in the 1980s and 1990s'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'').[	Klaschka 1998.] The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文叢書 (essay bookseries).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代和90年代中国散文再次蓬勃发展&lt;br /&gt;
研究表明，1979年以后散文发表量普遍增加，在“文革”之后出现了两个高峰期。&lt;br /&gt;
散文出版量在1990年达到了一个新的高度。第一次增长出现在20世纪20年代和30年代，但是在此之后，散文的角色因为报告这一体裁(报告文学)而黯然失色。(Klaschka 1998。)在1920/30年代和1980/90年代，散文的繁荣在一定程度上得益于新杂志的出现，这些杂志是当代散文家发表文章的阵地，其大多属于散文丛书。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 14:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''二十世纪八九十年代中国散文再次蓬勃发展'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相关分析表明，1979年后散文出版量普遍增加，在文化大革命后达到了两次顶峰。1990年，散文出版量明显再创新高。散文出版量的第一次增长出现在二十世纪二三十年代。随后，报告文学的出现使得散文黯然失色(Klaschka 1998.)二十世纪二三十年代和八九十年代散文出版量之所以猛然增长，部分原因在于作为当代散文家写作阵地的新杂志和众多散文丛书的出现。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 00:48, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging xiangtu literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化革命结束后，散文产量的增加导致需求积压，1980至1982年间，共有印刷了一百万册的散文集，这仅计算了我为调查收集的130本“代表性”书籍的样本中包含的藏书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
感谢一些年长的中国编者的作品，自20世纪70年代以来，整个散文文化是由杂志和报纸汇编而成的，并以大量选集的形式出版。这种文学繁荣堪比无题乡图文学的文化热，它是在台湾自我认同和独立运动的背景下兴起的。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Why is the essay as abundant as fiction?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political zawen of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Literary Thought&amp;quot; 1996. The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为什么论文像小说一样丰富？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我列举几个原因，为什么这篇论文实际上与它的散文兄弟，小说以及抒情姐妹，诗歌一样丰富，以及为什么必须如此重视它：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-这篇文章在整个历史上都对中国社会产生了直接的影响（从清末到五四期间的改革思想，包括文学理论作品和鲁迅的日常政治杂文，直到今天大多以论文形式呈现 ）。 对文学反思和理论的影响在1996年的“中国现代文学思想”合集中显示。随笔类型，其直接语言，与生活之间的联系（例如，其在适应文化大革命中的作用）的影响， 并通过报纸直接接触个人读者。 这种影响大于小说或诗歌的间接影响。 这首诗是从社会生活，政治问题和时间参照中退缩的一种体裁。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为什么散文像小说一样丰富？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我举几个理由，为什么这篇文章实际上和它的散文兄弟、小说和它的抒情妹妹、诗歌一样丰富，为什么它必须被高度重视：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章对中国社会产生了直接的影响（从清末到五四时期的改革思想，以鲁迅的文学理论和日常政治面貌，直到今天，大多以散文的形式呈现）。 对文学反思和理论的影响见1996年《中国现代文学思想集。 散文体裁与其直接语言的影响，它与生活的联系(例如。 它在接受文化革命方面的作用)，以及它通过报纸直接接触个人读者。 这种影响大于小说或诗歌的间接影响。 这首诗是从社会生活、政治问题和时间参考中退缩的体裁。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 03:49, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of novel and opera in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗会升华情感。但诗歌依赖于形象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“三文”却能命名事物，它反映生活千变万化。现代主体性是以“三文”为工具来建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-散文也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的趋势。个人主义在随笔中表现得比在诗歌中更直接，但在内容和形式上都有局限性。短文的短暂性体现在短文的形式上，可以在上班路上的地铁里读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就不能那么随性的享受了。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 13:48, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗歌升华情感。但诗歌也依赖于意象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“散文”却能给事物命名，反映千变万化的生活。现代主体性就是以“散文”为工具建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 随笔也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的发展趋势。个人主义在随笔中的表现比在诗歌中更直接，因为诗歌在内容和形式上对此有所限制。随笔的短暂性体现在随笔的形式上，人们可以在上班路上的地铁里阅读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就没有那么随性的享受。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗会升华情感。但诗歌也依赖意向和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“三文”却能命名事物，它反映生活千变万化。现代主体性是以“三文”为工具来建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-散文也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的趋势。由于散文的内容和形式上受限，它比诗歌更能直接表达个人主义。散文很短，所以花时间少，可以在上班路上的地铁里读，但在地铁里读诗可能就不能那么随性的享受了。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lifes, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Example.ogg]]==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
- The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' (from which Lu Xun developed his ''zawen''), ''suibi'' or ''suixiang'' (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang lu'' derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报纸是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他主张审查制度，作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，他以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”的产量：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报纸是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他主张审查制度，作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，他以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:54, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”的产量：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报社是控制政府的机构；另一方面，他主张审查制度，报纸作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:19, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Let us assign the essay its proper place'''&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be driven from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.让我们为散文指定其适当的位置，&lt;br /&gt;
由此得出的结论是:让我们为散文指定其适当的位置!我将描述发现这篇文章的开始。尽管从1979年开始，论文写作有所增加，但对这一现象的第一次理论反思却花了10年时间才出现。又过了10年，中国研究的国际学者才意识到这一现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.让我们给作文赋予它应有的位置&lt;br /&gt;
从上面提出的论文的价值与价值之间的对比,由此得出的结论是:让我们给作文赋予它应有的位置!我将描述发现这篇文章的开始。尽管从1979年开始，散文写作有所增加，但有关这一现象的出现的第一次理论反思却花了10年时间。又过了10年，中国研究的国际学者才意识到这一现象。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 15:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun. Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on 'Xīnyùe pài 新月派' Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和散文集的方式对散文文学进行了重大的反思，这首先集中在鲁迅等单个作家的散文作品上。另外90年代的两次会议也没有趋于国际学术研究的动向。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（比如1995年Kubin的《关于梁漱溟》；Woesler的《关于王蒙》；Mansberg的《关于刘再复》[未发表]）或探讨某个群体的散文（1996年瓦格纳的《关于新月派》）。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:54, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和散文集的方式对散文文学进行了重大的反思，这首先集中在鲁迅等单个作家的散文作品上。除此之外，20世纪90年代的两次会议也没有转向国际学术研究的方向。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（比如1995年Kubin的《关于梁漱溟》；Woesler的《关于王蒙》；Mansberg的《关于刘再复》[未发表]）或探讨某个群体的散文（1996年瓦格纳的《关于新月派》）。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998) and for the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature'' 1995, ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在不早于上个世纪90年代下半叶之时，出现了使用西方语言学方法撰写的中国散文史（Woesler 1998），并且散文首次作为与小说和诗歌同等的体裁被纳入西方文学选集。 （《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》 1995，《现代中国文学思想读本》 1996）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国大陆，台湾地区和西方的散文评价，存在地区差异：在美国，人们通常根据西方人的喜好来选择散文，给予完全不知名的作家与知名作家同等的篇幅。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上世纪90年代后半期以前, 出现了使用西方语言学方法撰写的中国散文史（Woesler 1998），并且散文首次作为与小说和诗歌同等的体裁被纳入西方文学选集。 （《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》 1995，《现代中国文学思想读本》 1996）。中国大陆，台湾和西方对散文的评价，存在地区差异：在美国，人们通常根据西方人的喜好来选择散文，给予完全不知名的作家与知名作家同等的篇幅。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 12:24, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th. If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode 1989:50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
在台湾,鲁迅很早就被禁了,但今天,在我的调查里,上世纪90年代中国散文家印刷量最大的时候,鲁迅排在了第16位。 如果只考虑现代作家,甚至排在了第12位。 香港关于余光中文学的评论,被黄伟良第一次看中(见林耀德1989:50),王蒙因政治职务在中华人民共和国被高估。&lt;br /&gt;
然而,要获得西译中最重要的中国散文,还需要一个参考文献。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 12:16, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在台湾,鲁迅的作品很早就被禁了,但今天,在我的调查里,上世纪90年代中国散文家作品印刷量最大的时候,鲁迅排在了第16位。 如果只考虑现代作家,甚至排在了第12位。 香港关于余光中文学的评论,被黄伟良第一次看中(见林耀德1989:50),王蒙因政治职务在中华人民共和国被高估。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而,要获得西译中最重要的中国散文,还需要一个参考文献。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:39, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai, Woesler) or already published (Pollard 1999). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. This year, scholars will meet on a first international conference on the essay (Achern, Germany August 25-26). In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Taking into consideration the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will give a few hints, what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Prusek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the ''yuanyang hudie pai'' played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place. We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name three aspects (chronologically sorted by past, modern and contemporary time) to hold the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. The classical and premodern essay documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity and still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay are both in China and the West notes written on the margins of books, they are letters and travel notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面，我将从三个方面(在时间顺序上按过去、现代、当代排序)来论述对散文的考量将改写中国文学史，改变我们目前对它的认识这一论点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 古典和前现代散文记录了中国哲学，其早期的主体性，仍然是对中国本土传统的质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文在历史上要如何定位，它是如何产生的，它的共有背景是什么？一般来说，中国和西方的散文都是起源于写在书本空白处的笔记，是书信和游记。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality und subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference  this far for the term ''sanwen'' that I found is Luo Dajing's 羅大經 (? - after 1248) statement from 1240: “Shī sāomiào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。” (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatels, is limited.) (''Helin yulu''). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。”罗大京提到的另一个骂名，是形式上的：与具有高度艺术性和长达一个世纪传统的诗歌写作相比，散文中直接的、白话文式的语言在他看来并不那么有价值。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，16世纪晚期出现了一种真正的“散文写作艺术”，作为一种传播重组知识的媒介。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“诗騷妙天下，而散文颇觉瑣碎局促。”罗大经提出的另一个责难，是形式上的。在他看来，与高度艺术化的百年诗词写作传统相比，散文直接的、白话文式的语言没有什么价值。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，真正的 “散文写作艺术 ”是在16世纪末作为重组知识的一种媒介出现的。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:30, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The reorganization originated from the observations of Kopernikus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of sǎn 散 as (to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises. They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience.  The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written at the paper margins originated the ''biji'' µ§°O (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形，它们是哲学教学论文的早期形式。其中的一般定理不仅来自于经典著作的引用，而且第一次从他的个人经验中得出。个性仍是现今散文的主要特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文在某些子类中进一步得以表现，如从写在纸边的读书笔记产生了明朝盛行的偶记。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 02:25, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形。其作品是哲学论教散文的早期形式，这些散文中传授的普遍定理不仅有引用经典著作，还首次借鉴其个人经历。这种个体性在当代的散文中仍有保留。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文通过一些子类别得以呈现，如明朝盛行的在书页边上写的读书注释，它就是源于笔记。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形。其作品是哲学论教散文的早期形式，其中的一般定理不仅来自于经典著作的引用，而且第一次从他的个人经验中得出。个性仍是现今散文的主要特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文在某些子类中进一步得以表现，如从写在纸边的读书笔记产生了明朝盛行的偶记。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:20, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as a genre of its own originated in China not before the Qing ²M dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
边缘主义是中西早期散文的一个纽带。散见的笔记包含了私人的历史记录，轶事，交谈和个人沉思。然而，尽管当时的散文选集众多，但将视散文作为一种文体的意识，清朝之前并没有出现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到当时的社会历史背景，人们在旧社会时，对短篇故事和小说的看法不同：散文更接近现实生活，因为它们表达了个人的困惑和经历。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 04:15, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
边缘主义是中西早期散文传统的一个纽带。偶尔的笔记可以包含私人的历史笔记，轶事，交流和沉思。然而，尽管当时中国散文选集有很多，一直到清朝之后我们才将散文视作一种文体意识。&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到当时的社会历史背景，人们对旧社会的看法与短篇小说和小说不同：散文更接近现实生活，因为它们表达了个人的问题和经历。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:43, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
Until now, the Chinese pre-''Hongloumeng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive ''baguwen''. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the &amp;quot;Eight legged essay&amp;quot; as as appealing and intoxicating as the &amp;quot;pleasure of doing opium.'' (Zhou 1932:148).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目前为止，中国红楼梦前的个体文学还只是通过诗中的间接语言与我们对话。通过重拾散文，我们可以知晓不同观点和社会历史状况等文学创作的丰富源泉。&lt;br /&gt;
现代散文之前的文学并不限于形式上受限制的八股文，一方面鲁迅本人也有一些散文是用八股文写成的，但另一方面他又把八股文当作古代社会的代名词。周作人把 &amp;quot;八股文 &amp;quot;的语言节奏看作是 &amp;quot;做鸦片的快感 &amp;quot;一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 08:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到现在，中国前“红楼梦”的个体文学只能通过诗歌的间接语言与我们对话。重新发掘这些散文，我们可以拥有丰富的观点来源，社会历史图片等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前现代散文文学不仅仅包括它最为人所知的例子，正式的、有限制性的“八卦文”。鲁迅自己的一些文章就是用“八卦文”写的，但是在另一方面又把它当作古代社会的同义词。周作人认为《八股文》的语言节奏就像“吸鸦片的快感”一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 09:07, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, Zhou Yuanliu:71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the ''dao'' (way): ''Wenyi zai dao'' (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新儒家强调''文''（散文）是传播''道''的最重要工具：''文以载道''（文以载道）。如果我们从文体的角度来重新解读这句话，我们可以说，当时的散文已经被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调“文”（散文）是传播“道”的最重要工具：“文以载道”。（以文学为载体的方式）。如果我们从体裁的角度来重新解读这一措辞，可以说，散文已成为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:53, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xīn wéntǐ'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. The essay as the medium of modernity, the questioning of the genuiness of the Chinese essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve first of all the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Lin Shu: ''Irving'' 1907, ''Addison'' 1911).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梁启超研究出了一种新文体，这种文体受西方的语言所影响。但是这篇散文在报纸成为大众媒体之后才开始流行开来，成为所说的“白话”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.散文作为现代化的媒介，质疑了中国散文的真实性。&lt;br /&gt;
首先要解决的问题就是中国散文是源自本土传统还是西方翻译，有人认为两者都有所相关:散文意外地以中文译文的形式受引入到1907年的文学改革运动作家群体中来。(林纾:欧文，1907，爱迪森，1911)--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 02:12, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations. First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only. A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is older than the ones referred to in the ''Large Chinese Dictionary'' of Morohashi (Morohashi undated) and in the ''Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language'' 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars.  Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Průšek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:57, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 15:07, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1933, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1934].  Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以五四运动传奇作者为例可以看出个人观点对历史事实的叙述的影响有多大。 这些作者把英文散文视为中国散文之父：周作人（1921年），鲁迅（1933年）以及后来的无政府主义者吴志辉（1934年）。 后来，其中一些作者改变了主意，通过寻找中国本土散文传统的证明来支持他们自己的论文理论：--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:19, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以五四运动传奇作家为例可以看出个人观点对史实叙述的影响有多大。这些作者把英文散文视为中国散文之父：周作人（1921年），鲁迅（1933年）以及后来的无政府主义者吴志辉（1934年）。后来，其中一些作者改变了主意，通过寻找中国本土散文传统的证明来支持他们自己的论文理论：--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:14, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
for example, Lu Xun with his theory &amp;quot;'Zhǎnkāi' shuō yǔ  'méngyá' lùn “展開”說與“萌芽”論&amp;quot;&amp;quot; (Theory of &amp;quot;Starting&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Blossoming&amp;quot;) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin dynasty (265 - 420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the ''biji'' (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his &amp;quot;Gonganpài yu Yīngguo xiaopin 'hecheng' lun 公安派與英國小品“合成”論&amp;quot; (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the English Essay).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，鲁迅以其“开始”与“绽放”的理论，将晋代散文的战斗性和批判性视为中国散文的“父”，周作人则先是英文散文（1921年）出发，之后是明朝“笔记”（随心记录），尽管他仍试图在公干派与英国小品合成论中中融入英文文章。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，鲁迅的“展开”说与“萌芽”论认为晋代散文的攻击性与批判性是中国散文的先祖。周作人则将英语散文视为明朝“笔记”的先祖，在公安派英国小品“合成”论中，他努力使英文散文与他的理论合成一体。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 02:44, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays (Wang Zengqi 1993). The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王曾祺遗憾的是，“五四”时期的中国民族散文传统没有重新开始，也没有在当代散文中延续(王曾祺1993)。中国的文章是一个很好的研究对象，因为人们可以指望它来证明文章的任何理论。人们几乎可以在每个时期找到每个主题的例子，这仅仅是因为这篇文章的主题范围很广。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 02:29, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王曾祺遗憾的是，“五四”时期的中国民族散文传统没有被拾起，也没有在当代散文中延续(王曾祺1993)。中国的文章是一个很好的研究对象，因为人们可以指望它来证明文章的所有理论。人们几乎可以在每个时期找到每个主题的例子，这仅仅是因为这篇文章的主题范围很广。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:09, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou Zuoren showed that only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge it was again possible to write about a candy seller  (1924), he was critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).  When he wrote a piece on the &amp;quot;Fly&amp;quot;, he was reproached with dealing with subjects of minor importance. Reproaches like this lie in the very nature of the genre, since ''marginalism'' is substantial to the essay. The mentioned formal reproach of Luo Dajing can be found again in the 1990s, Hong Kong students critisized the literary style as it appears in Ba Jins &amp;quot;Thoughts&amp;quot; (Suixiang lu) as too direct and too less artful. But this perspective does not recognize the very nature of the essay, which is a very individual expression of an author's thoughts and not bound to tradition, and therefore much more free also in content.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay - from its very nature free and independant - almost disappeared in the time of the Cultural Revolution and - except for the ideologically influenced essays - had a hard struggle between Yan'an and the loss of moral legitimacy by the leadership in 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products.&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within. The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays. I mention only Zhou Zuoren. His ideas connected him  spiritually to his contemporary collegues in Europe, Japan and America, but these where ideas for which China turned out to be not yet ready. At that time, China had taken a road which led away from progress, wealth, freedom and spiritual enlightenment. The consequences have yet to be overcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除开关注作家的小说和诗歌之外，如果我们对他们的散文有所涉猎，就会发现他们不仅对文学整体的理解发生了变化，单个作者的观点也发生了变化。仅就周作人来说，他的思想在精神上把他和他在欧洲、日本和美国的同伴们联系在一起，但是这些设想在中国行不通。当时的中国走的是一条远离进步、财富、自由和精神启蒙的道路，这一现状还并没有得到改变。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们考虑到散文，不仅文学作为一个整体的理解会改变，而且如果我们不仅看到他们的小说或诗歌，而且看到他们的散文，单个作者的观点也会改变。我只提周作人,他的想法在精神上把他和他在欧洲、日本和美国的当代同事联系在一起，但这些想法在中国还中国行不通。那时，中国已经走上了一条远离进步、财富、自由和精神启蒙的道路。其后果还有待克服。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature has taken the form of 'engaged literature'.   The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (My own garden 9.1923, &amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot; 1924, &amp;quot;Reading on the Toilet&amp;quot; 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda.  This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.  Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account of a genre shifts the whole perspective on literature, taking into account the essayistic works of an author shifts also the view of the author. I will name only one author as an example for a modern essayist: Zhou Zuoren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20、30年代民国时期的文本和当代的文本一样也经常被重印。显然，我们可得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的那些政治宣传文只能留存在特殊的政治文章选集当中，到了21世纪初，就不再有作者去写这类文章，也不会有中国读者去看这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到整个体裁对整个文学角度的转变，以及散文作品反映出的作者观点的变化，我只举一位现代散文家的例子：周作人。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20-30年代民国时期的文章仍然和当代的同类文章一样经常被重印。显然，我们可以得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的政治宣传类散文只保存在专门的政治散文集中，到21世纪初，不再有人去写，也不再有人读这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种文学体裁会转变整个文学的视角，一位作家的散文作品，同样也会转变对这个作家的看法。我只以一位现代散文家为例：周作人。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 09:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Zuoren'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned already his theoretical contribution to the Chinese essayism, but still, his essays have been neglected until the 1980s. The reason does not lie in literary quality, but in political valuing. The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that the theoretical May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Publishing in the Japanese sponsored magazines ''Reminiscences'',* and ''Chinese Literature'', he was blamed together with Zhu Pu and Yuan Xi of collaboration. An unanswered question is, why another author, who published there, Zhang Ailing, was never reproached with collaboratorship. The difference between all of them is that Zhang Ailing tried to avoid political committments, whereas Zhou felt guilty, Zhu justified it and Yuan simply accepted it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我已经提到了他对中国散文主义的理论贡献，但直到20世纪80年代，他的散文一直被忽视。 原因不在于文学品质，而在于政治价值。 周作人是五四理论天才的“堕落”，后来成为“叛徒”。 在日本赞助的《回忆》、《中国文学》等杂志上发表，他与朱璞、袁熙的合作受到指责。 一个没有回答的问题是为什么另一位在那里发表文章的作者张爱玲从来没有受到过合作者的指责。 两者的区别在于张爱玲试图避免政治承诺，而周作人感到内疚，朱璞证明了这一点，袁熙简单地接受了这一点。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 03:44, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
''The 'mainstream' writers took an affirmative approach in their writing, whereas the other writers formed a minority.  The individual authors did not necessarily belong to either one of these groups throughout their life, but may have moved between them.  Since the essay is a medium which enables the individual to express thoughts directly, the writers chosen for this paper can be classified according to their position.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yu Guangzhong's essay'' &amp;quot;The wolves are coming&amp;quot; ''shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
In his small literary pieces, Zhou tried to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday life out of the subjective experience of his private space.  The major contribution of Zhou Zuoren is, that he set the turning point in Chinese essay writing with his call for writing short literary pieces (''Meiwen'' 1921). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign literature there is the so-called ''lunwen'' 論文 (treatise), which is roughly divided into two groups: the reflecting ones, piping 批評 (critical), are scientific articles. The others are ''jishu'' 記述 (descriptive) and ''yishuxing'' 藝術性 (artistic), they are also called ''meiwen'' 美文 (aesthetic essay). Within these texts, one can distinguish between ''xushi'' 敘事 (narrative) and ''shuqing'' 抒情 (lyric). But there are also mixed texts. [...] I hope that the aesthetical essay is encouraged to come back, and will open up a new field for the New Literature. Wouldn’t that be wonderful?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人在他的文学小品中，试图将日常生活中的小事从私人空间的主观体验中审美化。 周作人的主要贡献在于，他以号召写短篇文艺作品（《美文》1921），开创了中国散文写作的转折点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在外国文学中，有所谓''lunwen''论文，大致分为两类：反映的，管批评的，是科学文章。其他的是''jishu''记述（描述性）和''yishuxing''艺术性，它们也被称为''meiwen''美文。在这些文章中，我们可以区分''xushi''敘事和''shuqing''抒情。但也有混杂的文字。[......]我希望美学文章受到鼓励，能够回来，为《新文学》开辟一个新的领域。那岂不妙哉？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
With these words from the essay &amp;quot;''The aesthetic essay''&amp;quot; this new vernacular form was defined.  This starting point founded a whole new tradition of essay writing in China. Contemporary writers called this piece the &amp;quot;king of essays&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to bring this new form to his compatriots, he tried to find similiarities with the ''xiaopinwen'' of the Ming dynasty. He further discussed these thoughts in his essay theory. In his own essays, he profited a lot from ancient ''suibi''. Later he further developed his literary theory towards an up and down of two trends. In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; (Zhou 1923).  He promoted the ''baguwen'' and the independance of literature from politics and effected the literary scene and the development towards a modern Chinese society especially between 1917 and 1938.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“美学散文”中的这些词语定义了这种新的白话形式。这个起点在中国建立了一种新的散文写作传统。当代作家称此作品为“散文之王”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了将这种新形式带给他的同胞，他试图找到其与明朝“小品文”的相似之处。他在散文理论中进一步讨论了这些思想。 他自己的散文也从古代的“随笔”中受益匪浅。后来，他将文学理论朝着上下两种趋势进一步发展。在现代化社会中，他呼吁解放妇女、“将儿童看作具有外在和内在生命的完整主体”以及“让儿童成为儿童文学的本质”（Zhou 1923）。他提倡“八股文”和文学脱离政治的独立性，这对文学界产生了影响，并推动了中国向近代社会尤其是1917年至1938年的发展。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:48, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
With this theoretical foundation and his own vo'luÉminous essayistic work, Zhou Zuoren through the example of his own form of short literary pieces within this genre, fought at that stage of the development of his literary theory like Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque  130 years ago in France for the idea &amp;quot;l'art pour l'art&amp;quot; , for individuality and independance  of the writer, for disinterested literature.  The jugdment, that Zhou was an apolitical author cannot be proved with his essays.  Instead, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself.  For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance (Zhou 1929:180-181). &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact he saw himself as ‘patriotic underground fighter’ and looked at the collaboration with the Japanese puppet regime as a forced one, following his attempted assasination, through which his driver had lost his life.  His own concept of essay writing served less the needs of the building of a nation-state and comes closer to the ideal of the individual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don't really know why, but I am feeling as if I am born into a dark age. I admit, that our forests are not inhabited by dragons, tigers and wolves, but shapeless &amp;quot;monsters&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;goblins&amp;quot; are still creeping around and try to swallow our souls. [...] What alarms me most, is the absence of freedom in this prison, into which we writers have been thrown.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
Confronting tradition and progress in the essay &amp;quot;''Ancestor Worship''&amp;quot;, he is in favor of the latter, since past could only become present through changes (Zhou 1919:7-8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque (1767 - 1830) war französischer Romanschriftsteller und liberaler Politiker, der neben der Freiheit der Kunst nach der Französischen Revolution die Einführung der konstitutionellen Monarchie nach englischem Vorbild forderte.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
面对“祖先崇拜”中的传统和进步，他赞成后者，因为过去只能通过变化才能变成现在(周1919：7-8)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本杰明·亨利·康斯坦德·丽贝卡(Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecca，1767-1830)是一位法国小说家和自由主义政治家，除了法国大革命后的艺术自由外，他还呼吁引入以英国模式为基础的君主立宪制。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 06:39, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe ''Journal'' (10.2.1804). Die &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; propagierte die Zweckfreiheit der Kunst. Im Gegensatz dazu versteht sich die engagierte Literatur. Die Parallele zwischen Zhou Zuorens Literaturverständnis und dem Konzept &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; zieht auch Wolff: ''Chou Tso-jen'' 1971, S. 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: ''Der Ursprung der neuen chinesischen Literatur'' 1934, S. 95 - 98; vgl. auch Chen Zizhan: ''Vorträge zur chinesischen Literaturgeschichte'' 1937, Bd 3, pp. 416 - 422, besonders S. 422. Hinweis in: H. Martin: &amp;quot;''Liang Qichao on Poetry Reform''&amp;quot; 1996, Bd 1, S. 213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见“期刊”（102.4804 年）。“艺术之艺术”宣传了艺术目的自由。相比之下，承诺的文学是可以理解的。周作人对文学的理解与“艺术之艺术”概念之间的相似之处也吸引了沃尔夫：“周作人”，1971 年 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见周作人：“中国新文学的起源”，1934 年，第 95-98 页；另见陈子赞：“中国文学史讲座”，1937 年，第 3 卷，第 416-422 页，特别是 p422。注：H。马丁：“梁启超诗歌改革”，1996 年，第 1 卷，p213--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:55, 27 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:57, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Zhou Zuoren, I want to correct the official assessment of the People’s Republic, that his work would have experienced a caesura in 1938.  In order to explain his opposition of the propaganda to build up national heroes about 1937 and his collaboration from 1939, it has been said officially, that his thoughts had &amp;quot;duoluo 墮落&amp;quot; (degenerated) at that time (Zhu Jinshun 1990:59).  In fact, this caesura, namely the change in the style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經 (serious, intentional essays), and ''xianshi'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment) is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest through the Guomindang (1945).&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore not the Japanese suppressors are responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots'. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the stigma of the 'traitor', he has been undervalued until now.  That his work in the 1990s is almost as often published as Lu Xun's and Zhu Ziqing's shows that his texts finally experience a more positive literaric evaluation through the audience, which now must be registered also by scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，不是日本的压制者对这位伟大作家的退缩负责，而是他的中国同胞的退缩.&lt;br /&gt;
根据“叛徒”的污名，他一直被低估。他在1990年代的著作几乎与鲁迅和朱自清的著作一样频繁地出版，这表明他的著作最终在听众中得到了更为积极的文学评价，现在也必须由学者进行注册.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，不是日本侵略者造成了这位伟大作家的退缩，而是他的中国同胞们。由于背负着“叛徒”的污名，他一直未受到重视。20世纪90年代，他的作品出版频繁，几乎与鲁迅和朱自清等同，这表明这些作品在读者中收到了更为积极的评价，这一点也获得了当代学者的认可。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 01:47, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Another example of a misread Zhou Zuoren is his short essay on &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;,  where he describes his changing attitude towards flies, which he had played with as child but later disgusted when he learned about their danger of passing on diseases.  ”''The fly''” shows Zhou Zuoren’s strength to describe details and make them a real topic by recalling memories on them or describing a change of perspective on them.  Zhou summarized the philosophical wisdom he learnt from this, that people did not judge on things objectively, but were likely to praise or damn things. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The official reading re¬proaches Zhou that he &amp;quot;saw only the fly and not the cosmos&amp;quot; , a quotation of the young Zhou about a position he himself clearly opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His ability to chat about the more pleasent things in life is displayed in his essay ”Birds’ twitter”.  In ”''Peking cakes and sweet-meat''” and in ”''Wild vegetable of my home region''”, Zhou Zuoren shows his ability to make the reader feel at home at a region, where he feels at home himself, by describing the customs and special regional food. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: &amp;quot;Cangying 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: ''Chenbao fujuan'' 晨报副镌 (Beilage zur Morgenpost) (1924.7.13). Eine Zu¬sammenfassung des Inhalts findet sich in: Yu Daxiang (Hg.): ''Auswahllexikon chinesischer Essays mit Inhaltsangaben und Analysen'' 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Siehe Vollständige chinesische Anthologie der Wissenschaften - Bd Chinesische Literatur'' 1988, Bd 2, S. 1300. Dies spielt auf den Essay &amp;quot;''Cangying'' 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: Zhou Zuoren: ''Zhi Tang. Sammlung'' 1933 an.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
官方的解读指责他“只看到了渺小，而没有看到伟大”，这是对年轻的周作人的引用，他自己明确反对该立场。&lt;br /&gt;
他谈论生活中更愉快的事情，在他推特的文章“鸟”中得到了展示。在“北京蛋糕和甜食”与“我家乡的野菜”中，周作人通过描述风俗和特殊的地区食物，展示了他让读者感到宾至如归的能力。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
His piece ”''Bitter rain''” shows the atmosphere, for what his essays had been labelled ”bitter tea”: There remains a taste in one’s mouth after reading. If you compare Lu Xun’s ”''On tea drinking''” (Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326) with Zhou Zuoren’s essay with the same title, you see the difference of ”short and to the point” and ”eloquent and well-read”. ”''First love''” is more hilarious. The essay ”''Three different ways to die''” shows that Zhou Zuoren can compete with his elder brother in sarcasm. Lu Xun's essay on the same subject, the massacre on March 18, 1926, was a sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的作品《苦雨》展现出了这种氛围，因此他的文章被称为“苦茶”：阅读完之后能感到余味悠长。如果你对比鲁迅和周作人的《论饮茶》(Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326)，你可以看到“短小精辟”和“雄辩易读”的区别。《初恋》是最欢乐的作品。文章《三种不同的死法》表明周作人在讽刺小说方面足以与他的哥哥抗衡。鲁迅的同题作文《1926年3月18日的大屠杀》让人眼前一亮。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou asks for the ”best” way to die and favors the short and painless one. In ”''On alcohol''” and ”''The awning bunk boat''” Zhou Zuoren continues the tradition of late Ming ''biji''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. The essay as a snapshot of contemporary thoughts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a consciously “corrected” truth.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.  In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (Wang Meng: &amp;quot;''Anxiang'' 安详&amp;quot; (Serene) 1992, &amp;quot;''Zuohao ni ziji de shi'' 做好你自己的事&amp;quot; (First make your own things in a good way) 1994). &lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (&amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;, Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (&amp;quot;''The nightmare''&amp;quot;, Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary trends of literature, which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些散文主要发表在报刊和杂志上，在瞬息万变、匿名、疏离和消费导向的大众文化社会中广为人们阅读。&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代和90年代的其他散文虽是一种新的主观主义，其目标是摆脱当代的矛盾，但是通过创造一个积极的世界（“秦腔”，贾平凹，1984)或消极的世界(“噩梦”，思羽，1995)来迎合观众。&lt;br /&gt;
从这篇文章中，我们可以看到当代文学的趋势，这也是20世纪90年代这种文学体裁增加的原因:--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:30, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些散文主要发表在报刊和杂志上，在瞬息万变、匿名、疏离和消费导向的大众文化社会中广为人们阅读。&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代和90年代的其他散文是一种新的个人主义，其目标是远离当代的矛盾，但通过创造一个积极的世界（“秦腔”，贾平凹，1984)或消极的世界(“噩梦”，思羽，1995)来迎合观众。&lt;br /&gt;
从这篇文章中，我们可以看到文学的时代趋势，这也是20世纪90年代这种文学体裁增加的原因:--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 14:44, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
- The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall 1984:xiii); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The increasing consciousness of indivi¬duality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjecti¬ve expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 当下中国社会的浮躁节奏，对转折性和短文的要求。&amp;quot;[...]我们生活在一个论述的时代&amp;quot;(Hall 1984:xiii)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 越发增加的独立意识，对其而言，文章是最直接的主体表达形式，甚至比诗的格律和形式要求更直接。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 通过散文这一媒介讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复苏，就像20世纪20/30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 日常生活的平庸性通过成为文学话题而变得自觉，最常见的是日常生活的文体--散文。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-当前中国社会节奏轻快，要求有趣味的短文：“[…]我们生活在一个博览会时代”（大厅1984:xiii）；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-对于个人二元性意识的增强，散文是主体性表达的最直接形式，甚至比诗歌的韵律和形式要求更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通过这篇文章讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复复苏，如同20世纪20年代或30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-日常生活的平庸通过成为一个文学主题而变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活的体裁——散文。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:59, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
- The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 中国社会的去意识形态化。如今在最前列的不是政府要求的平权文，而是非政治性的文章，大多是民国时期的文章，特别是1923年至1928年的。上述统计分析的结果也支持这一观点。1949年以后的政论文多为批评性散文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 关于散文集的编纂：对于中华人民共和国、台湾和香港最常被选中的文集来说，道德和审美标准似乎是其基础。--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 05:19, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publis¬hing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China are the following: In the most often printed essay &amp;quot;''The Back View''&amp;quot;, filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, both written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Wang Zengqi.  Therefore one can state, that moving es¬says form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of in¬dividuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
''In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph'' China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war (''No''! 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Jia Pingwa, Feidu; Gu Cheng, Yingger) and'' New Borderlessness  ''since'' 1995, ''cannot be pro-ven in the essaywriting.  ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being &amp;quot;''The Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot;, written by Ba Jin 1981, in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (&amp;quot;''In memoriam of Xiao Shan II''&amp;quot;, Ba Jin 1984).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外像1993年以来的小说（贾平凹、飞渡；顾城、莺歌）和1995年以来的《新无界》中发现的普通语言的使用趋势，也不能在散文写作中得到证明。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 另外，王德威在老舍、茅盾、沈从文身上看到的小说现实主义，也证明了对一些文章的理解是有帮助的，其中之一是1981年巴金写的《小狗包弟》，作者变成了一个叙述者，用寓言式而不是像以前那样用描述式的真实来叙述'文革'的记忆（《纪念萧山二号》，巴金1984）。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 06:46, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Der-Wei Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of Wang Zengqi's &amp;quot;''Rain in Kunming''&amp;quot; as well as for Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
类似的还有想象怀旧的概念，正如王功权所说的沈从文作品中虚构的真实（王大卫·德维王1992），有助于解读汪曾祺的《昆明雨》，也有助于贾平凹的《山西剧》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing fictional truth through the metaphor of his dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
施瓦茨在“隐喻话语”中所表达的“个人悲伤”概念，有助于我们理解巴金是如何克服他以“存在的真理”而闻名的，却通过他的狗“宝坻”的隐喻而获得更具说服力的虚构真相。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo 新狀態小說 new borderless fiction, represented by Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay &amp;quot;The nightmare&amp;quot;, where Si Yu appears as a de-constructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.''（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And maybe for Xie Bingxins* reflections on her experience as one of the chosen voluntaries of the Wuhan military academy: She insisted to remain a lifelong &amp;quot;woman soldier&amp;quot; .（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Discussion: Is the genre of the essay the form of literary expression in 21st century China?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the future of the Chinese literature, we can only speculate. But out the risk of being wild and provocative, I would like to suggest some questions for considering the place of the essay in the field of Chinese literature and literary studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- People have less time for actions like reading, and get used to reduced visualized information through the Internet. Will the brevity of the essay make it the ideal medium?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 讨论：在21世纪中国，散文体裁是文学表达形式么？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国文学的未来，我们只能猜测。但除开可能会变得狂热和具有挑衅性的危险外，我想就散文在中国文学和文学研究领域的地位提些问题。&lt;br /&gt;
人们很少有时间去阅读，并且习惯于网上简略的可视信息。散文的精简会使其成为一个理想的媒介么？--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 06:40, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 讨论：在21世纪中国，散文体裁是文学表达形式么？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国文学的未来，我们只能猜测。但出于狂妄和挑衅的风险，我想提出一些问题，以考虑散文在中国文学和文学研究领域的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 人们阅读等行动的时间少了，也习惯了通过网络减少视觉化的信息。散文的简洁性是否会使其成为理想的媒介？--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 06:49, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
- If the Chinese people are rediscovering their individuality, will the essay allow them to express individual thoughts more directly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Modern societies are characterized by TV culture, mass consumption, and the loss of consciousness of one's own tradition, often partly due to the American impact on national cultures. Is the essay less bound to the restrictions of tradition, especially compared to the poem and thus more adaptable to the modern phenomenon of mass consumption?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
- The alienation and the anonymity of citylife worldwide, in China is combined with a loss of traditional values like ideology, family, solidarity etc. in favor of the concept of profit for oneself, - if this has produced a longing for new orientation, will it possibly be filled by morally guiding essays or nationalistic thinking?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 在中国，世界范围内城市生活的异化和互相不认识的现象与传统价值观如意识形态、家庭、团圆等的丧失结合在一起，有利于为自己谋利的观念，如果这已经产生了对新方向的渴望，这个领域能否被道德指导性文章或民族主义思想所填补呢？--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 11:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》与其他世界文学作品的相似性——推荐《红楼梦》列入世界记忆遗产名录&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Commonness between the Red Chamber Dreams and other World Literature Novels – Proposing the Red Chamber Dreams to the World Documentary Heritage List'''（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀，湖南师范大学 Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: Lecture at Harvard University, Cambridge, MA USA, 14.3.2000（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every culture, readers associate the literature they know with new literature they read. So literature is always cumulative, it grows out of existing literature and can refer back to it. When Western readers read the Red Chamber Dreams, they foremost associate novels and other pieces of literature of their own cultural tradition with the Dreams. This has also influenced the first full translation into German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin and even more his protagonist Jia Baoyu both are early humanists, universalists and world citizens. ''The Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它生长于现有文学之中，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次的德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，尤其是他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 07:03, 28 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它从现有的文学中衍生出来，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，甚至于他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:09, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Dream'' is a complex showroom of diverse aspects of Chinese cultures and is the embodiment and essence of Chinese cultures, but it has also a global impact, therefore it should be honoured as “World Documentary Heritage”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦》综合展示了中国的多元文化，是中国文化的集中体现和精华，同时在全球范围内产生影响，理应列入世界记忆遗产名录。（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红楼梦”是一个多元的中国文化综合体，是中国文化的体现和精髓，但它也具有全球影响力，因此应该被授予“世界文献遗产”的荣誉。（修改&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是一个中国文化综合体，展示着中国文化的精髓的同时也极具全球影响力，理应被列入世界记忆遗产名录。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Chinese Ethics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To help the poor and disadvantaged belongs to the traditional core values of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we sit in the Beijing Subway today, the loudspeaker announcement reminds us, that it is Chinese traditional ethics to give seats to the disadvantaged (老弱病残孕让座是中国传统道德). We know of Cao Xueqin, that he supported the poor and disadvantaged, and that he made kites for children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when we look closer at these “Chinese Ethics”, we discover, that they are claimed also in Indian Buddhism “karuna” and in the Christian tradition of “caritas” and in almost every civilization. Therefore, we might call these values “human ethics”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Why do the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide and have achieved world literature status even in their translations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are, like novels worldwide, a piece of entertainment literature. In comparison to the drama, in which every element is compulsory and plays its part in the overall structure, in the novel the line of action itself is simpler and not so important, most of the scenes or episodes are loosely put together and fit in the broader theme of the novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. 兼容性&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
为什么《红楼梦》在世界范围内广泛流传，甚至在翻译领域中也取得了世界文学的地位？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，《红楼梦》和世界小说一样，是一部娱乐文学。与戏剧中的每一个元素都是强制性的，在整体结构中起作用的戏剧相比，小说的行动路线本身更简单，也不那么重要，大部分场景或情节都松散地组合在一起，这和小说更广泛的主题相吻合。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the lose arrangement of episodes of the ''Dreams'' comes from the tradition of almost unconnected episodes like in the ''Shuihuzhuan'' and is a step towards the greater coherence of the episodes, the aligning into a story line and the greater concentration on fewer protagonists. Therefore, the ''Dreams'' show clearly a step towards the Western tradition of novels, maybe because of growing Western influence in Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Impact of translator’s native culture on the translation process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are intercultural parallels between the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' and Western works of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，《红楼梦》章回结构不连续来自于《水浒传》中几乎没有联系的章回的传统，这是朝着章回更连贯、与故事线一致以及更集中于较少主角的方向迈出的一步。因此，《红楼梦》明显向西方小说传统迈进了一步，可能是因为西方对清代的影响越来越大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.译者的本土文化对翻译过程的影响'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》和西方文学作品之间有跨文化的相似之处。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
These parallels are fundamental for the translation and were explicitly and implicitly fundamental for the German translator Martin Woesler during his translation and editorial work on the first full German translation. In the following, I will mention some of the Western novels and pieces of literature, which the Western reader of the ''Dreams'' will immediately think of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. The novel as embodiment of “Zeitgeist”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Georg Lukács’ ''Theory of the Novel'', while the Epos (like Homer’s ''Ilias'', which like the ''Dream'' reasons the stories in the divine realm) displayed a holistic world experience, a complete, self-contained culture, the novel displays, that the modern world has become infinitely large and has lost its homely quality.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
The novel as a genre is no longer documenting just one culture, but represents, with the words of Walter Benjamin, the Organon of History. So the understanding of the novel changed with Lukacs to historical-philosophically. A novel is understood as typical for its historical era, the novel embodies the spirit of the epoch (Zeitgeist). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说作为一种文学题材不再仅仅记录一种文化，而是用沃尔特·本杰明的话来代表历史的有机物。因此，卢卡奇对这部小说的理解从历史转向哲学。一部小说被理解为其历史时代的典型小说，这部小说会体现时代精神（时代精神）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are written in front of the background of the Manchu minority having taken over the power in formerly Han-shaped Ming-China (which was a multi-ethnic and crosscultural society) and families suffering the changing favor of changing emperors, with the Cao family being fostered by Kangxi and being persecuted by Yongzheng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是在满族统治原汉族掌管的明朝（当时是一个多民族、跨文化的社会）和贵族家庭遭受皇位更迭影响的背景下写成的，曹氏家族受到康熙的扶植和雍正的迫害。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 15:04, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
While the author in his time could not criticize the system and power of emperors, in the novel he came to terms with this life by seeking the guilt for the persecution in the growing decadence of the family (engaging in Daoism, leisure, poetry-writing, arts and music instead of learning for being able to earn a living) and in himself not fulfilling the expectations as the family heir. This description of decadence of a declining family reminds us of the novels of Tschechov (and e.g. in the ''Buddenbrooks'' by Mann, including the turn to arts and music).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然作者在他的时代无法批判皇帝的制度和权力，但在小说中，他通过家族的日益衰败（修行道教、休闲、写诗、艺术和音乐，而不是为了能够谋生而学习）和自己没有实现作为家族继承人的期望中寻找受迫害的罪责，来接受这种生活。这种对没落家庭颓废的描述，让我们想起了契诃夫的小说（如曼恩的《布登布鲁克》，包括对艺术和音乐的转向）。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然作者在他的时代无法批判帝制和皇权，但在小说中，他为家族的日益衰败（参加道教、娱乐、诗歌、艺术和音乐活动，而不是为了谋生而学习）和自己作为家族继承人没有实现家族期望感到自责，通过这样做，他也对这种生活做妥协。这种对没落家族颓废状况的描写，让我们想起了契诃夫的小说（如曼恩的《布登布鲁克》，包括对艺术和音乐的转向）--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 15:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, with the detailed description of life on all social levels in early Qing Dynasty, the Dream appears as a documentary historical novel very much like Günter Grass’ The Tin Drum 1959.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Coming-of-age and Alienation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abandoning the paradise-like garden in the Red Chamber Dreams is a symbol for leaving the protected childhood and arriving in the complex world of adults. With George Lukács theory of the novel, the protagonist starts to problematize the sense of his life, in the novel, the protagonist’s self permanently struggles with his environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，《红楼梦》对清初社会各阶层生活的详细描写，与君特·格拉斯的《铁皮鼓1959》非常相似，《铁皮鼓1959》是一部纪实历史小说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“5. 成熟和异化”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抛弃《红楼梦》中天堂般的花园，是离开受保护的童年，进入复杂的成人世界的象征。随着乔治·卢卡奇的小说理论，主人公开始对他的生活感觉产生疑问，在小说中，主人公的自我一直与他的环境作斗争。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 16:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, Cao Xueqin’s message is not simply the one of “Paradise Lost”, instead he himself made the best out of his life. Although being less wealthy than when his family still enjoyed the favour of the emperor, there was a payroll system and a social net intact in Early Qing China, where he received enough income to be independent from his rich relatives, to be selective on accepting jobs, to live a relaxed life in a small house in the nature, spending time with his family and friends, follow his own interests, like reading, writing and drinking wine, making kites for the children and thinking of the disadvantaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，曹雪芹的信息不仅是“失乐园”的信息，而是他本人的一生。 尽管不如他的家人仍然享有皇帝的宠爱时富裕，但清初中国有一个工资体系和一个完整的社会网络，在那里他获得了足够的收入以独立于自己的富裕亲戚，可以有选择性地接受工作 在大自然的小房子里过着轻松的生活，与家人和朋友共度时光，遵循自己的兴趣，例如读书，写作和喝酒，为孩子们放风筝和思考处境不利的人。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，曹雪芹所传达的信息并不是简单的“失乐园”，相反，他把自己的生活过得很好。 虽然比起他的家族享受皇帝的宠爱，他过得没有那么富裕，但清初中国有一套薪俸制度和一张完整的社会网，他获得了足够的收入，可以独立于富贵亲戚，可以有选择性地接受工作，可以在大自然的小房子里过着悠闲的生活，可以与家人和朋友共度时光，可以追随自己的兴趣，例如读书，写作和饮酒，可以为孩子们做风筝，可以为弱势群体着想。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 11:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin was fully aware of his time and China’s cultural achievements, he was familiar with the different levels of society, he was a detailed observer and skilful narrator. He may have conceptualized the ending of the novel as a discussion about the different personalities of the characters in the novel and therefore displaying his reflection about life and his psychological understanding of the diversity of human nature. He was able to grasp the “spirit of time” (Zeitgeist) and with his autobiographical experience create an eternal coming-of-age novel not just for his family, for the Qing-Chinese, for Chinese people, but for mankind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就有充分的认识，他熟悉社会的方方面面，他观察细致，叙事娴熟。他能把小说的结尾构思为对小说中人物不同性格的探讨，从而体现出他对人生的思考和对人性多样性的理解。他能够把握 &amp;quot;时间精神&amp;quot;(Zeitgeist)，并以他的亲身经历为材料创造了一部成熟的绝世之作，这不仅是为他的家庭、为清人、为中国人，更是为全人类。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹充分了解自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就，熟悉社会的不同层次，是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。他可能将小说的结局概念化为对小说中人物不同性格的讨论，从而表现出他对生活的反思和对人性多样性的心理理解。他能够把握“时代精神”(时代精神)，并以他的自传体经历，为他的家庭，为清朝人，为中国人，为人类创造了一部永恒的成长小说。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:01, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就了如指掌，他熟悉社会的不同层面，他是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。因此，他在小说中对人的不同个性的理解和对小说中人物性格的多样性进行了概念化的探讨。他能够把握“时代精神”，用他的自传体经历，不仅为他的家庭，为清朝的中国人，为中国人民，而且为人类，创作了一部永恒的成人小说。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:43, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
This tradition of Coming-of-age novels is also a European one, like enlightenment philosopher Voltaire’s novel ''Candide or Optimism''《老实人》shows at the very same time (1759) in Europe. Also Voltaire’s Candide has to leave the luxurious paradise of his childhood and strives for true love, but his main learning is more pessimistic, since Voltaire wrote the novel in opposition to Leibniz, who optimistically looked to China as “the best of all worlds”. Recent research findings show that China had a much larger influence on European enlightenment philosophers and we can be sure, that also Cao Xueqin was aware of some European literary traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
这种成熟的传统小说也是一个欧洲人,像启蒙哲学家伏尔泰在欧洲同时间出版的的小说《老实人》(1759)。伏尔泰笔下的老实人不得不离开童年的奢华天堂，为追求真爱而奋斗，但他的主要学习内容却更为悲观，因为伏尔泰的小说与莱布尼茨截然相反，莱布尼茨乐观地认为中国是“所有世界中最好的”。最近的研究发现，中国对欧洲启蒙哲学家的影响要大得多，我们可以肯定，曹雪芹对欧洲的一些文学传统也有所了解。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种成熟的传统小说也是一个欧洲人,像启蒙运动哲学家伏尔泰在欧洲同时间出版的的小说《老实人》(1759年)。伏尔泰笔下的老实人不得不离开童年的奢华天堂，为追求真爱而奋斗，但他的主要学习内容却更为悲观，因为伏尔泰的小说与莱布尼茨截然相反，莱布尼茨乐观地认为中国是“所有世界中最好的”。最近的研究发现，中国对欧洲启蒙运动哲学家的影响要大得多，我们可以肯定，曹雪芹对欧洲的一些文学传统也有所了解。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 04:33, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the German readership is familiar with the chronological following of the life of the protagonist and his development, the fate of a family over generations, the German readership knows this type of novel as the “Education novel” or “Coming-of-age-novel”. In Germany, the genre of the coming-of-age novel has a long tradition and it is shaped more by single characters, who appear as teachers (Goethe: ''Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship''威廉·麦斯特的学徒岁月 1795-96, Novalis 诺瓦利斯: ''Heinrich von Ofterdingen''《海因利·封·歐福特丁根》1802).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德国读者对主人公的生平及其发展、家族世代的命运都很熟悉，德国读者把这种类型的小说称为“教育小说”或“成长小说”。在德国,关于成长小说的体裁有着悠久的传统,它的形状更由单个字符,它更多的是被塑造为教师的单个人物(歌德：'Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship''威廉·麦斯特的学徒岁月 1795-96, Novalis 诺瓦利斯: ''Heinrich von Ofterdingen''《海因利·封·歐福特丁根》1802)。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 14:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm Meister, parallely to Jia Baoyu, is struggling with the traditional education, in ''Wilhelm Meister'' this is represented with the classics revived in Shakespeare’s dramas. Tradition can give orientation, but the personality of the protagonist needs to develop through emancipation is a wisdom, we can learn from all mentioned novels including the ''Dreams''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Pornography and True Love, female rivals'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexuality is a basic human need and has developed into different shapes in all cultures. The German audience is familiar with erotic topics from the Middle Ages, in which sexuality was stylized. In the “Schwänke” of the 15th century (Wittenwielers Ring), erotic scenes are described sexually explicit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，这通过莎士比亚的经典戏剧得以体现。传统可以作为方向标，但主人公的个性需要通过解放才能发展，这是一种智慧，我们可以以上提过包括《梦》的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6.色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在不同文化中展现出不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是有固定程式的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:37, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，在《威廉·迈斯特》中，莎士比亚戏剧中复兴的经典作品代表了这一点。传统可以给予导向，但主人公的个性需要通过解放来发展是一种智慧，我们可以从包括《梦》在内的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6。色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在各种文化中形成了不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是程式化的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
In the barock literature of the 17th century even the physical act is described extensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to „cumulativity“, every human being is a product of history and literature is based on previous literature, therefore the author of this pager thinks that this background has to be taken into account while translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best study on ''qing'' passion in the Dreams is the one by Anthony Yu, who understood it as ''desire'' and as the central motif of the ''Dreams''. „The centrality of qing in shaping virtually every aspect of The Story of the Stone’s structure and meaning cannot be denied [...].“ (Anthony Yu 2001, 54).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
In the framework story of the Dreams, the narrator consciously takes a stand against low-action and stereotypical pornographic literature as well as against the widespread romance novels (with the classic roles of the beautiful, talented woman and the poor scholar who finally achieves a respected position and prosperity by passing a civil service exam).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 1 he says: ”of the true feelings of young people [...] nobody has reported about so far.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erotic scenes are described in a decent and associative way (“Game of clouds and rain”), while displaying another quality in its openness e.g. towards bisexuality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《梦》的框架故事中，叙述者有意识地站在了反对低级动作和刻板色情文学的立场上，也站在了反对普遍存在的言情小说的立场上（以美丽的才女和通过公务员考试最终获得地位和财富的穷书生为经典角色）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第一章中，他说：&amp;quot;年轻人的真情实感......至今无人报道&amp;quot;。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;情色场面以体面和联想的方式描述（&amp;quot;云和雨的游戏&amp;quot;），同时表现出另一种开放性，例如对双性恋的开放。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 12:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《梦》的框架故事中，叙述者有意识地反对低俗的动作和陈规定型的色情文学，反对流传甚广的浪漫小说（以美丽的才女和通过公务员制度最终获得受人尊敬的地位的穷困书生为经典角色）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第一章中，他说：“关于年轻人的真实感受，[……]到目前为止还没有人报道过。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
情色场景被描述成一个体面和联想的方式（“云和雨的游戏”），同时显示了另一个开放性的性质，例如对双性恋。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Dreams'' narrate the story of unfortunate lovers. Unfortunate lovers also in the West have a literary tradition, they constitute an archetype, such as Hero and Leander, Pyramus and Thisbe, Tristan and Isolde, Flore and Blanscheflur as well as Troilus and Cressida, the latter being considered the model for Arthur Brookes, who wrote Romeo and Juliet in 1562 and thus directly influenced Shakespeare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Marián Galik saw as the central topic of both, the ''Dream'' and ''Faust'', the eternal feminine, which draws us on high, Gu Cheng called it the “eternal virgine”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《梦》讲述了一对不幸的恋人的故事。 在西方，不幸恋人也有文学传统，即他们构成了一个原型，例如Hero和Leander，Pyramus和Thisbe，Tristan和Isolde，Flore和Blanscheflur以及Troilus和Cressida，后者被认为是Arthur Brookes的模型，他在1562年撰写了《罗密欧与朱丽叶》，从而直接影响了莎士比亚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽安·加利克（Mariann Galik）认为《梦》和《浮士德》都是吸引我们的永恒女性的中心主题，顾城则称其为“永恒的处女”。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 00:25, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
In Goethe’s coming-of-age novel ''Wilhelm Meisters Wanderjahre'', we find a similar motif of female rivals, in the Keller 凯勒 ''The Green Henry''  《绿衣亨利》1855, the hero turns away from an emphatically sexually designed figure and turns to the 'real' woman. In Jane Austen’s ''Pride and Prejudice'' 1813 Elizabeth and Lin Daiyu are similar, e.g. they both strive for real love (Zhuang 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在歌德的成长小说''Wilhelm Meisters Wanderjahre''中，我们发现了类似的女性竞争主题，在凯勒''The Green Henry''（《绿衣亨利》1855）中，男主人公父亲早亡，母亲养育其成人。在简-奥斯汀的''Pride and Prejudice''（《傲慢与偏见》1813）中，伊丽莎白和林黛玉是相似的，比如她们都追求真爱（庄2011）。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 03:38, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Feudal society and slavery'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A widespread interpretation is that Jia Baoyu’s equal treatment of family members and slaves would be a manifesto to free the slaves. I also do not share this interpretation, since Aristotle, when he demanded democracy, would exclude slaves from the right to vote. So we cannot use modern concepts to judge on the past. In my understanding, Jia Baoyu was not fighting inequality, but looked at the people as humans and individuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
封建社会和奴隶&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶一视同仁，这将成为奴隶解放的宣言。我并不同意这个解释，因为亚里士多德的民主就排除了奴隶的投票权。所以，我们并不能用现代观念去评判过去。在我看来，贾宝玉并不是和不平等作斗争，而是把人视作群体和个人。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 09:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我也不同意这种解释，因为亚里士多德，当他要求民主的时候，会排除奴隶的投票权。所以我们不能用现代的概念来判断过去。在我的理解中，贾宝玉并不是在与不平等作斗争，而是把人看成是群体和个人。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:31, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多人认为，贾宝玉对家庭成员和仆人的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我也不同意这种看法。因为当亚里士多德要求民主时，奴隶并没有投票权。所以我们不能用现代的概念来判断过去发生的事。在我的理解中，贾宝玉并不是在与不平等作斗争，而是把人分为是群体和个人。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们普遍认为贾宝玉对待家庭成员和奴隶的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我不同意这种解释，因为亚里士多德吁民主时，会将奴隶从投票权中剔除。所以我们不能用现代观点评判古人。我认为，贾宝玉并不是在为不平等而做斗争，而是将人区分为人或是个体。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 12:02, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the understanding of the servants as slaves does not match the description in the Dream, since some servants had servants themselves, the family took care after they left the Jia family to find a match for them and Jia Zheng refers to his daughter Yingchun as „yatou 丫头“, so it is inappropriate to translate this expression with slave. Therefore, the translator preferred “servant” over “slave” in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，把仆人理解为奴隶也与《红楼梦》中所描述的不符，因为有些仆人自己也有仆人，他们离开贾家后，家人会照顾他们，为他们婚配，并且贾正把女儿迎春称为“丫头”，所以用奴隶来翻译这个词是不合适的。因此，译者在翻译中更倾向于“仆人”而不是“奴隶”。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且把仆人理解为奴隶与《红楼梦》中的描写不符，因为有些仆人自己还有仆人，贾府会在她们离府的时候为她们寻一门亲事，作为贾府对她们的照料；贾政也把自己的女儿迎春喊作 “丫头”， 所以把这些翻译成奴隶是不合适的。因此英文翻译中采用“servant”会比“slave”更为合适。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:08, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan in his speech at the Frankfurt Bookfair in 2009, when China was the guest of honor, draws the (similarly) parallel between the ''Dream'' and Goethe’s ''Sorrows of the Young Werther'', that both expressed the wish to abandon feudal society. My own impression is that both do not express this wish, but that this is a later concept and interpretation and we should not apply this to judge the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，他在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的印象是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，而我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的感觉是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:43, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Tragedy of all tragedies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle explained in ''On the Tragedy'' (Poetics VI), that tragedies move people more than comedies because they “imitate [mimēsis] an action that is serious, complete, and of a certain magnitude” (Aristotle 1971, 51), This high esteem of the tragedy in Europe is partly ascribed to the loss of Aristotle’s work ''On the Comedy''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.所有悲剧的悲剧成分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
亚里士多德在《悲剧论》（诗学VI）中解释说，悲剧使人们比喜剧更能吸引人，因为他们“模仿（mimēsis）一种严肃、完整和有程度的行动”（Aristotle 1971，51）。 欧洲的悲剧部分归因于亚里斯多德作品《喜剧》的丢失。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:16, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.所有悲剧含有的悲剧成分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
亚里士多德在《悲剧论》（诗学VI）中解释道，悲剧之所以比戏剧更加动人，是因为它们“模仿（mimēsis）一种严肃、完整且具有一定规模的行动”（Aristotle 1971，51）。悲剧在欧洲拥有崇高地位部分归因于亚里士多德的作品《论喜剧》的失传。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
While Europe has the Hamlet as its tragedy of all tragedies, the lack of tragic literature in Chinese literary tradition has long been lamented. Wang Guowei sees the Dream as &amp;quot;tragedy of all tragedies&amp;quot;. To Wang Guowei the suffering of Faust and Jia Baoyu is central in the novels. However, many scholars contest that Faustianism is central for Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 18th century Europe, we saw a new development in the genre of the drama, to establish a “bourgeois tragedy”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管欧洲将“哈姆雷特”作为悲剧的悲剧，但长期以来中国传统文学中缺乏悲剧文学的现象一直令人遗憾。王国伟把“梦”看作“一切悲剧的悲剧”。对王国伟来说，浮士德和贾宝玉的苦难是小说的核心。然而，许多学者认为，浮士德主义是中国文化的核心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在 18 世纪的欧洲，我们看到了戏剧体裁的新发展，确立了“资产阶级悲剧”。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欧洲悲剧中以《哈姆雷特》为悲剧，而中国文学传统中悲剧文学的缺失，长期以来被人们所惋惜。王国维认为《梦》是“所有悲剧中的悲剧”。对王国维来说，浮士德和贾宝玉的苦难是小说的中心。然而，许多学者认为浮士德主义是中国文化的核心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在18世纪的欧洲，我们看到了戏剧体裁的新发展，确立了“资产阶级悲剧”。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It developed as an emancipatory movement in the 18th century in London, Paris and Germany, and demonstrated that tragedy was not reserved to rulers, but was also imagineable for lower noblemen and ordinary citizens. The ''Dream'' at the same time as the bourgeois tragedy in Europe shows a tragic story of a mid-level noble family which loses its titles and privileges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它作为一场解放运动在18世纪的伦敦、巴黎和德国发展起来，并证明了悲剧并非只发生在统治者身上，也可能发生在下层贵族和普通公民身上。《梦》与欧洲资产阶级悲剧同时上演，讲述的是一个中层贵族家庭失去头衔和特权的悲剧故事。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 03:31, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. “Non-Binary” Novels'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the things attracting Western readers is the adorable but mysterious protagonist Jia Baoyu. With his open bisexual orientation and his interest in his mates regardless of their social status, he appears “modern” or at least displaced in time. His struggle with traditional learning makes him appear sympathetic, his long states of rapture out of the world give him both the aura of a timeless character and of mystery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. “非二进制小说”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可爱而神秘的主角贾宝玉是吸引西方读者的其中一点。由于他开放的双性恋倾向以及对同伴的兴趣，无论他们的社会地位如何，他彰显“现代”气质或至少不属于那个时代。 他与传统学习的斗争使他显得富有同情心，他与世隔绝的漫长状态使他既具有永恒的品格又具有神秘感。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“非二元”小说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个吸引西方读者的东西是可爱而神秘的主人公贾宝玉。由于他开放的双性恋倾向和他对伴侣的兴趣，不管他们的社会地位如何，他显得“现代”或至少在时间上流离失所。他与传统学习的斗争使他显得富有同情心，他从世界上长期的狂喜给了他永恒的性格和神秘的气息。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:43, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
With the bisexual orientation of the Dreams’ protagonist, the novel appears non-binary.&lt;br /&gt;
According to Karl-Heinz Pohl, binaries are just superficial, ultimately decisive is the ''Heart Sutra''. Today, the novel is listed among the genre of non-binary literature (see e.g. the bibliographical list on https://www.goodreads.com/list/tag/non-binary), in which contrasts are dissolved deconstructivistically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着梦中主人公的双性取向，小说呈现出非二元性。&lt;br /&gt;
卡尔·海因茨·波尔认为，二进制只是表面现象，最终起决定性作用的是“心经”。今天，这部小说被列为非二元文学的一个流派（参见https://www.goodreads.com/list/tag/non-binary)，其中的反差被解构主义地化解了。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 05:01, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''10. Foreign Cultures in the Red Chamber Dreams'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Cultures frequently appear in the Dreams in all kinds of varieties, like exoticism with the many objects in the household and presented to the household as novelties, especially the blond girl of the same age as Baoyu referred to in person (combining different origins and cultures, including European, Japanese, Chinese) or several times on paintings, one time shown with wings as an angel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.红楼梦中的异邦文化&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦中经常出现各种各样的异邦文化元素，例如许多贾府物品带有异国情调，并以新奇用品的形式呈现给贾府，尤其是提到的与宝玉同龄的金发女孩（结合了不同的来历和文化，包括欧洲，日本，中国），金发女孩也多次在绘画中出现，其中一次是为有翅膀的天使的形象。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:47, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.红楼梦中的异邦文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦中经常出现各种各样的异邦文化元素，例如许多贾府物品带有异国情调，并是以新奇的形式呈现给贾府的，尤其是其中提到的与宝玉同龄的金发女孩（结合了不同的来历和文化，包括欧洲，日本，中国），金发女孩也多次在绘画中出现，有一次是以带翅膀的天使的形象出现。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 03:36, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The playful combination of different traditions we can see also when a religious dress is described, which carries characteristics of different religions. Similarly, the Daoist monk and the Confucian priest appear together. Cao Xueqin wanted to show the richness and diversity, also with the many topics and societal levels of the novel. Even a variety of Christian motifs can be found, like when Jia Baoyu is not recognized by his father in chapter 120 and when he disappears, all parallel to Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
我们在描述宗教服饰时也能见识不同传统的玩味结合，它带有不同宗教的特点。同样，道士和儒士也可一起出现。曹雪芹想表现出小说的丰富性和多样性，这也与小说的诸多题材和社会层面有关。在书中甚至可以找到各种基督教的主题，比如第120章贾宝玉不被父亲认可，贾宝玉消失，这些都与耶稣基督平行。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 00:10, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宗教服饰带有不同宗教的特点，在描述一种宗教服饰时，我们也能体味不同宗教传统的玩味结合。同样，道士和儒士也可一起出现。曹雪芹想表现出小说的丰富性和多样性，同时也要展现出小说的众多主题和社会层次。在书中甚至可以找到各种基督教的主题，比如第120章贾宝玉不被父亲认可，以及贾宝玉消失的时候，这些都与耶稣基督平行。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 00:43, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
The variety of cultures is paralleled with the variety of elements of different dynasties, which makes it timeless and therefore even more a masterpiece of Chinese art and a masterpiece of human art. Therefore I would like to nominate the Red Chamber Dreams as “World Documentary Heritage”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anthony, C. Yu. (2001). ''Rereading the Stone: Desire and the Making of Fiction in Dream of the Red Chamber''. Princeton University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle. (1971). ''Poetics''. Trans. S. H. Butcher. Ed. Hazard Adams. Critical Theory since Plato. ew York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 48-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin, ed., Cao Xueqin, Gao E et al. (2016). ''Der Traum der Roten Kammer oder Die Geschichte vom Stein'' [''Red Chamber Dreams or The Story of the Stone''], Peking: Foreign Languages Press, ISBN 9787119094120, 4813 pages, 6 vols., hardcover, transl. by Rainer Schwarz and Martin Woesler; Chinese-German bilingual edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2011). “Being Explicit About the Implicit – John Minford’s Translation of the last Forty Chapters of The Story of the Stone with a Field Study on two Sexually Arousing Scenes”. ''Hong lou meng xue kan'' 6: 274-289&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2010). “ ’To Amuse the Beaux and Belles’ The Early Western Reception of the Hongloumeng”. ''Journal of Sino-Western Communications'' 2 (2010.12) 2:81-107&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuang, Xiuhua. (2011). Self, Ideal and Salvation: A Comparative Study of Jane Austen’s Elizabeth and Cao Xueqin’s Lin Daiyu. ''Journal of Language Teaching and Research'', Vol. 2, No. 2, pp. 420-423, March 2011. Fulltext:   http://www.academypublication.com/issues/past/jltr/vol02/02/19.pdf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Virtual Communication Between Machines with the Human as Their Object&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A new stage of multimodal communication after oral, written, printed, electronic and machine-human communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器之间以人为对象的虚拟通信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口头，书面，印刷，电子和人机交流之后的多模式交流进入新阶段&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南师范大学马丁·沃斯勒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卢曼和贝克尔描述了从口头交流（媒体时代1.0）到脚本（2.0），从印刷品（3.0）到数字通信（4.0）的发展。在所有这些阶段中，技术仅起到辅助作用。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:33, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卢曼和贝克尔描述了从口头交流（媒体时代1.0）到脚本（2.0），从印刷品（3.0）最终到数字通信（4.0）的发展。在所有这些阶段中，技术仅起到辅助作用。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 05:05, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new media epoch of “virtual communication” (communication 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Algorithms do not only listen to oral or read written human communication (between humans or between humans and bots), but they analyze multimodal communication (including likes, behaviour, surfing habits, mobility profile, values, dreams, aims, beliefs etc.), compare them with Big Data (e.g. cloud data) and base decisions of manipulation on a prediction of behavior according to a personality profile and correlations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，“虚拟传播”(5.0传播版本)是一个全新的媒体时代，在这个时代，人工智能(由人类初始化)已经接管，人类成为分析和操纵的对象(如顾客、选民等)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法不仅听人类口头或书面沟通(在人类之间或人类和机器人之间),但他们分析多通道通信(包括喜欢、行为、上网习惯,流动剖面,价值观,梦想,目标,信念等),比较他们与大数据(例如云数据)和基础操作的预测行为的决策根据个性特征和相关性。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，“虚拟传播”(5.0传播版本)是一个全新的媒体时代，在这个时代，人工智能(由人类初始化)已经接管世界，人类成为分析和操纵的对象(如顾客、选民等)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法不仅听人类口头或书面沟通(在人类之间或人类和机器人之间),但他们分析多通道通信(包括喜欢、行为、上网习惯,流动剖面,价值观,梦想,目标,信念等),比较他们与大数据(例如云数据)和基础操作的预测行为的决策根据个性特征和相关性。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 10:47, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
These algorithms target not only the explicit communications, but the emotions and thoughts of humans too and predict future behavior, therefore allowing simulations of reality. Mightier algorithms have also taken over decision-making roles in societies where they: replace human court decisions, fine tune just-in-time and on-demand production, censor chatrooms etc. Sets of algorithms help to manage smart cities and a whole society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些算法不仅针对明确的交流，也针对人类的情绪和思想，并预测未来的行为，因此允许模拟现实。更强大的算法也在社会中占据了决策角色：取代人类法庭的判决，及时微调和按需制作，审查聊天室等。一套算法有助于管理智慧城市和整个社会。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 10:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the human is still part of the communication, especially as the analyzed object and the target of the manipulation, the human is often unaware of the virtual communication and a passive receiver of the machine’s decisions, while the main actors in the virtual communication are machines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是通信的一部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人往往没有意识到虚拟通信和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟通信的主要参与者是机器。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人类仍然是交流活动的一个组成部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人类往往没有意识到，自己是虚拟沟通和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟沟通的主导者是机器。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是构成通信的一部分，尤其是作为分析对象和操纵目标，但人往往没有意识到人们在虚拟通信中扮演机器决策的被动接受者，而机器才是主要参与者。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
Research describes these forms of virtual communication, finds evidence in social management systems and credit systems (in Germany, we have the “Schufa”, in the USA there are big players in credit history, which leads to credit-orientation and gamification of human life) or customized (fake) news filter bubbles and in customized consumption offers (Amazon, Facebook, Google, Netflix) and analyzes benefits, including security enhancements through such virtual communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究对这些形式的虚拟沟通进行了描述，在社会管理系统、信用系统（定制的（虚假）新闻筛选泡沫）和定制的消费商（亚马逊、脸书、谷歌、网飞）里面找到了证据（德国有“Schufa”，美国则因为信用史有重大人物而使得社会信用至上并日趋游戏化），并对益处加以分析，这些益处包含通过这类虚拟沟通提升安全。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:20, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究描述了这些虚拟通信的形式，在社会管理系统和信用系统中找到证据（在德国，我们有 &amp;quot;Schufa&amp;quot;，在美国有信用记录的大玩家，这导致了信用导向和人类生活的游戏化）或定制化（假）新闻过滤气泡，以及在定制化的消费优惠中（亚马逊，Facebook，谷歌，Netflix），并分析了好处，包括通过这种虚拟通信增强安全性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
But research also has the duty to warn of abuse or harmful developments and to raise ethical questions. Exoskeletal ethics, imposed by gamifications like credit systems, especially need to be valued against intrinsic ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper dealing with machine to machine communication, I skip the machines assisting humans to make their life more convenient (ranging from “The milk is out, please add the usual amount of milk to the delivery list,” to “The old lady has not left her bed this morning, I’ll better call the doctor”).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展发出警告，同时要对引起的伦理问题也要承担责任。特别是信用体系游戏化所造成的外骨骼伦理问题更需要得到重视，要反对内在的伦理问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本论文在涉及机器与机器之间的交流时，我不考虑那些帮助人类让生活更便捷的机器（从“牛奶没了，请在送货单上加平常剂量的牛奶”到“老太太今早卧床不起，我最好叫医生吧”）。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:10, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展提出警告，并提出伦理问题。特别是信用体系等游戏化所强加的外骨骼伦理，更需要对照内在伦理加以重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中涉及机器与机器之间的交流，我跳过了机器协助人类提高生活便利的内容（从 &amp;quot;牛奶没了，请把平时的牛奶量加到送货单上&amp;quot;，到 &amp;quot;老太太今天早上还没下床，我还是叫医生吧&amp;quot;。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:40, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, I deal with communication like: “Let’s create a user personality profile and compare it with Big Data to learn how I can best catch this user’s attention and make him/her vote for presidential candidate A or B.”; “Let’s check this users’ mouse movements and compare it with Big Data to get a correlation to estimate if (and if “yes” when) he will get Parkinson, to decide whether or not to deny him the loan or health insurance.”&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，本人研究涉及的方面如下：比如，“让我们创建一名用户的个性化主界面，并将其与大数据进行比对，学习如何最好的吸引该用户的注意，让他/她投票给总统候选人甲或乙。”“让我们检查这名用户鼠标的运动轨迹，通过与大数据进行比对，建立关联，来估计他是否会得帕金森。如果他患有帕金森疾病，我们会决定是否需要对他的贷款或医疗保险的申请予以拒绝。”--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:41, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s check this users sexual orientation, religious beliefs, fears, secrets like adultery etc. to blackmail him to get ransom money for my programmer.”; or even “Let’s use this user’s location to aim the killer drone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current neoliberal system with Amazon, Facebook, WhatsApp, Instagram, Google, Netflix etc. provides incentives to collect as much user data as possible and to abuse user data for manipulation, which creates huge profits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、诸如通奸之类的秘密去勒索他为我的程序员去获取赎金”。或者甚至“使用用户的位置瞄准杀手无人机。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前具有亚马逊、脸谱网、瓦茨艾普、照片墙、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义系统激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:04, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;让我们查一查这个用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、通奸等秘密，以勒索他为我的程序员获取赎金。&amp;quot;；甚至&amp;quot;利用这个用户的位置来瞄准杀手无人机。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
目前亚马逊、脸书、WhatsApp、Instagram、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义体系，为收集尽可能多的用户数据，并滥用用户数据，从而创造了巨大的利润。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、惧怕的事物、诸如通奸之类的秘密，从而勒索他让我的程序员获取赎金”。更有甚时，“让我们使用用户的位置让攻击机瞄准他。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前亚马逊、脸书、联络电话、Instagram、谷歌、网飞等的新自由主义的系统软件，激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Very much like the financial crisis, which was caused by the unregulated use of derivatives, this is a systemic development, which currently follows a path to enslave the human race under the control of algorithms for the benefit of tech companies. The enslavement has already begun, as we can see from the world wide addiction to social media, from the growing mass of conspiracy theorists and from the polarization of the USA over Trump or the polarization of Great Britain over the Brexit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这与因不受监管地使用衍生品导致的金融危机非常相似。这是一个系统性的发展，它目前走的是一条用算法控制奴役人们，为科技公司谋利的道路。从全世界对社交媒体的沉迷，从越来越多的阴谋论者，从美国对特朗普的两极分化或英国对英国脱欧的两极分化，我们都可以看出，奴役已经开始。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:07, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 History of Media Epochs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new stage of “virtual communication” (media epoch 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卢曼和贝克尔描述了从口头（媒体时代1.0）到文字（2.0）的通讯发展，再到印刷（3.0）数字通讯（4.0）&lt;br /&gt;
在所有这些阶段中，科技都只起到了协助作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，从根本上来说，“虚拟沟通”处于新阶段（媒体时代5.0），其中人工智能（由人类初始化）已被接管，人类已成为分析和操纵的对象（如顾客，选民等）--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 14:56, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
While Luhmann would still summarize this under digital communication, I see a full new quality here, and have therefore coined the term “communication 5.0” or “virtual communication” for it. In Luhmann’s view, the computer consists out of the “surface” of the machine (the visible interfaces like screen, keyboard, mouse) and the “depth” of the machine (the invisible, often incomprehensive inside).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然卢曼仍然会在数字通信中总结这一点，但我在这里看到了一个全新的品质，因此创造了术语“通信5.0”或“虚拟通信”。在卢曼看来，计算机是由机器的“表面”(屏幕、键盘、鼠标等可见界面)和机器的“内里”(看不见的、内部不全面的部分)组成的。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:41, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
However, we are almost constantly producing data, with our chats and geotracked movements, with our addiction to social media, our carrying of cell phones and more and more smart devices at all times,  and we are therefore an object of analysis by algorithms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional setting of a communicative act blurs: The machine can directly communicate with the human (there the Turing test marks a threshold), and, after a certain complexity, it can hide its machine nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们几乎一直在通过聊天和地理位置追踪运动，不断沉迷于社交媒体，携带手机以及越来越多的智能设备来生成数据，因此，我们一直是通过算法进行分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
交流行为的传统设置变得模糊：机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标记了阈值），并且在经过一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏机器的本质。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:49, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们几乎在不断地产生数据，我们的聊天和地理追踪的动作，我们对社交媒体的沉迷，我们随时携带手机和越来越多的智能设备，因而成为算法分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的交流行为的设定模糊了。机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标志着一个门槛），在一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏自己的机器本质。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们几乎是在不断地产生数据，我们的聊天和追踪移动，我们对社交媒体的沉迷，我们无时无刻都带着手机和越来越多的智能设备，因此我们是算法分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
传统的交流行为设定是模糊的:机器可以直接与人类交流(图灵测试在这里标记了一个阈值)，并且在一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏自己的机器本质。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 10:49, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The machine can also indirectly communicate with the human by simply analyzing humans’ verbal communication, non-verbal multimodal communication, behavior, personality etc. and interacting with the human with, or without, revealing its existence. A human, growing up in a filter bubble and believing in conspiracy theories is one such example: The human has been manipulated by social media and news which prefer lies over truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器还可以通过简单地分析人类的语言交流、非语言的多模态交流、行为、个性等，并与人类进行交互，从而间接地与人类进行交流，从而揭示人类的存在。一个在过滤器泡沫中成长并相信阴谋论的人就是这样一个例子：人们被社会媒体和新闻操纵，而这些媒体和新闻更喜欢谎言而不是真相。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器也可以通过简单地分析人类的语言交流、非语言多模态交流、行为、个性等与人类进行交流，或者间接地与人类进行互动，从而揭示人类的存在。一个在过滤气泡中长大、相信阴谋论的人就是这样一个例子:这个人一直被社会媒体和新闻操纵，而这些媒体和新闻更喜欢谎言而不是真相。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
Without even noticing that there was an interaction taking place between the human and the machine, the human has lost his/her independence to the machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Types of communicative acts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Texts (oral and written comments/chat texts/blogs/emails)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Surf behavior (websites visited)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Consumer behavior (purchases)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Likes (see OCEAN, UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Duration/Attention (see UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.habits/repetitiveness/occurrences (is an element of analysis in different AI apps/tools)&lt;br /&gt;
甚至没有注意到人与机器之间发生的互动，人已经失去了他/她对机器的独立性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;两种类型的交际行为&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.&lt;br /&gt;
文本(口头和书面评论/聊天文本/博客/电子邮件)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.&lt;br /&gt;
上网行为(浏览网站)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.&lt;br /&gt;
消费者行为(购买)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&lt;br /&gt;
喜欢(参见OCEAN, UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.&lt;br /&gt;
持续时间/关注(见UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.&lt;br /&gt;
习惯/重复/出现(是不同AI应用/工具的分析元素)--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 10:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Unconscious, often unique data allowing identification (way of writing, mouse movements pattern, see Raj Kannan 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.social interaction incl. friendships, sexual relationships&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.mobility behavior/pattern (e.g. immediate environment – e.g. unconsciously recording the inside of houses while playing “Pokemon Go”), travel: Travel  Behavior (Yu Cui et al. 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7，无意识且通常唯一的数据可以识别（书写方式，鼠标移动方式，请参见Raj Kannan 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.社交互动，包括 友谊，性关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.出行行为/模式（例如周围环境-例如在玩``口袋妖怪Go''时不自觉地记录房屋内部），旅行：出行行为（于翠等人，2018年）--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 13:24, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Types of analysis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.General (User and Entity Behavior Analytics UEBA: AI-assisted cybersecurity tools like by Gartner, Inc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.True identity (e.g.: mouse movements, face recognition, find real name) (Verschuere 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Personality profile: Big Five Personality Inventory: Openness to Experience, Consciousness, Extroversion, Agreeableness, Neuroticism “OCEAN” (Golbeck 2011), by only analyzing the users' likes, Facebook can generate personality profiles (AI-Demand 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Mobility profile/pattern&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3种分析类型'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.概况（用户和实体行为分析:AI辅助的网络安全工具，如美国Gartner公司提供的）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.真实身份（例如:鼠标移动，人脸识别，查找真实姓名）（Verschuere，2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.个人简介:五大人格清单:开放体验，意识，外向，宜人，神经质海洋（Golbeck，2011），仅通过分析用户的喜好，脸书就可以生成个人简历（AI-Demand，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4..流动概况/模式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
5.Health situation (health apps, ai supported disease research, see Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Job situation/job market (Talent Search People 2020 analyzes the job market, and classifies 4 different AI systems: 1. systems that think like humans, 2. systems that act like humans, 3. systems that think rationally, and 4.) systems that act rationally.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.健康状况（由疾病研究提供AI支持的健康应用程序，见 Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.就业形势/就业市场（2020年《人才搜索人》分析了就业市场，并将人工智能系统分为四类：1.像人类一样思考的系统。2.像人类一样行动的系。3.理性思考的系统。4.理性行动的系统。）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 11:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.健康状况（由疾病研究提供AI支持的健康应用程序，见 Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.就业形势/就业市场（《人才搜索人 2020》分析了就业市场，并将人工智能系统分为四类：1.像人类一样思考的系统。2.像人类一样行动的系。3.理性思考的系统。4.理性行动的系统。）--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:58, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Financial credit-worthiness: E.g. German Schufa company uses AI in addition to human expertise for evaluations, see Banken-Technologie 2020. Banken-Technologie 2020. Schufa’s attempt to gain access to customers’ bank account transfer information was discussed in the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Consumer Behavior: e.g. the &amp;quot;clickworker&amp;quot; company analyses and optimizes customers' searches in respect to a client company's goals/products with the help of AI (clickworker 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Secrets (like adultery)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.财务信誉度：例如,德国Schufa公司除使用人类专业知识外还使用AI进行评估,请参阅Banken科技2020。新闻中讨论了Schufa尝试访问客户的银行帐户转账信息的尝试。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8，消费者行为：例如 在微软的帮助下，``clickworker''公司根据客户公司的目标/产品分析并优化了客户的搜索（clickworker 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9，秘密（如通奸）--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:59, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Unique quality of media epoch 5.0'''[ 	I have coined the terms “media epoch 5.0” and “virtual communication” I have developed it from concepts like „Industry 4.0“ in Germany and the four media epochs Luhmann and Baecker developed (by Baecker called 1.0 … 4.0). There are several authors speculating about the media epoch 4.0, like Ray Kurzweil. The Age of Intelligent Machines. 1990.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.the human switches from active to passive&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the human switches from subject to object&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the human becomes addicted to social media, which enhances depression (Van Den Eijnden et al. 2016, Jasso-Medrano et al. 2018, Shensa et al. 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the human switches from puppeteer, or entity with seemingly free will, to puppet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.nature of the internet turns from freedom to surveillance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.媒介5.0时代的独特品质 [我创造了 &amp;quot;媒介5.0时代&amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;虚拟通信 &amp;quot;这两个词，它们是从德国的“工业4.0”以及卢曼和贝克提出的媒介4.0时代（贝克称之为1.0...4.0）等概念发展而来的。一些作者揣测媒介4.0时代这个词的含义，比如1990年出版的雷-库兹韦尔的《灵魂机器时代》]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.人从主动到被动的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人从主体到客体的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.人沉迷于社交媒体，提高了患抑郁症的风险&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.人从木偶操纵者或看似拥有自由意志的实体到木偶人的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.互联网的性质从自由到监测的转换--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:25, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
6.direct communication turns into indirect communication (humans may not be aware of this communication/analysis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.explicit communication (voice, words) turns into implicit communication (preferences/thoughts/dreams/wishes/ values (first experiments with brain scanners in worker hats have started in Shanghai and Peking))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.man-man communication turns to man-machine communication (phone bot) to machine-machine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.4.0 was from centralization to decentralization, 5.0 is partial centralization and partial decentralization, but also concentration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6，直接交流变成间接交流（人们自己可能没有意识到这种交流/分析）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7，明确的交流（声音，文字）变成隐性的交流（偏好/想法/梦想/愿望/价值观（上海和北京已开始在工人的帽子上使用脑扫描仪进行首次实验））。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8，人与人之间的通信变成了人与机器之间的通信（电话机器人）再到机器与机器之间的通信。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.4.0是从集中到分散，5.0是部分集中和部分分散，也有集中。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 10:52, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
So far, mass media has been considered one-way. The interaction and processing of data of millions of individual users seemed simply too much work. In the age of virtual communication, the media epoch 5.0, mass media is individualized and interactive and therefore even more influential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 Types of manipulation (consciously or unconsciously, sometimes half-consciously)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Priming by unconscious advertisements: Influencing consumer decisions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Filter bubbles =&amp;gt; supports conspiracy theories, influences judgments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到目前为止，大众媒体一直被认为是单一的。数百万个人用户数据的交互和处理似乎太费力。在虚拟传播时代，即媒体时代5.0，大众传媒是个性化和互动的，因此更具影响力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 种操纵类型（有意识或无意识，有时是半意识的）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.无意识广告发布：影响消费者决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.过滤泡沫=&amp;gt;支持阴谋论，影响判断--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:08, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
3.Nature of social media: lies spread 6 times faster than truth. (Vosoughi et al. 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Change of political attitude: Case Cambridge Analytica: Helped minority to win election by manipulating young people of majority not to vote (Do so: Don’t vote campaign, Oddleifson 2020); Trump election and Brexit were won by manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Use of private information/dependencies to obtain advantages (blackmailing for money or for conducting crimes etc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Identity theft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.社交媒体的本质：谎言的传播速度比真理快 6 倍。（Vosoughi等人，2018年）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.改变政治态度：案例剑桥分析：通过操纵多数年轻人不投票帮助少数民族赢得选举 （这样做：不要投票竞选。奥德利夫森 2020年）；特朗普选举和英国脱欧通过操纵获胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.利用私人信息/依赖关系获取好处（勒索钱财或犯罪等）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.身份盗窃--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.社交媒体的性质：谎言传播速度是真相的6倍。（Vosoughi等人，2018年）。&lt;br /&gt;
4.政治态度的改变：剑桥分析案例：通过操纵大多数年轻人不投票帮助少数人赢得选举（Do Do Do:Do not vote campaign，Oddleifson 2020）；特朗普选举和脱欧是通过操纵赢得的&lt;br /&gt;
5.利用私人信息/依赖性获取利益（勒索钱财或犯罪等）&lt;br /&gt;
6.身份盗窃--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Consequences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Virtual Communication is mostly “hidden”, the human is mostly unaware of it, but may endure the consequences (policeman may detain suspect simply because the face recognition glass recognizes a pedestrian passing by and assesses him/her as “dangerous”; loan is declined; insurance company declines to accept new customer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通讯大多是 &amp;quot;隐蔽 &amp;quot;的，人多半不知道，但可能会承受后果（警察可能仅仅因为人脸识别玻璃识别出路过的行人，并评估其为 &amp;quot;危险 &amp;quot;而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新的客户）--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通信通常是“隐藏的”，人类大多数情况下是不知道的，但可能会承受后果（警察可能只是因为面部识别玻璃杯识别出行人经过并将他/她评估为“危险”而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.大多情况下，虚拟通信是“隐藏的”，人类也没有意识到这一点，但可能会承担由此带来的后果（警察可能会因为面部识别玻璃检测到行人通过，并将其评估为“危险人物”而将嫌疑犯拘留‘贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
2.User becomes transparent (government can fight terrorism, any user can be blackmailed, jealous spouse can check on adultery) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Less will to communicate and discuss (since positions are too far apart)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Populists and populist views gain supporters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Polarization of Society&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is an incentive not to reveal how much one knows about the object, because the object then could question the legality, the system etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Last resort, the thinking, is tackled: Machine interprets “real” attitudes, not lip-service words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.用户变得透明化（政府可以反恐，任何用户都可以被拉黑，嫉妒的配偶可以查奸情）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.交流讨论意愿较弱（因为立场相差太远）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.民粹主义者和民粹主义观点获得支持者&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.社会的两极分化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.有动机不透露自己对对象了解多少，因为对象就可能质疑合法性、制度等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.最后的手段—思维，已经被破解：机器解释的是 &amp;quot;真实 &amp;quot;的态度，而不是口头禅--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 07:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.用户变得透明（政府可以反恐，任何用户都可以被勒索，嫉妒的配偶可以调查奸情）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.缺乏沟通和讨论的意愿（因为立场相差太远）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.民粹主义者和民粹主义观点获得支持者&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.社会两极分化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.有动机不透露自己对客体了解多少，因为客体可能会质疑其合法性、制度等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.最后一个办法是思考：机器解释的是“真实”的态度，而不是口头禅--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 11:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.用户变得透明(政府可以打击恐怖主义，任何用户都可以被勒索，嫉妒的配偶可以遏制通奸)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.缺乏沟通和讨论的意愿(因为职位相距太远)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.民粹主义和民粹主义观点获得支持。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.社会两极分化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英译汉有一种动机是不透露一个人对该对象了解多少，因为该对象可能会对合法性、制度等提出质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.最后要解决的是思维问题：机器解释的是“真实”的态度，而不是口惠而实不至的话--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 06:41, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
8.The knowing ones (algorithms, hackers, controllers of algorithms) have power over the unknowing ones (victims)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Exoskeleton ethics (like points/awards for measurable performances) reduce incentives to build inner ethics&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7 Simulation of the imminent future'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The imminent future behavior of a human can be predicted&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.With many analyzed humans, the imminent future of reality can be predicted =&amp;gt; simulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已经知道的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比不知道的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模8拟即将到来的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类即将发生的未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.有了许多被分析的人类，现实的即将到来的未来可以被预测=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:00, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已知的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比未知im min的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模拟迫近的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类的迫近未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.在分析了许多人类后，我们便可预测现实的迫近未来=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已经知道的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比不知道的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模8拟即将到来的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类即将发生的未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.通过大量分析人类，现实里马上到来的未来便可预测到=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 13:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
Is this an Orwellian dystopia or reality? Some cases of the above listed phenomena have been documented. However, we are still at the beginning of “little” AI development (optimizing existing processes) and on the brink of a much more powerful development, that of “big” AI (rethinking whole industries, being able to reproduce and enhance itself). (cf. Euchner 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 Conclusion and Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Data has succeeded oil as the most valuable resource for today’s economy. Big Tech companies already use users’ data and make big profits with it while legislation is delayed and national boundaries (which do not exist for the Tech companies) are struggled over.&lt;br /&gt;
Although input-legitimized liberal democracies and market economies, like that of the European Union, still protect privacy and data security, US- and China-based technology companies are already penetrating the European market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 结论与展望''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
数据已经取代石油成为当今经济中最有价值的资源。大型科技公司已经在使用用户的数据并从中牟取暴利，与此同时，立法被拖延，国界（不存在科技公司）正在为之苦苦挣扎。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管像欧盟这样的以输入合法化的自由民主国家和市场经济，仍然保护着隐私和数据安全，但是中美两国的科技公司已经开始渗透欧洲市场。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
We need to raise awareness and guide the youth to be careful with screen time and what they share online. We need to avoid addiction to social media.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The algorithms do not just check which film to suggest viewing next, they have started to invade the innermost sanctum of personality, our thoughts, dreams, wishes, visions, hopes, fears and secrets.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The listed consequences document a fundamental change of paradigms: &lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年注意屏幕时间和他们在网上分享的东西。我们需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的根本变化:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年留意屏幕时间和网上分享，需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的基本变化:--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:11, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The cause-based decision-making by humans with established institutions like politicians, judges etc. is being replaced with correlation-based decision-making by algorithms which often serve the profit interests of tech companies or the political interests of election-manipulators.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI took the wrong development path, when it changed from serving humans to trying to manipulate humans for economic or political profit. When AI is used to educate citizens – like helping German customers to keep a clean credit history and a good credit score – then it changes the behavior of citizens to an exoskeletal ethic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类通过建立政治、法官等制度所形成的原因导向的决策方法正在被算法形成的关联导向的决策方法所取代，算法通常为科技公司的利润利益或选举操纵者的政治利益服务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工智能走上了错误的发展道路，它从为人类服务变成了试图为了经济或政治利益而操纵人类。当人工智能被用于教育公民——比如帮助德国客户保持干净的信用历史和良好的信用评分——它就会改变公民的行为，使其成为一种外骨骼伦理。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, animals with an exoskeleton reduce their inside muscles and develop a soft inside, making them totally incapable of living without the exoskeleton. An exoskeletal ethic, giving reward points, for example, for behavior which is deemed positive and subtracting points for behavior which is deemed negative, deprives the human of the natural learning and developing process, in a social environment, of his responsibility and inner ethical judgment. If you were to meet a human with exoskeletal ethics and one who has inner ethics, whom would you trust more?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，具有外骨骼的动物会减少其内部肌肉并发展出柔软的内部，从而使它们完全没有外骨骼就无法生存。 骨骼外伦理，例如，对于被认为是积极的行为给予奖励积分，而对于被认为是消极的行为给予减分，这剥夺了人类在社会环境中的自然学习和发展过程的责任和内在的道德判断力 。 如果遇到一个具有骨骼外伦理和内心道德的人，你会更信任谁？--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 04:10, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
If we want to avoid the consequences listed in point 6, the public needs to become aware of this and nations and supranational organizations need to define legislation to a) protect privacy and data security, and b) give the user the control over his/her data including the commercial use of it where they earn a share from the profit made with the usage of his/her data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
'''9 Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to accept, that the development is irreversible. Every new technology has created fears. Important is, that we become aware of the developments and adjust where the development heads into the wrong direction. We need set the right framework and incentives that the new technology stays on track to serve humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9展望'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们必须承认，发展是不可逆转的。每一项新技术都在某种程度上引发了恐慌。然后重要的事情是，我们开始意识到，并调整那些朝错误方向进行的发展。我们需要制定正确的构架和激励措施，让新技术继续稳定地为人类服务。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:06, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9展望'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们不得不承认，这种发展是不可逆转的。每一项新技术都会引发恐慌。重要的是，我们要意识到这些发展，并调整错误的发展方向。我们需要建立正确的框架和激励机制，使新技术能够继续为人类服务。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 04:04, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
New developments open new possibilities. We need to make sure that not only a few tech companies and terrorists use this powerful new technology to achieve their goals, but that the mass of smart device users emancipate themselves from addiction to and manipulation by technology and gain back their dignity, privacy and free will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI-Demand. (2020). www.ai-demand.com/insights/data/big-data/big-data-and-facebook-the-heavenly-pair-that-isnt-quite-in-heaven/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baecker, Dirk. (2007). ''Studien zur nächsten Gesellschaft''. Frankfurt 2007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Banken-Technologie. (2020). 26. Handelsblatt Jahrestagung. Banken-Technologie. „New Normal” in der Finanzwirtschaft: digital – intelligent – automatisiert – hybrid. 2. und 3.12.2020, Digital [Conference Announcement] https://veranstaltungen.handelsblatt.com/bankentechnologie/ki-machine-learning-finanzanalyse/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Booth, T. &amp;quot;Cambridge Analytica controversy must spur researchers to update data ethics.&amp;quot; ''Nature'' 555.7698 (2018): 559-560.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clickworker. (2019). www.clickworker.com/2019/04/30/ai-for-ecommerce/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui, Yu, Qing He, and Alireza Khani. (2018). Travel behavior classification: an approach with social network and deep learning. ''Transportation research record'', 2672(47), 68-80. https://par.nsf.gov/servlets/purl/10109453 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daley, Sam. (2020). 32 Examples of AI in Healthcare that Will Make you Feel better about the Future (July 4, 2019, updated July 29, 2020). builtin.com/artificial-intelligence/artificial-intelligence-healthcare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euchner, Jim. (2019). Little ai, Big AI—Good AI, Bad AI. Terminology Management 62:3, 10-12. pdf: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/pdf/10.1080/08956308.2019.1587280?needAccess=true&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golbeck, Jennifer, Cristina Robles, and Karen Turner. (2011). &amp;quot;Predicting personality with social media.&amp;quot; ''CHI'11 extended abstracts on human factors in computing systems''. 2011. 253-262.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jasso-Medrano, José Luis, and Fuensanta Lopez-Rosales. (2018). &amp;quot;Measuring the relationship between social media use and addictive behavior and depression and suicide ideation among university students.&amp;quot; Computers in Human Behavior 87: 183-191.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann, Niklas. (1997). ''Die Gesellschaft der Gesellschaft''. 1997&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oddleifson, Evan. 2020, The Effects of Modern Data Analytics in Electoral Politics: Cambridge Analytica’s Suppression of Voter Agency and the Implications for Global Politics, ''Political Sciences Undergraduate Review'' 5 (2020) 7, 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
https://journals.library.ualberta.ca/psur/index.php/psur/article/view/130/90/130-Article%20Text-642-1-10-20200401.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raj Kannan, J., Sabitha, R., Karthik, S., &amp;amp; Shanthini, J. (2020). Mouse Movement Pattern Based Analysis of Customer Behavior (CBA-MMP) Using Cloud Data Analytics. ''Wireless Personal Communications'', OnlineFirst, 1-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan, Lotus, et al. &amp;quot;One App, Two Systems: How WeChat uses one censorship policy in China and another internationally.&amp;quot; (2016).&lt;br /&gt;
Shensa, Ariel, et al. (2017). &amp;quot;Problematic social media use and depressive symptoms among US young adults: A nationally-representative study.&amp;quot; ''Social Science &amp;amp; Medicine ''182: 150-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talent Search People. (2020). How Will Artificial Intelligence Affect the Job Market? www.talentsearchpeople.com/en/blog/494-how-will-artificial-intelligence-affect-the-job-market/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Den Eijnden, Regina JJM, Jeroen S. Lemmens, and Patti M. Valkenburg. (2016). &amp;quot;The social media disorder scale.&amp;quot; ''Computers in Human Behavior ''61: 478-487.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschuere, Bruno, and Bennett Kleinberg. &amp;quot;ID‐check: Online Concealed Information Test reveals true identity.&amp;quot; ''Journal of forensic sciences'' 61 (2016): S237-S240.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vosoughi, Soroush, Deb Roy, and Sinan Aral. (2018). The spread of true and false news online. Science 359.6380: 1146-1151.. science.sciencemag.org/content/359/6380/1146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新发展提供了新可能。我们需要确保除了少数的技术公司和恐怖分子使用这一强大的新技术来达到他们的目的，还需要确保大量的智能设备的使用者不再沉迷于其中，不再被技术操控，从而重拾尊严，重获隐私和实现意志自由。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 06:51, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bio'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, PhD, is Jean Monnet Chair in European Studies with Hunan Normal University since 2020. At its Foreign Studies College, he is Distinguished Professor of Chinese Studies, Translation Studies and Comparative Literature since 2019. Woesler was elected Academian of the European Academy of Sciences and Arts, Salzburg in 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler has co-edited the books &amp;quot;China's Digital Dream&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Ethics of Information Society&amp;quot; and Springer has scheduled to publish the book &amp;quot;Diverse Voices in Chinese Translation and Interpretation&amp;quot; including his book chapter &amp;quot;Modern Interpreting with Digital and Technical Aids&amp;quot; in February 2021.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
个人简历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自2020年起，吴漠汀（Martin Woesler）博士是湖南师范大学欧洲研究的讲座教授。自2019年来，他在湖师大外国语学院担任中国文化研究、翻译研究和比较文学的特聘教授。2019年，吴教授当选萨尔茨堡欧洲科学与艺术学院院士。吴教授曾与人合编《中国的数字梦想》、《信息社会伦理学》等书。施普林格（Springer）已计划于2021年2月出版《中国笔译与口译中的多种声音》一书，其中包括他的《数字与技术辅助的现代口译》一章。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler was a Senior Fellow of the German Science Foundation's (Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft) Research College &amp;quot;Media Cultures of Computer Simulations&amp;quot; 2019‐2020 and hosted a related workshop with Bertelsmann Foundation in 2020. Woesler is also a researcher with Witten/Herdecke University, Germany, investigating the impact of daily screen time of children and of young people on their health.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=118950</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 8</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=118950"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T15:56:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei 202020080648 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第八部分(Part 8)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''History of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on the Translation History in Western Countries and China, 王煜	Wang Yu, MTI 英美文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Wang Yu 王煜，202020080645.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an intercultural communication activity. Translation activities have accelerated the development of human civilization and broken through the language barriers. As time goes by, things are in a state of flux and both the Western and Eastern countries have gradually formed their own histories of translation, the study of translation history is a basic project of discipline construction. Although there are many differences between the translation histories of the Western countries and of China, the two kinds of translation histories are still shining their own bright and unique lights and have a lasting influence and they contribute indelibly to translation activities. This chapter intends to make a brief comparison between the translation histories of Western countries and of China. It includes the origins, the stages, the representatives of the stages, the significance and influence as well as the differences of the two translation histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation history of the West; translation history of China; comparative study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中西翻译史对比研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一种跨文化交流活动，翻译活动加快了人类文明发展步伐，减少了人们之间的沟通障碍。随着时代的变迁，中国和西方国家逐渐形成了各自的翻译史，翻译史的研究是学科建设的一项基础工程。尽管中西方翻译史在某些方面有所差异，但却都有着各自的独特性，并对人类的翻译活动产生了巨大的影响与贡献。文章将以中国和西方国家为主要对象，从二者翻译史起始，包含阶段和各阶段代表人物，影响意义，差异性出发，对二者的翻译史进行简略的对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译史；中国翻译史；对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter where, in China or in the West, translation plays an important role in knowledge-spreading. As an indispensable part of translatology, the study of translation history had a huge impact on translation activities, it has gradually become the focus of literary and historical circles in recent years. Translation activities can be traced back to the origin of languages. The history of translation is almost as old as language itself, which is closely related to the changes in today's society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the translation studies in mainland China have made remarkable progress in the design of curricula of Chinese and Western translation history courses and the compilation of related works. In the early 1980s and 1990s, many related works appeared, one after the other, including ''A Brief History of Chinese Translation. Vol. &amp;quot;Until the May 4th Movement&amp;quot;''（《中国翻译简史-“五四”运动以前部分》） written by Ma Zuyi , ''A Historical Manuscript of Chinese Translated Literature'' （《中国翻译文学史稿》）edited by Chen Yugang, and also ''A Short History of Translation in the West''（《西方翻译简史》）, authored by Tan Zaixi. Thus, it opens the door for the compilation of works on Chinese and Western translation history. (Xie Tianzhen 2009, Ⅴ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Western translation can be divided into five stages while the Chinese study of translation has a history of more than two thousand years and has experienced five climaxes in respect of volume. The comparative study of Chinese and Western translation history will help us to get a deeper understanding of Chinese and Western translation activities, thus to gather a general full view of it, which is a meaningful attempt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Translation History of Western Countries===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation activities have a rich and long history. The history of Western translation can be roughly divided into three stages: traditional, modern and contemporary. There are five peaks during the three stages: the ancient times, the middle ages, the Renaissance period and the time after WWⅡ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The First Stage: Translation in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
In literature we often find wrong assessments. An example is Tan Zaixi's book about translation history: According to him, the translation history of Western countries began in the 3rd century BCE. In a broad sense, as Tan argues, the earliest translation in the West is the Old Testament translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, ancient Egypt, between the 3rd and 2nd centuries BCE. Strictly speaking, in Tan's understanding, the first Western translation is the Greek Homer Epic ''Odyssey'' translated by Andronicus in Rome in the middle of the third century BCE. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 88-89) However, we know, the first evidences of translations date back 5000 years, i.e. 3000 BCE, e.g. the Gilgamesh Epos, the Rosetta Stone etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 4th century BCE, Greek cities began to collapse and the Romans became stronger and stronger with their military expansion. With the expansion of the Roman Empire, it came into contact with the rich Greek culture. After conquering Greek cities, the Romans inherited and developed the highest achievements of ancient Greek culture, and then their culture dominated the region after the Greek epoch. Thus, large scale translation activities of translating and introducing Greek classical works began in this period. (Liu Junping 2009, 8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, many famous translation theorists began to make their presences, namely Cicero, Quentin, Jerome and so on, also the Roman litterateurs like Andronicus, Naevius, Ennius, these great writers used Latin language to translate Homer’s epic or other Greece dramas. It started the translation tradition of Rome and promoted the development of Roman literature. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Second Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (4th-6th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Tan's view, the second culmination occurred in the late Roman Empire in the early Middle Ages. In this period, translation was mainly related to the religious stuff. Religious forces have a broad-ranging influence in the West. Christianity strived to promote its own religion, thus, ''the Bible'', as a source and psychological weapon of the Christianism, naturally meant a lot to the people in religious world. Because the Old Testament of the Bible was written in Hebrew and Greek, it needed to be translated into Latin for effective circulation in Rome.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jerome was a Latin Christian priest, he translated the Bible into Latin(Vulgute) according to the Hebrew version of the Bible. This version he translated had made impact on medieval theology and was the most widely circulated and authoritative translation in the Middle Ages, marking an unprecedented level of the development of the Western translation.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 The Third Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (11th-12th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This period can also be called &amp;quot;the period of the Arab Centennial Translation Movement&amp;quot;,(Liu Junping 2009, 9) which lasted over two hundred years. In order to consolidate the rule and promote socio-economic and cultural development, the medieval Arab Empire undertook a massive, organized academic activity to translate and introduce the scientific and cultural classics of ancient Greece and the East. Translators of this period actively translated some important works of Greek literature in all disciplines with an open mind and a strong desire for knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between the 11th and 12th centuries, Toledo became Europe’s academic center for its prosperous translation activities, the Western translators who gathered here translated many works from Arabic into Latin. Cultural patterns and religious ideas gradually converged here.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 90) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until nowadays, the positive influence of this movement still plays an inherent role: numerous proprietary names such as ‘concept’, ‘category' are gradually established in Arabic. This movement not only facilitated the integration of the inner Arab world, but also, in fact, promoted the integration of the Western and Persian worlds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Fourth Stage: Translation in the Renaissance Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement is a European ideological and cultural movement that took place from the 14th century to the 16th century, and reached its peak in the 16th century and inspired a cascade of the development of science, art and literature. A large number of famous translators shown up and a series of translation works had been produced. During this time, a quantity of ancient Greek and Roman classics had been rediscovered and translated into various European languages, which had brought about an impact on the European nation states. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leonardo Buruni, who was one of the most influential cultural translation practitioners in the Renaissance period, and he was also one of the earliest representatives of humanistic translators in the history of Western translation. He was famous for his translation of Plato's and Aristotle's works. Also, some humanists began to study the Bible with the method of studying classical literature, and translated the Bible into theie national language, which led to the rise of the religious reform movement. In Germany, Martin Luther, a religious reformer, translated the first mass Bible, which ushered in a new era in the development of modern German. In Britain, Chapman, a writer and translator, translated Homer's ''Iliad'' and ''Odyssey'' from 1958 to 1616, and the translation and publication of the King James Bible in 1611 marked the formation of modern English.(Liu Junping 2009, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From above examples we can see that the Renaissance movement played a very important role in the Western history of the development of translation, it marked the status of national language in the field of literature. Simultaneously, it showed that translation is playing a role in the formation and development of the national language, literature and thought.(Liu Junping 2009, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the three hundred years lasted from the 17th century to the 19th century, translation activities at this time continued to move forward. Although the scale and influence of these activities could not be compared with that of the Renaissance movement, there were still many excellent translators and works they translated. The biggest feature of this period was that translators not only continued to translate classical works, but also became interested in modern and contemporary works. The works of Cervantes, Shakespeare, Balzac, Goethe and other great writers had been repeatedly translated into various languages, and translations of Eastern literature have also been published.(Liu Junping 2009, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.5 The Fifth Stage: Translation after WWⅡ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World War II has brought different degrees of blows to many Western countries, after the end of the war, some Western countries have used a large amount of capital to actively resume the production, developed various social fields and attached great importance to the person with ability. Western science and technology are changing with each passing day, driven by cybernetics, information theory and system theory. The world of knowledge and experience has been greatly expanded, and the social and cultural exchanges have become increasingly closee, all of these changes have provided a solid material foundation and ideological guarantee for the prosperity of the translation at this time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the growth in number of translation activities, translation theory continues to develop, and the number of translation talents in various countries keeps on increasing. Translation has gradually expanded from traditional literary and religious translation to other fields, such as scientific and technical translation and business translation. Some professional translators appeared in international conferences which has shown that the influence of translation in international communication has become more and more obvious. (Liu Junping 2009, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Translation History of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history with 5000 years of civilization. we know that China is a multi-ethnic country, we can not ignore the irreplaceable role of translation in the communication between different ethnic groups. There is no reference to the history of translation in China, although there are some documents in the Xia and Shang Dynasties, we still can not discern the translation activities at that time from the existing records. According to Ma' saying, &amp;quot;The song of the Yue Boatman can be regarded as the first poetry translation in Chinese history.&amp;quot;(Ma Zuyi1998,5) However, it was only an isolated translation activity and did not trigger a large-scale translation movement in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The First Stage：Translation of Ancient Buddhist Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of the Chinese translation history was the time of the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures. Some said that ''The Potala Sutra'' should be the earliest translation of Buddhist scriptures in China. It was also said that the ''Forty-Two Chapters Sutra'' is the earliest Chinese translation of the Buddha's sutras. However, the one that was proven to be reliable should be the book ''The Fifty Books of the Mingdu'' translated by An Shigao during the reign of Emperor Huan of the Eastern Han Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the book of Ma we konw that the history of the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures has experienced four phases, each of which had its own features: the first was the starting period from the last year of emperor Huan in the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Western Jin Dynasty. Translators in this period were mainly Buddhist monks.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 33) However, the quality of the translated works depends on the ability of the translators’ understanding of Chinese, so the classics of the translated works are varied. Also, due to the shortage of learners' knowledge of language, they usually used literal translation to translate the works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second was the developing time of the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to the Sui Dynasty. The Buddhist scriptures continued to prevail under the rulers' advocacy and people began to translated Buddhist scriptures in an organized way but still translated the works literally. During this period, Shi Daoan put forward the his famous theory of ‘Five losses of source texts and three difficulties in translation’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, through the translation and interpretation of nearly 400 volumes of Buddhist classics, Kumarajiva first introduced Indian Buddhism to Chinese people, which played an important role in the prosperity of Chinese Buddhism at that time.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 40) The translation in this time had changed from individual translation into group translation which had improved the quality of translation and as well made some progress in translation theories and skills.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 55) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third was the heyday of the translation history which took place in Tang Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 58) Xuanzang was an important figure in promoting Sino-Indian friendship and cultural exchanges in China's history，he was a great translator and organizer of translation activities, and he was also a great translation theorist whose contribution to translation studies still remains an impact today. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last phase was the Northern Song Dynasty, the activities of studing the translation of Buddhist scriptures gradually withered, and during this period, the translation activities mainly focused on the esoteric classics translations.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The Second Stage：Technical Translation during the Yuan and Ming Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The activities of the translation of Buddhist scriptures gradually declined during the two hundred years of the Ming Dynasty. With the arrival of the Western Christian missionaries, China came into contact with Europe. In order to facilitate their relations with Chinese officials and intellectuals, the missionaries translated the works of Western science and technology as well as Christian texts assisted by Chinese officials. They also introduced the Chinese classics to the West.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 263) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matteo Ricci came to China on a mission to introduce Western scientific and technological knowledge. He pioneered the history of combining the Chinese and Western translation to introduce Western scientific and technical literature, and he was the first to translate the ''Four Books'' into Latin and introduced Chinese texts to the West.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 263) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty to the &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; period of the Qing Dynasty, translators who introduced science, literature and philosophy of Western Europe, represented by Xu Guangqi, Lin Shu and Yan Fu appeared. Xu Guangqi was a patriotic scientist and organizer of the scientific and cultural movement in China at the end of the Ming Dynasty, he made outstanding achievements in introducing Western natural sciences and promoted the development of science in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The Third Stage：Literary Translation in Late Qing Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, the Qing government organized a large number of scholars to translate books of Western natural science. Under the influence of the refroming thought, a large number of translations introducing Western political thoughts, scientific methods and some literary works appeared. ''The Records of Four Continents'', translated by Liang Jinde, asked by Lin Zexu, was the first systematic introduction to the geographical knowledge of Western countries in modern China.（Ma Zuyi 1998, 329）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, Yan Fu translated the theory of evolution and put forward the three criterias of ‘faithfulness, fluency and elegance’, which has played a guiding role in the translation practice of later generations. His translation promoted the development of &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; and enlightened the Chinese nation at that time.（Ma Zuyi 1998, 377）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another scholar Liang Qichao, who was a politician, thinker and encyclopedia scholar of that time, advocated that China needs to develop the translation career and cultivate translation talents at a full stretch. He had done fruitful researches on the translation of Buddhist scriptures and the translation of science and technology between the Ming and Qing Dynasties.（Ma Zuyi 1998, 384）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The Fourth Stage：The Translation of Socialist and Communist Works===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May 4th Movement was a watershed in China's modern translation history, which made a significant contribution to the introduction of foreign literature to China and the development of literature in China. After the May 4th movement, China's translation industry has ushered in a new historical period. Translators in this period, compared with those during the late Qing dynasty, were more selective in source texts. Chinese translation scholars began to introduce the classic works of Marxism-Leninism and the literature of the proletariat. The translation of the Manifesto of the Communist Party was published during the May 4th movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, great changes have taken place in the content and form of translation work: vernacular began to replace classical Chinese, as a result, popular language becomes easy to understand and the excellent literary works of western countries have attracted more and more Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Famous translators like Lu Xun, Mao Dun, Zheng Zhenduo, Guo Moruo, Zhu Shenghao, Lin Yutang had translated a large number of foreign masterpieces, which enriched the inner world of the Chinese people. Lu Xun once advocated that there should be an exotic atmosphere in the translated works which would familiarize the readers with the foreign cultures. He also believed that the literal translation of culturally loaded words was one of the important means of enriching the mother tongue. These scholars helped the Chinese people to know more about the outside world and laid a good foundation for the systematization and scientification of translation theory in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.5 The Fifth Stage：The Translation after 1949===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding of the People's Republic of China in 1949 enabled translation to enter a new era. With the founding of the new China, China's translation industry was also liberated. Translation became a very important part of the national, cultural and educational cause. National organizations for translators were established in order to protect the interests and benefits of translators, as a result, the quantity and quality of translated works have grown by leaps and bounds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since then, translation work has been an important part of the new socialist culture and developed rapidly, many achievements have been made and translation theories are perfected. The classical works of Marxism-Leninism, excellent foreign literature, scientific and technical literature and the like were systematically introduced by translators or the scholars. There are large-scale translation activities like the activities of translating the works of Marx and Lenin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, scientific and technical works were translated in order to meet the demands of the national social and economic construction. In the 1970s, the United Nations documents were translated after China was restored to its rightful seat in the United Nations. Also, literary translators became a very important part of China's literature and arts personnel. Qian Zhongshu at this time put forward his &amp;quot;transmigration theory&amp;quot;(化境说) for literary translation. In 1978, two years after the end of disastrous &amp;quot;cultural revolution,&amp;quot; China adopted its policy of reform and opening up, a new and dynamic atmosphere for translation thus came into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Comparative Study Among the Two Kinds of Translation Histories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The Similarities of the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can easily notice that in the history of Chinese and Western translation, almost all the early translation activities were the translation of religious classics. The translation of religious classics had opened the curtain of Chinese and Western translation history. The spread of religion is always accompanied by the translation of religious classics. It is not difficult for us to understand the reason: after the emergence of religion, in order to absorb more believers, it is necessary to spread the religious beliefs widely across nations and countries. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, religion is always a kind of forms of various national beliefs and cultures, it keeps on influencing the spiritual belief and behavior of people in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities have made many contributions to the establishment and development of national languages in various countries. For example, in the history of Western translation, Martin Luther's translation of the Bible played an important role in the unification and development of the German language and the establishment of modern German. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, the English version of the Bible enriched the English vocabulary and benefited the modernization of English language a lot. The same in China, the translation of the Buddhist scripture also enriched the use of Chinese vocabulary. And in the ideological field, it not only laid the foundation for the establishment of Taoism, but also paved the way for the formation of &amp;quot;New Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. And we also can not ignore the contribution of the literary translation made in the first half of the 20th century to the establishment and development of modern vernacular Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities help to transmit cultural values and promote cultural exchange. These activities make a close connection between nations and countries and introduceg the language and cultural habits of one nation to another. For example, Jesuits came to China in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, they translated Chinese classics and literary works into foreign languages, and became the middlemen of the exchange of Chinese and Western civilizations in a state of isolation between China and Europe.(Tan Zaixi 1999, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The Differences Between the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, time is different. The history of Western translation predates Chinese translation jistory by over 200 years. It is said that the reason is the differences in topography and geomorphology of the two parts. We all know that China possesses a great number of mountains and lakes, and in ancient times, it would take quite a few days to send messages from one place to another, especially when people in remote areas, it would be a hard and long journey for them to head for thier destinations. So, there is a difficulty in communicating among the various peoples in different nations or different places because there would be a delay in their communications and connections. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the West, there are numerous plains, so, it was much convenient and easier for the Western people to communicate and exchange their ideas with each other, which set a ideal environment for the development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the position of religion varies. China and the West have different concepts of religion, because different religious cultures have different forms of expression and vocabularies of their own. In the West, the Bible is not only a religious classic but also an important mainstay of Western culture and the foundation of Christian faith. Buddhism was introduced into China from India in a very early year and became a very important part of Chinese traditional culture, the rulers of that time controlled their people spiritually in order to consolidate his ruling position, and the doctrines of Buddhism satisfied to the ruler's appetite, so Buddhism was first spread among the ruling class and gradually gained its legal status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tradition of Western and Chinese translation differs. One of the differences is between the single system and poly system. “The simplicity of Chinese translation tradition is mainly in the narrow sense，though there are different kinds of translations of national languages in China, most of them are still dominated by the tradition of Chinese language and culture translation, because they all occurred in the same environment of the language culture since ancient times, that is , the environment of Chinese language culture.”(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, in terms of space, the Western translation tradition did not always develop in the same region. In the later formation and development process, it spread throughout all ethnic regions in Europe；In terms of time, the Western translation tradition began in ancient Rome, and then evolved into the ancient Latin language and culture system. In the later period of the middle ages, the system expanded and evolved into many relatively independent ethnic systems. So the system of the West is more like a kind of poly system instead of a single system like China.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of Chinese and Western translation is different. Chinese translation traditions are more practical rather than theoretical. Like professor Tan Zaixi once said: “What Chinese translators and translation theorists most concerned about is how to deal with the difficulties in translation.” However, Western translation pays more attention to systematicness and theory.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the national characteristics of China and the West are also different. Relatively speaking, Western ideas are more open and Chinese more conservative. For a long time, the Chinese people advocate authority and afraid of challenging it. China's three cardinal principles and five constancies in religion are in sharp contrast to the religious reform in the West. Although the West also advocates authority and takes religion as its belief, it dares to break dogmatism, which brings a breakthrough to Western translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History is like a bridge connecting the past, present and future. Throughout the history of translation between China and the West, although the differences between them inevitably exist, the translation achievements made by both sides are remarkable: excellent translators, translation scholars, or translation theories, translation works, all of these guide the way for our future translation research, they are leading people to pursue knowledge and to explore into the unknown field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, mastering the history of a discipline can help us see the direction of its development clearly, we then will be able to learn from the experience and lessons in the process and use this kind of method to guide the development of this subject. To know more about the history of translation is helpful for us to improve the level of our skills of translation and develop the translation career. The achievements of our predecessors have accumulated valuable cultural heritages for us, we should sum up our predecessors' translation experience and continue to make our efforts for our country's translation career.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xuan. 李璇. (2012). 中西翻译高潮之对比 [Comparison of Translation Climax Between China and the West]. ''青年文学家'' Youth Literator(3) 131.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping. 刘军平. (2009). ''西方翻译理论通史'' [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University Press 武汉大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). ''中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本）'' [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Qi Jian. 戚健. (2017). 古罗马时期翻译思想新探 [A New Probe Into the Translation Thoughts in Ancient Rome]. ''南昌航空大学学报：社会科学版'' Journal of Nanchang Hangkong University: Social Science (3) 68-74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). ''翻译学'' [A Series of Translation Studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中国翻译与西方翻译 [Chinese Translation and Western Translation].''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal(5) 6-8.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 中西译论的相异性 [The Differences Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (1) 15-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性 [The Similarities Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (6) 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yong. 汪勇. (2008). 翻译与宗教传播 [Translation and Religious Communication]. ''中国校外教育理论'' Education for Chinese After-school(26) 51-53.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Tianzhen. 谢天振. (2009). ''中西翻译简史'' [A Brief History of Translation in China and the  West]. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 01:49, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison and Translation Studies Between Chinese and Western Color Terms	方洁玲	Fang Jieling 外国语言学及应用语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Color terms are terms used to describe the external color characteristics of things, and are very common in our lives. We use them not only to describe the external image of an object, but also to express our inner psychological feelings. Color words contain rich cultural connotations, which should not be understood simply from their literal meanings when translated, but from the different cultural connotations and extended meanings contained in the color words to understand and choose the meanings of the words. This paper first introduces the composition of color words in Chinese and English and makes a comparative analysis of their characteristics, then discusses the different meanings given to the six colors in Chinese and English, and then provides different translation methods that should be used in different situations, providing a certain reference for the English-Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
color terms, cultural difference , reason ,translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词是用来描述事物外在颜色特征的词语，在我们生活中非常常见。我们不仅用它描绘物体的外在形象，也用它表达内在心理感受。颜色词包含了丰富的文化内涵，在翻译的时候不能简单地从字面意思上理解，应从颜色词所包含的不同文化内涵和引申意义来理解和选择词义。本文将首先介绍中英颜色词的构成并对其特点进行对比分析，然后具体论述六种颜色在中英文中被赋予的不同意义，接着提供了面对不同情况应该采用的不同翻译方法，为英汉互译提供了一定的参考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词 文化差异 原因 翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color is an indispensable part of human life,it is because of the colorfulness of colors that the world is much more varied and pleasant. Color words not only have an important impact on people's vision, but also have a great impact on people's inner feelings and emotional expression. As an important part of language, color words are frequently used by human beings in English, but due to different histories, cultures, customs and habits, in the long run, different people have given specific meanings to various colors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analyzing and comparing the different connotations of color words in Chinese and Western cultures and exploring the cultural differences between English and Chinese will be of great help to the translation work between English and Chinese. At the same time, translators will inevitably meet a lot of problems in the translation work. In this paper, we mainly discuss the composition and cultural connotation of color words between Chinese and English. In addition, we also propose some translation methods and make a brief conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Characteristics of the Composition of Chinese and Western Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color words are words used to describe the color of different things. And they are the symbols that exist in human languages to record a large number of colors, which are generally considered to be adjectives in grammar.&lt;br /&gt;
In the historical development of Chinese color words, there are three types.(Cai Xiaomin2020,65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Basic words. These words are the most basic and objective, and are generally used to objectively describe the most direct external color state of an object. They are &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;black&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Gray&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Purple&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Brown&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;orange&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Reference words. Reference words means that people specifically distinguish basic words to show different colors. These words are more detailed and specific than the basic words. For example, we tend to divide &amp;quot;green&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dark green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;grass green&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Descriptive words. Descriptive words comes from people's perception of nature. These words can not only distinguish colors, but also describe what they look like. Such color words are more literary and subjective.(Cai Xiaomin2020,65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color words in English are mainly divided into basic color words and compound color words.&lt;br /&gt;
basic color words : (1) simple colors. For example, black, white. (2) Colors of plants. For example, orange, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Compound color words : (1) the name of plant + simple color. For example, apple green. (2) Chemical name + simple color. For example, vermilion, etc(Cai Xiaomin2020,65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Different Understanding and Perception of Colors in China and the West ===&lt;br /&gt;
Nature is colorful and can be described with many words. Generally speaking, black symbolizes oppression, white symbolizes purity and innocence, and green symbolizes life force. However, due to different histories and cultures, the same color may have different meanings. After a careful study of color words, it is easy to see that color words create various associations that have a great impact on a person's emotions and behavior. This is the main reason why people use color words to explain their moral character, emotions, and perceptions of things.(Wang Yu2012,151) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultures and ways of thinking lead to different meanings of color words, and this disparity can affect people's understanding of the meaning of the same word. For example, in English-speaking countries, white symbolizes purity and beauty, which is why brides wear white wedding dresses in Western weddings. However, in China, white is often used to express grief, and a white funeral dress is worn at a funeral.(Du Tianyu2020,188) In this paper, we start with the six basic color words red, black, white, yellow, purple and blue, and compare their cultural connotations in English and Chinese, discussing the different understanding and cognition of colors in China and the West and the differences in cultural connotations between Chinese and Western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 红and Red ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture, &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; represents joy, happiness, good luck, and prosperity. &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; is a color that cannot be absent from important events in China, such as the red couplets(红包), red lanterns（红灯笼）, and red packets（红包） during Chinese New Year festivals, the red dress of the bride at weddings, and other festive ceremonies in China. Similarly, words combining the word &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; generally mean prosperity, such as “hongguangmanmian”（红光满面）、”dahongdazi”(大红大紫)、”honghuo”(红火)、”hongren”(红人)、”hongrun”(红润), etc. In addition, during the revolutionary era, the color red also symbolized the modern Chinese revolution and power, such as the“hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领), etc.(	Zhao Fenyan2019,232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, red refers to the color of blood, and when red is mentioned, it is generally associated with cruelty, violence, and bloodshed. For example, &amp;quot;red hands&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red battle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the red rules&amp;quot; &amp;quot; red revenge&amp;quot;, the color red also symbolizes radical and violent revolution, as in &amp;quot;red activities&amp;quot;, but also danger and tension,such as &amp;quot;a red flag&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;red alert&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a red adventure story&amp;quot;,in addition to the above-mentioned symbolic meaning, the color red also has connotations of debauchery and obscenity.(Yan Wen2012,177)For example, red light district, a red waste of one's youth, and so on. The positive connotation of the color red in Western culture is due to the exchange and integration of different cultures, which is said to have been introduced to the West via Persia from the Far East. like red letter day、red envelope、the red carpet.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 黑 and Black ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, “黑” is an honorable and dignified color, which had a high status in ancient times. During the Xia, Qin, and early Han dynasties, “黑” was the dress of emperors and officials, and the common people were only allowed to wear plain clothes, and then a restriction that was gradually relaxed after the Northern Song Dynasty. In China, the derivation of “黑” includes the positive meanings of stern, iron-faced, upright, and mysterious, such as in the art of theatrical masks, where the “黑脸” symbolizes the noble character of uprightness and selflessness. In addition to its positive connotations, “黑” sometimes symbolizes a derogatory meaning, indicating a counter-revolutionary, regressive, or stubborn party. For example, the ”阴曹地府” is said to be dark and sunless, and “黑”, as opposed to light, symbolizes darkness, death, terror, etc. (Wang Yu2012,150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, black is the color of death, symbolizing death, suffering, and grief, hence the black color of Western mourning garments. black tidings means &amp;quot;bad news&amp;quot;，Jesus was crucified on the Friday before Easter, The Black Friday is considered to be a &amp;quot;dangerous and ominous day&amp;quot;. Black also symbolizes &amp;quot;anger&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;irritation&amp;quot;, such as: black in the face,to look black at sb，Other words that express negative meanings，such as black sheep, black dog, black eye, black list, black and blue, black art, and other black symbols.(Wang Yu2012,151)In addition, black also represents seriousness, discretion, and pomp. Black suit and black dress have always been the most revered traditional clothing in the West. In solemn formal occasions, people like to wear black clothing. Symphony orchestra performers almost always wear black suits. The term &amp;quot;black-ball&amp;quot; refers to a costume ball. In business English, &amp;quot;a company in black&amp;quot; refers to a profitable business, where“ in black” means profitable, because on financial statements, profit figures are written in black ink.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 白 and White ====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, “白” is often used to represent death, such as at funerals with white decorations, white flowers, and white mourning clothes, but there are also many words containing “白” that do not represent color at all, but rather the name of something or have another meaning,[8]such as”baicai”(白菜), “baixiong”（白熊）、 “baiyi”(白蚁)、”baijuan” (白卷)、 “baichi”(白痴), White&amp;quot; also means &amp;quot;pure, or unadulterated, such as”baikaishui”(白开水)、”baizhi”(白纸)、”baiqierou”(白切肉)etc. &amp;quot;White&amp;quot; also often means &amp;quot;in vain&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;without cost&amp;quot;, such as”baifeishi”(白费事)、“baida”（白搭）、”baisong” (白送)、“baishouqijia” (白手起家) etc(Chen Yongye2005,425) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and The Chinese word “白” is also not the same as the English word &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, which we can say the white people (白人), but is better translated as: She has a fair skin. In addition, it is difficult to summarize the exact meaning of some of the“白” in Chinese, For example “baihua”(白话) vernacular, “tanbai”（坦白）: to confess, to make a clean breast of something, etc.(Yan Wen2012,176)&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, however, white is considered as a symbol of purity, and it is customary to wear white wedding dresses and gowns at weddings, hence there exist the expressions like white-handed，a white lie，a white day, they treated us white etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 黄 and Yellow ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture,”黄” is a symbol of power, honor, and nobility, in the Chinese feudal society, yellow is a symbol of imperial power and nobility, such as ”chonggao”(崇高)，”huangpao”(皇袍)、”huanggong”(皇宫)、”shengzhi”(圣旨) and so on. In modern Chinese, words such as “huangchengcheng”(黄澄澄),”huangcanvan”(黄灿灿)mean a good harvest and an auspicious day. ”黄” is a glorious color. And it is always associated with &amp;quot;honor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;brilliance&amp;quot;, it is a symbol of &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;nobility&amp;quot;. To this day, ”黄” is still the symbol of ancient China, which is its positive meaning. Similarly, ”黄” has negative connotations, such as ”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊) , “huangseluxiang”(黄色录像) etc.(Yan Wen2012,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but in the West, the term &amp;quot;the blue video&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the blue talk&amp;quot; is used to describe the pornographic nature of the country. It means ”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)and ”huangsexinxi”(黄色信息)(Du Tianyu2020,188). In addition, ”黄” also means failure, sickness, or old age, such as ”huangji”(黄髫). The word ”黄” also means youth and ignorance.In the West, in Western Christianity, yellow is a symbol of shame. Because in the Bible, Judas betrayed Jesus by wearing a yellow dress. Therefore, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; has the connotation of betrayal .And it also means sadness, sickness, cowardice, etc.(Chen Yongye2005,425) For example, &amp;quot;a yellow streak&amp;quot; means cowardice. &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; also has mean and vulgar semantics. In the 18th century, Americans often printed pornographic books on yellow paper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the low level of exaggeration and exaggerated distortion of facts used by newspapers and periodicals to attract readers was later extended to journalistic styles as well. For example, &amp;quot;yellow journalism&amp;quot; is a style of journalism that attempts to attract people in any way possible. In English, Yellow Pages is the &amp;quot;yellow phone book&amp;quot;, and yellow boy is a slang term for &amp;quot;gold coin. The English words for Chinese ”黄” would be: pornographic, filthy, vulgar, obscene, etc. In English, blue is often used to mean ”黄”, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)etc.(Chen Yongye2005,425) Some Chinese words have nothing to do with the English word yellow, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 绿and Green ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese culture, “绿”represents vitality, and phrases related to”绿”express hope and vitality of people, such as“lüzhou”（绿洲）、“lvyiangran”（绿意盎然）. In today's China, ”绿”has a new symbolic meaning, such as: “lvseshipin”(绿色食品),”lvsechanye”(绿色产业), all referring to the concept of health, safety and non-pollution. The green light is also a signal for safe passage. In Chinese, a &amp;quot;lvmao&amp;quot; （绿帽）means that a man's wife is in an illicit relationship with someone else.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun2019,153) However, in ancient Chinese culture, ”绿”means humbleness, because humble people wore green clothes. Also,”lvlinhaohan” (绿林好汉)means a barbarian who occupies a mountain and becomes king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional British culture, &amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; is a symbol of youth and vitality. It reminds people of the harmony and tranquility of nature. The &amp;quot;Green Peace Organization&amp;quot; is an organization that protects animals and plants. A dove with a green olive branch in its beak is a symbol of peace, &amp;quot;green winter&amp;quot; refers to a warm winter, and &amp;quot;in a green wood&amp;quot; refers to when people are young and strong. Green also represents a sense of madness and despair, just as Satan's image in the Bible is green. In addition, green in English also has a derogatory meaning of jealousy, lack of training, and childishness, such as “as green as grass”，’a green eye”，”a green hand”.(Chen Yuan2020,49) In addition, greenback means U.S. currency in English, and since U.S. dollar bills are green in color, green also means &amp;quot;money,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;bills,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;economic power&amp;quot; in the United States.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.6 蓝 and Blue ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue is the color of the sea and clear skies, giving people a feeling of peace and tranquility. In Chinese, in addition to the color,”蓝” is often used together with other words to form phrases that have different meanings from the color. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, “蓝 青 官 话 “the standard Chinese spoken by the people with accent、“蓝本”script on which the works are based； model&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝图”（blue print）building plan、“蓝田生玉”the noble people usually come from the good family、“青出于蓝而胜于蓝 “the new coming from the old is better than the old .(Chen Yuan2020,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But blue in English can be extended to depression, sadness, nervousness, immorality, obscenity, and pornography. For example :“feel blue“, ”be blue about future“,”Her mood is blue“,“be down with blues”,“sing the blues”,“blue devils”,“blue funk“,”blue revolution“, ”blue films“, ”blue jokes“, ”blue room” refers to a place in The White House where the president meets his friends and family. and the ”Blue Book“ refers to a book that contains the names of celebrities and important government officials.(Du Tianyu2020,187-188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4.Reasons for the Difference in the English-Chinese Translation of Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries and regions have different interpretations of color. The main reasons for this difference are geographical factors, historical factors, religious beliefs, and social systems.&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Geographic Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese civilization originated in the Yellow River Basin. The rich water resources and flat land of the Yellow River Basin have nurtured several generations of Chinese people. This is the main reason why the Chinese people love yellow. For generations, we Chinese people are also known as the “yanhuangzisun”(炎黄子孙)(Cai Xiaomin2020,66).Western civilization originated in ancient Rome. The only way out for Greece was to expand abroad. Therefore, blue became the favorite color of the Greeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.2 Historical and Cultural Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of color words have been created in different historical backgrounds and conditions. Therefore, it is important to understand the differences in the historical background and culture of different countries. For example, during the War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression, our Party was called the”hongjun”(红军), which gave rise to expressions like “hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领),etc.(Li Dan2018,132) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to some basic meanings, the color “红” in China also has some special historical meanings, such as the heroic and fearless revolutionary spirit. This is also the main reason why our national flag adopts the color red. Also in ancient China, yellow was a symbol of power, a color reserved for the royal family, representing the supreme authority, which meant that yellow robes were added to the flag. In the West, purple is used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;throne&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;prominence,&amp;quot; and the addition of a purple robe means rising to a position of prominence, because Western emperors and bishops have a tradition of wearing purple robes,(Li Dan2018,132) such as :be born in the purple(生于皇室), be raised to the purple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, yellow has become more and more of a symbolic term in China for low taste, erotic vulgarity, and obscenity, such as”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)、”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊)、”huangseguangdie”(黄色光碟).etc. The &amp;quot;黄&amp;quot; in these names has nothing to do with the English &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, these words in English are expressed like this pornographic, vulgar, obscene. (Chen Yongye2005,425)It is very different from the associations in Chinese culture. The color vocabulary is visually and psychologically positive and derogatory for people of different nationalities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different historical backgrounds and conditions, a large number of color words have been produced.Therefore, it is important to understand the historical background and cultural differences of different countries.For example, during the Anti-Japanese War, our Party was called &amp;quot;Hongjun&amp;quot; (Red Army), which looks like &amp;quot;Hongsezhengquan&amp;quot; (red Government), &amp;quot;Hongjun&amp;quot; (Red Army), &amp;quot;Red Flag&amp;quot; (red Flag), &amp;quot;Red Song&amp;quot; (red song), &amp;quot;Hongsewenjian&amp;quot; (red document), &amp;quot;Hongseganglin&amp;quot; (Red program), and so on.(Dan2018 lee, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to some basic meanings, the color &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; in China also has some special historical meanings, such as heroism and fearless revolutionary spirit.That's the main reason our flag is red.Also in ancient China, yellow was a symbol of power, a color reserved for royalty that represented supreme power, which meant the yellow robes were added to the flag.In the West, purple is used metaphorically to &amp;quot;throne&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stand out&amp;quot;, and a purple robe means to rise to a prominent position, because western emperors and bishops have a tradition of wearing purple,(Dan2018, 132) e.g. : born in purple (born in royalty), raised in purple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.3 Religious beliefs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the Five Element Theory is widely spread. Since &amp;quot;gold&amp;quot; is at the core of the theory, yellow becomes noble. In contrast, in the West, because yellow is stigmatized in Christianity and most people are Christians, many people dislike yellow and often even use it to convey negative connotations, according to &amp;quot;the Gospels&amp;quot; in the Bible's, in which Jesus was willing to be crucified, bleed to death, and be sacrificed with the blood of the Gospels. The Bible has been a classic of Christianity, and most people in Europe and the United States believe in Christianity.(Chen Yongye2005,425) Since the Bible has always been a Christian classic, and most people in Europe and the United States are Christian, its influence on Western culture as a whole is immeasurable, and on English culture as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, people think that &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; is associated with bloodshed, martyrdom, and bad things, and &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; makes them think of horrible things, such a“ red hand”( 沾 满 血 的 手 ),“ a red battle”( 血 战 ),“ to see the red light”(灾祸临头).&amp;quot;(Chen Yongye2005,425)In Chinese language, the color red is a symbol of honor, splendor, good fortune, and celebration. Such as: :“ 开门红”make/ get off to a good start,“ 满堂红”success in every field,“ 红 榜 ”honor roll,“ 红 运 ”goodluck,“ 红 事 ”wedding,“ 红 人 ”a favorite with someone in power etc.&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of the Five Elements is widely spread in China.Because &amp;quot;gold&amp;quot; is the core of the theory, yellow becomes noble.On the contrary, in the West, because yellow is stigmatized by Christianity and most people are Christians, even many people do not like yellow and often use it to convey negative meanings, according to the &amp;quot;Gospels&amp;quot; in the Bible, Jesus was willing to be crucified, bleed to death, sacrifice with the blood of the Gospels.The Bible has always been a classic of Christianity, which is practiced by most people in Europe and the United States.(Chen yongye, 2005,425) since the bible has always been a classic of Christianity, and most people in Europe and America are christians, the influence of the bible on the whole western culture is inestimable, and the same is true for British culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, people think &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; is associated with blood, sacrifice, and bad things, and &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; makes them feel terrible things, such as &amp;quot;red hands&amp;quot; (stained with blood), &amp;quot;red battles&amp;quot; (bloody battles), &amp;quot;seeing red lights&amp;quot; (disaster coming).(Chen yongye 2005,425) in Chinese, red is the symbol of honor, splendor, wealth, auspiciousness and happiness.Such as :: &amp;quot;get off to a good start&amp;quot; make/get off to a good start, &amp;quot;full of red&amp;quot; success in every field, &amp;quot;red list&amp;quot; honor, &amp;quot;Red luck&amp;quot; Goodluck, &amp;quot;red thing&amp;quot; wedding, &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; people most like to be with someone in electricity, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.4 Social System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of different colors to represent political affiliations or national identities has long been a common practice among peoples of different social systems in China and the West due to their political, economic, and religious differences. In English, the true blue refers to the loyal members of a political party, especially the die-hard conservative members of the British party; White Paper or Blue Paper refers to a report or diplomatic document with blue or white covers issued by the British and American governments on a particular topic; Yellow Paper refers to the French and other countries. A government report of a country; Green Paper is a draft report for discussion by various committees; the Chinese use the term &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; to symbolizes the proletarian revolution, the meaning of which is derived from the book &amp;quot;Red Star Over China&amp;quot;(“红星照耀下的中国”,and is also translated into”西行漫记”) by American writer Edward Snow.(Li Dan2018,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Translation Methods of English-Chinese Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, we can conclude that there are similarities and differences in the cultural connotations of Chinese and English color words. Therefore, in the translation of color words, it is impossible to generalize, so translators need to adapt to the local conditions and adopt an appropriate way to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Literal Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation means that every effort should be made to maintain the linguistic style of the original work. At the same time, it requires that the target language should be fluent and easy to understand. There are similarities between English and Chinese languages and cultures. In the translation of English-Chinese color words, some color words can be found in the target language, while others have similar extended cultural meanings. Sometimes there is no similar extended meaning, but only a literal translation meaning, so the literal translation can also be used for translation.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when the word black remains in its original color in the corresponding language, i.e, it has the same connotation, a literal translation is usually used.black humor 黑色幽默 (an absurd, grotesque, or morbid humor in literature, especially in novels and plays)、&lt;br /&gt;
black Friday黑色的星期五 (the Friday on which any disaster occurs)、black hand黑手党 (a secret organization that originated in Sicily, Italy, and has spread to the United States to engage in criminal activities)black market 黑市、black- hearted 黑心的、blacklist 黑名单、black and white TV黑白电视, etc.(Chen Yuan2020,49）and red light district can be directly translated as“红灯区“, which refers to the neighborhoods where sex industries are concentrated in cities of certain countries and regions.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,152) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, some color words in Chinese can be directly translated into English, for example:” 白露”, one of the 24 solar terms, is a culturally specific term in Chinese, which is completely unfamiliar to Western countries. Due to cultural exchanges, &amp;quot;white dew&amp;quot; is becoming more and more familiar to foreigners, and it has the same cultural meaning in English as &amp;quot;白露&amp;quot; in China. As another example, &amp;quot;绿油油&amp;quot; is a Chinese adjective used to describe the color of vibrant green leaves.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153) We can translate it into English as &amp;quot;green and shiny&amp;quot; because the color words here are only used to describe objective points of view, and they have the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 5.2 Free Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation. When the meaning of a color word in the original language is different from the meaning of the color word in the target language, the translator has to translate the meaning of the color word in the original language into the customary expression in the target language. In some cases, color words appear in both Chinese and English, but they do not have any color meaning; some are customary object names, while others give new meaning to them. In this case, the color itself cannot be focused on, so the colorless translation should be abandoned.This kind of translation based on the cultural background of two languages to correspond to the meaning is called &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Chen Yuan2020,49）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take black as an example, for instance, black lie--恶意的谎言、black and blue--青一块紫一块、black tea-- 红茶、black guard--恶棍、black coffee --不加牛奶的咖啡、pain somebody black-- 把某人描写成坏人、黑帮can be translated into “reactionary gang”、黑钱--ill-gotten money、黑面包 brown bread, and so on. Another example is that we often say &amp;quot;他是老师面前的“红人&amp;quot;, which is translated into English as &amp;quot;He is teacher's favourite student&amp;quot; ,”hongren”(红人)is an extended paraphrase of the Chinese, which does not mean literally, it means someone who is popular and be sought after by others,(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,150) and the exact meaning needs to be contextualized. People from English-speaking countries will be confused if we translate it as &amp;quot;red people&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the meaning of &amp;quot;one's favourite people&amp;quot; is somewhat similar to &amp;quot;红人&amp;quot;, so the phrase &amp;quot;one's favorite people&amp;quot; is appropriate. Another example is &amp;quot;a white elephant,&amp;quot; which is said to be a punishment given by the king of Thailand to his erring ministers in the past, as the cost of keeping white elephants is very high and would be a great financial burden. This word is very common in English, but a literal translation of &amp;quot;白象&amp;quot; would not have any connotation in Chinese, so it can be translated as &amp;quot;expensive and useless thing.（Jin Yan2012，130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first discusses the construction of color words in Chinese and English, and then compares their compositional features. Secondly, six colors (red, black, yellow, white, green, blue) are taken as examples to analyze the cultural similarities and differences between Chinese and English color words. The reasons for the differences are divided into four main categories: geographical factors, historical factors, psychological factors, religious beliefs, and social systems,Finally, a solution to the problem is proposed, which provides a proper reference for translators when translating Chinese and English color words.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When doing translation, translators can mainly use two different translation methods, namely, literal translation and free translation. When the Chinese cultural connotation of a color word in a sentence is the same as the English one, the literal translation can be used. When it is different from English, a free translation is appropriate.(Bao Dongjiao2005,106) With the continuous penetration of globalization, people's languages and cultures are gradually interwoven, so does the meaning of color words, and also the similarities are expanding gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 However, each nation-state has its own unique culture and customs, so the color words have completely different meanings in different regions and different languages. Therefore, when translating color terms, in order to translate the meaning of the text more accurately, the translator must have a deeper understanding of the color words.(Bao Dongjiao2005,107).In addition, the translator should not only learn translation skills, but also the history, geography, and culture of the country where the source and target language are located, which will help the accuracy of the translation. In short, the key to a good color word translation is the combination of translation skills and a deep understanding of the culture, as well as an accurate analysis of the color word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Reference ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Xiaomin.蔡晓敏.( 2020).中英颜色词的对比与翻译研究[A comparative study of Chinese and English color words and their translation].海外英语[Overseas English],65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yan Wen.颜雯.(2012).翻译中颜色词的中西文化内涵差异[The difference between Chinese and Western cultural connotations of color words in translation].青年文学家·语言研究,[ Young Literati-Language Studies],177.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Yan.金燕.(2012).浅析颜色词在中西文化下的翻译对比差异[An analysis of the contrasting differences in the translation of color words in Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Fenyan.赵芬艳.(2019).试论中西颜色词的文化内涵及翻译策略[The cultural connotation of Chinese and Western color words and translation strategies].师资校企经验[Faculty school-enterprise experience],232-234.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yan, Zhang Bo.王艳,张博.(2012).谈中西文化对颜色的理解差异[Talking about the difference in the understanding of color between Chinese and Western cultures].教学实践[Teaching Practice],6-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yongye.陈永烨.(2005).英汉颜色词所表现的中西文化差异[The Chinese and Western cultural differences expressed by English and Chinese color words].辽宁工程技术大学学报[Journal of Liaoning University of Engineering and Technology],424-427.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun.胡宗康,张军.(2019).英汉颜色词中“Green/绿”的对比与翻译方法研究[. Comparison and Translation of &amp;quot;Green/绿&amp;quot; in English and Chinese Color Words].文学教育[Literary Education],152-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bao Dongjiao.鲍冬娇.(2015).中西红白颜色认知差异及翻译取向[Differences between Chinese and Western red and white color perception and translation orientation].湖北经济学院学报[Journal of Hubei University of Economics],106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Dan.李丹.(2018).中西文化差异下的颜色词翻译[Translation of color words under the difference of Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Hong.李虹.(2020).汉英颜色词翻译的差异性研究[A study of the differences between Chinese-English color word translations].文化长廊[Cultural Promenade].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengqi, Chen Xingxing.刘梦琪,陈星星.(2020).浅谈颜色词的翻译[A brief discussion on the translation of color words].校园英语翻译研究[Campus English Translation Study].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Tianyu,杜恬雨.(2020).浅析文化差异对汉英颜色词翻译的影响[An analysis of the influence of cultural differences on the translation of Chinese-English color words].科教文汇[Science and Education],187-188.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yanping.许雁萍.(2009).中西文化中颜色词语的差异及其翻译[The Difference of Color Words in Chinese and Western Culture and Their Translation].文学语言学研究[Literary Linguistics Research],212-213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yu.王羽.(2012).中西文化对比下颜色词的差异比较[Comparison of the differences in color words between Chinese and Western cultures].教育时空[Education Time],151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yun, Jia Aiguang.李云,贾爱光.(2020).大学英语教学中英汉基本颜色词翻译对比探讨[A Comparative Discussion on the Translation of English and Chinese Basic Color Words in University English Teaching].校园英语[Campus English],11-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yuan陈缘.(2020)英汉颜色词的文化差异与翻译[Cultural differences between English and Chinese color words and translation].海外英语[Overseas English],48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Manipulated by Ideology	许静Xu Jing, MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 许静 Xu Jing 202070080614 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
传统翻译理论将研究重点放在原文与译文的对比上，遵循翻译的最高原则“忠”。本文将根据勒菲费尔的翻译改写理论，从历史角度探讨中国建国初期翻译活动的过程及其制约因素，旨在揭示这一阶段中国翻译活动的基本特点，为新时期翻译活动的良性发展提供一点借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译；意识形态；操纵；赞助人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory focuses on the comparison between the original text and the translated text, following the strict principle of translation, &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot;. This article will explore from a historical perspective the process of translation activities and its constraints in the early years of China's founding, based on Lefevere's theory of translation rewriting, with the aim of revealing the basic characteristics of Chinese translation activities at this stage and providing a little reference for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translating; Ideology; Manipulation; Patronage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation studies have only focused on the linguistic level, confined to the conversion of two texts, and have not broken through the understanding of the &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; concept.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1970s, leading translators from various countries have abandoned their original narrow thinking and begun to emphasize that &amp;quot;translation does not take place in the vacuum of two languages, but in the context of two literary and cultural traditions.&amp;quot; In the 1980s, the French translation studies scholar Antoine Berman stressed that the translation of literary works is driven by ideological choices. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the contemporary American translation theorist Lefevere, in his Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame, argues that translation involves several factors such as ideology, patronage, poetics and literary scholarship. Translation is the rewriting of an original text; it is a form of creating a text. Whatever the rewriting or the intention, it reflects a certain ideology and poetics and responds to the dominant ideology of the period. As a result, the intercultural activity of translation inevitably bears the mark of ideology. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology===&lt;br /&gt;
The word “ideology”, derived from the Greek word “idea” and “logos”, literally means conceptual logos, i.e. the doctrine of ideas. It was a concept proposed by Destutt de Tracy at the end of the 18th century, initially as a world view and a body of philosophical thought, for a modern critique of religion, which encompassed the whole field of culture, including science, and was an essential intermediary between ourselves and the world. This is generally considered to be the positive use of this concept. (Jiang Xiaohua 2003, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there are also a number of scholars who recognise and use this concept in a negative or pejorative sense. In their view, ideology is a form of false-consciousness, a set of interconnected value judgements that guide social and political action but are not subject to rational scrutiny. These judgements, which contain prejudices and preconceptions, tend to distort our understanding of the world and are therefore necessarily unreliable. (Jiang Xiaohua 2003, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology, in this context, includes religion and all distorted forms of consciousness, is the antithesis of science and functions politically as a specific element of the social superstructure. Both meanings of ideology, positive and negative, have long been used in the field of philosophical and cultural studies. The Dictionary of Modern Chinese (2002) gives the following summary of ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a systematic view of the world and society, formed on the basis of a certain economic foundation. Ideology is a component of the superstructure and has a class character in a class society. It is also called conceptual form. (The Dictionary of Modern Chinese 2002, 455)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Merriam-Webster's Collegiate Dictionary defines: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. especially the systematic sum of ideas about human life or culture; 2. the way of thinking or content specific to an individual, group, or culture; 3. the integrated claims, theories, and goals that shape a socio-political agenda. (Merriam Webster 2003, 507)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two definitions are worded differently, but the substantive content is basically the same. The use of the concept of ideology in this paper will take its broad form, taking into account both positive and negative meanings, reflecting its narrow political connotation as well as covering its conceptual doctrine in its original sense. It is on this conceptual basis that our discussion will proceed. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory has always measured all translations with a yardstick of loyalty and infidelity, as if questioning a young daughter-in-law in a family shrine about her disobedience. In this small-minded ritualistic vision, the self-appointed patriarchal status of the commentator gives himself an unwarranted authority, so much so that some conclusions seem to be drawn without even bothering to fetch the ritualistic ruler: translators are like women, beautiful ones are unfaithful, faithful ones are not beautiful. (Lu Jun 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we see in the clan shrine of translation Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Fu Donghua, etc., who were condemned with few sensible reasons; and Pound, the foreigner who did not know Chinese and dared to translate Tang poems. The crime exerted on them is infidelity. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, in the 1980s, translation scholars began to pay attention to the pressure of ideology on the practice of translation. In the 1990s, the American translator Lefevere wrote a book entitled Translation, Rewriting, and the Manipulation of Literary Fame. In this book, he systematically described the two main factors that manipulate the translation process, namely ideology and poetics. According to his theories, it seems that we can offer another explanation for the 'infidelity'. (Lefevere 1992, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, there are two factors that control literary creation and translation: internal factors and external factors. The internal factor is the so-called 'professionals', made up of critics, teachers, translators, etc., while the external factor is the 'people, institutions' who have the 'power to promote or prevent' literary creation and translation. &amp;quot;The term he uses is patronage. Here, 'the patronage is usually interested in the ideology of literature', while 'the literary scholars are concerned with poetics'. Thus, the two main factors governing the translation process are ultimately ideology and poetics. (Lefevere 1992, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere also points out that the endogenous factor (the literary person and his or her poetic conception) works within the parameters set by the exogenous factor (the patron and his or her ideology) (ibid). In other words, the patron representing the ideology of a culture or society establishes a set of decisive ideological value parameters within which literary scholars and translators accomplish their poetic pursuits. (Munday, J 2010, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the patrons, as spokespersons of a certain ideology, use their discursive power to intervene directly in the translation process; on the other hand, the literary scholars and translators, who are familiar with this set of ideological value parameters, mostly consciously avoid violating the ideological tenets and manipulate their limited discursive power and poetic skills within the limits they deem permissible. Thus, when literary scholars and translators use discourse, both ideology and poetics come into play in their consciousness, influencing their compositions or 'rewriting' and 'determining the strategies of the translator'. (Munday, J 2010, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above distinction between ideology and poetics made by Lefevere has, in my view, some debatable points. In terms of the division of categories, poetics as a system of aesthetic ideas about literature and art still belongs to the realm of ideology, and therefore this paper will treat the poetic element as a category under ideology. It must be stated that the author only disagrees with the validity of the distinction between categories in Lefevere's theory, but agrees and admires his thesis on the influence of ideology and poetics on the translation process. (Bassnett, S &amp;amp; Ledever, A 2001, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my understanding, Lefevere's theory provides a justification for those &amp;quot;beautiful women&amp;quot; who have &amp;quot;lost their modesty&amp;quot;. Of course, the task of defending &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; is now left to our descendants. Ideology is a product of a certain society and culture. As societies emerge and cultures emerge, so do ideologies. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an act of cross-language and cross-cultural communication, is inevitably marked by ideology from the very beginning. When a translator introduces the ideas contained in the discourse of a foreign culture into the local culture, he or she will inevitably make his or her own judgement on the values of the foreign culture, and then decide on the strategy to convey them: whether to be straightforward or to distort their meaning; whether to &amp;quot;pluck out the nose and cut the eyes&amp;quot; or to start a new one. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is the expression of the will of patronage or power, and to go against this will is to be censured, sometimes either to lose the rules to translate, or even to lose one's head. Translators, as living human beings, are not willing to go against the will of power, except for those who are fighting for the 'truth'. To paraphrase the post-modern hipsterism of &amp;quot;Journey to the West&amp;quot;, we are all &amp;quot;translators&amp;quot;, so why take ourselves so seriously? This may sound ungrateful, but from a historical point of view, it's also very unhelpful. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere quotes Foucault as saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What makes power unbreakable, what makes it acceptable, is in fact a simple fact: power not only makes us feel a pressure to say no, but also transcends and produces things, provokes pleasure, forms knowledge, produces discourse. (Lefevere, 1992, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, it means &amp;quot;those who obey will prosper, those who disobey will perish&amp;quot;. Every society has its own unique ideological system, with its own hidden or explicit ideological boundaries. Every thinking member of a society knows where that boundary is; and in general, is conscious of operating within it. You can go to the edge, but you must not go beyond it. This is the rule of the game in any society, and translators have to abide by it as well. Even the United States, which boasts freedom of speech, would not allow Bin Laden's writings (if he had them) to be translated and published in the United States, at least for now. For such an act would cross the line of the ideological &amp;quot;parameters&amp;quot; of the American power class. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation involves the exchange of two cultures, which is a common expression these days. On the surface, &amp;quot;exchange&amp;quot; is a pleasant-sounding term, as it seems to imply equality and friendship. However, what is really implied behind such an exchange is a confrontation between two ideologies. The apparently 'equal and friendly' 'exchange' is in fact often the result of a confrontation followed by a compromise. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the transfer of the ideology of the local culture to the ideology of the foreign culture. The ideology of the foreign culture. For the local value system, this is a foreign cultural penetration, which means destruction, subversion and therefore a test of the local culture. A strong superstructure will use its own power discourse to manipulate this foreign destructive force, just like Tai Chi, by using the force to its advantage; a weak superstructure will be helpless in the face of this foreign destructive force, and will either be assimilated or subverted by it. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those cultures that refuse to interact with foreign cultures are condemned to primitiveness, backwardness and, ultimately, extinction. Translators, as elite members of the superstructure, are faced with a complex choice of strategies: either to be rebellious or submissive, to seek conformity in the midst of rebellion, or to seek rebellion in the midst of conformity. Thus, among the superficial translation methods, we see &amp;quot;literary&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;qualitative&amp;quot; translations, &amp;quot;direct&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaningful&amp;quot; translations &amp;quot;, &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot; and '&amp;quot;dissimilation&amp;quot;, and the way of &amp;quot;the middle&amp;quot;, which strives for impartiality. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is always a purposeful act. In class society, when translation is inevitably related to the superstructure, it becomes part of elite culture. It is part of the culture of the elite. When the elites of society engage in translation activities, their aims are themselves strongly ideological. The translation activities in class society, including pseudo-translations, creative translations and forgeries, all came from the elite elements of society. It is no coincidence that their actions, either in line with the right path or deviating from it, are the result of a certain ideology. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theory has attached great importance to the influence of ideology on translation practice. The significance of ideology in determining a translator's translation strategy can be seen in Zhi Qian's Preface to the Dharma Sutra, which has been called the &amp;quot;opening chapter of translation theory&amp;quot; in the history of Chinese translation. In his preface, he 'dislikes' Zhu Zhongyan's translation as 'indecent' (Zhiqian, 1984:22), showing the importance he attached to the aesthetic perception of the target audience. Similarly, the influence of the target language and aesthetic values on translation can also be seen in Dao An's 'Five Losses of the Text and Three Difficulties': 'One, the Hu language is inverted and made to follow the Qin, a loss of the text. The second is that the Hu scriptures are still of good quality, while the Qin people are good at writing, and the transmission can be done with the hearts of all people, but not with the text. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translators have similarly valued the influence of ideology on translation. When the Roman poet and translator Horace spoke of the 'faithful translator', Lefevere argued that this already included an emphasis on ideology, but he did not say why. The famous French writer Victor Hugo also pointed out:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you dedicate a translation to a country, that country almost always sees the translation as an act of violence against it... To translate the work of a foreign poet is to add his work to the poetry of your own country; but to open up in this way does not please those with vested interests, at least at first. Their first reaction is resistance.&amp;quot; (Lefevere 1992, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultures have different ideologies. History teaches us that exchanges between cultures are often, first and foremost, ideological. As Hugo asserts, such exchanges always begin with confrontation. What comes after confrontation? Successful exchanges often involve confrontation leading to compromise, and compromise leading to prosperity, as in the case of Buddhism and the flourishing of Chinese culture in China's history. Unsuccessful exchanges often lead to hostility and even war, as in the case of the clash between Islamic and Christian civilisations. (Bassnett, S &amp;amp; Ledever, A 2001, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translators, it was also often the case that those who obeyed me prospered, as in the case of the Chinese translator of the Buddhist scriptures Xuanzang, and those who disobeyed me died, as in the case of the English religious translator William Tyndale (1494-1536), who was burnt at the stake, and the French religious translator Etienne Dolet (1509- 1546). The literature shows that the influence of ideology on translation has long been of interest to translators and translation theorists, but they have not used the term 'ideology' when discussing this issue. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation activities under the control of power in the early stage of the PRC===&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People's Republic of China, internationally, the Western powers tried their best to contain the new regime and obstructed other countries from establishing diplomatic relations with the new China, Mao Zedong put forward the three major diplomatic policies of &amp;quot;falling on one side&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;starting a new cooker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cleaning up the house before inviting guests &amp;quot;From a domestic perspective, the new regime was in urgent need of purging reactionary forces and propagating socialist and communist ideas in order to consolidate the proletarian regime. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account the domestic and international political situation, the CPC, as the ruling party, strengthened its ideological. control, i.e.:vigorously propagating socialist and communist ideology. The translation activities were influenced by this and showed obvious ideological tendencies in terms of the choice of texts and translation strategies and even the patrons. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideological manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a product of a particular society and culture, and it accompanies the emergence of society and culture. Translation, as an act of intercultural communication, involves the exchange of two cultures. The essence of translation is to introduce the culture and ideology of the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; into the local culture, and to assimilate it into the local value system and ideology. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the People's Republic of China have seen a phased peak in both Chinese to foreign and foreign to Chinese translation. From the perspective of Chinese to foreign translation, first of all, the new China set off a comprehensive wave of learning from the Soviet Union, as Zhou Yang pointed out in an article in the Soviet magazine Banner: &amp;quot;'Go the way of the Russians'. This is true in politics, but also in literature and art. (Li Hongxia 2010, 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary and artistic workers should study harder the creative experience and artistic techniques of Soviet writers, and in particular go deeper into their socialist realism which is the basis of their creativity.&amp;quot; Influenced by this idea, and in terms of text selection, socialist and realist literature from Soviet Russia was translated in large numbers, and this peak occurred mainly in the early decade of the founding of the country; according to statistics, from October 1949 to December 1958, a total of 3,526 Soviet and Russian literary works were translated and published, accounting for two-thirds of the entire foreign literature in translation. (Mei Zhang 2012, 755) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the late 1950s onwards, the Sino-Soviet relations began to fray, and the ideological confrontation between China and the Soviet Union severely affected Chinese translation and mediation activities into Soviet literature; between 1960 and 1966, a total of 11 single-volume translations of Soviet literature were publicly published in the first four years, and zero Soviet literary works were translated into Chinese in the latter three years. (Mei Zhang 2012, 755) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, scientific and technical works from the Soviet Union were translated in large numbers. Most of the scientific works translated in the early years of the founding of the state were originally from the Soviet Union, among which the most scientific works were translated from 1952 to 1960, reaching 911 titles in 1954 and the most in 1957, with a total of 2557 scientific works translated, more than two-thirds of which came from the Soviet Union. (Munday, J 2010, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet Union unilaterally withdrew its experts from China from 1960 onwards, and when Sino-Soviet relations broke down, there was a downturn in translations from the Soviet Union, especially in 1961, when only 126 original Soviet scientific and technical works were translated. [Ind.] Finally, the translation of political works. In order to further propagate proletarian ideology, in January 1953 the Party Central Committee set up the Central Bureau of Compilation and Translation with the task of translating the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin in a systematic and planned manner. (Zhou Dongyuan, Qi Wendong 1999, 399)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, for seventeen years, the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin were translated from Russian into Chinese in large numbers and contributed to the spread of socialist and communist ideology and political consciousness in China. (Zhou Dongyuan, Qi Wendong 1999, 399)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From 1956 to 1966, the Central Compilation Bureau of the Communist Party of China translated and published the first 22 volumes of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels (excluding volume 20) on the basis of the second Russian edition of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels; from 1955 to 1963, all 39 volumes of the Complete Works of Lenin were translated into Chinese from Russian, and all 13 volumes of the Complete Works of Stalin were translated from 1953 to 1956. The 13 volumes of Stalin's Complete Works were also translated between 1953 and 1956. [10] The translation and editing of Marx and Lenin's works was rapidly completed under the direction of the state, which provided a good political basis for the economic and cultural development of the new China. (Zhou Dongyuan, Qi Wendong 1999, 399)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the translation activities from foreign to Chinese in the early years of the founding of the state were subject to the constraints of various political, economic and cultural factors at the time and showed obvious characteristics: for one thing, Soviet works, both literary and scientific, were rapidly translated into Chinese and widely disseminated within a few short years, but at the same time, due to the influence of political consciousness, they fell from a high point to a low point within a very short time; for another, with the support of the state regime and the government, political classics were quickly translated into Chinese in large numbers via Russian, which to a certain extent contributed to the development of translation activities and the consolidation of the new regime. (Zhou Dongyuan, Qi Wendong 1999, 399&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of foreign translations into Chinese, very few Chinese books in Chinese history have been translated into foreign languages and widely disseminated in foreign countries. After the founding of New China, in order to let the world's proletarians know more about China and at the same time establish diplomatic relations with more countries, the Chinese Foreign Languages Bureau translated and published a large number of foreign language books under the name of Foreign Languages Publishing House. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among them the translation of Mao Zedong's works was given top priority, especially the translation and publication of the fourth volume of the English edition of Mao Zedong's Selected Works. The Foreign Languages Publishing House decided to publish the forth volume, followed by the first, second and third volumes. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, the Ministry of Culture issued two written circulars on the publication and distribution of Mao's works, requiring local bookshops to consult the party and government leaders before starting distribution, and limiting the target audience and the number of copies to be distributed. This shows that the translation and publication of Mao's works was treated as a political task and drew a great deal of attention from all sectors of society. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, between 1949 and 1965, more than 3,000 Chinese books were translated into more than 20 foreign languages and distributed abroad, of which 536 were Mao's writings.11 In addition, pamphlets introducing the leader's writings and the Chinese revolutionary experience were translated into several languages and distributed abroad, where they were well received and became an effective way for foreigners to learn about and study China. These pamphlets were well received abroad and became an effective way for foreigners to understand and study China. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In short, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activities was dominated by translations of Mao's writings and pamphlets of political literature, which had a clear ideological orientation. In order to consolidate the new proletarian regime, the new China used translations to propagate its political ideas in order to gain more support, and its targets were countries in Asia, Africa and Latin America fighting for national independence, as well as some leftist organisations and progressive people in developed countries in Europe and America. As a result, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activity focused on the text itself while giving greater consideration to the political and social factors it contained. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Patron manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
The patron's sense of power was another important factor in the manipulation of translation, one of the fundamental forces driving the progress of early modern society, far more influential than the influence of literature on society. The word 'patron' in English comes from the Latin patronus, meaning a person who gives financial support to a client for the achievement of a specific purpose. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patrons control all aspects of the translation, including the content of the translation, the choice of material and even the strategy of the translation and its promotion. The patron may be an authoritative individual, a publisher, a government agency, etc., whose aim is to ensure that the translation conforms to a particular social norm or the interests of a particular class of people by providing the translator or author with a certain amount of financial support, social status or political patronage, so that his or her creation and translation are in line with the prevailing ideology. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, the patronage of translation activities as a whole was divided into two phases. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage lasted from the founding of New China in 1949 to the completion of the Three Great Transformations in 1956. The role of publishers as patrons was changing during this phase. At the beginning of the founding of the country, the publishing industry developed unevenly in different parts of the country, and state-owned and private publishers coexisted. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics from March 1950, there were 244 private bookshops operating in 11 major cities across the country, and publishing houses became the main patrons during this period, possessing a certain degree of financial independence and sponsoring translation activities through financial support for translators. By the end of 1956, the socialist transformation of private publishing houses had basically been achieved, with the withdrawal of the private sector from the publishing houses and a simultaneous change in the composition of the patrons. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second phase, from 1957 to 1966, saw the weakening of the power of publishing houses as independent sponsors, and the predominance of patronage by government agencies, such as the Ministry of Culture and the Central Propaganda Department, and by authoritative individuals, such as state leaders Mao Zedong and Zhou Enlai, in translation activities; the independence of publishing houses no longer existed, although they could decide what and how to translate in translation activities, when their ideology When their ideology contradicts that of government agencies or authoritative individuals, they must obey the latter. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in terms of the content of translations, some people advocated translating the foreign-language edition of People's Pictorial to introduce the experience of the Chinese revolution, but Chairman Mao disapproved of this, arguing that &amp;quot;it would be good to be able to introduce our lives in a realistic way. [12] For example, in the translation of the English version of the fourth volume of Mao Zedong's Selected Works, the Party Central Committee appointed Zhang Hanfu and Meng Yongqian to take charge of the specific leadership work. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sponsor's control over the translation activities was also reflected in the choice of translation strategies. Different types of texts have different translation strategies. The translation of political texts should aim to express the content of the original text accurately and completely, and the editorial processing of such texts should be strictly reported; the translation of literary and artistic works should try to appreciate the style of the original text and make appropriate text processing when necessary, but should not alter the content of the original text at will; general reports should be more adapted to the habits of foreign reports and take into account the receptiveness of foreign readers, so there can be greater flexibility in translation, but However, the relevant guidelines, policies and important facts should not be changed at will. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Yang Xian Yi said, &amp;quot;Unfortunately, we were only hired translators, and it was not up to us to decide what to translate. ...... The selected work had to suit the political climate and the taste of the time. the political climate and the taste of the moment.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi, Xuehongshi 2001, 225)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Insights from the Translation Activities in the Early Stage of the PRC===&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state formed the fourth translation climax in China's history, and the key factor contributing to this climax was the government's unified leadership and planning of translation activities. In the early years of the founding of the country, the state strengthened its organisation and planning of the publishing industry and translation activities by convening a number of national conferences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to rectify the chaotic state of the publishing industry and lead the nation's publishing work, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Publishing in September 1950 and the First National Conference on Publication Administration in August 1951, both of which stressed the quality of publications, especially the second conference, which made improving the quality of publications the top priority of the publishing industry, and stressed the importance of book review and the importance of conducting book reviews. (He Mingxing 2014, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, in order to improve the quality of translations and establish plans, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Translation Work in November 1951, at which the planning and institutionalisation of translation work was made a central task in the organisation of translation work, and emphasis was placed on the widespread development of criticism and self-criticism in the national academic and publishing community in order to improve and enhance the quality of translation work. (He Mingxing 2014, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once again, in August 1954, the Chinese Writers' Association held the first national conference on literary translation work. At the meeting, Mao Dun proposed that literary translation work must be carried out in an organised and planned manner, and that criticism and self-criticism in literary translation work should be strengthened in order to improve the level of artistic creation in literary translation. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these conferences, translation activities, especially translation criticism, were widely carried out in China, and both the quantity and quality of translated works improved greatly. According to statistics, a total of 6,680 translated works were published in China in the 30 years from 1919 to 1949, and from October 1949 to the end of 1958, more than 5,300 foreign literary works were translated and published nationwide, of which 65.5 per cent were translated from the Soviet Union. And translations of popular science works during this period amounted to more than 3,600, most of which also came from the Soviet Union. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1950 to 1952, 74 articles were published in the Translation Bulletin alone, and many translators not only dared to criticize, but also took the initiative to criticize themselves for the errors in their own translations. For example, in May 1952, Wang Feibai published 'Review of Jiang's translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;' in the Translation Bulletin, criticising Jiang Lu's translation, followed by 'Review of the translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;', in which Jiang Lu self-criticised the errors in his translation. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state, the translation activities in China have become more prosperous and extensive since the 21st century, but at the same time, many problems have emerged. Firstly, the quality of translations has been low. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to expand sales and pursue lucrative profits, many publishing houses have been competing to buy the rights to foreign bestsellers and organise translators to translate them into Chinese as quickly as possible in order to make maximum profits. Secondly, piracy is rampant. Pirated books are not only available in many editions but also at low prices and in beautiful packaging. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many publishers have even misrepresented the names of the compilers in order to avoid charges of piracy. In the case of Mr. Ye Junjian's translation of Hans Christian Andersen's Fairy Tales, for example, there are about 40 pirated editions known to him alone. Another example is that almost all of the books translated and published by the People's Literature Publishing House in the past have been pirated. Similar examples abound, and piracy not only affects the rights of regular publishers, but also undermines the right of readers to enjoy fine translations. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to these problems, from a historical perspective, it is, first of all, essential to strengthen the leadership and organisation of translation activities by the government. So far, there is no government department in China specifically in charge of translation activities. While the market economy has promoted the extensive development of translation activities, its blindness and the pursuit of profits have made it difficult for the spirituality and culture of translation products to be well reflected. Therefore, the overall planning and guidance of the relevant government departments play an important role in the effective development of translation activities. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, vigorously carrying out criticism and self-criticism is an effective way to improve the quality of translations. To a certain extent, the low quality of translated works can be attributed to the lack of translation criticism. On the whole, the number of articles published on translation criticism in China is still relatively small and there are more practical studies than theoretical studies, for example, in 2011, there were 14 articles on translation criticism, accounting for only 2.2% of the total. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, literary criticism dominates and is mostly of the appreciation type, especially focusing on the analysis of famous writers, praising translators more than criticizing them, and the theoretical construction of translation criticism is insufficient, lacking real substantive criticism. This is the case with translation criticism, and there is even less self-critical writing from translators. In short, as an important area of translation activity, translation criticism is indispensable. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since translation inevitably entered our culture, the social ideology that is also inevitably present in our culture has almost never ceased to manipulate the further development of the movement. In short, the ideological manipulation of translation activities in the early years of the founding of the state has been a constant and pivotal role in translation activities, especially the leading role of the government and the widespread activities of criticism and self-criticism in the translation community have provided a certain historical mirror for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference books===&lt;br /&gt;
*许宝强，袁伟．语言与翻译的政治[C]．北京:中央编译出社，2001:1-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*吕俊．翻译研究:从文本理论到权利话语[J]．四川外语学院学报，2002，1 (18): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡芳毅.操纵理论视角下的外宣翻译——政治文本翻译的改写[J].中国科技翻译,2014,27(02):40-42+39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*張旭. 意識形態與近代英詩漢譯. 2005, 34(6):135-164.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*何明星.欧美翻译出版中国当代文学作品的现状及其特征[J].出版发行研究,2014(03):15-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*文记东. 1949~1966年的中苏文化交流[M]，哈尔滨:黑龙江大学出版社，2011: 101, 144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*马祖毅.中国翻译通史现当代部分（第三卷）[M].武汉﹔湖北教育出版社，2006: 207-225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋骁华.意识形态对翻译的影响:阐发与新思考[J].中国翻译,2003(05):26-31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王东风.一只看不见的手——论意识形态对翻译实践的操纵 [J]．中国翻译，2003，5 (24): 16-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*周东元，亓文公.中国外文局五十年史料选编（1）[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 399.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*新星出版社编辑部.中国外文局五十年回忆录[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 37, 420-421.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨宪益，薛鸿时.漏船载酒译当年[M]. 北京:人民日报出版社，2001: 225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李红霞.目的论视域下的政论文英译策略研究——以2010年《政府工作报告》为例[J].外国语文,2010,26(05):85-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*吴旭飞. Extra-textual Factors in The Translation of Government Work Report 2014 under Manipulation Theory[D].西安外国语大学,2015: 56-58&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mei Zhang. Translation Manipulated by Ideology and Poetics—A Case Study of The Jade Mountain. 2012, 2(4):754-758.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett, S &amp;amp; Ledever, A. Constructing Cultures: Essays on Literary Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, J. Introducing Translation Studies Theories and Applications [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2010: 127-129.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lefevere, A. Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2010: 1-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation   周书尧   Zhou Shuyao,Japenese Language and Literature==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 周书尧 Zhou Shuyao 202020080672 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has existed since historical records. Translation goes hand in hand with human history, even before historical records. Whether in China or in western countries, the long tradition of translation seems to be the most dazzling pearl in the process of human civilization. In addition, it plays an important role in promoting cross-cultural communication. This chapter first discusses the history of translation in China from the four translation climaxes in China, then discusses the history of translation in the West from the five translation climaxes in the west, and finally makes a comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and western translation history, and puts forward some views of the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese,The history of Western,the stages of  translation history,comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
自历史记载以来，就存在翻译。翻译与人类的历史并道而驰，甚至先于历史记载。无论在我国，还是西方国家，悠久的翻译传统俨然成为人类文明进程中一颗最耀眼的明珠。此外，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上起着着不可忽视的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，其次从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译史，西方翻译史，翻译高潮，对比&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the Chinese translation studies community has made remarkable progress in the establishment of Chinese and Western translation history courses and the compilation of related works.In the 1980s and early 1990s,A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China from Ma Zuyi and other books of Chen Yugang and Tan Zaixi were published one after another,which raised the curtain for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works by the domestic translation scholars.The four stages in the history of Chinese translation have promoted the development of Chinese history, culture and society to varying degrees.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same as China, Western translation has an age-old history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.The five stages in the history of European translation have promoted the exchanges of literature, art, science and trade between countries, and to a certain extent promoted the development of Chinese translation.In fact, when we examine the development trajectory of Chinese and Western translation activities and the evolution of translation concepts together, we find that there are some similarities between Chinese translation and Western translation.Especially in the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts, the two have very similar evolution laws.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅱ.The history of Chinese translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to records, there have been four stages in China's long history of translation development, leaving behind many classic discussions.From these four translation climaxes, we can see the translators, translation theories and practices that emerged in different periods in China.Moreover, these translation stages have exerted different influences on China's history, culture, society, and literature, including the development of Chinese translation.(Li 2016,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The first stage: Ancient Translation History====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties (25-1279) can be regarded as the first important period in the history of Chinese translation, the initiation period of traditional Chinese translation theory, and the first large-scale, planned, Organized translation activities.A large number of Buddhist scriptures were introduced into our country from various countries in the Western Regions, which had a profound impact on our country's language, religious philosophy, painting, arts, etc.The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures with textual research should be translated by An Shigao（安室高） during the Eastern Han Dynasty (151 AD).(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 148 AD to 170 AD, he translated more than 30 Buddhist scriptures in Luoyang, making great contributions to Buddhist translation and the spread of Buddhist culture in China.The translation of Lokaksema（支娄迦谶）, who was at the same time as An Shigao, was basically a word-for-word translation, which was not easy to understand. The literal translation in the Chinese translation community probably started from this time.Zhi Loujiachen were the masters of the literal translation school. In addition to them, the major translators include Lokaksema and Dharmaraksha（竺法护）. And most of these translators were “foreigners”.(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Shi daoan put forward the famous &amp;quot;five instances of losing the source and three instances of difficulties&amp;quot;, which had a great influence on later translation studies.(Li 2016,132)The Sui and Tang Dynasties were the prosperous period of Chinese Buddhist translation.Xuan Zang（玄奘）, Kumarajiva（鸠摩罗什）, and Zhen Di（真谛） of the Tang Dynasty are collectively known as the three major translators of Chinese Buddhism.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he fumbled and summed up the famous &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;(五不翻原则）and “six methods of translation”. &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;means translators should employ transliteration facing mysterious words, polyseme, culture-loaded words, conventional transliterating words and words showing respect. And the core of his translation theory can be concluded in one sentence. That is: it is necessary to seek truth and be straightforward.（既须求真又须喻俗)&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist translation of this period enriched the religious beliefs of the people, became the spiritual support of the people at that time, promoted the exchange between China and the world at that time, and made Buddhist scriptures an inseparable part of our traditional culture.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The stage two:Modern Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties (from the middle of the 14th century to the 19th century), the second stage of translation appeared in Chinese history. During this period, the translation was mainly scientific and technological translation.This major turn was also decided by the Chinese and Western countries at the time in order to seek their own interests and finally reached an agreement on mutual terms.Western missionaries wanted to spread religious thought and culture in China, while Chinese scholars at that time were eager for knowledge and were keen on Western advanced science and technology in order to maintain the regime.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the mutual complementation of the two needs led to the gradual formation of the atmosphere of translation of Western science books, thus promoting the great development of science and technology translation at that time.In 1868, the official translation and publishing organization of the Qing Dynasty, referred to as the Translation Museum, used the translation method from Western to Chinese, which means that foreign scholars interpret and Chinese scholars write and polish.(Liu 2016,148)The main representatives of translation activities in this period include Xu Guangqi（徐光启）, Li Zhizao （李之藻）, etc.Especially Xu Guangqi, known as the &amp;quot;Father of Western Translation&amp;quot;, does not understand foreign languages, and his translations are mainly through listening to people's dictation, co-translation and compilation with others.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He proposed that the translation of Western historical books should be prioritized and progressive，and put forward his own translation thought: &amp;quot;If you want to be superior, you must understand; before you can understand, you must translate first.&amp;quot;Although there were many translation achievements during this period, there was no systematic translation theory.Although the later translation museum had clear translation principles, its main purpose was to maintain its own rule by learning advanced Western technology.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The third stage: Contemporary Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
From the end of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century, China was in turmoil, internal and external troubles. Some rulers and intellectuals with capitalist thoughts demanded to unite to resist the invasion of western countries and proposed to strengthen through reform. Translation in this period is a watershed in the history of modern translation in China. Translation in the field of science and technology has gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology and ethics. China has entered a new stage of translation, and the scale and influence of its translation activities have surpassed any other period in modern times.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, Western academic translation represented by Ma Jianzhong （马建忠）and Yan Fu（严复）was a translation act driven by &amp;quot;national anxiety&amp;quot;, which promoted the expansion and deepening of foreign exchanges.(Liu 2016,148-149)In particular, Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness,expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; translation standards have had a profound impact on translators' translation activities.&amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; means loyalty, and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; means unobstructed. In Yan Fu's interpretation, &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; means the translation strives to be elegant.The representative translator at that time was Lin Shu（林纾）. He proposed to pay attention to the purpose and function of translation, which meant that the translation should be able to achieve the expected goals and effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation, Lin Shu emphasizes the involvement of subjective feelings, and the translator needs to communicate with the original author and the characters in the original works. A large number of translators, represented by Lin Shu, mostly adopt the principle of domestication and advocate free translation, which reflects the flexibility and openness of translation to a certain extent. During the May 4th movement, New Youth magazine began to translate and introduce western cultural thoughts and literary works. Representative figures such as Chen Duxiu（陈独秀）, Hu Shi（胡适） and Zhou Zuoren（周作人） attached great importance to introducing foreign literature and foreign culture.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities during this period included the introduction of scientific and technological knowledge and the dissemination of advanced ideas. The scale and the number of works all showed its important position in the history of translation.Moreover, the audience in this period has also expanded from intellectuals to part of the people, broadening the horizons of the Chinese people, increasing their knowledge, and playing a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 The fourth stage: Present Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, China and the Western world have had a broader space for communication, and the translation industry has achieved prosperity and development.In an open China, from the initial learning from modern and contemporary Western translation theories, to actively conducting cultural exchanges with other countries, learning and exploring research methods, and focusing on cross-disciplinary comprehensive innovation, translation practices and theories have achieved unprecedented development.(Xu 2018,5)For example, cultural schools, structuralism, post-colonialism, and other translation theories have been translated into China in large numbers. Literary works involve politics, economy, culture, literature, art and other fields, and the quantity and variety greatly exceed the previous generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representatives at this time include Liu Miqing（刘宓庆）, Tan Zaixi（谭载喜）, Huang Long（黄龙） and others. Among them, Tan Zaixi compiled the book &amp;quot;A Brief History of Western Translation&amp;quot;. The whole book pays attention to absorb the relevant research results at home and abroad. It is important for various historical periods, especially since the 20th century. The representative tasks in the western translation field, translation works, schools of thought, etc. are described and commented, and the mutual promotion, evolution and development of translation practice and translation theory are analyzed and discussed in a simple way, which promotes the formation of a systematic translation theory in China.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, our research is no longer limited to the summary of translation practices and abstract induction of translation principles, but from the generalization of subjective thoughts to the description and analysis of specific translation phenomena, translation events and processes.Translation studies have changed from a single-paradigm study to a multi-paradigm study. In short, the reform and opening up has created a new situation in China's translation industry, constantly expanding research fields, and effectively promoting the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅲ.The history of western translation===&lt;br /&gt;
The same as China, Western translation has a long history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.From the ancient Roman Empire to the modern European Community, literary, artistic, scientific, and trade exchanges between countries are all carried out through the work of translators. Throughout the whole process, the history of Western translation can be divided into five major development stages.Broadly speaking, the earliest translation in the West is The Septuagint.Strictly speaking, the first translation is the Homer epic &amp;quot;Odyssey&amp;quot; translated in Latin by Andronicus .Both the former and the latter began in the third century BC, with a history of more than two thousand years, and are an important part of the entire European history of development.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The first stage : Ancient====&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient translation mainly revolved around the Greek translation and Latin translation of the &amp;quot;The Bible·Old Testament&amp;quot; from the third century BC to the sixth century AD. Translation in this period can be divided into the first stage of ancient Greek literature translation and the second stage of religious translation.At the end of the fourth century BC, the Greek slave society began to decline, while the relatively backward Rome gradually became stronger.At this time, Greece has a certain cultural foundation and is still superior to Roman culture. Therefore, Greek culture has a greater attraction to Roman culture. (Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation and introduction of Greek culture may have begun in this period.It was not until the middle of the third century BC that recorded translations began to appear. Andronicus, Neveus, Ennius, and other excellent translators, who are known as the three ancestors of Roman literature, have translated a large number of Greek dramas in Latin.This large-scale translation first opened the situation of local translation in Europe. It spread Greek culture to Rome, promoted the development of Roman culture, and served as an important bridge for Rome and later generations to inherit ancient Greek literature.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities from the fourth century to the sixth century were mainly religious translation.In Europe, religious forces have always been strong and stubborn. From the very beginning, the Christian Church was hostile to secular literature, and tried to develop a religious culture that served its own interests.As the source of Christian thought and spiritual weapon, the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; has naturally become the most concerned classic in the religious world.In 384 AD, Jerome was entrusted by the Roman Pope to compile a translation called &amp;quot;The New Testament&amp;quot;, which marked that the translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; had achieved an important position on par with the translation of secular literature.As Europe entered feudal society, religious translation was popularized, and the Bible was translated into various languages .（Tan 2004,79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The second stage : Middle Ages====&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle ages, Latin translation was no longer limited to religious documents. Oriental literature was translated and introduced to the East. The achievements of Arabic academic research promoted the development of Western translation.At that time, Western translators gathered in Toledo, Spain, and translated a large number of works from Arabic to Latin. This is the rare closely contact between Christians and Muslims in history.(Tan 2004,64)In the ninth and tenth centuries, Syrian scholars went to Athens to translate a large number of Greek classics into Syrian and brought them back to Baghdad. Baghdad established an important translation center, and many Greek classical works were translated into Arabic.Later, in the eleventh century, a large number of Arabic works appeared in Toledo. Translators translated these works into Latin. Toledo gradually became an academic center and translation center, becoming a &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; similar to Baghdad. His translation and academic activities lasted for a hundred years, and the impact was also great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The third stage :The Renaissance Period====&lt;br /&gt;
In the 14th to the 16th century, the Renaissance took place in Europe. It was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation, and a great development in the history of Western translation. The translation practice and theoretical research of Western countries did not make a real leap until the Renaissance.During the Renaissance, Western translators constantly discovered new literary fields, unearthed new cultural heritage, and transplanted new ideas to the mainland. Translation at this time went deep into various fields such as ideology, politics, philosophy, literature, and religion, and involved some major works in ancient, modern and contemporary times.Translation in this period played an important role in the formation of national languages, marking the consolidation of the status of national languages in translation.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany, Martin Luther created a precedent for the Reformation. His translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; through the people's language laid the foundation for the later standardization and standardization of German and played an important role in the unification of German.In France, &amp;quot;Celebrity biography&amp;quot; translated by the writer Amyot became an immortal literary translation in the history of translation in France and the entire West.In the United Kingdom, the translation of Greco-Roman history and literary works provided important historical materials and new ideological resources for the formation of an autocratic monarchy in the United Kingdom, which promoted the occurrence of the British bourgeois revolution and promoted Britain to become a modern nationalized country earlier.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the Renaissance around 1500 AD had a profound and long-term impact on Europe, especially the Western European society. Cultural translation played an important role in the ideological liberation movement. At the same time, it also showed that translation played an important role in the formation and development of national language, literature and thought.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 The fourth stage :Since the end of the Second World War====&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a relatively stable period of peace, the economy was restored, production was secured, and science and technology developed rapidly. These are important material foundations for the development and progress of translation.(Tan 1985,37)Compared with the past, translation in the new period has undergone great changes. First, the scope of translation has been expanded. Traditional translation mainly focused on literary and religious works, while translation during this period expanded to the fields of technology and business.Second, the scale of translation is much larger than before. In the past, translation was mainly the work of a few high-level intellectuals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, translation has become a profession, and there is even a professional team that has been specially trained.Third, the role of translation has also been enhanced, especially with the establishment of the European Community and the European Union, the process of globalization has accelerated, and the communication activities between countries are realized through translation. Therefore, translation plays a very important role in the economy, culture, science and technology of western countries.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The form of translation during this period has also changed greatly, such as the strengthening of the professionalization of the translation business, the establishment of higher translation education and the training of professional translators.Especially the way of translation has broken the tradition, and machine translation has been developed and popularized.Since English and American scholars first discussed the possibility of using computers for translation in 1946, the development and application of translation machines have increasingly shown vitality after nearly 40 years of tortuous development.It is not only a challenge to the traditional manual translation for thousands of years, but also a revolution with far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅳ.Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Commonality====&lt;br /&gt;
Through the introduction of the Chinese translation history and the Western translation history in the above two chapters, it is not difficult to find that there are some similarities between the translation concepts and the evolution process of the two, especially the laws of evolution of the Chinese and Western translation concepts are very similar.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents.In the West it is the translation of the Bible, while in China it is the translation of Buddhist classics.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, this commonality is the origin of translation concepts such as &amp;quot;original supremacy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithful original text&amp;quot; that have dominated the Chinese and Western translation circles for two thousand years.(Xie 2010,5)Looking back at history, when Chinese and Western ancient translators were translating these religious documents, they must be pious and absolutely faithful to the original text to translate word by word, lest they would distort the will of God and the teachings of the Buddha.Until the 1950s, due to the advent of the era of professional translation, the target of translation has evolved from religious documents and literary masterpieces to non-literary practical documents such as economy, technology, business, and entertainment. Since then, translation Views have been greatly changed.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, both in China and in the West, translation has played an important role in disseminating knowledge.When we compare the contribution of Chinese and Western translation in spreading knowledge together, this effect is further demonstrated.In the West, backward Rome developed rapidly due to the absorption of advanced Greek culture and became the later Roman Empire.In the Middle Ages, after the Baghdad Translation Center, the translation activities of the &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; in Toledo, Spain.The translators provided a source of learning for the Western world by translating ancient Greek and Roman natural science works, philosophy and other classics translated by the Arabs into Latin, as well as the Arabs' own academic works.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is through these classical classics that Western talents began to come into contact with a large number of classical cultures and promoted the Renaissance. Its influence is reflected in all aspects of art, philosophy, literature, music, science and technology, politics, religion, and intellectual inquiry.For China, a large number of Buddhist scriptures from the Western Regions to China from the Han Dynasty to the Song Dynasty opened up the history of Chinese translation.The translation of science and technology at the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty was also influential in disseminating Western science and technology literature and promoting the development of China's natural science and engineering technology.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, the literary translation from the Opium War to the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; period was the dividing line of modern translation history. The translation from the field of science and technology gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, ethics, etc. In the new stage of translation, the scale and influence of its translation activities have exceeded any period in modern times.Since China's reform and opening up, translation has played a role in promoting communication between China and various countries. The development of the globalization process cannot be separated from the bridge and hub of translation.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the role of translation in the establishment and development of national languages of different countries has some obvious similarities in the West and China. In the west, Martin Luther's Bible translation plays a very important role in the unification and development of German as well as modern German. The English translation of the Bible also contributes significantly to enriching English vocabulary and means of expression. As for China, Buddhist translation enriched Chinese vocabulary, especially literary translation during the May 4th movement, and promoted the establishment and development of modern Chinese vernacular. And now the new era of translation, to a certain extent, has enriched the vocabulary. For example, the Chinese word &amp;quot;人山人海&amp;quot; is translated into English as &amp;quot;people mountain people sea&amp;quot;, even included in the English dictionary.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, regardless of Chinese and Western, translation  plays a vital role in conveying foreign social and cultural values.(Xie 2010,5)In the West, for example, the excavation, dissemination and development of the spirit of humanism during the Renaissance were largely due to the translation of ancient Greek and Roman classics.In China, Li Zhizao, Xu Guangqi and others' translations of Western social science masterpieces in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties broadened the horizons of the Chinese people and promoted the modernization of China.During the May Fourth Movement, Yan Fu, Lu Xun and others' translations of Western literature and dramas refreshed the Chinese worldview, increased the Chinese people's knowledge, and played a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Difference====&lt;br /&gt;
The last section elaborated from four aspects that the evolutionary laws of Chinese and Western translation history are very similar. Of course, the development of Chinese and Western translation history has its own unique performance, not only in the development period and nodes, but also in certain These aspects are even far apart.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents, the status of Buddhism in Chinese and Western social and political life is different.Religion plays an extremely important role in Western society.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western Christian society, God is not only the creator and nurturer of the universe and mankind, but also the maker and arbitrator of the political and ethical order of the world. Is the primary source of Western moral standards.Therefore, the importance of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation can be imagined.In China, imperial power is greater than divine power. Monarchs profess themselves to be the emperor, exercise power by the mandate of heaven, and enjoy supreme authority.Religion can only be spread and developed under the support and use of imperial power. Its essence is actually a tool to maintain rule, and it has never become a religious behavior for the whole people.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, religion was never allowed to harm the ethical principles of feudal rule. Once harm occurred, it would be banned and eliminated.The extermination of Buddhism in the history of Chinese Buddhism and the &amp;quot;Chinese Etiquette Controversy&amp;quot; in the history of modern Chinese Catholicism are typical features.Therefore, the influence of Chinese Buddhist scripture translation is more in folk culture, and the effect of its influence is more manifested in a subtle form.For example, the change of world outlook, the penetration of language, the borrowing of the plots of Buddhist classics in literary works, and so on.Moreover, Chinese society uses blood as a bond and family as a unit. It is the blood relationship that closely connects family members.Festivals and weddings and funerals are always carried out on a family or family basis, not under the auspices of the church as in the West.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, due to the differences in national characteristics between China and the West, the Chinese nation is more pragmatic, focusing on physical and mental cultivation, ethics and morality, paying attention to whether translation theory has practical effects, whether it can guide translation practice and solve various problems encountered in the translation process.(Xie 2010,6)The Western Christian culture and my country's Confucianism have formed a sharp contrast in this respect.Westerners influenced by Christian thought have a strong pioneering and innovative national character. They advocate speculation and pay more attention to the abstract, systematic and systematic nature of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They believe that the focus is on describing what kind of theory exists behind translation practice, and how to understand and interpret translation from a theoretical perspective.This makes the development path of the two translation theories different.If there were many similarities in the concepts and characteristics of Chinese and Western translation activities before the 1950s, then the differences in the development trends of the two translation theories in the later stages, especially from the end of the 19th century, became larger and larger.Western translation theories have been systematized earlier.(Xie 2010,6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any research is carried out under the guidance of a certain theory, and the results of related disciplines are fully used to make the connotation (translation standard itself) and extension (research method) of translation standards become truly pluralistic. Which embodies a strong scientific spirit.However, Chinese translation theories have remained at the level of translation practice experience perception for a long time, which is largely subjective.In particular, the proponents of traditional translation theory pay attention to the unspoken artistic conception, giving people more space for association and comprehension, but they cannot make precise regulations for translation practice, which is implicit.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅴ.conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above understanding of the history of Chinese and western translation from different aspects, I think it is possible to describe, analyze and sort out the history of Chinese and western translation in the same framework. By doing so, we can not only emphasize the common points in the development of Chinese and western translation, but also find out the rules of them. At the same time, we can show their own uniqueness in the process of development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter adopts the method of compiling parallel narratives based on synchronic presentation, supplemented by diachronic combing, combining two seemingly unrelated development contexts in the history of Chinese and Western translation, and analyzing and describing them as a whole.And the development stages of Chinese and Western translation history are divided into stages according to the mainstream translation objects of the specific era, and then the internal laws of the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts are explored and revealed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, translation and culture are inseparable, whether religious, political, or literary, they all grow up in the soil of culture.(Chen 2016,1)In the process of understanding Chinese and Western translation history, people also feel the cultural collision.Not only in the long history of the past, but in the 21st century today, translation is a bridge and a link between countries, and an indispensable existence in people's social, political, and economic life. At the same time, translation is also an art. Through translating works, we not only understand the beauty of each country's culture, but also realize that translation is originally an art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a rigorous and extensive academic science. Various forms of cultural exchanges between Chinese and Western languages, literature, philosophy, and religion require not only artistic performance, but also rigorous academic attitudes and systematic theories to support.Translators and scholars from different countries, languages and cultures have contributed their outstanding talents and wisdom in the field of translation. They have studied and published a wealth of academic theories and skills in translation studies from different perspectives, which have promoted the progress and development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fang 陈芳.(2016).西方翻译史的文化演进——评《西方翻译简史》[The Cultural Evolution of Western Translation History——A Review of &amp;quot;A short history of translation in the West&amp;quot;].当代教育学(06)Contemporary Education(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong Yicai 龚亿财.(2020).论翻译在第三次翻译高潮中的特点及社会功能[On the features and social functions of translation in the third translation climax].吉林广播电视大学学报(Total No.217)Journal of Jilin Radio and TV University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yin 李颖.(2016).从翻译史上的几个重要时期看中国翻译理论与实践的发展[Viewing the development of Chinese translation theory and practice from several important periods in the history of translation].湖北经济学院学报(Vol13 No.10)Journal of Hubei University of Economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qiaoling 刘巧玲.(2016).从中国翻译史的四次高潮看主要译论及读者影响[Main translation theories and readers' influence from the four climaxes of Chinese translation history].黑龙江生态工程职业学院学报(Vol.29 No.5)Journal of Heilongjiang Vocational Institute of Ecological Engineering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). 中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本） [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1985).西方翻译史浅谈[On the history of Western translation].中国翻译(07)Chinese Translation(36-39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2004).西方翻译简史[A short history of translation in the West].商务印书馆The Commercial Press of Hongkong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧.(2018.06)改革开放以来中国翻译研究的发展之路[The development of Chinese translation studies since reform and opening up].Chinese Traslation Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2009)中西翻译简史[A brief history of Chinese and Western translation].外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2010)中西翻译史整体观探索[An exploration of the holistic view of Chinese and Western translation history].东方翻译(02)East Journal of Translation(4-8).&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 15:01, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Literal and Free Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rethink Literal and Free Translation	彭永亮	Peng Yongliang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 彭永亮 Peng Yongliang 202020080634 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of very important concepts in translation studies, which run through the development of translation theory. Starting from Chinese and Western translation theories, this manuscript clarifies the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, and compares the differences in translation methods and strategies. Literal translation and free translation in translation strategies are connected with the concept of domestication and foreignization. Here, this manuscript introduces how the concept of domestication and foreignization enters Chinese translation theory from Western translation theories, and compares them. The nature and characteristics of these two pairs of concepts. This manuscript believes that literal translation and free translation are not only a question of translation methods or translation strategies, but at a strategic level, they have risen to a question of domestication and foreignization. In essence, there is no distinction between good and bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation;Free translation;Domestication;Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译，归化与异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译是翻译学中非常重要的一对概念，贯穿翻译理论的发展过程。本稿从中西翻译理论出发，厘清直译与意译这对概念的异同，并比较了其在翻译方法和翻译策略中的区别。在翻译策略中的直译和意译又与归化和异化这一对概念产生了联系，在这里，本稿在介绍归化与异化这一对概念如何从西方翻译理论进入中国翻译理论的同时，比较了这两对概念的性质与特征。本稿认为，直译和意译不仅是翻译方法或翻译策略的问题，在战略层次上其上升为归化和异化的问题，它们本质上没有优劣之分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译；意译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===0. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of important terms in Chinese and Western translation theories. The discussion of literal translation and free translation is a common phenomenon in Chinese and Western translation theories, which runs through the entire process of translation theory. To a certain extent, literal translation and free translation seem to have become very natural categories, so there is no need to specifically define these two concepts in the discussion. Take the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; used in Chinese translation theory as an example. From the &amp;quot;Six Examples of Scripture Translation&amp;quot; recorded in &amp;quot;Song Gaoseng Biography&amp;quot;, it can be seen that the concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; in traditional translation theories was first opposed to &amp;quot;retranslation&amp;quot; , Refers to the translation method of translating the scriptures directly from the Sanskrit version. The concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; that frequently appears in modern and contemporary translation theories is at least related to the following three different western translation theory terms, namely &amp;quot;word-for-word translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;inter lineal translation&amp;quot;. In this way, there is a fundamental difference between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; as the concept of &amp;quot;implantation&amp;quot; and the concept of literal translation in traditional Chinese translation theories. Therefore, there are different understandings of the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the understanding of the concept often limits the scope of the discussion itself, so the different understanding of literal translation and free translation may make the disputes about these two concepts often carried out on different levels. Therefore, when using the two terms literal translation and free translation to participate in discussions, it is particularly important to clarify the concept of literal translation and free translation and re-examine the scope of discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Methods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; refers to the method of governance. It originally meant criminal law and regulations. Later it was used to refer to the sum of the ways, methods and procedures for people to understand and transform the objective world. It is a sign of wonderful deeds.&amp;quot; Similar to the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese, the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English is derived from the Greek word &amp;quot;μ＇εθοδοζ&amp;quot;, which consists of two words &amp;quot;along&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;road&amp;quot;, meaning to proceed along the right path. Therefore, whether it is &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese or &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English, it refers to the correct way to recognize and understand objective objects, focusing on &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher put forward in his far-reaching &amp;quot;On Two Methods of Translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bring the author to the reader&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Bring the reader to the author&amp;quot; are just to place the original text, translator and target reader in the same At the level, discuss the real task that the translator must complete-shorten the distance between the original author and the target reader, and highlight the relationship between language, understanding and thinking. Therefore, Schleiermacher's two translation methods are actually the choice of two paths, and they are the decisions and actions taken by the translator in language conversion. If translation is defined as a conversion of language signs, the translation method can be regarded as a specific way for the translator to recognize the source text and carry out the conversion of language signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British translation theorist Newmark summarized 13 different translation methods in Chapter 5 of the &amp;quot;Translation Tutorial&amp;quot;, among which word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, etc. are all defined as one translation method. Examining his definitions of the different translation methods mentioned above, we can summarize the common points of these translation methods as “reproduce” based on determining a fixed translation unit (such as morphemes, grammatical structure, contextual meaning, etc.) The meaning of the original text. In other words, although Newmark uses a prescriptive research method to associate translation methods with &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, and does not clearly define what translation methods are, the 13 translation methods he summarized illustrate the use of various Translation methods are all aimed at solving practical problems in the translation process. In this sense, &amp;quot;the translation method is related to the entire text&amp;quot; (Newmark, 2001:81). Translators will not be limited to a certain translation method in their translation process, but will adopt different translation methods according to actual problems. Both literal translation and free translation are one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theorist Steiner believes-&amp;quot;The ideal situation for translation is to not suffer any loss during conversion&amp;quot; (Steiner, 2001:319). It can be found that although the original text and the translated text cannot be completely equivalent , But the ideal state required by the translator is still consistent in all aspects of the original text and the target text. To achieve such an ideal state, the translator needs to use the most appropriate translation method to solve the actual problems in the translation process on the basis of correct understanding. In the specific process of the translator, it is difficult to clearly distinguish the &amp;quot;degree&amp;quot; between literal translation and free translation as a specific translation method, such as the &amp;quot;most natural and most appropriate&amp;quot; translation. Therefore, in the discourse of most theorists, the opposite of literal translation and free translation should be hard translation, dead translation, Hu translation, etc. If we look at the controversy of &amp;quot;literal translation and free translation, which is better?&amp;quot; from this perspective, it seems to be said that literal translation and free translation, as two translation methods, do not have the advantages and disadvantages. The two are not completely different and opposed to each other. Translation methods are specific methods used by the translator for different issues. Therefore, the discussion about literal translation and free translation not only includes the discussion of &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot;, but also involves the question of &amp;quot;what is the ideal state of translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, in Chinese and Western translation theories, literal translation and free translation as translation methods are used to solve practical problems in translation, and these practical problems are closely related to the language structure of the source and target languages. Different issues have different levels of discussion. In this way, it is necessary to re-examine the actual translation issues behind the discussion to understand the dispute over literal translation and free translation. In any case, in Chinese translation theory, when literal translation and free translation are regarded as two translation methods, there is actually no so-called problem of which is better, and there is no substantial difference between the two, the difference is only the translator. The gap between its translation practice and its ideal translation target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, strategy means &amp;quot;strategy and strategy&amp;quot; in Chinese. Like the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; in English, it is derived from military science and refers to specific methods, means, and methods used to achieve a certain goal. Sum. Translation strategy can be understood as the sum of specific methods, means and methods used by the translator to achieve a specific translation goal. Riitta Jaaskelainen, a researcher on the translation process of TAPs, defines translation strategy as &amp;quot;a process associated with ‘goal-oriented’ and ‘subjective optimality’, rather than a process of problem solving.&amp;quot; The American translation theorist Venuti distinguishes between translation methods and translation strategies in the definition of &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot; under the term &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot;(Bassnett, 2004). His so-called domesticating and foreignizing are translation strategies. Susan Bassnett also deliberately distinguishes between strategies and methods when discussing poetry translation-&amp;quot;When analyzing the many different translation methods used by the English translators of Catullus’ 64 Poems, Andrew Le Pfeiffer summarized seven different translation strategies.&amp;quot; (Bassnett, 2004:84) It should be said that in terms of the terms used by the above scholars, translation methods and translation strategies are not the same. Therefore, when literal translation is regarded as a translation method or strategy, the issues that the critics want to explain are not All the same.&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that the translation method aims to solve the problems in translation practice and achieve the desired translation effect, and the translation strategy reflects how the translator strives to achieve its translation purpose under the constraints of various external factors. To some extent, when literal translation and free translation are used as two translation strategies, the understanding of literal translation and free translation cannot be separated from the investigation of the translation and the social and cultural context of the translator. The translation strategy adopted by the translator is not an abstract theoretical assumption that has nothing to do with the social context of the translator, but a decision made by the translator in the tension between language, history, and social culture. Hidden behind the decision are the various translation purposes of the initiators of translation activities. What needs special attention is that the translator’s translation goals are multiple, so the strategies adopted to achieve different translation goals are naturally different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Domestication and Foreignization in Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization can be regarded as the conceptual extension of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to literal translation and free translation. As the product of cultural shift, domestication and foreignization must contain profound cultural, literary and even political connotations. If literal translation and free translation are only discussions at the language level, domestication and foreignization are the continuation of the discussion at the language level to the cultural, poetic and political level. That is to say, the bullseye of the dispute between literal translation and free translation is the gain and loss of meaning and form, while the bullseye of the dispute between domestication and foreignization is the cultural identity in the vortex of the gain and loss of meaning and form, and literacy is the gain and loss of the power of pumping discourse. problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Assimilation and Alienation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese correspond to two pairs of terms in English: the first pair is &amp;quot;assimilation, alienation&amp;quot;, and the second pair is &amp;quot;domestication, foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The connotation of Assimilation in translation studies should regard the original language and culture as &amp;quot;different traditional individuals or groups&amp;quot;, and try to make them &amp;quot;participate&amp;quot; in the target language and culture during translation. &amp;quot;Participate&amp;quot; here means to move closer to the other party, or even merge with it. The &amp;quot;language&amp;quot; mentioned here mainly refers to the way of expression of thoughts, sentence structure, and sometimes also includes style, text layout, etc. &amp;quot;Culture&amp;quot; refers to the national behavior and language expression (such as rhetoric, etc.), living environment, ideology and other things that reflect this national characteristic. In the process of translation, the original language and cultural characteristics disappear in the target language to satisfy the aesthetic and acceptance psychology of the target language readers. Alienation is the opposite. In the process of translation, it tries to maintain the characteristics of the original text, keep a distance from the target language and its culture, so that the target readers feel &amp;quot;unfamiliar&amp;quot; when reading and realize that they are reading a translation. The meaning of assimilation and alienation we are talking about here refers to how to treat the differences between the two languages and cultures on the basis of equal status, and how to make different strategic choices in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meanings of the terms Domestication and Foreignization are related to the background in which they were produced. In the 1990s, translation has been placed in a large system of culture and society for research. Venuti was inspired by a so-called &amp;quot;fluency tendency&amp;quot; that has existed in the Western translation industry, especially the English and American translation circles for more than 40 years This pair of terms is proposed for the unequal relationship of literature in different cultures. It mainly refers to the translation from other foreign languages to English. Compared with assimilation and alienation, this pair of terms not only reflects the difference in meaning between language and culture. You can also see the deeper meaning of cultural inequality behind this different background. In this way, translation is placed in the context of culture, society, politics, and ideology, and the choice of translation strategies reflects the different positions of different cultures in the world today. Translation is used as a tool of struggle, and it is not equal. To fight against the phenomenon. It should be said that this is an improvement, and it is also the main difference between these two pairs of terms, or it is the reason why Venuti put forward this new pair of terms under the premise of assimilation and alienation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese are the same as assimilation and alienation. They both discuss the differences between languages and cultures, and they are all based on the equality of different languages and cultures. Chinese &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; also focuses on the process from different to similar and identical, but the meaning of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; in domestication is not included in &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese also maintains the &amp;quot;different&amp;quot; component, which is reserved Difference, no cultural inequality, as a means of struggle and resistance to cultural colonization. &amp;quot;Naturalization&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; are closer to assimilation and alienation in meaning. When and who the term &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese were first used in translation studies in my country has not been ascertained. According to the materials we see now, &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; was used in translation research earlier than &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above-mentioned comparative analysis of the origin, extension and connotation of the categories of “domestication” and “foreignization”, we can now define them as follows: Domestication and foreignization are the differences between the two languages and cultures that the translator faces in translation Two different translation strategies are adopted due to differences in the target text type, author's intention and target language readers, etc., and their purpose is to guide the choice and application of specific translation methods and techniques. Domestication pursues the translation to comply with the target language and culture norms, and better meets the reading needs of the target language readers with less odor; the pursuit of foreignization retains the characteristics of the original language and culture, so as to enrich the target language and culture. It satisfies the reader’s demand for the &amp;quot;stranger&amp;quot; of the target text. The choice of these two strategies sometimes also refers to social, cultural, political and ideological regulations. Regardless of the strategy chosen, it should focus on the needs of readers and society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Rethink===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of the translation strategy of domestication or foreignization will have a great impact on the translation, and even some meanings will be lost. But in literal translation, no matter which one is selected, the content of the original text will be faithfully expressed. For example, the works translated by Lin Xian, we can only say that it is a domesticated translation, and cannot be called a free translation, because he has rewritten and created a lot of the original text. This is one of the differences between the two pairs of terms. The second difference is that literal translation and free translation are translation methods, while domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. The two are not at the same level, and the latter guides the former. &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Dictionary&amp;quot;says that &amp;quot;methods&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;methods, procedures, etc. for solving problems such as thinking, speaking, actions, etc.&amp;quot;and &amp;quot;strategies&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;action policies and struggles formulated according to the development of the situation.&amp;quot; Method.” There is a certain connection between method and strategy. Method is the specific method under the guidance of strategy, and strategy is the policy and goal of guiding method. Under the guidance of domestication and foreignization, the translator chooses the appropriate translation method. In addition to literal translation and free translation, there are also multiple methods such as clip translation, transliteration, and compilation. Although domestication and foreignization are related to literal translation and free translation, there are also obvious differences. The mixed use of the two pairs of terms is not conducive to the standardization of the category, not conducive to theoretical research, nor is it used in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai interpreted the concept of naturalization in this way: the so-called &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot;, according to the interpretation of &amp;quot;Cihai&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;is the old name of naturalization&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; of translation refers to the fact that the starting language of the guest &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; is incorporated into the &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; of the home language in the translation process: English-Chinese translation spares no effort to Sinicize; Chinese-English translation will make every possible effort to Englishize...and so on There are always the theorists of &amp;quot;Ning Shun but not believing&amp;quot; in the translation circle, and the translation of &amp;quot;Nation&amp;quot; is familiar to the ears; after seeing it familiar, there is no sense of discomfort or resistance,...... (Liu Yingkai, 1987).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the reality of the Chinese translation world, Liu Yingkai summarized the manifestations of naturalization into five types: 1. Abuse of four-character idioms; 2. Abuse of quaint words; 3. Abuse of &amp;quot;abstraction method&amp;quot;; 4. Abuse of &amp;quot;substitution method&amp;quot;; 5. To visualize or allusion without basis. Liu Yingkai has a negative attitude towards the translation method of domestication. He believes that domestication will &amp;quot;reform the objective facts of foreign countries, obliterate their national characteristics, force them to subdue, and assimilate them into the language of their destination, so it must be a distortion of the original text. &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti's definition of domesticated translation is: abiding by the current mainstream values of the target language and culture, and openly adopting conservative assimilation methods to the original text to cater to the local canon, publishing trends and political needs.The Dictionary of Translation Studies published by St Jerome Press, UK, based on Venuti's deconstructionist insights, and defines domestication as: the use of a transparent and smooth style in translation to minimize the strangeness of the original text. Strategy. And the application of the domestication translation method has six steps: l carefully choose the original work suitable for domestication translation; 2. consciously adopt a smooth and natural target language style; 3. make the translation work Adapt to the type of target utterance; 4. Add explanatory materials; 5. Eliminate the geographical and historical colors in the original language; 6. Make the translation consistent with the prejudices and preferences of the monthly language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti believes that fluent domestication translation not only conceals the translator’s work efforts and exposes the translator to the “invisible” unfair situation; it also conceals the differences between cultures and the sense of history of the original work, and integrates the contemporary values of mainstream culture. Impose on the original. Since the stylistic effect pursued by domestication translation is that the translation does not read like the translation, it is easy for readers to mistakenly believe that the translation that has been contaminated by the mainstream culture and language values of the target language is the original appearance of the original. A narcissistic experience that identifies with local culture&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:15) Aiming at the tradition of Anglo-American domestication translation, Venuti pointed out that domestication translation is &amp;quot;a ethnocentric decomposition of the original text according to the cultural values of the target language, bringing the original author home&amp;quot;,Actual divination is a kind of imperialist cultural plunder. He also believes that the more domesticated the translation, the more invisible the translator; the more invisible the translator, the more concealed the fact that the original is maliciously naturalized, that is to say, the readers of the translation are more likely to be deceived. The post-colonial translation theory also makes a useful discussion on domestication and foreignization. In the discourse of post-colonial theory, domestication translation is related to the conquest and colonization of imperialism. Domestication is an indispensable content of conquest and colonization, and as a specific translation method, domestication is the violence, even rape, of the original text and the starting culture. (Robinson, 1997: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Canadian translator Robinson discussed the issue of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of post-colonial theory. His definition of domestication is: domestication translation is a term used by foreignization translation scholars to describe the worst translation. This kind of translation adopts the method of assimilating the original work into the target culture and language values, and domesticating the original work. Traditionally, people call this concept &amp;quot;paraphrase&amp;quot;; also known as &amp;quot;assimilative translation&amp;quot; (Robinson, 1997: 116). With regard to domestication translation, Robinson's views and Venuti have a consensus, but also have differences. Robinson expressed difficulty in accepting the tendency of Venuti and other alienationists to over-politicize the issue of domestication and alienation, and raised a discussion. At the same time, he also questioned the view that some post-colonial scholars believe that naturalized translation helps the process of colonization. In fact, the political factors in Robinson's post-colonial translation theory are more than that in Venuti, which is mainly related to his post-colonial vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of alienation has surpassed the linguistic level of literal translation and has risen to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Therefore, alienation cannot be simply equated with literal translation. Venuti's definition of alienation is summed up as deviating from the local mainstream values and retaining the language and cultural differences of the original text.Based on Venuti’s opinion, Dictionary of Translation Studies defines alienation as: To a certain extent, to preserve the foreignness of the original text and deliberately break the convention of the target language. Venuti suggests that foreignizing translation should be adopted in those &amp;quot;aggressive&amp;quot; monolingual cultures where domestication translation is prevalent (such as British and American cultures), which can carry out strategic cultural interventions in &amp;quot;current international affairs and challenge the hegemonic English-speaking countries and inequality.&amp;quot; The cultural exchanges,... the use of English for foreignization translation can also be a form of resisting our ethnocentrism and racism, cultural narcissism and cultural imperialism&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:20) He believes that foreignization translation can impose &amp;quot;ethnodeviant pressure&amp;quot; on the cultural values of the target language, and has the effect of sending readers to a foreign land. He said: &amp;quot;Resistance translation can help preserve the language and cultural differences of the original text, and translate texts that have a sense of strangeness and alienation. These translations mark the limit of the mainstream values of the target language and culture, and prevent these values from affecting a certain culture. The other is the domestication of imperialism.”Specifically, the use of foreignized translation means that the translator can not only be free from the restriction of the target language and text habits, but also can use the non-fluency when appropriate. , Opaque speech style, deliberately retain the cultural color of the starting language, so as to give the target reader a different reading experience. However, because the preservation of the original text has to rely on local cultural materials, Venuti also admits that, just like domesticated translation, foreignized translation &amp;quot;is also one-sided when interpreting the original text, but it does not cover its one-sidedness, but instead Show off.&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1995:34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The result of literal translation and free translation is not just the gain and loss of semantics and form. From a cultural perspective, it involves issues such as the equal exchange of cultural identity and a sense of history loaded in language forms; from a poetic perspective, it involves literary issues loaded in language forms; from politics From the angle of view, it involves the issues of colonization and decolonization, hegemony and anti-hegemony. Therefore, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has evolved into a dispute between domestication and foreignization at a new level. In the context of globalization, this level of controversy can be regarded as a confrontation between nationalism and cosmopolitanism, a confrontation between a weak culture and a powerful culture, or a confrontation between Orientalism and Western centralism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
［1］Bassnett，Susan．Translation Studies(3rd ed)［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004．&lt;br /&gt;
［2］Newmark，Peter．The Textbook of Translation［M］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［3］Robinson，D.Translation and Empire:Posteolonial Theories Explained［M］.Manchester:St Jerome, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
［4］Schleiermacher,A.On the Different Methods of Translating[A].Theories of Translation:An Anthologv of Essays from Drydento Derrida[C].Schulte,R.&amp;amp;Biguenet,J.Chicago and London:The University of Chicago Press,1992,36-54.&lt;br /&gt;
［5］Steiner，George．After Babel: Aspects of Language andTranslation［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign LanguageEducation Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［6］Venuti，Lawrence．The Translator s Invisibility: [M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
［7］Venuti，Lawrence．Translation Strategy［A］．in Baker，Mona，(ed．)Routledge Encyclopedia of TranslationStudies［C］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004:240-244．&lt;br /&gt;
［8］方仪力．直译与意译：翻译方法、策略与元理论向度探讨［J］上海翻译，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
［9］李德超．TAPs 翻译过程研究二十年: 回顾与展望［J］．中国翻译，2005，(1):29-34&lt;br /&gt;
［10］刘英凯．归化--翻译的歧路［J］．现代外语,1987（2）&lt;br /&gt;
［11］刘艳丽、扬自俭．也谈“归化”与“异化”［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
［12］王东风．归化与异化：矛与盾的交锋？［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' from House's Translation Quality Assessment Model	宋建茹	Song Jianru 202020080639 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 宋建茹 Song Jianru 202020080639 英美文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation quality assessment is an integral part of translation criticism. The first TQA model with comprehensive theories and practices Juliane House represented provides a significant reference for translation exercises. ''A Pale View of Hills'', as the first work of Kazuo Ishiguro, possesses a great research value on its narrative styles by virtue of memory and topics about migrants. As of 2011 when its Chinese translation was published, no scholar has evaluated it. This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' with qualitative and quantitative analysis from lexical, syntactic and textual aspects, in a bid to examine validity of the model on novel translation, which turns out that it is an overt and high-quality translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills''; House's TQA model; Novel translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从豪斯翻译质量评估模式谈《远山淡影》中文翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译质量评估是翻译批评的核心课题。朱莉安·豪斯提出的第一个有完整的理论和实践的翻译质量评估模式，为翻译实践提供了重要参考。《远山淡影》是石黑一雄的处女作，其依托回忆的叙事风格和移民主题具有很高的研究价值。《远山淡影》中译本自2011年出版至今，尚未有学者对其进行评估研究。本文运用豪斯的翻译质量评估模式，采用定性与定量相结合的分析方式，从语场、语旨、语式等三个层面对原文和译文进行分析，开展《远山淡影》中译本的翻译质量评估研究，为豪斯翻译质量评估模式对小说翻译的运用进行进一步的探索和补充。通过分析，本文得出《远山淡影》中译本为显性翻译，翻译质量较高。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《远山淡影》；豪斯质量评估模式；小说翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation criticism refers to the analysis and review of thoughts, activities and works of translation by virtue of relevant theories and views, in a bid to improve the overall quality of translators and translations. It is an integral part of translation studies. Translation quality assessment, as the integral and key part of translation criticism, plays a significant role in surveillance and promotion of translation quality. Among the extant translation quality assessment models, Juliane House's ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment and Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised'', based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics and discourse analysis, are systematic, scientific and rational with a relatively complete system of parameters, quantitative methods and steps adhering to specific procedures.(Wang Enmian 1999,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as Kazuo Ishiguro's first full-length novel, tells the life of the people in Nagasaki after WWII through the memory of protagonist Etsuko and explores recovery of trauma, collision between the old and new ideas, and kinship after war. The first person narrative, memory, humor and satire and international perspectives in the book became his major writing styles in the future. The novel won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society. Its only Chinese translation at present, from Zhang Xiaoyi, is still not analyzed by the scholars(Wang Fei 2017, 152).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This paper uses House's translation quality assessment model, with combination of qualitative and quantitative analysis, from field, tenor and mode to analyze the mismatches between original and translation in an attempt to assess the Chinese translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and further explore the application of House's model in novel translation. The aim of the study is to promote scholars to regulate the behaviors of translation, to improve the quality of translation and translation evaluation, and to provide a reasonable way for establishing the interlingual conversion mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis consists of five chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Introduction, Chapter One gives a brief account of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and its research status, involving the author, background, content and influence. Chapter Two gives a brief introduction of House’s TQA model, including its theoretic basis, parameter setting, operation steps and feasibility. Chapter Three is a detailed analysis of original and translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' based on House’s model. Chapter Four is the statement of translation quality assessment. Chapter Five draws a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I Overview and Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is Kazuo Ishiguro's first novel, which laid a solid foundation for the formation of Ishiguro's writing style. The chapter mainly introduces the author, plot, theme and influence of the novel and analyzes its research status, in an attempt to master the material well and seek new perspectives for the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Overview of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuo Ishguro is a noble contemporary Japanese English writer, whose novels feature first person narrative, detailed depiction of loneliness, depression, self-deception and anxiety of characters' inner world and dual narrative strategy to deconstruct the narrator's self-identity, as well as discuss postwar trauma and migrant identity. He won Booker Prize, the British top literary prize, in 1989 and the Nobel Prize in literature in 2017. By virtue of his outstanding literary achievements, he is known as one of the Three Masters of English Migrant Literature together with Salman Rushdi and Naipaul(Liu Xiaoya 2015,5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', published in 1982, is Ishiguro's debut. The story, with postwar Nagasaki as its background, enjoys two clues: one is what happened when Niki (Etsuko's little daughter) visited her mother after her sister Keiko died; the other is Etsuko's memory about people and events in Nagasaki after the war. The two lines integrated together during the narrative, forming the illusory and imaginary impression(Liu Xiaoya 2015,5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many in-depth topics in this work are worth pondering: postwar trauma recovery, the collision between new and old ideas after war and discussion of family relations. Many marks in the work became his own styles: first-person narrative, memory, humor and satire, international perspectives. In addition, it won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society and is still in print thirty years after its publication. This book, with its enormous emotion, unearths the abyss beneath the illusion of our connection to the world, whose artistic value and charm could be time-tested(Liu Xiaoya 2015,8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 54 papers about A Pale View of Hills in domestic researches. According to the statistics from How Net, the number of studies on the work has been mounting, especially after Kazuo Ishiguro won the Nobel Prize for Literature in 2017. The perspectives of these researches are mainly from identity anxiety, unreliable narrative and post-war trauma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Wang Fei discusses the identity anxiety of migrants, exploring manifestations, causes and influence of such anxiety on the characters( Wang Fei 2017,152). In &amp;quot;Memory and Narrative Unreliability of ''A Pale View of Hills''&amp;quot;, He Xiaobing combined with the classical narratology to analyze how unreliable narration method is presented in the work and discussed the inner world of the characters(He Xiaobing 2018,3). In &amp;quot;Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Liu Xiaoya explores the protagonist's trauma by using Sigmund Freud’s psychoanalysis theory and trauma theory (including post-freudian psychological trauma theory), contemporary trauma culture theory along with rhetorical narrative theory(Liu Xiaoya 2015,3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At abroad there are more perspectives about the studies of A Pale View of Hills. In addition to the main research directions of domestic scholars, such as identity anxiety of characters, unreliable narrative research and post-war trauma, cultural displacement, family relationship and the influence of region on personality presented in the works are also analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills: An Eco-critical Study'' written by Awla, Y.N, from the perspective of ecocriticism, clarifies the fact that a place is able to define and guide the emotions and thoughts of characters, and analyzes the reasons why geography forms characters of people in order to draw people’s attention to the impact of surrounding environment on them. Ruth Forsythe's article ''Cultural Displacement and the Mother-daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills'' focuses more on the relationship between mother and daughter under cultural displacement. However, no scholars have analyzed the language itself from the perspective of systemic functional linguistics.( Awla,Y.N 2019,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, Zhang Xiaoyi's version, was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011, and the bilingual version in 2019. Up to now, there has no translation criticism or discussion about this translation. Since 2011 when it was translated, it came to draw the attention of scholars and readers. Translation is a direct factor that affects the integrity of author's thought, the reader's perception and the accuracy of the scholar’s study, thus it is indispensable to use the House’s Translation Quality Assessment model to analyze the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II Introduction of House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juliane House's model was described as the first translation quality assessment model with complete theories and practices by international translation criticism, which could provide an important reference for translation learners and scholars. By introducing the theoretical basis, parameter system and operation steps of House's model, this chapter will discuss the feasibility of House’s model in the evaluation of the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'', in an effort to foster the application of House's model in the quality evaluation of full-length novels.(Zhou Fenfen 2018,784)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Theoretical Basis of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The assessment of translation quality draws upon different translation standards, which are then embodied by the recognition about essence of translation. House deemed that crunch of the translation quality assessment lies in recognition of the nature of translation, namely that &amp;quot;translation is the replacement of a text in the source language by a semantically and pragmatically equivalent text in the target language.&amp;quot;(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In House's initial model in 1977, she drew upon language behavior theory, language and text function and context to divide the source language text into two situational dimensions: dimension of language user and dimension of language use. The former includes three aspects: geographical origin, social class and time. The latter includes five aspects: medium, participation, social role relationship, social attitude and province(House 1977, 30). &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                             &lt;br /&gt;
Based on myriad practice, House realized that the initial eight dimensions overlap in some parts. Therefore, in 1997, she revised the original model from the perspective of the context, unifying the previous eight parameters to field, tenor and mode. Field compares subject matter and social action of the original with that of translation. Tenor emphasizes the matching degree on the relationship of participants, time, region, position of author, social role relationship and social attitudes. Mode pays more attention to medium and participation. In addition, House incorporated &amp;quot;genre&amp;quot; into revision model in order to explain the deep structure of the text.(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Operation Steps of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When evaluating the translation quality of the text, House's model focuses on comparison between original text and translation from field, tenor, mode and genre, clarifies and summarizes mismatches found in the text, so as to obtain a quality report of the translation. The detailed steps presented as follows: (House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Analyze the register and genre of the original text to get its textual functional profile. The original text is analyzed from four dimensions: field, tenor, mode and genre. According to the analysis, “functional statement”, involving ideational and interpersonal functions, needs to be deduced.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)Compare the target text and the source text to find differences or mismatches. Through the comparative analysis between original and translation along the dimensions on the model, mismatches or differences found in the comparison are sorted out by virtue of overt errors or covert errors and expounded in detail one by one.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Summarize the differences and mismatches demonstrated from the above steps in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. Based on above statistics and statement, make the quality statement. The fewer the mismatches are, the better the translation quality is. If readers clearly realize the text a translation work, it is overt translation; while if not, it is covert translation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Feasibility of the Model in Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are 78 relevant studies on House’s Translation Assessment model, which are mainly divided into three directions: interpretation of House Translation Assessment model and its revision, evaluating translation of literary works along the model and evaluating translation of applied text along the model. Among them, evaluation of the translation of literary works accounts for 29, which enjoys the following two characteristics:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)There are merely a few researches applying House model to Chinese translation of literary works. Among the 29 journals and papers evaluating translation of literary works, there are 25 studies that attach great importance to the English translation and 4 to Chinese translation, which signifies that we need more researches of Chinese translation to support the validity of the model on different languages. Therefore, the paper, with the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House's model to Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)There are merely a few researches applying House model to the translation of full-length novels. Among the 29 journals and papers on evaluating translation of literary works, most of which focus on the evaluation of poems and prose, merely 5 studies are analysis of translation of full-length novels. English translation accounts for 3 and Chinese translation for 2, which demonstrates that we need more researches with full-length novels as corpus to support the validity of the model in different genres. Therefore, the paper, with the full-length novel A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House’s model to full-length novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, given that the researches based on Chinese translation of full-length novels are insufficient, the paper will use the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus to validate the feasibility of House's TQA model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III Comparison of Original and Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' Along House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, whose Chinese translation was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011. House's Translation Quality Assessment model is the first objective model combining quantative analysis with qualitive analysis. The paper applies House's Translation Quality Assessment model to Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hill'', comparing the source text and target text in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects along the three dimensions of register and summarizing the mismatches on field, tenor and mode, in an effort to quantitatively assess the translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Comparison on Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Field refers to the content or the topic of the text. It is concerned with subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of lexical items. After comparison between the source text and target text on field, there are 18 mismatches, 12 of which are overt errors and 6 covert errors. Among them, there are 9 lexical errors, 1 textual error and 8 syntactic errors. The lexical and textual errors are mainly covert errors, so in general their translation is of high quality. Although most of syntactic errors are not in line with the grammar of target language system, they won’t influence the understanding of the text. Therefore, by and large, translation on field are high-quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Lexical Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lexical field means the immediate or possible scenes or events evoked in people's mind when they read or hear the words or lexical items. After the analysis of the original and target text, there are 9 mismatches, 4 of which are overt errors and 5 are covert ones. Most of them won't block readers to master the overall meanings. Therefore, the translation quality on lexical items are relatively high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,115) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...and the soaked surfaces of brick and concrete were drying all around us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湿透了的砖头和水泥开始变干。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concrete refers to building material that is made by mixing together cement, sand, small stones and water according to Oxford Dictionary, which includes cement rather than equates it. So, it is not very accurate to translate in this way even if the two words are similar. It is obviously an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as I remember, that was the first occasion I spoke to Mariko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我印象那是我第一次跟万里子说话。(P11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “印象” as a noun refers to a mental picture that you have of what somebody/something is like or looks like. In the light of the rules or grammar of Chinese, it is hardly used as a verb. Thus, it is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's such a shame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
真不像话。(P16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A shame is used to say that somthing is a cause for feeling sad or disappointed. In the original, the sentence is to express Etsuko’s pity to the homeless dogs and cats around her community rather than her distaste or complaint. Here it is translated into its other meaning when ignoring the context, belonging to a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why don't you go into the kitchen for a little while?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你为什么不到厨房去一会儿呢？(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “去” is not very appropriate on the basis of grammar of Chinese, since it is such an action verb that does not match with state phrases. In the course of translation, some prepositions in English need to be transferred into verb in Chinese, which are supposed to pay attention to the rules of target language. Here it is obviously an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's not appreciated simply because the product disappears so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不能因为它的产品很快就消失了而不懂得欣赏。(P34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the context, Ogata-San believes that cooking is “as noble as painting or poetry”. So here the product refers to food cooked. Given the concrete expression in Chinese, the product is supposed to be translated more concretely in accordance with the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it is just my fancy that I felt a cold touch of unease there on that bank, a feeling not unlike premonition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这也许只是我的想象，但是那时我在河边觉得凉飕飕的，很不自在，像是感觉有事要发生。(P44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Unease” refers to the feeling of being worried or unhappy about something. Given the above-mentioned, Etsuko worried about the safety of Mariko when she was not at home. It differs from its translation that means the feeling of being ill at ease. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You mustn't suppose, Etsuko, simply because you've seen her in these…in these present surroundings, that she's some peasant's child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
悦子，你不能因为……因为眼前的事物就认为她是什么贫农的孩子。(P51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sachiko is not rich according to the context, so “peasant” intimates the meaning of poverty. Its translation explicitly represents it, which is accessible and intelligible. However, “贫农” enjoys extra cultural meaning in China, which could date back to the Cultural Revolution when lands was apportioned based on people’s wealth, so it might mislead readers to its political implication. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I must have been such a burden to you in those days,” I said, quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我那时肯定成了您的负担，”我静静地说。(P68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “quiet” refers to making very little noise, which coincides with the act of saying. According to the context, Etsuko lowered her noise out of guilt when she realized she bothered her family when she practiced violin before. However, its translation means the statement without any noise, which obviously contravenes the context, belonging to covert translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could see something moving beside her in the shade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我看见她身旁的影子里有什么东西在动。(P14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shade” means an area that is dark and cool under or behind something, for example a tree or building, because the sun’s light does not get to it, rather than the shadow which the translator believed. As previously mentioned in the text, “Mariko was lying in the corner furthest from the sunlight”, which also signifies that it is impossible to exist dark shape under the light around Mariko. Thus, the translation of “shade” is not on a par with the context, belonging to a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Syntactic Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syntactic field means the immediate image appeared in people's mind when they read the sentences. The mismatches in syntactic field are usually for the violation of rules of target language or misinterpreting the source text. On syntactic field, there are 8 mismatches, seven of which are overt errors and one is covert. Among the overt errors, seven sentences are not in line with the rules of target language, which won't influence the ideational meaning. Therefore, the translation quality on syntactic field is high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It did upset me, hearing about her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我真的很难过，听到她的死讯。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I was sad though, when I heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可是我真的很难过，听到她的消息。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's certainly an amusing sort of experience, working in a noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这真是很有趣的经历，在面包店里工作。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the important or unknown information appeared firstly, and the second one follows. However, in Chinese, the second important presents at first, paving the foundation for the more pivotal or unknown one. In above three examples, their translation doesn't adjust the sequence in line with target language rules. These are overt errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…certain arrangements I made have not gone as planned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些事情没有照我计划的那样。(P17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is not complete as the predicate verb “have gone” is not translated, which does not conform with the grammar of Chinese. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She appeared to know them, for as she walked across the forecourt, she gave them a familiar greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
看来她认识她们，边走过水泥地，边熟识地跟她们打招呼。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a compound-complex sentence with &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; for causal relation and &amp;quot;as&amp;quot; for coordinate relation. In the translation, the former is represented but the later isn't, neither by conjunction words nor by clause sequence. It causes that the translation lacks of logic, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's an opportunity for a teacher to see the fruits of his work, and for the pupils to express their gratitude to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是一个机会让老师看看他的劳动成果，让学生们向他表示感谢。(P30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adheres to the sequence of the original but ignores the fluency of the sentence. In English, attributives are at both ahead of and behind the objects; while in Chinese, they mostly are preceded. Therefore, the translation violates the grammar of the target language, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There's nothing like a timely reminder of one's personal obligations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
及时地提醒个人的责任之类的东西也没有。(P71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There's nothing like&amp;quot; is a common sentence pattern in spoken English, meaning nothing else is able to match. The original would have expressed that &amp;quot;a timely reminder of one's personal obligations&amp;quot; is the most important. The translator misunderstood the meaning utterly, making an overt error.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It amazes me, how things have changed so much so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太让我吃惊了，世道变得如此之大，如此之快。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation, by and large, is in accordance with the original. Yet there is possibility for readers to be confused about the accuracy of words collocation. Although &amp;quot;so much&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;so quickly&amp;quot; modify the verb &amp;quot;change&amp;quot;, we have to respectively choose the proper words to collocate. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Textual Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On textual field, there is only one error---overt error. It is caused by misconstruing what the pronoun refers to. By and large, the translation, through the comprehensive analysis on textual field, is high-quality. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That's just not how it was though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是我和她根本不是这样。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to “Sisters are supposed to be people you're close to, aren't they. You may not like them much, but you're still close to them”, it refers to the whole view instead of certain relationship between me and my sister. The referential meaning does not accord with that of the original. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Comparison on Tenor'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tenor refers to the nature of the participants, the addresser and the addressee, and the relationship between them in terms of social power and social distance. After comparing the original and the translation of A Pale View of Hills, there are 8 mismatches on social attitude and social role relationship, one of which is an overt error and the rest are covert. In general, the translation is highly in accordance with the original so the quality is high on tenor. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Social Attitude'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social attitude refers to the social distance between communicators and the degree of formality of discourse. The misunderstanding of social attitude in the translation process will affect the readers' understanding of the characters in the novel. Therefore, mistakes in representing social attitude of characters should be minimized and even avoided in the translation process. There are 4 mismatches on social attitude in the translation: one is an overt error and the rest are covert errors. By and large, the translation on displaying the social attitude of the original is great.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English are fond of their idea that our race has an instinct for suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英国人有个奇特的想法，觉得我们这个民族天生爱自杀。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, the attitude of the character is relatively objective. However, in the translation, the attitude is represented overly by using an adjective, which might be translator's understanding on author's attitude. It limits different interpretation to the author's attitude from readers. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which are you hoping for, Etsuko?” he asked, eventually. “A boy or a girl?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你想是男孩还是女孩呢，悦子？”过了一会儿他问道。(P35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San would like to know Etsuko's mind about the upcoming baby, but he is not sure if it is proper. At last, curiosity overpowers his hesitation. In the original text &amp;quot;eventually&amp;quot; signifies both time and emotion span. But the translation only manifests the time span. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tell me, Etsuko,” he said, not looking up from his laces. “Have you met this Shigeo Matsuda?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“告诉我，悦子，”他头也不抬地说。“你见过这个松田重夫吗？”(P36-P37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San, as Etsuko’s father-in-law and adopter after the war, gets along well with her. In the original text, Ogata-San is “not looking up” when speaking to Etsuko since he is lying his laces. The translation ignores the reason, which renders Ogata-San a cold man. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm sure she'd be the first to agree with me about Kazuo mourning her like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我肯定她会第一个同意我的观点，和夫不应该再这样想着他了。(P94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the original, we can feel the love of Mrs. Fujiwara to her son. However, after reading its translation, we can feel nothing but her dominance. It signifies that the translation deviates from the original context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Social Role Relationship'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social role relationship refers to the social relation between the speaker and the receiver, that is, symmetry and asymmetry. The analysis on the social roles relationship in novels is generally from two aspects: relationship between the author and readers, and relationship between the various characters in the work. The former is remained utterly, while the latter is slightly different from that in the original. A total of 4 mismatches are found in the comparison, all of which are covert errors. In the full-text translation, the overall relationship between the characters is the same as that of the original text, and only a few mismatches are found. Therefore, on social role relationship, translation is of high quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said it would be perfectly all right if you came and waited for her at my house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说你可以到我家来等她。(P13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation omits &amp;quot;be perfectly all right if&amp;quot;, which takes the edge off the amiability from Etsuko to Mariko. Given the whole plot of the novel, Mariko is a phantom of Etsuko's old daughter Keiko. The obscure feelings between Mariko and Etsuko are very important to implicate their special emotion. Therefore, the translation ignores to take a consideration of the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I say, this order came into the office the day you arrived. A real nuisance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说过了，订单刚好在您来的那天来了。真是讨厌。(P29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the context, Jiro (Etsuko's husband) is explaining to his father Ogata-San that he is so busy that he could not accompany him. He feels apologetic about that. However, the tone of speaking in translation is impatient and a bit furious, which runs against that of the original. So, it is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I should warn you, perhaps. My daughter has been in a somewhat difficult mood these past few days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也许我应该警告你。我女儿这几天情绪很不好。(P90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Warn enjoys two major meanings: to tell somebody about something, especially something dangerous or unpleasant that is likely to happen, so that they can avoid it; to strongly advise somebody to do or not to do something in order to avoid danger or punishment. In the original, Sachiko entrusts Etsuko to look after her daughter so the former one is appropriate. However, in the translation the later one is adopted, which is absolutely improper. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now listen carefully, or else you'll never find the noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在您听好了，不然您永远也别想找到面馆。(P183)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is said when Etsuko intends to tell Ogata-San the route to the restaurant of Mrs Fujiwara. On the basis of the context, Etsuko is very reverent to Ogata-San. However, the manner of translation is tough, which is not of a piece with the original. It doesn't take account of the context, so it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Comparison on Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mode can be divided into medium and participation. In the course of analyzing both the original and the translation, a total of 6 mismatches are found on the two dimensions and all of them are covert errors, which manifests the translation are generally of a piece with the original. The translation on mode is of high quality.(Zhou Fenfen 2018,784)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1 Language Medium'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language medium mainly refers to whether the form of language is spoken or written, simple or complex. The contrast between the model of the source text and the target text is mainly reflected in the linguistic features and diction features of text rather than language types used. The language of A Pale View of Hills is simple, delicate and easy to understand, with short sentence, plenty of dialogues between characters and a high degree of colloquialism. The overall style of the translation is similar with that of the original, with only 4 stylistic covert mismatches. Therefore, on language medium, the translation quality is great.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…on one side of the tracks at the foot of the hill could be seen a cluster of roofs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山脚下铁路的一侧是鳞次栉比的屋顶。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cluster means a group of things of the same type that grow or appear close together, whose translation accords with it in the ideational meaning. Nonetheless, “鳞次栉比” in Chinese is a four-character phrase that usually appears in formal written text. It is more complex than the style of the text. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We're just rabble, like your husband says.Please don’t make a fuss, please sit down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如您丈夫说的，我们只是两个混蛋。不用麻烦了，请坐下。(P74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation happens when Jiro's colleagues come round. From the conversation between Jiro and his colleagues, it is found that they are very familiar and intimate. So, words such as &amp;quot;rabble&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;like&amp;quot; are of high colloquialism. Nevertheless, in the translation &amp;quot;正如&amp;quot; is a formal expression, which is not in line with the original. Thus, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blankets and laundry hung from many of the balconies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很多阳台上挂着毯子啦、洗的衣服啦。(P181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young women these days are all so headstrong. And forever talking about washing-machines and American dresses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在女孩子任性得很。而且整天在讲什么洗衣机啦、洋裙啦。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two sentences are the description of the street which Etsuko and Ogata-San pass by when they intend to visit Shigeo. Etsuko is a calm and composed Japanese woman, whose language style is the same. Modal particles used in translation render the language abrupt and frisky. So, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Participation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Participation refers to whether the speech is a simple monologue or a complex form that prompts the listeners or readers to participate indirectly, for example, by the transition between statements and questions and the special use of pronouns. The whole plot of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is a soliloquy narrated in the first person, interleaved with dialogues between different characters. Readers hardly could participate indirectly in it. The translation is basically in the same style as the original, except for the two following examples. The two declarative sentences are translated into a rhetorical question, which does not require readers to answer as well. Therefore, the translation is of high quality in terms of participation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s no way to bring a child into the world, visiting the cemetery every week.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这样怎么能把孩子带到这个世上呢？(P24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems very disloyal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这不是忘恩负义吗？(P32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on whether it is an overt transaltion or a covert translation and its matching degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is an overt translation. Accoring to above analysis, the translation is closely related to the culture of the sourse language text. From the translation, expressions with Japanese culture can be found clearly. On the other hand, it is of high quality. There are 32 mismatches in total, 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV Quality Statement of Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on its cultural participation degree and its matching degree. Based on the two aspects, this chapter will make a quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Overt Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overt translation refers to the obvious translation rather than the second original. The translation is obviously not aimed at the readers with target language, because the original text, literary works, political speeches and religious sermons, is closely related to the culture it is rooted in. But covert translation can be used as the second text, that is, independent writing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
House deems that texts requiring overt translation have no special connection with their culture, and they are not unique to their culture, such as academic papers and travel brochures. She also believes that in overt translation, equivalence can only be established at the level of language/text, register and genre, but it is difficult to achieve equivalence in function. In contrast, the purpose of covert translation is to achieve functional equivalence, and there will be some deficiencies in language, register.(House 1997,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contrast reading between the original and the translation, the obvious traces of the original can be found, for example, “你想她们还在打吗？” and “呃，我想小孩子是会打架的。但是我想我应该告诉你一声。还有你看，我想你女儿不是要去上学。”. In English, words representing speculation, such as “suppose” and “think”, are used frequently, while in Chinese they are not. Thus, the target text which remains these words possesses obvious sighs of translation. Furthermore, other signs in the translation, such as “欠了欠身”，show the culture of Japan when greeting. In conclusion, the target text of A Pale View of Hills is overt translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 High-quality Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'', by and large, consisting with the original, is of high quality. On the field, the translation, which transmits the subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of linguistic items, is in accordance with the original on lexical, syntactic and textual dimension in general; on the tenor, the representation of social attitude and social role relationship of the Chinese text is consistent with the English text; on the mode, the language of the translation is as simple and delicate as that of the original and the participation is of low level as well. Therefore, Zhang Xiaoyi's Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, involves many in-depth subjects, which initiates the development of author's peculiar writing style. House's model is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment mode with the integration of both theory and practice. This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. By and large, the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is overt translation. Although a few mismatches can be found in the translation, they cause a little affect to the functions of the text and the presentation of the plot, role characters and role relationship of the whole novel. In conclusion, the translation is in line with the original on register and is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the traditional evaluation methods, House's model, based on micro and macro criteria, both quantitative analysis and qualitative analysis, is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment model with a complete theory and empirical evidence. It can be used as an auxiliary tool to find problems in translation so as to make modifications, which to some extent promotes the development of translation activities.(House 1997, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the actual operation process, although the translation quality assessment can be carried out according to parameters, the comparison results still rely on subjective judgment, which cannot utterly guarantee the scientificity of the final evaluation results. In addition, due to the large number of parameters, it takes a lot of time to compare the differences in vocabulary, sentence structure and discourse between the original text and the translation in the evaluation of full-length novel, so the evaluation is not very efficient. Although there are still some shortcomings in the House's model, it is still worth applying in the practice of translation criticism as a relatively complete and objective theoretical model.(House 1997, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Awla, Y. N. (2019). The The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'': An Eco-critical Study. ''Journal of University of Raparin''. 1-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1977) ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment''. Germany: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1997) ''Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised''. German: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, P. (2001) ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, L. (2000) ''Translation Criticism, the potentials &amp;amp; Limitations''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Forsythe, R. (2005)  Cultural Displacement and the Mother-Daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills''. ''West Virginia University Philological Papers''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy M. (2001) ''Introduction Translation Studies: Theory and Applications''. London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei丰玉芳, 王菲菲. (2015) 从豪斯的翻译质量评估模式看宋词翻译——以宋词《声声慢》和许渊冲英译本为例[Translation of Ci-poetry Based on J.House's TQA Model——A case study of ''Sheng Sheng Man'' and its English translation by Xu Yuanchong]. 扬州大学学报(人文社会科学版)[Journal of Yangzhou University(Humanities and Social Sciences Edition)]. 114-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*He Xiaobing 贺晓冰. (2018) 论《远山淡影》的不可靠叙述与记忆[Memory and Narrative Unreliability in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 西安外国语大学[Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Ruiping 姜睿萍. (2007) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在英汉互译中的可行性分析[An Analysis on the Feasibility of House s TQA Model in CE Translation]. 哈尔滨工程大学[Harbin Engineering University]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xiaolin &amp;amp; He Shaobin 李晓林, 何绍斌. (2010) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”运作过程可行性浅评[The Feasibility of House's Model of Translation Quality Assessment]. 哈尔滨学院学报[Journal of Harbin University]. 127-1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xiaoya 刘晓亚. (2015) 《远山淡影》中的创伤研究[Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 四川师范大学[Journal of Sichuan Normal University(Social Sciences Edition)].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Si Xianzhu 司显柱. (2005) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”批评[Juliane House's Translation Quality Assessment Model:A Critique]. 外语教学[Foreign Language Education]. 79-84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Jun &amp;amp; Wang Yan 唐军, 王燕. (2011) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在汉译英翻译中的应用——以朱自清《背影》的英译为例[Application of House＇s Translation Quality Assessment Model in C-E Translation—A Case Study of ''The Sight of Father's Back'' by Zhu Ziqing]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Hefei University of Technology(Social Sciences)]. 129-135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Lichuan 王丽川. (2019) 《远山淡影》中的反讽解读[A Study of the Irony in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 河南: 郑州大学[Henan: Journal of Zhengzhou University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fei 王飞. (2017) 石黑一雄中的身份焦虑[Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 中南大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Central South University(Social Science)]. 152-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Fenfen 周芬芬. (2013) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式的实践应用——以《荷塘月色》英译本为例[The Application of Translation Quality Assessment Model by Julian House——A Case Study on Chinese-English Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 山西农业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Shanxi Agricultural University:Social Science Edition]. 782-786.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization--Wei Honglang 韦洪朗,国别区域研究，202020080647==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
This paper makes a systematic discussion on the relationship among literal translation, free translation, domestication and foreignization,which have been always controversial in translation history. Based on the theories and contents of free translation, literal translation, domestication and foreignization, this paper analyzes the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, foreignization and foreignization respectively. After cross-contrast analysis between them, it comprehensively sorts out the relationship between translation methods of literal translation and free translation and translation strategies of domestication and foreignization, and discusses their comprehensive application on the basis that domestication and foreignization are the extension of literal translation and free translation to cultural level, which has certain reference significance for further enriching translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: Literal Translation; Free Translation; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘 要&lt;br /&gt;
本文就翻译史上备受争论的归化、异化和意译、直译的关系问题进行了系统的讨论。基于意译、直译和归化、异化的理论及其内容，分别分析直译和意译、异化和归化两对概念之间的异同，在他们之间进行交叉对比分析后，综合整理直译、意译的翻译方法和归化、异化翻译策略的关系，在继承归化和异化是直译和意译向文化层面的延伸的基础关系上，具体讨论他们之间的综合运用，为进一步丰富翻译实践具有一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：意译；直译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”at that time, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. (Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity was gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. (Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When seeing translation as shift of linguistic sign, the method of translating could be regarded as the specific approach used by the translator shifting the ST(Source Text) into TT(Target Text), especially the two methods mentioned before--literal translation and free translation.Peter Newmark, in his &amp;quot;A Textbook of Translation&amp;quot;, proposed that the only goal of translating should be repeating the meaning of ST, which means those translating methods exist for dealing with some problems happened during the process when translating.( Ma Shikui 2012,20)The meaning and structure of the ST might not be taken into account every time, so it’s important to search for a appropriate solution to deal with this kind of problem, that’s what literal translation and free translation do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Literal translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the method chosen when the original structure and the meaning of ST could both be perfectly taken into account, by adhering to strict original meaning and style of the TT, including the structures of sentences and rhetorical devices. “Word for word translation” could be counted as the original way of literal translation, like the translation of &amp;quot;The Bible&amp;quot; in the middle Age I showed before. But as the argue and relevant theories developing  till modern age, more and more experts realize and have a common sense that “word for word translation” can’t be equal to literal translation, since there always exist more or less differences among different languages. Personally speaking, the way Professor Fan Zhongying explains that literal translation means keeping the linguistic form of the SL, such as the words, the sentence structures and the rhetorical means, fluently and easily understood at the same time comprehensively interprets literal translation.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s better if we can have langugage forms and meanings achieved both ways, which cannot happened all the time. Thus, free translation might be better when translator can’t follow with the exact structure of SL. Free translation, “sense for sense translation”, refers to a kind of method used to translate the exact sense of the SL into the TL without retaining the sentence structures or the expression way of the SL. The supporters of free translation believe that the purpose of translation is to transform and convey the sense of the SL to the recipient of the TL, so it’s worthy to adopt an expression way closer to the TL, which is easier for the recipient to understand. Free translation has certain flexibility, which means the position of words and sentences can be adjusted. In order to facilitate readers' understanding, even some necessary supplements can be added.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some specific examples of the contrast between literal translation and free translation：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.1 On words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:&amp;quot;Why do men have an Adam's Apple but women don't? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 为什么男人有亚当的苹果而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 为什么男人有喉结而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From above, the “Adam's apple” can be translated literally into &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, but it can't reflect the original sense of the ST, because in the western world, &amp;quot;Adam's apple&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;喉结&amp;quot; in Chinese instead of literally meaning &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, so free translation is more accurate here. In addition, it is worth mentioning that this example perfectly reflects the fit of sentence structure between Chinese and English. It also shows that translators should also be sure of the culture behind the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 On sentence structures===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:&amp;quot;Here comes the bus!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 这来了巴士!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 巴士来了!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the literal translating way, if following with the source structure of the English sentence, which is a inverted sentence in English by the way, the translation result is “这来了巴士”, which is obviously both incoherent and hard to understand in Chinese and even twist the sense of the ST. According to the sentence meaning, it should be translated into “巴士来了 ”, which is totally different from the ST in grammar though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.3 On rhetorical means===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &amp;quot;If Main Street didn' t understand this , Wall Street did.&amp;quot;(The Glory and the Dream, p .85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 如果主街不能理解这一点，华尔街可以。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 这一点, 一般人不理解, 华尔街那些大老板们却是明白的。(Professor Wang Zongyan, 1983 :10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this example, the key information is that Professor Wang Zongyan translates “Wall Street” into “华尔街的那些大老板们”. In Literature Translation, free translation is evidently more popular, because some literary images are difficult to express accurately through literal translation. In fact, the “Wall Street” here does not mean “Wall Street” itself, but people in power in Wall Street, so it is more appropriate for Professor Wang to translate it into “华尔街的那些老板们” by free translation. The reason of “Main Street”translating into “一般人”is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Relationships between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to those demonstrations above, we can see that literal translation is more partial to SL(Source Language) and free translation considers more about TL(Target Language) users. The advantage of literal translation is to keep the style of the source language(show how other people talk), which plays a certain role in spreading the source language culture; the disadvantage is that sometimes it might be too long and difficult to understand, which hinders the communication and understanding between the two sides. Because free translation is biased towards the expression of the nation of the TL, its advantage is that it is more fluent and easy to understand, but its disadvantage is that it conceals the style of the source language and loses the role of translation as a cultural bridge, in which the translator's position seem not that important. All in all, I think it is best to combine the two translation methods organically in the process of translation. Just as professor Lu Dianyang proposed: “ Translate literally, if possible, or appeal to free translation.”(Zhao Jing 2011,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above introduction, we can know that with the change of historical environment, a period of political opposition and cultural exchange encountering a new period after World War II, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has reached a deeper level of development, which is the arrival of Foreignization and Domestication. Although Foreignization and Domestication were first formally proposed by Lawrence Venuti in &amp;quot;The Translator's Invisibility&amp;quot; in 1995, the translation strategy later called Domestication actually can be seen from Nida's translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;in 1964, which seeks for an expression whose meaning is closest to the SL and conforms to the habit of the TL expression way.（Chen Ying 2009,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's theory has been strongly criticized by Venuti, who supports Deconstructivism, and holds that domesticating translation is an obliteration of the SL culture and a manifestation of cultural colonialism, which is manifested by its failure to comply with the expression of the source language culture. Based on this, on the contrary, Venuti shows strong support for foreignizating translation, and he thinks that this translation strategy of preserving the linguistic and cultural differences of the SL shows respect for the SL culture. The following part mainly clarifies the concepts and contents of these two translation strategies, which will helps to compare with literal translation and free translation mentioned above.（Chen Ying 2009,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Domestication ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication refers to a translation strategy dealing with the language forms, customs and cultural traditions, such as proverbs, idioms and allusions when translating, which tends to serve the readers of the target language. According to Eugene A. Nida's concept of natural equivalence, the translation version should be close to the original sense and intention in a most natural expression, therefore, the behavior pattern of the source language should be brought into the cultural understanding category of the target language as much as possible, which means that the recipients of the target language can avoid accepting the cultural expression of the source language in order to better understand the original intention.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti studies translation under the background of culture, society, politics and cultural consciousness, and reflects the different positions of different cultures in today's world through the choice of translation strategies, and regards translation as a tool to fight against inequality. From this, we can see the reason why he criticized domestication and vigorously advocated foreignization translation, which is used to advocate that the translation should adapt and consider more the culture of the source language and the original author's habit of choosing words as much as possible. Thus, foreignizing translation tends to serve the SL culture, because he thinks that the translation version should take the source language culture as its destination and guide the reader to approach the original author.(Jiang Cui 2015,71-71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples for domesticating translation and foreignizing translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.1 On Politics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Titles：동해 (donghae)&amp;amp; にほんかい(nihonkai)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 19th century, the world has experienced terrible periods of two world wars and the Cold War . During this long period, independent nation-states gradually chose their own country's &amp;quot;roads&amp;quot; and directions, different ideologies and political positions having a strong sense of existence in international relations, among which there were many translation contradictions caused by geopolitics. (Pan Wenxiao 2020，https://weibo.com/ttarticle/p/show?id=2309404578145859666401)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the title of the sea area between South Korea and Japan has caused controversy between those two countries. South Korea has always called the sea area &amp;quot;동해&amp;quot;(East Sea) in history, but Japan continues to use the European navigator's giving name &amp;quot;Japan Sea&amp;quot;(にほんかい) and gradually gained international recognition from the 19th century. However, South Korean believes that the title change was imposed on South Korea by Japan colonizing Korea, which is a title that violates South Korea's territorial waters and disrespects South Korea. Something similar has happened many times in the world, which is the political difference on domestication and foreignization.(Pan Wenxiao 2020，https://weibo.com/ttarticle/p/show?id=2309404578145859666401)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.2 On Culture===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:“情人眼里出西施。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domesticating translation: Love is blind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation: The beauty Xi Shi is in the eye of lovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example shows relevantly how different it could be between two cultures: the ST and the domesticating one of  TT express almost the same meaning in completely different ways, that is, lovers can only see each other's good thing. That is to say, if you want to convey the exact meaning of the original Chinese sentence to English speakers, then domesticating method is the best choice, although it will make the &amp;quot;translation results&amp;quot; look beyond recognition. However, if we choose foreignizing translation, especially retaining the word &amp;quot;Xi Shi&amp;quot;, it will give English speakers a chance to understand Chinese traditional culture (Xi Shi is a beautiful woman in the Spring and Autumn Period of China, and &amp;quot;西施&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;情人眼里出西施&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot;), although such translating way may be difficult to understand at first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The relationships between Domestication and Foreignization ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above analysis, it can be concluded that domestication and foreignization also have their own merits and reasonable existence. Although these two translation strategies were born in different historical backgrounds, their struggles to a certain extent reflect the struggle between the dominant position of stronger culture and weaker culture with different identities, which, of course is just one of those aspects, also reflect the problems of cultural communication: domesticating translation is conducive to conveying the meaning of the source language to the target language recipients without obstacles, especially in the case of great cultural differences existing, but this localization behavior will make it difficult for readers to learn what differences the two sides culture have, and in fact cultural diffusion will not be achieved.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, foreignization translation conveys the target text to readers according to the discourse mode of the source language culture, which can not only make readers realize the charm of different cultures, but also increase the expression ways of their own nation, but it is very likely that the meaning of the target text is difficult to understand. This contradiction is particularly prominent in the political level. Therefore, in translation practice, we should decide which way to choose in different contexts and in the face of different groups of people, so that the two can complement each other and have unity of opposites under proper application.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.The relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili, a contemporary Chinese translator, said: &amp;quot;Historically, domestication and foreignization can be regarded as extensions of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to each other. The core issue of literal translation and free translation is how to deal with form and sense at the linguistic level, while domestication and foreignization break through the limitations of language factors and expand their horizons to language, culture and aesthetics.(Sun Zhili 2011,27) &amp;quot;  Even after the above introduction, the boundary between literal translation, free translation, foreignization and domestication seems to be very vague. In order to better clarify the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, the following will distinguish and compare them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two pairs of conceptss have some points in common. First of all, foreignization and domestication are extensions of literal translation and free translation, so the two pairs of relations are all methods put forward to guide translation practice; Secondly, relatively speaking, the roles of the two pairs of relations are very similar, especially in linguistic form: literal translation and foreignization both emphasize following the expression of the source text; Both free translation and domestication believe that in order to convey the sense of the source text accurately, the expression of the source text can be sacrificed. However，they are not the same in the following aspect. The first point is that the scope is different, which leads to different objects: literal translation and free translation are proposed according to the different structures and characteristics of the source language and the target language, and their discussion focuses on the relationship between form and content, which belongs to the level of language conversion. (Zhao Jing 2011,62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization and domestication, as a product of cultural turn, is not only manifested in linguistic form, but also in cultural content. In other words, the emergence and development of foreignization and domestication raise the discussion of language level to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Obviously, the former is a micro translation method, while the latter is a macro translation strategy. Choosing specific translation methods under the guidance of the general direction of translation strategies can make good use of these two pairs of concepts when doing translation. Second, the condition is different: Because literal translation and free translation are aimed at figuring out the issue of the text itself and the language structure, those two translation methods rely heavily on the text on linguistics, and have little room for evolution, development and independence, which make them relatively being static; However, domestication and foreignization do not have such problems. Their appearances were largely influenced by external social factors and the background of times and history, moreover, they focus on the external factors of translation too. Therefore, these two translation strategies are actually unstable and present a relatively dynamic state.(Zhao Jing 2011,62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded that the basic relationship between these two pairs of concepts is that domestication and foreignization make the discussion of translation transition move from pure language level to cultural level, not only paying attention to the internal transformation of language, but also starting to study the political and cultural environment outside language and text, which makes the change of translation’s function happen--from micro-analysis of language to macro-control of the social function of translation.(Chen Ying 2009,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the comparative analysis in the previous section, we can conclude from their similarities that under normal circumstances, foreignization usually takes literal translation as method, or foreignizing translation usually includes literal translation methods, such as:(Lv Yinping 2007,138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Pandora’s box 潘多拉的盒子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)the forbidden fruit 禁果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above two examples clearly show the way literal translation works out, which is also the result under the guidance of foreignizating translation strategy. &amp;quot;Pandora's box&amp;quot; comes from Greek mythology, which refers to the root of all evils, but the translation into Chinese, which is not “万恶之源”, has followed the European saying, and even be quoted in daily communication, which has played the purpose of &amp;quot;understanding other national cultures through translation&amp;quot;; Similarly, &amp;quot;forbidden fruit&amp;quot; comes from &amp;quot;The Bible&amp;quot;, which means something forbidden, but Chinese translation also follows the expression of the original way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Domestication and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, free translation is visible in domesticating translation. For example:(Lv Yinping 2007,137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)drink like a fish 牛饮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)a fool’s paradise 黄粱美梦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the first example is concerned, if literally translated into &amp;quot;像鱼一样喝水&amp;quot;, it is extremely out of line with the Chinese expression habit, because there is no such statement way in China, which leads to misunderstanding or confusion.. However, if we translate &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; into “牛饮” in Chinese, which does exists in China and has the same meaning as &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; in English. Then the translation effect is not only interesting but also easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the process of actual translation practice, due to the variety and diversity of cultures, the methods and strategies used in text or language conversion are also comprehensive. We can find that the comprehensive and flexible use of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for the regret of some traditional opposing ways(It is said that the two pairs of concepts are opposite and cannot coexist).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizating translation is usually regarded as an extension of literal translation, which means that in general, literal translation methods are often used under the guidance of foreignization strategies, but in some special cases, literal translation can also coexist with domestication strategies. For instances:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 什么时候都要谦虚谨慎，把尾巴夹紧一些。（Jia Wenbo 2000,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We must always be modest and prudent and must, so to speak, tuck our tail between our legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of &amp;quot;把尾巴夹紧&amp;quot; in Chinese coincides with &amp;quot;tuck tail between our legs&amp;quot; in English. In this example, it can be said that literal translation is the most suitable choice, which keeps the form and cultural connotation of the source language to the maximum extent, and at the same time coincides with the meaning and culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 一石二鸟(Song Tianxi 2013,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kill two birds with one stone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, this is an example of having language structure and cultural meaning between China and Britain in both ways, which uses the method of literal translation but achieves the effect of domestication. But in Chinese, &amp;quot;一石二鸟&amp;quot; can also be synonymous with &amp;quot;一箭双雕&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;一举两得&amp;quot;, which can be chosen when translating &amp;quot;kill two birds with one stone&amp;quot; if you want, however, this way of using the method of free translation is not literal translation anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and literal translation can coexist under the situation when two sides of language structures and cultures can coincide at the same time, which exists by chance and cannot be forced; It is almost impossible to find examples of coexistence like foreignization and free translation. However, through the above argument, we can find that in translation practice, translators should practice the principle of &amp;quot;concrete analysis of specific problems&amp;quot;, flexibly and dialectically combine free translation and literal translation with domestication and foreignization, and avoid rigid translation methods, so as to better assume the responsibility of cultural exchange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis above of the concepts and intensions of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization, we further arrive at and even deepen our understanding of the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, which is helpful for translators to approach a better version of translation result and effect as much as possible on the basis of understanding the culture and language of both sides and combining with the practice through rational choice of translation strategies and translation methods under the guidance of the theories. After all, translation is not only a linguistic transformation, whose fundamental task is to reach communication and cultural exchange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, to some extent, translation plays the role of cultural &amp;quot;fax&amp;quot;. In order to coordinate the spread of the source language culture and the acceptance of the target language side, and it is necessary to avoid rigid use of a single translation method and translation strategy, or solidifying the idea of translation guiding theory. After comprehensive consideration of translation purpose, target and recipient, it is a translator's duty to use translation method flexibly and dialectically, as being a &amp;quot;cultural bridge&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2011).新编英汉翻译教程[A New Coursebook on English-Chinese Translation].上海:上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2002).中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[China’s Literary Translation: from Domestication to Foreignization].中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal(01):39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Wenbo 贾文波.(1999).汉英时文翻译-政治经济汉译英300句析[On Practical C-E Translation in Political &amp;amp; Economic Practice].北京:中国对外翻译出版公司Beijing:China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang 张美芳.(2004).翻译策略二分法透视[A dichotomous perspective in translation strategies].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University(03):1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Jing 赵静.(2011).直译、意译与归化、异化之比较[Comparison between literal translation and free translation and Domestication and Foreignization].河南农业Henan agriculture(22):61-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Yinping 吕银平.(2007).“直译与意译  归化与异化”译法之我见[My Opinion on Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization].宁夏师范学院学报Journal of Ningxia Teachers Univercity( Social Science)(04):136-138.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti Lawrence.(1995). The Translator’s Invisibility .London&amp;amp;New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 05:54, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei 202020080648==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei 202020080648 俄语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''（建议题目改写成On C-E Translation of Tourist Text from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation-Exemplified by Tourist Texts Translation of Summer Palace ）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
魏亚菲 Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts, as a window for the external publicity of national history and culture, plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. The Summer Palace is well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, which is among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts, as a window for the external publicity of national history and culture, plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. The Summer Palace is well known for its abundant('''large 改成abundant适合一些)''' and priceless collection of cultural relics, which is among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be '''(placed可删除)''' under special state protection. --[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the functionalist approach and the skopos rule, this paper discusses the problems existing in the translation of scenic spots in the Summer Palace from the perspectives of garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. Skopos theory holds that translation depends on communicative purpose. To achieve this goal, translators can choose different translation strategies. It is believed that the purpose of Chinese-English translation of scenic spots is to attract target readers and promote traditional culture. Therefore, when translating tourism materials, it is necessary not only to express the local cultural connotation, but also to consider the cross-cultural factors. The Chinese-English translation of the introduction of scenic spots guided by functionalist approach can make English readers have expectations of scenic spots and understand the cultural connotation of scenic spots. This paper aims to better promote the development and communication of Chinese culture and improve the level of tourism text translation in China by relying on the theory of functionalist approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the functionalist approaches'''(add -es)'''and the skopos rule, this paper discusses the problems existing in the translation of scenic spots in the Summer Palace from the perspectives of garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. Skopos theory holds that translation depends on communicative purpose. To achieve this goal, translators can choose different translation strategies. It is believed that the purpose of Chinese-English translation of scenic spots is to attract target readers and promote traditional culture. Therefore, when translating tourism materials, it is necessary not only to express the local cultural connotation, but also to consider the cross-cultural factors. The Chinese-English translation of the introduction of scenic spots guided by functionalist approach'''(add -es)''' can make English readers have expectations of scenic spots and understand the cultural connotation of scenic spots. This paper aims to better promote the development and communication of Chinese culture and improve the level of tourism text translation in China by applying('''relying on 改用applying好像好一些''') the theory of functionalist approach.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
functionalist approach，the Summer Palace，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从功能派翻译理论视角看旅游文本英译—以北京景点颐和园为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
旅游资料的英译作为民族历史文化对外宣传的一道窗口,对地方旅游业的发展有着不可低估的促进作用。颐和园作为中国著名的皇家园林，具有浓厚的中国园林特色及优美的风景，同时也蕴涵着深厚文化内涵。&lt;br /&gt;
本篇旅游文本英译的分析以功能派翻译理论作为理论指导，以目的法则为主要原则，从颐和园的园林文化、历史文化和宗教文化三个角度出发对颐和园景点英译中存在的问题进行探讨。目的论认为译文取决于翻译目的，这个目的通常指的是交际目的。为达到这个目的，译者可以选择不同的翻译策略。也就是说，译者的翻译策略必须由译文的预期目的或功能决定，即所谓的“目的法则”。笔者认为景点介绍的汉英翻译的目的就是吸引译文读者以及弘扬传统文化，因此在翻译旅游资料的时候不仅要把当地的文化内涵表达出来，而且要考虑到跨文化的因素。而以功能派翻译理论为指导的景点介绍的汉英翻译，可以使英语读者通过译文产生对旅游景点的期盼，以及对景点文化内涵的理解。以颐和园景区内的翻译文本为例本，依托功能翻译理论，通过“发现问题，指出问题，解决问题”，以期更好地促进中国文化的传播与交流，提高我国现阶段旅游文本翻译的水平。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
功能翻译；颐和园；翻译目的；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
'''(改成 Contents)'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Outline '''(outline 可以去掉）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
1.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach &lt;br /&gt;
3.C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture &lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture &lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
References'''（5.References）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outline===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thesis Statement: Based on the main viewpoints of functionalist approaches to translation, this paper aims to give an analysis to C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture&lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion'''（为啥重复了这段）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
（就是这样的呀）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 15:44, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts is a bridge to spread the culture of classical Chinese gardens, so the accuracy of it has a direct impact on foreigners' understanding of the specific history and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation theory emphasizes the function of discourse, and believes that different types of discourse have different functions, so translators should choose appropriate translation strategies according to the type of source text and corresponding functions. Functionalist approach is to take the &amp;quot;skopos rule&amp;quot; as the highest standard, and any translation activity is a purposeful behavior. The ultimate goal and main function of scenic spot translation is to help people understand the main content of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a window for the publicity of national history and culture, the Chinese-to-English translation of tourist texts plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. Well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, the Summer Palace was among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. Based on the viewpoints of functionalist approach to translation, this paper aims to analyze C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a window for the publicity of national history and culture, the Chinese-to-English translation of tourist texts plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. Well known for its rich'''（建议large 改成 abundant or rich）''' and priceless collection of cultural relics, the Summer Palace was among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. Based on the viewpoints of functionalist approach to translation, this paper aims to analyze C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions. --[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalism is a theory that advocates reader-centered translation, emphasizing the functions of texts and highlighting the communicative effects. It is believed that many unnecessary mistakes can be avoided and better results can be achieved by applying functionalist approach in Chinese-English translation of tourist text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory, also known as German Functionalist Translation Theory, was proposed by German scholars in the 1970s. It includes four main theories: Katharina Reiss’s Text Typology, Hans Vermeer’s Skopos Theory, Justa Holtz Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action and Christiane Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty. This chapter aims to present the main ideas of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1971, Reiss in her book Possibilities and Limitation of Translation Criticism first made text function as a standard of translation criticism, namely evaluate the translated text from the relationship between the functions of the original and the translated text. She insists on the original-centered equivalence theory and holds the view that the ideal translation is to achieve the equivalence between the target text and the source text in terms of ideological content, linguistic form and communicative function. However, translation practice makes her realize that it’s difficult to achieve equivalence sometimes and that sometimes equivalence cannot be pursued. Because of the particularity of translation requirements, the function of the target text is not always the same as that of the source text. Therefore, the translator should give priority to the functional role of the target text rather than the principle of equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss believes that in the normal situation the type of text decides the translator’s choice of a proper translation method (Reiss, 2004). Therefore, she divides text into four types: content-focused text, form-focused text, appeal-focused text and audio-media text. Content-focused text, also known as informative text, includes news reports, commercial correspondence, operating instructions, official documents, patent specifications, essays, treaties, etc. For this text, the main function is to convey information revealed in language itself to readers. The emphasis is on content and topic, so the choice of language and style should serve this function. If both the source text and target text belong to informative text, the translator should represent the content and information of source text accurately and completely (Reiss, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Form-focused text, also known as expressive text, refers to literary works such as novels, poems and so on. “Distinct from ‘content’, which deals with what the author says, ‘form’ is concerned with how an author expresses himself” (Reiss, 2004). For expressive texts, information is only a supplement. What is dominant is the aesthetic factor. When translating such texts, the translator should pay attention to the aesthetic and artistic forms of the original text and to the differences between two cultural habits, trying to achieve the same effect as the source text. In a word, in a form-focused text, the linguistic form of the source text determines the form in the target language (Reiss, 2004).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appeal-focused text, also known as operative text, mainly includes notice, instruction manual, advertisement, publicity manual and so on. For operative texts, the primary task for the translator is to provoke a particular reaction on the hearers or readers to incite them to engage in specific actions, while content and form are subordinate. Therefore, to achieve the same effect, the translator need to change the content and stylistic features of the original text, try to keep the potential influential factors of the original text and seek functional equivalence (Reiss, 2004: 38-43). Audio-medial text, also known as multi-media text, refers to radio and television scripts, such as radio newscasts and reports, topical surveys and dramatic productions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is distinctive in its dependence on non-linguistic media and on graphic, acoustic, and visual kinds of expression. Only in combination with them can the whole complex literary form realize its full potential (Reiss, 2004). In conclusion, different texts determine different translation focuses and methods. In many cases, however, a text may have more than one function, which means that translators should integrate different translation strategies skillfully to achieve different functions of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss’s student Vermeer, who broke the limitation of the theory of equivalent and took skopos to be the first criterion of translation process  proposed the key theory: Skopostheorie. According to Skopos Theory, when translating a text, the translator needs to consider the purpose of translation first and then choose the translation method according to the purpose, which means “the end justifies the means” (Nord, 2001). Vermeer believes that translation, like other human actions, is also a purposeful act. Translation often takes place in cultural backgrounds with different customs and values, so translation is not a simple equivalent transformation between languages. Skopos Theory does not focus on achieving the equivalence between the target text and the original text or the perfection of the target text, but on choosing the best translation strategy based on the analysis of the source text and the intended function of the target text. In a word, translation methods and strategies are determined by the intended purpose or function of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Skopos Theory, the first rule that all translators must follow is the Skopos Rule. Translation purpose can be divided into three categories: (1) the purpose of the translator, such as earning a living; (2) the communicative purpose of the translation, such as instructing the reader; (3) the purpose of using a particular translation method, such as the literal translation according to its structure to illustrate the peculiarities of grammatical structure in a language (Nord, 2001). In general, the communicative purpose is more important than the other two. The communicative purpose is usually determined by the initiator of the translation act, but the translator can take part in deciding. The second rule is the Coherence Rule. Coherence Rule requires that the translation conform to the criterion of intratextual coherence, which means that the translation must be accessible to recipients and meaningful in the target culture and in the communicative environment (Nord, 2001). The third rule is the Fidelity Rule. It means that there should be intertextual coherence between the source text and the target text, which means being faithful to the source text. Nevertheless, the degree and form of faithfulness lie in the target text and the degree that the translator understands the original text. Normally “Intertexual coherence is considered subordinate to intratexual coherence and both are subordinate to the Skopos rule” (Nord, 2001).'''(建议这种可以分列成小标题)&lt;br /&gt;
'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action===&lt;br /&gt;
Following Vermeer, Manttari develops Vermeer’s Skopos Theory and puts forward the Theory of Translational Action. He emphasizes three aspects: the behavior of the translation process, the role of the participants (the initiator, the translator and the target reader, etc.) and the environment (time, place and media) in which the translation process takes places. It views translation as “purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and construes the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds that involve intercultural transfer” (Mundy, 2001). According to Manttari, translation is “ a complex act to achieve a particular purpose” &lt;br /&gt;
(Nord, 2001). It is not about translating words, sentences or texts but is about guiding the intended cooperation over cultural barriers and promoting functional communication. Cooperation here means “transcultural communication” by Manttari.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Theory of Translational Action attaches great importance to providing a functional communicative text for the recipient, a text suitable for the target culture in&lt;br /&gt;
form and style. Functional suitability is determined by the translator. The translator is an expert in translation, whose role is to ensure the successful completion of culturaltransformation. In producing the target text, the analysis of the source text is necessary so that the translator can find out its structural and functional characteristics, which can be described by content and form. The need of the recipient is the decisive factor for the target text.In short, “the value of Manttari’s work is the placing of translation (or at least the professional non-literary translation which she describes) within its sociocultural context, including the interplay between the translator and the initiating institution”(Mundy, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though skopos rule changes the focus of translation from the source language text to the target language text and the target receivers, it has some limitations. One is that different readers have different expectations, and the translation purpose cannot satisfy all the expectations of the target reader. Another is that the translation purpose may sometimes be against the intention of the source language. Therefore, based on the skopos rule, Nord introduces the loyalty principle. The principle of loyalty is a supplementary principle proposed by Nord to make up for the deficiency of skopos rule. According to the explanation of Nord, it is not the relationship between the original text and the target text, nor the equivalence between the original text and the form of the target text, but the consistency between the author of the original text, the initiator of the translation, the translator and the reader of the target text, which is the principle of loyalty. The proposal of the loyalty principle makes up for the mistakes that some radical skopos translators usually make, such as omitting and rewriting, which makes skopos theory more perfect and makes skopos theory more likely to guide the translation of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Function” and “loyalty” are two pillars of Nord’s functionalist approach. “Function” refers to what a text means or is intended to mean from the receiver’s point of view”, while “loyalty” means that “target-text purpose should be compatible with the original author’s intention” (Nord,2001). It emphasizes the interpersonal relationship between the translator, the source-text sender, the target-text addresses and the initiator. Function plus loyalty enables the translator to avoid the limitations of skopos rule and try to achieve a balance between translation purpose and the source-text author’s intention”(Nord,2001). That is to say, when translating the original text, the translator should take into account the readers' cultural background, knowledge level and expectation of the translation, and choose the corresponding translation strategy according to the translation requirements. If the reader wants to read a word-for-word translation of the article, then the translator must meet the reader's requirements, otherwise he must explain to the reader why he chose his own translation method. The translator's job is to weigh two different cultures instead of imposing one culture on another. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2The Application of Functionalist Approach to the Tourist Texts.===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Functionalist Translation Theory was introduced to China, and since then it has been applied to translation studies by Chinese translation scholars. In his article published in 1995, Zhang Nanfeng briefly introduces Skopos theory to China for the first time, and considers that Skopos theory is referential (Zhang Nanfeng, 1995). German Functionalist Translation Theory, a paper released in1999, is the first article in China which systematically introduces German Functionalist Translation Theory (Zhong Weihe &amp;amp; Zhong Yu, 1999). Based on an overview of Functionalist Translation Theory, Zhang Meifang focuses on introducing Nord’s theory, especially on the detailed analysis of Nord’s principle of loyalty (Zhang Meifang, 2005). Famous domestic scholars, such as Liu Junping (2009), Liu Miqing (2012) and Li Wenge (2004), also introduce this theory in their books. With the rise of Functionalist Translation Theory in China, someone has compared it with other theories. Zhu Haotong compares Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence Theory to analyze the similarities and differences between them, and further reveals that Functionalist Translation Theory inherits the reasonable part of Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory, which is an important breakthrough and supplement to solve the problems that Functional Equivalence Theory leaves (Zhu Haotong, 2006). Some scholars also combine theory with translation practice to explore the application of Functionalist Translation Theory to translation practice. Jia Yanli and Wang Hongjun point out that Skopos Theory has its limitations, but it is still of instruction and reference value for non-literary translation texts, such as advertisements and tourism materials (Jia Yanli &amp;amp; Wang Hongjun, 2012). Li Liangchen selects several famous tourist attractions in China to translate the on-site tour-guide commentary into English. Then he improves them under the guidance of Skopos Theory and sends out questionnaires to overseas tourists for further analysis. He argues that the translation of on-site tour-guide commentary which is guided by Skopos Theory is more favorable to conveying information to foreign visitors, to promoting cultural exchanges and to improving the image of China’s tourist destinations (Li Liangchen, 2013). In Pragmatic Translation: Theory &amp;amp; Practice, Wu Feng and He Qingji introduce Functionalist Translation Theory (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008) and the characteristics of tourism text and translation skills (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008). In this book, they also discuss the controversy over the Chinese name of Functionalist Translation Theory, and holds that “功能派翻译理论” is the most appropriate Chinese translation (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008).Based on his own translation practice and under the guidance of Functionalist Translation Theory, Wu Zixuan probes into some special phenomena in the English translation of CNN newsreels. The author believes that in the translation of external publicity, we should not stick to the standard of faithfulness to the original text, but should deal with the original text properly from the perspective of achieving the purpose of translation, such as rewriting, abridging. (Wu Zixuan, 2005).'''(段落过长，建议适当分段写）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach establishes a theoretical system of diversified translation standards dominated by skopos rule. From the definition of Functionalist approach, it can be seen that the advantage of it is that the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original text, study the translation process with &amp;quot;translation purpose&amp;quot; as the starting point, and determine the translation strategies and methods. This can give full play to the translator's own initiative, flexible processing of the original text, in order to achieve the translation of the communicative function. In addition, functionalist approach requires the translation to be examined in the cultural context of the reader. The reader can accept the translation and understand the meaning of the original text through the translation, so the translation can realize the communicative function. On the basis of such advantages, functionalist approach can be used to guide the English translation of garden scenic spots, and the translator can choose a wider range of translation strategies and break out of the constraints of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only by clarifying the purpose of translation can we avoid these limitations in the English translation of garden attractions. When using functionalist approach to guide the English translation of Chinese classical garden scenic spots, it is necessary to flexibly choose translation strategies and methods, give full play to the advantages of skopos theory, and achieve the balance between &amp;quot;principle of purpose&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;principle of fidelity&amp;quot; as far as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of globalization and cross-cultural communication, tourismis becoming a major industry in the 21st century. The development of tourism can not only promote the economic development of a country but also promote the external dissemination of national culture. Therefore, tourism translation deserves attention. Tourism text is a typical informative and operational text, and the language is unique. It is full of gorgeous words, such as four-character expressions, verses, proper nouns and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism text materials include tourism advertising, tourism brochures, scenic spots signs and so on. In this paper, we focus on the introduction of Chinese gardens’ scenic spots, which is usually colorful in language and rich in literary style. Tourism text translation belongs to applied translation, which should play a series of practical functions to publicize the image and resources of the country or place and attract overseas tourists. Therefore, the translator of tourism text must be clear about the type and function of tourism text, and to grasp the ultimate purpose of the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On tourism text translation, the communicative purpose of the translation should be placed in a central position. Furthermore, the tourism text has both the information function and the calling function. The information function and the calling function complement each other. Only when the target language readers acquire the expected tourism information and cultural knowledge can the calling function be realized and the purpose of tourism text translation be achieved. With different translation strategies, the translated version should both expressed contains basic information, and make the tourists feel the profound of the Chinese culture from the beautiful scenery. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural tourism has long been the focus of international tourism, and understanding Chinese culture is the main purpose of inbound tourists, so the translation of tourism texts bears the mission of cultural transmission and cultural publicity. However, due to the great differences between Chinese and English culture and language, there are many difficulties in cultural transmission in tourism text translation. China has a long and splendid history and culture. When introducing the scenic spots of cultural relics and historic sites, we usually associate with many historical figures and stories. These terms are cultural blank for most foreign tourists, but this kind of cultural experience is also the most attractive place for foreign tourists. It is of great importance to pay attention to cultural differences in tourism translation and carry out cultural transmission effectively. Chinese and English languages have different logic views, and Chinese expressions in tourism texts value decoration. English expressions tend to be clear, concise and to the point. For example, Chinese tourism texts often use a four-character lattice, which is symmetrical, while there is no corresponding four-character lattice expression in English. Therefore, in Chinese-English translation of tourism texts with frequent use of four-character phrases, it is necessary to keep in mind the objective principle of functionalist approach and give priority to cultural communication instead of rigidly adhering to form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach===&lt;br /&gt;
By studying the specific translation strategies made by predecessors, the following steps are also adopted in this paper: first, the translation strategies are determined according to the text type, such as faithful reproduction of the original information or rewriting; Secondly, the translation strategies are determined according to the potential purpose of the translation, such as paraphrasing or deleting poems, generalizing specific expressions and transliterating proper nouns. Thirdly, the translation strategies are defined with the tourists as the center, such as adding logical words, adding explanatory information and using plain English.&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace epitomizes the philosophy and practice of Chinese garden design, which played a key role in the development of this cultural form throughout the east. It is an outstanding expression of the creative art of Chinese landscape garden design, incorporating the works of humankind and nature in a harmonious whole, which was once the most important place of political and diplomatic activity for the supreme rulers of the late Qing dynasty. Based on three aspects of the Summer Palace, namely, garden culture, historical culture and religious culture, this paper discusses the problems existing in the English translation of the scenic spots of the Summer Palace and puts forward corresponding countermeasures under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
===Approach===&lt;br /&gt;
By studying the specific translation strategies made by predecessors, the following steps are also adopted in this paper: first, the translation strategies are determined according to the text type, such as faithful reproduction of the original information or rewriting; Secondly, the translation strategies are determined according to the potential purpose of the translation, such as paraphrasing or deleting poems, generalizing specific expressions and transliterating proper nouns. Thirdly, the translation strategies are defined with the tourists as the center, such as adding logical words, adding explanatory information and using plain English.&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace epitomizes the philosophy and practice of Chinese garden design, which played a key role in the development of this cultural form throughout the east. It is an outstanding expression of the creative art of Chinese landscape garden design, incorporating the works of humankind and nature in a harmonious whole, which was once the most important place of political and diplomatic activity for the supreme rulers of the late Qing dynasty. Based on three aspects of the Summer Palace, namely, garden culture, historical culture and religious culture, this paper discusses the problems existing in the English translation of the scenic spots of the Summer Palace and puts forward corresponding countermeasures under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Garden culture.===&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace is a classical garden famous for its magnificence and beauty. There are many temples in the garden, and the green waves of kunming lake ripple. Landscape and humanities complement each other, containing rich natural and cultural information, reflecting the characteristics of Chinese classical gardens. The garden cultural features of the three scenic spots, namely, the hall of clouds, the foxiang pavilion and the Wenchang courtyard, are particularly outstanding. Therefore, this paper takes these three scenic spots as examples to discuss the Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)排云殿、佛香阁景区是颐和园内建筑布局最完整、建筑形式最丰富的中轴建筑群体，殿、阁、廊、亭、桥、坊、碑等建筑约两万平方米。从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海、层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：This scenic spot covers an area of 20,000 square meters with an assortment of buildings such as palaces, towers, corridors, pavilions, walkways, bridges, archways and inscribed stone steles. It comprises a well-arranged group of structures, all diverse in style, located in the center of the Summer Palace garden. This complex of structures, ranging from the Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway on the waterside, the Gate that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall of Moral Glory, and the Tower of the Fragrance of the Buddha, to the Realm of Popular Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple, were built in an orderly manner running from the foot of the hill to its top, with gardens, temples and palaces harmoniously integrated into the whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：As we all know, the design style of ancient Chinese buildings is beautiful with &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; in hall of clouds scenic spot refers to the layout of the Summer Palace from far to near and from top to bottom, which cannot be simply understood as the center. Simply translating &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;center&amp;quot; cannot express accurately the meaning of &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. Comparatively speaking, &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; can better reflect the architectural style of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海，层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：These structures，including Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway at lake side，the Gate of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of moral Glory，and the Tower of Buddhist Incense，the Realm of Multitudinous Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple，were built in an orderly manner ranging up the hill with gardens，temples and palaces harmoniously integrated. This manifests beauty，grace and splendor，reminiscent of the loftingness and grandeur of a once mighty empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：In terms of the characteristics of language, Chinese emphasizes parataxis and four-word antithesis. When describing and naming scenes, gorgeous words and poetic words are generally chosen in Chinese. But, English emphasizes hypotaxis, on the other hand, puts more emphasis on reproducing the original appearance of things, using simple and natural words and preferring direct description. In sign translation, the English translation pays more attention to accurate, concise and lively. In the above paragraph, &amp;quot;层层升高，排列有序，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体&amp;quot; is an introduction to the architectural features of foxiang pavilion, in order to make tourists have a clear understanding of the overall layout and architectural features of the scenic spot. This information is essential and can be translated into detail. However, &amp;quot;气势巍峨，金碧辉煌&amp;quot; focuses on the subjective description, and its explicit translation needs more complicated words. If this paragraph is translated in detail, it is easy to drag the content and make the key information vague. Therefore, the deletion of the English translation of this sentence will not affect the basic information of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)主阁（文昌阁）两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜骑。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the God Wenchang, statues of gaeries, and a bronze steed were placed in the two-story pavilion. This tower is pared with the Tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves, located to the west of the Longevity Hill, in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The God Wenchang and the Martial God together symbolize reining of the emperor supported by scholars and warriors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Two questions arise in Chinese-English translation. First, there are two translations of wenchang pavilion in the translation: pavilion and tower, which appear in the same sign. Two different translations of the same scenic spot name tend to make foreign tourists think that it refers to different scenic spots, which may cause difficulty in understanding. Second, the translation of Wenchang pavilion into &amp;quot;Wenchang Tower&amp;quot; is against the actual architectural characteristics. In fact, the meanings of &amp;quot;pavilion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tower&amp;quot; have both similarities and differences. According to the Oxford dictionary, Tower means &amp;quot;a tall narrow building or part of a building, especially of a church or castle&amp;quot;, mainly referring to the tower-shaped part of a building, usually a tall and slender structure, such as the Eiffel Tower. &amp;quot;Pavilion&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;a building that is meant to be more beautiful than usual, built as a shelter in a park or used for concerts and dances&amp;quot;. The top structure of the pavilion usually has rectangles, triangles, hexagons, etc. The common feature of them is that the top is supported by columns without walls. From the external structure of Wenchang pavilion, its bottom is solid and its top is supported by columns. Therefore, the pavilion can accurately reflect the architectural characteristics of Wenchang pavilion, so I think it should be translated as Wenchang pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Historical culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
The accurate Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace not only enables foreign tourists to understand the characteristics of Chinese gardens, but also enables foreign tourists to understand the historical knowledge of a specific period of China. However, the Chinese-English translation of the Summer Palace still has problems in accurately conveying the historical background of the scenic spots, such as the English translation of Wenchang pavilion scenic spot:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)此景区始建于清乾隆十五年，一八六零年被英法联军烧毁，光绪时按原样重建。阁结构为八面三层四重檐，通高36.44米，耸立于20米高的石造台基上，气势雄伟，是颐和园全园的构图中心。阁内供奉有铜铸金裹千手观世音菩萨站像。像高五米，重万斤，为明代万历年间所造，在八根贯通全阁上下的承重铁梨木擎天柱的衬托下，美妙庄严，熠熠生辉，有极高的文物和艺术价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The Wenchang tower was first built in 1750 and rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu after  the Anglo-French Allied Forces builted it down in 1860. The octahedral tower has three stories with four-layered eaves, altogether 36.44 meters high. Standing upright on a 20 meter-high stone foundation, it constitutes the center of the Summer Palace landscape and serves to accentuate its magnificence. A statue of the thousand-handed Guanshiyin Buddha, cast in bronze and gilded with gold, stands inside the tower. The statue, five meters high and five tons in weight, was cast during the reign of Emperor Wanli of the Ming Dynasty. Set off by the eight imposing pillars which support the tower, it glows with beauty, grandeur and brilliance. Its historical, cultural and artistic value can hardly be overstated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “始建于乾隆十五年”only was translated into “was first built in 1750” and the “光绪年间重建” was translated into “rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu”.The first sentence does not show that 1750 was the fifteenth year of the reign of emperor Qianlong, and the second sentence does not give foreign visitors the exact date of the reign of emperor Guangxu. The change of time concept and the disunity of expression easily make foreign tourists feel confused. Therefore, the translation of the time and the historical dynasties should be accurate and meticulous, and the supplementary method should be used to not only describe the dynasties clearly, but also supplement the corresponding years, so as to achieve the standardization of the translation. In this way, foreign tourists can not only be clear about the time of the event, but also understand the Chinese historical dynasties. Consider as follows: the Wenchang Pavilion was first built in 1750 during Emperor Qianlong’s reign（1735- 1795）and rebuilt in 1886 under Emperor Guangxu（1875- 1908）after the Anglo- French Allied Forces burned it down in 1860.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Religious culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
Many scenic spots in the Summer Palace have a strong buddhist atmosphere. While visiting the scenic spots, foreign tourists can understand the profound buddhist culture. Wenchang pavilion in the Summer Palace is the representative of Chinese religious culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)主阁两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜特。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the god，Wenchang，and statues of two followers，the celestial boy，and the bronze steed，were placed in the two- storey pavilion. This tower is pared with the tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves，located to the west of the Longevity Hill，in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The two towers symbolize the support by both scholars and warriors to the ruling emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: It is well known that westerners believe in theism, which refers to god as supreme . In Chinese religious culture, people believe in atheism and do not believe in the existence of god. Therefore, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the god, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the Martial god&amp;quot; in the translation. In fact, the &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; was Zhang yu, an emperor of Shu of Ning kang (374). And &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; refers to Guan yu in history. Therefore, the simple translation of  &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is not in line with the traditional Chinese culture, which will not only cause western tourists to misunderstand that Chinese religious tradition also believes in God, but also fail to convey Chinese historical allusions and relevant historical figures. In contrast, if &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the emperor, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the Martial Master (Guanyu)&amp;quot;, it can more faithfully convey the history and religious culture contained in the source language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory, translators should have a cross-cultural awareness, fully understand the reading psychology and cultural appreciation needs of target language readers, and use effective translation strategies and methods to achieve the purpose of tourism text translation. Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation effectively eliminates the disadvantages of traditional word-for-word translation, improves the efficiency of translation, and helps readers to grasp the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory, translators should '''have cross-cultural awareness''', fully understand the reading psychology and cultural appreciation needs of target language readers, and use effective translation strategies and methods to achieve the purpose of tourism text translation. Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation effectively eliminates the disadvantages of traditional word-for-word translation, improves the efficiency of translation, and helps readers to grasp the meaning of the original text.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The importance of the translation of the Summer Palace lies in the profound garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. The English translation is not only helpful for international friends to know more about the garden characteristics of the Summer Palace, but also helpful for spreading the long history and profound culture of China. In order to attract target readers and promote traditional Chinese culture, it is not only necessary to carefully explore Chinese culture and history, but also to use the fuctionalist approach appropriately. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a complicated process. Functionalist approach stresses the function of the discourse, the purpose of translation. In the practice of translation, if the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original equivalence, actively playing to subjective initiative, fully understanding the original text, depending on the purpose of discourse and adopting different translation strategies, the effect and readability of translation can be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a complicated process. Functionalist approach stresses the function of the discourse '''and''' the purpose of translation. In the practice of translation, if the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original equivalence, actively playing to subjective initiative, fully understanding the original text, depending on the purpose of discourse and adopting different translation strategies, the effect and readability of translation can be improved.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermmer, “Skopos and Commission in Translation Action”, in the Translation Studies Reader,ed. Chesterman, London and Network:Routledge,p.221-232. 2000.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge publishing.2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mason, “Textual Practices and Audience Design: and Interactive View of the Tourist Brrochure”. In Navarro et al.(eds.). Pragmatics at Work: The Translation of Tourist Literature. Bern: Perter Lang. 157-176.2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Text Analysis in Translation: Theory, Methodology and Didactic Application of a Model for Translation-Oriented Text Analysis. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Translating as a purposeful activity. Shanghai: SFLE PRESS, 2001:27,30,32,65,245.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. Shanghai. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History Translation. Routledge.1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之、毛忠明， 英汉—汉英应用翻译教程，上海: 上海外语教育出版社，2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
金惠康，跨文化旅游翻译，中国对外翻译出版公司，2004.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾文波，应用翻译功能论，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙艺风，文化翻译的困惑与挑战，中国翻译，2016年第3期.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王宏志，翻译与创作，北京大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴自选，德国功能派翻译理论与 CNN 新闻短片英译，中国科技翻译, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谢天振，当代国外翻译理论，天津：南开大学出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张南峰，走出死胡同建立翻译学. 中国翻译, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仲伟合，钟钰. 德国的功能派翻译理论. 中国翻译, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳，功能加忠诚—介评克里丝汀· 诺德的功能翻译理论.上海外国语大学学报, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
已改正--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 15:44, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between Literal Translation and Free Translation	张雪仪	Zhang Xueyi 202020080668 Russian language and Literature ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张雪仪 202020080668&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed issue in translation studies. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people of different languages can understand each other's culture. Due to the differences of social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, translators need to compare the two methods and weigh their advantages and disadvantages. This chapter mainly analyzes the literal translation and free translation of Russian Idioms and proverbs in the process of Chinese translation, and explores the differences of different idioms translated by different methods, so as to help students and translators better carry out translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, Literal translation,Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，需要译者对这两种方法进行比较，衡量利弊。本文主要分析俄语成语和谚语在汉译过程中的直译和意译，探寻不同成语用不同方法翻译所产生的差别在以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略，直译，意译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The former Soviet Union translation theorist Fedorov believes that “translation is an activity of expressing what has been used in one language as a unified whole of content and form, and accurately and completely expressed in another language.” Translation theorist Barhudaro The husband also wrote: &amp;quot;Translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content and meaning.&amp;quot; Mr. Lu Xun once advocated &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; He said: &amp;quot;Translation must take both sides into consideration: (Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is of course to be easy to understand, the other is to maintain the fullness of the original.&amp;quot; The Chinese translator Zhang Peiji summed up the translation standard as &amp;quot;faithful and smooth.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. (Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect.In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived from the translator's translation practice. The most basic and common ones are literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian Idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of Russian national wisdom and immortal fossils in Russian, are one of the best materials for China to understand and learn Russian history, culture and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, Russian and Chinese have formed different cultural backgrounds, which have caused great difficulties for Russian people to further understand Russia. This paper will take the Chinese translation of Russian Idioms and proverbs as an example to study the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their advantages and disadvantages, and their relationship, so as to help Russian students better understand literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Controversy between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods and countries, people's views on translation theory have changed a lot, but the debate on literal translation and free translation has always existed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Chinese Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is better, literal translation or free translation, has always been divided in Chinese translation community. This kind of controversy first occurred during the translation of Buddhist scriptures written in Sanskrit into Chinese. During the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, the famous monk Dao An was the earliest representative of the literal translation in China. Dao An himself did not understand Sanskrit and was afraid that paraphrase would lose the maxims in Buddhist scriptures, so he advocated strict literal translation. (Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kumarajiva from India, who was invited by Dao An, advocated free translation. On the basis of fully understanding the original thought content and artistic style, the translation was appropriately deleted. Although Dao An and Kumarajiva are also engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures, the translation methods they adhere to were very different. This divergence continued into the Tang Dynasty. Xuan Zang, as the most famous monk in the Tang Dynasty, proposed a translation method that was completely different from the previous two translation methods—a combination of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contradiction between literal translation and free translation may be due to the different understanding of the two translation methods. Sun guiding, a translator, believes that literal translation is rigidly based on the structure of the original words and sentences, without considering whether the Chinese language is smooth or natural; while free translation is to use Chinese idioms and the most natural words and sentences as far as possible in addition to specialized subject nouns, so as to achieve the effect of transmitting the meaning of the original text.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du zuozhou, former president of Wuhan University, believes that literal translation is to translate word for word according to the original text; free translation is to translate according to the original meaning, and the translation is more appropriate to the common grammar of the translated language. Meng Xiancheng, an educator, believes that literal translation is a translation with different technical correctness. Literal translation refers to faithful and correct translation according to the original text; free translation refers to the translation of the general idea of the original text.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian said, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; refers to the literal translation of the original text. Every word is translated one word at a time, and the order of each sentence is not changed. The so-called &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; is to express the meaning of the original text in Chinese, without having to follow the literal and sequential order of the original text. &amp;quot; Feng Shize thinks that &amp;quot;the relationship between translation and literal translation is up-down, while that between literal translation and free translation is left-right relationship. They are involved in each other and must become a system. If the word order is reversed as free translation, the definition of free translation is equal to translation, and there is no other translation to speak of except free translation. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; put forward by the modern Chinese translator Yan Fu has long been the basic principle guiding translation practice. A large number of beginners who learn foreign languages regard &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; as translations that are completely faithful to the original text when translating. In fact, Yan Fu's translation requirements are a guiding principle for translation based on semantics. When translating, if the structure and expression of the original text cannot be directly adopted, the sentence structure and expression must be changed according to the characteristics of the target language. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in the process of translation, there are many differences between the source language and the target language in terms of word order, grammar, form change and rhetoric. In many cases, there is no direct corresponding word. Therefore, the translator should consider the actual semantic, background and other factors to convey the content of the original text and reproduce the language style of the original work in an appropriate way without losing the original meaning of the sentence.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Soviet Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Soviet Union, under the influence of ideology, Western translation theories could not be widely disseminated, but within the Soviet Union, translation theories similar to Western translation theories have been formed and developed, and two main schools of translation theory have been further differentiated — Linguistic Translation School and Literary Translation School. To a certain extent, the dispute between these two schools also reflects the debate on literal translation and free translation among translators' groups. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the principles or standards of translation, the linguistic translation school believes that an ideal translation should be an equivalent translation, first of all linguistic correspondence, that is, the translation should have the same meaning as the corresponding language or discourse unit of the original; the literary translation school believes that translation pursues artistic correspondence, and linguistic correspondence must be subordinate to artistic correspondence. Therefore, it proposes that the aesthetic standards of translation should reproduce the artistic reality reflected by the unity of the original content and form. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic is to use images to translate images, that is, to create the same image in different languages. In 1953, Andrei Venediktovich Fedorov, the leader of the linguistic translation school, published his work &amp;quot;Summary of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, which was the first monograph of the Soviet Union to study translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. The author proposes that translation theory is a branch of linguistics. Since the translation of any genre work must rely on the comparison of two languages, translation problems can only be solved in the field of language. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, feodorov's view was refuted by the literary school represented by Kashin. The school of literature and art holds that aesthetics is the core of literary translation theory, and translation should be regarded as a form of language art, that is, translation should be studied from the perspective of literature and art. As a matter of fact, literature and art school emphasizes the translation of literary works, which belongs to the specific translation theory, while the study of language school focuses on the general translation theory, that is, the translation of works of all subjects including literary works. The debate between linguistic school and literary school provides another perspective for Chinese translators to explore the relationship between literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms of different nationalities are the most dynamic and expressive units at the lexical level in different languages, and they are also the units that can best reflect the characteristics of national culture in languages. The number of Russian idioms is extremely rich, it records and reflects all aspects of Russian national life. (Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great differences in geographical location and customs between China and Russia, the national culture reflected in Chinese and Russian must be quite different. One of the difficulties in idiom translation is its image. When translating idioms, both meaning and image should be considered. Although there are great cultural differences between China and Russia, many commonalities of human beings, such as emotion and natural environment, have created conditions for mutual communication, mutual understanding and idiom translation between different languages.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, literal translation refers to a method of translating the original text directly without changing the language features and styles of the original text on the basis of fully respecting the meaning of the original text. The advantage of literal translation in Chinese translation of Russian idioms is that it can express the meaning of idioms intuitively and faithfully, and maintain the unique style and image of the original text. However, the disadvantage is that the translated idioms may not be understood by the Chinese people. This is because the historical and cultural background, grammatical structure and language world picture of Chinese and Russian are different, and it is easy to form obstacles in the process of understanding.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating Russian idioms by literal translation is further divided into two methods — literal translation into Chinese idioms and literal translation into non-idiom sentences or words.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of Russian idioms into Chinese idioms is suitable for the translation of Russian and Chinese idioms that are completely equivalent in image, structure, and meaning. The advantage is that it is easy to understand, and the translation is simple and fast.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
домашнего  (своего) вора не убережешься. 家贼难防&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
знать как свои пять пальцев (видно, как на ладони) 了如指掌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
подлить масла в огонь 火上浇油&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как рыба в воде 如鱼得水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как ножом по сердцу 心如刀割&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как гром среди ясного неба 晴天霹雳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
на добро отвечают добром 善有善报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
копейка рубль бережет 财从细起&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
мечты сбываются 梦想成真&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
курица всегда следует за петухом 嫁鸡随鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чего мало, того и дорого  (дорого то, что мало) 物以稀为贵(12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
изгонять яд с помощью яда 以毒攻毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
сидеть как на иголках 如坐针毡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
действия громче слов 事实胜于雄辩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
зарыть талант в землю 埋没人才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
висеть на волоске 千钧一发&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лить как из ведра 倾盆大雨(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in the above examples are completely equivalent in image, structure or meaning in Russian and Chinese, so Chinese idioms can be used for literal translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, in the two languages, idioms with the same image, structure, and meaning are still in the minority, so it is more common to translate Russian idioms into non-Chinese idiom sentences or vocabulary. E.g:   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
настоять на своем 坚持自己&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
камень с души свалился 心里的一块石头落地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
связать свою судьбу 把自己的命运与……相连&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
быть на голову 高出一头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
вбивать в голову 往脑子里灌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
блеснуть метеором 像流星一样一闪而过&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с мизинец 小拇指这么大(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to find that the literal translation method can completely retain the original appearance of the idiom, show the common concept of human understanding of the world, and be beneficial to the cultural exchange between China and Russia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method commonly used in Chinese translation of Russian idioms is free translation. The lexical gap between languages is a common phenomenon, which causes many difficulties in translation. The causes of lexical vacancy are various, such as life experience, customs, religious beliefs and other cultural reasons, as well as linguistic reasons. There are generally two ways to fill the gaps in language: replacing images for free translation and abandoning images for free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian says &amp;quot;Два медведя в одной берлоге не уживутся (一个洞穴容不下两头熊).&amp;quot;, while Chinese says &amp;quot;一山不容二虎&amp;quot;. Another example is &amp;quot;Скатерть со стола, и дружба сплыла (桌布一收，友谊不再) &amp;quot; in Russian, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉&amp;quot; in Chinese. This method belongs to paraphrasing by replacing the image.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; of the translation, sometimes the translator has to choose to abandon the image for free translation. This is determined by both cultural and linguistic factors. Some linguistic features cannot be translated, and some idioms themselves are not strong enough. In this case, if Choosing a literal translation method will make readers confused.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,18) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Как женился я на вашей матери да взял вот этот домишко в приданье, так думал, что богаче да лучше меня и людей нет, фертом ходил! (А. Островский)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我和你母亲一成亲，就得到了这栋作为陪嫁的屋子，当时我心想，再没有人比我更富足、更好的了。我那时可真是双手叉腰、得意洋洋的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Фертом” is the name of the letter “Ф” in ancient times.Its shape is like a person with hands on hips, and “фертом ходить” is an idiom evolved from body language. The cultural meaning of this idiom is &amp;quot;神气十足、得意洋洋、威武自负的样子&amp;quot; . The translation uses other idioms to complement the missing images in Chinese, clarify the meaning of the idiom, and convey the emotional color contained in the original idiom.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in a certain language are fixed and unchanged after long-term use and tempering, but the frequency of each idiom is different. Some idioms are universally used by the whole people, spread and used in a wide range, while some idioms are only used in written styles. In Russian literature, there are improved precise and interesting idioms. For example, in the works of the famous Russian fable writer Krylov, there are reduced idioms, such as “ медвежья услуга”（直译：熊的帮忙；意译：帮倒忙）， “ сильнее кошки зверя нет”（直译：再没有比猫更厉害的野兽；意译：井底之蛙）， “зелен как виноград”（直译：葡萄还很青；意译：年轻人没经验). When translating literature, translators often need to learn cultural background knowledge, replace the image in the original idiom, and then convey it to Chinese readers.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crows are a very common animal, usually black and gray. The description of crows in Chinese idioms is &amp;quot;the crows in the world are generally black（天下乌鸦一般黑）&amp;quot;. It can be seen that white crows are rare. However, &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot; often appears in Russian literary works, as a metaphor for people who are different from the masses in terms of external characteristics or ideological qualities. In the Chinese and Russian concepts, the crow is a nasty animal. (Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although white crows are rare, this Russian idiom is usually derogatory, expressing disdain, contempt, or ridicule against the person. In Chinese, animal images are also used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;different people&amp;quot;, such as idioms that stand out from the crowd and phoenix feathers are rare. &amp;quot;Crane&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;phoenix&amp;quot; have always been regarded as precious and noble animals in traditional Chinese culture, so they cannot be compared with &amp;quot; Corresponding to &amp;quot;White Crow&amp;quot;, it is not suitable for translating &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot;.Examples are as follows:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Он замкнулся, не вдается в разговоры — вот вам и белая ворона.（Сталин)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是一只白乌鸦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是与众不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Боишься, что они среди нас белой вороной окажется. Недосягаемым экземпляром.(Кожевников В “Корни и крона”)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间的白乌鸦，一个无法达到的例子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间标新立异，望尘莫及的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese who come into contact with Russian are students majoring in Russian. The Russian idioms we usually encounter appear in textbooks. These idioms are often used by the Russian public and are easily understood and accepted by the Chinese. E.g:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
В Тулу со свим самоваром не ездят.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：去图拉不用带自己的茶炊。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：多此一举。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Честь лучше бесчестья.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：尊重比不尊重好。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：礼多人不怪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
словно горя с плеч&lt;br /&gt;
直译：把山从肩膀下卸下。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：如释重负。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
выеденного яйца не стоит&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一个空蛋壳不值钱。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：鸡毛蒜皮，一文不值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чужими руками жар загребать&lt;br /&gt;
直译：用别人的手将红炭火拨成一堆。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：坐享其成，不劳而获。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ни рыба, ни мясо&lt;br /&gt;
直译：没有鱼也没有肉。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不三不四，不伦不类。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лучше синица в руках, чем журавль в небе&lt;br /&gt;
直译：天上的仙鹤不如手中的山雀。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：远亲不如近邻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На языке мед, а под лед&lt;br /&gt;
直译：嘴上甜得像蜂蜜，心里冷得像冰。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：笑里藏刀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И на солнце есть пятна&lt;br /&gt;
直译：太阳上也有黑点。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人无完人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
семь раз отмерь, один раз отрежь&lt;br /&gt;
直译：测量了七次后再剪裁。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：三思而后行。(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using free translation to translate Russian idioms requires the translator to accurately understand the meaning of the original text, because cultural differences make it impossible to literally translate. Only through the translator can an unobstructed bridge between Russian idioms and Chinese idioms be built.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are often multiple translations of the same Russian proverb in Russian-Chinese dictionaries. On the one hand, because the translator uses different translation methods; on the other hand, because Russian proverbs have very rich connotations, a translation cannot perfectly interpret the inner meaning of the proverb. According to the context and the connotation of the proverbs, the most commonly used methods of Chinese translation of Russian proverbs are literal translation and free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Russian and Chinese, some proverbs not only have the same meaning or implied meaning, but also use the same or similar figurative images to express the same meaning, and they are completely consistent in content and form. In this case, the equivalent translation of Chinese proverbs with synonyms can convey the information contained in the image of the original language, which not only retains the rhetorical color of the original language, but also enables readers to understand the original text perfectly. The other is that the Russian people have summed up the experience in their long-term labor and life, which has evolved into a proverb. However, the Chinese have not summed up this experience. If the Russian proverbs are translated into Chinese, the Chinese can clearly understand it at a glance and increase their understanding of the world. E.g:(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Беда не приходит одна. 祸不单行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Век живи, век учись. 活到老，学到老。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше встанешь, дальше увидишь. 站得高，看得远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать. 百闻不如一见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Береги платье снову, а честь смолоду. 衣服要从新的时候爱惜，荣誉要从年轻时珍惜。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше лба уши не растут. 耳朵高不过额头。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Для милого друга семь верст не околица. 为了好友，多绕七里也不嫌远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше умереть стоя, чем жить на коленях. 宁愿站着死，绝不站着生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Не имей сто рублей, а имей сто друзей. 宁要一百个朋友，不要一百个卢布。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По одежке встречают, по уму провожают. 迎客时看衣，送客时看才智。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another situation where the literal translation method can be used. Although the image in Russian proverbs is different from the commonly used images in Chinese, it is also easy to understand. For example, &amp;quot;Молодец против овец, а против молодца — сам овца.&amp;quot; In fact, this proverb can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;欺软怕硬 &amp;quot;, but in this way the translation discards the lively literal meaning of the original text. On the other hand, it is literally translated as &amp;quot;见到绵羊充好汉，碰到好汉成绵羊&amp;quot; , on the basis of retaining the original image, readers can easily understand the meaning of the original proverb.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Заяц от лисицы, а лягушка от зайца бежит. &amp;quot; can be translated as &amp;quot;一物降一物&amp;quot;, but the image in the original text was completely abandoned, if it is literally translated as &amp;quot;one thing drops one thing &amp;quot;狐惊兔，兔惊蛙&amp;quot;, this kind of translation is not only simple and clear, but also in line with the aesthetics of Chinese proverbs. In general, the literal translation not only retains the symmetrical rhetorical techniques in the original sentence, but also retains the symmetrical beauty of the original sentence structure. It not only conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original Russian text, but also shows the beauty of phonology and structure in Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation of Russian proverbs not only keeps the style of the original language, but also transplants the unique figurative language of Russian proverbs into Chinese, which not only expands the vision of Chinese readers, but also enriches the expression of Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the influence of cultural factors, many Russian and Chinese proverbs with the same meaning use different figurative images. In the process of translating some Russian proverbs into Chinese, it is difficult to retain the image of the original text. If literal translation is made according to the original image, due to the different national and cultural backgrounds of China and Russia, the translated version is difficult to be accepted by Chinese people and even misread.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey the original meaning to readers accurately, we can explore the story behind the proverb. On the basis of correctly understanding the meaning of the original text, we can readjust the structure of the original text, and reproduce Russian proverbs with standard Chinese expression, so as to avoid ambiguity and misunderstanding.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some elements used in proverbs that foreigners cannot understand. For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;В огороде бузина, а в Киеве дядька.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜园里长接骨木，而基辅里住叔叔&amp;quot;, which cannot be understood by the Chinese. The four elements “огород” “бузина” “Киева” “дядька”, which contained in this proverb are completely unrelated. In fact, this proverb means that there is no logical relationship between what someone says, and the translator can directly paraphrase it as &amp;quot;胡说八道&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;前言不搭后语&amp;quot; or more easily understood &amp;quot;满嘴跑火车&amp;quot;. (Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; literally means &amp;quot;the hat on the thief's head is on fire&amp;quot;. In fact, this proverb originated from a short story in the Kievan Rus period: someone’s money bag disappeared and he shouted &amp;quot;Catch the thief&amp;quot;, but no one knew where the thief was. This man had an idea and shouted, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; After hearing this, the thief touched his hat unconsciously and exposed himself. Therefore, &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;不打自招&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;做贼心虚.&amp;quot;(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that are more suitable for free translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
От труда- радость, от безделья- усталость.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：快乐从劳动中来，疲劳从闲散中来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：劳动使人快乐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Баба с возу- кобыле легче.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：农妇下了车，马儿就轻松。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：求之不得&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Герой не моего романа.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：不是我小说中的主人公。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不是我的意中人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Терпенье (ученье\уменье) и труд всё перетрут.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：耐心和勤劳能克服一切。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：锲而不舍，金石可镂（只要功夫深，铁杵磨成针）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Чтобы узнать человека, надо с ним пуд соль съесть.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：想要了解一个人，应该和他吃一普特盐。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：日久见人心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Посади свинью за стол — она и ноги на стол.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：让猪入席，它会把爪子也伸上来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：得寸进尺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Черного кобеля не отмоешь добела.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：黑色的狗洗不白。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：本性难改。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Конь о четырех ногах, да спотыкается.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：马有四条腿，也会摔倒。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：聪明一世，糊涂一时。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
За что купил, за то и продаю.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：怎么买来，怎么卖出。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人云亦云。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Обжегшись на молоке, дуешь на воду.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一旦被牛奶烫，喝水也要吹一吹。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：一种被蛇咬，十年怕井绳。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, translators often feel that there are a lot of contradictions and differences between the two languages in terms of vocabulary composition, syntactic structure, expression and metaphor. Most of the time, the translator understands the original meaning but does not know how to express it in the target language, which leads to the debate about which is better, literal translation or free translation. When translators translate works with more contradictions between bilinguals, they tend to use free translation. When there are more similarities or similarities between bilinguals than contradictions or conflicts, translators will tend to literal translation in order to be faithful to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the relationship between literal translation and free translation is interdependent and inseparable. Therefore, when we translate an article or a book, it is not feasible to translate every sentence literally or freely. Only when the translator cleverly arranges the alternation of the two can it be possible to translate a better translation. When we comment on literal translation and free translation, we should consider the effects of the division of labor and cooperation between the two, and should not one-sidedly understand the advantages and disadvantages of literal translation and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua. 蔡毅，段京华. (2000). 苏联翻译理论. [Soviet Translation Theory]. 武汉: 湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shize. 冯世则. (1981). 直译、意译、逐字译. [Literal Translation, Free Translation, Verbatim Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 7-10.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shujian. 冯树鉴. (1993). 意译与直译笔谈. [Written Free Translation and Literal Translation]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 43-47.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yongmei. 冯咏梅. (1999). 浅谈俄语成语翻译中民族文化特色的保留. [On the Preservation of National Cultural Characteristics in Russian Idiom Translation]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 97-100.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gong Linjing. 宫琳菁. (2015). 直译与意译——中国近现代代表人物观点之概述. [Literal Translation and Free Translation: An Overview of the Viewpoints of Representatives in Modern China]. 赤峰学院学报（汉文哲学社会科学版）[Journal of Chifeng University (Soc.Sci)] 192-193.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Guming, Shen Man. 胡谷明, 沈曼. (2011). 汉俄翻译中文化空缺词汇的翻译策略.[The Translation Strategies of Cultural Vacancies in Chinese-Russian Translation]. 中国俄语教学[Russian in China] 17-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Shufen. 贾淑芬. (1996). 简明俄汉谚语词典. [Concise Russian-Chinese Proverbs Dictionary]. 沈阳: 辽宁大学出版社[Shenyang: Liaoning University Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Quan’an. 李全安. (1990). 直译与意译之争是一场什么样的争论. [What kind of controversy is the dispute between literal translation and free translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性.[Similarities between Chinese and Western Translation Theories]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying. 王福祥,吴汉樱. (2014). 东方大学俄语系列：迷你俄语成语词典. [Oriental University Russian Series: Mini Dictionary of Russian Idioms]. 外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhuang. 王转. (1996). 直译与意译漫谈. [On Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 湖南教育学院学报[Journal of Educational Institute] 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Yuncai. 谢云才. (2002). 俄罗斯翻译理论的语言学派与文艺学派——两派文学翻译理论对比分析. [Linguistic Schools and Literary Schools of Russian Translation Theory: A Comparative Analysis of the Two Schools of Literary Translation Theories]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Shizhang. 杨仕章. (2002). 俄语现代翻译理论之概述. [An Overview of Russian Modern Translation Theory]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yi. 张艺. (2010). 从目的论看直译与意译之争. [The Controversy between Literal Translation and Free Translation from Skopos Theory]. 海外英语[Overseas English] 189-190.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Changyu. 周长雨. (2010). 俄语谚语的翻译方法. [How to translate Russian proverbs]. 俄语学习[Russian Learning] 33-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 14:38, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dialectical thinking in arguments between literal translation and free translation 	甘奉玉	Gan Fengyu  202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and over free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also a profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
literal translation, free translation, word-for-word translation, over free translation, unity of opposites&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译之争中的辩证思维&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
作为翻译方法，怎样使用直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)一直是中西方翻译界争论不休的一个焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中，所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
直译； 意译； 死译； 过度意译； 对立统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always sparked a heated discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random translation, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates another entirely different text. However, there are also a few of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a dialectical and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text's demand. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this dialectical translation is consistent with the Contradiction View of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between free translation and literal translation in Chinese translation circle first appeared in the dispute of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;quality&amp;quot; in the Eastern Han Dynasty. During this period, Shi Dao-an, a senior monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, advocated literal translation and put forward that the translation should not be added or deleted but only make some adjustments to the word order. In the post-Qin period opposed to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the monk Hatoyama advocated that the Buddhist scriptures should be translated freely. He suggested the original text should be changed to adapt to the Chinese style. Subsequently, Xuanzang, a senior monk of the Tang Dynasty, drew lessons from former translation achievements and put forward that we should seek both loyalty and vulgarity.(Chen Fukang 2011, 14-38) In another word, literal translation should complement with free translation, not just using one method. At that time, some translators have noticed that literal translation and free translation are not completely opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, in modern times from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement, since Yan Fu has put forward the translation standard of faithfulness, smoothness and elegance, Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai ignited the dispute on faith and smoothness. Lu Xun is a representative of literal translation school. He insists faithfulness first and smoothness second and even tolerates incoherence. He adopts the method of dead translation. While Qu Qiubai believes that faithfulness and smoothness are not opposite. From the New Culture Movement(1915-1923) to the 1980s, Mao Dun also put forward that literal translation doesn't mean word-for-word translation without any addition or deletion. Since the reform and opening up, Xu Yuanchong has said that literal translation should be faithful to the original content first then to the original form and last to the smooth translated text. On the other hand, free translation should be faithful to the original text first then to the smooth translated text and last to the original form. Therefore, although there are differences in translation methods between literal translation and free translation, their ultimate goal is to be faithful to the original content and express the original meaning.（Chen Fukang 2011, 288-333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Cicero, the first translation theorist in the western world, has put forward that we should avoid word-by-word translation but perform as a speaker, the dispute between literal translation and free translation began to appear in the West. In ancient times, Perot insisted on dead translation in the translation of the Bible, which greatly affected the translation quality. Poitius in the Middle Ages also advocated word-by-word translation and strict formal correspondence. In modern times, French translator Abulangour aimed to cater to readers in a way of over free translation and arbitrary deletion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, there are many translation theorists in the western translation world who advocated  dialectical and flexible translation. For example, in ancient times, Jerome advocated the flexible principle to apply in literary translation and religious translation differently. During the Renaissance, French Amyot emphasized the dialectical unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation. Moreover, some translators did not exercise their own translation ideas. During the Renaissance, Reichlin was one of them. Although he advocated word-by-word translation, he abandoned this method in his practice. This can also further explain that absolute promotion of literal translation or free translation is not desirable. In translation practice, we must take a suitable degree in the way of combining literal translation and free translation to better serve the target readers.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 5-15 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of this paper is to explore the dialectical thinking contained in the dispute between literal translation and free translation, that is, the viewpoint of unity of opposites between them. The first chapter is about the word-for-word translation, and the second chapter is about the over free translation. From these two parts, we can draw a conclusion that it is not advisable to regard literal translation and free translation as absolute opposites. The third chapter is about the dialectical translation, which is the correct method for us to learn and adopt. It is also a method that follows the view of unity of opposites. The fourth chapter will analyze the differences between literal translation and free translation from the view of definitions and application fields. Then the fifth chapter focuses on the unity of literal translation and free translation in translation goals, translation procedures and translation standards. Through the discussion of the whole article, we can clearly see the unity of opposites between literal translation and free translation and draw a conclusion that we should apply dialectical translation in our translation practice and adopt the point of view of unity of opposites in translation theory. (He Lirong 2018, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Dialectical thinking of the Unity of opposites===&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of unity of opposites is the core content of materialist dialectics theory. (Xu Guoliang 2020, 75) In the history of philosophy, the German philosopher Hegel first expounded the basic thought of contradiction theory from the standpoint of objective idealism. Later, Marx, Engels and Lenin critically absorbed Hegel's theory and developed contradiction theory into the core content of materialist dialectics theory. The theory of contradiction contains two basic problems, and one is the relationship between unity and opposition, while the other is the universality and particularity of contradiction, which involves a series of basic concepts of contradiction theory, such as basic contradiction and non-basic contradiction, fundamental contradiction and non-fundamental contradiction, principal contradiction and non-principal contradiction. Understanding these basic concepts and their relationships is the key to understanding and grasping the contradiction theory completely and accurately and finally applying it to the practice of social life. (Yan Mengwei 2020, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of unity and opposition of contradiction is actually about the nature of contradiction. We always know things from comparison. The so-called comparison is to find the similarities and differences between two things. The former is called unity and the latter is called opposition. The unity is relative and the opposition is absolute. It is worth emphasizing that the opposition of contradictions plays a key and decisive role in development, because development comes from the unity of opposites. This means that unity and opposition are two indispensable elements in the process of development. They complement and interact with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are such a pair of contradictions. The opposition of the two is reflected in the absolute opposition between word-for-word translation and over free translation, while the unity is reflected in their commons. More clearly, there are differences in their definitions and applications and similarities in their translation goals, procedures and standards.(Yang Ying 2019,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Word-for-word translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a method that not only maintains the original content, but also the original form.(Xu Yuanchong 1996,92) Fu Sinian and Zheng Zhenduo all advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, Lu Xun and his younger brother Zhou Zuoren's works of The Collection of Extraterritorial Fiction are regarded as the representatives of literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literal translation is neither dead translation nor a mechanical verbatim translation. Because English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate word by word. From the perspective of linguistics, the biggest difference between them is that Chinese focuses parataxis while English focuses hypotaxis.(Zhu Xiaojia 2008, 1) In another word, in Chinese, a sentence is usually short with few modifiers and connected words, while in English, several meanings can be expressed by use of complicated structure with assorted clauses and connected words only in a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the English is a more static language in which nouns and adjectives are always used, but the Chinese is the more dynamic one, and verbs are more active in it. Finally, the former has a systematic grammar but the latter seems free in its arrangement.(Cao Huoqun 2005, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when we do some translating exercise, we should focus on their grammar structures. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, adopting word-for-word translation will lead to formalism. Such a translated text is also not intelligible for readers. Literal translation must be readable without any misunderstanding or violation of expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Over free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the method that maintains original content rather than original form. In the process of translation, in order to make the language clear and persuasive, the translator must try to conform to the language customs of target texts rather than adhere to the expressive pattern of the original work. Zhao Jingshen put forward that it is better to be smooth with some disloyalty instead of absolute loyalty. Obviously, Mr. Zhao Jingshen is in favor of free translation, and so does Mr. Yan Fu. Many of Yan Fu's classical works have adopted free translation, the Theory of Heaven is a typical example of free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we translate English into Chinese, especially some idioms that are in closer ties with western culture, we have to move or change these cultural barriers so that Chinese readers could understand easily. It is also true when translating Chinese into English. Under this condition, free translation will be more suitable and effective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, free translation does not mean random translation. Random translation means making up sentences by subjective imagination without analyzing the structure of the original text. It is also known as over free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 107) In fact, when we translate, we must master the thought and style of the original and regard them as the correspondence of the target language. In addition, the theory, fact and logic of the original work should also be corresponding in the target language. We can not replace these features of the original with our personal thoughts, styles, facts, theories and logic. Only in this way can the contents not be changed after translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Dialectical translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua put forward in the book of A Practical Translation Course that the so-called literal translation is a kind of translation method to maintain both the original content and the original form. If there are the same language form and expressive effect between original and target text, we should adopt literal translation to deliver the same contents. While the so-called free translation is a method to keep the original content and style only. So if there are different language forms and expressive effects between the two texts, we should adopt free translation mostly. (Feng Qinghua 1997, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Literal translation and free translation have their own advantages and restrictions. The former is beneficial to the transplantation of culture, while the latter can avoid obscurity in literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, we will translate the sentence “mashing a mirror is no way to make an ugly person beautiful, nor is it a way to make social problem evaporate” into &amp;quot;砸镜子不能使丑八怪变漂亮,也不能使社会问题烟消云散&amp;quot;, while in free translation, we can turn it into &amp;quot;砸镜子并不能解决实际问题&amp;quot;. (Fan Zhongying 1994, 22) We can see the latter one is more concise and comprehensive to express the connotative meaning. Although the former is totally literal translation, we still feel it terrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, a translator should use these two translation strategies according to the specific situation to express the surface structure and deep meaning of the original text. The use of literal or free translation depends on the rules of both English and Chinese. In translation, if we can not directly adopt the structure and expressive form of the original work, we must change the sentence structure and expressive way to convey the connotation of the original work. An excellent translated text is realized neither by simple literal translation nor by simple free translation but by the combination of two. We should adopt dialectical translation in our practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Opposition and unity between literal translatiuon and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Opposition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.1 Opposition in definition===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Zengrui defines literal translation in Chapter 4 of Translation Theory as a method that deliberately retains the original form to maintain the content and style of the original. At the same time, He also defines free translation as a method that keeps the original content and style by use of the same or similar expressions as the original text in the target language regardless of the two different languages. The first one regards form as the only way, content and style as targets, while the second directly takes no account of form. With this regard, the two totally opposite in definition.(Qiao Zengrui 2000,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.2 Opposition in application fileld===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, literal translation is used to translate some political books, laws, treaties, scientific and technological documents, terms, idioms, and some simple sentences. (Wu Shuang 2018,178) The early translation of Buddhist scriptures of early Chinese generally followed this theory. So do the Marxism-Leninism works and Mao Zedong's works. For example, &amp;quot;纸老虎&amp;quot; can only be translated as &amp;quot;paper tiger&amp;quot; but not &amp;quot;scarecrow&amp;quot;. The latter one was corrected by Mao Zedong when the interpreter translated it into &amp;quot;scarecrow&amp;quot;. Chairman Mao emphasized that this word had two characteristics and if it was translated into &amp;quot;scarecrow&amp;quot;, it will lose duality. Because &amp;quot;纸老虎&amp;quot; in China means imperialism and reactionary, which seems scary but no great power in it. Since it is made of paper, this tiger becomes soft in the damp and finally was washed away when it was rained. While scarecrow can scare away children and birds. So paper tiger is better than scarecrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, there are many situations that literal translation can not be applied, so we must adopt the method of free translation, especially the translation of literary works.(Wu Shuang, 2018, 178) On the one hand, there are many common traditional Chinese words that reflect the unique cultural concepts and cultural phenomena of our country, which can't be translated directly into corresponding words in English. For instance, if we translate&amp;quot;初生牛犊不怕虎&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;A new born calf is not afraid of a tiger&amp;quot;, then our target readers in English-speaking countries will find it difficult to understand the substance of the literal meaning.(Yang Yin 2019, 161) So here &amp;quot;The more wit, the less courage&amp;quot; will be better. On the other hand, some certain maxims, idioms and puns in English have no choice but to use free translation.(He Lirong 2018,43) For example, &amp;quot;have a wolf in the stomach&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;饥肠辘辘&amp;quot; 饥饿难忍&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;肚子里有个豺狼&amp;quot;. Moreover, some exclusive English nouns should be freely translated such as &amp;quot;the heel of Achilles&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;致命的弱点&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;阿克琉斯的脚后跟&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.1 Unity in translation goal===&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, loyalty to the original form should be put first, followed by loyalty to the original content and last pursuit of fluency and popularity in target language. In free translation, loyalty to the original content should be put first, then the fluency and popularity of the translation language second, and the original form comes last. It is clear that loyalty to the original content is the common purpose of literal translation and free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unity of literal translation and free translation is also reflected in the fact that the translation must be smooth and fluent and conform to the expressive habits of target language. If the translated text is obscure and unreadable without conforming to the habits of the target language and culture, the two translation strategies have not achieved the true unity, so the purpose of communication has not been realized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods used in translation. They are unified in the translation goal to accurately and faithfully convey the original meaning and intention.(He Lirong 2018, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.2 Unity in translation procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation and free translation are unified in translation procedures. Both of them should conform to the following translation steps of understanding, expressing and verifying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding is the first stage of translation process. It includes not only the understanding of language and cultural phenomena, but also logical relations. A translator should be good at analyzing ambiguous sentences and make correct judgments before translating. Expression is the process by which the translator reproduces the content of the original text into target language. Expressing is the result of understanding, but understanding correctly does not mean expressing right. Therefore, we must learn many specific methods and techniques, such as literal translation, free translation, literal translation plus free translation, literal translation plus annotation, and so on. The third stage is verifying. In this stage, we must check the translation at least twice. In the first time, we should check whether there is any missing translation or wrong translation. And in the second time, we should check whether it's smooth and intelligible out of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether literal translation or free translation, we must follow the three steps of understanding, expressing and verifying in translation practice. Understanding is the premise of expression, but understanding and expressing are usually complementary and unified, which can not be separated completely. To understand the original text, the translator also chooses proper expression and further deepen his or her understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.3 Unity in translation standard===&lt;br /&gt;
On the establishment of translation standards, Chinese and foreign translation theorists in different historical periods put forward different views. In China, there are Ma Jianzhong's view of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; on the basis of modern linguistic theory, Yan Fu's translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, smoothness, and elegance&amp;quot;, Chen Xiying's theory of &amp;quot;similarities in shape, meaning and spirit&amp;quot;, Lin Yutang's translation standards of &amp;quot;loyalty, smoothness and beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, there are Twelve Translation Principles of Bart, Three Principles of Tettler, Seven principles of Luther, functional equivalence of Nida and so on. All these translation standards are based on different social needs, translation contents, translation objects and translation purposes.(He Lirong 2018, 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter which translation standard we use, it is impossible to meet it only by literal translation or free translation. Therefore, the two translation methods are unified in any translation standard. Therefore, they are inseparable unity of opposites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods. Although they are different in conceptual definitions and applicable fields, in order to achieve a unified translation standard and a common translation goal, they both follow the same three procedures of understanding, expressing and verifying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, if the target text has the same form and style as the original text, it can be translated literally. If there are different forms and styles, it should be translated freely. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, sticking to word-for-word translation will cause stiff translation difficult to understand. In the same way, making up sentences through subjective assumption according to the literal meaning without analyzing original text will cause random translation disloyalty to the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we can conclude that we should treat literal translation and free translation with a dialectical way and use these two translation methods flexibly to create wonderful translations in our concrete translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Huaiyu Mu,Jijun Wang.(2019).Unified Dialectical Relations of Terms in English-Chinese Translation[J].Journal of Language Teaching and Research 10(6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siyu Zou.(2017).Dialectical Relationship between Translation Theory and Practice[J].Proceedings of the 7th International Conference on Education, Management, Information and Mechanical Engineering (EMIM 2017).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.(2011).中国译学史[History of translation studies in China].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Huoqun 曹火群.(2005).翻译中的辩证关系[Dialectic relationships in translation].孝感学院学报 Journal of Xiaogan University (05) 39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua 冯庆华.(2002).实用翻译教程[Practical translation course].Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英.(1994).实用翻译教程[Practical Translation Course].Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lirong 何历蓉.(2018).论“直译与意译”在英汉翻译中的对立与统一 [On the opposition and unity of literal translation and Free Translation in English-Chinese translation]. 宿州教育学院学报 journal of suzhou education institute 21(04):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao zengrui 乔曾锐.(2000).译论—翻译经验与翻译艺术的评论和探讨 [Translation theory: A review of translation experience and the art of translation]. Beijing: China Industry and Commerce Joint Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2004).西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Western translation]. Beijing：Commercial press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Shuang 吴爽.(2018).翻译的最高境界—直译与意译的完美统一[The highest level of translation - the perfect unity of literal translation and free translation].现代交际 Modern communication (08):107-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Guoliang 徐国亮.(2020).对立统一：唯物辩证法的核心与列宁的发展[Unity of opposites: The Core of Materialist Dialectics and The development of Lenin]. 中共中央党校（国家行政学院）学报 Journal of Party School of the CPC Central Committee (National Academy of Governance) 24(05):75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲.(1980).直译与意译[literal translation and free translation]. Journal of Foreign Languages (6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲.(1996).译家之言[The Word of the Translator].出版广角 View on Publishing(6):92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Mengwei 阎孟伟.(2020).关于唯物辩证法矛盾学说的几个基本问题[Some basic questions about the contradiction theory of materialist dialectics]. 思想理论教育导刊 Journal of ideological and theoretical education (08):40-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Yin 杨颖.(2019).浅谈直译与意译的动态统一[On the dynamic unity of literal translation and free translation].海外英语 Overseas English (17):160-161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xiaojia 朱晓嘉.(2008).形合、意合的辩证观与翻译策略 [Dialectic thinking and Translation strategies of hypotaxis and Parataxis].Nanjing: Nanjing Normal University.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:52, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Peter Newmark’s Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation 赵茜 Zhao Xi 202070080627 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 赵茜, 202070080627 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute over the two basic translation methods, literal translation and free translation, has never stopped since ancient times. In view of the basic problem of his argument, Peter Newmark, an English translation theorist divides the various translation methods into eight, points out that different translation methods should be taken according to different text characteristics and puts forward with semantic translation and communicative translation based on years of translation researches. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes the effect of the translation. The author of this paper expresses some views on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from the fragmented and one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has brought people out of the struggle between them and made people see the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Free translation, Literal translation, Peter Newmark, Semantic translation, Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===标题===&lt;br /&gt;
彼得·纽马克对直译和意译的改进观点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译这两种翻译基本方法之争从古至今从未停止过。针对其争论的基本问题，英国翻译理论家彼得·纽马克把各种翻译方法分成了八种，指出应根据不同的文本特点釆取不同的翻译方法，并在多年翻译研究的基础上提出了语义翻译和交际翻译。语义翻译重点在强调保持原文的内容，而交际翻译更多强调的是译文的效果。本文作者也提出了对直译和意译的一些看法。彼得·纽马克的理论把人们以往对直译、意译的零散的、片面的观点向前推进了一大步，使人们从直译、意译之争中走出来并看到翻译研究进一步发展的方向。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
直译, 意译, 彼得·纽马克, 语义翻译, 交际翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese and western translation history, no matter in China or in western countries, studies on translation theories and practice have been performed over two thousand years. Translation, as an ancient and extremely significant human thinking activity, is closely related to the development of language itself. And translation after more than two thousand years of development, has developed prosperously, appearing quantities of translation theories, translation schools and translators. However, the dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The fundamental problem between literal translation and free translation is based on the relationship between content and form. To solve this fundamental problem of the dispute, Peter Newmark first points out that translation studies have been long beset by the time-honored theoretical debate over free and literal translation. A range of wider aspects of translation related to the contribution to the development of languages, its relation to meaning, the intention of translation, the readers' background, the type of discourse and the language universals have been long neglected. Therefore, according to Newmark's own translation practice, he puts forward right translation methods, word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and communicative translation, which provide to translators to consider and use. Although in the actual translation practice, translators have no necessity to distinguish such translation methods and even to use these methods, this proposal may help translators open their horizons and translate more appropriately. Among the eight translation methods, semantic translation and communicative translation proposed by Newmark own the advantages of other six methods, becoming the most ideal translation methods. Peter Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are highly valued and influence the practice of translation in general. (Li Minghan 2014, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction of Literal Translation and Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times, translators hold various attitudes toward such two translation methods, literal translation and free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method which not only keeps the substance of the original, but also keeps the form of the original. This definition implies that the translation version is expressing the content of the original and should spare no efforts to make every part of the translation version corresponding to every part in the original text, including construction of sentence, meaning of the original words, metaphor of the original and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Zhongde, literal translation can be summarized into &amp;quot;to reproduce both the ideological content and style of the entire literary work and retain as much as possible the figures of speech&amp;quot;. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 52) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong defines literal translation as &amp;quot;the kind of translation which is faithful not only to the content but also to the form of the original.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong 1984, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark suggests that literal translation is like, &amp;quot;sometimes it is very difficult to define what is literal translation, it is believed that a translation can be regarded as the literal translation when the translator is not influenced but the foreign flavors.&amp;quot;(Newmark 2001, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Yang Xianyi holds that the translators should be as faithful as possible to the original image and too much explanation and creativity should be avoided. This means translators should try to use literal translation method to introduce imagery in the source language to the target language readers. The reason why those translators who insist on literal translation are that they think literal translation is the only way to keep faithful to the original. They endeavor to adopt from as similarly as possible to the original to show the original meaning, thinking that it's the truest reflection of the original. (Wang Zuoliang 1989, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is a translation method which only keeps the substance of the original, but not keeps the form the original. Target language and source language have different forms to show the same substance, and they could not produce the same result. Free translation does not mean to delete or add content to the original, though it does not pay much attention to the form of the original. Otherwise, the translation would not be faithful to the original. Translators always discover the meaning behind the forms in the source language and dose their best to produce the same meaning in the target language, using the forms and structures in the target language. Consequently, what is supposed to change is the form and the code, and what should remain unchanged is the meaning and the message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuttle worth and Cowie define free translation as &amp;quot;a type of translation in which more attention is paid to producing a natural target language than to preserving the source language wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttle worth&amp;amp;Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is the conveying of the discourse meaning of the speaker is not restricted by the structure and linguistic and rhetoric styles of the original text. (Ren Wen 2012, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde has given his definition to free translation. According to his definition, free translation aims at transmitting the meaning regardless of the sentence forms and rhetorical devices. If translators are not able to  make the translated text faithful to the original text through literal translation, they may use their own words to explain the meaning of the text without considering the words and forms in original text. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 53-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Disputes over Free Translation and Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, translators generally believed that language and thought were unified, and language was form while thought was content. However, it was impossible to realize the consistence between language forms and ideological content, producing the contradiction between form and content, which is the problem between literal translation and free translation. Modern science has proved that language and thought are not a unity and constitutes a relationship between form and content. Language is only a symbolic system to express thoughts. Translation expresses the same idea by using two different language signals. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Marcus Tullius Cicero is generously acknowledged to be the first person to put forward a systematic description of the practice of translation and he said &amp;quot;I did not translate them as an interpreter, but as an orator... I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserve the general style and force of language.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 2018, 20) He puts forward the following two viewpoints. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the translation should be as close as possible to the language habits of the target language. At that time, namely, the translation should correspond with Roman habits as much as possible to touch and resonate with the readers. What's more, he advocates free translation and opposes literal translation as he believes that free translation is superior to literal translation. The most important thing in translation is not the corresponding in form, but the meaning and thought in the source language. Cecero's thoughts have provided a guide for other translators and produced an effect on them. Since Cicero came up with his opinion, the disputes over literal translation and free translation has never been stopped. (Tan Zaixi 2018, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida holds that if all languages differ in form, then quite naturally the forms must be changed if one is to preserve the content. He is in favor of dynamic equivalence instead of formal correspondence, maintaining the original meanings. In this sense, Nida agrees with free translation, just as he expresses that translating means translating meaning. (Nida 1985, 119-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhai Qiubai insists literal translation and claims that the correct translation is based on Chinese syntax and rhetoric and has its specific intentions. First of all, he regards translation as a part of Proletarian literature. Translation should systematically introduce proletarian revolution thoughts to Chinese readers. Furthermore, translation should help create modern Chinese language and literal translation is an approach. To preserve the spirit in the original text, some non-smoothness can be tolerated. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun defines clearly that translation must take into account of two sides: one is easy to understand, the other maintains the style of the original. This explanation refers that the translators must translate according to the original text rather than their own world view and aesthetic taste. The translators must try their best to maintain the style of the original author and inherit historic and national characters rather than imposing extrinsic aesthetic and social background culture of other people on the translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 301)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Dun has pointed out that due to different language families of Chinese and English and different structures, word-by-word translation is almost impossible actually. Because word-by-word translation is difficult to achieve its ideal effect, any discussion related with literal translation and free translation is inevitably involved with the problem &amp;quot;what is the boundary between them?&amp;quot; He also holds that the so-called literal translation, superficially speaking, means not to alter the original words and sentences. (Xu Haiyan &amp;amp; Sun Weihong 2012, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, the criteria to judge literal translation and free translation is whether the translation is faithful to the original. If a translation is faithful to both meaning and form of the original text, it is literal translation. If a translation is only faithful to meaning rather than form, it is free translation. If a translation is only faithful to form rather than content, it is mechanical translation. And the standard to judge faithfulness are form and content. For translation, content is more significant than form. Besides, translators should use both literal translation and free translation. However, sometimes it is difficult to use literal translation or free translation in a translation, so it is not necessary to define literal translation or free translation in those situations. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu argues that literal translation is not only being faithful to the content of the original text but also being close to its form. When Xu discusses the situations using literal translation or free translation, he often mentions readers and contexts, among which readers are more important. No matter literal translation or free translation, translators should put faithfulness to the content of the original text first, smoothness of target text form second, faithfulness to the form of the source text third. In other words, on the premise of faithfulness to the source language, translation should strive for smoothness of form. On the premise of smoothness of translation, translators should try their best to realize faithfulness to form of the original. If there is a contradiction between the smoothness and faithfulness of the original form, it is of no necessity to stick to the original form. These are the relationships between content and form, and literal translation and free translation. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in Chinese translation circle or in western translation circle, the contradiction between content and form, and literal translation and free translation exists and arouses heated discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve the fundamental problem of free translation and literal translation, Peter Newmark, a renowned western translation theorist, linguist and professor of translation at the University of Surrey, combining with years of translation experience, has concluded and summarized a corresponding theory, semantic translation and communicative translation, whose core is the problem of literal translation and free translation. Semantic translation and communicative translation have been put forward against the background that the majority of scholars have argued for a long time whether to translate literally or freely. The concepts of communicative and semantic translation represent Newmark’s main contribution to general translation theory. (Newmark 1991, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Semantic Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark puts the definition of semantic translation as &amp;quot;Semantic translation, attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. &amp;quot; As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation focuses essentially upon the comprehension and response of TL receptors. Semantic translation severs for the source language author and gives a high priority to reflecting his thought patterns and stylistics. (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Man Proposes, Heaven disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese idiom means that a man has done his or her best to do something and as to whether he or she can achieve the goal, it depends on the fortune. “天” refers to the master of nature in ancient Chinese culture. This word is semantically translated into “heaven” as the translation emphasizes the original information and tries to preserve the favor, style and culture maintained in the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation centers around the semantic aspects of the source language texts. To be specific, in communicative translation, the emphasis should be on conveying the message of the original in a form, which conforms to the linguistic, cultural and pragmatic conventions of target language. Both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership. (Chen Boyu 2003, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation intends to present the main idea of the original text and emphasize the social value generated by the translation. Communicative translation highlights on conveying the message expressed in the original and form of the the source language. Due to different textual functions, content and form should have different focuses. Texts of informative function emphasize on the information beyond the language, while texts of vocative function center on readers. The primary intention of translators is to convey the message to the target readers, without paying much attention to the style of the original. If it is necessary, translators can adjust grammar and words to better transmit the information. The change of forms is not only allowed, but also encouraged. (Zhang Linlin 2010, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hawkes's Version: Man Proposes, God disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation is communicative translation. Different from the version of Yang, Hawkes translated &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;God&amp;quot;. In western culture, people believe that &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is the master of nature. It renders the contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison Between Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental difference between semantic translation and communicative translation is that semantic translation attaches more importance to the content rather than effect and communicative translation is just opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, semantic translation is more objective, stresses accuracy and is submitted to the author, culture and meaning of the original. Communicative translation is more subjective, pays much attention to the readers' responses, and is submitted to the target language and its culture. Semantic translation and communicative translation have difference in expression form. (Wei Mengfen 2010, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, semantic translation make the translated text more close to the original form and retain the vocative effect as much as possible. If there is no much difference between the source and target language specifications, translation should maintain the length of sentences in the original text as well. Communicative translation will reorganize the syntax and utilize more common collocations or words to make translation more fluent, idiomatic and understandable. In the communicative translation, to make the translation brief and emphasize key information, translators should get rid of the bondage of the source language structure and make appropriate adjustments which are not allowed in the semantic translation, such as adjusting the logic relations in the original, making obscure concepts distinct, deleting repeated unnecessary details or redundant information, normalizing some peculiar expressions, and even correcting factual or writing mistakes. (Wei Mengfen 2010, 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, they have different functions. Semantic translation, performing expressive function, tries to preserve the language characteristics and unique expression forms of the source language to present thinking process of the author. Its translation judged by the target readers is likely to be smoother, simpler, clearer and more direct. While communicative translation is to convey message, performing vocative function. (Wei Mengfen 2010, 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the key of communicative translation is immediacy which means the success of translation depends on the readers' responses. Semantic translation lays stress on faithfulness to the source text, but cannot neglect to convey the message contained in the source text. (Lin Xiaoqin 1987, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some examples to better present the differences between semantic translation and communicative translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 世人都晓神仙好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: All men long to immortals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: All men knew that salvation should be won. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “神仙” is the difficult point because there is no corresponding expression in English. In Chinese culture, “神仙” refers to transcendence and is a life with “supernatural forces” in human beings. Yang directly translated “神仙” as “immortals” because being an immortal is the highest ideal of Taoism. His translation is semantic translation. While Hawkes used “salvation” which is a concept in the Christianity. The creed of Christianity is to be saved from sins. And his translation is communicative translation. Yang chose to be faithful to the original text to preserve the concept in the Taoism. While Hawkes decided to pay more attention to religious background and mentality of the target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 真是“天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Truly, “storms gather without warning in nature, and had luck befalls men overnight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: I know “the weather and human life are both unpredictable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福” is a challenge in translation. It is a Chinese idiom which means the occurrences of some disasters are unpredictable in advance. According to antithesis habit in Chinese, Yang translated these two idioms into the corresponding English compound sentence, which adopted semantic translation. While Hawkes briefly translated into a single sentence, which adopted communicative translation. The former sentence may be appreciated by Chinese readers, and the simplified processing of the latter is easier for native English speakers to understand and accept because it conforms to the British and American expressions, especially in line with the habits of daily expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. Wet Paint!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 1: 湿油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 2: 油漆未干&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 3: 小心油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 4: 勿触油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is an official notice. From the four versions of the source text, there are differences among them. Version 1 is word-by-word translation, conveying an obscure message and not involving in any receptors. Version 2 just describes a fact that the paint is not dry but wet and does not present the informative function of the original. This notice aims to warn people not to do something and keep away from the paint. Version 3 and version 4 are free translations because they emphasize more on the content instead of form. The first and second version are semantic translation because they only describe the fact and tell readers the information that the paint is not dry. However, the third and fourth version are communicative translation which not only tell people the information but also play the warning function to notify readers not to touch the wet paint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, semantic translation and communicative translation are not opposite. Newmark points out that the two should be viewed as a whole, instead of isolated or opposite parts. And a problem should be emphasized. Corresponding text-types can overlap. Semantic translation pays more attention to a mainly expressive text and communicative translation is more popular in mainly informative or vocative texts. In brief, translators should think the type of text over and ensure a good balance between them. (Wei Mengfen 2010, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Text Typology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a unique symbolic system, which has its own most important semantic system, as well as a functional system involving context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's text tppology theory is influenced by Reiss, Jacobson and other translators. In the book of Approaches to Translation, Newmark put forward three functional texts, including expressive text, informational text and vocative text. In accordance with these types of classification, Newmark summarized semantic translation and communicative translation. (Newmark 2001, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expressive text mainly talks about the author's subjective emotions and his or her standpoints, which centers on the source language and the author regardless of the target readers' responses. Newmark points out that the expressive text includes three literary styles: &amp;quot;(1)serious imaginative literature such as poem, novels and dramas, (2) authoritative statements such as speech or statements from government officials or party's officials or party's leaders, documents and regulations and laws from government, and academic works from authorities, (3) autobiography, prose and personal correspondence without target readers.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 55) Semantic translation is applicable to the expressive text, with a particular emphasis on the language features and language structure of the original language which is similar to literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for informative text, Newmark proposes that &amp;quot;typical informative texts are concerned with any topic of knowledge&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 40) The informative text focuses on the information or the content provided in the text. According to Newmark, informative text includes textbooks, papers, reports, and minutes about science, industry, technology, economy, commerce and other areas of knowledge or events, which are mainly used to deliver information and reflect truth. In light of translation of informative text, Newmark proposes that communicative translation can be adopted to convey accurate meaning or the content of the source text to the target readers. (Newmark 2001, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The function of vocative text is to call upon readers to act, to think, to feel and to react in the way intended by the text.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 41) The vocative text includes all kinds of specifications, publicity materials, advertisements, notices and other persuasive words. Two factors must be emphasized in vocative text: one is the relationship between the author of the source text and readers of the source text and another is that translation is easy to be understood by the target readers, therefore, translators should take the source language and its cultural background into consideration in the course of translation practice. And communicative translation should also be used in the vocative text which means much attention should be paid on the target readers' understanding and reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Newmark's Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that literal translation and free translation in the past were had their own disadvantages. Newmark agrees with literal translation and he holds that &amp;quot;translation means filling the blank between two languages and even explaining is translating.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1999, 33) This indicates that he does not neglect the importance of free translation. If the language and grammar structure of the original are not that important, the fidelity of the translation can be lowered, creating more room for translation. This situation can mainly adopts free translation. He even believes that translators can create better translation than the original one. Communicative translation and free translation resemble when it comes to the preference for the message to the manner, and the content to the form of the original. In his masterpiece ''Approaches To Translation'', he analyzes and discusses the loss of meaning. As long as the loss of meaning in the translation is inevitable, content cannot separate from form. And complete faithfulness to the original is almost impossible because the so-called preserving the original meaning is relative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, the content of a text should not be equal to referent in language, but include referent, rhyme, genre, style and so on. As the slogan, being faithful to the original, was too empty, some translators advocating literal translation did free translation and even paraphrased the original in the practice. Newmark holds that translators need to notice the content in four layers, the original text level, referred level, coherent language level and natural tone level. In this way, he transforms the empty slogan into concrete requirements in the translation practice and meanwhile criticized the disadvantages of literal translation. (Newmark 1999, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the viewpoints of free translation are not advisable as well. Newmark criticizes the basis of free translation school, making the target readers obtain feelings similar to that of the original readers. He thinks the goal is too difficult to achieve because translators had problem in completely knowing the feelings and responses of the original readers. He further puts forward some reasons why this goal cannot be realized. As long as the same feelings cannot be obtained by the source and target readers, there exists no reason or judging basis of great amending or creative rewriting.  Free translation produces the matter rather than the manner, or the content rather than the form. Newmark regards it as usually a paraphrase much longer than the original, often prolix and pretentious, and not translation at all. In free translation, &amp;quot;more translation is paid to producing a natural reading TL text than to preserving the ST wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark criticizes that the argument is theoretical without taking other important facets of translator's purpose, the nature of readership and text typology into consideration. Newmark claims the argument could come to a compromise if translators deal with two sides with another visual angle. In 1981, he proposed semantic translation and communicative translation to replace the old terms. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;(a) communicative translation, where the translator attempts to produce the same effect of the target language readers as produced by the original on the source language readers, and (b) semantic translation, where the translator attempts, with the bare syntactic and semantic constraints of the TL, to reproduce the precise contextual meaning of the author.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1981, 22) In order to better explain these two methods, he designed the form of a flattened diagram. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                SL emphasis                            TL emphasis&lt;br /&gt;
   word for word translation                        Adaption&lt;br /&gt;
          Literal translation                     Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
          Faithful translation                  Idiomatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
            Semantic translation               Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diagram indicates that there is a hugest gap between the translation guided by word for word translation and the translation guided by adaption, then between literal translation and free translation, faithful translation and idiomatic translation and semantic translation and communicative translation last. These eight translation methods are a continuity, and they complement each other and cannot be completely separated. In Newmark's opinion, adaption is the freest translation method, and suitable for drama and poem translation. Free translation reproduces the main content of the original and pay more attention to interpret and expound. Target texts guided by idiomatic translation are more natural, more fluent and more coherent. But due to adopt some unknown expressions, the original meaning may be distorted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation possesses the advantages of adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and semantic translation maintains the advantages of word for word translation, literal translation and faithful translation. Newmark maintains only by combining semantic translation and communicative translation can achieve two aims of translation-accuracy and conciseness. By distinguishing these right methods, he gives further refinements to the above definition of semantic translation and communicative translation. He adds one more element &amp;quot;aesthetic value&amp;quot;. Meanwhile, he gives up emphasizing the &amp;quot;effect&amp;quot;, and refines communicative translation to be more specific, &amp;quot;communicative translation attempts to render the exact contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content an language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1988, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translation methods, literal translation and free translation, are useful in the translation practice. Taking English-Chinese translation for example, in the translating process, translators can use the method of literal translation when the pattern of sentence in original text is similar with the Chinese one, and we can find some Chinese words being equivalent in meaning to the words used in the sentence of original text. In some cases there are some complex sentences that can be translated with the method of literal translation as well. As long as these sentences are short and the pattern of these sentences is relatively simple compared with other complex sentences, they can be translated by literal translation method. In English, the using of some metaphors and similes is almost similar to the way that they are used by in Chinese. For instance, &amp;quot;time flies&amp;quot; in English can be directly translated into Chinese as &amp;quot;时间飞逝&amp;quot;, as the Chinese people also describe time passing very fast in this way, which accords with the expression habit of Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese are two kinds of different languages, there are many differences in various aspects, such as different grammar and language habits. In English there are some words or phrases we cannot find the relative words or phrases in Chinese. In this cases, using using literal translation method would not be proper. Under this condition, if the translator insists on using literal translation, the translation text will be difficult to be understood by the target readers. So in order to make the translation text readable, translators should adopt free translation. Under the direction of literal translation, translators will try their best to keep the flavor of original work, no matter on the material or the form. Literal translation is the effective method to keep the cultural flavor of original language. Therefore, when there are some cultural differences affecting the translation of culture-loaded words between the source language and the target language, free translation can become one of the translation strategies which provide possibility in reducing or even removing the restrictive factors in translation process. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, it is an ideal way to combine literal translation and free translation because they mutually complement in many cases. When literal translation cannot express the original and basic content of the author and hinder readers to understand, it is crucial for the translator to use free translation to express the author's meaning. When free translation cannot meet the requirement of being faithful to the content of the original text, it is significant for the translation to use literal translation to show features ad the structure of the author's language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The argument of them is based on the relationship between content and form. This paper attempts to introduce Peter Newmark's improved views on the literal translation and free translation. Newmark criticizes some disadvantages and proposes semantic translation and communicative translation. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes more on the effect of the translation. The author also shows opinions on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has provided the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Boyu 陈伯雨.(2003).“翻译对等” 研究[Study on Translation Equivalence]. 辽宁师范大学[Liaoning Normal University]. 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Fukang 陈福康.(2000).《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory (Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Yongsheng 程永生.(2002).中国近现代直译与意译研究[Research on Modern Chinese Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 淮南工业学院学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Huainan Institute of Technology(Social Science)]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Minghan 李明瀚.(2014).语义翻译和交际翻译在汉语政论文翻译中的应用[Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation in the Translation of Chinese Political Writings]. 辽宁大学[Liaoning University]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lin Xiaoqin 林小芹.(1987).纽马克论交际翻译与语义翻译[Newmark's Study on Communicative Translation and Semantic Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Zhongde 刘重德.(1991).文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：对外翻译出版社[Foreign Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida,E.A 尤金·A·奈达.(1985).''Translating means Translating meaning''《翻译即译意》.UNESCO: Publication of FIT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter 彼得·纽马克.(1991). ''About Translation''《关于翻译》. North Somerset: Multilingual Matters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark,Peter 彼得·纽马克.(1998). ''A Textbook of Translation''《翻译教科书》. London: Prentice-Hall International (UK) Ltd. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter 彼得·纽马克.(1981). ''Approaches to Translation''《翻译方法》. Oxford: Pergamon Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ren Wen 任文.(2012).交替传译[Consecutive Interpretation]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie 沙特尔沃斯&amp;amp;考伊.(2004). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''《翻译研究词典》. Shanghai: Shanghai  Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2018).《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Short History of Translation in the West(Updated Version)'']. 北京：商务印书馆[Commercial Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zuoliang 王佐良.(1989).翻译：思考与试笔[Translation: Thinking and Writing]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社 [Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wei Mengfen 韦孟芬.(2010).浅谈语义翻译与交际翻译的区别与应用[Discussion on the Differences and Application of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation].吉林省教育学院学报[Journal of Educational Institute of Jilin Province].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Haiyan,Sun Weihong 许海燕,孙卫红.(2012).杨译本文化负载词的翻译——以《从百草园到三味书屋》为例[On C-E Translation of Culture-loaded Words by Yang Xianyi—A Case Study of From ''Hundred-plant Garden to Three-flavor Study''].陇东学院学报[Journal of Longdong University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲.(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation]. 北京：五洲传播出版社[China Intercontinental Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲.(1980).直译与意译[Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 上海外国语学院学报[Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Document Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On translation of official documents of CangNan County	吴恺	Wu Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese Language and Literature, School of Foreign Languages, Hunan Normal University, Wu Kai--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the forefronts of Zhejiang’s opening-up cause, Cangnan County in Zhejiang Province has been enjoying a rapid development and an ever-growing degree of opening-up with lasting vitality as it’s supported by national policies and nourished by the dividends of economic globalization since China's reform and opening-up. As China has ushered in a period of major changes rarely seen in a century, Cangnan County is also facing new opportunities and challenges. Under the background of this era, Cangnan County is expected to make good use of its own advantages, especially the geographical ones—it is close to countries and regions including Japan, South Korea, and Taiwan—and should spare no efforts to achieve a higher level of opening-up, and, in turn, further promote its development. As an embodiment of the collective will of the people of Cangnan County, the official document is one of the best manifestations of its governance and stability control capabilities. For this reason, the research on how to translate official documents is of great significance for that it offers a great opportunity for Cangnan County to re-examine itself and to show the rest of the world its achievement in building a culture-enriched county.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
 official document translation, Cangnan County, opening-up, Japan, South Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
自中国改革开放以来，浙江省苍南县作为全浙江对外开放的前沿阵地之一，得到了国家政策支持和经济全球化红利的滋润，苍南县发展水平与对外开放程度日新月异，全县活力持久带劲。随着中国迎来“百年未有之大变局”，苍南县也面临着新的机遇和挑战，在此时代背景下，苍南县应该利用好自身优势，特别是临近日本、韩国、台湾等国家与地区的地理优势，努力开展更高层次、更高水平的对外开放事业，促进苍南更好的发展。为此，作为苍南县人民集体意志的体现，苍南县的公文就是对外展示其治理水平、稳控能力的最好的体现之一。而对于苍南县公文的如何翻译的研究，是促使苍南县重新审视自己、推进苍南人文县情传播海外的良机，意义重大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
公文翻译  苍南县  对外开放  日本  韩国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I. System and Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unique official document system adopted by Chinese government agencies is a special integration of the thousands-of-years excellent political traditions in China and the essence of the organizational structure of the socialist regime. As a county-level unit in China's local administrative structure, Cangnan County has an official document system that is consistent with the national ones in general while has its own features. Official documents of Cangnan County can be basically divided into the following types of writing: resolutions, decisions, orders, bulletins, announcements, notifications, opinions, notices, reports, requests for instructions, approvals, proposals, letters, and minutes. Above-mentioned categories are collectively known as official documents. Besides, there are also some types of practical writing, including summaries, plans, notes, memos, briefings, speeches, manuals and so on, that are often used in our day-to-day work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to those characteristics of the official documents that are commonly seen in China, official documents of Cangnan County also have its own features, which is mainly reflected in the aspect of proprietary terminology. Cangnan County, which used to be a part of Pingyang County in Zhejiang Province, was officially designated as a county in 1981 with the approval of the Central Government. It takes its name Cangnan, which means “on the south of the Yucang Mountain”, from its geographical location. As a relatively young county-level administrative unit in China’s administrative divisions, Cangnan County has a complex natural endowment and cultural environment, which is the reason why there are many special proprietary terms used in the official documents of Cangnan County, such as “Beautiful South Gate of Zhejiang Province”, “Southern Ouyue (an ancient kingdom in modern Wenzhou and Taizhou)” , “South Gate of Jiangsu-Zhejiang Region” and so on. Moreover, Cangnan is also the birthplace of the “Wenzhou Model”. Since the implementation of policy for the exchange of production materials and commercial grains in 1984, Cangnan has become an important base for the experiments and development of Wenzhou's private economy and market economy, and, thus, has made a significant contribution to the great cause of China's reform and opening-up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, the unity of the official document system viewed from the national scope of China and the uniqueness of the official document system viewed from the local scope of Cangnan area are both reflections of the integration of economic, political, and cultural elements. Therefore, when translating the terms and sentences in these official documents, obviously, it is almost impossible to follow general translation theories, such as Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” theory which applies to literature translation, and Christiane Nord’ Skopos theory which emphasizes schematic analysis. Due to the features of the official documents of Cangnan County, it is hard to imagine the consequence it will cause if those Cangnan and Chinese elements they contain are missed when translating them. Therefore, the starting point for the translation and research of Cangnan official documents should be analyzing the official document itself, but not choosing which translation theory to apply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method focusing on the official documents themselves is undoubtably the one that emphasizes the content while manages to achieve a similarity in form. Thus, the translation theory that meets the requirements of official document translation in Cangnan County shall be the functional equivalence theory of the American linguist Eugene A. Nida. Eugene A. Nida argued in his theory that translation is to use the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language to reproduce the informational function of the source language both semantically and stylistically. Nida’s definition of translation specified that translation is seeking equivalence not only in lexical meaning, but also in semantics, style and literary form. Translation should convey both the denotative and connotative meaning of a message. Regarding the equivalence of translation, he believed that the equivalence consists of four parts: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence, and stylistic equivalence. Among the four aspects, he emphasized that the meaning the core and most important part, followed by the form. The form of a text is likely to conceal the cultural connotation of the source language and may, therefore, hinder cultural exchanges. Based on the above, the reasons why the functional equivalence theory is applicable to official document translation in Cangnan County can be concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the functional equivalence theory advocates that the target text should be equivalent to the source text both semantically and culturally. Official documents of Cangnan County are carriers of profound political culture with Chinese characteristics and the cultural environment in Cangnan. When translating them, in addition to showing the political consciousness and judicial authority of Cangnan government agencies, the local culture of Cangnan must also be reflected in the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the functional equivalence theory suggests that if the lexical meanings and cultural elements cannot be taken into account at the same time, the translator then may give up the equivalence in form and try to reproduce the semantic and cultural meaning of the source text by changing the form of the sentence. There are many specialized terms with Chinese characteristics and Cangnan’s characteristics in official documents of Cangnan County. When translating them, once there is no corresponding expression in the target language, other forms of expression must be adopted to retain the meanings of those specialized terms as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the functional equivalence theory proposes that if the change in form is still not enough to express the semantic and cultural meaning of the expression in the source language, the translation technique of “heavy damage” can be adopted to resolve cultural differences , so that the source language and the target language can achieve equivalence in semantic meaning. “Heavy damage” refers to the transformation of the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is, expressing the cultural connotation of the source text with expressions of the target language. It cannot be ruled out that there are words and sentences in the official document of Cangnan County that cannot be translated, and when this happens, the translator can only rely on his translation techniques and understanding ability to process them creatively.&lt;br /&gt;
Above are simply macro analyses of the official document system in Cangnan County, and when it comes to specific analyses, challenges we face will only be severer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II. Stylistic Features and Translation of Official Documents in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the official documents of Cangnan County from the micro level, we can work on the study of its translation based on the following characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Details and Accurate'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an officially-written document geared for the needs of our people, wording of the official documents of Cangnan County has a very specific orientation. Almost all content words have very clear meanings and connotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “经研究，县政府决定召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会，现将有关事宜通知如下。(As discussed, the county government decided to convene a feedback meeting on city-to-county inspections of production safety and a meeting for education and warning on outstanding issues. The relevant matters are hereby notified as follows.)” in the document 《苍南县人民政府办公室关于召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会的通知》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Convening a Feedback Meeting on City-to-County Inspections of Production Safety and A Meeting For Education and Warning On Outstanding Issues”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on June 8th, 2020) conveys several points very accurately and clearly, including the decision maker, the type, content and theme of the meeting. Therefore, special attention must be paid to the integrity of the information delivered when translating this sentence. For example, it is translated into Japanese as “討議を通じて、県政府は県の安全生産状況に対する市政府の巡査結果反映会及び顕著問題教育警告会を開催することが決定した。関連事項を以下のようにお知らせする。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Precise and Compact'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of official documents is to exchange formal information between the upper and the lower, the people and the officials, and the relevant departments. Therefore, the wording of the official documents must be rigorous. No slang and loose sentences should be used, and excessive use of parentheses and descriptive modifiers should be avoided. Official documents of Cangnan County follow this rule as well, in which there will never be informal expressions like daily spoken words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “三、决策目录施行动态管理，因工作需要增减或变更重大行政决策事项的，承办单位应按照相关规定程序提请调整。(Third, the decision catalogue shall be managed in a dynamic way, the undertaker shall submit application for adjustments in accordance with the relevant regulations if any increase/decrease or change shall be made to the major administrative decision-making matters because of the need of actual work.)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) When translating this sentence into Japanese, the translator shall fully considers the preciseness of the original expression, and translate it as “三つ目、戦略目録動的管理施行、仕事需要によっての増減または変更が必要な場合、請負機構は関連規定の手順に従って調整を提出しなければならない。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Programmed and Standardized'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of official documents requires a stable and routine writing program so that the official business can be conducted in an orderly manner. It is essential that the document writing is reasonably programmed. It allows the officer to know what it is and what to do at a glance if a standardized official document program is followed. The standardization of the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as a tricky feature in their translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “各乡镇人民政府，县政府直属各单位 (the people's government of all townships and towns and all directly affiliated institutions of the people’s government of Cangnan County)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) is obviously a standardized addressing of the receiving units of an official document, and it should be translated into Japanese as “各郷鎮人民政府、県政府直属の各部門”.&lt;br /&gt;
Viewing from a micro perspective, we may find that special attention should be paid to many precise details when translating those official documents. It is of great significance that, during the cause of reform and opening-up, we strike a balance between the macro level and the micro level in official document translation, which will serve as a stage for Cangnan County to show itself to Japan, South Korea and other East Asian countries and regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''III. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Japanese Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cangnan County is one of the nearest administrative units to Japan in China, and Okinawa Prefecture in Japan and Cangnan County are neighbors facing each other across the sea. Furthermore, Cangnan County itself has ports in Xiaguan, Pacao, Yanting, Dayu and other places, and has the basic conditions for conducting small transactions of freights with Okinawa. However, due to the inadequacy policies, laws and regulations, a large portion of Japan’s trade with China, especially with Zhejiang Province, is still conducted in the three port cities, namely Ningbo, Zhoushan, and Hangzhou. Cangnan’s geographical advantages have never been given to full play. To Japan, Cangnan is not a total stranger. Wenzhou City has a great influence upon Japanese culture and history. Special local products such as Wenzhou green tea and Wenzhou satsuma orange are very attractive to Japanese people. Many of the business exchanges during the Kamakura Bakufu in Japan were happened between Hakata merchants and Wenzhou people. As an important subordinate region of Wenzhou City, Cangnan County naturally has left an impression on Japanese people when it comes to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Cangnan hopes to lay a foundation for the future cooperation with Japan through its cause of opening up to the outside world, it is of great importance that we study the methods and techniques to make the translation of Cangnan’s official documents to meet the specific context of the Japanese language, which is also a part of the cultural exchanges that will facilitate economic and trade cooperation between Japan and China. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of regular cities and special wards in Japan, but this does not mean that the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as equivalents to the official documents released by the governments of the regular cities and special wards in Japan, and there are huge differences between their respective official documents in form, wording, Cultural connotation and etc. To better translate Cangnan official documents under the context of Japanese language, the following aspects must be paid attention to:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Detailed Comparison of Types&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Japanese official document system, the word “公文” is different in meaning from the word “公文” in Chinese official document system. In Chinese “公文” means government official documents, while in Japanese “公文” generally refer to legal documents that have the force of law and the term “公文書” is the one that refers to government official documents, which roughly includes “外交文書” and “起案文”, “通達” , “命令”, “許可”, “通知書” and so on . When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, attention should be paid to the transformation of the types of the official documents. The classifications of official documents in China and Japan are different from each other.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating documents such as “proposal letter”, “report” and the like into Japanese, the title should be translated as “建言書” and “報告書”, while “命令(order)”, “通知(notice)”, “提案(Proposal)” and etc. need no translation and can be titled with the original characters directly as “命令”, “通知”, “提案”, and can also be further translated into “命令状”, “通知書”, “提案書”. Those reflect the characteristics of the division of the types of the official document system in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Careful Consideration of the Translation of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of Chinese characters in Japanese. This will for sure be an advantage when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, however, at the same time, this is also a huge disadvantage. After all, those Chinese characters are Japanized Chinese characters, and their meanings and usages are more or less different from the original ones in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “设定全县森林防火期(setting the season of forest fire prevention)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”) in could be translated character by character into Japanese as “全県域森林防火期間設定”. However, expressions such as “野外火源如何管理” cannot be translated in the same way, and must be processed accordingly and translated into Japanese as “野外の火の元が如何に処理すること”. When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, the translators must reject the preconceived thinking and native Chinese thinking, or it will lead to irreversible misunderstandings and mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is an isolating language, in which the grammatical meaning is reflected by the order of words, while Japanese is an agglutinative language, in which auxiliary words and flexible usages of vocabulary are adopted to reflect the grammatical meaning. This requires the translators to have mastery of the equivalence of semantic meanings when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese and try to achieve perfect equivalence in official document translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is a expression as “全体公民必须认真贯彻‘以人为本、预防为主、积极扑救、有效消灾’的森林防灭火工作方针，一旦发现森林火灾，要立即向当地人民政府或森林防灭火指挥部办公室报告(all citizens must seriously implement the working policy of forest fire prevention and firefighting ‘people-oriented, prevention-focused, active in firefighting, effective in disaster relief’, once a forest fire is detected, it must be reported to the local people’s government or the forest fire prevention and firefighting headquarters office immediately)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”). When dealing with long and complex sentences, the translator must be flexible in using translation techniques to decompose the sentences and translate them step by step, focusing on the balance between the form of the sentence and its semantic meaning. Based on this principle, the abovementioned sentence could be translated into Japanese as “人間本位、予防軸化、積極救助、有効消災という森林防火作業方針は全県民が必ず強固に守らなければならない。林に火事が発見された際、直ちに所轄人民政府や森林防火指揮部執務室に報告すること。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that, in terms of four-character idioms, allusions, new words of the era and etc., the translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context of the Japanese language still has a long way to go, but the part that we should pay most attention to in translation is always the differences in culture between the source language and the target language. Only by keeping this basic point in mind at all times, will there be no huge mistakes being made when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Korean Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhejiang Province and South Korea have laid a good foundation for economic and trade cooperation projects, and a framework that is comprehensive, wide-ranging, and multi-level has been established for Zhejiang-South Korea cooperation. The advantages of the two regions are obviously complementary and the development potential for both sides and in between is huge. In September 2016, the Zhejiang China-Korea (Quzhou) Industrial Cooperation Park was approved as the first batch of “Zhejiang International Industrial Cooperation Parks” in Zhejiang Province. The total planned area is about 3,000 acres and the total planned investment is 12 billion yuan. Represented by the Zhejiang China-Korea Industrial Cooperation Park, a large number of economic and trade cooperation projects has been carried out with South Korea by Zhejiang Province. As an indispensable part of Zhejiang Province, Cangnan County is facing a huge gap in the cultural exchanges and economic cooperation with South Korea. How to elevate the level of Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world and advancing Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea is a question that is well worth exploring. Although Cangnan is further away from South Korea compared with regions in the north of Zhejiang, geographic location should never be a factor that hindering Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. In an era of ever-deepening globalization, it is of great significance that we think about how to develop and promote the economic and trade and cultural cooperation between Cangnan and South Korea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Zhejiang is a key area for economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. As the south gate of Zhejiang Province, if Cangnan County could open the door of economic, trade and cultural cooperation to South Korea, then this will inevitably bring extraordinary development opportunities to southern Zhejiang and make the pattern of Zhejiang and South Korea’s economic and cultural cooperation more balanced and healthy. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of si(city), gu (district), and gun(county) in South Korea. Because of some historical reasons, South Korea is greatly influenced by Chinese culture. From the Three Kingdoms era of Joseon, to the Unified Silla Dynasty, the Wang’s Goryeo Dynasty, and the Yi’s Joseon Dynasty, the basic system of administrative divisions in South Korea is almost the same as the one in China, so the official document system of cities, districts, and counties in South Korea can be regarded as basically equivalent to the official document system of Cangnan County with only slight differences originated from the localized political and cultural traditions and the basic social condition of South Korea. Therefore, there are relatively fewer difficulties of translation when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Korean, aside from the barriers caused by Korean Hangul words. The translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context Korean language requires attention to the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Combination of Chinese characters and Hangul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Korean uses Hangul as the main written characters, but this does not mean that there is no place for Chinese characters in the Korean system. Since the launch of the abolition of Chinese characters movement in South Korea in the 1970s, Hangul did exactly achieved an overall penetration of every aspect of their daily life, but when it comes to important documents, Chinese characters still reserve a seat in the arena of South Korea’s history. Furthermore, a higher level of talent training is required now to meet the need of South Korea’s economic and social development, and the mastery of sinology has become, among all the necessary skills, one of the most straightforward evaluation criteria to access the qualified personnel. Thus, South Korea has restarted the Chinese character teaching movement. Nowadays, the official document system in South Korea has become one in which Hangul serves as the main language and the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul serves as a supplement. Just as how the mixed use of kana and Chinese characters in Japanese official documents may help in its translation, the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul also greatly facilitate the translation of official documents of Cangnan County into Korean. However, because Chinese characters used in Korea are composed of traditional Chinese characters and a small number of Korean self-made Chinese characters, we can not take it for granted that it is advisable to translate them word by word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the title of the document《苍干任〔2020〕18号 王再忠等同志的任命》(“Cangnan Cadre Appointment [2020] No. 18: Appointment of Wang Zaizhong and etc.”) (the Office of CPC Cangnan Party Committee on March 27th, 2020) can be translated with the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul into Korean as《蒼南縣의 幹部任命〔2020〕18號 王再忠등 同志의任命》. Also, it be translated into Korean with Hangul alone as《참남현의 간부임명〔2020〕18호 왕재충등 동지의임명》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Usage of Refined Language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, South Korea has carried out reforms of the official document system, urging that the South Korean government agencies at all levels should use “refined(or purified) language”, that is, to write and publish official documents with words that are easy for the public to understand and have explicit meanings, reducing the cost of communication between the government and the public and, in this way, building a closer relationship between the government and the people, so that civil servants can communicate with the people more effectively. Refined language is a kind of common vernacular that differs from the official language. Although this trend of the wording of Korean official documents is not unconditional, but when compared with official documents of Cangnan County, which emphasize the solemnity and formality of official documents, this trend is the part that the translator has to pay his attention to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “为加强行政规范性文件管理，切实推进依法行政，加快法治政府建设 (To strengthen the management of administrative normative documents, promote the administration in accordance with law, and accelerate the construction of a government ruled by law)” in the document《苍南县人民政府关于公布县政府及县政府办公室行政规范性文件清理结果的通知（有效）》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on the Announcement of the Results of the Cleanup of the Administrative Normative Documents of the County Government and the County Government Offices (Effective)”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on October 23th, 2020) , blunt expressions may not be that applicable and this expression translated into Korean in a more public-friendly way as “행정 규범적인 문서관리를 강화하기 위해, 법에따라 행정을 철저히 추진하고 법치정부의 건설을 가속화시킨다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Japanese, Korean is also a typical agglutinative language. A sentence is formed by connecting independent words with various auxiliary words, and with a subordinating conjunction at the end of the sentence. Auxiliary words are just like glues, they exist after every subject, predicate, and object component of a Korean sentence to them together. For that these auxiliary words have no substantial meaning themselves, they must stay close to the main body in front, and a space must be put after. Therefore, when translating Chinese, which is an isolated language, into Korean, which is an agglutinative language, it is necessary to have mastery of the equivalence of the semantic meaning of the expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “全面实施全民参保计划，做好参保情况清查，提升参保信息质量，清理重复参保，稳定持续参保，减少漏保断保，实现应保尽保。(Fully implement the national social security plan, do a good job in checking the coverage of the social security, improve the quality of the collection of the information of the insured, clean up repeated insureds, stabilize the renewal of the social security, reduce the interruption of the social security, and achieve full social security coverage.)” in the document《关于做好2021年度城乡居民基本医疗保障工作的通知》(“Notice on Doing a Good Job in Basic Medical Security for Urban and Rural Residents in 2021”)( the Office of Medical Security Bureau of Cangnan County on November 5th, 2020), the translator should pay attention to the equivalence of semantic meaning of this long sentence and translated it into Korean as “전국민기본의료보험가입계획을 전면적으로 실시하고 기본의료보험가입상황을 철저히 조사하며 기본의료보험가입 정보의 질을 향상시키고 중복기본의료보험가입을 청산하며 안정적이고 지속적인 기본의료보험가입을 하며 보험누락을 줄이고 기본의료보험가입 을 실현해야 한다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅴ. Studies of Official Document Translation and the Cause of Opening-up in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the abovementioned basic characteristics of the official document system of Cangnan County, the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Japanese language and the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Korean language, we can see that official documents of Cangnan County is not as difficult to handle as something untranslatable. Cangnan County enjoys a good geographic location: it is located in the coast of the East China Sea, and is close to both Japan and South Korea, two strong economies in East Asia. However, Cangnan County has not yet made use of these favorable conditions to the fullest to promote cultural cooperation and trade with the two countries. Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world requires innovative thinking and an elaborate layout. Studies on the translation of official documents of Cangnan County, especially the translation of official documents under the context of the Japanese and Korean language, will help to explore the cultural spirit of the government institutions, and play an important role in building a good image of Cangnan County in East Asia and laying a foundation for Cangnan's cooperation with major countries and regions in East Asia .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world today is undergoing profound changes rarely in a century, and so is China. The tide of history moves on and Cangnan shall not stay out of the matter, but must follow it courageously and strive to open new doors for Cangnan's opening up to the outside world through the study of the official document translation of its own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Ziqi LIU. The Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Scientific Translation：A Case Study of the Translation of Shipbuilding English[J]. CREATIVITY AND INNOVATION,2019,1(3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Mu Dan. Discussion on Translation Activities Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory[J]. International Journal of Education and Management,2018,3(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]李琳琳. 功能对等翻译理论与关联翻译理论比较研究[D].辽宁师范大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]赵娟廷. 汉韩公文语体对比研究[D].复旦大学,2003. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]周萱. 《中国共产党怎样解决民族问题》（节选）中韩翻译报告[D].青岛大学,2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]张利军. 《教学的游戏性研究》的汉日翻译实践报告[D].广西师范大学,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]栾亚琼. 《2015年山东省政府工作报告》汉日翻译实践报告[D].曲阜师范大学,2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]占丽华. 源流与演变—日本地方公文书馆发展路径研究[D].山东大学,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]任清萍. 功能翻译理论视角下政府工作报告日译研究[D].外交学院,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]孙慧. 产业竞争力与区域经济增长[D].苏州大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Process and Methods of Translating English Long Sentences - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Zhou Yiwen 周艺文, 202070080629.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of long English sentences is a difficult point in English-Chinese translation. It is very important to understand the features of sentence structure and the translation process and methods of long English sentences. This paper studies the translation process and methods of English long sentences through the comparative study of English and Chinese language characteristics and specific English-Chinese translation analysis. This paper is divided into five parts. The first part introduces the characteristics of English long sentences. The second part illustrates translation difficulties of English long sentences by making contrasts the language features of English with that of Chinese, which can be divided into three aspects: English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, Chinese sentences emphasize parataxis; English is a static language, while Chinese is a dynamic language; English prefers passive voice while Chinese prefers active voice. The third part expounds the translation principles for English long sentences from the perspective of Skopos theory, which are skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule. The fourth part mainly analyzes the process of translating English long sentences through some examples. In the end, five translation methods are discussed, which are liner translation, reorganization translation, division, embedding and synthesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English long sentences; language characteristics; translation process; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===英语长句翻译过程及翻译策略===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句翻译是英汉翻译的难点，了解英语长句的句子结构特点和翻译过程及方法在英汉翻译中十分重要。本文通过对比研究英汉语言特点及具体英汉译本分析对英语长句翻译过程和方法进行研究。本文分为五个部分，第一部分介绍了英语长句的特点。第二部分分析了造成翻译英语长句困难的原因，即英汉两种语言在句子结构上的差异，即英语句子重形合，汉语句子重意合; 英语是静态语言，汉语是动态语言; 英语喜用被动语态，汉语喜用主动语态。第三部分运用目的论阐述了翻译英语长句的原则，即目的原则，连贯原则和忠实原则三个方面。第四部分主要通过具体的句子分析英语长句的翻译步骤及过程。最后探讨了英语长句汉译时采用的五种翻译方法，即顺序法、变序法、分译法、包孕法和综合法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句子；语言特点；翻译过程；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Characteristics of English Long Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The existence of long English sentences are usually caused by three elements. The first one is postmodifier, the second is the large number of joint components, the third one is the complex structure of long sentences. In general, long English sentences are more common in the literary text, discussion text and technical text (Wang 2010, 124).English and Chinese have many similarities in basic sentence structure. The main elements of sentence structure mainly include subject, predicate, object, predicative, attribute, adverbial modifier, and complement. In English, the sentence emphasizes the form and the sentence has a tree structure, and the Chinese sentence emphasizes the parataxis, and the sentence has a bamboo structure.(Wang 2010, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of English long and difficult sentences are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) There are much more words, more complex sentence patterns, and more modifiers in these sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Compared with simple sentences, long and difficult sentences often use inversion structure, and there are phenomena of omission and word order inversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The reason for the formation of long and difficult sentences is that there are many long and difficult sentences with coordinate components, phrases, additional components, clauses, and coordinate sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The language structure of long and difficult sentences is relatively complex and has a strong sense of hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Translation difficulties of English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties of translation are mainly caused by the differences between the source language and target language. English and Chinese belong to different language systems, the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family, so there are significant differences in syntax between them. In addition, the different cultures of English and Chinese will inevitably lead to the difference in sentence structure between the two languages, because language is the carrier and medium of culture. (Jiang 2019, 62-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Hypotaxis vs. parataxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English syntactic structure is hypotaxis while Chinese syntactic structure is parataxis (Lian, 2010 73). Hypotaxis is that the words or clauses in a sentence are connected together by means of linguistic formal means (such as using related words) to express grammatical meaning and logical relations(Jia 2002, 101). English emphasizes explicit connection, emphasizes form and structure, and often helps with various means of connection. As a result, the sentence structure is rigorous and lacks elasticity. English sentences are often made with relatives (who, whom, whose, which, that, where, when, etc.), conjunctions (but, however, unless, because, since, so, and, if, etc. ), preposition (in, about, without, throughout, according to, along with, etc.), and other connective means. Parataxis means that words and clauses are not connected by means of linguistic forms, and the grammatical meaning and logical relation in a sentence are expressed by the meaning of words and clauses (Jia 2002, 101). Chinese sentences are made with little or no means of formal connection, with emphasis on invisible coherence, function and meaning, so the sentence structure is loose and flexible (Jia 2002, 101).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Individuals develop within themselves an ability to persevere and tolerate things that are unexpected or bad, difficult to get through. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 人们在内心修炼一种能力，在面对意外、不幸或者挑战时也能继续坚持和忍耐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “that...to get through” is a attributive clause to modify “things”, which is a kind of hypotaxis. The translation is not limited to the original sentence structure but follows Chinese expression habit, so the language is very smooth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Static language vs. dynamic language===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English is static language and Chinese is dynamic language. The reason why English is a static language is that nouns and prepositions are frequently used and predominate in English. In English sentences, there can only be one predicate verb and other action words can only be nominal verbs. Therefore, nominalization has become a common phenomenon in English. (Wang 2004, 5) Prepositions are used to before nouns and noun phrases. They have no morphological changes and are very flexible in use. Therefore, the frequency of using prepositions in English is very high and the number of prepositions far exceeds that in Chinese. When translating Chinese to English, an important way to make the target text conform to the expression of English is to pay attention to the application of English prepositions. Since Chinese is parataxis language, verbs have no morphological changes, and the use of verbs makes the language more vivid, so verbs are frequently used in Chinese. In addition to a large number of verb-object structures, Chinese sentences can be more dynamic by using a series of verbs. In English-Chinese translation, we must pay attention to the conversion between static and dynamic. (Jiang 2019, 62-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:This month, when earthquakes rocked Southern California on back-to-back days, it was a visceral reminder that we may one day experience the “Big One”, a quake with the power to kill and destroy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:本月南加州连遭地震，人们本能地联想到，我们某天可能会经历“一次大的”具有杀伤力和破坏力的地震。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The noun “reminder” is translated into a verb “联想”, which is a transformation from static language to dynamic language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3Passive voice vs. active voice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although both English and Chinese have active voice and passive voice, the frequency of English passive voice is much higher than that of Chinese, which is also one of the characteristics that distinguishes English from Chinese. Especially in English scientific technical text, the passive voice is much more used, almost becoming a expression habit, because the passive sentence does not have to point out the actor but highlight the target, which is more objective(Zhu 2004, 94). In English-Chinese translation, we must grasp this difference in language, so as to make the translation conform to the expression habit of the target language. (Zhu 2004, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: At the heart of the system--known as the multi-lateral trading system--are the WTO’s agreements, negotiated and signed by a large majority of the world’s trading nations, and ratified in their parliaments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 世界贸易组织的核心--多边贸易体系--是世界上大多数贸易国经协商谈判并签署的多个协议, 这些协议同时也经过成员国议会批准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The sentence of the source text is passive, “negotiated”, “signed” and “ratified” are passive in meaning, while Chinese sentence was translated into active, “协商”, “谈判”, “签署” are verbs in active verb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation principles for English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was put forward by Hans Vermeer, an outstanding contributor to the translation theory of the German functional school. Different from the traditional equivalence theory, Skopos theory is based on behaviorism and proposes that translation is a purposeful activity(Zhang 2004, 35). The purpose of translation determines the translation method(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984). According to teleology, translators should follow three general principles in the process of translation: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule(Liu 2009, 378).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the three principles, the skopos rule is the most important. The “skopos” can be the translatorss purpose, the communicative purpose of the target text or the purpose to be achieved by using a particular translation method. It usually refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, the communicative function of the target text for the target reader in the socio-cultural context of the target text (Venuti, 2001). Vermeer emphasizes that translation occurs in a cultural context, and translation is not a corresponding conversion of language due to the differences between cultures. The translator should not only accurately understand and interpret the author’s intention, but also make the translation acceptable to readers(Vermeer, 1989).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule refers to the fact that the target text must achieve intratextual coherence, making readers to understand and make sense in the communicative context of the target culture and target text. The fidelity rule means that the original text should be intertextually coherent, which is equivalent to being faithful to the original text in other translation theories. And the degree and form of fidelity to the original text depend on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the original text. According to Skopos theory, the first one that all translations should follow is skopos rule, coherence and fidelity are subordinate to it. And fidelity is subordinate to coherence (Nord 2001, 32). There are many differences between English and Chinese in thinking and expression, and translation is a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. Therefore, translators must not ignore the communicative purpose of translation. Guided by skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, and based on the full analysis of the original text, the most appropriate strategies can be chosen to deal with specific long English sentences with the communicative purpose of the target text (Nord 2001, 32).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation process of English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Bell divided the cognitive process of translation into 3steps: first, analyze the semantic meaning and grammar of the source language as a universal representation, and then synthesize and reconstruct it to form a translation (Bell 1991, 5). This is also the case with the translation of long sentences, and the analysis of English long sentences is the first step. Since English long sentences focus on the expression of form, the basic methods of analyzing Long sentences based on characteristics are as follows: first understand the meaning of the sentence, analyze the grammatical structure of the long sentence, extract the main sentence, and then analyze the branches of the sentence. Finally, dividing long sentences according to the meaning group. (Bell 1991, 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation process from a macro point of view, first, the translator used some translation tools to look up new words and polysemous words. Then the translator began to translate for the first time, aiming to get a faithful text, and did not add any subjective guess to prevent the misunderstanding and inaccurate translation. In the second translation, the translator began to check the wrong words, as well as inappropriate points, and combined the language features of the text, which aimed to achieve coherent and intelligible. Finally, in the third translation, the translator got rid of the source language, and only read the target language to check whether it conformed to the reading habits and thinking modes of Chinese readers. If not, the translator would revise inappropriate sentences from the perspective of the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation steps from micro point of view, it can be divided into five steps: Find the main body of the sentence; Make clear the relationship between each modifier and the main sentence; Divide long sentences into several parts according to the expression requirements; Translate each part one by one; Adjust and polish the translation according to the Chinese expression habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It has a mobile payments system that has been widely adopted in China, which allows people to shop，play games，pay utility bills and order meal deliveries all from within the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To analyze and translate this sentence, the most important is to find the main structure. It's easy to find the main body of this sentence is “It has a mobile payments system”. And second it is necessary to analyze the relationship between the modifiers and the main components of the sentence. “That has been widely adopted in China” is a post-positive attributive clause to modify the object “mobile payments system”, and “which allows…within the app” is a non-restrictive attributive clause to further explain the “system”, making readers know more about the target. Third, divide it into several parts according to the meaning and expression requirements. So this sentence can be divided three parts: the main body “It has a mobile payments system” is one part; and the two modifiers “that has been widely adopted in China” and “which allows … within the app” are the other two parts. Forth, translate every part: “它有一个移动支付系统”; “在中国得到广泛应用”; “让人们在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”. Finally, adjust and polish the translation according to the Chinese expression habits. So the original sentence could be translated into: “它的移动支付系统在中国得到了下广泛应用，人们可以在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Translation strategies for English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1Liner translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the narrative level of English long sentences is basically the same as that of Chinese, that is, the sentences are narrated according to the time sequence or internal logic of the action, which is consistent with the expression habit of Chinese, and can be translated into Chinese in the same order as the original English. (Zeng 2010, 149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: They learned with stupefaction that there is another aspect from which human action might be viewed than that of good and bad, of fair and unfair, of just and unjust. In the course of social events there prevails a regularity of phenomena to which man must adjust his actions if he wishes to succeed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 另一方面，他们茫然地想要了解到人类的哪些行为可以被看作是好的和坏的，公平的和不公平的，公正的和不公正的。在社会事件的过程中普遍存在着规律的现象，如果他希望成功，必须调整他的行动。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: There is an object clause in the first sentence. In the process of translation, the sentence can be simply translated in accordance with the order of the composition of the sentence. The translation is natural to read and can express the meaning of the original text by using liner translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The joy and the tedium of labor are psychological phenomena which influence neither the individual’s subjective valuation of the disutility and the mediate gratification of labor nor the price paid for labor on the market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 劳动的快乐或厌恶都是心理现象，既不影响个人对于劳动负效用和报酬的主观评价也不影响市场上的劳动力价格。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Although this sentence has both an attributive clause and “neither... nor...” structure with a large number of vocabulary, but its logical thinking, sentence structure and temporal and spatial order are consistent with Chinese habits. Therefore, we can translate it by using the liner translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Reorganization translation=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reorganization is a way of changing the order of the original text, pushing forward from behind or from the middle. English is hypotaxis language, while Chinese is parataxis language(Lian 2010, 73). In terms of word order, English pays attention to the use of various conjunctions, such as relation words, conjunctions, prepositions, etc., to express the logical relations among them. Chinese, on the other hand, is used to connecting words with logical relations. The logic of long sentences in Scientific English is often quite different from that in Chinese, sometimes even the opposite. According to the expression habits of Chinese, the word order can be adjusted by means of reverse translation, so as to make the translation expression standard and easy to be understood and accepted by readers. (Lian 2010, 73)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: No technological improvement would have been possible if the additional capital goods required for the practical utilization of new inventions had not previously been made available by saving. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 实际利用新发明需要额外资本，如果以前没有通过储蓄获得这些额外资本, 就不可能有技术改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The “if-” clause contains a post-positive attributive “required for the practical utilization of new inventions”, which makes the clause look very complicated, if translated according to the word order, it would be misunderstood. Therefore, in order to better translate the sentence, the translator can reorganize the structure of the clause in the process of translation, and then translate the main sentence after a clear explanation, so that the meaning of the translated sentence is relatively clear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It may be useful to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School, according to which wage rates are a historical datum and not a catallactic phenomenon, with the regression theorem of money’s purchasing power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 用货币的购买力的回归定理对马克思主义理论和普鲁士历史学派进行比较可能是比较有用的。普鲁士历史学派认为工资率是历史数据而不是交换现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “It” is the formal subject, and the real subject is “to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School”. Therefore, we should follow the Chinese expression habit and reorganize the sentences before translating them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3Division===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called division in translation means separating the different parts of English sentences into a single component of Chinese, such as word group, phrases, sentences and even independent sentences (Wang 2009, 144). There are great differences between English and Chinese in syntax. English sentences are long, verbs are few, and balance is stressed, while Chinese is short, verbs are more, and symmetry is stressed. Therefore, when translating long English sentences, it is impossible to translate every sentence into a Chinese sentence, otherwise, the translation will appear bloated and stiff. In English, long sentences are mainly composed of compound and subordinate clauses. According to the habit of using short sentences in Chinese, sometimes the clauses or phrases in the original sentence can be translated separately, and the original sentence can be divided into two or more sentences, so as to make the translation clear and accurately. (Wang 2009, 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It may be useful to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School, according to which wage rates are a historical datum and not a catallactic phenomenon, with the regression theorem of money’s purchasing power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 用货币的购买力的回归定理对马克思主义理论和普鲁士历史学派进行比较可能是比较有用的。普鲁士历史学派认为工资率是历史数据而不是交换现象。 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “according to which ... money’s purchasing power” is not a independent sentence, but for the easy understanding to the meaning this part was translated into another complete sentence by adding and deleting some words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.4 Embedding===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Embedding means transforming the post modifiers of the center word in the source text into the premodifiers in the target text, which is suitable for the translation of long sentences with many post-modifiers and strong sense of sentence compactness(Liu 1998, 191).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: What brings us together is that we have common interests which transcend those differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 使我们走到一起的，是我们有超越这些分歧的共同利益。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “which transcend those differences” is a attributive clause to modify the antecedent “common interests”. If we translate it according to the English word order, it must be tedious and difficult to understand. Therefore, we can use insertion to put the clause before the main word, which will be simple and easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: This refined playing must not be confused with the simple games of children which are merely pleasure-producing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 这细化的游戏一定不要和儿童仅仅为了快乐的简单游戏混淆。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The post-positive attributive “which..” is a modifier used to explain “the simple games of children”. In order to make the sentence structure more compact, smooth and coherent, the modifier needs to be put before the noun “game”. This method is often used in the translation of attributive clauses or post-positive attributives in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.5 Synthesis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synthesis means to use the above methods to translate long English sentences. In fact, when translating long English sentences, it is rare to adopt only one translation method, and it is often necessary to combine several translation methods. The key to the synthesis method is to adjust the structure of the original text flexibly on the basis of accurate understanding of the original text, and to pursue the spirit likeness rather than the appearance likeness when expressing in Chinese (Jiang 2019, 62-65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: For all of our complaints about contemporary air- ports and flying, it might be a comfort to remember that thanks to the little Pacific island nation of Fiji, we are actually getting to our destinations faster and more safely than ever before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 对于如今的机场和乘机体验，尽管我们有诸多抱怨，但也多亏了斐济这个太平洋岛国，我们飞抵目的地已变得更快更安全，想到这一点，或许会让我们心里又感宽慰不少.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The main body of this sentence is “it might be a comfort”, among which “it”, is the formal subject, and “to remember that…ever before” is the real subject. We can not find such a sentence structure in Chinese. So in order to make the translation more authentic, the sentence order must be changed. Based on the understanding of the source text, it is appropriate to adopt both liner method and reorganization method to translate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of the translation of long and difficult sentences, there is a higher requirement for translators’ English comprehension and expression ability. For the translation of long and difficult sentences in English, the translator should be familiar with the sentence structure and main ideas of long and difficult sentences in English, and make clear the main logical relationship with the content of the original text, so as to effectively analyze the structure of long and difficult sentences in English and choose the correct way of translation. In the specific translation practice, translators should, on the basis of understanding the grammatical features of English, choose reasonable translation methods and skills so as to achieve the accurate translation of long and difficult Sentences. Translation activities require a high level of English reading and comprehension, and the effective translation of long and difficult sentences requires translators to constantly improve their ability to summarize, update their English translation skills, and realize the summary and innovation of long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bell, R.T. (1991). ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice''. London and New York: Longman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, C. (2001). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained'' . Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer, Hans J. (1984). ''Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation'' . Tubingen: Walter de Gruyter Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Venuti, L. (2001). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' . London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Vermeer, Hans J. (1989). ''Didactics of Translation. in Baker, Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies'' . London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Dejiang贾德江. (2002). 英汉语对比研究与翻译 [Contrastive Study and Translation of English and Chinese].''国防科技大学出版社'' Changsha: NUDT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Yuqin蒋玉琴. (2019). 从英汉对比角度解析英语长句的翻译 [Translation of English Long Sentences into Chinese: a Contrastive Study]. ''宜春学院学报'' Journal of Yichun University (11) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lian Shuneng连淑能. (2010). 英汉对比研究 [Contrastive Studies of English and Chinese]. ''高等教育出版社'' Beijing Higher Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing刘宓庆. (1998). 文体与翻译 [English Varieties and Translation]. ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping刘军平. (2009). 西方翻译理论通史 [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. ''武汉大学出版社'' Wuhan: Wuhan University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Enmian王恩冕. (2009). 大学英汉翻译教程 [A College Textbook on English-Chinese Translation]. ''对外经济贸易大学出版社'' Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Shuwen王述文. (2010). 综合汉英翻译教程 [A Comprehensive Coursebook on Chinese-English Translation]. Beijing: National Defence Industry Press国防工业出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Wuxing王武兴. (2004). 英汉互译指导与篇章翻译 [A Guide to Essay Translation from Chinese into English and Vise Versa]. ''朝华出版社'' Beijing: Morning Glory Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jinlan张锦兰. (2004).目的论与翻译方法 [Skopos Theory and Translation Methods]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal (1) 35-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Wei朱微. (2004). 汉英翻译教程 [A Textbook of Chinese-English Translation]. ''重庆大学出版社'' Chongqing: Chongqing University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.2Static language vs. dynamic language==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.3 Passive voice vs. active voice==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.1Cross-cultural communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.2Attaching great importance to form==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.3Clearing language logic==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The process of translating long English sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Methods of translating English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.1Liner translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.2Reorganization translation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.3Splitting translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.4Synthesis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.5Insertion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of the translation of long and difficult sentences, there is a higher requirement for translators’ English comprehension and expression ability. For the translation of long and difficult sentences in English, the translator should be familiar with the sentence structure and main ideas of long and difficult sentences in English, and make clear the main logical relationship with the content of the original text, so as to effectively analyze the structure of long and difficult sentences in English and choose the correct way of translation. In the specific translation practice, translators should, on the basis of understanding the grammatical features of English, choose reasonable translation methods and skills so as to achieve the accurate translation of long and difficult Sentences. Translation activities require a high level of English reading and comprehension, and the effective translation of long and difficult sentences requires translators to constantly improve their ability to summarize, update their English translation skills, and realize the summary and innovation of long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese-English Translation of News Headlines From the Perspective of Skopos Theory	张维虹	Zhang Weihong No.202070080648 MTI 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rapid development of the society and economy, the exchanges between China and the rest of the world are increasingly frequent. In this process, massive information is transmitted through the translation of news reports. The translation quality of news headlines that serve as the eye of news, directly affects the effectiveness of its dissemination. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory of German Functionalist Translation School, this paper analyzes the characteristics of Chinese and English news headlines, illustrates the functions and translation criteria of news headlines, and puts forward corresponding translation strategies, aiming at retaining the conciseness of news and realizing dissemination and social value of news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines translation; Skopos theory; Translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下中英新闻标题翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，中国社会经济飞速发展，与外界交流日趋频繁，在此过程中大量信息传递需通过新闻报道翻译完成。而新闻标题作为新闻的眼睛，其翻译质量直接影响新闻传播的有效性。本文以德国功能翻译学派目的论为指导，分析中英新闻标题的特点，阐述新闻标题功能以及新闻标题翻译准则，并提出汉译英翻译策略，旨在还原新闻简明本色从而实现新闻传播目的和社会价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
新闻标题翻译；目的论；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of culture and economy, news reporting is playing an increasingly important role in people's lives. We read news through TV, the Internet, or newspapers and magazines to keep abreast of current events. But thousands of pieces of news and the information they carry may confuse us, because we are in a world where massive information is flowing nonstop. There is no doubt that some news has been omitted or even ignored. Therefore, a clear-cut and intriguing headline is of great importance and can be considered as the only way to attract the target readers. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 3-4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Headlines are compared to the eyes of news reports, in which clear, concise information must be contained to generate interests. (Hu Shuzhong, 2012: 199) That is to say, headlines are expected to be vivid and eye-catching in order to attract readers and provide reading guidance. So, translators must learn how to effectively extract and reconstruct the information in the Chinese-English translation of news headlines, so as to make it cater to the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, news translation is playing a significant role in the promotion of cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding as China is having more and more exchanges with the rest of the world with the rapid development of society and economy brought about by the reform and opening-up policy and “go global” strategy. As the soul of news, headlines and their translation are what translators should pay attention to. (Liu Yunxi 2018(11):123-125.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many studies about E-C news translation and news headline translation. However, research on Chinese-English news headlines translation is very few. According to statistics from CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure), there are only two pages of discussion on Chinese-English news headlines translation. Therefore, this paper is designed to provide further exploration and reference in the area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As functions for headlines are obvious, this paper takes Skopos as the theory guide to conduct the research. First, the paper illustrates the development and three rules of Skopos theory. Then it discusses the features and functions of news headlines. Later, the paper tells some translation methods of Chinese-English news headlines from a perspective of Skopos Theory. At last, it draws a conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Overview of the Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Development of the Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory was initially proposed by Katherina Reiss in her 1971 book ''Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism'', which formed the early theory. According to Reiss, the ideal translation would be “one in which the aim in the target language is equivalence as regards the conceptual content, linguistic form and communicative function of a source-language text” (Reiss 1977, translated in 1989: 112). Even though Reiss took the concept of equivalence as the main focus of her analysis, she realized that in some cases, equivalence is impossible and, in some situations, not even desired. Therefore, she indicated that the function of texts should be considered when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of text typology including content-focused, form-focused and appeal-focused text put forward by Reiss, is another contribution of her to the Skopos theory. It is supposed to be the starting point for Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Hans Vermeer, the student of Reiss, made a major breakthrough in the limitations of equivalent theory and laid the theoretical foundation for it. He first mentioned the basic principles of Skopos Theory in 1978. He and Reiss jointly published ''Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation'' in 1984. In this book, Vermeer argued that translation should be seen as a fundamental action of the transformation of the source text. As all actions are generally purposeful, translation also has its own purposes which could have influences over the culture of the target language. (Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation, 1984)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Vermeer, translation cannot be treated as a one-to-one transfer between the source language and the target language. In his research, on the basis of the source text, translation is a form of action to which some of the other forms of translational action may relate. Every translation is directed at an intended audience since to translate means “to produce a text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addresses in target circumstances” (Vermeer, 1987a: 29). Vermeer’s Skopos Theory serves as the foundation for his general theory of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, two other German translators, Christiane Nord and Justa Holz Manttari, enriched and refined the Skopos theory. Mantarri’s theory is based on the rules of action theory and is intended to contain all forms of intercultural transmission, as well as those source or target texts which do not involve. (Nord, 2001: 12-13) Her theory reflects the role of the participants in the process of translation and the environment in which the process takes place. Nord, as the latest batch of German researchers, summarized the “Fidelity rule” and applied the Skopos theory extensively in the study of translation from multiple perspectives and related fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, Reiss laid the foundation of Skopos theory. Vermeer, who summarized and outlined the rules to be followed in the process of Skopos theory in practice, became the founding father of the theory. Manttari focused on the specific issues of translation behavior and context in the translation process, while Nord made many contributions to the refinement of the theory and greatly expanded the practical application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.2 Three Rules of Skopos theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
There are three significant rules of Skopos theory including Skopos rule, coherence rule, and fidelity rule, which will be discussed respectively as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.1 Skopos Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for translation. That is to say, Skopos determines any translation action. “The translators should finish the task in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function. All in all, the end justifies the means.” (Nord, 2001:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating is an international interaction as it is just said, and the Skopos rule has a stable position after it appeared. In Vermeer’s term, intention is thought of as an “aim-oriented plan of action” (Vermeer, 1983:41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, Skopos rule is that “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate in a way that enables your text to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Vermeer, 1989a: 20, translated by Luo Dan) Skopos theory is the foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. All efforts made are meant to achieve the Skopos of news headline translation because “the end justifies the means&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Coherence Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence rule, another important rule of the Skpos theory indicates that “the target text must be interpretable as coherent with the target text receiver’s situation”. (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 113) It implies that the target text must be translated in a way that it is clearly understood by the target readers, taking into consideration of their existing knowledge and situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.3 Fidelity Rule =====&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the &amp;quot;intratextual coherence&amp;quot;, there is another intertextual coherence which refers to the relationship between the target text and the source text. It is presumed as a further principle, fidelity rule. The fidelity rule by Vermeer indicates that there has to be coherence between the target text and the source text. That means that the target text should be faithful to its source text in a certain level of features, such as grammatical features, special collocations, and rhetorical devices, or to some degree between a complete imitation and deviation. (Nord 2001: 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In accordance with the Skopos theory, the source text is no longer considered as the “sacred original”, and it is up to the translator to determine the aspect and the degree of the fidelity. In Vermeer’s opinion, any text is just an offer of information, and that any target text is an offer of information formulated by a translator in a target culture and language about an offer of information formulated by someone else in the source culture and language. (Nord 2001: 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three principal rules of Skopos theory have been illustrated as above. As for the relationships between the three rules, Reiss and Vermeer believe that the fidelity rule is subordinate to the coherence rule and is included to the Skopos rule. If the skopos of the target text demands a change of function, the fidelity of the source text will no longer be taken as the only standard, but adequacy and appropriateness will be supplemented as the standard with regard to the skopos (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 139).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Summary ====&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduced the development of Skopos theory and its three main principles, laying a theoretical foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. The function and skopos of news headlines are to intrigue readers and convey information to them. Therefore, C-E news headlines translation, guided by Skopos theory, is a faithful re-creation.（Wang Chi, 2013: 33-34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Overview of News Headlines===&lt;br /&gt;
A headline is an essential part of news. So, it is important for translators to know the features and functions of news headlines. (Liu Yunxi, 2018: 123-125) The previous chapter introduces the theoretical framework of Skopos theory, which lay a foundation for the practical translation of Chinese news headlines. In this chapter, the author will discuss features and functions of news headlines, in order to search for some strategies for the Chinese-English translation of news headlines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.1 Definition of News and News Headlines====  &lt;br /&gt;
News refers to the timeliest report of events that have just happened, are happening, or are going to happen. It is born to meet the need for propagation and communication of information in human society. (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 4) This definition prescribes the features and functions of news. News should be timely and share ideas and information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are compared to the “eye” of news. According to the dictionary, “A head of a newspaper story or article, usually printed in large type and devised to summarize, gives essential information about, or interests readers in reading the story or article that follows.” (Webster’s Third New International Dictionary, 1961: 1042) From the definition, we can see that news headlines tell the essence of the news; the function is to attract readers’ interests. The paper will discuss the features and functions of news headlines in detail in the following part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Features of News Headlines==== &lt;br /&gt;
As a text genre, news headlines have their own features. Chinese and English news headlines share much in common, though they differ from each other in certain areas. Understandings about the differences and similarities of Chinese and English news headlines are important for translators. （Luo Dan, 2012: 30-31）So, this chapter will analyze the features of news headlines from the following aspects: grammar, rhetoric, culture, and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.1 Grammatical Features===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1.1 Lexical Feature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Midget words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good headline must be clear to attract readers and be strong to save space. In other words, the headline should convey the intends of the news without confusion or ambiguity; the words should be powerful to persuade the headline consumer to read on. These two requirements determine the prevalence of powerful, or strong worlds – mostly verbs and nouns – in headlines. (Shen Jinbo, 1989:52) That is to say, powerful words are short, simple and concrete, for extensive or abstractive words can only lead to dullness and confusion. There are no such powerful words in Chinese, but Chinese headlines, on the premise of conveying the exact meanings also put emphasis on the shortness of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]: Dancing '''gets''' Olympic status (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]: 霹雳舞'''成'''巴黎奥运项目 (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Numeral words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Numbers are used in news headlines to highlight the key information, especially in economic and sports news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]: Pink diamond sold for '''$26.6M''' (China Daily Nov 23, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]: 外储余额创'''4'''年多新高(China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Abbreviations &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limitation of page space leads to the frequent use of abbreviations in headlines. English abbreviations, according to Lu Guoqiang (陆国强, 1984), consist of two major types: lipped words and initialisms or acronyms. The common types of abbreviations found in Chinese headlines, nevertheless, are mostly number-assisted summarizing, blending and substituting. (Chen Lizhao, 2002:36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]: '''Intl''' student enrollment falls (China Daily, Nov 19, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]: 第二届'''“一带一路”'''国际合作高峰论坛举行圆桌峰会 (People’s Daily, April 28, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
d. Vogue words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Freshness” is the life of news, which lies in the contents of the report. As the gist of the news, headlines would certainly reveal some of the new ideas or hot topics in order to catch the reader’s attention. Therefore, vogue words are frequently seen in headlines. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]: ''''Cooling-off period'''' added (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]: '''“离婚冷静期”'''新规将施行 (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1.2 Syntactical features&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission appears in almost every headline. Eliminating meaningless words can shorten the length of a headline and highlight the core information. In English headlines, all articles and some auxiliary verbs, lexical verbs, pronouns, and the subject and the predicate are often omitted, as they weigh little in giving information. Chinese headlines also omit those unimportant words, including conjunctions, and auxiliary words as well. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Biden declares victory (China Daily, Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 研究：医患“互粉”对治疗不利 (China Daily, Nov 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Active voice is frequently adopted in news headlines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] UK '''approves''' Pfizer vaccine (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]英国'''批准'''辉瑞新冠疫苗 (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Biden '''unveils''' economic team (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]拜登'''拟'''提名耶伦任财长 (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Tense&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the distinct features of news headlines, particularly in English news headlines, is the wide use of present tense, which saves the space of “-ed” in the past tense. But sometimes past tense is used to indicate the timeline. While Chinese news headlines use different tenses, as they are not revealed by the different forms of verbs as in English. So, the auxiliary verbs or adverbs in Chinese news headlines tell the time of happening form. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] COVID vaccine distribution (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 英美'''即将'''启动疫苗分配 (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Rhetorical Features =====&lt;br /&gt;
The figures of speech found in headlines, English and Chinese alike, include metaphor, simile, pun, alliteration and rhyme, repetition, allusion, etc. They are aimed at creating musical sound as well as vivid images to provide spiritual enjoyment to the readers. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 苹果发新机加入5G'''战局''' (metaphor) (China Daily Oct 16, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 美国加州火灾蔓延 居民'''仿佛置身火星'''(simile)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.3 Cultural Features=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture. News, as a practical genre, also bears cultural characteristics of a certain country or region. These cultural elements also appear in news headlines. (Fan Tengteng, 2006: 44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Structural Features =====&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the headline’s distinctiveness and simplicity, certain punctuation marks are used in English news headlines, which are not often seen in Chinese news headlines. However, the pursuit of using punctuation marks shares a common destination—to make the news headlines clear and easily perceptible. The rule for headlines is that the fewer punctuation marks are, the better. (Fan Tengteng, 2006: 45-46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 世界精神卫生日：超半数英国员工最担心就业问题 (China Daily Oct 16, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] World Mental Health Day: More than half of UK workers worry about finding a job (China Daily Oct 16, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Functions of News Headlines ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the theory of text-style function by Peter Newmark, new headlines fulfill the following four functions: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and vocative function, which will be illustrated in this section.  (Newmark 2001: 40) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Informative Function =====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the informative function of language is external situation, the facts of a topic, reality outside language, including ideas or theories” (Newmark 2001: 40) That is to say, news headline tells readers the basic information and facts of the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Expressive Function =====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the expressive function is the mind of the speaker, the writer, the originator of the utterance. He uses the utterance to express his feelings irrespective of any response” (Newmark 2001: 39) The expressive function of a news headline is to reveal the writer’s or the editor’s attitude toward the news by using commentary words or rhetoric devices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.3 Aesthetic Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
“This is a language designed to please the sense, firstly through its actual or imagined sound, and secondly through its metaphors. The rhythm, balance, and contrast of sentences, clauses, and words also play their part.” (Newmark 2001: 42) As the eye of the news, headlines use elegant words, abbreviations, punctuations, and so on to strengthen their aesthetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.4 Vocative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The vocative function is reader-oriented. Here, the term “vocative” is interpreted as “calling upon” the readers to act, think or feel, in fact, to “react” in the way intended by the text. (Newmark 2001: 41) Vocative words in news headlines can attract the readers to read the whole article, and in certain circumstances call upon the readers to take some actions after finishing the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Summary ====&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter discussed the features and functions of news headlines as well as differences between Chinese and English news headlines. It helps the author to seek for certain translation strategies and methods to retain the features and achieve the purposes of news headlines, which will be mentioned in the following chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Application of Skopos theory in Chinese-English Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Many translation strategies and techniques can be adopted under the guidance of the Skopos theory. Based on the dominant informative function of news headlines, new information should be transferred with fidelity and clarity. Moreover, considering the aesthetical function of headlines, the source text should be aesthetically handled to the target readers. This chapter will explain how the Skopos theory is applied in the translation of Chinese-English news headlines. Before that, the criteria for C-E news headlines translation will be discussed. (Luo Dan, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Criteria of News Headline Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the basis of translation criteria, the author discussed four criteria for Chinese news headline translation, including fidelity, readability, adaptability, and rapidity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.1Fidelity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity means to accurately convey the message of the source text. The translation of news headlines from Chinese to English is a kind of intercultural communication in which messages should be transferred objectively and accurately by reflecting reality. Considering this point of view, fidelity can be acted as the main rule for translating news headlines. （Luo Dan, 2012: 45-46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Readability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Readability means the translation version is smooth as much as possible so that it is easier for readers or audiences to read and understand. According to a survey on ''Beijing citizens’ newspaper reading and willingness'' by Chinese People’s University, vividness and readability are the first to be considered while consumers buying and reading a newspaper. Therefore, the translation of news headlines should value readability. If the rule of fidelity concerns the content, then the rule of readability aims at the form. （Luo Dan, 2012: 46-47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.3Adaptability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptability means that the translated headline should be in an appropriate writing pattern in line with the features of news language. In other words, the style of the target language should be consistent with the source language. Style-maintaining is considered to be essential and important in translation, which is also true in the translation of news headlines. So, translators must deal with the grammar and diction of English seriously, and make sure the style of the original is mostly intact when translating a Chinese news headline. (Tang Ting, 2010: 35-36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.4Rapidity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Rapidity, as the fourth request of news headline translation, is the most indispensable one. It requires that the translation of a news headline should be completed at a given period of time without any delay. The news is more valuable if the time between happening and reporting is shorter. So, the timeliness of news decides the rapidity of news translation, especially the headlines. (Tang Ting, 2010: 36-37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Strategies and Methods of Chinese-English News Headlines Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are considered to be the soul of the news. Since Chinese and English readers are different in thinking patterns, education systems, and cultural backgrounds, some proper translation strategies and methods should be taken into consideration to enable the readers to understand the news headlines easily. Under the guidance of Skopos theory, translation methods including literal translation, free translation, amplification, omission, amplification, restructuring, and adaptation are applied in news headlines translation. (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, also called word-for-word translation, is the basic approach used in Chinese news headline translation, since it can retain both the form and contents of the original to the maximum. Here are some examples: (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 疫情致牛仔裤销量骤减&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pandemic leads to jeans sales slump&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Aug 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The headline introduces that Covid-19 pandemic has led to jeans sales slump. “疫情”was translated into “Pandemic”, “牛仔裤销量” was “jeans sales”, and “骤减” “slump”, which is exactly an example of literal translation. There’s no change in the form or style between the source text and the target text. It conforms to the fidelity rule of the Skopos Theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 新冠抗原检测试剂获批&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID antigen tests approved&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example is a typical word-for-word translation. “新冠”, an abbreviation for “新冠病毒”, was translated into “COVID”, short for coronavirus. “抗原检测”was translated into “antigen tests”and“获批”,“approved”. We can see that in this example, literal translation was used so that the form, style, and even the tense and voice of the source text are all retained. It is royal to the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 成都将建首个大熊猫主题公园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chengdu Set to Get Unique Panda-themed Park &lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Jan 17, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of literal translation, remaining the original form and style of the Chinese version. It uses midget words “set” and “get”, taking into consideration the style of English news headlines, in order to attract readers from different walks of life. At the same time, the Chinese noun “大熊猫主题” is converted to the English adjective “Panda-themed”, which is very concise and accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 Free Translation =====&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is applied when the news headline of the source text is obscure and difficult to understand or there are no equivalent words in the target language. Sometimes it is preferred because it adapts the original headlines to the target language. (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 不要人夸颜色好，只留清气满乾坤&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Xi: China Welcomes Constructive Suggestions&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Oct 25, 2017) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text is a poem, cited by President Xi at the press conference of 19th CPC Central Committee Political Bureau to hear constructive suggestions from people both at home and abroad. The poem, Ink Plum written by a famous Chinese ancient poet, Wang Mian, carries rich cultural connotations. If it is directly translated as “Not angling for compliments, we should be content that integrity fills the universe”, it will cause confusion to the target readers. Obviously, such a mechanical translation will discourage the reader from understanding the meaning of the poem. Therefore, the translation of this news headline should be based on the content of the news – Xi: Welcomes Constructive Suggestions. So, it is a typical example of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]姜瑜：外资应凭实力在华竞争&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foreign investors told to sharpen edge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example takes into consideration of the reading habits and backgrounds of the target readers. “凭实力竞争” is translated to “sharpen one’s edge”, which is more understandable. “姜瑜”(Jiang Yu”, a heroic character in Chinese history is omitted. So, it is a free translation, which serves the informative function of the news and conforms to the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.3 Amplification =====&lt;br /&gt;
Most news headlines contain certain backgrounds that are familiar to the source language readers, but alien to those who read the target language. So, translators have the responsibility to turn information that is rich in cultural connotation into something understandable to target readers. This is particularly significant in translating news headlines from the perspective of Skopos theory because the purpose is to convey effective information to target readers. As mentioned in the chapter before, Chinese news headlines usually are culture-loaded. Therefore, amplification is frequently used in Chinese-English news headlines translation. （Fan Tengteng, 2006: 50-51）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 水陆两栖飞机AG600首飞成功&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s First Large Amphibious Aircraft Makes a Successful Maiden Flight&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 25, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification is used in this translation. AG600, as called Kun Lun600, is the world’s largest amphibious aircraft developed by China. The translator adds a modifier “China’s first large” as a supplement of background to better inform the targe readers. Here, coherence rule of Skopos theory is considered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 共享单车来到“世界屋脊”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shared Bikes Climb to the “Roof of the World” (Tibet)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Roof of the World” is confusing for some target readers, so the translator adds “(Tibet)” at the end of the sentence to avoid ambiguity. This example obeyed the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.4 Omission =====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission is a translation method to make the news headline simple and concise by eliminating the redundant verbs, pronouns, and other words in the source text. As Chinese usually use unnecessary modifiers, this method can highlight the main point of the news. (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 对外汉语专家齐聚京城 共议国际汉语教师缺口问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing forum addresses Chinese teacher shortage&lt;br /&gt;
(China.org.cn, Jul 21, 2021) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the first sentence is translated into a phrase, so as to shorten the length of the news headline and more it more concise. What’s more, redundant words like “齐聚”, “共议” “问题” are omitted to point out the main contents of the news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] '大流行病'当选年度词汇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word of the year: pandemic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 12, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example, the verb “当选”(elected) in the source text is eliminated to save space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.5 Restructuring =====&lt;br /&gt;
Restructuring refers to the rearranging of the words in logical order to make the translation more consistent and coherent. The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers’ thinking and reading. It is frequently used in translating news headlines from Chinese into English. (Tang Ting, 2010: 25-26) &lt;br /&gt;
[10] 疫情期间夫妻关系改善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marriages benefit from lockdown&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English version changes the structure of the Chinese news headline, and adds a preposition to show the logic of this sentence. By restructuring, English readers can better understand this news headline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.6 Adaptation =====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to certain readers or audiences, adaptation always makes some essential changes for a special aim. Specific to C-E news headlines translation, the translator can take the Chinese news headlines as the basis and refer to the key news facts of the report, in order to offer as much information as possible to the target readers. (Wang Chi, 2013: 42-42) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 高考将不再是 “一考定终身”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to Uni Eligibility&lt;br /&gt;
（People’s Daily, 2014）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “高考” refers to the National College Entrance Examination in China, which is an expression with Chinese characteristics. Therefore, based on the main idea of the news, the translator translated it into “Uni Eligibility”&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 中国女性主导财务决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'She' to power wealth management&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is used in this translation. According to the contents of the news, women in different countries are mentioned. So, instead of translating “中国女性” into Chinese women, the English version adapted it into “she”, which adds interest and fun to the headline and thus can attract more readers. So, the functions of news headlines are performed by taking into consideration  the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Summary====&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces criteria, and strategies and methods of Chinese-English news headlines translation. It is the main body of the paper, which can serve as guidelines for translators who translate Chinese news headlines into English ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Skopos theory, this paper discussed the features and functions of news headlines and their relevance to translation, summarized translation criteria, and strategies and methods adopted in actual C-E news headlines translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News translation is a cultural transformation with certain purposes(skopos). While conveying the connotation of the information, news translation must also take into account the habits of target readers. The purpose-oriented approach helps translators to break the language barriers and helps to convey cultural connotations and facilitate communication. The purposes and functions of translation determine the translation methods. In translation, the standard of translation should not be how to be faithful to the source text, to highlight the main points of the news and attract English readers. Therefore, the paper, applying the Skopos theory to Chinese-English news headlines, is of significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are also limitations in the paper. The first problem is the complexity of the theoretical basis. The second one is that few data have been collected. And the last one is the capability of the author herself. So, there is still room for improvement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 02:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Munday, J. (2001). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''. London and New York: Routledge, 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Newmark, P.A (2001). ''Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 40-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. (2001). ''Language and Culture—Contexts in Translating''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 38-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. (2001). ''Language, Culture and Translating''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 50-51. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nord, Christiane. (2001). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schudson, M. (1995). ''The Power of News''. Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. (1989). ''Skopos and Translation Commission'' . Heidelberg: University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. (1989). ''Skopos and Translationsauftrag – Aufsatze''. Second Edition. Heidelberg: University. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Lizhao. 陈丽昭. (2002). 中英新闻标题对比研究[A Comparative Study of Chinese and English News Headlines ]. Fujian: Fujian Normal University福建师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Tengteng 樊腾腾. (2006). 从目的论角度论英语新闻标题的翻译[Translation of English News Headlines from Perspective of Skopos Theory ]. Guangdong: Guangdong University of Foreign Studies广东外语外贸大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hu Shuzhong 胡曙中. (2012). ''语篇语言学导论'' [ Introduction to Discourse Linguistics ]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Zhongqiang 李中强. (2012). 新媒体背景下的汉语新闻英译研究[A Study of English Translation of Chinese News in the Context of New Media]. Shanghai: Shanghai International Studies University上海外国语大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Mixian 刘宓庆. (2003). ''当代翻译理论''[Contemporary Translation Theory ]. 中国对外翻译出版公司 China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunxi 刘芸希. (2018). 目的论视角下新闻标题的英译研究[A Study of English Translation of News Headlines from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''海外英语'' Overseas English, (11):123-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Luo Dan 罗丹. (2012). 目的论视角下的中国日报网英语新闻标题的翻译策略[Translation Strategies of English News Headlines in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University of Science and Technology武汉科技大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Shen Jinbo 沈金伯. (1989) 新闻英语文体探讨[Exploring the English Style of News ]. ''外国语'' Foreign Languages. (1): 52-55 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tang Ting 唐婷. (2010) 从目的论看硬新闻标题的汉译英[Chinese-English translation of Hard News Headlines From Perspective of Skopos Thoery]. Hunan: University of South China南华大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Chi 王驰. (2013). 目的论在经济新闻标题英汉翻译中的应用[The Application of Skopos Theory in the English-Chinese Translation of Economic News Headlines]. Hubei: Central China Normal University 华中师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue 王军,陈诗月. (2017). 翻译目的论研究综述[A Review of Translation Purpose Theory Research ].''现代交际'' Modern Intercourse (18):102-103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Mingwu 许明武. (2003)''新闻英语与翻译'' [News English and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司Beijing: China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-English Translation of Public Service Advertisements From the Perspective of Text-type Theory 司妤  Si Yu  Student No.202070080606==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 司妤  Si Yu  Student No.202070080606&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertising is an advertising activity that provides free services to the community without the purpose of making profit. Since the founding of the People's Republic of China, public-service advertising activities have increased and played an important role in the moral and ideological education of society as a whole, such as fire and burglary prevention, forest protection, birth control, maintenance of public order, no spitting and so on, all of which are in the nature of public-service advertising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's status in the international society, the accuracy of the translation of PSAs, as a medium to convey Chinese culture, is attracting more and more attention. Accurate translations help to showcase Chinese culture to foreigners and promote communication, while incorrect translations can be laughable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some public occasions, I have noticed that there are many excellent PSAs, but there are also some &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot; PSAs. This paper analyzes the text of PSAs by using the Text-type theory, gives suggestions to improve the messy translation phenomenon, and summarizes several translation methods, hoping to provide reference for the translators of PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertisement;Text typeTheory;Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===文本理论视角下公益广告的中英翻译===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告是不以营利为目的而为社会提供免费服务的广告活动。我国建国以后，公益性的广告活动日益增多，对全社会进行道德和思想教育发挥了重要作用，例如有关部门进行的防火防盗、保护森林、节制生育、维护公共秩序、不要随地吐痰等广告宣传，均属公益广告的性质。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国在国际社会地位的提高，公益广告作为一种传递中国文化的媒介，其翻译的准确性日益受到人们的关注，翻译准确有利于向外国友人展示中国文化，促进交流。而翻译错误则容易贻笑大方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔者注意到在一些公众场合不乏优秀的公益广告翻译，同时也仍有一些“中式英语”公益广告存在。本文运用文本类型理论对公益广告文本进行分析，对乱译现象提出改进建议，总结了几点翻译方法，希望能够为公益文本译者提供借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告；文本类型理论；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Economic and social development and the improvement of people's living standards have brought many unprecedented changes to people, making their lives more convenient and colorful. But along with it comes a series of social problems such as indiscriminate dumping of urban garbage, neglect of wildlife protection, lack of care for public property, smoking in public places, etc.These social problems have also been magnified by the advance of urbanization. At this time, public service advertisement (PSA)can offer help if we want to activate more people to solve them.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are many forms of public service advertisements, such as public service advertisement (PSA) clips, public service messages, and public service slogans. Each of these PSAs has its own textual characteristics, such as the PSA short film in the form of a short video, using a fascinating plot to illustrate the concept of public welfare; public service messages are simple but informative; public service slogans are neat and thought-provoking. The translation of these texts should be done according to the characteristics of the text in order to achieve the public service effect of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With China playing an increasingly important role in the international community, a large number of international conferences are being held in China, and the number of foreign travelers arriving in the country is on the rise. The accuracy of the translation of public service advertisements is especially important at this time, not only to help foreigners in their travel work in China, but also to promote Chinese culture and to enhance their understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that the overall quality of the Chinese people has been significantly improved compared to a few years ago, and the appearance of more and more elites has made the society think more deeply about the accuracy of translation, which is conducive to building a good city image and improving the aesthetic level of city residents and tourists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advertisements can be divided into commercial advertisements and public service advertisements according to content and purpose. Commercial advertisements are mostly published by enterprises, and their main purpose is to stimulate consumers and arouse their desire to consume, and their content is mostly product information.(Liu Xiaofang 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some definitions from different people. Berkowitz, a famous scholar, who makes a thorough study of advertisement for more than 25 years, states that PSA is generally sponsored by a non-profitable institution, civic group, religious organization, trade association, or political group with a central focus on public welfare (Berkowitz, 2004). In China, according to Zhang Minxin’s definition, PSA is a sub-branch of non-commercial advertisement whose purposes are to serve the public interests. This kind of advertisement can push the public to change their attitudes and behaviors (Zhang Mingxin, 2004). There are some researchers at home and abroad trying to discover how public service advertisements work, such as: Judie Lannon (2008), Nancy Lee (2006), Josephson (2005) and other scholars hoping to discover the secrets behind public service advertisements and society, such as Charles Atkin (2001) and Pan Zehong (2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Significance and Objectives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the influence of Chinese culture increases internationally, more and more foreigners want to learn about China. Some want to learn Chinese, and others want to know more about the social situation. Public service advertisements (PSAs) provide such an opportunity for them to learn and better understand China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some social problems, such as the Cov-19 epidemic, SARS, and AIDS, may not only be a problem for China, but also for the whole world, and the PSAs can provide a Chinese perspective and Chinese wisdom to solve these problems. In addition, when a disaster occurs, such as the Wenchuan earthquake, which aroused the attention and sympathy of the international community, and some friendly countries want to provide assistance, PSAs are extremely important. In this paper, the writer will analyze different public service advertisements from the perspective of text type theory and provide translation suggestions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service advertisement texts are common texts in daily life, and many scholars have discussed them from various perspectives, including the theory of purpose, aesthetic perspective, semantic translation and communicative translation perspective. However, no scholars have analyzed them from the perspective of text type theory. The writer boldly proposes to look at public-interest text translation from such a perspective, which may lead to new insights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Methodology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The texts in this paper are mostly from public service advertisements released by CCTV, publicservice text messages received by the public, and public service slogans around them. This paper adopts a descriptive approach to analyze the content and purpose of the texts in detail, and also gives its own suggestions on how to translate the public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Framework of this paper====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is divided into seven chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 introduces the background, significance and purpose of the research, methodology, and general framework of this thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 introduces the theoretical perspective used in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 analyzes the characteristics of public service texts from the perspective of content and text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 gives examples of texts according to the three categories of text type theory and analyzes the more appropriate translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 5 lists the obvious mistranslations in PSAs and gives suggested versions of the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 6 summarizes the methods that can be used to translate PSA texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 7 summarizes what has been discussed throughout the essay and reflects on the limitations of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of Theoretical Foundation and Comparisons===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reiss’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss is the founder of the German functional school of translation, and in her book Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism she presented the prototype of the functional school's theoretical ideas. Reiss's text types are divided into four main categories. She points out that content texts emphasize the depictive function, formal texts emphasize the expressive function, operative texts emphasize the persuasive function, and audio-visual texts emphasize the audio-visual function. function). Therefore, these text categories can also be referred to as informative text, expressive text, operative text, and audio-visual text, respectively. Correspondingly, there are four types of functions.(Reiss 1972)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Content-based text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text is content-based, and the text can be used to convey information and so on. When translating, the content should be restored to the greatest extent possible. These texts mainly include news reports and commentaries, business letters, cargo lists, instructions for use, operating instructions, and other professional works in technical fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Formal texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of formal texts is on their aesthetic significance. When translating such texts, the translator should aim to create a similar text effect in the form. Formal texts include literary prose (short essays, biographies, pure literature), imaginative prose (anecdotes, short stories, novels, romances), and all forms of poetry (from didactic poetry to narrative poetry to purely emotional poetry).&lt;br /&gt;
If the form is not preserved in translation, the content of the text may be lost as a result.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Operative texts are concerned with the response of the recipient of the text. This type of text clearly appeals to the recipient of the text through a certain point of view and with a certain purpose, expecting to receive the desired response. The representative texts are all operative texts in which the appealing element predominates, using advertisements, propaganda, sermons, debates, agitation or satirical texts that have an expressive purpose or linguistic expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Audiovisual texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any text that requires some degree of non-verbal communication with the audience is an audio-visual text. This includes mainly radio and television scripts, such as radio news and reports, overviews of hot topics, and theater productions. In these texts, not only grammar and narration techniques, but also sound effects and visual devices (in television and film) play an important role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Peter Newmark’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is one of the leading figures in the linguistic school of British translation theory. Newmark also made a detailed classification of texts, and he summarized them into the following three types according to their contents.(Peter Newmark 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text focuses on the content of the text and the author's own point of view. Newmark divides them into three types of texts. (1) serious and imaginative literature, including lyric poetry, short stories, long novels, and plays; (2) authoritative texts, including a variety of texts whose authority comes from the author's status or linguistic ability, such as speeches and statements by senior government officials and political party leaders, legal regulations, documents, and literary and academic works written by authorities; (3) autobiographies, essays, and private letters that are straightforward and have no direct readership.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text often contains some content that does not involve the emotional and opinion part, and this part of the content can have its practicality, which is the information function of the text. Typical informative texts include textbooks, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, conference proceedings, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The function focuses on the response of the text receiver, and the text is set to get the desired response from the receiver, to produce certain influence on them or even change their concepts and behaviors. Typical vocative texts include notices, advertising campaigns, instructions, and persuasive texts (such as requests, appeals, etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He classifies language functions into six categories, based on what the philosophers of language Bühler and Jacobson have said about language functions. He believes that a text may have one function or several functions, but that one of these functions is the main one, as explained below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expression is a fundamental property of language. Expression is the process by which people use language to express their feelings, attitudes, and opinions. Expression focuses on output of the writer, not on the other person's reaction and feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of the text is mainly fixed, not with emotion, can be used by people in certain situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This function focuses on the reaction of the recipient of the text, and the writer envisages the reaction of the recipient of the text when writing, in order to achieve the corresponding purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Aesthetic function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language contains traces of history, which represents a certain aesthetic of people. The first means used for this function is sound, and the second is metaphor. In addition, the rhythm, balance and contrast of sentences and words also have a role. The aesthetic function is present in most of the text categories, moreover, it is indispensable for poems, nursery rhymes and some advertising campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Interpersonal function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpersonal function is reflected in people's daily interactions and conversations. That is, language helps people establish relationships with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6..Meta-linguistic function &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meta-linguistic function is a special function of language, refers to the language of the language itself to explain, name, analyze, comment on the function. Some expressions in the text, such as “strictly speaking, literally, so called, so to speak, by definition, etc.”, are manifestations of the meta-linguistic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the above six functions, the first three are the main ones, but within a text, there may be multiple functions, but the text itself has a focus, and rarely does textual knowledge contain purely one function.(Li Zhi 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Reiss's and Newmark's View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
Both theories are based on Bühler's triadic approach to language function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both have the same understanding of the division and characteristics of different kinds of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, language used in lived interaction is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, on the other hand, regards such lived language as a special linguistic function, and many experts consider this understanding by Newmark problematic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, there is a significant difference in their views of instructions, with Rice classifying them as informative texts because of their ability to provide certain information to readers. Newmark, on the other hand, classifies it as a operative text because of its ability to guide people and thus change their behaviors. In my opinion, the text of instruction manuals is due to the nature of the product itself, and the readers have the will to act before reading the text, and the manuals only provide them with certain information, so they should belong to the information category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the language used in living interactions is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, however, regards this lived language as a special language function, and many experts think that this understanding of Newmark is problematic.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Features of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an advertising method, public service advertisements have their own characteristics in many aspects. By analyzing the characteristics, we can accurately convey the idea that the PSA is trying to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public welfare. The public welfare nature of PSAs is their essential feature, which is concerned with the common interests of the entire society. By observing the theme and content of the PSAs in both China and abroad, it can be seen that the topics of PSAs cover ecological protection, care for the earth, quality birth and education, opposing cults, advocating science, opposing war, advocating polite social mores, patriotism, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Non-Profit. Public service advertisements are non-profit in nature. It does not exist for an organization or a business entity, but rather to draw people’s attention to and activate action on social issues. Commercial advertising, on the other hand, exists for financial gain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Popularity. The public service advertisements are made for the general public. As the audience's cultural level, the ability to understand different, so public service advertisements must be easy to understand. It not only requires the spread of advertising content to have universal significance, but also the form of popular, concise, accessible language, easy to understand. Only in this way, the public service advertisement can really serve the purpose of the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Creativity. The advertising market is so diverse that the only way to make advertisements spread to  the public is to design them in a creative and meaningful way that will make them known to&lt;br /&gt;
more people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Features of Text Forms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Advertising texts that we see in our daily lives include slogans, public service messages and public service videos, and so on. Advertising slogans are usually short and meaningful, with simple counterpoint sentences, and are operative texts. On the other hand,public service messages are mostly preventive messages issued by social organizations to help disseminate precautions and draw people’s attention to an unexpected situation in order to maintain social order. They are mostly informative texts. Most PSAs have a complete storyline, thought-provoking dialogue, and a short slogan that summarizes the message of the ad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service advertisements are often designed with certain rhetorical techniques to enhance the aesthetics of the ad, make it catchy to read, and ultimately leave a deep impression on the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Chinese and English PSA texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public service texts in both languages often use certain rhetorical techniques, such as personification, alliteration, and end-rhyme, in order to evoke a call to action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service texts in both languages often use short sentences, especially in public service slogans, which are easy to remember and achieve the desired effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Both languages use idioms and sayings that have been around for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese public service texts are good at using strong words such as &amp;quot;forbidden&amp;quot;, while English texts use more euphemistic words such as &amp;quot;Please&amp;quot;. When translating, we should respect the habits of the translating countries in order to better play the role of public welfare texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese public service texts tend to use poetry-like forms, with seven or five characters in order to be neatly matched. In English, they mostly use phrases of the same number of words to match each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The translation of advertising slogans also needs to respect certain cultural differences, as Western societies emphasize the individual while the Chinese value collectivism. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：保护生态环境，造福子孙后代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a slogan in Chinese emphasizes the impact on future generations without specifying whose children and grandchildren it is, but in the translation, the translator translates it as &amp;quot;Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.” to call on people to protect the environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Westerners focus on direct expressions, while Chinese expressions are more subtle. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 司机一滴酒，亲人两行泪。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Drink and drive costs your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence contrasts the words &amp;quot;酒&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;泪&amp;quot; without directly pointing out the possible serious consequences, leaving the reader to think about them and take actions. Instead, the translator simply translates it as &amp;quot;Drink and drive costs your life.”(Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Examples of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Operative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the PSAs are operative texts, and the pupose of operative texts in PSAs is to affect the public in order to attain the desired response from the advertisers. PSAs are created to publicize something of common social interest in order to attract attention and action, so the creative design of the advertisement should take this into account and retain the appealing elements of the original text when designing the advertisement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 爱心播散 希望萌芽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Spread love Sow hope&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement slogan is from a public service advertisement released by CCTV in 2016, which tells the story of Zhao Xiaoting, a student from Wuhan University, who volunteered to go to Guizhou to teach in the mountains. It was her selfless love that sowed hope for the children in the mountains. The ad reflects the great power of ordinary people and promotes the core values of socialism. It shows the power that volunteering can bring. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ad is very short, with a neat counterpoint, and the verb and noun have been swapped in the translation, with the verb being in front of the noun, indicating a dynamic process that can arouse the public's recognition of the act and inspire them to join in and contribute to the poor areas. The second verb in the original text is &amp;quot;萌芽&amp;quot;, but the translation uses &amp;quot;sow&amp;quot; to indicate the growth of hope, which is similar to the original text.(Jin Haibing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the translation version capitalize these two verbs to emphasize these selfless behavior. Learning from this, we can also adopt this translation skill which originates from the difference between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 有你在，就是家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：You bring me warmth of home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this short film, a father in a rural area has never been away from home, and because he misses his son, who has not been home for a long time, he sets out on his own to visit him. The father has to change various means of transportation to get to the city, and encounters many difficulties because his being unable to speak mandarin well. The helpless father finally gets help from the staff, through whom he contacts his son. Eventually they both cry, and the short film ends with the father sitting on his son's motorcycleand going home together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The short film is very touching, and through the process of going into the city to look for his son, it shows us how brave and gentle people can be for love. If we translate the text word by word in the original order, we can't express this meaning, so we use phrases like &amp;quot;bringing sb warmth&amp;quot; to express the meaning of the original Chinese.(Ye Qiuling 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Informative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service messages are informatiive texts, mainly used to convey certain information, with straightforward and concise text content, and the translator only needs to express its literal meaning directly when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：请您收到来自境外、国内新冠疫情中高风险地区的邮件、包裹，先对物品表面进行消毒，或在阳台等室外空旷处放置一段时间再打开。处理完包裹、邮件后，应立即用肥皂或洗手液清洗双手，或用免洗手消毒剂进行消毒。洗手前双手不触碰口、鼻、眼等部位。疫情防控有您的参与才能胜利！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: If you receive mail or parcels from overseas or domestic areas at high risk of Cov-19 outbreak, please disinfect the suface of the items first, and leave them on the balcony or other outdoor open space for a period of time before opening them. Immediately after handling parcels and mail, wash your hands with soap and hand sanitizer, or disinfect them with hand sanitizer. Do not touch your mouth, nose, eyes or other parts of your body before washing your hands. Outbreak prevention and control can only be won with your participation!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：应急公益短信:为严防新型冠状病毒感染的肺炎疫情，山东省严禁任何形式的野生动物交易活动，严禁野生动物对外扩散和转运贩卖。对于违反规定的经营者、经营场所将予以停业整顿、查封，涉嫌犯罪的，将移送公安机关。社会各界如有发现违法违规交易野生动物的，欢迎拔打12345等投诉举报。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: In order to prevent the outbreak of pneumonia due to new coronavirus infection, any form of wildlife trade is strictly prohibited in Shandong Province, and the proliferation and trafficking of wildlife is strictly prohibited. The company's main goal is to provide the best service to the public.&lt;br /&gt;
If you are suspected of committing a crime, you will be transferred to the public security organs. If any&lt;br /&gt;
illegal trade of wild animals is found, the community is welcome to call 12345 to report complaints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Expressive Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of an expressive text is to express emotions and attitudes, the language focuses on aesthetics, and the focus of the text is on the form of expression, which requires attention to equity in translation. With the development of the economy and society and the improvement of people's living standards, the aesthetic level of the masses is also improving, and accordingly, the translation of advertising slogans should also change to adapt to the improvement of people's aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：善行无痕 一种习惯的美丽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Kindness is traceless. A habit of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement by CCTV in 2016. In the short film, a wife walks into a room to rest after stopping on the balcony for a long time, and her husband comes back and intends to tum off the balcony light to save electricity. The wife stops the husband, and the camera turns to two elderly sanitation workers who are finishing their meal by the light of the lamp she left for them, which the young couple lit for them in the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such kindness is obviously not accidental,but has been a habit of the wife in the short film, and is therefore natural and touching. The ad is intended to call attention to good deeds and habit formation through a story like this one. The ad's slogan is a literal translation, with &amp;quot;善行&amp;quot; translated as &amp;quot;Kindness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;无痕&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;traceless&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;The use of end-rhyme rhetoric, which pursues equivalence of expressions and enhances the rhythmic beauty of the language, impresses readers and influences their perceptions and habits of good deeds, serving as a public service advertisement.(LiQingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：保护肺脏，珍爱生命。（禁烟广告）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Save your lung, save your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan comes from an anti-smoking advertisement that uses the alliteration, “lung” and “life”, to emphasize that quitting smoking is about protecting your lungs and your life. The two “saves” remind people that smoking is harmful to their health and that they should quit smoking as soon as possible to save themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Misinterpretation of Public Service Advertisments===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinglish====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinglish refers to word-for- word translations that do not consider translation strategies from the perspective of the receiving language and cultural differences, and often cause difficulties in comprehension for the receiving readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：小心地滑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Misinterpretation: Foot Care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Mind your step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above misinterpretation is translated word-for-word, which not only makes it difficult for the recipient readers to read, but also affects the image of the city as a whole, so more citizens are taking notice and taking action to reject &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grammatical errors====&lt;br /&gt;
Most grammatical errors are caused by the translator's own incompetence, mainly in the use of articles, subject- predicate inconsistencies, mis-matching of verb phrases, and word confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10：珍爱生命 远离毒品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mistranslation: Yes to life, no to drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Cherish life and avoid drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement came from an anti-drug advertisement, obviously the mistranslated structure of the translation does not fit English conventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Inappropriate Use of Words====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some words in English that are very similar to each other, and improper use of words means that the translator uses words haphazardly without clearly distinguishing between similar words, resulting in a misinterpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11：关爱残障人士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper translation: Care for the handicapped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Care for the disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement in which the word &amp;quot;handicapped,&amp;quot; which translates to &amp;quot;the handicapped,&amp;quot; is now somewhat outdated and contains a certain amount of offensive language that sometimes causes people to be It would make more sense to change it to &amp;quot;the disabled&amp;quot;, relatively speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Redundancy====&lt;br /&gt;
The redundancy is due to the fact that the translators do not fully understand the differences between Chinese and foreign cultures and the purpose of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12：一花一草皆生命 一枝一叶总关情&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper Translation: Alive as all living things each flower and leaf of grasses require our care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested Translation: Please give me a chance to grow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original translator intended to present a vivid description of the original slogan in front of people, but failed to consider that the slogan was intended to arouse people's love for flowers and plants. We suggest that the translation should start from the operative textual features of the slogan and combine it with the straightforward expression habits of foreigners to call on people to take care of flowers and plants in a more euphemistic way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Methods of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertising===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of literal translation are twofold: in the treatment of word meanings and rhetoric (e. g., metaphors), it does not use transitive techniques (this distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;from &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;); in the treatment of linguistic forms (i.e., lexical-syntactic structure), it allows appropriate changes and shifts (This distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;word- for-word translation&amp;quot;).(Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 我的盛开需要你的关爱 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Luxuriant flowers need your care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation retains the personification of the original, treating flowers as species with emotions, but directly specifies that &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot;, which is in line with the habit of expression of the target audience and serves as a reminder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 节约用水就是珍爱生命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : To save water is to save life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text translates &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; into a neat pairing, and the translation also translates them into a neat pairing, and the expression is in line with the habits of expression of the people in the receive language. Both the original text and the translation equate &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; to arouse the attention of the masses and advertise the importance of saving water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrase====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A paraphrase translation is one in which the translator does not stick to the details of the meaning of the original text, much less to its vocabulary and syntactic structure, but &amp;quot;uses the original text as a reference model&amp;quot; and either translates only the general meaning, gist or key information (or selectively some of it) by condensing it, or translates it into a text with more information compared to the original article. (Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15:爱我,追我,千万别吻我。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Drive carefully! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a public service advertisement advocating cautious driving. The translation does not follow the literal meaning, but rather the translator uses a paraphrasing technique after understanding the meaning of the sentence and chooses two words to express the meaning. It is short and serves as a warning to motorists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：手下留情花自香，脚下留意草如茵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Take care of grass and flowers, please.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a public service slogan with Chinese cultural characteristics, but it is difficult to find a corresponding expression in English when translating. Here the translator uses an invocation to remind the masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borrowing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A borrowing Translation is an explanation that replaces the original word or phrase by borrowing the idiom of the target language. For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: 爱心传递你我，文明就在身边。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Where there is a love, there is a virtue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a slogan from an advertisement for the Olympic Games, which is a medium for promoting the spirit of the Games and the country's outlook. The translator chose a well-known proverb from the translated country, &amp;quot;Where there is a will, there is a way,&amp;quot; to expand the publicity effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: 让世界倾听我们的声音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Let our voice be heard in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text was a slogan from a CCTV public service advertisement, which was based on the lyrics &amp;quot;Let our voice be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the writer divides and analyzes different texts and explain the approaches they take in translation. This perspective of using text type theory to analyze and discuss how to translate public service texts may be of some help to scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to different texts, the text type theory has its own emphasis in translation, and different PSA texts are mostly operative texts, and sometimes one text has multiple textual characteristics, which translators can take into full consideration when choosing the emphasis and translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
Public service translation is very different from commercial advertising translation, which is mainly used to educate the public, convey correct and positive values, encourage people to take actions to help others, and create a good social environment to resist bad behaviors. Generally speaking, it is necessary to consider the actual situation when translating the PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analyzing the texts of PSAs, the author has made the following discoveries, and the translation of PSAs can be done according to the text type theory. Although there are some cultural differences between the two languages, the differences do not make translation difficult to achieve. If literal translation cannot translate the meaning of the source text, then paraphrase,borrowing translation and other translation methods can also be used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Limitation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I put forward some personal ideas, but in the final version, I can still find my own shortcomings. First of all, there is still a lack of richness of information due to the limitation of space. Secondly, the depth of my ideas is still insufficient, and I only hope that this article can provide some research ideas for researchers and contribute to the translation of public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark .(2001).P.A Textbook of Translation .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss,Katherina.(2004).Translation Criticism: the potential &amp;amp; limitation . trans .by Erroll F.Rhodes .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yanhong 陈燕红. (2012).  文化视角中汉英公益广告的翻译策略 [Translation Strategies of Chinese-English Public Service Advertisements in Cultural Perspective].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Haibing 金海兵. (2005). 试谈公益广告标语及其翻译 [On Analyzing Public Service Advertisements and Their Translation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Heping 贾和平. (2019). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [A Comparative Study on Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification ]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhi 李治. (2008). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification and A Comparative Analysis of Translation Methodology ].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 李庆学 王怀望. (2019). 接受美学视角下的公益广告翻译 [A Study of English Translation of Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xiaofang 刘晓芳. (2015). 目的论视角下《中国日报》公益广告英译的探析 [The English Translation of PSAs in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos theorie].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2013).  翻译研究中的概念混淆 [Conceptual Confusion in Translation Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Qiuling 叶秋伶. (2020). 语义翻译和交际翻译理论视角下中文公益广告英译——以央视公益广告为例 [English Translation of Chinese Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation Theory - Taking CCTV Public Service Advertisements as an Example].&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=118946</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 8</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=118946"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T15:54:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei 202020080648 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第八部分(Part 8)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''History of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on the Translation History in Western Countries and China, 王煜	Wang Yu, MTI 英美文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Wang Yu 王煜，202020080645.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an intercultural communication activity. Translation activities have accelerated the development of human civilization and broken through the language barriers. As time goes by, things are in a state of flux and both the Western and Eastern countries have gradually formed their own histories of translation, the study of translation history is a basic project of discipline construction. Although there are many differences between the translation histories of the Western countries and of China, the two kinds of translation histories are still shining their own bright and unique lights and have a lasting influence and they contribute indelibly to translation activities. This chapter intends to make a brief comparison between the translation histories of Western countries and of China. It includes the origins, the stages, the representatives of the stages, the significance and influence as well as the differences of the two translation histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation history of the West; translation history of China; comparative study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中西翻译史对比研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一种跨文化交流活动，翻译活动加快了人类文明发展步伐，减少了人们之间的沟通障碍。随着时代的变迁，中国和西方国家逐渐形成了各自的翻译史，翻译史的研究是学科建设的一项基础工程。尽管中西方翻译史在某些方面有所差异，但却都有着各自的独特性，并对人类的翻译活动产生了巨大的影响与贡献。文章将以中国和西方国家为主要对象，从二者翻译史起始，包含阶段和各阶段代表人物，影响意义，差异性出发，对二者的翻译史进行简略的对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译史；中国翻译史；对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter where, in China or in the West, translation plays an important role in knowledge-spreading. As an indispensable part of translatology, the study of translation history had a huge impact on translation activities, it has gradually become the focus of literary and historical circles in recent years. Translation activities can be traced back to the origin of languages. The history of translation is almost as old as language itself, which is closely related to the changes in today's society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the translation studies in mainland China have made remarkable progress in the design of curricula of Chinese and Western translation history courses and the compilation of related works. In the early 1980s and 1990s, many related works appeared, one after the other, including ''A Brief History of Chinese Translation. Vol. &amp;quot;Until the May 4th Movement&amp;quot;''（《中国翻译简史-“五四”运动以前部分》） written by Ma Zuyi , ''A Historical Manuscript of Chinese Translated Literature'' （《中国翻译文学史稿》）edited by Chen Yugang, and also ''A Short History of Translation in the West''（《西方翻译简史》）, authored by Tan Zaixi. Thus, it opens the door for the compilation of works on Chinese and Western translation history. (Xie Tianzhen 2009, Ⅴ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Western translation can be divided into five stages while the Chinese study of translation has a history of more than two thousand years and has experienced five climaxes in respect of volume. The comparative study of Chinese and Western translation history will help us to get a deeper understanding of Chinese and Western translation activities, thus to gather a general full view of it, which is a meaningful attempt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Translation History of Western Countries===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation activities have a rich and long history. The history of Western translation can be roughly divided into three stages: traditional, modern and contemporary. There are five peaks during the three stages: the ancient times, the middle ages, the Renaissance period and the time after WWⅡ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The First Stage: Translation in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
In literature we often find wrong assessments. An example is Tan Zaixi's book about translation history: According to him, the translation history of Western countries began in the 3rd century BCE. In a broad sense, as Tan argues, the earliest translation in the West is the Old Testament translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, ancient Egypt, between the 3rd and 2nd centuries BCE. Strictly speaking, in Tan's understanding, the first Western translation is the Greek Homer Epic ''Odyssey'' translated by Andronicus in Rome in the middle of the third century BCE. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 88-89) However, we know, the first evidences of translations date back 5000 years, i.e. 3000 BCE, e.g. the Gilgamesh Epos, the Rosetta Stone etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 4th century BCE, Greek cities began to collapse and the Romans became stronger and stronger with their military expansion. With the expansion of the Roman Empire, it came into contact with the rich Greek culture. After conquering Greek cities, the Romans inherited and developed the highest achievements of ancient Greek culture, and then their culture dominated the region after the Greek epoch. Thus, large scale translation activities of translating and introducing Greek classical works began in this period. (Liu Junping 2009, 8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, many famous translation theorists began to make their presences, namely Cicero, Quentin, Jerome and so on, also the Roman litterateurs like Andronicus, Naevius, Ennius, these great writers used Latin language to translate Homer’s epic or other Greece dramas. It started the translation tradition of Rome and promoted the development of Roman literature. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Second Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (4th-6th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Tan's view, the second culmination occurred in the late Roman Empire in the early Middle Ages. In this period, translation was mainly related to the religious stuff. Religious forces have a broad-ranging influence in the West. Christianity strived to promote its own religion, thus, ''the Bible'', as a source and psychological weapon of the Christianism, naturally meant a lot to the people in religious world. Because the Old Testament of the Bible was written in Hebrew and Greek, it needed to be translated into Latin for effective circulation in Rome.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jerome was a Latin Christian priest, he translated the Bible into Latin(Vulgute) according to the Hebrew version of the Bible. This version he translated had made impact on medieval theology and was the most widely circulated and authoritative translation in the Middle Ages, marking an unprecedented level of the development of the Western translation.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 The Third Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (11th-12th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This period can also be called &amp;quot;the period of the Arab Centennial Translation Movement&amp;quot;,(Liu Junping 2009, 9) which lasted over two hundred years. In order to consolidate the rule and promote socio-economic and cultural development, the medieval Arab Empire undertook a massive, organized academic activity to translate and introduce the scientific and cultural classics of ancient Greece and the East. Translators of this period actively translated some important works of Greek literature in all disciplines with an open mind and a strong desire for knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between the 11th and 12th centuries, Toledo became Europe’s academic center for its prosperous translation activities, the Western translators who gathered here translated many works from Arabic into Latin. Cultural patterns and religious ideas gradually converged here.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 90) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until nowadays, the positive influence of this movement still plays an inherent role: numerous proprietary names such as ‘concept’, ‘category' are gradually established in Arabic. This movement not only facilitated the integration of the inner Arab world, but also, in fact, promoted the integration of the Western and Persian worlds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Fourth Stage: Translation in the Renaissance Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement is a European ideological and cultural movement that took place from the 14th century to the 16th century, and reached its peak in the 16th century and inspired a cascade of the development of science, art and literature. A large number of famous translators shown up and a series of translation works had been produced. During this time, a quantity of ancient Greek and Roman classics had been rediscovered and translated into various European languages, which had brought about an impact on the European nation states. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leonardo Buruni, who was one of the most influential cultural translation practitioners in the Renaissance period, and he was also one of the earliest representatives of humanistic translators in the history of Western translation. He was famous for his translation of Plato's and Aristotle's works. Also, some humanists began to study the Bible with the method of studying classical literature, and translated the Bible into theie national language, which led to the rise of the religious reform movement. In Germany, Martin Luther, a religious reformer, translated the first mass Bible, which ushered in a new era in the development of modern German. In Britain, Chapman, a writer and translator, translated Homer's ''Iliad'' and ''Odyssey'' from 1958 to 1616, and the translation and publication of the King James Bible in 1611 marked the formation of modern English.(Liu Junping 2009, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From above examples we can see that the Renaissance movement played a very important role in the Western history of the development of translation, it marked the status of national language in the field of literature. Simultaneously, it showed that translation is playing a role in the formation and development of the national language, literature and thought.(Liu Junping 2009, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the three hundred years lasted from the 17th century to the 19th century, translation activities at this time continued to move forward. Although the scale and influence of these activities could not be compared with that of the Renaissance movement, there were still many excellent translators and works they translated. The biggest feature of this period was that translators not only continued to translate classical works, but also became interested in modern and contemporary works. The works of Cervantes, Shakespeare, Balzac, Goethe and other great writers had been repeatedly translated into various languages, and translations of Eastern literature have also been published.(Liu Junping 2009, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.5 The Fifth Stage: Translation after WWⅡ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World War II has brought different degrees of blows to many Western countries, after the end of the war, some Western countries have used a large amount of capital to actively resume the production, developed various social fields and attached great importance to the person with ability. Western science and technology are changing with each passing day, driven by cybernetics, information theory and system theory. The world of knowledge and experience has been greatly expanded, and the social and cultural exchanges have become increasingly closee, all of these changes have provided a solid material foundation and ideological guarantee for the prosperity of the translation at this time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the growth in number of translation activities, translation theory continues to develop, and the number of translation talents in various countries keeps on increasing. Translation has gradually expanded from traditional literary and religious translation to other fields, such as scientific and technical translation and business translation. Some professional translators appeared in international conferences which has shown that the influence of translation in international communication has become more and more obvious. (Liu Junping 2009, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Translation History of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history with 5000 years of civilization. we know that China is a multi-ethnic country, we can not ignore the irreplaceable role of translation in the communication between different ethnic groups. There is no reference to the history of translation in China, although there are some documents in the Xia and Shang Dynasties, we still can not discern the translation activities at that time from the existing records. According to Ma' saying, &amp;quot;The song of the Yue Boatman can be regarded as the first poetry translation in Chinese history.&amp;quot;(Ma Zuyi1998,5) However, it was only an isolated translation activity and did not trigger a large-scale translation movement in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The First Stage：Translation of Ancient Buddhist Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of the Chinese translation history was the time of the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures. Some said that ''The Potala Sutra'' should be the earliest translation of Buddhist scriptures in China. It was also said that the ''Forty-Two Chapters Sutra'' is the earliest Chinese translation of the Buddha's sutras. However, the one that was proven to be reliable should be the book ''The Fifty Books of the Mingdu'' translated by An Shigao during the reign of Emperor Huan of the Eastern Han Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the book of Ma we konw that the history of the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures has experienced four phases, each of which had its own features: the first was the starting period from the last year of emperor Huan in the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Western Jin Dynasty. Translators in this period were mainly Buddhist monks.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 33) However, the quality of the translated works depends on the ability of the translators’ understanding of Chinese, so the classics of the translated works are varied. Also, due to the shortage of learners' knowledge of language, they usually used literal translation to translate the works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second was the developing time of the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to the Sui Dynasty. The Buddhist scriptures continued to prevail under the rulers' advocacy and people began to translated Buddhist scriptures in an organized way but still translated the works literally. During this period, Shi Daoan put forward the his famous theory of ‘Five losses of source texts and three difficulties in translation’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, through the translation and interpretation of nearly 400 volumes of Buddhist classics, Kumarajiva first introduced Indian Buddhism to Chinese people, which played an important role in the prosperity of Chinese Buddhism at that time.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 40) The translation in this time had changed from individual translation into group translation which had improved the quality of translation and as well made some progress in translation theories and skills.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 55) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third was the heyday of the translation history which took place in Tang Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 58) Xuanzang was an important figure in promoting Sino-Indian friendship and cultural exchanges in China's history，he was a great translator and organizer of translation activities, and he was also a great translation theorist whose contribution to translation studies still remains an impact today. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last phase was the Northern Song Dynasty, the activities of studing the translation of Buddhist scriptures gradually withered, and during this period, the translation activities mainly focused on the esoteric classics translations.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The Second Stage：Technical Translation during the Yuan and Ming Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The activities of the translation of Buddhist scriptures gradually declined during the two hundred years of the Ming Dynasty. With the arrival of the Western Christian missionaries, China came into contact with Europe. In order to facilitate their relations with Chinese officials and intellectuals, the missionaries translated the works of Western science and technology as well as Christian texts assisted by Chinese officials. They also introduced the Chinese classics to the West.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 263) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matteo Ricci came to China on a mission to introduce Western scientific and technological knowledge. He pioneered the history of combining the Chinese and Western translation to introduce Western scientific and technical literature, and he was the first to translate the ''Four Books'' into Latin and introduced Chinese texts to the West.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 263) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty to the &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; period of the Qing Dynasty, translators who introduced science, literature and philosophy of Western Europe, represented by Xu Guangqi, Lin Shu and Yan Fu appeared. Xu Guangqi was a patriotic scientist and organizer of the scientific and cultural movement in China at the end of the Ming Dynasty, he made outstanding achievements in introducing Western natural sciences and promoted the development of science in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The Third Stage：Literary Translation in Late Qing Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, the Qing government organized a large number of scholars to translate books of Western natural science. Under the influence of the refroming thought, a large number of translations introducing Western political thoughts, scientific methods and some literary works appeared. ''The Records of Four Continents'', translated by Liang Jinde, asked by Lin Zexu, was the first systematic introduction to the geographical knowledge of Western countries in modern China.（Ma Zuyi 1998, 329）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, Yan Fu translated the theory of evolution and put forward the three criterias of ‘faithfulness, fluency and elegance’, which has played a guiding role in the translation practice of later generations. His translation promoted the development of &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; and enlightened the Chinese nation at that time.（Ma Zuyi 1998, 377）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another scholar Liang Qichao, who was a politician, thinker and encyclopedia scholar of that time, advocated that China needs to develop the translation career and cultivate translation talents at a full stretch. He had done fruitful researches on the translation of Buddhist scriptures and the translation of science and technology between the Ming and Qing Dynasties.（Ma Zuyi 1998, 384）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The Fourth Stage：The Translation of Socialist and Communist Works===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May 4th Movement was a watershed in China's modern translation history, which made a significant contribution to the introduction of foreign literature to China and the development of literature in China. After the May 4th movement, China's translation industry has ushered in a new historical period. Translators in this period, compared with those during the late Qing dynasty, were more selective in source texts. Chinese translation scholars began to introduce the classic works of Marxism-Leninism and the literature of the proletariat. The translation of the Manifesto of the Communist Party was published during the May 4th movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, great changes have taken place in the content and form of translation work: vernacular began to replace classical Chinese, as a result, popular language becomes easy to understand and the excellent literary works of western countries have attracted more and more Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Famous translators like Lu Xun, Mao Dun, Zheng Zhenduo, Guo Moruo, Zhu Shenghao, Lin Yutang had translated a large number of foreign masterpieces, which enriched the inner world of the Chinese people. Lu Xun once advocated that there should be an exotic atmosphere in the translated works which would familiarize the readers with the foreign cultures. He also believed that the literal translation of culturally loaded words was one of the important means of enriching the mother tongue. These scholars helped the Chinese people to know more about the outside world and laid a good foundation for the systematization and scientification of translation theory in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.5 The Fifth Stage：The Translation after 1949===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding of the People's Republic of China in 1949 enabled translation to enter a new era. With the founding of the new China, China's translation industry was also liberated. Translation became a very important part of the national, cultural and educational cause. National organizations for translators were established in order to protect the interests and benefits of translators, as a result, the quantity and quality of translated works have grown by leaps and bounds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since then, translation work has been an important part of the new socialist culture and developed rapidly, many achievements have been made and translation theories are perfected. The classical works of Marxism-Leninism, excellent foreign literature, scientific and technical literature and the like were systematically introduced by translators or the scholars. There are large-scale translation activities like the activities of translating the works of Marx and Lenin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, scientific and technical works were translated in order to meet the demands of the national social and economic construction. In the 1970s, the United Nations documents were translated after China was restored to its rightful seat in the United Nations. Also, literary translators became a very important part of China's literature and arts personnel. Qian Zhongshu at this time put forward his &amp;quot;transmigration theory&amp;quot;(化境说) for literary translation. In 1978, two years after the end of disastrous &amp;quot;cultural revolution,&amp;quot; China adopted its policy of reform and opening up, a new and dynamic atmosphere for translation thus came into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Comparative Study Among the Two Kinds of Translation Histories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The Similarities of the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can easily notice that in the history of Chinese and Western translation, almost all the early translation activities were the translation of religious classics. The translation of religious classics had opened the curtain of Chinese and Western translation history. The spread of religion is always accompanied by the translation of religious classics. It is not difficult for us to understand the reason: after the emergence of religion, in order to absorb more believers, it is necessary to spread the religious beliefs widely across nations and countries. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, religion is always a kind of forms of various national beliefs and cultures, it keeps on influencing the spiritual belief and behavior of people in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities have made many contributions to the establishment and development of national languages in various countries. For example, in the history of Western translation, Martin Luther's translation of the Bible played an important role in the unification and development of the German language and the establishment of modern German. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, the English version of the Bible enriched the English vocabulary and benefited the modernization of English language a lot. The same in China, the translation of the Buddhist scripture also enriched the use of Chinese vocabulary. And in the ideological field, it not only laid the foundation for the establishment of Taoism, but also paved the way for the formation of &amp;quot;New Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. And we also can not ignore the contribution of the literary translation made in the first half of the 20th century to the establishment and development of modern vernacular Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities help to transmit cultural values and promote cultural exchange. These activities make a close connection between nations and countries and introduceg the language and cultural habits of one nation to another. For example, Jesuits came to China in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, they translated Chinese classics and literary works into foreign languages, and became the middlemen of the exchange of Chinese and Western civilizations in a state of isolation between China and Europe.(Tan Zaixi 1999, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The Differences Between the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, time is different. The history of Western translation predates Chinese translation jistory by over 200 years. It is said that the reason is the differences in topography and geomorphology of the two parts. We all know that China possesses a great number of mountains and lakes, and in ancient times, it would take quite a few days to send messages from one place to another, especially when people in remote areas, it would be a hard and long journey for them to head for thier destinations. So, there is a difficulty in communicating among the various peoples in different nations or different places because there would be a delay in their communications and connections. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the West, there are numerous plains, so, it was much convenient and easier for the Western people to communicate and exchange their ideas with each other, which set a ideal environment for the development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the position of religion varies. China and the West have different concepts of religion, because different religious cultures have different forms of expression and vocabularies of their own. In the West, the Bible is not only a religious classic but also an important mainstay of Western culture and the foundation of Christian faith. Buddhism was introduced into China from India in a very early year and became a very important part of Chinese traditional culture, the rulers of that time controlled their people spiritually in order to consolidate his ruling position, and the doctrines of Buddhism satisfied to the ruler's appetite, so Buddhism was first spread among the ruling class and gradually gained its legal status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tradition of Western and Chinese translation differs. One of the differences is between the single system and poly system. “The simplicity of Chinese translation tradition is mainly in the narrow sense，though there are different kinds of translations of national languages in China, most of them are still dominated by the tradition of Chinese language and culture translation, because they all occurred in the same environment of the language culture since ancient times, that is , the environment of Chinese language culture.”(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, in terms of space, the Western translation tradition did not always develop in the same region. In the later formation and development process, it spread throughout all ethnic regions in Europe；In terms of time, the Western translation tradition began in ancient Rome, and then evolved into the ancient Latin language and culture system. In the later period of the middle ages, the system expanded and evolved into many relatively independent ethnic systems. So the system of the West is more like a kind of poly system instead of a single system like China.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of Chinese and Western translation is different. Chinese translation traditions are more practical rather than theoretical. Like professor Tan Zaixi once said: “What Chinese translators and translation theorists most concerned about is how to deal with the difficulties in translation.” However, Western translation pays more attention to systematicness and theory.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the national characteristics of China and the West are also different. Relatively speaking, Western ideas are more open and Chinese more conservative. For a long time, the Chinese people advocate authority and afraid of challenging it. China's three cardinal principles and five constancies in religion are in sharp contrast to the religious reform in the West. Although the West also advocates authority and takes religion as its belief, it dares to break dogmatism, which brings a breakthrough to Western translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History is like a bridge connecting the past, present and future. Throughout the history of translation between China and the West, although the differences between them inevitably exist, the translation achievements made by both sides are remarkable: excellent translators, translation scholars, or translation theories, translation works, all of these guide the way for our future translation research, they are leading people to pursue knowledge and to explore into the unknown field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, mastering the history of a discipline can help us see the direction of its development clearly, we then will be able to learn from the experience and lessons in the process and use this kind of method to guide the development of this subject. To know more about the history of translation is helpful for us to improve the level of our skills of translation and develop the translation career. The achievements of our predecessors have accumulated valuable cultural heritages for us, we should sum up our predecessors' translation experience and continue to make our efforts for our country's translation career.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xuan. 李璇. (2012). 中西翻译高潮之对比 [Comparison of Translation Climax Between China and the West]. ''青年文学家'' Youth Literator(3) 131.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping. 刘军平. (2009). ''西方翻译理论通史'' [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University Press 武汉大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). ''中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本）'' [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Qi Jian. 戚健. (2017). 古罗马时期翻译思想新探 [A New Probe Into the Translation Thoughts in Ancient Rome]. ''南昌航空大学学报：社会科学版'' Journal of Nanchang Hangkong University: Social Science (3) 68-74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). ''翻译学'' [A Series of Translation Studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中国翻译与西方翻译 [Chinese Translation and Western Translation].''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal(5) 6-8.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 中西译论的相异性 [The Differences Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (1) 15-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性 [The Similarities Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (6) 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yong. 汪勇. (2008). 翻译与宗教传播 [Translation and Religious Communication]. ''中国校外教育理论'' Education for Chinese After-school(26) 51-53.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Tianzhen. 谢天振. (2009). ''中西翻译简史'' [A Brief History of Translation in China and the  West]. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 01:49, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison and Translation Studies Between Chinese and Western Color Terms	方洁玲	Fang Jieling 外国语言学及应用语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Color terms are terms used to describe the external color characteristics of things, and are very common in our lives. We use them not only to describe the external image of an object, but also to express our inner psychological feelings. Color words contain rich cultural connotations, which should not be understood simply from their literal meanings when translated, but from the different cultural connotations and extended meanings contained in the color words to understand and choose the meanings of the words. This paper first introduces the composition of color words in Chinese and English and makes a comparative analysis of their characteristics, then discusses the different meanings given to the six colors in Chinese and English, and then provides different translation methods that should be used in different situations, providing a certain reference for the English-Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
color terms, cultural difference , reason ,translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词是用来描述事物外在颜色特征的词语，在我们生活中非常常见。我们不仅用它描绘物体的外在形象，也用它表达内在心理感受。颜色词包含了丰富的文化内涵，在翻译的时候不能简单地从字面意思上理解，应从颜色词所包含的不同文化内涵和引申意义来理解和选择词义。本文将首先介绍中英颜色词的构成并对其特点进行对比分析，然后具体论述六种颜色在中英文中被赋予的不同意义，接着提供了面对不同情况应该采用的不同翻译方法，为英汉互译提供了一定的参考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词 文化差异 原因 翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color is an indispensable part of human life,it is because of the colorfulness of colors that the world is much more varied and pleasant. Color words not only have an important impact on people's vision, but also have a great impact on people's inner feelings and emotional expression. As an important part of language, color words are frequently used by human beings in English, but due to different histories, cultures, customs and habits, in the long run, different people have given specific meanings to various colors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analyzing and comparing the different connotations of color words in Chinese and Western cultures and exploring the cultural differences between English and Chinese will be of great help to the translation work between English and Chinese. At the same time, translators will inevitably meet a lot of problems in the translation work. In this paper, we mainly discuss the composition and cultural connotation of color words between Chinese and English. In addition, we also propose some translation methods and make a brief conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Characteristics of the Composition of Chinese and Western Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color words are words used to describe the color of different things. And they are the symbols that exist in human languages to record a large number of colors, which are generally considered to be adjectives in grammar.&lt;br /&gt;
In the historical development of Chinese color words, there are three types.(Cai Xiaomin2020,65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Basic words. These words are the most basic and objective, and are generally used to objectively describe the most direct external color state of an object. They are &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;black&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Gray&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Purple&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Brown&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;orange&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Reference words. Reference words means that people specifically distinguish basic words to show different colors. These words are more detailed and specific than the basic words. For example, we tend to divide &amp;quot;green&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dark green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;grass green&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Descriptive words. Descriptive words comes from people's perception of nature. These words can not only distinguish colors, but also describe what they look like. Such color words are more literary and subjective.(Cai Xiaomin2020,65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color words in English are mainly divided into basic color words and compound color words.&lt;br /&gt;
basic color words : (1) simple colors. For example, black, white. (2) Colors of plants. For example, orange, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Compound color words : (1) the name of plant + simple color. For example, apple green. (2) Chemical name + simple color. For example, vermilion, etc(Cai Xiaomin2020,65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Different Understanding and Perception of Colors in China and the West ===&lt;br /&gt;
Nature is colorful and can be described with many words. Generally speaking, black symbolizes oppression, white symbolizes purity and innocence, and green symbolizes life force. However, due to different histories and cultures, the same color may have different meanings. After a careful study of color words, it is easy to see that color words create various associations that have a great impact on a person's emotions and behavior. This is the main reason why people use color words to explain their moral character, emotions, and perceptions of things.(Wang Yu2012,151) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultures and ways of thinking lead to different meanings of color words, and this disparity can affect people's understanding of the meaning of the same word. For example, in English-speaking countries, white symbolizes purity and beauty, which is why brides wear white wedding dresses in Western weddings. However, in China, white is often used to express grief, and a white funeral dress is worn at a funeral.(Du Tianyu2020,188) In this paper, we start with the six basic color words red, black, white, yellow, purple and blue, and compare their cultural connotations in English and Chinese, discussing the different understanding and cognition of colors in China and the West and the differences in cultural connotations between Chinese and Western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 红and Red ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture, &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; represents joy, happiness, good luck, and prosperity. &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; is a color that cannot be absent from important events in China, such as the red couplets(红包), red lanterns（红灯笼）, and red packets（红包） during Chinese New Year festivals, the red dress of the bride at weddings, and other festive ceremonies in China. Similarly, words combining the word &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; generally mean prosperity, such as “hongguangmanmian”（红光满面）、”dahongdazi”(大红大紫)、”honghuo”(红火)、”hongren”(红人)、”hongrun”(红润), etc. In addition, during the revolutionary era, the color red also symbolized the modern Chinese revolution and power, such as the“hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领), etc.(	Zhao Fenyan2019,232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, red refers to the color of blood, and when red is mentioned, it is generally associated with cruelty, violence, and bloodshed. For example, &amp;quot;red hands&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red battle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the red rules&amp;quot; &amp;quot; red revenge&amp;quot;, the color red also symbolizes radical and violent revolution, as in &amp;quot;red activities&amp;quot;, but also danger and tension,such as &amp;quot;a red flag&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;red alert&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a red adventure story&amp;quot;,in addition to the above-mentioned symbolic meaning, the color red also has connotations of debauchery and obscenity.(Yan Wen2012,177)For example, red light district, a red waste of one's youth, and so on. The positive connotation of the color red in Western culture is due to the exchange and integration of different cultures, which is said to have been introduced to the West via Persia from the Far East. like red letter day、red envelope、the red carpet.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 黑 and Black ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, “黑” is an honorable and dignified color, which had a high status in ancient times. During the Xia, Qin, and early Han dynasties, “黑” was the dress of emperors and officials, and the common people were only allowed to wear plain clothes, and then a restriction that was gradually relaxed after the Northern Song Dynasty. In China, the derivation of “黑” includes the positive meanings of stern, iron-faced, upright, and mysterious, such as in the art of theatrical masks, where the “黑脸” symbolizes the noble character of uprightness and selflessness. In addition to its positive connotations, “黑” sometimes symbolizes a derogatory meaning, indicating a counter-revolutionary, regressive, or stubborn party. For example, the ”阴曹地府” is said to be dark and sunless, and “黑”, as opposed to light, symbolizes darkness, death, terror, etc. (Wang Yu2012,150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, black is the color of death, symbolizing death, suffering, and grief, hence the black color of Western mourning garments. black tidings means &amp;quot;bad news&amp;quot;，Jesus was crucified on the Friday before Easter, The Black Friday is considered to be a &amp;quot;dangerous and ominous day&amp;quot;. Black also symbolizes &amp;quot;anger&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;irritation&amp;quot;, such as: black in the face,to look black at sb，Other words that express negative meanings，such as black sheep, black dog, black eye, black list, black and blue, black art, and other black symbols.(Wang Yu2012,151)In addition, black also represents seriousness, discretion, and pomp. Black suit and black dress have always been the most revered traditional clothing in the West. In solemn formal occasions, people like to wear black clothing. Symphony orchestra performers almost always wear black suits. The term &amp;quot;black-ball&amp;quot; refers to a costume ball. In business English, &amp;quot;a company in black&amp;quot; refers to a profitable business, where“ in black” means profitable, because on financial statements, profit figures are written in black ink.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 白 and White ====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, “白” is often used to represent death, such as at funerals with white decorations, white flowers, and white mourning clothes, but there are also many words containing “白” that do not represent color at all, but rather the name of something or have another meaning,[8]such as”baicai”(白菜), “baixiong”（白熊）、 “baiyi”(白蚁)、”baijuan” (白卷)、 “baichi”(白痴), White&amp;quot; also means &amp;quot;pure, or unadulterated, such as”baikaishui”(白开水)、”baizhi”(白纸)、”baiqierou”(白切肉)etc. &amp;quot;White&amp;quot; also often means &amp;quot;in vain&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;without cost&amp;quot;, such as”baifeishi”(白费事)、“baida”（白搭）、”baisong” (白送)、“baishouqijia” (白手起家) etc(Chen Yongye2005,425) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and The Chinese word “白” is also not the same as the English word &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, which we can say the white people (白人), but is better translated as: She has a fair skin. In addition, it is difficult to summarize the exact meaning of some of the“白” in Chinese, For example “baihua”(白话) vernacular, “tanbai”（坦白）: to confess, to make a clean breast of something, etc.(Yan Wen2012,176)&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, however, white is considered as a symbol of purity, and it is customary to wear white wedding dresses and gowns at weddings, hence there exist the expressions like white-handed，a white lie，a white day, they treated us white etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 黄 and Yellow ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture,”黄” is a symbol of power, honor, and nobility, in the Chinese feudal society, yellow is a symbol of imperial power and nobility, such as ”chonggao”(崇高)，”huangpao”(皇袍)、”huanggong”(皇宫)、”shengzhi”(圣旨) and so on. In modern Chinese, words such as “huangchengcheng”(黄澄澄),”huangcanvan”(黄灿灿)mean a good harvest and an auspicious day. ”黄” is a glorious color. And it is always associated with &amp;quot;honor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;brilliance&amp;quot;, it is a symbol of &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;nobility&amp;quot;. To this day, ”黄” is still the symbol of ancient China, which is its positive meaning. Similarly, ”黄” has negative connotations, such as ”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊) , “huangseluxiang”(黄色录像) etc.(Yan Wen2012,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but in the West, the term &amp;quot;the blue video&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the blue talk&amp;quot; is used to describe the pornographic nature of the country. It means ”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)and ”huangsexinxi”(黄色信息)(Du Tianyu2020,188). In addition, ”黄” also means failure, sickness, or old age, such as ”huangji”(黄髫). The word ”黄” also means youth and ignorance.In the West, in Western Christianity, yellow is a symbol of shame. Because in the Bible, Judas betrayed Jesus by wearing a yellow dress. Therefore, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; has the connotation of betrayal .And it also means sadness, sickness, cowardice, etc.(Chen Yongye2005,425) For example, &amp;quot;a yellow streak&amp;quot; means cowardice. &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; also has mean and vulgar semantics. In the 18th century, Americans often printed pornographic books on yellow paper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the low level of exaggeration and exaggerated distortion of facts used by newspapers and periodicals to attract readers was later extended to journalistic styles as well. For example, &amp;quot;yellow journalism&amp;quot; is a style of journalism that attempts to attract people in any way possible. In English, Yellow Pages is the &amp;quot;yellow phone book&amp;quot;, and yellow boy is a slang term for &amp;quot;gold coin. The English words for Chinese ”黄” would be: pornographic, filthy, vulgar, obscene, etc. In English, blue is often used to mean ”黄”, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)etc.(Chen Yongye2005,425) Some Chinese words have nothing to do with the English word yellow, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 绿and Green ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese culture, “绿”represents vitality, and phrases related to”绿”express hope and vitality of people, such as“lüzhou”（绿洲）、“lvyiangran”（绿意盎然）. In today's China, ”绿”has a new symbolic meaning, such as: “lvseshipin”(绿色食品),”lvsechanye”(绿色产业), all referring to the concept of health, safety and non-pollution. The green light is also a signal for safe passage. In Chinese, a &amp;quot;lvmao&amp;quot; （绿帽）means that a man's wife is in an illicit relationship with someone else.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun2019,153) However, in ancient Chinese culture, ”绿”means humbleness, because humble people wore green clothes. Also,”lvlinhaohan” (绿林好汉)means a barbarian who occupies a mountain and becomes king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional British culture, &amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; is a symbol of youth and vitality. It reminds people of the harmony and tranquility of nature. The &amp;quot;Green Peace Organization&amp;quot; is an organization that protects animals and plants. A dove with a green olive branch in its beak is a symbol of peace, &amp;quot;green winter&amp;quot; refers to a warm winter, and &amp;quot;in a green wood&amp;quot; refers to when people are young and strong. Green also represents a sense of madness and despair, just as Satan's image in the Bible is green. In addition, green in English also has a derogatory meaning of jealousy, lack of training, and childishness, such as “as green as grass”，’a green eye”，”a green hand”.(Chen Yuan2020,49) In addition, greenback means U.S. currency in English, and since U.S. dollar bills are green in color, green also means &amp;quot;money,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;bills,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;economic power&amp;quot; in the United States.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.6 蓝 and Blue ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue is the color of the sea and clear skies, giving people a feeling of peace and tranquility. In Chinese, in addition to the color,”蓝” is often used together with other words to form phrases that have different meanings from the color. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, “蓝 青 官 话 “the standard Chinese spoken by the people with accent、“蓝本”script on which the works are based； model&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝图”（blue print）building plan、“蓝田生玉”the noble people usually come from the good family、“青出于蓝而胜于蓝 “the new coming from the old is better than the old .(Chen Yuan2020,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But blue in English can be extended to depression, sadness, nervousness, immorality, obscenity, and pornography. For example :“feel blue“, ”be blue about future“,”Her mood is blue“,“be down with blues”,“sing the blues”,“blue devils”,“blue funk“,”blue revolution“, ”blue films“, ”blue jokes“, ”blue room” refers to a place in The White House where the president meets his friends and family. and the ”Blue Book“ refers to a book that contains the names of celebrities and important government officials.(Du Tianyu2020,187-188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4.Reasons for the Difference in the English-Chinese Translation of Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries and regions have different interpretations of color. The main reasons for this difference are geographical factors, historical factors, religious beliefs, and social systems.&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Geographic Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese civilization originated in the Yellow River Basin. The rich water resources and flat land of the Yellow River Basin have nurtured several generations of Chinese people. This is the main reason why the Chinese people love yellow. For generations, we Chinese people are also known as the “yanhuangzisun”(炎黄子孙)(Cai Xiaomin2020,66).Western civilization originated in ancient Rome. The only way out for Greece was to expand abroad. Therefore, blue became the favorite color of the Greeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.2 Historical and Cultural Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of color words have been created in different historical backgrounds and conditions. Therefore, it is important to understand the differences in the historical background and culture of different countries. For example, during the War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression, our Party was called the”hongjun”(红军), which gave rise to expressions like “hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领),etc.(Li Dan2018,132) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to some basic meanings, the color “红” in China also has some special historical meanings, such as the heroic and fearless revolutionary spirit. This is also the main reason why our national flag adopts the color red. Also in ancient China, yellow was a symbol of power, a color reserved for the royal family, representing the supreme authority, which meant that yellow robes were added to the flag. In the West, purple is used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;throne&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;prominence,&amp;quot; and the addition of a purple robe means rising to a position of prominence, because Western emperors and bishops have a tradition of wearing purple robes,(Li Dan2018,132) such as :be born in the purple(生于皇室), be raised to the purple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, yellow has become more and more of a symbolic term in China for low taste, erotic vulgarity, and obscenity, such as”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)、”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊)、”huangseguangdie”(黄色光碟).etc. The &amp;quot;黄&amp;quot; in these names has nothing to do with the English &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, these words in English are expressed like this pornographic, vulgar, obscene. (Chen Yongye2005,425)It is very different from the associations in Chinese culture. The color vocabulary is visually and psychologically positive and derogatory for people of different nationalities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different historical backgrounds and conditions, a large number of color words have been produced.Therefore, it is important to understand the historical background and cultural differences of different countries.For example, during the Anti-Japanese War, our Party was called &amp;quot;Hongjun&amp;quot; (Red Army), which looks like &amp;quot;Hongsezhengquan&amp;quot; (red Government), &amp;quot;Hongjun&amp;quot; (Red Army), &amp;quot;Red Flag&amp;quot; (red Flag), &amp;quot;Red Song&amp;quot; (red song), &amp;quot;Hongsewenjian&amp;quot; (red document), &amp;quot;Hongseganglin&amp;quot; (Red program), and so on.(Dan2018 lee, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to some basic meanings, the color &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; in China also has some special historical meanings, such as heroism and fearless revolutionary spirit.That's the main reason our flag is red.Also in ancient China, yellow was a symbol of power, a color reserved for royalty that represented supreme power, which meant the yellow robes were added to the flag.In the West, purple is used metaphorically to &amp;quot;throne&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stand out&amp;quot;, and a purple robe means to rise to a prominent position, because western emperors and bishops have a tradition of wearing purple,(Dan2018, 132) e.g. : born in purple (born in royalty), raised in purple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.3 Religious beliefs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the Five Element Theory is widely spread. Since &amp;quot;gold&amp;quot; is at the core of the theory, yellow becomes noble. In contrast, in the West, because yellow is stigmatized in Christianity and most people are Christians, many people dislike yellow and often even use it to convey negative connotations, according to &amp;quot;the Gospels&amp;quot; in the Bible's, in which Jesus was willing to be crucified, bleed to death, and be sacrificed with the blood of the Gospels. The Bible has been a classic of Christianity, and most people in Europe and the United States believe in Christianity.(Chen Yongye2005,425) Since the Bible has always been a Christian classic, and most people in Europe and the United States are Christian, its influence on Western culture as a whole is immeasurable, and on English culture as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, people think that &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; is associated with bloodshed, martyrdom, and bad things, and &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; makes them think of horrible things, such a“ red hand”( 沾 满 血 的 手 ),“ a red battle”( 血 战 ),“ to see the red light”(灾祸临头).&amp;quot;(Chen Yongye2005,425)In Chinese language, the color red is a symbol of honor, splendor, good fortune, and celebration. Such as: :“ 开门红”make/ get off to a good start,“ 满堂红”success in every field,“ 红 榜 ”honor roll,“ 红 运 ”goodluck,“ 红 事 ”wedding,“ 红 人 ”a favorite with someone in power etc.&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of the Five Elements is widely spread in China.Because &amp;quot;gold&amp;quot; is the core of the theory, yellow becomes noble.On the contrary, in the West, because yellow is stigmatized by Christianity and most people are Christians, even many people do not like yellow and often use it to convey negative meanings, according to the &amp;quot;Gospels&amp;quot; in the Bible, Jesus was willing to be crucified, bleed to death, sacrifice with the blood of the Gospels.The Bible has always been a classic of Christianity, which is practiced by most people in Europe and the United States.(Chen yongye, 2005,425) since the bible has always been a classic of Christianity, and most people in Europe and America are christians, the influence of the bible on the whole western culture is inestimable, and the same is true for British culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, people think &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; is associated with blood, sacrifice, and bad things, and &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; makes them feel terrible things, such as &amp;quot;red hands&amp;quot; (stained with blood), &amp;quot;red battles&amp;quot; (bloody battles), &amp;quot;seeing red lights&amp;quot; (disaster coming).(Chen yongye 2005,425) in Chinese, red is the symbol of honor, splendor, wealth, auspiciousness and happiness.Such as :: &amp;quot;get off to a good start&amp;quot; make/get off to a good start, &amp;quot;full of red&amp;quot; success in every field, &amp;quot;red list&amp;quot; honor, &amp;quot;Red luck&amp;quot; Goodluck, &amp;quot;red thing&amp;quot; wedding, &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; people most like to be with someone in electricity, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.4 Social System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of different colors to represent political affiliations or national identities has long been a common practice among peoples of different social systems in China and the West due to their political, economic, and religious differences. In English, the true blue refers to the loyal members of a political party, especially the die-hard conservative members of the British party; White Paper or Blue Paper refers to a report or diplomatic document with blue or white covers issued by the British and American governments on a particular topic; Yellow Paper refers to the French and other countries. A government report of a country; Green Paper is a draft report for discussion by various committees; the Chinese use the term &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; to symbolizes the proletarian revolution, the meaning of which is derived from the book &amp;quot;Red Star Over China&amp;quot;(“红星照耀下的中国”,and is also translated into”西行漫记”) by American writer Edward Snow.(Li Dan2018,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Translation Methods of English-Chinese Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, we can conclude that there are similarities and differences in the cultural connotations of Chinese and English color words. Therefore, in the translation of color words, it is impossible to generalize, so translators need to adapt to the local conditions and adopt an appropriate way to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Literal Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation means that every effort should be made to maintain the linguistic style of the original work. At the same time, it requires that the target language should be fluent and easy to understand. There are similarities between English and Chinese languages and cultures. In the translation of English-Chinese color words, some color words can be found in the target language, while others have similar extended cultural meanings. Sometimes there is no similar extended meaning, but only a literal translation meaning, so the literal translation can also be used for translation.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when the word black remains in its original color in the corresponding language, i.e, it has the same connotation, a literal translation is usually used.black humor 黑色幽默 (an absurd, grotesque, or morbid humor in literature, especially in novels and plays)、&lt;br /&gt;
black Friday黑色的星期五 (the Friday on which any disaster occurs)、black hand黑手党 (a secret organization that originated in Sicily, Italy, and has spread to the United States to engage in criminal activities)black market 黑市、black- hearted 黑心的、blacklist 黑名单、black and white TV黑白电视, etc.(Chen Yuan2020,49）and red light district can be directly translated as“红灯区“, which refers to the neighborhoods where sex industries are concentrated in cities of certain countries and regions.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,152) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, some color words in Chinese can be directly translated into English, for example:” 白露”, one of the 24 solar terms, is a culturally specific term in Chinese, which is completely unfamiliar to Western countries. Due to cultural exchanges, &amp;quot;white dew&amp;quot; is becoming more and more familiar to foreigners, and it has the same cultural meaning in English as &amp;quot;白露&amp;quot; in China. As another example, &amp;quot;绿油油&amp;quot; is a Chinese adjective used to describe the color of vibrant green leaves.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153) We can translate it into English as &amp;quot;green and shiny&amp;quot; because the color words here are only used to describe objective points of view, and they have the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 5.2 Free Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation. When the meaning of a color word in the original language is different from the meaning of the color word in the target language, the translator has to translate the meaning of the color word in the original language into the customary expression in the target language. In some cases, color words appear in both Chinese and English, but they do not have any color meaning; some are customary object names, while others give new meaning to them. In this case, the color itself cannot be focused on, so the colorless translation should be abandoned.This kind of translation based on the cultural background of two languages to correspond to the meaning is called &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Chen Yuan2020,49）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take black as an example, for instance, black lie--恶意的谎言、black and blue--青一块紫一块、black tea-- 红茶、black guard--恶棍、black coffee --不加牛奶的咖啡、pain somebody black-- 把某人描写成坏人、黑帮can be translated into “reactionary gang”、黑钱--ill-gotten money、黑面包 brown bread, and so on. Another example is that we often say &amp;quot;他是老师面前的“红人&amp;quot;, which is translated into English as &amp;quot;He is teacher's favourite student&amp;quot; ,”hongren”(红人)is an extended paraphrase of the Chinese, which does not mean literally, it means someone who is popular and be sought after by others,(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,150) and the exact meaning needs to be contextualized. People from English-speaking countries will be confused if we translate it as &amp;quot;red people&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the meaning of &amp;quot;one's favourite people&amp;quot; is somewhat similar to &amp;quot;红人&amp;quot;, so the phrase &amp;quot;one's favorite people&amp;quot; is appropriate. Another example is &amp;quot;a white elephant,&amp;quot; which is said to be a punishment given by the king of Thailand to his erring ministers in the past, as the cost of keeping white elephants is very high and would be a great financial burden. This word is very common in English, but a literal translation of &amp;quot;白象&amp;quot; would not have any connotation in Chinese, so it can be translated as &amp;quot;expensive and useless thing.（Jin Yan2012，130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first discusses the construction of color words in Chinese and English, and then compares their compositional features. Secondly, six colors (red, black, yellow, white, green, blue) are taken as examples to analyze the cultural similarities and differences between Chinese and English color words. The reasons for the differences are divided into four main categories: geographical factors, historical factors, psychological factors, religious beliefs, and social systems,Finally, a solution to the problem is proposed, which provides a proper reference for translators when translating Chinese and English color words.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When doing translation, translators can mainly use two different translation methods, namely, literal translation and free translation. When the Chinese cultural connotation of a color word in a sentence is the same as the English one, the literal translation can be used. When it is different from English, a free translation is appropriate.(Bao Dongjiao2005,106) With the continuous penetration of globalization, people's languages and cultures are gradually interwoven, so does the meaning of color words, and also the similarities are expanding gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 However, each nation-state has its own unique culture and customs, so the color words have completely different meanings in different regions and different languages. Therefore, when translating color terms, in order to translate the meaning of the text more accurately, the translator must have a deeper understanding of the color words.(Bao Dongjiao2005,107).In addition, the translator should not only learn translation skills, but also the history, geography, and culture of the country where the source and target language are located, which will help the accuracy of the translation. In short, the key to a good color word translation is the combination of translation skills and a deep understanding of the culture, as well as an accurate analysis of the color word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Reference ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Xiaomin.蔡晓敏.( 2020).中英颜色词的对比与翻译研究[A comparative study of Chinese and English color words and their translation].海外英语[Overseas English],65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yan Wen.颜雯.(2012).翻译中颜色词的中西文化内涵差异[The difference between Chinese and Western cultural connotations of color words in translation].青年文学家·语言研究,[ Young Literati-Language Studies],177.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Yan.金燕.(2012).浅析颜色词在中西文化下的翻译对比差异[An analysis of the contrasting differences in the translation of color words in Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Fenyan.赵芬艳.(2019).试论中西颜色词的文化内涵及翻译策略[The cultural connotation of Chinese and Western color words and translation strategies].师资校企经验[Faculty school-enterprise experience],232-234.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yan, Zhang Bo.王艳,张博.(2012).谈中西文化对颜色的理解差异[Talking about the difference in the understanding of color between Chinese and Western cultures].教学实践[Teaching Practice],6-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yongye.陈永烨.(2005).英汉颜色词所表现的中西文化差异[The Chinese and Western cultural differences expressed by English and Chinese color words].辽宁工程技术大学学报[Journal of Liaoning University of Engineering and Technology],424-427.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun.胡宗康,张军.(2019).英汉颜色词中“Green/绿”的对比与翻译方法研究[. Comparison and Translation of &amp;quot;Green/绿&amp;quot; in English and Chinese Color Words].文学教育[Literary Education],152-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bao Dongjiao.鲍冬娇.(2015).中西红白颜色认知差异及翻译取向[Differences between Chinese and Western red and white color perception and translation orientation].湖北经济学院学报[Journal of Hubei University of Economics],106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Dan.李丹.(2018).中西文化差异下的颜色词翻译[Translation of color words under the difference of Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Hong.李虹.(2020).汉英颜色词翻译的差异性研究[A study of the differences between Chinese-English color word translations].文化长廊[Cultural Promenade].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengqi, Chen Xingxing.刘梦琪,陈星星.(2020).浅谈颜色词的翻译[A brief discussion on the translation of color words].校园英语翻译研究[Campus English Translation Study].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Tianyu,杜恬雨.(2020).浅析文化差异对汉英颜色词翻译的影响[An analysis of the influence of cultural differences on the translation of Chinese-English color words].科教文汇[Science and Education],187-188.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yanping.许雁萍.(2009).中西文化中颜色词语的差异及其翻译[The Difference of Color Words in Chinese and Western Culture and Their Translation].文学语言学研究[Literary Linguistics Research],212-213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yu.王羽.(2012).中西文化对比下颜色词的差异比较[Comparison of the differences in color words between Chinese and Western cultures].教育时空[Education Time],151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yun, Jia Aiguang.李云,贾爱光.(2020).大学英语教学中英汉基本颜色词翻译对比探讨[A Comparative Discussion on the Translation of English and Chinese Basic Color Words in University English Teaching].校园英语[Campus English],11-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yuan陈缘.(2020)英汉颜色词的文化差异与翻译[Cultural differences between English and Chinese color words and translation].海外英语[Overseas English],48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Manipulated by Ideology	许静Xu Jing, MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 许静 Xu Jing 202070080614 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
传统翻译理论将研究重点放在原文与译文的对比上，遵循翻译的最高原则“忠”。本文将根据勒菲费尔的翻译改写理论，从历史角度探讨中国建国初期翻译活动的过程及其制约因素，旨在揭示这一阶段中国翻译活动的基本特点，为新时期翻译活动的良性发展提供一点借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译；意识形态；操纵；赞助人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory focuses on the comparison between the original text and the translated text, following the strict principle of translation, &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot;. This article will explore from a historical perspective the process of translation activities and its constraints in the early years of China's founding, based on Lefevere's theory of translation rewriting, with the aim of revealing the basic characteristics of Chinese translation activities at this stage and providing a little reference for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translating; Ideology; Manipulation; Patronage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation studies have only focused on the linguistic level, confined to the conversion of two texts, and have not broken through the understanding of the &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; concept.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1970s, leading translators from various countries have abandoned their original narrow thinking and begun to emphasize that &amp;quot;translation does not take place in the vacuum of two languages, but in the context of two literary and cultural traditions.&amp;quot; In the 1980s, the French translation studies scholar Antoine Berman stressed that the translation of literary works is driven by ideological choices. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the contemporary American translation theorist Lefevere, in his Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame, argues that translation involves several factors such as ideology, patronage, poetics and literary scholarship. Translation is the rewriting of an original text; it is a form of creating a text. Whatever the rewriting or the intention, it reflects a certain ideology and poetics and responds to the dominant ideology of the period. As a result, the intercultural activity of translation inevitably bears the mark of ideology. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology===&lt;br /&gt;
The word “ideology”, derived from the Greek word “idea” and “logos”, literally means conceptual logos, i.e. the doctrine of ideas. It was a concept proposed by Destutt de Tracy at the end of the 18th century, initially as a world view and a body of philosophical thought, for a modern critique of religion, which encompassed the whole field of culture, including science, and was an essential intermediary between ourselves and the world. This is generally considered to be the positive use of this concept. (Jiang Xiaohua 2003, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there are also a number of scholars who recognise and use this concept in a negative or pejorative sense. In their view, ideology is a form of false-consciousness, a set of interconnected value judgements that guide social and political action but are not subject to rational scrutiny. These judgements, which contain prejudices and preconceptions, tend to distort our understanding of the world and are therefore necessarily unreliable. (Jiang Xiaohua 2003, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology, in this context, includes religion and all distorted forms of consciousness, is the antithesis of science and functions politically as a specific element of the social superstructure. Both meanings of ideology, positive and negative, have long been used in the field of philosophical and cultural studies. The Dictionary of Modern Chinese (2002) gives the following summary of ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a systematic view of the world and society, formed on the basis of a certain economic foundation. Ideology is a component of the superstructure and has a class character in a class society. It is also called conceptual form. (The Dictionary of Modern Chinese 2002, 455)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Merriam-Webster's Collegiate Dictionary defines: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. especially the systematic sum of ideas about human life or culture; 2. the way of thinking or content specific to an individual, group, or culture; 3. the integrated claims, theories, and goals that shape a socio-political agenda. (Merriam Webster 2003, 507)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two definitions are worded differently, but the substantive content is basically the same. The use of the concept of ideology in this paper will take its broad form, taking into account both positive and negative meanings, reflecting its narrow political connotation as well as covering its conceptual doctrine in its original sense. It is on this conceptual basis that our discussion will proceed. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory has always measured all translations with a yardstick of loyalty and infidelity, as if questioning a young daughter-in-law in a family shrine about her disobedience. In this small-minded ritualistic vision, the self-appointed patriarchal status of the commentator gives himself an unwarranted authority, so much so that some conclusions seem to be drawn without even bothering to fetch the ritualistic ruler: translators are like women, beautiful ones are unfaithful, faithful ones are not beautiful. (Lu Jun 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we see in the clan shrine of translation Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Fu Donghua, etc., who were condemned with few sensible reasons; and Pound, the foreigner who did not know Chinese and dared to translate Tang poems. The crime exerted on them is infidelity. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, in the 1980s, translation scholars began to pay attention to the pressure of ideology on the practice of translation. In the 1990s, the American translator Lefevere wrote a book entitled Translation, Rewriting, and the Manipulation of Literary Fame. In this book, he systematically described the two main factors that manipulate the translation process, namely ideology and poetics. According to his theories, it seems that we can offer another explanation for the 'infidelity'. (Lefevere 1992, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, there are two factors that control literary creation and translation: internal factors and external factors. The internal factor is the so-called 'professionals', made up of critics, teachers, translators, etc., while the external factor is the 'people, institutions' who have the 'power to promote or prevent' literary creation and translation. &amp;quot;The term he uses is patronage. Here, 'the patronage is usually interested in the ideology of literature', while 'the literary scholars are concerned with poetics'. Thus, the two main factors governing the translation process are ultimately ideology and poetics. (Lefevere 1992, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere also points out that the endogenous factor (the literary person and his or her poetic conception) works within the parameters set by the exogenous factor (the patron and his or her ideology) (ibid). In other words, the patron representing the ideology of a culture or society establishes a set of decisive ideological value parameters within which literary scholars and translators accomplish their poetic pursuits. (Munday, J 2010, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the patrons, as spokespersons of a certain ideology, use their discursive power to intervene directly in the translation process; on the other hand, the literary scholars and translators, who are familiar with this set of ideological value parameters, mostly consciously avoid violating the ideological tenets and manipulate their limited discursive power and poetic skills within the limits they deem permissible. Thus, when literary scholars and translators use discourse, both ideology and poetics come into play in their consciousness, influencing their compositions or 'rewriting' and 'determining the strategies of the translator'. (Munday, J 2010, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above distinction between ideology and poetics made by Lefevere has, in my view, some debatable points. In terms of the division of categories, poetics as a system of aesthetic ideas about literature and art still belongs to the realm of ideology, and therefore this paper will treat the poetic element as a category under ideology. It must be stated that the author only disagrees with the validity of the distinction between categories in Lefevere's theory, but agrees and admires his thesis on the influence of ideology and poetics on the translation process. (Bassnett, S &amp;amp; Ledever, A 2001, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my understanding, Lefevere's theory provides a justification for those &amp;quot;beautiful women&amp;quot; who have &amp;quot;lost their modesty&amp;quot;. Of course, the task of defending &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; is now left to our descendants. Ideology is a product of a certain society and culture. As societies emerge and cultures emerge, so do ideologies. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an act of cross-language and cross-cultural communication, is inevitably marked by ideology from the very beginning. When a translator introduces the ideas contained in the discourse of a foreign culture into the local culture, he or she will inevitably make his or her own judgement on the values of the foreign culture, and then decide on the strategy to convey them: whether to be straightforward or to distort their meaning; whether to &amp;quot;pluck out the nose and cut the eyes&amp;quot; or to start a new one. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is the expression of the will of patronage or power, and to go against this will is to be censured, sometimes either to lose the rules to translate, or even to lose one's head. Translators, as living human beings, are not willing to go against the will of power, except for those who are fighting for the 'truth'. To paraphrase the post-modern hipsterism of &amp;quot;Journey to the West&amp;quot;, we are all &amp;quot;translators&amp;quot;, so why take ourselves so seriously? This may sound ungrateful, but from a historical point of view, it's also very unhelpful. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere quotes Foucault as saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What makes power unbreakable, what makes it acceptable, is in fact a simple fact: power not only makes us feel a pressure to say no, but also transcends and produces things, provokes pleasure, forms knowledge, produces discourse. (Lefevere, 1992, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, it means &amp;quot;those who obey will prosper, those who disobey will perish&amp;quot;. Every society has its own unique ideological system, with its own hidden or explicit ideological boundaries. Every thinking member of a society knows where that boundary is; and in general, is conscious of operating within it. You can go to the edge, but you must not go beyond it. This is the rule of the game in any society, and translators have to abide by it as well. Even the United States, which boasts freedom of speech, would not allow Bin Laden's writings (if he had them) to be translated and published in the United States, at least for now. For such an act would cross the line of the ideological &amp;quot;parameters&amp;quot; of the American power class. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation involves the exchange of two cultures, which is a common expression these days. On the surface, &amp;quot;exchange&amp;quot; is a pleasant-sounding term, as it seems to imply equality and friendship. However, what is really implied behind such an exchange is a confrontation between two ideologies. The apparently 'equal and friendly' 'exchange' is in fact often the result of a confrontation followed by a compromise. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the transfer of the ideology of the local culture to the ideology of the foreign culture. The ideology of the foreign culture. For the local value system, this is a foreign cultural penetration, which means destruction, subversion and therefore a test of the local culture. A strong superstructure will use its own power discourse to manipulate this foreign destructive force, just like Tai Chi, by using the force to its advantage; a weak superstructure will be helpless in the face of this foreign destructive force, and will either be assimilated or subverted by it. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those cultures that refuse to interact with foreign cultures are condemned to primitiveness, backwardness and, ultimately, extinction. Translators, as elite members of the superstructure, are faced with a complex choice of strategies: either to be rebellious or submissive, to seek conformity in the midst of rebellion, or to seek rebellion in the midst of conformity. Thus, among the superficial translation methods, we see &amp;quot;literary&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;qualitative&amp;quot; translations, &amp;quot;direct&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaningful&amp;quot; translations &amp;quot;, &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot; and '&amp;quot;dissimilation&amp;quot;, and the way of &amp;quot;the middle&amp;quot;, which strives for impartiality. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is always a purposeful act. In class society, when translation is inevitably related to the superstructure, it becomes part of elite culture. It is part of the culture of the elite. When the elites of society engage in translation activities, their aims are themselves strongly ideological. The translation activities in class society, including pseudo-translations, creative translations and forgeries, all came from the elite elements of society. It is no coincidence that their actions, either in line with the right path or deviating from it, are the result of a certain ideology. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theory has attached great importance to the influence of ideology on translation practice. The significance of ideology in determining a translator's translation strategy can be seen in Zhi Qian's Preface to the Dharma Sutra, which has been called the &amp;quot;opening chapter of translation theory&amp;quot; in the history of Chinese translation. In his preface, he 'dislikes' Zhu Zhongyan's translation as 'indecent' (Zhiqian, 1984:22), showing the importance he attached to the aesthetic perception of the target audience. Similarly, the influence of the target language and aesthetic values on translation can also be seen in Dao An's 'Five Losses of the Text and Three Difficulties': 'One, the Hu language is inverted and made to follow the Qin, a loss of the text. The second is that the Hu scriptures are still of good quality, while the Qin people are good at writing, and the transmission can be done with the hearts of all people, but not with the text. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translators have similarly valued the influence of ideology on translation. When the Roman poet and translator Horace spoke of the 'faithful translator', Lefevere argued that this already included an emphasis on ideology, but he did not say why. The famous French writer Victor Hugo also pointed out:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you dedicate a translation to a country, that country almost always sees the translation as an act of violence against it... To translate the work of a foreign poet is to add his work to the poetry of your own country; but to open up in this way does not please those with vested interests, at least at first. Their first reaction is resistance.&amp;quot; (Lefevere 1992, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultures have different ideologies. History teaches us that exchanges between cultures are often, first and foremost, ideological. As Hugo asserts, such exchanges always begin with confrontation. What comes after confrontation? Successful exchanges often involve confrontation leading to compromise, and compromise leading to prosperity, as in the case of Buddhism and the flourishing of Chinese culture in China's history. Unsuccessful exchanges often lead to hostility and even war, as in the case of the clash between Islamic and Christian civilisations. (Bassnett, S &amp;amp; Ledever, A 2001, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translators, it was also often the case that those who obeyed me prospered, as in the case of the Chinese translator of the Buddhist scriptures Xuanzang, and those who disobeyed me died, as in the case of the English religious translator William Tyndale (1494-1536), who was burnt at the stake, and the French religious translator Etienne Dolet (1509- 1546). The literature shows that the influence of ideology on translation has long been of interest to translators and translation theorists, but they have not used the term 'ideology' when discussing this issue. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation activities under the control of power in the early stage of the PRC===&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People's Republic of China, internationally, the Western powers tried their best to contain the new regime and obstructed other countries from establishing diplomatic relations with the new China, Mao Zedong put forward the three major diplomatic policies of &amp;quot;falling on one side&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;starting a new cooker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cleaning up the house before inviting guests &amp;quot;From a domestic perspective, the new regime was in urgent need of purging reactionary forces and propagating socialist and communist ideas in order to consolidate the proletarian regime. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account the domestic and international political situation, the CPC, as the ruling party, strengthened its ideological. control, i.e.:vigorously propagating socialist and communist ideology. The translation activities were influenced by this and showed obvious ideological tendencies in terms of the choice of texts and translation strategies and even the patrons. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideological manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a product of a particular society and culture, and it accompanies the emergence of society and culture. Translation, as an act of intercultural communication, involves the exchange of two cultures. The essence of translation is to introduce the culture and ideology of the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; into the local culture, and to assimilate it into the local value system and ideology. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the People's Republic of China have seen a phased peak in both Chinese to foreign and foreign to Chinese translation. From the perspective of Chinese to foreign translation, first of all, the new China set off a comprehensive wave of learning from the Soviet Union, as Zhou Yang pointed out in an article in the Soviet magazine Banner: &amp;quot;'Go the way of the Russians'. This is true in politics, but also in literature and art. (Li Hongxia 2010, 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary and artistic workers should study harder the creative experience and artistic techniques of Soviet writers, and in particular go deeper into their socialist realism which is the basis of their creativity.&amp;quot; Influenced by this idea, and in terms of text selection, socialist and realist literature from Soviet Russia was translated in large numbers, and this peak occurred mainly in the early decade of the founding of the country; according to statistics, from October 1949 to December 1958, a total of 3,526 Soviet and Russian literary works were translated and published, accounting for two-thirds of the entire foreign literature in translation. (Mei Zhang 2012, 755) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the late 1950s onwards, the Sino-Soviet relations began to fray, and the ideological confrontation between China and the Soviet Union severely affected Chinese translation and mediation activities into Soviet literature; between 1960 and 1966, a total of 11 single-volume translations of Soviet literature were publicly published in the first four years, and zero Soviet literary works were translated into Chinese in the latter three years. (Mei Zhang 2012, 755) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, scientific and technical works from the Soviet Union were translated in large numbers. Most of the scientific works translated in the early years of the founding of the state were originally from the Soviet Union, among which the most scientific works were translated from 1952 to 1960, reaching 911 titles in 1954 and the most in 1957, with a total of 2557 scientific works translated, more than two-thirds of which came from the Soviet Union. (Munday, J 2010, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet Union unilaterally withdrew its experts from China from 1960 onwards, and when Sino-Soviet relations broke down, there was a downturn in translations from the Soviet Union, especially in 1961, when only 126 original Soviet scientific and technical works were translated. [Ind.] Finally, the translation of political works. In order to further propagate proletarian ideology, in January 1953 the Party Central Committee set up the Central Bureau of Compilation and Translation with the task of translating the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin in a systematic and planned manner. (Zhou Dongyuan, Qi Wendong 1999, 399)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, for seventeen years, the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin were translated from Russian into Chinese in large numbers and contributed to the spread of socialist and communist ideology and political consciousness in China. (Zhou Dongyuan, Qi Wendong 1999, 399)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From 1956 to 1966, the Central Compilation Bureau of the Communist Party of China translated and published the first 22 volumes of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels (excluding volume 20) on the basis of the second Russian edition of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels; from 1955 to 1963, all 39 volumes of the Complete Works of Lenin were translated into Chinese from Russian, and all 13 volumes of the Complete Works of Stalin were translated from 1953 to 1956. The 13 volumes of Stalin's Complete Works were also translated between 1953 and 1956. [10] The translation and editing of Marx and Lenin's works was rapidly completed under the direction of the state, which provided a good political basis for the economic and cultural development of the new China. (Zhou Dongyuan, Qi Wendong 1999, 399)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the translation activities from foreign to Chinese in the early years of the founding of the state were subject to the constraints of various political, economic and cultural factors at the time and showed obvious characteristics: for one thing, Soviet works, both literary and scientific, were rapidly translated into Chinese and widely disseminated within a few short years, but at the same time, due to the influence of political consciousness, they fell from a high point to a low point within a very short time; for another, with the support of the state regime and the government, political classics were quickly translated into Chinese in large numbers via Russian, which to a certain extent contributed to the development of translation activities and the consolidation of the new regime. (Zhou Dongyuan, Qi Wendong 1999, 399&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of foreign translations into Chinese, very few Chinese books in Chinese history have been translated into foreign languages and widely disseminated in foreign countries. After the founding of New China, in order to let the world's proletarians know more about China and at the same time establish diplomatic relations with more countries, the Chinese Foreign Languages Bureau translated and published a large number of foreign language books under the name of Foreign Languages Publishing House. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among them the translation of Mao Zedong's works was given top priority, especially the translation and publication of the fourth volume of the English edition of Mao Zedong's Selected Works. The Foreign Languages Publishing House decided to publish the forth volume, followed by the first, second and third volumes. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, the Ministry of Culture issued two written circulars on the publication and distribution of Mao's works, requiring local bookshops to consult the party and government leaders before starting distribution, and limiting the target audience and the number of copies to be distributed. This shows that the translation and publication of Mao's works was treated as a political task and drew a great deal of attention from all sectors of society. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, between 1949 and 1965, more than 3,000 Chinese books were translated into more than 20 foreign languages and distributed abroad, of which 536 were Mao's writings.11 In addition, pamphlets introducing the leader's writings and the Chinese revolutionary experience were translated into several languages and distributed abroad, where they were well received and became an effective way for foreigners to learn about and study China. These pamphlets were well received abroad and became an effective way for foreigners to understand and study China. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In short, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activities was dominated by translations of Mao's writings and pamphlets of political literature, which had a clear ideological orientation. In order to consolidate the new proletarian regime, the new China used translations to propagate its political ideas in order to gain more support, and its targets were countries in Asia, Africa and Latin America fighting for national independence, as well as some leftist organisations and progressive people in developed countries in Europe and America. As a result, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activity focused on the text itself while giving greater consideration to the political and social factors it contained. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Patron manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
The patron's sense of power was another important factor in the manipulation of translation, one of the fundamental forces driving the progress of early modern society, far more influential than the influence of literature on society. The word 'patron' in English comes from the Latin patronus, meaning a person who gives financial support to a client for the achievement of a specific purpose. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patrons control all aspects of the translation, including the content of the translation, the choice of material and even the strategy of the translation and its promotion. The patron may be an authoritative individual, a publisher, a government agency, etc., whose aim is to ensure that the translation conforms to a particular social norm or the interests of a particular class of people by providing the translator or author with a certain amount of financial support, social status or political patronage, so that his or her creation and translation are in line with the prevailing ideology. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, the patronage of translation activities as a whole was divided into two phases. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage lasted from the founding of New China in 1949 to the completion of the Three Great Transformations in 1956. The role of publishers as patrons was changing during this phase. At the beginning of the founding of the country, the publishing industry developed unevenly in different parts of the country, and state-owned and private publishers coexisted. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics from March 1950, there were 244 private bookshops operating in 11 major cities across the country, and publishing houses became the main patrons during this period, possessing a certain degree of financial independence and sponsoring translation activities through financial support for translators. By the end of 1956, the socialist transformation of private publishing houses had basically been achieved, with the withdrawal of the private sector from the publishing houses and a simultaneous change in the composition of the patrons. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second phase, from 1957 to 1966, saw the weakening of the power of publishing houses as independent sponsors, and the predominance of patronage by government agencies, such as the Ministry of Culture and the Central Propaganda Department, and by authoritative individuals, such as state leaders Mao Zedong and Zhou Enlai, in translation activities; the independence of publishing houses no longer existed, although they could decide what and how to translate in translation activities, when their ideology When their ideology contradicts that of government agencies or authoritative individuals, they must obey the latter. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in terms of the content of translations, some people advocated translating the foreign-language edition of People's Pictorial to introduce the experience of the Chinese revolution, but Chairman Mao disapproved of this, arguing that &amp;quot;it would be good to be able to introduce our lives in a realistic way. [12] For example, in the translation of the English version of the fourth volume of Mao Zedong's Selected Works, the Party Central Committee appointed Zhang Hanfu and Meng Yongqian to take charge of the specific leadership work. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sponsor's control over the translation activities was also reflected in the choice of translation strategies. Different types of texts have different translation strategies. The translation of political texts should aim to express the content of the original text accurately and completely, and the editorial processing of such texts should be strictly reported; the translation of literary and artistic works should try to appreciate the style of the original text and make appropriate text processing when necessary, but should not alter the content of the original text at will; general reports should be more adapted to the habits of foreign reports and take into account the receptiveness of foreign readers, so there can be greater flexibility in translation, but However, the relevant guidelines, policies and important facts should not be changed at will. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Yang Xian Yi said, &amp;quot;Unfortunately, we were only hired translators, and it was not up to us to decide what to translate. ...... The selected work had to suit the political climate and the taste of the time. the political climate and the taste of the moment.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi, Xuehongshi 2001, 225)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Insights from the Translation Activities in the Early Stage of the PRC===&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state formed the fourth translation climax in China's history, and the key factor contributing to this climax was the government's unified leadership and planning of translation activities. In the early years of the founding of the country, the state strengthened its organisation and planning of the publishing industry and translation activities by convening a number of national conferences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to rectify the chaotic state of the publishing industry and lead the nation's publishing work, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Publishing in September 1950 and the First National Conference on Publication Administration in August 1951, both of which stressed the quality of publications, especially the second conference, which made improving the quality of publications the top priority of the publishing industry, and stressed the importance of book review and the importance of conducting book reviews. (He Mingxing 2014, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, in order to improve the quality of translations and establish plans, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Translation Work in November 1951, at which the planning and institutionalisation of translation work was made a central task in the organisation of translation work, and emphasis was placed on the widespread development of criticism and self-criticism in the national academic and publishing community in order to improve and enhance the quality of translation work. (He Mingxing 2014, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once again, in August 1954, the Chinese Writers' Association held the first national conference on literary translation work. At the meeting, Mao Dun proposed that literary translation work must be carried out in an organised and planned manner, and that criticism and self-criticism in literary translation work should be strengthened in order to improve the level of artistic creation in literary translation. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these conferences, translation activities, especially translation criticism, were widely carried out in China, and both the quantity and quality of translated works improved greatly. According to statistics, a total of 6,680 translated works were published in China in the 30 years from 1919 to 1949, and from October 1949 to the end of 1958, more than 5,300 foreign literary works were translated and published nationwide, of which 65.5 per cent were translated from the Soviet Union. And translations of popular science works during this period amounted to more than 3,600, most of which also came from the Soviet Union. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1950 to 1952, 74 articles were published in the Translation Bulletin alone, and many translators not only dared to criticize, but also took the initiative to criticize themselves for the errors in their own translations. For example, in May 1952, Wang Feibai published 'Review of Jiang's translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;' in the Translation Bulletin, criticising Jiang Lu's translation, followed by 'Review of the translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;', in which Jiang Lu self-criticised the errors in his translation. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state, the translation activities in China have become more prosperous and extensive since the 21st century, but at the same time, many problems have emerged. Firstly, the quality of translations has been low. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to expand sales and pursue lucrative profits, many publishing houses have been competing to buy the rights to foreign bestsellers and organise translators to translate them into Chinese as quickly as possible in order to make maximum profits. Secondly, piracy is rampant. Pirated books are not only available in many editions but also at low prices and in beautiful packaging. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many publishers have even misrepresented the names of the compilers in order to avoid charges of piracy. In the case of Mr. Ye Junjian's translation of Hans Christian Andersen's Fairy Tales, for example, there are about 40 pirated editions known to him alone. Another example is that almost all of the books translated and published by the People's Literature Publishing House in the past have been pirated. Similar examples abound, and piracy not only affects the rights of regular publishers, but also undermines the right of readers to enjoy fine translations. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to these problems, from a historical perspective, it is, first of all, essential to strengthen the leadership and organisation of translation activities by the government. So far, there is no government department in China specifically in charge of translation activities. While the market economy has promoted the extensive development of translation activities, its blindness and the pursuit of profits have made it difficult for the spirituality and culture of translation products to be well reflected. Therefore, the overall planning and guidance of the relevant government departments play an important role in the effective development of translation activities. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, vigorously carrying out criticism and self-criticism is an effective way to improve the quality of translations. To a certain extent, the low quality of translated works can be attributed to the lack of translation criticism. On the whole, the number of articles published on translation criticism in China is still relatively small and there are more practical studies than theoretical studies, for example, in 2011, there were 14 articles on translation criticism, accounting for only 2.2% of the total. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, literary criticism dominates and is mostly of the appreciation type, especially focusing on the analysis of famous writers, praising translators more than criticizing them, and the theoretical construction of translation criticism is insufficient, lacking real substantive criticism. This is the case with translation criticism, and there is even less self-critical writing from translators. In short, as an important area of translation activity, translation criticism is indispensable. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since translation inevitably entered our culture, the social ideology that is also inevitably present in our culture has almost never ceased to manipulate the further development of the movement. In short, the ideological manipulation of translation activities in the early years of the founding of the state has been a constant and pivotal role in translation activities, especially the leading role of the government and the widespread activities of criticism and self-criticism in the translation community have provided a certain historical mirror for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference books===&lt;br /&gt;
*许宝强，袁伟．语言与翻译的政治[C]．北京:中央编译出社，2001:1-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*吕俊．翻译研究:从文本理论到权利话语[J]．四川外语学院学报，2002，1 (18): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡芳毅.操纵理论视角下的外宣翻译——政治文本翻译的改写[J].中国科技翻译,2014,27(02):40-42+39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*張旭. 意識形態與近代英詩漢譯. 2005, 34(6):135-164.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*何明星.欧美翻译出版中国当代文学作品的现状及其特征[J].出版发行研究,2014(03):15-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*文记东. 1949~1966年的中苏文化交流[M]，哈尔滨:黑龙江大学出版社，2011: 101, 144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*马祖毅.中国翻译通史现当代部分（第三卷）[M].武汉﹔湖北教育出版社，2006: 207-225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋骁华.意识形态对翻译的影响:阐发与新思考[J].中国翻译,2003(05):26-31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王东风.一只看不见的手——论意识形态对翻译实践的操纵 [J]．中国翻译，2003，5 (24): 16-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*周东元，亓文公.中国外文局五十年史料选编（1）[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 399.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*新星出版社编辑部.中国外文局五十年回忆录[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 37, 420-421.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨宪益，薛鸿时.漏船载酒译当年[M]. 北京:人民日报出版社，2001: 225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李红霞.目的论视域下的政论文英译策略研究——以2010年《政府工作报告》为例[J].外国语文,2010,26(05):85-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*吴旭飞. Extra-textual Factors in The Translation of Government Work Report 2014 under Manipulation Theory[D].西安外国语大学,2015: 56-58&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mei Zhang. Translation Manipulated by Ideology and Poetics—A Case Study of The Jade Mountain. 2012, 2(4):754-758.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett, S &amp;amp; Ledever, A. Constructing Cultures: Essays on Literary Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, J. Introducing Translation Studies Theories and Applications [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2010: 127-129.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lefevere, A. Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2010: 1-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation   周书尧   Zhou Shuyao,Japenese Language and Literature==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 周书尧 Zhou Shuyao 202020080672 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has existed since historical records. Translation goes hand in hand with human history, even before historical records. Whether in China or in western countries, the long tradition of translation seems to be the most dazzling pearl in the process of human civilization. In addition, it plays an important role in promoting cross-cultural communication. This chapter first discusses the history of translation in China from the four translation climaxes in China, then discusses the history of translation in the West from the five translation climaxes in the west, and finally makes a comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and western translation history, and puts forward some views of the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese,The history of Western,the stages of  translation history,comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
自历史记载以来，就存在翻译。翻译与人类的历史并道而驰，甚至先于历史记载。无论在我国，还是西方国家，悠久的翻译传统俨然成为人类文明进程中一颗最耀眼的明珠。此外，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上起着着不可忽视的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，其次从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译史，西方翻译史，翻译高潮，对比&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the Chinese translation studies community has made remarkable progress in the establishment of Chinese and Western translation history courses and the compilation of related works.In the 1980s and early 1990s,A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China from Ma Zuyi and other books of Chen Yugang and Tan Zaixi were published one after another,which raised the curtain for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works by the domestic translation scholars.The four stages in the history of Chinese translation have promoted the development of Chinese history, culture and society to varying degrees.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same as China, Western translation has an age-old history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.The five stages in the history of European translation have promoted the exchanges of literature, art, science and trade between countries, and to a certain extent promoted the development of Chinese translation.In fact, when we examine the development trajectory of Chinese and Western translation activities and the evolution of translation concepts together, we find that there are some similarities between Chinese translation and Western translation.Especially in the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts, the two have very similar evolution laws.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅱ.The history of Chinese translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to records, there have been four stages in China's long history of translation development, leaving behind many classic discussions.From these four translation climaxes, we can see the translators, translation theories and practices that emerged in different periods in China.Moreover, these translation stages have exerted different influences on China's history, culture, society, and literature, including the development of Chinese translation.(Li 2016,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The first stage: Ancient Translation History====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties (25-1279) can be regarded as the first important period in the history of Chinese translation, the initiation period of traditional Chinese translation theory, and the first large-scale, planned, Organized translation activities.A large number of Buddhist scriptures were introduced into our country from various countries in the Western Regions, which had a profound impact on our country's language, religious philosophy, painting, arts, etc.The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures with textual research should be translated by An Shigao（安室高） during the Eastern Han Dynasty (151 AD).(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 148 AD to 170 AD, he translated more than 30 Buddhist scriptures in Luoyang, making great contributions to Buddhist translation and the spread of Buddhist culture in China.The translation of Lokaksema（支娄迦谶）, who was at the same time as An Shigao, was basically a word-for-word translation, which was not easy to understand. The literal translation in the Chinese translation community probably started from this time.Zhi Loujiachen were the masters of the literal translation school. In addition to them, the major translators include Lokaksema and Dharmaraksha（竺法护）. And most of these translators were “foreigners”.(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Shi daoan put forward the famous &amp;quot;five instances of losing the source and three instances of difficulties&amp;quot;, which had a great influence on later translation studies.(Li 2016,132)The Sui and Tang Dynasties were the prosperous period of Chinese Buddhist translation.Xuan Zang（玄奘）, Kumarajiva（鸠摩罗什）, and Zhen Di（真谛） of the Tang Dynasty are collectively known as the three major translators of Chinese Buddhism.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he fumbled and summed up the famous &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;(五不翻原则）and “six methods of translation”. &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;means translators should employ transliteration facing mysterious words, polyseme, culture-loaded words, conventional transliterating words and words showing respect. And the core of his translation theory can be concluded in one sentence. That is: it is necessary to seek truth and be straightforward.（既须求真又须喻俗)&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist translation of this period enriched the religious beliefs of the people, became the spiritual support of the people at that time, promoted the exchange between China and the world at that time, and made Buddhist scriptures an inseparable part of our traditional culture.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The stage two:Modern Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties (from the middle of the 14th century to the 19th century), the second stage of translation appeared in Chinese history. During this period, the translation was mainly scientific and technological translation.This major turn was also decided by the Chinese and Western countries at the time in order to seek their own interests and finally reached an agreement on mutual terms.Western missionaries wanted to spread religious thought and culture in China, while Chinese scholars at that time were eager for knowledge and were keen on Western advanced science and technology in order to maintain the regime.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the mutual complementation of the two needs led to the gradual formation of the atmosphere of translation of Western science books, thus promoting the great development of science and technology translation at that time.In 1868, the official translation and publishing organization of the Qing Dynasty, referred to as the Translation Museum, used the translation method from Western to Chinese, which means that foreign scholars interpret and Chinese scholars write and polish.(Liu 2016,148)The main representatives of translation activities in this period include Xu Guangqi（徐光启）, Li Zhizao （李之藻）, etc.Especially Xu Guangqi, known as the &amp;quot;Father of Western Translation&amp;quot;, does not understand foreign languages, and his translations are mainly through listening to people's dictation, co-translation and compilation with others.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He proposed that the translation of Western historical books should be prioritized and progressive，and put forward his own translation thought: &amp;quot;If you want to be superior, you must understand; before you can understand, you must translate first.&amp;quot;Although there were many translation achievements during this period, there was no systematic translation theory.Although the later translation museum had clear translation principles, its main purpose was to maintain its own rule by learning advanced Western technology.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The third stage: Contemporary Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
From the end of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century, China was in turmoil, internal and external troubles. Some rulers and intellectuals with capitalist thoughts demanded to unite to resist the invasion of western countries and proposed to strengthen through reform. Translation in this period is a watershed in the history of modern translation in China. Translation in the field of science and technology has gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology and ethics. China has entered a new stage of translation, and the scale and influence of its translation activities have surpassed any other period in modern times.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, Western academic translation represented by Ma Jianzhong （马建忠）and Yan Fu（严复）was a translation act driven by &amp;quot;national anxiety&amp;quot;, which promoted the expansion and deepening of foreign exchanges.(Liu 2016,148-149)In particular, Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness,expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; translation standards have had a profound impact on translators' translation activities.&amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; means loyalty, and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; means unobstructed. In Yan Fu's interpretation, &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; means the translation strives to be elegant.The representative translator at that time was Lin Shu（林纾）. He proposed to pay attention to the purpose and function of translation, which meant that the translation should be able to achieve the expected goals and effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation, Lin Shu emphasizes the involvement of subjective feelings, and the translator needs to communicate with the original author and the characters in the original works. A large number of translators, represented by Lin Shu, mostly adopt the principle of domestication and advocate free translation, which reflects the flexibility and openness of translation to a certain extent. During the May 4th movement, New Youth magazine began to translate and introduce western cultural thoughts and literary works. Representative figures such as Chen Duxiu（陈独秀）, Hu Shi（胡适） and Zhou Zuoren（周作人） attached great importance to introducing foreign literature and foreign culture.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities during this period included the introduction of scientific and technological knowledge and the dissemination of advanced ideas. The scale and the number of works all showed its important position in the history of translation.Moreover, the audience in this period has also expanded from intellectuals to part of the people, broadening the horizons of the Chinese people, increasing their knowledge, and playing a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 The fourth stage: Present Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, China and the Western world have had a broader space for communication, and the translation industry has achieved prosperity and development.In an open China, from the initial learning from modern and contemporary Western translation theories, to actively conducting cultural exchanges with other countries, learning and exploring research methods, and focusing on cross-disciplinary comprehensive innovation, translation practices and theories have achieved unprecedented development.(Xu 2018,5)For example, cultural schools, structuralism, post-colonialism, and other translation theories have been translated into China in large numbers. Literary works involve politics, economy, culture, literature, art and other fields, and the quantity and variety greatly exceed the previous generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representatives at this time include Liu Miqing（刘宓庆）, Tan Zaixi（谭载喜）, Huang Long（黄龙） and others. Among them, Tan Zaixi compiled the book &amp;quot;A Brief History of Western Translation&amp;quot;. The whole book pays attention to absorb the relevant research results at home and abroad. It is important for various historical periods, especially since the 20th century. The representative tasks in the western translation field, translation works, schools of thought, etc. are described and commented, and the mutual promotion, evolution and development of translation practice and translation theory are analyzed and discussed in a simple way, which promotes the formation of a systematic translation theory in China.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, our research is no longer limited to the summary of translation practices and abstract induction of translation principles, but from the generalization of subjective thoughts to the description and analysis of specific translation phenomena, translation events and processes.Translation studies have changed from a single-paradigm study to a multi-paradigm study. In short, the reform and opening up has created a new situation in China's translation industry, constantly expanding research fields, and effectively promoting the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅲ.The history of western translation===&lt;br /&gt;
The same as China, Western translation has a long history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.From the ancient Roman Empire to the modern European Community, literary, artistic, scientific, and trade exchanges between countries are all carried out through the work of translators. Throughout the whole process, the history of Western translation can be divided into five major development stages.Broadly speaking, the earliest translation in the West is The Septuagint.Strictly speaking, the first translation is the Homer epic &amp;quot;Odyssey&amp;quot; translated in Latin by Andronicus .Both the former and the latter began in the third century BC, with a history of more than two thousand years, and are an important part of the entire European history of development.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The first stage : Ancient====&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient translation mainly revolved around the Greek translation and Latin translation of the &amp;quot;The Bible·Old Testament&amp;quot; from the third century BC to the sixth century AD. Translation in this period can be divided into the first stage of ancient Greek literature translation and the second stage of religious translation.At the end of the fourth century BC, the Greek slave society began to decline, while the relatively backward Rome gradually became stronger.At this time, Greece has a certain cultural foundation and is still superior to Roman culture. Therefore, Greek culture has a greater attraction to Roman culture. (Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation and introduction of Greek culture may have begun in this period.It was not until the middle of the third century BC that recorded translations began to appear. Andronicus, Neveus, Ennius, and other excellent translators, who are known as the three ancestors of Roman literature, have translated a large number of Greek dramas in Latin.This large-scale translation first opened the situation of local translation in Europe. It spread Greek culture to Rome, promoted the development of Roman culture, and served as an important bridge for Rome and later generations to inherit ancient Greek literature.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities from the fourth century to the sixth century were mainly religious translation.In Europe, religious forces have always been strong and stubborn. From the very beginning, the Christian Church was hostile to secular literature, and tried to develop a religious culture that served its own interests.As the source of Christian thought and spiritual weapon, the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; has naturally become the most concerned classic in the religious world.In 384 AD, Jerome was entrusted by the Roman Pope to compile a translation called &amp;quot;The New Testament&amp;quot;, which marked that the translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; had achieved an important position on par with the translation of secular literature.As Europe entered feudal society, religious translation was popularized, and the Bible was translated into various languages .（Tan 2004,79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The second stage : Middle Ages====&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle ages, Latin translation was no longer limited to religious documents. Oriental literature was translated and introduced to the East. The achievements of Arabic academic research promoted the development of Western translation.At that time, Western translators gathered in Toledo, Spain, and translated a large number of works from Arabic to Latin. This is the rare closely contact between Christians and Muslims in history.(Tan 2004,64)In the ninth and tenth centuries, Syrian scholars went to Athens to translate a large number of Greek classics into Syrian and brought them back to Baghdad. Baghdad established an important translation center, and many Greek classical works were translated into Arabic.Later, in the eleventh century, a large number of Arabic works appeared in Toledo. Translators translated these works into Latin. Toledo gradually became an academic center and translation center, becoming a &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; similar to Baghdad. His translation and academic activities lasted for a hundred years, and the impact was also great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The third stage :The Renaissance Period====&lt;br /&gt;
In the 14th to the 16th century, the Renaissance took place in Europe. It was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation, and a great development in the history of Western translation. The translation practice and theoretical research of Western countries did not make a real leap until the Renaissance.During the Renaissance, Western translators constantly discovered new literary fields, unearthed new cultural heritage, and transplanted new ideas to the mainland. Translation at this time went deep into various fields such as ideology, politics, philosophy, literature, and religion, and involved some major works in ancient, modern and contemporary times.Translation in this period played an important role in the formation of national languages, marking the consolidation of the status of national languages in translation.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany, Martin Luther created a precedent for the Reformation. His translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; through the people's language laid the foundation for the later standardization and standardization of German and played an important role in the unification of German.In France, &amp;quot;Celebrity biography&amp;quot; translated by the writer Amyot became an immortal literary translation in the history of translation in France and the entire West.In the United Kingdom, the translation of Greco-Roman history and literary works provided important historical materials and new ideological resources for the formation of an autocratic monarchy in the United Kingdom, which promoted the occurrence of the British bourgeois revolution and promoted Britain to become a modern nationalized country earlier.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the Renaissance around 1500 AD had a profound and long-term impact on Europe, especially the Western European society. Cultural translation played an important role in the ideological liberation movement. At the same time, it also showed that translation played an important role in the formation and development of national language, literature and thought.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 The fourth stage :Since the end of the Second World War====&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a relatively stable period of peace, the economy was restored, production was secured, and science and technology developed rapidly. These are important material foundations for the development and progress of translation.(Tan 1985,37)Compared with the past, translation in the new period has undergone great changes. First, the scope of translation has been expanded. Traditional translation mainly focused on literary and religious works, while translation during this period expanded to the fields of technology and business.Second, the scale of translation is much larger than before. In the past, translation was mainly the work of a few high-level intellectuals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, translation has become a profession, and there is even a professional team that has been specially trained.Third, the role of translation has also been enhanced, especially with the establishment of the European Community and the European Union, the process of globalization has accelerated, and the communication activities between countries are realized through translation. Therefore, translation plays a very important role in the economy, culture, science and technology of western countries.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The form of translation during this period has also changed greatly, such as the strengthening of the professionalization of the translation business, the establishment of higher translation education and the training of professional translators.Especially the way of translation has broken the tradition, and machine translation has been developed and popularized.Since English and American scholars first discussed the possibility of using computers for translation in 1946, the development and application of translation machines have increasingly shown vitality after nearly 40 years of tortuous development.It is not only a challenge to the traditional manual translation for thousands of years, but also a revolution with far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅳ.Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Commonality====&lt;br /&gt;
Through the introduction of the Chinese translation history and the Western translation history in the above two chapters, it is not difficult to find that there are some similarities between the translation concepts and the evolution process of the two, especially the laws of evolution of the Chinese and Western translation concepts are very similar.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents.In the West it is the translation of the Bible, while in China it is the translation of Buddhist classics.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, this commonality is the origin of translation concepts such as &amp;quot;original supremacy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithful original text&amp;quot; that have dominated the Chinese and Western translation circles for two thousand years.(Xie 2010,5)Looking back at history, when Chinese and Western ancient translators were translating these religious documents, they must be pious and absolutely faithful to the original text to translate word by word, lest they would distort the will of God and the teachings of the Buddha.Until the 1950s, due to the advent of the era of professional translation, the target of translation has evolved from religious documents and literary masterpieces to non-literary practical documents such as economy, technology, business, and entertainment. Since then, translation Views have been greatly changed.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, both in China and in the West, translation has played an important role in disseminating knowledge.When we compare the contribution of Chinese and Western translation in spreading knowledge together, this effect is further demonstrated.In the West, backward Rome developed rapidly due to the absorption of advanced Greek culture and became the later Roman Empire.In the Middle Ages, after the Baghdad Translation Center, the translation activities of the &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; in Toledo, Spain.The translators provided a source of learning for the Western world by translating ancient Greek and Roman natural science works, philosophy and other classics translated by the Arabs into Latin, as well as the Arabs' own academic works.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is through these classical classics that Western talents began to come into contact with a large number of classical cultures and promoted the Renaissance. Its influence is reflected in all aspects of art, philosophy, literature, music, science and technology, politics, religion, and intellectual inquiry.For China, a large number of Buddhist scriptures from the Western Regions to China from the Han Dynasty to the Song Dynasty opened up the history of Chinese translation.The translation of science and technology at the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty was also influential in disseminating Western science and technology literature and promoting the development of China's natural science and engineering technology.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, the literary translation from the Opium War to the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; period was the dividing line of modern translation history. The translation from the field of science and technology gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, ethics, etc. In the new stage of translation, the scale and influence of its translation activities have exceeded any period in modern times.Since China's reform and opening up, translation has played a role in promoting communication between China and various countries. The development of the globalization process cannot be separated from the bridge and hub of translation.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the role of translation in the establishment and development of national languages of different countries has some obvious similarities in the West and China. In the west, Martin Luther's Bible translation plays a very important role in the unification and development of German as well as modern German. The English translation of the Bible also contributes significantly to enriching English vocabulary and means of expression. As for China, Buddhist translation enriched Chinese vocabulary, especially literary translation during the May 4th movement, and promoted the establishment and development of modern Chinese vernacular. And now the new era of translation, to a certain extent, has enriched the vocabulary. For example, the Chinese word &amp;quot;人山人海&amp;quot; is translated into English as &amp;quot;people mountain people sea&amp;quot;, even included in the English dictionary.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, regardless of Chinese and Western, translation  plays a vital role in conveying foreign social and cultural values.(Xie 2010,5)In the West, for example, the excavation, dissemination and development of the spirit of humanism during the Renaissance were largely due to the translation of ancient Greek and Roman classics.In China, Li Zhizao, Xu Guangqi and others' translations of Western social science masterpieces in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties broadened the horizons of the Chinese people and promoted the modernization of China.During the May Fourth Movement, Yan Fu, Lu Xun and others' translations of Western literature and dramas refreshed the Chinese worldview, increased the Chinese people's knowledge, and played a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Difference====&lt;br /&gt;
The last section elaborated from four aspects that the evolutionary laws of Chinese and Western translation history are very similar. Of course, the development of Chinese and Western translation history has its own unique performance, not only in the development period and nodes, but also in certain These aspects are even far apart.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents, the status of Buddhism in Chinese and Western social and political life is different.Religion plays an extremely important role in Western society.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western Christian society, God is not only the creator and nurturer of the universe and mankind, but also the maker and arbitrator of the political and ethical order of the world. Is the primary source of Western moral standards.Therefore, the importance of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation can be imagined.In China, imperial power is greater than divine power. Monarchs profess themselves to be the emperor, exercise power by the mandate of heaven, and enjoy supreme authority.Religion can only be spread and developed under the support and use of imperial power. Its essence is actually a tool to maintain rule, and it has never become a religious behavior for the whole people.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, religion was never allowed to harm the ethical principles of feudal rule. Once harm occurred, it would be banned and eliminated.The extermination of Buddhism in the history of Chinese Buddhism and the &amp;quot;Chinese Etiquette Controversy&amp;quot; in the history of modern Chinese Catholicism are typical features.Therefore, the influence of Chinese Buddhist scripture translation is more in folk culture, and the effect of its influence is more manifested in a subtle form.For example, the change of world outlook, the penetration of language, the borrowing of the plots of Buddhist classics in literary works, and so on.Moreover, Chinese society uses blood as a bond and family as a unit. It is the blood relationship that closely connects family members.Festivals and weddings and funerals are always carried out on a family or family basis, not under the auspices of the church as in the West.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, due to the differences in national characteristics between China and the West, the Chinese nation is more pragmatic, focusing on physical and mental cultivation, ethics and morality, paying attention to whether translation theory has practical effects, whether it can guide translation practice and solve various problems encountered in the translation process.(Xie 2010,6)The Western Christian culture and my country's Confucianism have formed a sharp contrast in this respect.Westerners influenced by Christian thought have a strong pioneering and innovative national character. They advocate speculation and pay more attention to the abstract, systematic and systematic nature of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They believe that the focus is on describing what kind of theory exists behind translation practice, and how to understand and interpret translation from a theoretical perspective.This makes the development path of the two translation theories different.If there were many similarities in the concepts and characteristics of Chinese and Western translation activities before the 1950s, then the differences in the development trends of the two translation theories in the later stages, especially from the end of the 19th century, became larger and larger.Western translation theories have been systematized earlier.(Xie 2010,6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any research is carried out under the guidance of a certain theory, and the results of related disciplines are fully used to make the connotation (translation standard itself) and extension (research method) of translation standards become truly pluralistic. Which embodies a strong scientific spirit.However, Chinese translation theories have remained at the level of translation practice experience perception for a long time, which is largely subjective.In particular, the proponents of traditional translation theory pay attention to the unspoken artistic conception, giving people more space for association and comprehension, but they cannot make precise regulations for translation practice, which is implicit.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅴ.conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above understanding of the history of Chinese and western translation from different aspects, I think it is possible to describe, analyze and sort out the history of Chinese and western translation in the same framework. By doing so, we can not only emphasize the common points in the development of Chinese and western translation, but also find out the rules of them. At the same time, we can show their own uniqueness in the process of development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter adopts the method of compiling parallel narratives based on synchronic presentation, supplemented by diachronic combing, combining two seemingly unrelated development contexts in the history of Chinese and Western translation, and analyzing and describing them as a whole.And the development stages of Chinese and Western translation history are divided into stages according to the mainstream translation objects of the specific era, and then the internal laws of the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts are explored and revealed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, translation and culture are inseparable, whether religious, political, or literary, they all grow up in the soil of culture.(Chen 2016,1)In the process of understanding Chinese and Western translation history, people also feel the cultural collision.Not only in the long history of the past, but in the 21st century today, translation is a bridge and a link between countries, and an indispensable existence in people's social, political, and economic life. At the same time, translation is also an art. Through translating works, we not only understand the beauty of each country's culture, but also realize that translation is originally an art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a rigorous and extensive academic science. Various forms of cultural exchanges between Chinese and Western languages, literature, philosophy, and religion require not only artistic performance, but also rigorous academic attitudes and systematic theories to support.Translators and scholars from different countries, languages and cultures have contributed their outstanding talents and wisdom in the field of translation. They have studied and published a wealth of academic theories and skills in translation studies from different perspectives, which have promoted the progress and development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fang 陈芳.(2016).西方翻译史的文化演进——评《西方翻译简史》[The Cultural Evolution of Western Translation History——A Review of &amp;quot;A short history of translation in the West&amp;quot;].当代教育学(06)Contemporary Education(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong Yicai 龚亿财.(2020).论翻译在第三次翻译高潮中的特点及社会功能[On the features and social functions of translation in the third translation climax].吉林广播电视大学学报(Total No.217)Journal of Jilin Radio and TV University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yin 李颖.(2016).从翻译史上的几个重要时期看中国翻译理论与实践的发展[Viewing the development of Chinese translation theory and practice from several important periods in the history of translation].湖北经济学院学报(Vol13 No.10)Journal of Hubei University of Economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qiaoling 刘巧玲.(2016).从中国翻译史的四次高潮看主要译论及读者影响[Main translation theories and readers' influence from the four climaxes of Chinese translation history].黑龙江生态工程职业学院学报(Vol.29 No.5)Journal of Heilongjiang Vocational Institute of Ecological Engineering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). 中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本） [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1985).西方翻译史浅谈[On the history of Western translation].中国翻译(07)Chinese Translation(36-39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2004).西方翻译简史[A short history of translation in the West].商务印书馆The Commercial Press of Hongkong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧.(2018.06)改革开放以来中国翻译研究的发展之路[The development of Chinese translation studies since reform and opening up].Chinese Traslation Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2009)中西翻译简史[A brief history of Chinese and Western translation].外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2010)中西翻译史整体观探索[An exploration of the holistic view of Chinese and Western translation history].东方翻译(02)East Journal of Translation(4-8).&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 15:01, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Literal and Free Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rethink Literal and Free Translation	彭永亮	Peng Yongliang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 彭永亮 Peng Yongliang 202020080634 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of very important concepts in translation studies, which run through the development of translation theory. Starting from Chinese and Western translation theories, this manuscript clarifies the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, and compares the differences in translation methods and strategies. Literal translation and free translation in translation strategies are connected with the concept of domestication and foreignization. Here, this manuscript introduces how the concept of domestication and foreignization enters Chinese translation theory from Western translation theories, and compares them. The nature and characteristics of these two pairs of concepts. This manuscript believes that literal translation and free translation are not only a question of translation methods or translation strategies, but at a strategic level, they have risen to a question of domestication and foreignization. In essence, there is no distinction between good and bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation;Free translation;Domestication;Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译，归化与异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译是翻译学中非常重要的一对概念，贯穿翻译理论的发展过程。本稿从中西翻译理论出发，厘清直译与意译这对概念的异同，并比较了其在翻译方法和翻译策略中的区别。在翻译策略中的直译和意译又与归化和异化这一对概念产生了联系，在这里，本稿在介绍归化与异化这一对概念如何从西方翻译理论进入中国翻译理论的同时，比较了这两对概念的性质与特征。本稿认为，直译和意译不仅是翻译方法或翻译策略的问题，在战略层次上其上升为归化和异化的问题，它们本质上没有优劣之分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译；意译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===0. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of important terms in Chinese and Western translation theories. The discussion of literal translation and free translation is a common phenomenon in Chinese and Western translation theories, which runs through the entire process of translation theory. To a certain extent, literal translation and free translation seem to have become very natural categories, so there is no need to specifically define these two concepts in the discussion. Take the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; used in Chinese translation theory as an example. From the &amp;quot;Six Examples of Scripture Translation&amp;quot; recorded in &amp;quot;Song Gaoseng Biography&amp;quot;, it can be seen that the concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; in traditional translation theories was first opposed to &amp;quot;retranslation&amp;quot; , Refers to the translation method of translating the scriptures directly from the Sanskrit version. The concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; that frequently appears in modern and contemporary translation theories is at least related to the following three different western translation theory terms, namely &amp;quot;word-for-word translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;inter lineal translation&amp;quot;. In this way, there is a fundamental difference between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; as the concept of &amp;quot;implantation&amp;quot; and the concept of literal translation in traditional Chinese translation theories. Therefore, there are different understandings of the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the understanding of the concept often limits the scope of the discussion itself, so the different understanding of literal translation and free translation may make the disputes about these two concepts often carried out on different levels. Therefore, when using the two terms literal translation and free translation to participate in discussions, it is particularly important to clarify the concept of literal translation and free translation and re-examine the scope of discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Methods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; refers to the method of governance. It originally meant criminal law and regulations. Later it was used to refer to the sum of the ways, methods and procedures for people to understand and transform the objective world. It is a sign of wonderful deeds.&amp;quot; Similar to the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese, the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English is derived from the Greek word &amp;quot;μ＇εθοδοζ&amp;quot;, which consists of two words &amp;quot;along&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;road&amp;quot;, meaning to proceed along the right path. Therefore, whether it is &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese or &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English, it refers to the correct way to recognize and understand objective objects, focusing on &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher put forward in his far-reaching &amp;quot;On Two Methods of Translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bring the author to the reader&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Bring the reader to the author&amp;quot; are just to place the original text, translator and target reader in the same At the level, discuss the real task that the translator must complete-shorten the distance between the original author and the target reader, and highlight the relationship between language, understanding and thinking. Therefore, Schleiermacher's two translation methods are actually the choice of two paths, and they are the decisions and actions taken by the translator in language conversion. If translation is defined as a conversion of language signs, the translation method can be regarded as a specific way for the translator to recognize the source text and carry out the conversion of language signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British translation theorist Newmark summarized 13 different translation methods in Chapter 5 of the &amp;quot;Translation Tutorial&amp;quot;, among which word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, etc. are all defined as one translation method. Examining his definitions of the different translation methods mentioned above, we can summarize the common points of these translation methods as “reproduce” based on determining a fixed translation unit (such as morphemes, grammatical structure, contextual meaning, etc.) The meaning of the original text. In other words, although Newmark uses a prescriptive research method to associate translation methods with &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, and does not clearly define what translation methods are, the 13 translation methods he summarized illustrate the use of various Translation methods are all aimed at solving practical problems in the translation process. In this sense, &amp;quot;the translation method is related to the entire text&amp;quot; (Newmark, 2001:81). Translators will not be limited to a certain translation method in their translation process, but will adopt different translation methods according to actual problems. Both literal translation and free translation are one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theorist Steiner believes-&amp;quot;The ideal situation for translation is to not suffer any loss during conversion&amp;quot; (Steiner, 2001:319). It can be found that although the original text and the translated text cannot be completely equivalent , But the ideal state required by the translator is still consistent in all aspects of the original text and the target text. To achieve such an ideal state, the translator needs to use the most appropriate translation method to solve the actual problems in the translation process on the basis of correct understanding. In the specific process of the translator, it is difficult to clearly distinguish the &amp;quot;degree&amp;quot; between literal translation and free translation as a specific translation method, such as the &amp;quot;most natural and most appropriate&amp;quot; translation. Therefore, in the discourse of most theorists, the opposite of literal translation and free translation should be hard translation, dead translation, Hu translation, etc. If we look at the controversy of &amp;quot;literal translation and free translation, which is better?&amp;quot; from this perspective, it seems to be said that literal translation and free translation, as two translation methods, do not have the advantages and disadvantages. The two are not completely different and opposed to each other. Translation methods are specific methods used by the translator for different issues. Therefore, the discussion about literal translation and free translation not only includes the discussion of &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot;, but also involves the question of &amp;quot;what is the ideal state of translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, in Chinese and Western translation theories, literal translation and free translation as translation methods are used to solve practical problems in translation, and these practical problems are closely related to the language structure of the source and target languages. Different issues have different levels of discussion. In this way, it is necessary to re-examine the actual translation issues behind the discussion to understand the dispute over literal translation and free translation. In any case, in Chinese translation theory, when literal translation and free translation are regarded as two translation methods, there is actually no so-called problem of which is better, and there is no substantial difference between the two, the difference is only the translator. The gap between its translation practice and its ideal translation target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, strategy means &amp;quot;strategy and strategy&amp;quot; in Chinese. Like the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; in English, it is derived from military science and refers to specific methods, means, and methods used to achieve a certain goal. Sum. Translation strategy can be understood as the sum of specific methods, means and methods used by the translator to achieve a specific translation goal. Riitta Jaaskelainen, a researcher on the translation process of TAPs, defines translation strategy as &amp;quot;a process associated with ‘goal-oriented’ and ‘subjective optimality’, rather than a process of problem solving.&amp;quot; The American translation theorist Venuti distinguishes between translation methods and translation strategies in the definition of &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot; under the term &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot;(Bassnett, 2004). His so-called domesticating and foreignizing are translation strategies. Susan Bassnett also deliberately distinguishes between strategies and methods when discussing poetry translation-&amp;quot;When analyzing the many different translation methods used by the English translators of Catullus’ 64 Poems, Andrew Le Pfeiffer summarized seven different translation strategies.&amp;quot; (Bassnett, 2004:84) It should be said that in terms of the terms used by the above scholars, translation methods and translation strategies are not the same. Therefore, when literal translation is regarded as a translation method or strategy, the issues that the critics want to explain are not All the same.&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that the translation method aims to solve the problems in translation practice and achieve the desired translation effect, and the translation strategy reflects how the translator strives to achieve its translation purpose under the constraints of various external factors. To some extent, when literal translation and free translation are used as two translation strategies, the understanding of literal translation and free translation cannot be separated from the investigation of the translation and the social and cultural context of the translator. The translation strategy adopted by the translator is not an abstract theoretical assumption that has nothing to do with the social context of the translator, but a decision made by the translator in the tension between language, history, and social culture. Hidden behind the decision are the various translation purposes of the initiators of translation activities. What needs special attention is that the translator’s translation goals are multiple, so the strategies adopted to achieve different translation goals are naturally different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Domestication and Foreignization in Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization can be regarded as the conceptual extension of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to literal translation and free translation. As the product of cultural shift, domestication and foreignization must contain profound cultural, literary and even political connotations. If literal translation and free translation are only discussions at the language level, domestication and foreignization are the continuation of the discussion at the language level to the cultural, poetic and political level. That is to say, the bullseye of the dispute between literal translation and free translation is the gain and loss of meaning and form, while the bullseye of the dispute between domestication and foreignization is the cultural identity in the vortex of the gain and loss of meaning and form, and literacy is the gain and loss of the power of pumping discourse. problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Assimilation and Alienation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese correspond to two pairs of terms in English: the first pair is &amp;quot;assimilation, alienation&amp;quot;, and the second pair is &amp;quot;domestication, foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The connotation of Assimilation in translation studies should regard the original language and culture as &amp;quot;different traditional individuals or groups&amp;quot;, and try to make them &amp;quot;participate&amp;quot; in the target language and culture during translation. &amp;quot;Participate&amp;quot; here means to move closer to the other party, or even merge with it. The &amp;quot;language&amp;quot; mentioned here mainly refers to the way of expression of thoughts, sentence structure, and sometimes also includes style, text layout, etc. &amp;quot;Culture&amp;quot; refers to the national behavior and language expression (such as rhetoric, etc.), living environment, ideology and other things that reflect this national characteristic. In the process of translation, the original language and cultural characteristics disappear in the target language to satisfy the aesthetic and acceptance psychology of the target language readers. Alienation is the opposite. In the process of translation, it tries to maintain the characteristics of the original text, keep a distance from the target language and its culture, so that the target readers feel &amp;quot;unfamiliar&amp;quot; when reading and realize that they are reading a translation. The meaning of assimilation and alienation we are talking about here refers to how to treat the differences between the two languages and cultures on the basis of equal status, and how to make different strategic choices in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meanings of the terms Domestication and Foreignization are related to the background in which they were produced. In the 1990s, translation has been placed in a large system of culture and society for research. Venuti was inspired by a so-called &amp;quot;fluency tendency&amp;quot; that has existed in the Western translation industry, especially the English and American translation circles for more than 40 years This pair of terms is proposed for the unequal relationship of literature in different cultures. It mainly refers to the translation from other foreign languages to English. Compared with assimilation and alienation, this pair of terms not only reflects the difference in meaning between language and culture. You can also see the deeper meaning of cultural inequality behind this different background. In this way, translation is placed in the context of culture, society, politics, and ideology, and the choice of translation strategies reflects the different positions of different cultures in the world today. Translation is used as a tool of struggle, and it is not equal. To fight against the phenomenon. It should be said that this is an improvement, and it is also the main difference between these two pairs of terms, or it is the reason why Venuti put forward this new pair of terms under the premise of assimilation and alienation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese are the same as assimilation and alienation. They both discuss the differences between languages and cultures, and they are all based on the equality of different languages and cultures. Chinese &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; also focuses on the process from different to similar and identical, but the meaning of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; in domestication is not included in &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese also maintains the &amp;quot;different&amp;quot; component, which is reserved Difference, no cultural inequality, as a means of struggle and resistance to cultural colonization. &amp;quot;Naturalization&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; are closer to assimilation and alienation in meaning. When and who the term &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese were first used in translation studies in my country has not been ascertained. According to the materials we see now, &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; was used in translation research earlier than &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above-mentioned comparative analysis of the origin, extension and connotation of the categories of “domestication” and “foreignization”, we can now define them as follows: Domestication and foreignization are the differences between the two languages and cultures that the translator faces in translation Two different translation strategies are adopted due to differences in the target text type, author's intention and target language readers, etc., and their purpose is to guide the choice and application of specific translation methods and techniques. Domestication pursues the translation to comply with the target language and culture norms, and better meets the reading needs of the target language readers with less odor; the pursuit of foreignization retains the characteristics of the original language and culture, so as to enrich the target language and culture. It satisfies the reader’s demand for the &amp;quot;stranger&amp;quot; of the target text. The choice of these two strategies sometimes also refers to social, cultural, political and ideological regulations. Regardless of the strategy chosen, it should focus on the needs of readers and society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Rethink===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of the translation strategy of domestication or foreignization will have a great impact on the translation, and even some meanings will be lost. But in literal translation, no matter which one is selected, the content of the original text will be faithfully expressed. For example, the works translated by Lin Xian, we can only say that it is a domesticated translation, and cannot be called a free translation, because he has rewritten and created a lot of the original text. This is one of the differences between the two pairs of terms. The second difference is that literal translation and free translation are translation methods, while domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. The two are not at the same level, and the latter guides the former. &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Dictionary&amp;quot;says that &amp;quot;methods&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;methods, procedures, etc. for solving problems such as thinking, speaking, actions, etc.&amp;quot;and &amp;quot;strategies&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;action policies and struggles formulated according to the development of the situation.&amp;quot; Method.” There is a certain connection between method and strategy. Method is the specific method under the guidance of strategy, and strategy is the policy and goal of guiding method. Under the guidance of domestication and foreignization, the translator chooses the appropriate translation method. In addition to literal translation and free translation, there are also multiple methods such as clip translation, transliteration, and compilation. Although domestication and foreignization are related to literal translation and free translation, there are also obvious differences. The mixed use of the two pairs of terms is not conducive to the standardization of the category, not conducive to theoretical research, nor is it used in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai interpreted the concept of naturalization in this way: the so-called &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot;, according to the interpretation of &amp;quot;Cihai&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;is the old name of naturalization&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; of translation refers to the fact that the starting language of the guest &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; is incorporated into the &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; of the home language in the translation process: English-Chinese translation spares no effort to Sinicize; Chinese-English translation will make every possible effort to Englishize...and so on There are always the theorists of &amp;quot;Ning Shun but not believing&amp;quot; in the translation circle, and the translation of &amp;quot;Nation&amp;quot; is familiar to the ears; after seeing it familiar, there is no sense of discomfort or resistance,...... (Liu Yingkai, 1987).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the reality of the Chinese translation world, Liu Yingkai summarized the manifestations of naturalization into five types: 1. Abuse of four-character idioms; 2. Abuse of quaint words; 3. Abuse of &amp;quot;abstraction method&amp;quot;; 4. Abuse of &amp;quot;substitution method&amp;quot;; 5. To visualize or allusion without basis. Liu Yingkai has a negative attitude towards the translation method of domestication. He believes that domestication will &amp;quot;reform the objective facts of foreign countries, obliterate their national characteristics, force them to subdue, and assimilate them into the language of their destination, so it must be a distortion of the original text. &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti's definition of domesticated translation is: abiding by the current mainstream values of the target language and culture, and openly adopting conservative assimilation methods to the original text to cater to the local canon, publishing trends and political needs.The Dictionary of Translation Studies published by St Jerome Press, UK, based on Venuti's deconstructionist insights, and defines domestication as: the use of a transparent and smooth style in translation to minimize the strangeness of the original text. Strategy. And the application of the domestication translation method has six steps: l carefully choose the original work suitable for domestication translation; 2. consciously adopt a smooth and natural target language style; 3. make the translation work Adapt to the type of target utterance; 4. Add explanatory materials; 5. Eliminate the geographical and historical colors in the original language; 6. Make the translation consistent with the prejudices and preferences of the monthly language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti believes that fluent domestication translation not only conceals the translator’s work efforts and exposes the translator to the “invisible” unfair situation; it also conceals the differences between cultures and the sense of history of the original work, and integrates the contemporary values of mainstream culture. Impose on the original. Since the stylistic effect pursued by domestication translation is that the translation does not read like the translation, it is easy for readers to mistakenly believe that the translation that has been contaminated by the mainstream culture and language values of the target language is the original appearance of the original. A narcissistic experience that identifies with local culture&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:15) Aiming at the tradition of Anglo-American domestication translation, Venuti pointed out that domestication translation is &amp;quot;a ethnocentric decomposition of the original text according to the cultural values of the target language, bringing the original author home&amp;quot;,Actual divination is a kind of imperialist cultural plunder. He also believes that the more domesticated the translation, the more invisible the translator; the more invisible the translator, the more concealed the fact that the original is maliciously naturalized, that is to say, the readers of the translation are more likely to be deceived. The post-colonial translation theory also makes a useful discussion on domestication and foreignization. In the discourse of post-colonial theory, domestication translation is related to the conquest and colonization of imperialism. Domestication is an indispensable content of conquest and colonization, and as a specific translation method, domestication is the violence, even rape, of the original text and the starting culture. (Robinson, 1997: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Canadian translator Robinson discussed the issue of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of post-colonial theory. His definition of domestication is: domestication translation is a term used by foreignization translation scholars to describe the worst translation. This kind of translation adopts the method of assimilating the original work into the target culture and language values, and domesticating the original work. Traditionally, people call this concept &amp;quot;paraphrase&amp;quot;; also known as &amp;quot;assimilative translation&amp;quot; (Robinson, 1997: 116). With regard to domestication translation, Robinson's views and Venuti have a consensus, but also have differences. Robinson expressed difficulty in accepting the tendency of Venuti and other alienationists to over-politicize the issue of domestication and alienation, and raised a discussion. At the same time, he also questioned the view that some post-colonial scholars believe that naturalized translation helps the process of colonization. In fact, the political factors in Robinson's post-colonial translation theory are more than that in Venuti, which is mainly related to his post-colonial vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of alienation has surpassed the linguistic level of literal translation and has risen to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Therefore, alienation cannot be simply equated with literal translation. Venuti's definition of alienation is summed up as deviating from the local mainstream values and retaining the language and cultural differences of the original text.Based on Venuti’s opinion, Dictionary of Translation Studies defines alienation as: To a certain extent, to preserve the foreignness of the original text and deliberately break the convention of the target language. Venuti suggests that foreignizing translation should be adopted in those &amp;quot;aggressive&amp;quot; monolingual cultures where domestication translation is prevalent (such as British and American cultures), which can carry out strategic cultural interventions in &amp;quot;current international affairs and challenge the hegemonic English-speaking countries and inequality.&amp;quot; The cultural exchanges,... the use of English for foreignization translation can also be a form of resisting our ethnocentrism and racism, cultural narcissism and cultural imperialism&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:20) He believes that foreignization translation can impose &amp;quot;ethnodeviant pressure&amp;quot; on the cultural values of the target language, and has the effect of sending readers to a foreign land. He said: &amp;quot;Resistance translation can help preserve the language and cultural differences of the original text, and translate texts that have a sense of strangeness and alienation. These translations mark the limit of the mainstream values of the target language and culture, and prevent these values from affecting a certain culture. The other is the domestication of imperialism.”Specifically, the use of foreignized translation means that the translator can not only be free from the restriction of the target language and text habits, but also can use the non-fluency when appropriate. , Opaque speech style, deliberately retain the cultural color of the starting language, so as to give the target reader a different reading experience. However, because the preservation of the original text has to rely on local cultural materials, Venuti also admits that, just like domesticated translation, foreignized translation &amp;quot;is also one-sided when interpreting the original text, but it does not cover its one-sidedness, but instead Show off.&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1995:34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The result of literal translation and free translation is not just the gain and loss of semantics and form. From a cultural perspective, it involves issues such as the equal exchange of cultural identity and a sense of history loaded in language forms; from a poetic perspective, it involves literary issues loaded in language forms; from politics From the angle of view, it involves the issues of colonization and decolonization, hegemony and anti-hegemony. Therefore, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has evolved into a dispute between domestication and foreignization at a new level. In the context of globalization, this level of controversy can be regarded as a confrontation between nationalism and cosmopolitanism, a confrontation between a weak culture and a powerful culture, or a confrontation between Orientalism and Western centralism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
［1］Bassnett，Susan．Translation Studies(3rd ed)［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004．&lt;br /&gt;
［2］Newmark，Peter．The Textbook of Translation［M］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［3］Robinson，D.Translation and Empire:Posteolonial Theories Explained［M］.Manchester:St Jerome, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
［4］Schleiermacher,A.On the Different Methods of Translating[A].Theories of Translation:An Anthologv of Essays from Drydento Derrida[C].Schulte,R.&amp;amp;Biguenet,J.Chicago and London:The University of Chicago Press,1992,36-54.&lt;br /&gt;
［5］Steiner，George．After Babel: Aspects of Language andTranslation［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign LanguageEducation Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［6］Venuti，Lawrence．The Translator s Invisibility: [M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
［7］Venuti，Lawrence．Translation Strategy［A］．in Baker，Mona，(ed．)Routledge Encyclopedia of TranslationStudies［C］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004:240-244．&lt;br /&gt;
［8］方仪力．直译与意译：翻译方法、策略与元理论向度探讨［J］上海翻译，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
［9］李德超．TAPs 翻译过程研究二十年: 回顾与展望［J］．中国翻译，2005，(1):29-34&lt;br /&gt;
［10］刘英凯．归化--翻译的歧路［J］．现代外语,1987（2）&lt;br /&gt;
［11］刘艳丽、扬自俭．也谈“归化”与“异化”［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
［12］王东风．归化与异化：矛与盾的交锋？［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' from House's Translation Quality Assessment Model	宋建茹	Song Jianru 202020080639 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 宋建茹 Song Jianru 202020080639 英美文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation quality assessment is an integral part of translation criticism. The first TQA model with comprehensive theories and practices Juliane House represented provides a significant reference for translation exercises. ''A Pale View of Hills'', as the first work of Kazuo Ishiguro, possesses a great research value on its narrative styles by virtue of memory and topics about migrants. As of 2011 when its Chinese translation was published, no scholar has evaluated it. This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' with qualitative and quantitative analysis from lexical, syntactic and textual aspects, in a bid to examine validity of the model on novel translation, which turns out that it is an overt and high-quality translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills''; House's TQA model; Novel translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从豪斯翻译质量评估模式谈《远山淡影》中文翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译质量评估是翻译批评的核心课题。朱莉安·豪斯提出的第一个有完整的理论和实践的翻译质量评估模式，为翻译实践提供了重要参考。《远山淡影》是石黑一雄的处女作，其依托回忆的叙事风格和移民主题具有很高的研究价值。《远山淡影》中译本自2011年出版至今，尚未有学者对其进行评估研究。本文运用豪斯的翻译质量评估模式，采用定性与定量相结合的分析方式，从语场、语旨、语式等三个层面对原文和译文进行分析，开展《远山淡影》中译本的翻译质量评估研究，为豪斯翻译质量评估模式对小说翻译的运用进行进一步的探索和补充。通过分析，本文得出《远山淡影》中译本为显性翻译，翻译质量较高。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《远山淡影》；豪斯质量评估模式；小说翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation criticism refers to the analysis and review of thoughts, activities and works of translation by virtue of relevant theories and views, in a bid to improve the overall quality of translators and translations. It is an integral part of translation studies. Translation quality assessment, as the integral and key part of translation criticism, plays a significant role in surveillance and promotion of translation quality. Among the extant translation quality assessment models, Juliane House's ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment and Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised'', based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics and discourse analysis, are systematic, scientific and rational with a relatively complete system of parameters, quantitative methods and steps adhering to specific procedures.(Wang Enmian 1999,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as Kazuo Ishiguro's first full-length novel, tells the life of the people in Nagasaki after WWII through the memory of protagonist Etsuko and explores recovery of trauma, collision between the old and new ideas, and kinship after war. The first person narrative, memory, humor and satire and international perspectives in the book became his major writing styles in the future. The novel won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society. Its only Chinese translation at present, from Zhang Xiaoyi, is still not analyzed by the scholars(Wang Fei 2017, 152).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This paper uses House's translation quality assessment model, with combination of qualitative and quantitative analysis, from field, tenor and mode to analyze the mismatches between original and translation in an attempt to assess the Chinese translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and further explore the application of House's model in novel translation. The aim of the study is to promote scholars to regulate the behaviors of translation, to improve the quality of translation and translation evaluation, and to provide a reasonable way for establishing the interlingual conversion mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis consists of five chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Introduction, Chapter One gives a brief account of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and its research status, involving the author, background, content and influence. Chapter Two gives a brief introduction of House’s TQA model, including its theoretic basis, parameter setting, operation steps and feasibility. Chapter Three is a detailed analysis of original and translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' based on House’s model. Chapter Four is the statement of translation quality assessment. Chapter Five draws a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I Overview and Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is Kazuo Ishiguro's first novel, which laid a solid foundation for the formation of Ishiguro's writing style. The chapter mainly introduces the author, plot, theme and influence of the novel and analyzes its research status, in an attempt to master the material well and seek new perspectives for the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Overview of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuo Ishguro is a noble contemporary Japanese English writer, whose novels feature first person narrative, detailed depiction of loneliness, depression, self-deception and anxiety of characters' inner world and dual narrative strategy to deconstruct the narrator's self-identity, as well as discuss postwar trauma and migrant identity. He won Booker Prize, the British top literary prize, in 1989 and the Nobel Prize in literature in 2017. By virtue of his outstanding literary achievements, he is known as one of the Three Masters of English Migrant Literature together with Salman Rushdi and Naipaul(Liu Xiaoya 2015,5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', published in 1982, is Ishiguro's debut. The story, with postwar Nagasaki as its background, enjoys two clues: one is what happened when Niki (Etsuko's little daughter) visited her mother after her sister Keiko died; the other is Etsuko's memory about people and events in Nagasaki after the war. The two lines integrated together during the narrative, forming the illusory and imaginary impression(Liu Xiaoya 2015,5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many in-depth topics in this work are worth pondering: postwar trauma recovery, the collision between new and old ideas after war and discussion of family relations. Many marks in the work became his own styles: first-person narrative, memory, humor and satire, international perspectives. In addition, it won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society and is still in print thirty years after its publication. This book, with its enormous emotion, unearths the abyss beneath the illusion of our connection to the world, whose artistic value and charm could be time-tested(Liu Xiaoya 2015,8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 54 papers about A Pale View of Hills in domestic researches. According to the statistics from How Net, the number of studies on the work has been mounting, especially after Kazuo Ishiguro won the Nobel Prize for Literature in 2017. The perspectives of these researches are mainly from identity anxiety, unreliable narrative and post-war trauma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Wang Fei discusses the identity anxiety of migrants, exploring manifestations, causes and influence of such anxiety on the characters( Wang Fei 2017,152). In &amp;quot;Memory and Narrative Unreliability of ''A Pale View of Hills''&amp;quot;, He Xiaobing combined with the classical narratology to analyze how unreliable narration method is presented in the work and discussed the inner world of the characters(He Xiaobing 2018,3). In &amp;quot;Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Liu Xiaoya explores the protagonist's trauma by using Sigmund Freud’s psychoanalysis theory and trauma theory (including post-freudian psychological trauma theory), contemporary trauma culture theory along with rhetorical narrative theory(Liu Xiaoya 2015,3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At abroad there are more perspectives about the studies of A Pale View of Hills. In addition to the main research directions of domestic scholars, such as identity anxiety of characters, unreliable narrative research and post-war trauma, cultural displacement, family relationship and the influence of region on personality presented in the works are also analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills: An Eco-critical Study'' written by Awla, Y.N, from the perspective of ecocriticism, clarifies the fact that a place is able to define and guide the emotions and thoughts of characters, and analyzes the reasons why geography forms characters of people in order to draw people’s attention to the impact of surrounding environment on them. Ruth Forsythe's article ''Cultural Displacement and the Mother-daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills'' focuses more on the relationship between mother and daughter under cultural displacement. However, no scholars have analyzed the language itself from the perspective of systemic functional linguistics.( Awla,Y.N 2019,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, Zhang Xiaoyi's version, was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011, and the bilingual version in 2019. Up to now, there has no translation criticism or discussion about this translation. Since 2011 when it was translated, it came to draw the attention of scholars and readers. Translation is a direct factor that affects the integrity of author's thought, the reader's perception and the accuracy of the scholar’s study, thus it is indispensable to use the House’s Translation Quality Assessment model to analyze the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II Introduction of House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juliane House's model was described as the first translation quality assessment model with complete theories and practices by international translation criticism, which could provide an important reference for translation learners and scholars. By introducing the theoretical basis, parameter system and operation steps of House's model, this chapter will discuss the feasibility of House’s model in the evaluation of the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'', in an effort to foster the application of House's model in the quality evaluation of full-length novels.(Zhou Fenfen 2018,784)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Theoretical Basis of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The assessment of translation quality draws upon different translation standards, which are then embodied by the recognition about essence of translation. House deemed that crunch of the translation quality assessment lies in recognition of the nature of translation, namely that &amp;quot;translation is the replacement of a text in the source language by a semantically and pragmatically equivalent text in the target language.&amp;quot;(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In House's initial model in 1977, she drew upon language behavior theory, language and text function and context to divide the source language text into two situational dimensions: dimension of language user and dimension of language use. The former includes three aspects: geographical origin, social class and time. The latter includes five aspects: medium, participation, social role relationship, social attitude and province(House 1977, 30). &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                             &lt;br /&gt;
Based on myriad practice, House realized that the initial eight dimensions overlap in some parts. Therefore, in 1997, she revised the original model from the perspective of the context, unifying the previous eight parameters to field, tenor and mode. Field compares subject matter and social action of the original with that of translation. Tenor emphasizes the matching degree on the relationship of participants, time, region, position of author, social role relationship and social attitudes. Mode pays more attention to medium and participation. In addition, House incorporated &amp;quot;genre&amp;quot; into revision model in order to explain the deep structure of the text.(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Operation Steps of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When evaluating the translation quality of the text, House's model focuses on comparison between original text and translation from field, tenor, mode and genre, clarifies and summarizes mismatches found in the text, so as to obtain a quality report of the translation. The detailed steps presented as follows: (House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Analyze the register and genre of the original text to get its textual functional profile. The original text is analyzed from four dimensions: field, tenor, mode and genre. According to the analysis, “functional statement”, involving ideational and interpersonal functions, needs to be deduced.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)Compare the target text and the source text to find differences or mismatches. Through the comparative analysis between original and translation along the dimensions on the model, mismatches or differences found in the comparison are sorted out by virtue of overt errors or covert errors and expounded in detail one by one.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Summarize the differences and mismatches demonstrated from the above steps in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. Based on above statistics and statement, make the quality statement. The fewer the mismatches are, the better the translation quality is. If readers clearly realize the text a translation work, it is overt translation; while if not, it is covert translation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Feasibility of the Model in Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are 78 relevant studies on House’s Translation Assessment model, which are mainly divided into three directions: interpretation of House Translation Assessment model and its revision, evaluating translation of literary works along the model and evaluating translation of applied text along the model. Among them, evaluation of the translation of literary works accounts for 29, which enjoys the following two characteristics:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)There are merely a few researches applying House model to Chinese translation of literary works. Among the 29 journals and papers evaluating translation of literary works, there are 25 studies that attach great importance to the English translation and 4 to Chinese translation, which signifies that we need more researches of Chinese translation to support the validity of the model on different languages. Therefore, the paper, with the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House's model to Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)There are merely a few researches applying House model to the translation of full-length novels. Among the 29 journals and papers on evaluating translation of literary works, most of which focus on the evaluation of poems and prose, merely 5 studies are analysis of translation of full-length novels. English translation accounts for 3 and Chinese translation for 2, which demonstrates that we need more researches with full-length novels as corpus to support the validity of the model in different genres. Therefore, the paper, with the full-length novel A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House’s model to full-length novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, given that the researches based on Chinese translation of full-length novels are insufficient, the paper will use the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus to validate the feasibility of House's TQA model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III Comparison of Original and Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' Along House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, whose Chinese translation was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011. House's Translation Quality Assessment model is the first objective model combining quantative analysis with qualitive analysis. The paper applies House's Translation Quality Assessment model to Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hill'', comparing the source text and target text in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects along the three dimensions of register and summarizing the mismatches on field, tenor and mode, in an effort to quantitatively assess the translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Comparison on Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Field refers to the content or the topic of the text. It is concerned with subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of lexical items. After comparison between the source text and target text on field, there are 18 mismatches, 12 of which are overt errors and 6 covert errors. Among them, there are 9 lexical errors, 1 textual error and 8 syntactic errors. The lexical and textual errors are mainly covert errors, so in general their translation is of high quality. Although most of syntactic errors are not in line with the grammar of target language system, they won’t influence the understanding of the text. Therefore, by and large, translation on field are high-quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Lexical Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lexical field means the immediate or possible scenes or events evoked in people's mind when they read or hear the words or lexical items. After the analysis of the original and target text, there are 9 mismatches, 4 of which are overt errors and 5 are covert ones. Most of them won't block readers to master the overall meanings. Therefore, the translation quality on lexical items are relatively high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,115) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...and the soaked surfaces of brick and concrete were drying all around us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湿透了的砖头和水泥开始变干。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concrete refers to building material that is made by mixing together cement, sand, small stones and water according to Oxford Dictionary, which includes cement rather than equates it. So, it is not very accurate to translate in this way even if the two words are similar. It is obviously an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as I remember, that was the first occasion I spoke to Mariko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我印象那是我第一次跟万里子说话。(P11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “印象” as a noun refers to a mental picture that you have of what somebody/something is like or looks like. In the light of the rules or grammar of Chinese, it is hardly used as a verb. Thus, it is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's such a shame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
真不像话。(P16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A shame is used to say that somthing is a cause for feeling sad or disappointed. In the original, the sentence is to express Etsuko’s pity to the homeless dogs and cats around her community rather than her distaste or complaint. Here it is translated into its other meaning when ignoring the context, belonging to a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why don't you go into the kitchen for a little while?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你为什么不到厨房去一会儿呢？(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “去” is not very appropriate on the basis of grammar of Chinese, since it is such an action verb that does not match with state phrases. In the course of translation, some prepositions in English need to be transferred into verb in Chinese, which are supposed to pay attention to the rules of target language. Here it is obviously an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's not appreciated simply because the product disappears so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不能因为它的产品很快就消失了而不懂得欣赏。(P34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the context, Ogata-San believes that cooking is “as noble as painting or poetry”. So here the product refers to food cooked. Given the concrete expression in Chinese, the product is supposed to be translated more concretely in accordance with the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it is just my fancy that I felt a cold touch of unease there on that bank, a feeling not unlike premonition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这也许只是我的想象，但是那时我在河边觉得凉飕飕的，很不自在，像是感觉有事要发生。(P44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Unease” refers to the feeling of being worried or unhappy about something. Given the above-mentioned, Etsuko worried about the safety of Mariko when she was not at home. It differs from its translation that means the feeling of being ill at ease. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You mustn't suppose, Etsuko, simply because you've seen her in these…in these present surroundings, that she's some peasant's child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
悦子，你不能因为……因为眼前的事物就认为她是什么贫农的孩子。(P51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sachiko is not rich according to the context, so “peasant” intimates the meaning of poverty. Its translation explicitly represents it, which is accessible and intelligible. However, “贫农” enjoys extra cultural meaning in China, which could date back to the Cultural Revolution when lands was apportioned based on people’s wealth, so it might mislead readers to its political implication. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I must have been such a burden to you in those days,” I said, quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我那时肯定成了您的负担，”我静静地说。(P68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “quiet” refers to making very little noise, which coincides with the act of saying. According to the context, Etsuko lowered her noise out of guilt when she realized she bothered her family when she practiced violin before. However, its translation means the statement without any noise, which obviously contravenes the context, belonging to covert translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could see something moving beside her in the shade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我看见她身旁的影子里有什么东西在动。(P14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shade” means an area that is dark and cool under or behind something, for example a tree or building, because the sun’s light does not get to it, rather than the shadow which the translator believed. As previously mentioned in the text, “Mariko was lying in the corner furthest from the sunlight”, which also signifies that it is impossible to exist dark shape under the light around Mariko. Thus, the translation of “shade” is not on a par with the context, belonging to a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Syntactic Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syntactic field means the immediate image appeared in people's mind when they read the sentences. The mismatches in syntactic field are usually for the violation of rules of target language or misinterpreting the source text. On syntactic field, there are 8 mismatches, seven of which are overt errors and one is covert. Among the overt errors, seven sentences are not in line with the rules of target language, which won't influence the ideational meaning. Therefore, the translation quality on syntactic field is high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It did upset me, hearing about her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我真的很难过，听到她的死讯。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I was sad though, when I heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可是我真的很难过，听到她的消息。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's certainly an amusing sort of experience, working in a noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这真是很有趣的经历，在面包店里工作。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the important or unknown information appeared firstly, and the second one follows. However, in Chinese, the second important presents at first, paving the foundation for the more pivotal or unknown one. In above three examples, their translation doesn't adjust the sequence in line with target language rules. These are overt errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…certain arrangements I made have not gone as planned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些事情没有照我计划的那样。(P17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is not complete as the predicate verb “have gone” is not translated, which does not conform with the grammar of Chinese. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She appeared to know them, for as she walked across the forecourt, she gave them a familiar greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
看来她认识她们，边走过水泥地，边熟识地跟她们打招呼。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a compound-complex sentence with &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; for causal relation and &amp;quot;as&amp;quot; for coordinate relation. In the translation, the former is represented but the later isn't, neither by conjunction words nor by clause sequence. It causes that the translation lacks of logic, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's an opportunity for a teacher to see the fruits of his work, and for the pupils to express their gratitude to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是一个机会让老师看看他的劳动成果，让学生们向他表示感谢。(P30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adheres to the sequence of the original but ignores the fluency of the sentence. In English, attributives are at both ahead of and behind the objects; while in Chinese, they mostly are preceded. Therefore, the translation violates the grammar of the target language, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There's nothing like a timely reminder of one's personal obligations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
及时地提醒个人的责任之类的东西也没有。(P71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There's nothing like&amp;quot; is a common sentence pattern in spoken English, meaning nothing else is able to match. The original would have expressed that &amp;quot;a timely reminder of one's personal obligations&amp;quot; is the most important. The translator misunderstood the meaning utterly, making an overt error.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It amazes me, how things have changed so much so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太让我吃惊了，世道变得如此之大，如此之快。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation, by and large, is in accordance with the original. Yet there is possibility for readers to be confused about the accuracy of words collocation. Although &amp;quot;so much&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;so quickly&amp;quot; modify the verb &amp;quot;change&amp;quot;, we have to respectively choose the proper words to collocate. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Textual Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On textual field, there is only one error---overt error. It is caused by misconstruing what the pronoun refers to. By and large, the translation, through the comprehensive analysis on textual field, is high-quality. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That's just not how it was though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是我和她根本不是这样。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to “Sisters are supposed to be people you're close to, aren't they. You may not like them much, but you're still close to them”, it refers to the whole view instead of certain relationship between me and my sister. The referential meaning does not accord with that of the original. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Comparison on Tenor'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tenor refers to the nature of the participants, the addresser and the addressee, and the relationship between them in terms of social power and social distance. After comparing the original and the translation of A Pale View of Hills, there are 8 mismatches on social attitude and social role relationship, one of which is an overt error and the rest are covert. In general, the translation is highly in accordance with the original so the quality is high on tenor. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Social Attitude'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social attitude refers to the social distance between communicators and the degree of formality of discourse. The misunderstanding of social attitude in the translation process will affect the readers' understanding of the characters in the novel. Therefore, mistakes in representing social attitude of characters should be minimized and even avoided in the translation process. There are 4 mismatches on social attitude in the translation: one is an overt error and the rest are covert errors. By and large, the translation on displaying the social attitude of the original is great.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English are fond of their idea that our race has an instinct for suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英国人有个奇特的想法，觉得我们这个民族天生爱自杀。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, the attitude of the character is relatively objective. However, in the translation, the attitude is represented overly by using an adjective, which might be translator's understanding on author's attitude. It limits different interpretation to the author's attitude from readers. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which are you hoping for, Etsuko?” he asked, eventually. “A boy or a girl?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你想是男孩还是女孩呢，悦子？”过了一会儿他问道。(P35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San would like to know Etsuko's mind about the upcoming baby, but he is not sure if it is proper. At last, curiosity overpowers his hesitation. In the original text &amp;quot;eventually&amp;quot; signifies both time and emotion span. But the translation only manifests the time span. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tell me, Etsuko,” he said, not looking up from his laces. “Have you met this Shigeo Matsuda?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“告诉我，悦子，”他头也不抬地说。“你见过这个松田重夫吗？”(P36-P37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San, as Etsuko’s father-in-law and adopter after the war, gets along well with her. In the original text, Ogata-San is “not looking up” when speaking to Etsuko since he is lying his laces. The translation ignores the reason, which renders Ogata-San a cold man. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm sure she'd be the first to agree with me about Kazuo mourning her like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我肯定她会第一个同意我的观点，和夫不应该再这样想着他了。(P94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the original, we can feel the love of Mrs. Fujiwara to her son. However, after reading its translation, we can feel nothing but her dominance. It signifies that the translation deviates from the original context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Social Role Relationship'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social role relationship refers to the social relation between the speaker and the receiver, that is, symmetry and asymmetry. The analysis on the social roles relationship in novels is generally from two aspects: relationship between the author and readers, and relationship between the various characters in the work. The former is remained utterly, while the latter is slightly different from that in the original. A total of 4 mismatches are found in the comparison, all of which are covert errors. In the full-text translation, the overall relationship between the characters is the same as that of the original text, and only a few mismatches are found. Therefore, on social role relationship, translation is of high quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said it would be perfectly all right if you came and waited for her at my house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说你可以到我家来等她。(P13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation omits &amp;quot;be perfectly all right if&amp;quot;, which takes the edge off the amiability from Etsuko to Mariko. Given the whole plot of the novel, Mariko is a phantom of Etsuko's old daughter Keiko. The obscure feelings between Mariko and Etsuko are very important to implicate their special emotion. Therefore, the translation ignores to take a consideration of the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I say, this order came into the office the day you arrived. A real nuisance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说过了，订单刚好在您来的那天来了。真是讨厌。(P29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the context, Jiro (Etsuko's husband) is explaining to his father Ogata-San that he is so busy that he could not accompany him. He feels apologetic about that. However, the tone of speaking in translation is impatient and a bit furious, which runs against that of the original. So, it is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I should warn you, perhaps. My daughter has been in a somewhat difficult mood these past few days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也许我应该警告你。我女儿这几天情绪很不好。(P90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Warn enjoys two major meanings: to tell somebody about something, especially something dangerous or unpleasant that is likely to happen, so that they can avoid it; to strongly advise somebody to do or not to do something in order to avoid danger or punishment. In the original, Sachiko entrusts Etsuko to look after her daughter so the former one is appropriate. However, in the translation the later one is adopted, which is absolutely improper. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now listen carefully, or else you'll never find the noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在您听好了，不然您永远也别想找到面馆。(P183)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is said when Etsuko intends to tell Ogata-San the route to the restaurant of Mrs Fujiwara. On the basis of the context, Etsuko is very reverent to Ogata-San. However, the manner of translation is tough, which is not of a piece with the original. It doesn't take account of the context, so it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Comparison on Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mode can be divided into medium and participation. In the course of analyzing both the original and the translation, a total of 6 mismatches are found on the two dimensions and all of them are covert errors, which manifests the translation are generally of a piece with the original. The translation on mode is of high quality.(Zhou Fenfen 2018,784)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1 Language Medium'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language medium mainly refers to whether the form of language is spoken or written, simple or complex. The contrast between the model of the source text and the target text is mainly reflected in the linguistic features and diction features of text rather than language types used. The language of A Pale View of Hills is simple, delicate and easy to understand, with short sentence, plenty of dialogues between characters and a high degree of colloquialism. The overall style of the translation is similar with that of the original, with only 4 stylistic covert mismatches. Therefore, on language medium, the translation quality is great.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…on one side of the tracks at the foot of the hill could be seen a cluster of roofs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山脚下铁路的一侧是鳞次栉比的屋顶。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cluster means a group of things of the same type that grow or appear close together, whose translation accords with it in the ideational meaning. Nonetheless, “鳞次栉比” in Chinese is a four-character phrase that usually appears in formal written text. It is more complex than the style of the text. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We're just rabble, like your husband says.Please don’t make a fuss, please sit down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如您丈夫说的，我们只是两个混蛋。不用麻烦了，请坐下。(P74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation happens when Jiro's colleagues come round. From the conversation between Jiro and his colleagues, it is found that they are very familiar and intimate. So, words such as &amp;quot;rabble&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;like&amp;quot; are of high colloquialism. Nevertheless, in the translation &amp;quot;正如&amp;quot; is a formal expression, which is not in line with the original. Thus, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blankets and laundry hung from many of the balconies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很多阳台上挂着毯子啦、洗的衣服啦。(P181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young women these days are all so headstrong. And forever talking about washing-machines and American dresses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在女孩子任性得很。而且整天在讲什么洗衣机啦、洋裙啦。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two sentences are the description of the street which Etsuko and Ogata-San pass by when they intend to visit Shigeo. Etsuko is a calm and composed Japanese woman, whose language style is the same. Modal particles used in translation render the language abrupt and frisky. So, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Participation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Participation refers to whether the speech is a simple monologue or a complex form that prompts the listeners or readers to participate indirectly, for example, by the transition between statements and questions and the special use of pronouns. The whole plot of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is a soliloquy narrated in the first person, interleaved with dialogues between different characters. Readers hardly could participate indirectly in it. The translation is basically in the same style as the original, except for the two following examples. The two declarative sentences are translated into a rhetorical question, which does not require readers to answer as well. Therefore, the translation is of high quality in terms of participation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s no way to bring a child into the world, visiting the cemetery every week.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这样怎么能把孩子带到这个世上呢？(P24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems very disloyal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这不是忘恩负义吗？(P32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on whether it is an overt transaltion or a covert translation and its matching degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is an overt translation. Accoring to above analysis, the translation is closely related to the culture of the sourse language text. From the translation, expressions with Japanese culture can be found clearly. On the other hand, it is of high quality. There are 32 mismatches in total, 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV Quality Statement of Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on its cultural participation degree and its matching degree. Based on the two aspects, this chapter will make a quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Overt Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overt translation refers to the obvious translation rather than the second original. The translation is obviously not aimed at the readers with target language, because the original text, literary works, political speeches and religious sermons, is closely related to the culture it is rooted in. But covert translation can be used as the second text, that is, independent writing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
House deems that texts requiring overt translation have no special connection with their culture, and they are not unique to their culture, such as academic papers and travel brochures. She also believes that in overt translation, equivalence can only be established at the level of language/text, register and genre, but it is difficult to achieve equivalence in function. In contrast, the purpose of covert translation is to achieve functional equivalence, and there will be some deficiencies in language, register.(House 1997,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contrast reading between the original and the translation, the obvious traces of the original can be found, for example, “你想她们还在打吗？” and “呃，我想小孩子是会打架的。但是我想我应该告诉你一声。还有你看，我想你女儿不是要去上学。”. In English, words representing speculation, such as “suppose” and “think”, are used frequently, while in Chinese they are not. Thus, the target text which remains these words possesses obvious sighs of translation. Furthermore, other signs in the translation, such as “欠了欠身”，show the culture of Japan when greeting. In conclusion, the target text of A Pale View of Hills is overt translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 High-quality Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'', by and large, consisting with the original, is of high quality. On the field, the translation, which transmits the subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of linguistic items, is in accordance with the original on lexical, syntactic and textual dimension in general; on the tenor, the representation of social attitude and social role relationship of the Chinese text is consistent with the English text; on the mode, the language of the translation is as simple and delicate as that of the original and the participation is of low level as well. Therefore, Zhang Xiaoyi's Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, involves many in-depth subjects, which initiates the development of author's peculiar writing style. House's model is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment mode with the integration of both theory and practice. This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. By and large, the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is overt translation. Although a few mismatches can be found in the translation, they cause a little affect to the functions of the text and the presentation of the plot, role characters and role relationship of the whole novel. In conclusion, the translation is in line with the original on register and is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the traditional evaluation methods, House's model, based on micro and macro criteria, both quantitative analysis and qualitative analysis, is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment model with a complete theory and empirical evidence. It can be used as an auxiliary tool to find problems in translation so as to make modifications, which to some extent promotes the development of translation activities.(House 1997, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the actual operation process, although the translation quality assessment can be carried out according to parameters, the comparison results still rely on subjective judgment, which cannot utterly guarantee the scientificity of the final evaluation results. In addition, due to the large number of parameters, it takes a lot of time to compare the differences in vocabulary, sentence structure and discourse between the original text and the translation in the evaluation of full-length novel, so the evaluation is not very efficient. Although there are still some shortcomings in the House's model, it is still worth applying in the practice of translation criticism as a relatively complete and objective theoretical model.(House 1997, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Awla, Y. N. (2019). The The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'': An Eco-critical Study. ''Journal of University of Raparin''. 1-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1977) ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment''. Germany: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1997) ''Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised''. German: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, P. (2001) ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, L. (2000) ''Translation Criticism, the potentials &amp;amp; Limitations''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Forsythe, R. (2005)  Cultural Displacement and the Mother-Daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills''. ''West Virginia University Philological Papers''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy M. (2001) ''Introduction Translation Studies: Theory and Applications''. London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei丰玉芳, 王菲菲. (2015) 从豪斯的翻译质量评估模式看宋词翻译——以宋词《声声慢》和许渊冲英译本为例[Translation of Ci-poetry Based on J.House's TQA Model——A case study of ''Sheng Sheng Man'' and its English translation by Xu Yuanchong]. 扬州大学学报(人文社会科学版)[Journal of Yangzhou University(Humanities and Social Sciences Edition)]. 114-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*He Xiaobing 贺晓冰. (2018) 论《远山淡影》的不可靠叙述与记忆[Memory and Narrative Unreliability in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 西安外国语大学[Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Ruiping 姜睿萍. (2007) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在英汉互译中的可行性分析[An Analysis on the Feasibility of House s TQA Model in CE Translation]. 哈尔滨工程大学[Harbin Engineering University]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xiaolin &amp;amp; He Shaobin 李晓林, 何绍斌. (2010) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”运作过程可行性浅评[The Feasibility of House's Model of Translation Quality Assessment]. 哈尔滨学院学报[Journal of Harbin University]. 127-1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xiaoya 刘晓亚. (2015) 《远山淡影》中的创伤研究[Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 四川师范大学[Journal of Sichuan Normal University(Social Sciences Edition)].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Si Xianzhu 司显柱. (2005) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”批评[Juliane House's Translation Quality Assessment Model:A Critique]. 外语教学[Foreign Language Education]. 79-84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Jun &amp;amp; Wang Yan 唐军, 王燕. (2011) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在汉译英翻译中的应用——以朱自清《背影》的英译为例[Application of House＇s Translation Quality Assessment Model in C-E Translation—A Case Study of ''The Sight of Father's Back'' by Zhu Ziqing]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Hefei University of Technology(Social Sciences)]. 129-135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Lichuan 王丽川. (2019) 《远山淡影》中的反讽解读[A Study of the Irony in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 河南: 郑州大学[Henan: Journal of Zhengzhou University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fei 王飞. (2017) 石黑一雄中的身份焦虑[Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 中南大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Central South University(Social Science)]. 152-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Fenfen 周芬芬. (2013) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式的实践应用——以《荷塘月色》英译本为例[The Application of Translation Quality Assessment Model by Julian House——A Case Study on Chinese-English Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 山西农业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Shanxi Agricultural University:Social Science Edition]. 782-786.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization--Wei Honglang 韦洪朗,国别区域研究，202020080647==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
This paper makes a systematic discussion on the relationship among literal translation, free translation, domestication and foreignization,which have been always controversial in translation history. Based on the theories and contents of free translation, literal translation, domestication and foreignization, this paper analyzes the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, foreignization and foreignization respectively. After cross-contrast analysis between them, it comprehensively sorts out the relationship between translation methods of literal translation and free translation and translation strategies of domestication and foreignization, and discusses their comprehensive application on the basis that domestication and foreignization are the extension of literal translation and free translation to cultural level, which has certain reference significance for further enriching translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: Literal Translation; Free Translation; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘 要&lt;br /&gt;
本文就翻译史上备受争论的归化、异化和意译、直译的关系问题进行了系统的讨论。基于意译、直译和归化、异化的理论及其内容，分别分析直译和意译、异化和归化两对概念之间的异同，在他们之间进行交叉对比分析后，综合整理直译、意译的翻译方法和归化、异化翻译策略的关系，在继承归化和异化是直译和意译向文化层面的延伸的基础关系上，具体讨论他们之间的综合运用，为进一步丰富翻译实践具有一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：意译；直译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”at that time, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. (Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity was gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. (Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When seeing translation as shift of linguistic sign, the method of translating could be regarded as the specific approach used by the translator shifting the ST(Source Text) into TT(Target Text), especially the two methods mentioned before--literal translation and free translation.Peter Newmark, in his &amp;quot;A Textbook of Translation&amp;quot;, proposed that the only goal of translating should be repeating the meaning of ST, which means those translating methods exist for dealing with some problems happened during the process when translating.( Ma Shikui 2012,20)The meaning and structure of the ST might not be taken into account every time, so it’s important to search for a appropriate solution to deal with this kind of problem, that’s what literal translation and free translation do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Literal translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the method chosen when the original structure and the meaning of ST could both be perfectly taken into account, by adhering to strict original meaning and style of the TT, including the structures of sentences and rhetorical devices. “Word for word translation” could be counted as the original way of literal translation, like the translation of &amp;quot;The Bible&amp;quot; in the middle Age I showed before. But as the argue and relevant theories developing  till modern age, more and more experts realize and have a common sense that “word for word translation” can’t be equal to literal translation, since there always exist more or less differences among different languages. Personally speaking, the way Professor Fan Zhongying explains that literal translation means keeping the linguistic form of the SL, such as the words, the sentence structures and the rhetorical means, fluently and easily understood at the same time comprehensively interprets literal translation.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s better if we can have langugage forms and meanings achieved both ways, which cannot happened all the time. Thus, free translation might be better when translator can’t follow with the exact structure of SL. Free translation, “sense for sense translation”, refers to a kind of method used to translate the exact sense of the SL into the TL without retaining the sentence structures or the expression way of the SL. The supporters of free translation believe that the purpose of translation is to transform and convey the sense of the SL to the recipient of the TL, so it’s worthy to adopt an expression way closer to the TL, which is easier for the recipient to understand. Free translation has certain flexibility, which means the position of words and sentences can be adjusted. In order to facilitate readers' understanding, even some necessary supplements can be added.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some specific examples of the contrast between literal translation and free translation：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.1 On words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:&amp;quot;Why do men have an Adam's Apple but women don't? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 为什么男人有亚当的苹果而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 为什么男人有喉结而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From above, the “Adam's apple” can be translated literally into &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, but it can't reflect the original sense of the ST, because in the western world, &amp;quot;Adam's apple&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;喉结&amp;quot; in Chinese instead of literally meaning &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, so free translation is more accurate here. In addition, it is worth mentioning that this example perfectly reflects the fit of sentence structure between Chinese and English. It also shows that translators should also be sure of the culture behind the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 On sentence structures===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:&amp;quot;Here comes the bus!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 这来了巴士!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 巴士来了!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the literal translating way, if following with the source structure of the English sentence, which is a inverted sentence in English by the way, the translation result is “这来了巴士”, which is obviously both incoherent and hard to understand in Chinese and even twist the sense of the ST. According to the sentence meaning, it should be translated into “巴士来了 ”, which is totally different from the ST in grammar though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.3 On rhetorical means===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &amp;quot;If Main Street didn' t understand this , Wall Street did.&amp;quot;(The Glory and the Dream, p .85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 如果主街不能理解这一点，华尔街可以。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 这一点, 一般人不理解, 华尔街那些大老板们却是明白的。(Professor Wang Zongyan, 1983 :10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this example, the key information is that Professor Wang Zongyan translates “Wall Street” into “华尔街的那些大老板们”. In Literature Translation, free translation is evidently more popular, because some literary images are difficult to express accurately through literal translation. In fact, the “Wall Street” here does not mean “Wall Street” itself, but people in power in Wall Street, so it is more appropriate for Professor Wang to translate it into “华尔街的那些老板们” by free translation. The reason of “Main Street”translating into “一般人”is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Relationships between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to those demonstrations above, we can see that literal translation is more partial to SL(Source Language) and free translation considers more about TL(Target Language) users. The advantage of literal translation is to keep the style of the source language(show how other people talk), which plays a certain role in spreading the source language culture; the disadvantage is that sometimes it might be too long and difficult to understand, which hinders the communication and understanding between the two sides. Because free translation is biased towards the expression of the nation of the TL, its advantage is that it is more fluent and easy to understand, but its disadvantage is that it conceals the style of the source language and loses the role of translation as a cultural bridge, in which the translator's position seem not that important. All in all, I think it is best to combine the two translation methods organically in the process of translation. Just as professor Lu Dianyang proposed: “ Translate literally, if possible, or appeal to free translation.”(Zhao Jing 2011,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above introduction, we can know that with the change of historical environment, a period of political opposition and cultural exchange encountering a new period after World War II, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has reached a deeper level of development, which is the arrival of Foreignization and Domestication. Although Foreignization and Domestication were first formally proposed by Lawrence Venuti in &amp;quot;The Translator's Invisibility&amp;quot; in 1995, the translation strategy later called Domestication actually can be seen from Nida's translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;in 1964, which seeks for an expression whose meaning is closest to the SL and conforms to the habit of the TL expression way.（Chen Ying 2009,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's theory has been strongly criticized by Venuti, who supports Deconstructivism, and holds that domesticating translation is an obliteration of the SL culture and a manifestation of cultural colonialism, which is manifested by its failure to comply with the expression of the source language culture. Based on this, on the contrary, Venuti shows strong support for foreignizating translation, and he thinks that this translation strategy of preserving the linguistic and cultural differences of the SL shows respect for the SL culture. The following part mainly clarifies the concepts and contents of these two translation strategies, which will helps to compare with literal translation and free translation mentioned above.（Chen Ying 2009,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Domestication ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication refers to a translation strategy dealing with the language forms, customs and cultural traditions, such as proverbs, idioms and allusions when translating, which tends to serve the readers of the target language. According to Eugene A. Nida's concept of natural equivalence, the translation version should be close to the original sense and intention in a most natural expression, therefore, the behavior pattern of the source language should be brought into the cultural understanding category of the target language as much as possible, which means that the recipients of the target language can avoid accepting the cultural expression of the source language in order to better understand the original intention.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti studies translation under the background of culture, society, politics and cultural consciousness, and reflects the different positions of different cultures in today's world through the choice of translation strategies, and regards translation as a tool to fight against inequality. From this, we can see the reason why he criticized domestication and vigorously advocated foreignization translation, which is used to advocate that the translation should adapt and consider more the culture of the source language and the original author's habit of choosing words as much as possible. Thus, foreignizing translation tends to serve the SL culture, because he thinks that the translation version should take the source language culture as its destination and guide the reader to approach the original author.(Jiang Cui 2015,71-71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples for domesticating translation and foreignizing translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.1 On Politics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Titles：동해 (donghae)&amp;amp; にほんかい(nihonkai)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 19th century, the world has experienced terrible periods of two world wars and the Cold War . During this long period, independent nation-states gradually chose their own country's &amp;quot;roads&amp;quot; and directions, different ideologies and political positions having a strong sense of existence in international relations, among which there were many translation contradictions caused by geopolitics. (Pan Wenxiao 2020，https://weibo.com/ttarticle/p/show?id=2309404578145859666401)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the title of the sea area between South Korea and Japan has caused controversy between those two countries. South Korea has always called the sea area &amp;quot;동해&amp;quot;(East Sea) in history, but Japan continues to use the European navigator's giving name &amp;quot;Japan Sea&amp;quot;(にほんかい) and gradually gained international recognition from the 19th century. However, South Korean believes that the title change was imposed on South Korea by Japan colonizing Korea, which is a title that violates South Korea's territorial waters and disrespects South Korea. Something similar has happened many times in the world, which is the political difference on domestication and foreignization.(Pan Wenxiao 2020，https://weibo.com/ttarticle/p/show?id=2309404578145859666401)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.2 On Culture===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:“情人眼里出西施。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domesticating translation: Love is blind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation: The beauty Xi Shi is in the eye of lovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example shows relevantly how different it could be between two cultures: the ST and the domesticating one of  TT express almost the same meaning in completely different ways, that is, lovers can only see each other's good thing. That is to say, if you want to convey the exact meaning of the original Chinese sentence to English speakers, then domesticating method is the best choice, although it will make the &amp;quot;translation results&amp;quot; look beyond recognition. However, if we choose foreignizing translation, especially retaining the word &amp;quot;Xi Shi&amp;quot;, it will give English speakers a chance to understand Chinese traditional culture (Xi Shi is a beautiful woman in the Spring and Autumn Period of China, and &amp;quot;西施&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;情人眼里出西施&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot;), although such translating way may be difficult to understand at first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The relationships between Domestication and Foreignization ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above analysis, it can be concluded that domestication and foreignization also have their own merits and reasonable existence. Although these two translation strategies were born in different historical backgrounds, their struggles to a certain extent reflect the struggle between the dominant position of stronger culture and weaker culture with different identities, which, of course is just one of those aspects, also reflect the problems of cultural communication: domesticating translation is conducive to conveying the meaning of the source language to the target language recipients without obstacles, especially in the case of great cultural differences existing, but this localization behavior will make it difficult for readers to learn what differences the two sides culture have, and in fact cultural diffusion will not be achieved.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, foreignization translation conveys the target text to readers according to the discourse mode of the source language culture, which can not only make readers realize the charm of different cultures, but also increase the expression ways of their own nation, but it is very likely that the meaning of the target text is difficult to understand. This contradiction is particularly prominent in the political level. Therefore, in translation practice, we should decide which way to choose in different contexts and in the face of different groups of people, so that the two can complement each other and have unity of opposites under proper application.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.The relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili, a contemporary Chinese translator, said: &amp;quot;Historically, domestication and foreignization can be regarded as extensions of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to each other. The core issue of literal translation and free translation is how to deal with form and sense at the linguistic level, while domestication and foreignization break through the limitations of language factors and expand their horizons to language, culture and aesthetics.(Sun Zhili 2011,27) &amp;quot;  Even after the above introduction, the boundary between literal translation, free translation, foreignization and domestication seems to be very vague. In order to better clarify the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, the following will distinguish and compare them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two pairs of conceptss have some points in common. First of all, foreignization and domestication are extensions of literal translation and free translation, so the two pairs of relations are all methods put forward to guide translation practice; Secondly, relatively speaking, the roles of the two pairs of relations are very similar, especially in linguistic form: literal translation and foreignization both emphasize following the expression of the source text; Both free translation and domestication believe that in order to convey the sense of the source text accurately, the expression of the source text can be sacrificed. However，they are not the same in the following aspect. The first point is that the scope is different, which leads to different objects: literal translation and free translation are proposed according to the different structures and characteristics of the source language and the target language, and their discussion focuses on the relationship between form and content, which belongs to the level of language conversion. (Zhao Jing 2011,62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization and domestication, as a product of cultural turn, is not only manifested in linguistic form, but also in cultural content. In other words, the emergence and development of foreignization and domestication raise the discussion of language level to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Obviously, the former is a micro translation method, while the latter is a macro translation strategy. Choosing specific translation methods under the guidance of the general direction of translation strategies can make good use of these two pairs of concepts when doing translation. Second, the condition is different: Because literal translation and free translation are aimed at figuring out the issue of the text itself and the language structure, those two translation methods rely heavily on the text on linguistics, and have little room for evolution, development and independence, which make them relatively being static; However, domestication and foreignization do not have such problems. Their appearances were largely influenced by external social factors and the background of times and history, moreover, they focus on the external factors of translation too. Therefore, these two translation strategies are actually unstable and present a relatively dynamic state.(Zhao Jing 2011,62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded that the basic relationship between these two pairs of concepts is that domestication and foreignization make the discussion of translation transition move from pure language level to cultural level, not only paying attention to the internal transformation of language, but also starting to study the political and cultural environment outside language and text, which makes the change of translation’s function happen--from micro-analysis of language to macro-control of the social function of translation.(Chen Ying 2009,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the comparative analysis in the previous section, we can conclude from their similarities that under normal circumstances, foreignization usually takes literal translation as method, or foreignizing translation usually includes literal translation methods, such as:(Lv Yinping 2007,138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Pandora’s box 潘多拉的盒子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)the forbidden fruit 禁果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above two examples clearly show the way literal translation works out, which is also the result under the guidance of foreignizating translation strategy. &amp;quot;Pandora's box&amp;quot; comes from Greek mythology, which refers to the root of all evils, but the translation into Chinese, which is not “万恶之源”, has followed the European saying, and even be quoted in daily communication, which has played the purpose of &amp;quot;understanding other national cultures through translation&amp;quot;; Similarly, &amp;quot;forbidden fruit&amp;quot; comes from &amp;quot;The Bible&amp;quot;, which means something forbidden, but Chinese translation also follows the expression of the original way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Domestication and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, free translation is visible in domesticating translation. For example:(Lv Yinping 2007,137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)drink like a fish 牛饮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)a fool’s paradise 黄粱美梦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the first example is concerned, if literally translated into &amp;quot;像鱼一样喝水&amp;quot;, it is extremely out of line with the Chinese expression habit, because there is no such statement way in China, which leads to misunderstanding or confusion.. However, if we translate &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; into “牛饮” in Chinese, which does exists in China and has the same meaning as &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; in English. Then the translation effect is not only interesting but also easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the process of actual translation practice, due to the variety and diversity of cultures, the methods and strategies used in text or language conversion are also comprehensive. We can find that the comprehensive and flexible use of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for the regret of some traditional opposing ways(It is said that the two pairs of concepts are opposite and cannot coexist).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizating translation is usually regarded as an extension of literal translation, which means that in general, literal translation methods are often used under the guidance of foreignization strategies, but in some special cases, literal translation can also coexist with domestication strategies. For instances:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 什么时候都要谦虚谨慎，把尾巴夹紧一些。（Jia Wenbo 2000,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We must always be modest and prudent and must, so to speak, tuck our tail between our legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of &amp;quot;把尾巴夹紧&amp;quot; in Chinese coincides with &amp;quot;tuck tail between our legs&amp;quot; in English. In this example, it can be said that literal translation is the most suitable choice, which keeps the form and cultural connotation of the source language to the maximum extent, and at the same time coincides with the meaning and culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 一石二鸟(Song Tianxi 2013,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kill two birds with one stone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, this is an example of having language structure and cultural meaning between China and Britain in both ways, which uses the method of literal translation but achieves the effect of domestication. But in Chinese, &amp;quot;一石二鸟&amp;quot; can also be synonymous with &amp;quot;一箭双雕&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;一举两得&amp;quot;, which can be chosen when translating &amp;quot;kill two birds with one stone&amp;quot; if you want, however, this way of using the method of free translation is not literal translation anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and literal translation can coexist under the situation when two sides of language structures and cultures can coincide at the same time, which exists by chance and cannot be forced; It is almost impossible to find examples of coexistence like foreignization and free translation. However, through the above argument, we can find that in translation practice, translators should practice the principle of &amp;quot;concrete analysis of specific problems&amp;quot;, flexibly and dialectically combine free translation and literal translation with domestication and foreignization, and avoid rigid translation methods, so as to better assume the responsibility of cultural exchange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis above of the concepts and intensions of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization, we further arrive at and even deepen our understanding of the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, which is helpful for translators to approach a better version of translation result and effect as much as possible on the basis of understanding the culture and language of both sides and combining with the practice through rational choice of translation strategies and translation methods under the guidance of the theories. After all, translation is not only a linguistic transformation, whose fundamental task is to reach communication and cultural exchange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, to some extent, translation plays the role of cultural &amp;quot;fax&amp;quot;. In order to coordinate the spread of the source language culture and the acceptance of the target language side, and it is necessary to avoid rigid use of a single translation method and translation strategy, or solidifying the idea of translation guiding theory. After comprehensive consideration of translation purpose, target and recipient, it is a translator's duty to use translation method flexibly and dialectically, as being a &amp;quot;cultural bridge&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2011).新编英汉翻译教程[A New Coursebook on English-Chinese Translation].上海:上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2002).中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[China’s Literary Translation: from Domestication to Foreignization].中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal(01):39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Wenbo 贾文波.(1999).汉英时文翻译-政治经济汉译英300句析[On Practical C-E Translation in Political &amp;amp; Economic Practice].北京:中国对外翻译出版公司Beijing:China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang 张美芳.(2004).翻译策略二分法透视[A dichotomous perspective in translation strategies].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University(03):1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Jing 赵静.(2011).直译、意译与归化、异化之比较[Comparison between literal translation and free translation and Domestication and Foreignization].河南农业Henan agriculture(22):61-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Yinping 吕银平.(2007).“直译与意译  归化与异化”译法之我见[My Opinion on Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization].宁夏师范学院学报Journal of Ningxia Teachers Univercity( Social Science)(04):136-138.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti Lawrence.(1995). The Translator’s Invisibility .London&amp;amp;New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 05:54, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei 202020080648==&lt;br /&gt;
魏亚菲 Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei 202020080648 俄语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''（建议题目改写成On C-E Translation of Tourist Text from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation-Exemplified by Tourist Texts Translation of Summer Palace ）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
魏亚菲 Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts, as a window for the external publicity of national history and culture, plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. The Summer Palace is well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, which is among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts, as a window for the external publicity of national history and culture, plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. The Summer Palace is well known for its abundant('''large 改成abundant适合一些)''' and priceless collection of cultural relics, which is among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be '''(placed可删除)''' under special state protection. --[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the functionalist approach and the skopos rule, this paper discusses the problems existing in the translation of scenic spots in the Summer Palace from the perspectives of garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. Skopos theory holds that translation depends on communicative purpose. To achieve this goal, translators can choose different translation strategies. It is believed that the purpose of Chinese-English translation of scenic spots is to attract target readers and promote traditional culture. Therefore, when translating tourism materials, it is necessary not only to express the local cultural connotation, but also to consider the cross-cultural factors. The Chinese-English translation of the introduction of scenic spots guided by functionalist approach can make English readers have expectations of scenic spots and understand the cultural connotation of scenic spots. This paper aims to better promote the development and communication of Chinese culture and improve the level of tourism text translation in China by relying on the theory of functionalist approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the functionalist approaches'''(add -es)'''and the skopos rule, this paper discusses the problems existing in the translation of scenic spots in the Summer Palace from the perspectives of garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. Skopos theory holds that translation depends on communicative purpose. To achieve this goal, translators can choose different translation strategies. It is believed that the purpose of Chinese-English translation of scenic spots is to attract target readers and promote traditional culture. Therefore, when translating tourism materials, it is necessary not only to express the local cultural connotation, but also to consider the cross-cultural factors. The Chinese-English translation of the introduction of scenic spots guided by functionalist approach'''(add -es)''' can make English readers have expectations of scenic spots and understand the cultural connotation of scenic spots. This paper aims to better promote the development and communication of Chinese culture and improve the level of tourism text translation in China by applying('''relying on 改用applying好像好一些''') the theory of functionalist approach.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
functionalist approach，the Summer Palace，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从功能派翻译理论视角看旅游文本英译—以北京景点颐和园为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
旅游资料的英译作为民族历史文化对外宣传的一道窗口,对地方旅游业的发展有着不可低估的促进作用。颐和园作为中国著名的皇家园林，具有浓厚的中国园林特色及优美的风景，同时也蕴涵着深厚文化内涵。&lt;br /&gt;
本篇旅游文本英译的分析以功能派翻译理论作为理论指导，以目的法则为主要原则，从颐和园的园林文化、历史文化和宗教文化三个角度出发对颐和园景点英译中存在的问题进行探讨。目的论认为译文取决于翻译目的，这个目的通常指的是交际目的。为达到这个目的，译者可以选择不同的翻译策略。也就是说，译者的翻译策略必须由译文的预期目的或功能决定，即所谓的“目的法则”。笔者认为景点介绍的汉英翻译的目的就是吸引译文读者以及弘扬传统文化，因此在翻译旅游资料的时候不仅要把当地的文化内涵表达出来，而且要考虑到跨文化的因素。而以功能派翻译理论为指导的景点介绍的汉英翻译，可以使英语读者通过译文产生对旅游景点的期盼，以及对景点文化内涵的理解。以颐和园景区内的翻译文本为例本，依托功能翻译理论，通过“发现问题，指出问题，解决问题”，以期更好地促进中国文化的传播与交流，提高我国现阶段旅游文本翻译的水平。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
功能翻译；颐和园；翻译目的；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
'''(改成 Contents)'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Outline '''(outline 可以去掉）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
1.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach &lt;br /&gt;
3.C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture &lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture &lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
References'''（5.References）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outline===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thesis Statement: Based on the main viewpoints of functionalist approaches to translation, this paper aims to give an analysis to C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture&lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion'''（为啥重复了这段）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
（就是这样的呀）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 15:44, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts is a bridge to spread the culture of classical Chinese gardens, so the accuracy of it has a direct impact on foreigners' understanding of the specific history and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation theory emphasizes the function of discourse, and believes that different types of discourse have different functions, so translators should choose appropriate translation strategies according to the type of source text and corresponding functions. Functionalist approach is to take the &amp;quot;skopos rule&amp;quot; as the highest standard, and any translation activity is a purposeful behavior. The ultimate goal and main function of scenic spot translation is to help people understand the main content of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a window for the publicity of national history and culture, the Chinese-to-English translation of tourist texts plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. Well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, the Summer Palace was among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. Based on the viewpoints of functionalist approach to translation, this paper aims to analyze C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a window for the publicity of national history and culture, the Chinese-to-English translation of tourist texts plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. Well known for its rich'''（建议large 改成 abundant or rich）''' and priceless collection of cultural relics, the Summer Palace was among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. Based on the viewpoints of functionalist approach to translation, this paper aims to analyze C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions. --[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalism is a theory that advocates reader-centered translation, emphasizing the functions of texts and highlighting the communicative effects. It is believed that many unnecessary mistakes can be avoided and better results can be achieved by applying functionalist approach in Chinese-English translation of tourist text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory, also known as German Functionalist Translation Theory, was proposed by German scholars in the 1970s. It includes four main theories: Katharina Reiss’s Text Typology, Hans Vermeer’s Skopos Theory, Justa Holtz Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action and Christiane Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty. This chapter aims to present the main ideas of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1971, Reiss in her book Possibilities and Limitation of Translation Criticism first made text function as a standard of translation criticism, namely evaluate the translated text from the relationship between the functions of the original and the translated text. She insists on the original-centered equivalence theory and holds the view that the ideal translation is to achieve the equivalence between the target text and the source text in terms of ideological content, linguistic form and communicative function. However, translation practice makes her realize that it’s difficult to achieve equivalence sometimes and that sometimes equivalence cannot be pursued. Because of the particularity of translation requirements, the function of the target text is not always the same as that of the source text. Therefore, the translator should give priority to the functional role of the target text rather than the principle of equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss believes that in the normal situation the type of text decides the translator’s choice of a proper translation method (Reiss, 2004). Therefore, she divides text into four types: content-focused text, form-focused text, appeal-focused text and audio-media text. Content-focused text, also known as informative text, includes news reports, commercial correspondence, operating instructions, official documents, patent specifications, essays, treaties, etc. For this text, the main function is to convey information revealed in language itself to readers. The emphasis is on content and topic, so the choice of language and style should serve this function. If both the source text and target text belong to informative text, the translator should represent the content and information of source text accurately and completely (Reiss, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Form-focused text, also known as expressive text, refers to literary works such as novels, poems and so on. “Distinct from ‘content’, which deals with what the author says, ‘form’ is concerned with how an author expresses himself” (Reiss, 2004). For expressive texts, information is only a supplement. What is dominant is the aesthetic factor. When translating such texts, the translator should pay attention to the aesthetic and artistic forms of the original text and to the differences between two cultural habits, trying to achieve the same effect as the source text. In a word, in a form-focused text, the linguistic form of the source text determines the form in the target language (Reiss, 2004).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appeal-focused text, also known as operative text, mainly includes notice, instruction manual, advertisement, publicity manual and so on. For operative texts, the primary task for the translator is to provoke a particular reaction on the hearers or readers to incite them to engage in specific actions, while content and form are subordinate. Therefore, to achieve the same effect, the translator need to change the content and stylistic features of the original text, try to keep the potential influential factors of the original text and seek functional equivalence (Reiss, 2004: 38-43). Audio-medial text, also known as multi-media text, refers to radio and television scripts, such as radio newscasts and reports, topical surveys and dramatic productions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is distinctive in its dependence on non-linguistic media and on graphic, acoustic, and visual kinds of expression. Only in combination with them can the whole complex literary form realize its full potential (Reiss, 2004). In conclusion, different texts determine different translation focuses and methods. In many cases, however, a text may have more than one function, which means that translators should integrate different translation strategies skillfully to achieve different functions of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss’s student Vermeer, who broke the limitation of the theory of equivalent and took skopos to be the first criterion of translation process  proposed the key theory: Skopostheorie. According to Skopos Theory, when translating a text, the translator needs to consider the purpose of translation first and then choose the translation method according to the purpose, which means “the end justifies the means” (Nord, 2001). Vermeer believes that translation, like other human actions, is also a purposeful act. Translation often takes place in cultural backgrounds with different customs and values, so translation is not a simple equivalent transformation between languages. Skopos Theory does not focus on achieving the equivalence between the target text and the original text or the perfection of the target text, but on choosing the best translation strategy based on the analysis of the source text and the intended function of the target text. In a word, translation methods and strategies are determined by the intended purpose or function of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Skopos Theory, the first rule that all translators must follow is the Skopos Rule. Translation purpose can be divided into three categories: (1) the purpose of the translator, such as earning a living; (2) the communicative purpose of the translation, such as instructing the reader; (3) the purpose of using a particular translation method, such as the literal translation according to its structure to illustrate the peculiarities of grammatical structure in a language (Nord, 2001). In general, the communicative purpose is more important than the other two. The communicative purpose is usually determined by the initiator of the translation act, but the translator can take part in deciding. The second rule is the Coherence Rule. Coherence Rule requires that the translation conform to the criterion of intratextual coherence, which means that the translation must be accessible to recipients and meaningful in the target culture and in the communicative environment (Nord, 2001). The third rule is the Fidelity Rule. It means that there should be intertextual coherence between the source text and the target text, which means being faithful to the source text. Nevertheless, the degree and form of faithfulness lie in the target text and the degree that the translator understands the original text. Normally “Intertexual coherence is considered subordinate to intratexual coherence and both are subordinate to the Skopos rule” (Nord, 2001).'''(建议这种可以分列成小标题)&lt;br /&gt;
'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action===&lt;br /&gt;
Following Vermeer, Manttari develops Vermeer’s Skopos Theory and puts forward the Theory of Translational Action. He emphasizes three aspects: the behavior of the translation process, the role of the participants (the initiator, the translator and the target reader, etc.) and the environment (time, place and media) in which the translation process takes places. It views translation as “purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and construes the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds that involve intercultural transfer” (Mundy, 2001). According to Manttari, translation is “ a complex act to achieve a particular purpose” &lt;br /&gt;
(Nord, 2001). It is not about translating words, sentences or texts but is about guiding the intended cooperation over cultural barriers and promoting functional communication. Cooperation here means “transcultural communication” by Manttari.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Theory of Translational Action attaches great importance to providing a functional communicative text for the recipient, a text suitable for the target culture in&lt;br /&gt;
form and style. Functional suitability is determined by the translator. The translator is an expert in translation, whose role is to ensure the successful completion of culturaltransformation. In producing the target text, the analysis of the source text is necessary so that the translator can find out its structural and functional characteristics, which can be described by content and form. The need of the recipient is the decisive factor for the target text.In short, “the value of Manttari’s work is the placing of translation (or at least the professional non-literary translation which she describes) within its sociocultural context, including the interplay between the translator and the initiating institution”(Mundy, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though skopos rule changes the focus of translation from the source language text to the target language text and the target receivers, it has some limitations. One is that different readers have different expectations, and the translation purpose cannot satisfy all the expectations of the target reader. Another is that the translation purpose may sometimes be against the intention of the source language. Therefore, based on the skopos rule, Nord introduces the loyalty principle. The principle of loyalty is a supplementary principle proposed by Nord to make up for the deficiency of skopos rule. According to the explanation of Nord, it is not the relationship between the original text and the target text, nor the equivalence between the original text and the form of the target text, but the consistency between the author of the original text, the initiator of the translation, the translator and the reader of the target text, which is the principle of loyalty. The proposal of the loyalty principle makes up for the mistakes that some radical skopos translators usually make, such as omitting and rewriting, which makes skopos theory more perfect and makes skopos theory more likely to guide the translation of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Function” and “loyalty” are two pillars of Nord’s functionalist approach. “Function” refers to what a text means or is intended to mean from the receiver’s point of view”, while “loyalty” means that “target-text purpose should be compatible with the original author’s intention” (Nord,2001). It emphasizes the interpersonal relationship between the translator, the source-text sender, the target-text addresses and the initiator. Function plus loyalty enables the translator to avoid the limitations of skopos rule and try to achieve a balance between translation purpose and the source-text author’s intention”(Nord,2001). That is to say, when translating the original text, the translator should take into account the readers' cultural background, knowledge level and expectation of the translation, and choose the corresponding translation strategy according to the translation requirements. If the reader wants to read a word-for-word translation of the article, then the translator must meet the reader's requirements, otherwise he must explain to the reader why he chose his own translation method. The translator's job is to weigh two different cultures instead of imposing one culture on another. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2The Application of Functionalist Approach to the Tourist Texts.===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Functionalist Translation Theory was introduced to China, and since then it has been applied to translation studies by Chinese translation scholars. In his article published in 1995, Zhang Nanfeng briefly introduces Skopos theory to China for the first time, and considers that Skopos theory is referential (Zhang Nanfeng, 1995). German Functionalist Translation Theory, a paper released in1999, is the first article in China which systematically introduces German Functionalist Translation Theory (Zhong Weihe &amp;amp; Zhong Yu, 1999). Based on an overview of Functionalist Translation Theory, Zhang Meifang focuses on introducing Nord’s theory, especially on the detailed analysis of Nord’s principle of loyalty (Zhang Meifang, 2005). Famous domestic scholars, such as Liu Junping (2009), Liu Miqing (2012) and Li Wenge (2004), also introduce this theory in their books. With the rise of Functionalist Translation Theory in China, someone has compared it with other theories. Zhu Haotong compares Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence Theory to analyze the similarities and differences between them, and further reveals that Functionalist Translation Theory inherits the reasonable part of Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory, which is an important breakthrough and supplement to solve the problems that Functional Equivalence Theory leaves (Zhu Haotong, 2006). Some scholars also combine theory with translation practice to explore the application of Functionalist Translation Theory to translation practice. Jia Yanli and Wang Hongjun point out that Skopos Theory has its limitations, but it is still of instruction and reference value for non-literary translation texts, such as advertisements and tourism materials (Jia Yanli &amp;amp; Wang Hongjun, 2012). Li Liangchen selects several famous tourist attractions in China to translate the on-site tour-guide commentary into English. Then he improves them under the guidance of Skopos Theory and sends out questionnaires to overseas tourists for further analysis. He argues that the translation of on-site tour-guide commentary which is guided by Skopos Theory is more favorable to conveying information to foreign visitors, to promoting cultural exchanges and to improving the image of China’s tourist destinations (Li Liangchen, 2013). In Pragmatic Translation: Theory &amp;amp; Practice, Wu Feng and He Qingji introduce Functionalist Translation Theory (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008) and the characteristics of tourism text and translation skills (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008). In this book, they also discuss the controversy over the Chinese name of Functionalist Translation Theory, and holds that “功能派翻译理论” is the most appropriate Chinese translation (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008).Based on his own translation practice and under the guidance of Functionalist Translation Theory, Wu Zixuan probes into some special phenomena in the English translation of CNN newsreels. The author believes that in the translation of external publicity, we should not stick to the standard of faithfulness to the original text, but should deal with the original text properly from the perspective of achieving the purpose of translation, such as rewriting, abridging. (Wu Zixuan, 2005).'''(段落过长，建议适当分段写）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach establishes a theoretical system of diversified translation standards dominated by skopos rule. From the definition of Functionalist approach, it can be seen that the advantage of it is that the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original text, study the translation process with &amp;quot;translation purpose&amp;quot; as the starting point, and determine the translation strategies and methods. This can give full play to the translator's own initiative, flexible processing of the original text, in order to achieve the translation of the communicative function. In addition, functionalist approach requires the translation to be examined in the cultural context of the reader. The reader can accept the translation and understand the meaning of the original text through the translation, so the translation can realize the communicative function. On the basis of such advantages, functionalist approach can be used to guide the English translation of garden scenic spots, and the translator can choose a wider range of translation strategies and break out of the constraints of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only by clarifying the purpose of translation can we avoid these limitations in the English translation of garden attractions. When using functionalist approach to guide the English translation of Chinese classical garden scenic spots, it is necessary to flexibly choose translation strategies and methods, give full play to the advantages of skopos theory, and achieve the balance between &amp;quot;principle of purpose&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;principle of fidelity&amp;quot; as far as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of globalization and cross-cultural communication, tourismis becoming a major industry in the 21st century. The development of tourism can not only promote the economic development of a country but also promote the external dissemination of national culture. Therefore, tourism translation deserves attention. Tourism text is a typical informative and operational text, and the language is unique. It is full of gorgeous words, such as four-character expressions, verses, proper nouns and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism text materials include tourism advertising, tourism brochures, scenic spots signs and so on. In this paper, we focus on the introduction of Chinese gardens’ scenic spots, which is usually colorful in language and rich in literary style. Tourism text translation belongs to applied translation, which should play a series of practical functions to publicize the image and resources of the country or place and attract overseas tourists. Therefore, the translator of tourism text must be clear about the type and function of tourism text, and to grasp the ultimate purpose of the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On tourism text translation, the communicative purpose of the translation should be placed in a central position. Furthermore, the tourism text has both the information function and the calling function. The information function and the calling function complement each other. Only when the target language readers acquire the expected tourism information and cultural knowledge can the calling function be realized and the purpose of tourism text translation be achieved. With different translation strategies, the translated version should both expressed contains basic information, and make the tourists feel the profound of the Chinese culture from the beautiful scenery. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural tourism has long been the focus of international tourism, and understanding Chinese culture is the main purpose of inbound tourists, so the translation of tourism texts bears the mission of cultural transmission and cultural publicity. However, due to the great differences between Chinese and English culture and language, there are many difficulties in cultural transmission in tourism text translation. China has a long and splendid history and culture. When introducing the scenic spots of cultural relics and historic sites, we usually associate with many historical figures and stories. These terms are cultural blank for most foreign tourists, but this kind of cultural experience is also the most attractive place for foreign tourists. It is of great importance to pay attention to cultural differences in tourism translation and carry out cultural transmission effectively. Chinese and English languages have different logic views, and Chinese expressions in tourism texts value decoration. English expressions tend to be clear, concise and to the point. For example, Chinese tourism texts often use a four-character lattice, which is symmetrical, while there is no corresponding four-character lattice expression in English. Therefore, in Chinese-English translation of tourism texts with frequent use of four-character phrases, it is necessary to keep in mind the objective principle of functionalist approach and give priority to cultural communication instead of rigidly adhering to form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach===&lt;br /&gt;
By studying the specific translation strategies made by predecessors, the following steps are also adopted in this paper: first, the translation strategies are determined according to the text type, such as faithful reproduction of the original information or rewriting; Secondly, the translation strategies are determined according to the potential purpose of the translation, such as paraphrasing or deleting poems, generalizing specific expressions and transliterating proper nouns. Thirdly, the translation strategies are defined with the tourists as the center, such as adding logical words, adding explanatory information and using plain English.&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace epitomizes the philosophy and practice of Chinese garden design, which played a key role in the development of this cultural form throughout the east. It is an outstanding expression of the creative art of Chinese landscape garden design, incorporating the works of humankind and nature in a harmonious whole, which was once the most important place of political and diplomatic activity for the supreme rulers of the late Qing dynasty. Based on three aspects of the Summer Palace, namely, garden culture, historical culture and religious culture, this paper discusses the problems existing in the English translation of the scenic spots of the Summer Palace and puts forward corresponding countermeasures under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
===Approach===&lt;br /&gt;
By studying the specific translation strategies made by predecessors, the following steps are also adopted in this paper: first, the translation strategies are determined according to the text type, such as faithful reproduction of the original information or rewriting; Secondly, the translation strategies are determined according to the potential purpose of the translation, such as paraphrasing or deleting poems, generalizing specific expressions and transliterating proper nouns. Thirdly, the translation strategies are defined with the tourists as the center, such as adding logical words, adding explanatory information and using plain English.&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace epitomizes the philosophy and practice of Chinese garden design, which played a key role in the development of this cultural form throughout the east. It is an outstanding expression of the creative art of Chinese landscape garden design, incorporating the works of humankind and nature in a harmonious whole, which was once the most important place of political and diplomatic activity for the supreme rulers of the late Qing dynasty. Based on three aspects of the Summer Palace, namely, garden culture, historical culture and religious culture, this paper discusses the problems existing in the English translation of the scenic spots of the Summer Palace and puts forward corresponding countermeasures under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Garden culture.===&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace is a classical garden famous for its magnificence and beauty. There are many temples in the garden, and the green waves of kunming lake ripple. Landscape and humanities complement each other, containing rich natural and cultural information, reflecting the characteristics of Chinese classical gardens. The garden cultural features of the three scenic spots, namely, the hall of clouds, the foxiang pavilion and the Wenchang courtyard, are particularly outstanding. Therefore, this paper takes these three scenic spots as examples to discuss the Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)排云殿、佛香阁景区是颐和园内建筑布局最完整、建筑形式最丰富的中轴建筑群体，殿、阁、廊、亭、桥、坊、碑等建筑约两万平方米。从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海、层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：This scenic spot covers an area of 20,000 square meters with an assortment of buildings such as palaces, towers, corridors, pavilions, walkways, bridges, archways and inscribed stone steles. It comprises a well-arranged group of structures, all diverse in style, located in the center of the Summer Palace garden. This complex of structures, ranging from the Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway on the waterside, the Gate that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall of Moral Glory, and the Tower of the Fragrance of the Buddha, to the Realm of Popular Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple, were built in an orderly manner running from the foot of the hill to its top, with gardens, temples and palaces harmoniously integrated into the whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：As we all know, the design style of ancient Chinese buildings is beautiful with &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; in hall of clouds scenic spot refers to the layout of the Summer Palace from far to near and from top to bottom, which cannot be simply understood as the center. Simply translating &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;center&amp;quot; cannot express accurately the meaning of &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. Comparatively speaking, &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; can better reflect the architectural style of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海，层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：These structures，including Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway at lake side，the Gate of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of moral Glory，and the Tower of Buddhist Incense，the Realm of Multitudinous Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple，were built in an orderly manner ranging up the hill with gardens，temples and palaces harmoniously integrated. This manifests beauty，grace and splendor，reminiscent of the loftingness and grandeur of a once mighty empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：In terms of the characteristics of language, Chinese emphasizes parataxis and four-word antithesis. When describing and naming scenes, gorgeous words and poetic words are generally chosen in Chinese. But, English emphasizes hypotaxis, on the other hand, puts more emphasis on reproducing the original appearance of things, using simple and natural words and preferring direct description. In sign translation, the English translation pays more attention to accurate, concise and lively. In the above paragraph, &amp;quot;层层升高，排列有序，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体&amp;quot; is an introduction to the architectural features of foxiang pavilion, in order to make tourists have a clear understanding of the overall layout and architectural features of the scenic spot. This information is essential and can be translated into detail. However, &amp;quot;气势巍峨，金碧辉煌&amp;quot; focuses on the subjective description, and its explicit translation needs more complicated words. If this paragraph is translated in detail, it is easy to drag the content and make the key information vague. Therefore, the deletion of the English translation of this sentence will not affect the basic information of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)主阁（文昌阁）两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜骑。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the God Wenchang, statues of gaeries, and a bronze steed were placed in the two-story pavilion. This tower is pared with the Tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves, located to the west of the Longevity Hill, in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The God Wenchang and the Martial God together symbolize reining of the emperor supported by scholars and warriors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Two questions arise in Chinese-English translation. First, there are two translations of wenchang pavilion in the translation: pavilion and tower, which appear in the same sign. Two different translations of the same scenic spot name tend to make foreign tourists think that it refers to different scenic spots, which may cause difficulty in understanding. Second, the translation of Wenchang pavilion into &amp;quot;Wenchang Tower&amp;quot; is against the actual architectural characteristics. In fact, the meanings of &amp;quot;pavilion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tower&amp;quot; have both similarities and differences. According to the Oxford dictionary, Tower means &amp;quot;a tall narrow building or part of a building, especially of a church or castle&amp;quot;, mainly referring to the tower-shaped part of a building, usually a tall and slender structure, such as the Eiffel Tower. &amp;quot;Pavilion&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;a building that is meant to be more beautiful than usual, built as a shelter in a park or used for concerts and dances&amp;quot;. The top structure of the pavilion usually has rectangles, triangles, hexagons, etc. The common feature of them is that the top is supported by columns without walls. From the external structure of Wenchang pavilion, its bottom is solid and its top is supported by columns. Therefore, the pavilion can accurately reflect the architectural characteristics of Wenchang pavilion, so I think it should be translated as Wenchang pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Historical culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
The accurate Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace not only enables foreign tourists to understand the characteristics of Chinese gardens, but also enables foreign tourists to understand the historical knowledge of a specific period of China. However, the Chinese-English translation of the Summer Palace still has problems in accurately conveying the historical background of the scenic spots, such as the English translation of Wenchang pavilion scenic spot:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)此景区始建于清乾隆十五年，一八六零年被英法联军烧毁，光绪时按原样重建。阁结构为八面三层四重檐，通高36.44米，耸立于20米高的石造台基上，气势雄伟，是颐和园全园的构图中心。阁内供奉有铜铸金裹千手观世音菩萨站像。像高五米，重万斤，为明代万历年间所造，在八根贯通全阁上下的承重铁梨木擎天柱的衬托下，美妙庄严，熠熠生辉，有极高的文物和艺术价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The Wenchang tower was first built in 1750 and rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu after  the Anglo-French Allied Forces builted it down in 1860. The octahedral tower has three stories with four-layered eaves, altogether 36.44 meters high. Standing upright on a 20 meter-high stone foundation, it constitutes the center of the Summer Palace landscape and serves to accentuate its magnificence. A statue of the thousand-handed Guanshiyin Buddha, cast in bronze and gilded with gold, stands inside the tower. The statue, five meters high and five tons in weight, was cast during the reign of Emperor Wanli of the Ming Dynasty. Set off by the eight imposing pillars which support the tower, it glows with beauty, grandeur and brilliance. Its historical, cultural and artistic value can hardly be overstated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “始建于乾隆十五年”only was translated into “was first built in 1750” and the “光绪年间重建” was translated into “rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu”.The first sentence does not show that 1750 was the fifteenth year of the reign of emperor Qianlong, and the second sentence does not give foreign visitors the exact date of the reign of emperor Guangxu. The change of time concept and the disunity of expression easily make foreign tourists feel confused. Therefore, the translation of the time and the historical dynasties should be accurate and meticulous, and the supplementary method should be used to not only describe the dynasties clearly, but also supplement the corresponding years, so as to achieve the standardization of the translation. In this way, foreign tourists can not only be clear about the time of the event, but also understand the Chinese historical dynasties. Consider as follows: the Wenchang Pavilion was first built in 1750 during Emperor Qianlong’s reign（1735- 1795）and rebuilt in 1886 under Emperor Guangxu（1875- 1908）after the Anglo- French Allied Forces burned it down in 1860.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Religious culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
Many scenic spots in the Summer Palace have a strong buddhist atmosphere. While visiting the scenic spots, foreign tourists can understand the profound buddhist culture. Wenchang pavilion in the Summer Palace is the representative of Chinese religious culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)主阁两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜特。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the god，Wenchang，and statues of two followers，the celestial boy，and the bronze steed，were placed in the two- storey pavilion. This tower is pared with the tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves，located to the west of the Longevity Hill，in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The two towers symbolize the support by both scholars and warriors to the ruling emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: It is well known that westerners believe in theism, which refers to god as supreme . In Chinese religious culture, people believe in atheism and do not believe in the existence of god. Therefore, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the god, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the Martial god&amp;quot; in the translation. In fact, the &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; was Zhang yu, an emperor of Shu of Ning kang (374). And &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; refers to Guan yu in history. Therefore, the simple translation of  &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is not in line with the traditional Chinese culture, which will not only cause western tourists to misunderstand that Chinese religious tradition also believes in God, but also fail to convey Chinese historical allusions and relevant historical figures. In contrast, if &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the emperor, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the Martial Master (Guanyu)&amp;quot;, it can more faithfully convey the history and religious culture contained in the source language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory, translators should have a cross-cultural awareness, fully understand the reading psychology and cultural appreciation needs of target language readers, and use effective translation strategies and methods to achieve the purpose of tourism text translation. Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation effectively eliminates the disadvantages of traditional word-for-word translation, improves the efficiency of translation, and helps readers to grasp the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory, translators should '''have cross-cultural awareness''', fully understand the reading psychology and cultural appreciation needs of target language readers, and use effective translation strategies and methods to achieve the purpose of tourism text translation. Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation effectively eliminates the disadvantages of traditional word-for-word translation, improves the efficiency of translation, and helps readers to grasp the meaning of the original text.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The importance of the translation of the Summer Palace lies in the profound garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. The English translation is not only helpful for international friends to know more about the garden characteristics of the Summer Palace, but also helpful for spreading the long history and profound culture of China. In order to attract target readers and promote traditional Chinese culture, it is not only necessary to carefully explore Chinese culture and history, but also to use the fuctionalist approach appropriately. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a complicated process. Functionalist approach stresses the function of the discourse, the purpose of translation. In the practice of translation, if the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original equivalence, actively playing to subjective initiative, fully understanding the original text, depending on the purpose of discourse and adopting different translation strategies, the effect and readability of translation can be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a complicated process. Functionalist approach stresses the function of the discourse '''and''' the purpose of translation. In the practice of translation, if the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original equivalence, actively playing to subjective initiative, fully understanding the original text, depending on the purpose of discourse and adopting different translation strategies, the effect and readability of translation can be improved.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermmer, “Skopos and Commission in Translation Action”, in the Translation Studies Reader,ed. Chesterman, London and Network:Routledge,p.221-232. 2000.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge publishing.2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mason, “Textual Practices and Audience Design: and Interactive View of the Tourist Brrochure”. In Navarro et al.(eds.). Pragmatics at Work: The Translation of Tourist Literature. Bern: Perter Lang. 157-176.2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Text Analysis in Translation: Theory, Methodology and Didactic Application of a Model for Translation-Oriented Text Analysis. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Translating as a purposeful activity. Shanghai: SFLE PRESS, 2001:27,30,32,65,245.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. Shanghai. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History Translation. Routledge.1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之、毛忠明， 英汉—汉英应用翻译教程，上海: 上海外语教育出版社，2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
金惠康，跨文化旅游翻译，中国对外翻译出版公司，2004.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾文波，应用翻译功能论，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙艺风，文化翻译的困惑与挑战，中国翻译，2016年第3期.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王宏志，翻译与创作，北京大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴自选，德国功能派翻译理论与 CNN 新闻短片英译，中国科技翻译, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谢天振，当代国外翻译理论，天津：南开大学出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张南峰，走出死胡同建立翻译学. 中国翻译, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仲伟合，钟钰. 德国的功能派翻译理论. 中国翻译, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳，功能加忠诚—介评克里丝汀· 诺德的功能翻译理论.上海外国语大学学报, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
已改正--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 15:44, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between Literal Translation and Free Translation	张雪仪	Zhang Xueyi 202020080668 Russian language and Literature ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张雪仪 202020080668&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed issue in translation studies. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people of different languages can understand each other's culture. Due to the differences of social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, translators need to compare the two methods and weigh their advantages and disadvantages. This chapter mainly analyzes the literal translation and free translation of Russian Idioms and proverbs in the process of Chinese translation, and explores the differences of different idioms translated by different methods, so as to help students and translators better carry out translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, Literal translation,Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，需要译者对这两种方法进行比较，衡量利弊。本文主要分析俄语成语和谚语在汉译过程中的直译和意译，探寻不同成语用不同方法翻译所产生的差别在以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略，直译，意译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The former Soviet Union translation theorist Fedorov believes that “translation is an activity of expressing what has been used in one language as a unified whole of content and form, and accurately and completely expressed in another language.” Translation theorist Barhudaro The husband also wrote: &amp;quot;Translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content and meaning.&amp;quot; Mr. Lu Xun once advocated &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; He said: &amp;quot;Translation must take both sides into consideration: (Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is of course to be easy to understand, the other is to maintain the fullness of the original.&amp;quot; The Chinese translator Zhang Peiji summed up the translation standard as &amp;quot;faithful and smooth.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. (Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect.In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived from the translator's translation practice. The most basic and common ones are literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian Idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of Russian national wisdom and immortal fossils in Russian, are one of the best materials for China to understand and learn Russian history, culture and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, Russian and Chinese have formed different cultural backgrounds, which have caused great difficulties for Russian people to further understand Russia. This paper will take the Chinese translation of Russian Idioms and proverbs as an example to study the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their advantages and disadvantages, and their relationship, so as to help Russian students better understand literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Controversy between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods and countries, people's views on translation theory have changed a lot, but the debate on literal translation and free translation has always existed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Chinese Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is better, literal translation or free translation, has always been divided in Chinese translation community. This kind of controversy first occurred during the translation of Buddhist scriptures written in Sanskrit into Chinese. During the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, the famous monk Dao An was the earliest representative of the literal translation in China. Dao An himself did not understand Sanskrit and was afraid that paraphrase would lose the maxims in Buddhist scriptures, so he advocated strict literal translation. (Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kumarajiva from India, who was invited by Dao An, advocated free translation. On the basis of fully understanding the original thought content and artistic style, the translation was appropriately deleted. Although Dao An and Kumarajiva are also engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures, the translation methods they adhere to were very different. This divergence continued into the Tang Dynasty. Xuan Zang, as the most famous monk in the Tang Dynasty, proposed a translation method that was completely different from the previous two translation methods—a combination of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contradiction between literal translation and free translation may be due to the different understanding of the two translation methods. Sun guiding, a translator, believes that literal translation is rigidly based on the structure of the original words and sentences, without considering whether the Chinese language is smooth or natural; while free translation is to use Chinese idioms and the most natural words and sentences as far as possible in addition to specialized subject nouns, so as to achieve the effect of transmitting the meaning of the original text.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du zuozhou, former president of Wuhan University, believes that literal translation is to translate word for word according to the original text; free translation is to translate according to the original meaning, and the translation is more appropriate to the common grammar of the translated language. Meng Xiancheng, an educator, believes that literal translation is a translation with different technical correctness. Literal translation refers to faithful and correct translation according to the original text; free translation refers to the translation of the general idea of the original text.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian said, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; refers to the literal translation of the original text. Every word is translated one word at a time, and the order of each sentence is not changed. The so-called &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; is to express the meaning of the original text in Chinese, without having to follow the literal and sequential order of the original text. &amp;quot; Feng Shize thinks that &amp;quot;the relationship between translation and literal translation is up-down, while that between literal translation and free translation is left-right relationship. They are involved in each other and must become a system. If the word order is reversed as free translation, the definition of free translation is equal to translation, and there is no other translation to speak of except free translation. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; put forward by the modern Chinese translator Yan Fu has long been the basic principle guiding translation practice. A large number of beginners who learn foreign languages regard &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; as translations that are completely faithful to the original text when translating. In fact, Yan Fu's translation requirements are a guiding principle for translation based on semantics. When translating, if the structure and expression of the original text cannot be directly adopted, the sentence structure and expression must be changed according to the characteristics of the target language. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in the process of translation, there are many differences between the source language and the target language in terms of word order, grammar, form change and rhetoric. In many cases, there is no direct corresponding word. Therefore, the translator should consider the actual semantic, background and other factors to convey the content of the original text and reproduce the language style of the original work in an appropriate way without losing the original meaning of the sentence.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Soviet Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Soviet Union, under the influence of ideology, Western translation theories could not be widely disseminated, but within the Soviet Union, translation theories similar to Western translation theories have been formed and developed, and two main schools of translation theory have been further differentiated — Linguistic Translation School and Literary Translation School. To a certain extent, the dispute between these two schools also reflects the debate on literal translation and free translation among translators' groups. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the principles or standards of translation, the linguistic translation school believes that an ideal translation should be an equivalent translation, first of all linguistic correspondence, that is, the translation should have the same meaning as the corresponding language or discourse unit of the original; the literary translation school believes that translation pursues artistic correspondence, and linguistic correspondence must be subordinate to artistic correspondence. Therefore, it proposes that the aesthetic standards of translation should reproduce the artistic reality reflected by the unity of the original content and form. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic is to use images to translate images, that is, to create the same image in different languages. In 1953, Andrei Venediktovich Fedorov, the leader of the linguistic translation school, published his work &amp;quot;Summary of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, which was the first monograph of the Soviet Union to study translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. The author proposes that translation theory is a branch of linguistics. Since the translation of any genre work must rely on the comparison of two languages, translation problems can only be solved in the field of language. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, feodorov's view was refuted by the literary school represented by Kashin. The school of literature and art holds that aesthetics is the core of literary translation theory, and translation should be regarded as a form of language art, that is, translation should be studied from the perspective of literature and art. As a matter of fact, literature and art school emphasizes the translation of literary works, which belongs to the specific translation theory, while the study of language school focuses on the general translation theory, that is, the translation of works of all subjects including literary works. The debate between linguistic school and literary school provides another perspective for Chinese translators to explore the relationship between literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms of different nationalities are the most dynamic and expressive units at the lexical level in different languages, and they are also the units that can best reflect the characteristics of national culture in languages. The number of Russian idioms is extremely rich, it records and reflects all aspects of Russian national life. (Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great differences in geographical location and customs between China and Russia, the national culture reflected in Chinese and Russian must be quite different. One of the difficulties in idiom translation is its image. When translating idioms, both meaning and image should be considered. Although there are great cultural differences between China and Russia, many commonalities of human beings, such as emotion and natural environment, have created conditions for mutual communication, mutual understanding and idiom translation between different languages.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, literal translation refers to a method of translating the original text directly without changing the language features and styles of the original text on the basis of fully respecting the meaning of the original text. The advantage of literal translation in Chinese translation of Russian idioms is that it can express the meaning of idioms intuitively and faithfully, and maintain the unique style and image of the original text. However, the disadvantage is that the translated idioms may not be understood by the Chinese people. This is because the historical and cultural background, grammatical structure and language world picture of Chinese and Russian are different, and it is easy to form obstacles in the process of understanding.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating Russian idioms by literal translation is further divided into two methods — literal translation into Chinese idioms and literal translation into non-idiom sentences or words.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of Russian idioms into Chinese idioms is suitable for the translation of Russian and Chinese idioms that are completely equivalent in image, structure, and meaning. The advantage is that it is easy to understand, and the translation is simple and fast.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
домашнего  (своего) вора не убережешься. 家贼难防&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
знать как свои пять пальцев (видно, как на ладони) 了如指掌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
подлить масла в огонь 火上浇油&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как рыба в воде 如鱼得水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как ножом по сердцу 心如刀割&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как гром среди ясного неба 晴天霹雳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
на добро отвечают добром 善有善报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
копейка рубль бережет 财从细起&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
мечты сбываются 梦想成真&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
курица всегда следует за петухом 嫁鸡随鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чего мало, того и дорого  (дорого то, что мало) 物以稀为贵(12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
изгонять яд с помощью яда 以毒攻毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
сидеть как на иголках 如坐针毡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
действия громче слов 事实胜于雄辩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
зарыть талант в землю 埋没人才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
висеть на волоске 千钧一发&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лить как из ведра 倾盆大雨(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in the above examples are completely equivalent in image, structure or meaning in Russian and Chinese, so Chinese idioms can be used for literal translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, in the two languages, idioms with the same image, structure, and meaning are still in the minority, so it is more common to translate Russian idioms into non-Chinese idiom sentences or vocabulary. E.g:   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
настоять на своем 坚持自己&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
камень с души свалился 心里的一块石头落地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
связать свою судьбу 把自己的命运与……相连&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
быть на голову 高出一头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
вбивать в голову 往脑子里灌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
блеснуть метеором 像流星一样一闪而过&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с мизинец 小拇指这么大(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to find that the literal translation method can completely retain the original appearance of the idiom, show the common concept of human understanding of the world, and be beneficial to the cultural exchange between China and Russia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method commonly used in Chinese translation of Russian idioms is free translation. The lexical gap between languages is a common phenomenon, which causes many difficulties in translation. The causes of lexical vacancy are various, such as life experience, customs, religious beliefs and other cultural reasons, as well as linguistic reasons. There are generally two ways to fill the gaps in language: replacing images for free translation and abandoning images for free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian says &amp;quot;Два медведя в одной берлоге не уживутся (一个洞穴容不下两头熊).&amp;quot;, while Chinese says &amp;quot;一山不容二虎&amp;quot;. Another example is &amp;quot;Скатерть со стола, и дружба сплыла (桌布一收，友谊不再) &amp;quot; in Russian, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉&amp;quot; in Chinese. This method belongs to paraphrasing by replacing the image.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; of the translation, sometimes the translator has to choose to abandon the image for free translation. This is determined by both cultural and linguistic factors. Some linguistic features cannot be translated, and some idioms themselves are not strong enough. In this case, if Choosing a literal translation method will make readers confused.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,18) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Как женился я на вашей матери да взял вот этот домишко в приданье, так думал, что богаче да лучше меня и людей нет, фертом ходил! (А. Островский)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我和你母亲一成亲，就得到了这栋作为陪嫁的屋子，当时我心想，再没有人比我更富足、更好的了。我那时可真是双手叉腰、得意洋洋的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Фертом” is the name of the letter “Ф” in ancient times.Its shape is like a person with hands on hips, and “фертом ходить” is an idiom evolved from body language. The cultural meaning of this idiom is &amp;quot;神气十足、得意洋洋、威武自负的样子&amp;quot; . The translation uses other idioms to complement the missing images in Chinese, clarify the meaning of the idiom, and convey the emotional color contained in the original idiom.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in a certain language are fixed and unchanged after long-term use and tempering, but the frequency of each idiom is different. Some idioms are universally used by the whole people, spread and used in a wide range, while some idioms are only used in written styles. In Russian literature, there are improved precise and interesting idioms. For example, in the works of the famous Russian fable writer Krylov, there are reduced idioms, such as “ медвежья услуга”（直译：熊的帮忙；意译：帮倒忙）， “ сильнее кошки зверя нет”（直译：再没有比猫更厉害的野兽；意译：井底之蛙）， “зелен как виноград”（直译：葡萄还很青；意译：年轻人没经验). When translating literature, translators often need to learn cultural background knowledge, replace the image in the original idiom, and then convey it to Chinese readers.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crows are a very common animal, usually black and gray. The description of crows in Chinese idioms is &amp;quot;the crows in the world are generally black（天下乌鸦一般黑）&amp;quot;. It can be seen that white crows are rare. However, &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot; often appears in Russian literary works, as a metaphor for people who are different from the masses in terms of external characteristics or ideological qualities. In the Chinese and Russian concepts, the crow is a nasty animal. (Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although white crows are rare, this Russian idiom is usually derogatory, expressing disdain, contempt, or ridicule against the person. In Chinese, animal images are also used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;different people&amp;quot;, such as idioms that stand out from the crowd and phoenix feathers are rare. &amp;quot;Crane&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;phoenix&amp;quot; have always been regarded as precious and noble animals in traditional Chinese culture, so they cannot be compared with &amp;quot; Corresponding to &amp;quot;White Crow&amp;quot;, it is not suitable for translating &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot;.Examples are as follows:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Он замкнулся, не вдается в разговоры — вот вам и белая ворона.（Сталин)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是一只白乌鸦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是与众不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Боишься, что они среди нас белой вороной окажется. Недосягаемым экземпляром.(Кожевников В “Корни и крона”)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间的白乌鸦，一个无法达到的例子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间标新立异，望尘莫及的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese who come into contact with Russian are students majoring in Russian. The Russian idioms we usually encounter appear in textbooks. These idioms are often used by the Russian public and are easily understood and accepted by the Chinese. E.g:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
В Тулу со свим самоваром не ездят.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：去图拉不用带自己的茶炊。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：多此一举。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Честь лучше бесчестья.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：尊重比不尊重好。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：礼多人不怪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
словно горя с плеч&lt;br /&gt;
直译：把山从肩膀下卸下。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：如释重负。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
выеденного яйца не стоит&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一个空蛋壳不值钱。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：鸡毛蒜皮，一文不值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чужими руками жар загребать&lt;br /&gt;
直译：用别人的手将红炭火拨成一堆。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：坐享其成，不劳而获。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ни рыба, ни мясо&lt;br /&gt;
直译：没有鱼也没有肉。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不三不四，不伦不类。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лучше синица в руках, чем журавль в небе&lt;br /&gt;
直译：天上的仙鹤不如手中的山雀。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：远亲不如近邻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На языке мед, а под лед&lt;br /&gt;
直译：嘴上甜得像蜂蜜，心里冷得像冰。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：笑里藏刀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И на солнце есть пятна&lt;br /&gt;
直译：太阳上也有黑点。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人无完人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
семь раз отмерь, один раз отрежь&lt;br /&gt;
直译：测量了七次后再剪裁。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：三思而后行。(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using free translation to translate Russian idioms requires the translator to accurately understand the meaning of the original text, because cultural differences make it impossible to literally translate. Only through the translator can an unobstructed bridge between Russian idioms and Chinese idioms be built.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are often multiple translations of the same Russian proverb in Russian-Chinese dictionaries. On the one hand, because the translator uses different translation methods; on the other hand, because Russian proverbs have very rich connotations, a translation cannot perfectly interpret the inner meaning of the proverb. According to the context and the connotation of the proverbs, the most commonly used methods of Chinese translation of Russian proverbs are literal translation and free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Russian and Chinese, some proverbs not only have the same meaning or implied meaning, but also use the same or similar figurative images to express the same meaning, and they are completely consistent in content and form. In this case, the equivalent translation of Chinese proverbs with synonyms can convey the information contained in the image of the original language, which not only retains the rhetorical color of the original language, but also enables readers to understand the original text perfectly. The other is that the Russian people have summed up the experience in their long-term labor and life, which has evolved into a proverb. However, the Chinese have not summed up this experience. If the Russian proverbs are translated into Chinese, the Chinese can clearly understand it at a glance and increase their understanding of the world. E.g:(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Беда не приходит одна. 祸不单行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Век живи, век учись. 活到老，学到老。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше встанешь, дальше увидишь. 站得高，看得远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать. 百闻不如一见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Береги платье снову, а честь смолоду. 衣服要从新的时候爱惜，荣誉要从年轻时珍惜。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше лба уши не растут. 耳朵高不过额头。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Для милого друга семь верст не околица. 为了好友，多绕七里也不嫌远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше умереть стоя, чем жить на коленях. 宁愿站着死，绝不站着生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Не имей сто рублей, а имей сто друзей. 宁要一百个朋友，不要一百个卢布。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По одежке встречают, по уму провожают. 迎客时看衣，送客时看才智。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another situation where the literal translation method can be used. Although the image in Russian proverbs is different from the commonly used images in Chinese, it is also easy to understand. For example, &amp;quot;Молодец против овец, а против молодца — сам овца.&amp;quot; In fact, this proverb can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;欺软怕硬 &amp;quot;, but in this way the translation discards the lively literal meaning of the original text. On the other hand, it is literally translated as &amp;quot;见到绵羊充好汉，碰到好汉成绵羊&amp;quot; , on the basis of retaining the original image, readers can easily understand the meaning of the original proverb.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Заяц от лисицы, а лягушка от зайца бежит. &amp;quot; can be translated as &amp;quot;一物降一物&amp;quot;, but the image in the original text was completely abandoned, if it is literally translated as &amp;quot;one thing drops one thing &amp;quot;狐惊兔，兔惊蛙&amp;quot;, this kind of translation is not only simple and clear, but also in line with the aesthetics of Chinese proverbs. In general, the literal translation not only retains the symmetrical rhetorical techniques in the original sentence, but also retains the symmetrical beauty of the original sentence structure. It not only conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original Russian text, but also shows the beauty of phonology and structure in Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation of Russian proverbs not only keeps the style of the original language, but also transplants the unique figurative language of Russian proverbs into Chinese, which not only expands the vision of Chinese readers, but also enriches the expression of Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the influence of cultural factors, many Russian and Chinese proverbs with the same meaning use different figurative images. In the process of translating some Russian proverbs into Chinese, it is difficult to retain the image of the original text. If literal translation is made according to the original image, due to the different national and cultural backgrounds of China and Russia, the translated version is difficult to be accepted by Chinese people and even misread.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey the original meaning to readers accurately, we can explore the story behind the proverb. On the basis of correctly understanding the meaning of the original text, we can readjust the structure of the original text, and reproduce Russian proverbs with standard Chinese expression, so as to avoid ambiguity and misunderstanding.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some elements used in proverbs that foreigners cannot understand. For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;В огороде бузина, а в Киеве дядька.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜园里长接骨木，而基辅里住叔叔&amp;quot;, which cannot be understood by the Chinese. The four elements “огород” “бузина” “Киева” “дядька”, which contained in this proverb are completely unrelated. In fact, this proverb means that there is no logical relationship between what someone says, and the translator can directly paraphrase it as &amp;quot;胡说八道&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;前言不搭后语&amp;quot; or more easily understood &amp;quot;满嘴跑火车&amp;quot;. (Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; literally means &amp;quot;the hat on the thief's head is on fire&amp;quot;. In fact, this proverb originated from a short story in the Kievan Rus period: someone’s money bag disappeared and he shouted &amp;quot;Catch the thief&amp;quot;, but no one knew where the thief was. This man had an idea and shouted, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; After hearing this, the thief touched his hat unconsciously and exposed himself. Therefore, &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;不打自招&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;做贼心虚.&amp;quot;(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that are more suitable for free translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
От труда- радость, от безделья- усталость.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：快乐从劳动中来，疲劳从闲散中来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：劳动使人快乐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Баба с возу- кобыле легче.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：农妇下了车，马儿就轻松。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：求之不得&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Герой не моего романа.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：不是我小说中的主人公。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不是我的意中人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Терпенье (ученье\уменье) и труд всё перетрут.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：耐心和勤劳能克服一切。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：锲而不舍，金石可镂（只要功夫深，铁杵磨成针）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Чтобы узнать человека, надо с ним пуд соль съесть.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：想要了解一个人，应该和他吃一普特盐。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：日久见人心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Посади свинью за стол — она и ноги на стол.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：让猪入席，它会把爪子也伸上来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：得寸进尺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Черного кобеля не отмоешь добела.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：黑色的狗洗不白。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：本性难改。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Конь о четырех ногах, да спотыкается.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：马有四条腿，也会摔倒。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：聪明一世，糊涂一时。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
За что купил, за то и продаю.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：怎么买来，怎么卖出。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人云亦云。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Обжегшись на молоке, дуешь на воду.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一旦被牛奶烫，喝水也要吹一吹。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：一种被蛇咬，十年怕井绳。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, translators often feel that there are a lot of contradictions and differences between the two languages in terms of vocabulary composition, syntactic structure, expression and metaphor. Most of the time, the translator understands the original meaning but does not know how to express it in the target language, which leads to the debate about which is better, literal translation or free translation. When translators translate works with more contradictions between bilinguals, they tend to use free translation. When there are more similarities or similarities between bilinguals than contradictions or conflicts, translators will tend to literal translation in order to be faithful to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the relationship between literal translation and free translation is interdependent and inseparable. Therefore, when we translate an article or a book, it is not feasible to translate every sentence literally or freely. Only when the translator cleverly arranges the alternation of the two can it be possible to translate a better translation. When we comment on literal translation and free translation, we should consider the effects of the division of labor and cooperation between the two, and should not one-sidedly understand the advantages and disadvantages of literal translation and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua. 蔡毅，段京华. (2000). 苏联翻译理论. [Soviet Translation Theory]. 武汉: 湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shize. 冯世则. (1981). 直译、意译、逐字译. [Literal Translation, Free Translation, Verbatim Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 7-10.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shujian. 冯树鉴. (1993). 意译与直译笔谈. [Written Free Translation and Literal Translation]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 43-47.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yongmei. 冯咏梅. (1999). 浅谈俄语成语翻译中民族文化特色的保留. [On the Preservation of National Cultural Characteristics in Russian Idiom Translation]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 97-100.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gong Linjing. 宫琳菁. (2015). 直译与意译——中国近现代代表人物观点之概述. [Literal Translation and Free Translation: An Overview of the Viewpoints of Representatives in Modern China]. 赤峰学院学报（汉文哲学社会科学版）[Journal of Chifeng University (Soc.Sci)] 192-193.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Guming, Shen Man. 胡谷明, 沈曼. (2011). 汉俄翻译中文化空缺词汇的翻译策略.[The Translation Strategies of Cultural Vacancies in Chinese-Russian Translation]. 中国俄语教学[Russian in China] 17-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Shufen. 贾淑芬. (1996). 简明俄汉谚语词典. [Concise Russian-Chinese Proverbs Dictionary]. 沈阳: 辽宁大学出版社[Shenyang: Liaoning University Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Quan’an. 李全安. (1990). 直译与意译之争是一场什么样的争论. [What kind of controversy is the dispute between literal translation and free translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性.[Similarities between Chinese and Western Translation Theories]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying. 王福祥,吴汉樱. (2014). 东方大学俄语系列：迷你俄语成语词典. [Oriental University Russian Series: Mini Dictionary of Russian Idioms]. 外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhuang. 王转. (1996). 直译与意译漫谈. [On Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 湖南教育学院学报[Journal of Educational Institute] 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Yuncai. 谢云才. (2002). 俄罗斯翻译理论的语言学派与文艺学派——两派文学翻译理论对比分析. [Linguistic Schools and Literary Schools of Russian Translation Theory: A Comparative Analysis of the Two Schools of Literary Translation Theories]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Shizhang. 杨仕章. (2002). 俄语现代翻译理论之概述. [An Overview of Russian Modern Translation Theory]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yi. 张艺. (2010). 从目的论看直译与意译之争. [The Controversy between Literal Translation and Free Translation from Skopos Theory]. 海外英语[Overseas English] 189-190.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Changyu. 周长雨. (2010). 俄语谚语的翻译方法. [How to translate Russian proverbs]. 俄语学习[Russian Learning] 33-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 14:38, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dialectical thinking in arguments between literal translation and free translation 	甘奉玉	Gan Fengyu  202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and over free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also a profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
literal translation, free translation, word-for-word translation, over free translation, unity of opposites&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译之争中的辩证思维&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
作为翻译方法，怎样使用直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)一直是中西方翻译界争论不休的一个焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中，所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
直译； 意译； 死译； 过度意译； 对立统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always sparked a heated discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random translation, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates another entirely different text. However, there are also a few of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a dialectical and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text's demand. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this dialectical translation is consistent with the Contradiction View of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between free translation and literal translation in Chinese translation circle first appeared in the dispute of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;quality&amp;quot; in the Eastern Han Dynasty. During this period, Shi Dao-an, a senior monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, advocated literal translation and put forward that the translation should not be added or deleted but only make some adjustments to the word order. In the post-Qin period opposed to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the monk Hatoyama advocated that the Buddhist scriptures should be translated freely. He suggested the original text should be changed to adapt to the Chinese style. Subsequently, Xuanzang, a senior monk of the Tang Dynasty, drew lessons from former translation achievements and put forward that we should seek both loyalty and vulgarity.(Chen Fukang 2011, 14-38) In another word, literal translation should complement with free translation, not just using one method. At that time, some translators have noticed that literal translation and free translation are not completely opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, in modern times from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement, since Yan Fu has put forward the translation standard of faithfulness, smoothness and elegance, Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai ignited the dispute on faith and smoothness. Lu Xun is a representative of literal translation school. He insists faithfulness first and smoothness second and even tolerates incoherence. He adopts the method of dead translation. While Qu Qiubai believes that faithfulness and smoothness are not opposite. From the New Culture Movement(1915-1923) to the 1980s, Mao Dun also put forward that literal translation doesn't mean word-for-word translation without any addition or deletion. Since the reform and opening up, Xu Yuanchong has said that literal translation should be faithful to the original content first then to the original form and last to the smooth translated text. On the other hand, free translation should be faithful to the original text first then to the smooth translated text and last to the original form. Therefore, although there are differences in translation methods between literal translation and free translation, their ultimate goal is to be faithful to the original content and express the original meaning.（Chen Fukang 2011, 288-333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Cicero, the first translation theorist in the western world, has put forward that we should avoid word-by-word translation but perform as a speaker, the dispute between literal translation and free translation began to appear in the West. In ancient times, Perot insisted on dead translation in the translation of the Bible, which greatly affected the translation quality. Poitius in the Middle Ages also advocated word-by-word translation and strict formal correspondence. In modern times, French translator Abulangour aimed to cater to readers in a way of over free translation and arbitrary deletion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, there are many translation theorists in the western translation world who advocated  dialectical and flexible translation. For example, in ancient times, Jerome advocated the flexible principle to apply in literary translation and religious translation differently. During the Renaissance, French Amyot emphasized the dialectical unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation. Moreover, some translators did not exercise their own translation ideas. During the Renaissance, Reichlin was one of them. Although he advocated word-by-word translation, he abandoned this method in his practice. This can also further explain that absolute promotion of literal translation or free translation is not desirable. In translation practice, we must take a suitable degree in the way of combining literal translation and free translation to better serve the target readers.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 5-15 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of this paper is to explore the dialectical thinking contained in the dispute between literal translation and free translation, that is, the viewpoint of unity of opposites between them. The first chapter is about the word-for-word translation, and the second chapter is about the over free translation. From these two parts, we can draw a conclusion that it is not advisable to regard literal translation and free translation as absolute opposites. The third chapter is about the dialectical translation, which is the correct method for us to learn and adopt. It is also a method that follows the view of unity of opposites. The fourth chapter will analyze the differences between literal translation and free translation from the view of definitions and application fields. Then the fifth chapter focuses on the unity of literal translation and free translation in translation goals, translation procedures and translation standards. Through the discussion of the whole article, we can clearly see the unity of opposites between literal translation and free translation and draw a conclusion that we should apply dialectical translation in our translation practice and adopt the point of view of unity of opposites in translation theory. (He Lirong 2018, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Dialectical thinking of the Unity of opposites===&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of unity of opposites is the core content of materialist dialectics theory. (Xu Guoliang 2020, 75) In the history of philosophy, the German philosopher Hegel first expounded the basic thought of contradiction theory from the standpoint of objective idealism. Later, Marx, Engels and Lenin critically absorbed Hegel's theory and developed contradiction theory into the core content of materialist dialectics theory. The theory of contradiction contains two basic problems, and one is the relationship between unity and opposition, while the other is the universality and particularity of contradiction, which involves a series of basic concepts of contradiction theory, such as basic contradiction and non-basic contradiction, fundamental contradiction and non-fundamental contradiction, principal contradiction and non-principal contradiction. Understanding these basic concepts and their relationships is the key to understanding and grasping the contradiction theory completely and accurately and finally applying it to the practice of social life. (Yan Mengwei 2020, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of unity and opposition of contradiction is actually about the nature of contradiction. We always know things from comparison. The so-called comparison is to find the similarities and differences between two things. The former is called unity and the latter is called opposition. The unity is relative and the opposition is absolute. It is worth emphasizing that the opposition of contradictions plays a key and decisive role in development, because development comes from the unity of opposites. This means that unity and opposition are two indispensable elements in the process of development. They complement and interact with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are such a pair of contradictions. The opposition of the two is reflected in the absolute opposition between word-for-word translation and over free translation, while the unity is reflected in their commons. More clearly, there are differences in their definitions and applications and similarities in their translation goals, procedures and standards.(Yang Ying 2019,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Word-for-word translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a method that not only maintains the original content, but also the original form.(Xu Yuanchong 1996,92) Fu Sinian and Zheng Zhenduo all advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, Lu Xun and his younger brother Zhou Zuoren's works of The Collection of Extraterritorial Fiction are regarded as the representatives of literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literal translation is neither dead translation nor a mechanical verbatim translation. Because English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate word by word. From the perspective of linguistics, the biggest difference between them is that Chinese focuses parataxis while English focuses hypotaxis.(Zhu Xiaojia 2008, 1) In another word, in Chinese, a sentence is usually short with few modifiers and connected words, while in English, several meanings can be expressed by use of complicated structure with assorted clauses and connected words only in a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the English is a more static language in which nouns and adjectives are always used, but the Chinese is the more dynamic one, and verbs are more active in it. Finally, the former has a systematic grammar but the latter seems free in its arrangement.(Cao Huoqun 2005, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when we do some translating exercise, we should focus on their grammar structures. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, adopting word-for-word translation will lead to formalism. Such a translated text is also not intelligible for readers. Literal translation must be readable without any misunderstanding or violation of expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Over free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the method that maintains original content rather than original form. In the process of translation, in order to make the language clear and persuasive, the translator must try to conform to the language customs of target texts rather than adhere to the expressive pattern of the original work. Zhao Jingshen put forward that it is better to be smooth with some disloyalty instead of absolute loyalty. Obviously, Mr. Zhao Jingshen is in favor of free translation, and so does Mr. Yan Fu. Many of Yan Fu's classical works have adopted free translation, the Theory of Heaven is a typical example of free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we translate English into Chinese, especially some idioms that are in closer ties with western culture, we have to move or change these cultural barriers so that Chinese readers could understand easily. It is also true when translating Chinese into English. Under this condition, free translation will be more suitable and effective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, free translation does not mean random translation. Random translation means making up sentences by subjective imagination without analyzing the structure of the original text. It is also known as over free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 107) In fact, when we translate, we must master the thought and style of the original and regard them as the correspondence of the target language. In addition, the theory, fact and logic of the original work should also be corresponding in the target language. We can not replace these features of the original with our personal thoughts, styles, facts, theories and logic. Only in this way can the contents not be changed after translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Dialectical translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua put forward in the book of A Practical Translation Course that the so-called literal translation is a kind of translation method to maintain both the original content and the original form. If there are the same language form and expressive effect between original and target text, we should adopt literal translation to deliver the same contents. While the so-called free translation is a method to keep the original content and style only. So if there are different language forms and expressive effects between the two texts, we should adopt free translation mostly. (Feng Qinghua 1997, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Literal translation and free translation have their own advantages and restrictions. The former is beneficial to the transplantation of culture, while the latter can avoid obscurity in literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, we will translate the sentence “mashing a mirror is no way to make an ugly person beautiful, nor is it a way to make social problem evaporate” into &amp;quot;砸镜子不能使丑八怪变漂亮,也不能使社会问题烟消云散&amp;quot;, while in free translation, we can turn it into &amp;quot;砸镜子并不能解决实际问题&amp;quot;. (Fan Zhongying 1994, 22) We can see the latter one is more concise and comprehensive to express the connotative meaning. Although the former is totally literal translation, we still feel it terrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, a translator should use these two translation strategies according to the specific situation to express the surface structure and deep meaning of the original text. The use of literal or free translation depends on the rules of both English and Chinese. In translation, if we can not directly adopt the structure and expressive form of the original work, we must change the sentence structure and expressive way to convey the connotation of the original work. An excellent translated text is realized neither by simple literal translation nor by simple free translation but by the combination of two. We should adopt dialectical translation in our practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Opposition and unity between literal translatiuon and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Opposition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.1 Opposition in definition===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Zengrui defines literal translation in Chapter 4 of Translation Theory as a method that deliberately retains the original form to maintain the content and style of the original. At the same time, He also defines free translation as a method that keeps the original content and style by use of the same or similar expressions as the original text in the target language regardless of the two different languages. The first one regards form as the only way, content and style as targets, while the second directly takes no account of form. With this regard, the two totally opposite in definition.(Qiao Zengrui 2000,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.2 Opposition in application fileld===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, literal translation is used to translate some political books, laws, treaties, scientific and technological documents, terms, idioms, and some simple sentences. (Wu Shuang 2018,178) The early translation of Buddhist scriptures of early Chinese generally followed this theory. So do the Marxism-Leninism works and Mao Zedong's works. For example, &amp;quot;纸老虎&amp;quot; can only be translated as &amp;quot;paper tiger&amp;quot; but not &amp;quot;scarecrow&amp;quot;. The latter one was corrected by Mao Zedong when the interpreter translated it into &amp;quot;scarecrow&amp;quot;. Chairman Mao emphasized that this word had two characteristics and if it was translated into &amp;quot;scarecrow&amp;quot;, it will lose duality. Because &amp;quot;纸老虎&amp;quot; in China means imperialism and reactionary, which seems scary but no great power in it. Since it is made of paper, this tiger becomes soft in the damp and finally was washed away when it was rained. While scarecrow can scare away children and birds. So paper tiger is better than scarecrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, there are many situations that literal translation can not be applied, so we must adopt the method of free translation, especially the translation of literary works.(Wu Shuang, 2018, 178) On the one hand, there are many common traditional Chinese words that reflect the unique cultural concepts and cultural phenomena of our country, which can't be translated directly into corresponding words in English. For instance, if we translate&amp;quot;初生牛犊不怕虎&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;A new born calf is not afraid of a tiger&amp;quot;, then our target readers in English-speaking countries will find it difficult to understand the substance of the literal meaning.(Yang Yin 2019, 161) So here &amp;quot;The more wit, the less courage&amp;quot; will be better. On the other hand, some certain maxims, idioms and puns in English have no choice but to use free translation.(He Lirong 2018,43) For example, &amp;quot;have a wolf in the stomach&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;饥肠辘辘&amp;quot; 饥饿难忍&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;肚子里有个豺狼&amp;quot;. Moreover, some exclusive English nouns should be freely translated such as &amp;quot;the heel of Achilles&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;致命的弱点&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;阿克琉斯的脚后跟&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.1 Unity in translation goal===&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, loyalty to the original form should be put first, followed by loyalty to the original content and last pursuit of fluency and popularity in target language. In free translation, loyalty to the original content should be put first, then the fluency and popularity of the translation language second, and the original form comes last. It is clear that loyalty to the original content is the common purpose of literal translation and free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unity of literal translation and free translation is also reflected in the fact that the translation must be smooth and fluent and conform to the expressive habits of target language. If the translated text is obscure and unreadable without conforming to the habits of the target language and culture, the two translation strategies have not achieved the true unity, so the purpose of communication has not been realized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods used in translation. They are unified in the translation goal to accurately and faithfully convey the original meaning and intention.(He Lirong 2018, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.2 Unity in translation procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation and free translation are unified in translation procedures. Both of them should conform to the following translation steps of understanding, expressing and verifying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding is the first stage of translation process. It includes not only the understanding of language and cultural phenomena, but also logical relations. A translator should be good at analyzing ambiguous sentences and make correct judgments before translating. Expression is the process by which the translator reproduces the content of the original text into target language. Expressing is the result of understanding, but understanding correctly does not mean expressing right. Therefore, we must learn many specific methods and techniques, such as literal translation, free translation, literal translation plus free translation, literal translation plus annotation, and so on. The third stage is verifying. In this stage, we must check the translation at least twice. In the first time, we should check whether there is any missing translation or wrong translation. And in the second time, we should check whether it's smooth and intelligible out of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether literal translation or free translation, we must follow the three steps of understanding, expressing and verifying in translation practice. Understanding is the premise of expression, but understanding and expressing are usually complementary and unified, which can not be separated completely. To understand the original text, the translator also chooses proper expression and further deepen his or her understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.3 Unity in translation standard===&lt;br /&gt;
On the establishment of translation standards, Chinese and foreign translation theorists in different historical periods put forward different views. In China, there are Ma Jianzhong's view of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; on the basis of modern linguistic theory, Yan Fu's translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, smoothness, and elegance&amp;quot;, Chen Xiying's theory of &amp;quot;similarities in shape, meaning and spirit&amp;quot;, Lin Yutang's translation standards of &amp;quot;loyalty, smoothness and beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, there are Twelve Translation Principles of Bart, Three Principles of Tettler, Seven principles of Luther, functional equivalence of Nida and so on. All these translation standards are based on different social needs, translation contents, translation objects and translation purposes.(He Lirong 2018, 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter which translation standard we use, it is impossible to meet it only by literal translation or free translation. Therefore, the two translation methods are unified in any translation standard. Therefore, they are inseparable unity of opposites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods. Although they are different in conceptual definitions and applicable fields, in order to achieve a unified translation standard and a common translation goal, they both follow the same three procedures of understanding, expressing and verifying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, if the target text has the same form and style as the original text, it can be translated literally. If there are different forms and styles, it should be translated freely. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, sticking to word-for-word translation will cause stiff translation difficult to understand. In the same way, making up sentences through subjective assumption according to the literal meaning without analyzing original text will cause random translation disloyalty to the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we can conclude that we should treat literal translation and free translation with a dialectical way and use these two translation methods flexibly to create wonderful translations in our concrete translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Huaiyu Mu,Jijun Wang.(2019).Unified Dialectical Relations of Terms in English-Chinese Translation[J].Journal of Language Teaching and Research 10(6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siyu Zou.(2017).Dialectical Relationship between Translation Theory and Practice[J].Proceedings of the 7th International Conference on Education, Management, Information and Mechanical Engineering (EMIM 2017).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.(2011).中国译学史[History of translation studies in China].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Huoqun 曹火群.(2005).翻译中的辩证关系[Dialectic relationships in translation].孝感学院学报 Journal of Xiaogan University (05) 39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua 冯庆华.(2002).实用翻译教程[Practical translation course].Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英.(1994).实用翻译教程[Practical Translation Course].Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lirong 何历蓉.(2018).论“直译与意译”在英汉翻译中的对立与统一 [On the opposition and unity of literal translation and Free Translation in English-Chinese translation]. 宿州教育学院学报 journal of suzhou education institute 21(04):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao zengrui 乔曾锐.(2000).译论—翻译经验与翻译艺术的评论和探讨 [Translation theory: A review of translation experience and the art of translation]. Beijing: China Industry and Commerce Joint Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2004).西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Western translation]. Beijing：Commercial press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Shuang 吴爽.(2018).翻译的最高境界—直译与意译的完美统一[The highest level of translation - the perfect unity of literal translation and free translation].现代交际 Modern communication (08):107-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Guoliang 徐国亮.(2020).对立统一：唯物辩证法的核心与列宁的发展[Unity of opposites: The Core of Materialist Dialectics and The development of Lenin]. 中共中央党校（国家行政学院）学报 Journal of Party School of the CPC Central Committee (National Academy of Governance) 24(05):75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲.(1980).直译与意译[literal translation and free translation]. Journal of Foreign Languages (6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲.(1996).译家之言[The Word of the Translator].出版广角 View on Publishing(6):92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Mengwei 阎孟伟.(2020).关于唯物辩证法矛盾学说的几个基本问题[Some basic questions about the contradiction theory of materialist dialectics]. 思想理论教育导刊 Journal of ideological and theoretical education (08):40-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Yin 杨颖.(2019).浅谈直译与意译的动态统一[On the dynamic unity of literal translation and free translation].海外英语 Overseas English (17):160-161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xiaojia 朱晓嘉.(2008).形合、意合的辩证观与翻译策略 [Dialectic thinking and Translation strategies of hypotaxis and Parataxis].Nanjing: Nanjing Normal University.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:52, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Peter Newmark’s Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation 赵茜 Zhao Xi 202070080627 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 赵茜, 202070080627 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute over the two basic translation methods, literal translation and free translation, has never stopped since ancient times. In view of the basic problem of his argument, Peter Newmark, an English translation theorist divides the various translation methods into eight, points out that different translation methods should be taken according to different text characteristics and puts forward with semantic translation and communicative translation based on years of translation researches. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes the effect of the translation. The author of this paper expresses some views on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from the fragmented and one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has brought people out of the struggle between them and made people see the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Free translation, Literal translation, Peter Newmark, Semantic translation, Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===标题===&lt;br /&gt;
彼得·纽马克对直译和意译的改进观点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译这两种翻译基本方法之争从古至今从未停止过。针对其争论的基本问题，英国翻译理论家彼得·纽马克把各种翻译方法分成了八种，指出应根据不同的文本特点釆取不同的翻译方法，并在多年翻译研究的基础上提出了语义翻译和交际翻译。语义翻译重点在强调保持原文的内容，而交际翻译更多强调的是译文的效果。本文作者也提出了对直译和意译的一些看法。彼得·纽马克的理论把人们以往对直译、意译的零散的、片面的观点向前推进了一大步，使人们从直译、意译之争中走出来并看到翻译研究进一步发展的方向。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
直译, 意译, 彼得·纽马克, 语义翻译, 交际翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese and western translation history, no matter in China or in western countries, studies on translation theories and practice have been performed over two thousand years. Translation, as an ancient and extremely significant human thinking activity, is closely related to the development of language itself. And translation after more than two thousand years of development, has developed prosperously, appearing quantities of translation theories, translation schools and translators. However, the dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The fundamental problem between literal translation and free translation is based on the relationship between content and form. To solve this fundamental problem of the dispute, Peter Newmark first points out that translation studies have been long beset by the time-honored theoretical debate over free and literal translation. A range of wider aspects of translation related to the contribution to the development of languages, its relation to meaning, the intention of translation, the readers' background, the type of discourse and the language universals have been long neglected. Therefore, according to Newmark's own translation practice, he puts forward right translation methods, word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and communicative translation, which provide to translators to consider and use. Although in the actual translation practice, translators have no necessity to distinguish such translation methods and even to use these methods, this proposal may help translators open their horizons and translate more appropriately. Among the eight translation methods, semantic translation and communicative translation proposed by Newmark own the advantages of other six methods, becoming the most ideal translation methods. Peter Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are highly valued and influence the practice of translation in general. (Li Minghan 2014, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction of Literal Translation and Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times, translators hold various attitudes toward such two translation methods, literal translation and free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method which not only keeps the substance of the original, but also keeps the form of the original. This definition implies that the translation version is expressing the content of the original and should spare no efforts to make every part of the translation version corresponding to every part in the original text, including construction of sentence, meaning of the original words, metaphor of the original and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Zhongde, literal translation can be summarized into &amp;quot;to reproduce both the ideological content and style of the entire literary work and retain as much as possible the figures of speech&amp;quot;. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 52) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong defines literal translation as &amp;quot;the kind of translation which is faithful not only to the content but also to the form of the original.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong 1984, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark suggests that literal translation is like, &amp;quot;sometimes it is very difficult to define what is literal translation, it is believed that a translation can be regarded as the literal translation when the translator is not influenced but the foreign flavors.&amp;quot;(Newmark 2001, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Yang Xianyi holds that the translators should be as faithful as possible to the original image and too much explanation and creativity should be avoided. This means translators should try to use literal translation method to introduce imagery in the source language to the target language readers. The reason why those translators who insist on literal translation are that they think literal translation is the only way to keep faithful to the original. They endeavor to adopt from as similarly as possible to the original to show the original meaning, thinking that it's the truest reflection of the original. (Wang Zuoliang 1989, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is a translation method which only keeps the substance of the original, but not keeps the form the original. Target language and source language have different forms to show the same substance, and they could not produce the same result. Free translation does not mean to delete or add content to the original, though it does not pay much attention to the form of the original. Otherwise, the translation would not be faithful to the original. Translators always discover the meaning behind the forms in the source language and dose their best to produce the same meaning in the target language, using the forms and structures in the target language. Consequently, what is supposed to change is the form and the code, and what should remain unchanged is the meaning and the message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuttle worth and Cowie define free translation as &amp;quot;a type of translation in which more attention is paid to producing a natural target language than to preserving the source language wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttle worth&amp;amp;Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is the conveying of the discourse meaning of the speaker is not restricted by the structure and linguistic and rhetoric styles of the original text. (Ren Wen 2012, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde has given his definition to free translation. According to his definition, free translation aims at transmitting the meaning regardless of the sentence forms and rhetorical devices. If translators are not able to  make the translated text faithful to the original text through literal translation, they may use their own words to explain the meaning of the text without considering the words and forms in original text. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 53-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Disputes over Free Translation and Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, translators generally believed that language and thought were unified, and language was form while thought was content. However, it was impossible to realize the consistence between language forms and ideological content, producing the contradiction between form and content, which is the problem between literal translation and free translation. Modern science has proved that language and thought are not a unity and constitutes a relationship between form and content. Language is only a symbolic system to express thoughts. Translation expresses the same idea by using two different language signals. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Marcus Tullius Cicero is generously acknowledged to be the first person to put forward a systematic description of the practice of translation and he said &amp;quot;I did not translate them as an interpreter, but as an orator... I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserve the general style and force of language.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 2018, 20) He puts forward the following two viewpoints. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the translation should be as close as possible to the language habits of the target language. At that time, namely, the translation should correspond with Roman habits as much as possible to touch and resonate with the readers. What's more, he advocates free translation and opposes literal translation as he believes that free translation is superior to literal translation. The most important thing in translation is not the corresponding in form, but the meaning and thought in the source language. Cecero's thoughts have provided a guide for other translators and produced an effect on them. Since Cicero came up with his opinion, the disputes over literal translation and free translation has never been stopped. (Tan Zaixi 2018, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida holds that if all languages differ in form, then quite naturally the forms must be changed if one is to preserve the content. He is in favor of dynamic equivalence instead of formal correspondence, maintaining the original meanings. In this sense, Nida agrees with free translation, just as he expresses that translating means translating meaning. (Nida 1985, 119-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhai Qiubai insists literal translation and claims that the correct translation is based on Chinese syntax and rhetoric and has its specific intentions. First of all, he regards translation as a part of Proletarian literature. Translation should systematically introduce proletarian revolution thoughts to Chinese readers. Furthermore, translation should help create modern Chinese language and literal translation is an approach. To preserve the spirit in the original text, some non-smoothness can be tolerated. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun defines clearly that translation must take into account of two sides: one is easy to understand, the other maintains the style of the original. This explanation refers that the translators must translate according to the original text rather than their own world view and aesthetic taste. The translators must try their best to maintain the style of the original author and inherit historic and national characters rather than imposing extrinsic aesthetic and social background culture of other people on the translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 301)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Dun has pointed out that due to different language families of Chinese and English and different structures, word-by-word translation is almost impossible actually. Because word-by-word translation is difficult to achieve its ideal effect, any discussion related with literal translation and free translation is inevitably involved with the problem &amp;quot;what is the boundary between them?&amp;quot; He also holds that the so-called literal translation, superficially speaking, means not to alter the original words and sentences. (Xu Haiyan &amp;amp; Sun Weihong 2012, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, the criteria to judge literal translation and free translation is whether the translation is faithful to the original. If a translation is faithful to both meaning and form of the original text, it is literal translation. If a translation is only faithful to meaning rather than form, it is free translation. If a translation is only faithful to form rather than content, it is mechanical translation. And the standard to judge faithfulness are form and content. For translation, content is more significant than form. Besides, translators should use both literal translation and free translation. However, sometimes it is difficult to use literal translation or free translation in a translation, so it is not necessary to define literal translation or free translation in those situations. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu argues that literal translation is not only being faithful to the content of the original text but also being close to its form. When Xu discusses the situations using literal translation or free translation, he often mentions readers and contexts, among which readers are more important. No matter literal translation or free translation, translators should put faithfulness to the content of the original text first, smoothness of target text form second, faithfulness to the form of the source text third. In other words, on the premise of faithfulness to the source language, translation should strive for smoothness of form. On the premise of smoothness of translation, translators should try their best to realize faithfulness to form of the original. If there is a contradiction between the smoothness and faithfulness of the original form, it is of no necessity to stick to the original form. These are the relationships between content and form, and literal translation and free translation. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in Chinese translation circle or in western translation circle, the contradiction between content and form, and literal translation and free translation exists and arouses heated discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve the fundamental problem of free translation and literal translation, Peter Newmark, a renowned western translation theorist, linguist and professor of translation at the University of Surrey, combining with years of translation experience, has concluded and summarized a corresponding theory, semantic translation and communicative translation, whose core is the problem of literal translation and free translation. Semantic translation and communicative translation have been put forward against the background that the majority of scholars have argued for a long time whether to translate literally or freely. The concepts of communicative and semantic translation represent Newmark’s main contribution to general translation theory. (Newmark 1991, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Semantic Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark puts the definition of semantic translation as &amp;quot;Semantic translation, attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. &amp;quot; As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation focuses essentially upon the comprehension and response of TL receptors. Semantic translation severs for the source language author and gives a high priority to reflecting his thought patterns and stylistics. (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Man Proposes, Heaven disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese idiom means that a man has done his or her best to do something and as to whether he or she can achieve the goal, it depends on the fortune. “天” refers to the master of nature in ancient Chinese culture. This word is semantically translated into “heaven” as the translation emphasizes the original information and tries to preserve the favor, style and culture maintained in the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation centers around the semantic aspects of the source language texts. To be specific, in communicative translation, the emphasis should be on conveying the message of the original in a form, which conforms to the linguistic, cultural and pragmatic conventions of target language. Both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership. (Chen Boyu 2003, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation intends to present the main idea of the original text and emphasize the social value generated by the translation. Communicative translation highlights on conveying the message expressed in the original and form of the the source language. Due to different textual functions, content and form should have different focuses. Texts of informative function emphasize on the information beyond the language, while texts of vocative function center on readers. The primary intention of translators is to convey the message to the target readers, without paying much attention to the style of the original. If it is necessary, translators can adjust grammar and words to better transmit the information. The change of forms is not only allowed, but also encouraged. (Zhang Linlin 2010, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hawkes's Version: Man Proposes, God disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation is communicative translation. Different from the version of Yang, Hawkes translated &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;God&amp;quot;. In western culture, people believe that &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is the master of nature. It renders the contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison Between Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental difference between semantic translation and communicative translation is that semantic translation attaches more importance to the content rather than effect and communicative translation is just opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, semantic translation is more objective, stresses accuracy and is submitted to the author, culture and meaning of the original. Communicative translation is more subjective, pays much attention to the readers' responses, and is submitted to the target language and its culture. Semantic translation and communicative translation have difference in expression form. (Wei Mengfen 2010, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, semantic translation make the translated text more close to the original form and retain the vocative effect as much as possible. If there is no much difference between the source and target language specifications, translation should maintain the length of sentences in the original text as well. Communicative translation will reorganize the syntax and utilize more common collocations or words to make translation more fluent, idiomatic and understandable. In the communicative translation, to make the translation brief and emphasize key information, translators should get rid of the bondage of the source language structure and make appropriate adjustments which are not allowed in the semantic translation, such as adjusting the logic relations in the original, making obscure concepts distinct, deleting repeated unnecessary details or redundant information, normalizing some peculiar expressions, and even correcting factual or writing mistakes. (Wei Mengfen 2010, 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, they have different functions. Semantic translation, performing expressive function, tries to preserve the language characteristics and unique expression forms of the source language to present thinking process of the author. Its translation judged by the target readers is likely to be smoother, simpler, clearer and more direct. While communicative translation is to convey message, performing vocative function. (Wei Mengfen 2010, 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the key of communicative translation is immediacy which means the success of translation depends on the readers' responses. Semantic translation lays stress on faithfulness to the source text, but cannot neglect to convey the message contained in the source text. (Lin Xiaoqin 1987, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some examples to better present the differences between semantic translation and communicative translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 世人都晓神仙好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: All men long to immortals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: All men knew that salvation should be won. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “神仙” is the difficult point because there is no corresponding expression in English. In Chinese culture, “神仙” refers to transcendence and is a life with “supernatural forces” in human beings. Yang directly translated “神仙” as “immortals” because being an immortal is the highest ideal of Taoism. His translation is semantic translation. While Hawkes used “salvation” which is a concept in the Christianity. The creed of Christianity is to be saved from sins. And his translation is communicative translation. Yang chose to be faithful to the original text to preserve the concept in the Taoism. While Hawkes decided to pay more attention to religious background and mentality of the target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 真是“天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Truly, “storms gather without warning in nature, and had luck befalls men overnight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: I know “the weather and human life are both unpredictable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福” is a challenge in translation. It is a Chinese idiom which means the occurrences of some disasters are unpredictable in advance. According to antithesis habit in Chinese, Yang translated these two idioms into the corresponding English compound sentence, which adopted semantic translation. While Hawkes briefly translated into a single sentence, which adopted communicative translation. The former sentence may be appreciated by Chinese readers, and the simplified processing of the latter is easier for native English speakers to understand and accept because it conforms to the British and American expressions, especially in line with the habits of daily expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. Wet Paint!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 1: 湿油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 2: 油漆未干&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 3: 小心油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 4: 勿触油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is an official notice. From the four versions of the source text, there are differences among them. Version 1 is word-by-word translation, conveying an obscure message and not involving in any receptors. Version 2 just describes a fact that the paint is not dry but wet and does not present the informative function of the original. This notice aims to warn people not to do something and keep away from the paint. Version 3 and version 4 are free translations because they emphasize more on the content instead of form. The first and second version are semantic translation because they only describe the fact and tell readers the information that the paint is not dry. However, the third and fourth version are communicative translation which not only tell people the information but also play the warning function to notify readers not to touch the wet paint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, semantic translation and communicative translation are not opposite. Newmark points out that the two should be viewed as a whole, instead of isolated or opposite parts. And a problem should be emphasized. Corresponding text-types can overlap. Semantic translation pays more attention to a mainly expressive text and communicative translation is more popular in mainly informative or vocative texts. In brief, translators should think the type of text over and ensure a good balance between them. (Wei Mengfen 2010, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Text Typology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a unique symbolic system, which has its own most important semantic system, as well as a functional system involving context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's text tppology theory is influenced by Reiss, Jacobson and other translators. In the book of Approaches to Translation, Newmark put forward three functional texts, including expressive text, informational text and vocative text. In accordance with these types of classification, Newmark summarized semantic translation and communicative translation. (Newmark 2001, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expressive text mainly talks about the author's subjective emotions and his or her standpoints, which centers on the source language and the author regardless of the target readers' responses. Newmark points out that the expressive text includes three literary styles: &amp;quot;(1)serious imaginative literature such as poem, novels and dramas, (2) authoritative statements such as speech or statements from government officials or party's officials or party's leaders, documents and regulations and laws from government, and academic works from authorities, (3) autobiography, prose and personal correspondence without target readers.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 55) Semantic translation is applicable to the expressive text, with a particular emphasis on the language features and language structure of the original language which is similar to literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for informative text, Newmark proposes that &amp;quot;typical informative texts are concerned with any topic of knowledge&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 40) The informative text focuses on the information or the content provided in the text. According to Newmark, informative text includes textbooks, papers, reports, and minutes about science, industry, technology, economy, commerce and other areas of knowledge or events, which are mainly used to deliver information and reflect truth. In light of translation of informative text, Newmark proposes that communicative translation can be adopted to convey accurate meaning or the content of the source text to the target readers. (Newmark 2001, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The function of vocative text is to call upon readers to act, to think, to feel and to react in the way intended by the text.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 41) The vocative text includes all kinds of specifications, publicity materials, advertisements, notices and other persuasive words. Two factors must be emphasized in vocative text: one is the relationship between the author of the source text and readers of the source text and another is that translation is easy to be understood by the target readers, therefore, translators should take the source language and its cultural background into consideration in the course of translation practice. And communicative translation should also be used in the vocative text which means much attention should be paid on the target readers' understanding and reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Newmark's Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that literal translation and free translation in the past were had their own disadvantages. Newmark agrees with literal translation and he holds that &amp;quot;translation means filling the blank between two languages and even explaining is translating.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1999, 33) This indicates that he does not neglect the importance of free translation. If the language and grammar structure of the original are not that important, the fidelity of the translation can be lowered, creating more room for translation. This situation can mainly adopts free translation. He even believes that translators can create better translation than the original one. Communicative translation and free translation resemble when it comes to the preference for the message to the manner, and the content to the form of the original. In his masterpiece ''Approaches To Translation'', he analyzes and discusses the loss of meaning. As long as the loss of meaning in the translation is inevitable, content cannot separate from form. And complete faithfulness to the original is almost impossible because the so-called preserving the original meaning is relative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, the content of a text should not be equal to referent in language, but include referent, rhyme, genre, style and so on. As the slogan, being faithful to the original, was too empty, some translators advocating literal translation did free translation and even paraphrased the original in the practice. Newmark holds that translators need to notice the content in four layers, the original text level, referred level, coherent language level and natural tone level. In this way, he transforms the empty slogan into concrete requirements in the translation practice and meanwhile criticized the disadvantages of literal translation. (Newmark 1999, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the viewpoints of free translation are not advisable as well. Newmark criticizes the basis of free translation school, making the target readers obtain feelings similar to that of the original readers. He thinks the goal is too difficult to achieve because translators had problem in completely knowing the feelings and responses of the original readers. He further puts forward some reasons why this goal cannot be realized. As long as the same feelings cannot be obtained by the source and target readers, there exists no reason or judging basis of great amending or creative rewriting.  Free translation produces the matter rather than the manner, or the content rather than the form. Newmark regards it as usually a paraphrase much longer than the original, often prolix and pretentious, and not translation at all. In free translation, &amp;quot;more translation is paid to producing a natural reading TL text than to preserving the ST wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark criticizes that the argument is theoretical without taking other important facets of translator's purpose, the nature of readership and text typology into consideration. Newmark claims the argument could come to a compromise if translators deal with two sides with another visual angle. In 1981, he proposed semantic translation and communicative translation to replace the old terms. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;(a) communicative translation, where the translator attempts to produce the same effect of the target language readers as produced by the original on the source language readers, and (b) semantic translation, where the translator attempts, with the bare syntactic and semantic constraints of the TL, to reproduce the precise contextual meaning of the author.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1981, 22) In order to better explain these two methods, he designed the form of a flattened diagram. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                SL emphasis                            TL emphasis&lt;br /&gt;
   word for word translation                        Adaption&lt;br /&gt;
          Literal translation                     Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
          Faithful translation                  Idiomatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
            Semantic translation               Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diagram indicates that there is a hugest gap between the translation guided by word for word translation and the translation guided by adaption, then between literal translation and free translation, faithful translation and idiomatic translation and semantic translation and communicative translation last. These eight translation methods are a continuity, and they complement each other and cannot be completely separated. In Newmark's opinion, adaption is the freest translation method, and suitable for drama and poem translation. Free translation reproduces the main content of the original and pay more attention to interpret and expound. Target texts guided by idiomatic translation are more natural, more fluent and more coherent. But due to adopt some unknown expressions, the original meaning may be distorted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation possesses the advantages of adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and semantic translation maintains the advantages of word for word translation, literal translation and faithful translation. Newmark maintains only by combining semantic translation and communicative translation can achieve two aims of translation-accuracy and conciseness. By distinguishing these right methods, he gives further refinements to the above definition of semantic translation and communicative translation. He adds one more element &amp;quot;aesthetic value&amp;quot;. Meanwhile, he gives up emphasizing the &amp;quot;effect&amp;quot;, and refines communicative translation to be more specific, &amp;quot;communicative translation attempts to render the exact contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content an language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1988, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translation methods, literal translation and free translation, are useful in the translation practice. Taking English-Chinese translation for example, in the translating process, translators can use the method of literal translation when the pattern of sentence in original text is similar with the Chinese one, and we can find some Chinese words being equivalent in meaning to the words used in the sentence of original text. In some cases there are some complex sentences that can be translated with the method of literal translation as well. As long as these sentences are short and the pattern of these sentences is relatively simple compared with other complex sentences, they can be translated by literal translation method. In English, the using of some metaphors and similes is almost similar to the way that they are used by in Chinese. For instance, &amp;quot;time flies&amp;quot; in English can be directly translated into Chinese as &amp;quot;时间飞逝&amp;quot;, as the Chinese people also describe time passing very fast in this way, which accords with the expression habit of Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese are two kinds of different languages, there are many differences in various aspects, such as different grammar and language habits. In English there are some words or phrases we cannot find the relative words or phrases in Chinese. In this cases, using using literal translation method would not be proper. Under this condition, if the translator insists on using literal translation, the translation text will be difficult to be understood by the target readers. So in order to make the translation text readable, translators should adopt free translation. Under the direction of literal translation, translators will try their best to keep the flavor of original work, no matter on the material or the form. Literal translation is the effective method to keep the cultural flavor of original language. Therefore, when there are some cultural differences affecting the translation of culture-loaded words between the source language and the target language, free translation can become one of the translation strategies which provide possibility in reducing or even removing the restrictive factors in translation process. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, it is an ideal way to combine literal translation and free translation because they mutually complement in many cases. When literal translation cannot express the original and basic content of the author and hinder readers to understand, it is crucial for the translator to use free translation to express the author's meaning. When free translation cannot meet the requirement of being faithful to the content of the original text, it is significant for the translation to use literal translation to show features ad the structure of the author's language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The argument of them is based on the relationship between content and form. This paper attempts to introduce Peter Newmark's improved views on the literal translation and free translation. Newmark criticizes some disadvantages and proposes semantic translation and communicative translation. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes more on the effect of the translation. The author also shows opinions on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has provided the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Boyu 陈伯雨.(2003).“翻译对等” 研究[Study on Translation Equivalence]. 辽宁师范大学[Liaoning Normal University]. 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Fukang 陈福康.(2000).《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory (Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Yongsheng 程永生.(2002).中国近现代直译与意译研究[Research on Modern Chinese Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 淮南工业学院学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Huainan Institute of Technology(Social Science)]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Minghan 李明瀚.(2014).语义翻译和交际翻译在汉语政论文翻译中的应用[Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation in the Translation of Chinese Political Writings]. 辽宁大学[Liaoning University]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lin Xiaoqin 林小芹.(1987).纽马克论交际翻译与语义翻译[Newmark's Study on Communicative Translation and Semantic Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Zhongde 刘重德.(1991).文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：对外翻译出版社[Foreign Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida,E.A 尤金·A·奈达.(1985).''Translating means Translating meaning''《翻译即译意》.UNESCO: Publication of FIT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter 彼得·纽马克.(1991). ''About Translation''《关于翻译》. North Somerset: Multilingual Matters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark,Peter 彼得·纽马克.(1998). ''A Textbook of Translation''《翻译教科书》. London: Prentice-Hall International (UK) Ltd. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter 彼得·纽马克.(1981). ''Approaches to Translation''《翻译方法》. Oxford: Pergamon Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ren Wen 任文.(2012).交替传译[Consecutive Interpretation]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie 沙特尔沃斯&amp;amp;考伊.(2004). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''《翻译研究词典》. Shanghai: Shanghai  Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2018).《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Short History of Translation in the West(Updated Version)'']. 北京：商务印书馆[Commercial Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zuoliang 王佐良.(1989).翻译：思考与试笔[Translation: Thinking and Writing]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社 [Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wei Mengfen 韦孟芬.(2010).浅谈语义翻译与交际翻译的区别与应用[Discussion on the Differences and Application of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation].吉林省教育学院学报[Journal of Educational Institute of Jilin Province].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Haiyan,Sun Weihong 许海燕,孙卫红.(2012).杨译本文化负载词的翻译——以《从百草园到三味书屋》为例[On C-E Translation of Culture-loaded Words by Yang Xianyi—A Case Study of From ''Hundred-plant Garden to Three-flavor Study''].陇东学院学报[Journal of Longdong University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲.(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation]. 北京：五洲传播出版社[China Intercontinental Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲.(1980).直译与意译[Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 上海外国语学院学报[Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Document Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On translation of official documents of CangNan County	吴恺	Wu Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese Language and Literature, School of Foreign Languages, Hunan Normal University, Wu Kai--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the forefronts of Zhejiang’s opening-up cause, Cangnan County in Zhejiang Province has been enjoying a rapid development and an ever-growing degree of opening-up with lasting vitality as it’s supported by national policies and nourished by the dividends of economic globalization since China's reform and opening-up. As China has ushered in a period of major changes rarely seen in a century, Cangnan County is also facing new opportunities and challenges. Under the background of this era, Cangnan County is expected to make good use of its own advantages, especially the geographical ones—it is close to countries and regions including Japan, South Korea, and Taiwan—and should spare no efforts to achieve a higher level of opening-up, and, in turn, further promote its development. As an embodiment of the collective will of the people of Cangnan County, the official document is one of the best manifestations of its governance and stability control capabilities. For this reason, the research on how to translate official documents is of great significance for that it offers a great opportunity for Cangnan County to re-examine itself and to show the rest of the world its achievement in building a culture-enriched county.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
 official document translation, Cangnan County, opening-up, Japan, South Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
自中国改革开放以来，浙江省苍南县作为全浙江对外开放的前沿阵地之一，得到了国家政策支持和经济全球化红利的滋润，苍南县发展水平与对外开放程度日新月异，全县活力持久带劲。随着中国迎来“百年未有之大变局”，苍南县也面临着新的机遇和挑战，在此时代背景下，苍南县应该利用好自身优势，特别是临近日本、韩国、台湾等国家与地区的地理优势，努力开展更高层次、更高水平的对外开放事业，促进苍南更好的发展。为此，作为苍南县人民集体意志的体现，苍南县的公文就是对外展示其治理水平、稳控能力的最好的体现之一。而对于苍南县公文的如何翻译的研究，是促使苍南县重新审视自己、推进苍南人文县情传播海外的良机，意义重大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
公文翻译  苍南县  对外开放  日本  韩国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I. System and Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unique official document system adopted by Chinese government agencies is a special integration of the thousands-of-years excellent political traditions in China and the essence of the organizational structure of the socialist regime. As a county-level unit in China's local administrative structure, Cangnan County has an official document system that is consistent with the national ones in general while has its own features. Official documents of Cangnan County can be basically divided into the following types of writing: resolutions, decisions, orders, bulletins, announcements, notifications, opinions, notices, reports, requests for instructions, approvals, proposals, letters, and minutes. Above-mentioned categories are collectively known as official documents. Besides, there are also some types of practical writing, including summaries, plans, notes, memos, briefings, speeches, manuals and so on, that are often used in our day-to-day work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to those characteristics of the official documents that are commonly seen in China, official documents of Cangnan County also have its own features, which is mainly reflected in the aspect of proprietary terminology. Cangnan County, which used to be a part of Pingyang County in Zhejiang Province, was officially designated as a county in 1981 with the approval of the Central Government. It takes its name Cangnan, which means “on the south of the Yucang Mountain”, from its geographical location. As a relatively young county-level administrative unit in China’s administrative divisions, Cangnan County has a complex natural endowment and cultural environment, which is the reason why there are many special proprietary terms used in the official documents of Cangnan County, such as “Beautiful South Gate of Zhejiang Province”, “Southern Ouyue (an ancient kingdom in modern Wenzhou and Taizhou)” , “South Gate of Jiangsu-Zhejiang Region” and so on. Moreover, Cangnan is also the birthplace of the “Wenzhou Model”. Since the implementation of policy for the exchange of production materials and commercial grains in 1984, Cangnan has become an important base for the experiments and development of Wenzhou's private economy and market economy, and, thus, has made a significant contribution to the great cause of China's reform and opening-up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, the unity of the official document system viewed from the national scope of China and the uniqueness of the official document system viewed from the local scope of Cangnan area are both reflections of the integration of economic, political, and cultural elements. Therefore, when translating the terms and sentences in these official documents, obviously, it is almost impossible to follow general translation theories, such as Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” theory which applies to literature translation, and Christiane Nord’ Skopos theory which emphasizes schematic analysis. Due to the features of the official documents of Cangnan County, it is hard to imagine the consequence it will cause if those Cangnan and Chinese elements they contain are missed when translating them. Therefore, the starting point for the translation and research of Cangnan official documents should be analyzing the official document itself, but not choosing which translation theory to apply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method focusing on the official documents themselves is undoubtably the one that emphasizes the content while manages to achieve a similarity in form. Thus, the translation theory that meets the requirements of official document translation in Cangnan County shall be the functional equivalence theory of the American linguist Eugene A. Nida. Eugene A. Nida argued in his theory that translation is to use the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language to reproduce the informational function of the source language both semantically and stylistically. Nida’s definition of translation specified that translation is seeking equivalence not only in lexical meaning, but also in semantics, style and literary form. Translation should convey both the denotative and connotative meaning of a message. Regarding the equivalence of translation, he believed that the equivalence consists of four parts: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence, and stylistic equivalence. Among the four aspects, he emphasized that the meaning the core and most important part, followed by the form. The form of a text is likely to conceal the cultural connotation of the source language and may, therefore, hinder cultural exchanges. Based on the above, the reasons why the functional equivalence theory is applicable to official document translation in Cangnan County can be concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the functional equivalence theory advocates that the target text should be equivalent to the source text both semantically and culturally. Official documents of Cangnan County are carriers of profound political culture with Chinese characteristics and the cultural environment in Cangnan. When translating them, in addition to showing the political consciousness and judicial authority of Cangnan government agencies, the local culture of Cangnan must also be reflected in the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the functional equivalence theory suggests that if the lexical meanings and cultural elements cannot be taken into account at the same time, the translator then may give up the equivalence in form and try to reproduce the semantic and cultural meaning of the source text by changing the form of the sentence. There are many specialized terms with Chinese characteristics and Cangnan’s characteristics in official documents of Cangnan County. When translating them, once there is no corresponding expression in the target language, other forms of expression must be adopted to retain the meanings of those specialized terms as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the functional equivalence theory proposes that if the change in form is still not enough to express the semantic and cultural meaning of the expression in the source language, the translation technique of “heavy damage” can be adopted to resolve cultural differences , so that the source language and the target language can achieve equivalence in semantic meaning. “Heavy damage” refers to the transformation of the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is, expressing the cultural connotation of the source text with expressions of the target language. It cannot be ruled out that there are words and sentences in the official document of Cangnan County that cannot be translated, and when this happens, the translator can only rely on his translation techniques and understanding ability to process them creatively.&lt;br /&gt;
Above are simply macro analyses of the official document system in Cangnan County, and when it comes to specific analyses, challenges we face will only be severer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II. Stylistic Features and Translation of Official Documents in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the official documents of Cangnan County from the micro level, we can work on the study of its translation based on the following characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Details and Accurate'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an officially-written document geared for the needs of our people, wording of the official documents of Cangnan County has a very specific orientation. Almost all content words have very clear meanings and connotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “经研究，县政府决定召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会，现将有关事宜通知如下。(As discussed, the county government decided to convene a feedback meeting on city-to-county inspections of production safety and a meeting for education and warning on outstanding issues. The relevant matters are hereby notified as follows.)” in the document 《苍南县人民政府办公室关于召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会的通知》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Convening a Feedback Meeting on City-to-County Inspections of Production Safety and A Meeting For Education and Warning On Outstanding Issues”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on June 8th, 2020) conveys several points very accurately and clearly, including the decision maker, the type, content and theme of the meeting. Therefore, special attention must be paid to the integrity of the information delivered when translating this sentence. For example, it is translated into Japanese as “討議を通じて、県政府は県の安全生産状況に対する市政府の巡査結果反映会及び顕著問題教育警告会を開催することが決定した。関連事項を以下のようにお知らせする。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Precise and Compact'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of official documents is to exchange formal information between the upper and the lower, the people and the officials, and the relevant departments. Therefore, the wording of the official documents must be rigorous. No slang and loose sentences should be used, and excessive use of parentheses and descriptive modifiers should be avoided. Official documents of Cangnan County follow this rule as well, in which there will never be informal expressions like daily spoken words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “三、决策目录施行动态管理，因工作需要增减或变更重大行政决策事项的，承办单位应按照相关规定程序提请调整。(Third, the decision catalogue shall be managed in a dynamic way, the undertaker shall submit application for adjustments in accordance with the relevant regulations if any increase/decrease or change shall be made to the major administrative decision-making matters because of the need of actual work.)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) When translating this sentence into Japanese, the translator shall fully considers the preciseness of the original expression, and translate it as “三つ目、戦略目録動的管理施行、仕事需要によっての増減または変更が必要な場合、請負機構は関連規定の手順に従って調整を提出しなければならない。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Programmed and Standardized'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of official documents requires a stable and routine writing program so that the official business can be conducted in an orderly manner. It is essential that the document writing is reasonably programmed. It allows the officer to know what it is and what to do at a glance if a standardized official document program is followed. The standardization of the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as a tricky feature in their translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “各乡镇人民政府，县政府直属各单位 (the people's government of all townships and towns and all directly affiliated institutions of the people’s government of Cangnan County)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) is obviously a standardized addressing of the receiving units of an official document, and it should be translated into Japanese as “各郷鎮人民政府、県政府直属の各部門”.&lt;br /&gt;
Viewing from a micro perspective, we may find that special attention should be paid to many precise details when translating those official documents. It is of great significance that, during the cause of reform and opening-up, we strike a balance between the macro level and the micro level in official document translation, which will serve as a stage for Cangnan County to show itself to Japan, South Korea and other East Asian countries and regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''III. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Japanese Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cangnan County is one of the nearest administrative units to Japan in China, and Okinawa Prefecture in Japan and Cangnan County are neighbors facing each other across the sea. Furthermore, Cangnan County itself has ports in Xiaguan, Pacao, Yanting, Dayu and other places, and has the basic conditions for conducting small transactions of freights with Okinawa. However, due to the inadequacy policies, laws and regulations, a large portion of Japan’s trade with China, especially with Zhejiang Province, is still conducted in the three port cities, namely Ningbo, Zhoushan, and Hangzhou. Cangnan’s geographical advantages have never been given to full play. To Japan, Cangnan is not a total stranger. Wenzhou City has a great influence upon Japanese culture and history. Special local products such as Wenzhou green tea and Wenzhou satsuma orange are very attractive to Japanese people. Many of the business exchanges during the Kamakura Bakufu in Japan were happened between Hakata merchants and Wenzhou people. As an important subordinate region of Wenzhou City, Cangnan County naturally has left an impression on Japanese people when it comes to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Cangnan hopes to lay a foundation for the future cooperation with Japan through its cause of opening up to the outside world, it is of great importance that we study the methods and techniques to make the translation of Cangnan’s official documents to meet the specific context of the Japanese language, which is also a part of the cultural exchanges that will facilitate economic and trade cooperation between Japan and China. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of regular cities and special wards in Japan, but this does not mean that the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as equivalents to the official documents released by the governments of the regular cities and special wards in Japan, and there are huge differences between their respective official documents in form, wording, Cultural connotation and etc. To better translate Cangnan official documents under the context of Japanese language, the following aspects must be paid attention to:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Detailed Comparison of Types&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Japanese official document system, the word “公文” is different in meaning from the word “公文” in Chinese official document system. In Chinese “公文” means government official documents, while in Japanese “公文” generally refer to legal documents that have the force of law and the term “公文書” is the one that refers to government official documents, which roughly includes “外交文書” and “起案文”, “通達” , “命令”, “許可”, “通知書” and so on . When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, attention should be paid to the transformation of the types of the official documents. The classifications of official documents in China and Japan are different from each other.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating documents such as “proposal letter”, “report” and the like into Japanese, the title should be translated as “建言書” and “報告書”, while “命令(order)”, “通知(notice)”, “提案(Proposal)” and etc. need no translation and can be titled with the original characters directly as “命令”, “通知”, “提案”, and can also be further translated into “命令状”, “通知書”, “提案書”. Those reflect the characteristics of the division of the types of the official document system in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Careful Consideration of the Translation of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of Chinese characters in Japanese. This will for sure be an advantage when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, however, at the same time, this is also a huge disadvantage. After all, those Chinese characters are Japanized Chinese characters, and their meanings and usages are more or less different from the original ones in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “设定全县森林防火期(setting the season of forest fire prevention)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”) in could be translated character by character into Japanese as “全県域森林防火期間設定”. However, expressions such as “野外火源如何管理” cannot be translated in the same way, and must be processed accordingly and translated into Japanese as “野外の火の元が如何に処理すること”. When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, the translators must reject the preconceived thinking and native Chinese thinking, or it will lead to irreversible misunderstandings and mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is an isolating language, in which the grammatical meaning is reflected by the order of words, while Japanese is an agglutinative language, in which auxiliary words and flexible usages of vocabulary are adopted to reflect the grammatical meaning. This requires the translators to have mastery of the equivalence of semantic meanings when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese and try to achieve perfect equivalence in official document translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is a expression as “全体公民必须认真贯彻‘以人为本、预防为主、积极扑救、有效消灾’的森林防灭火工作方针，一旦发现森林火灾，要立即向当地人民政府或森林防灭火指挥部办公室报告(all citizens must seriously implement the working policy of forest fire prevention and firefighting ‘people-oriented, prevention-focused, active in firefighting, effective in disaster relief’, once a forest fire is detected, it must be reported to the local people’s government or the forest fire prevention and firefighting headquarters office immediately)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”). When dealing with long and complex sentences, the translator must be flexible in using translation techniques to decompose the sentences and translate them step by step, focusing on the balance between the form of the sentence and its semantic meaning. Based on this principle, the abovementioned sentence could be translated into Japanese as “人間本位、予防軸化、積極救助、有効消災という森林防火作業方針は全県民が必ず強固に守らなければならない。林に火事が発見された際、直ちに所轄人民政府や森林防火指揮部執務室に報告すること。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that, in terms of four-character idioms, allusions, new words of the era and etc., the translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context of the Japanese language still has a long way to go, but the part that we should pay most attention to in translation is always the differences in culture between the source language and the target language. Only by keeping this basic point in mind at all times, will there be no huge mistakes being made when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Korean Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhejiang Province and South Korea have laid a good foundation for economic and trade cooperation projects, and a framework that is comprehensive, wide-ranging, and multi-level has been established for Zhejiang-South Korea cooperation. The advantages of the two regions are obviously complementary and the development potential for both sides and in between is huge. In September 2016, the Zhejiang China-Korea (Quzhou) Industrial Cooperation Park was approved as the first batch of “Zhejiang International Industrial Cooperation Parks” in Zhejiang Province. The total planned area is about 3,000 acres and the total planned investment is 12 billion yuan. Represented by the Zhejiang China-Korea Industrial Cooperation Park, a large number of economic and trade cooperation projects has been carried out with South Korea by Zhejiang Province. As an indispensable part of Zhejiang Province, Cangnan County is facing a huge gap in the cultural exchanges and economic cooperation with South Korea. How to elevate the level of Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world and advancing Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea is a question that is well worth exploring. Although Cangnan is further away from South Korea compared with regions in the north of Zhejiang, geographic location should never be a factor that hindering Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. In an era of ever-deepening globalization, it is of great significance that we think about how to develop and promote the economic and trade and cultural cooperation between Cangnan and South Korea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Zhejiang is a key area for economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. As the south gate of Zhejiang Province, if Cangnan County could open the door of economic, trade and cultural cooperation to South Korea, then this will inevitably bring extraordinary development opportunities to southern Zhejiang and make the pattern of Zhejiang and South Korea’s economic and cultural cooperation more balanced and healthy. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of si(city), gu (district), and gun(county) in South Korea. Because of some historical reasons, South Korea is greatly influenced by Chinese culture. From the Three Kingdoms era of Joseon, to the Unified Silla Dynasty, the Wang’s Goryeo Dynasty, and the Yi’s Joseon Dynasty, the basic system of administrative divisions in South Korea is almost the same as the one in China, so the official document system of cities, districts, and counties in South Korea can be regarded as basically equivalent to the official document system of Cangnan County with only slight differences originated from the localized political and cultural traditions and the basic social condition of South Korea. Therefore, there are relatively fewer difficulties of translation when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Korean, aside from the barriers caused by Korean Hangul words. The translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context Korean language requires attention to the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Combination of Chinese characters and Hangul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Korean uses Hangul as the main written characters, but this does not mean that there is no place for Chinese characters in the Korean system. Since the launch of the abolition of Chinese characters movement in South Korea in the 1970s, Hangul did exactly achieved an overall penetration of every aspect of their daily life, but when it comes to important documents, Chinese characters still reserve a seat in the arena of South Korea’s history. Furthermore, a higher level of talent training is required now to meet the need of South Korea’s economic and social development, and the mastery of sinology has become, among all the necessary skills, one of the most straightforward evaluation criteria to access the qualified personnel. Thus, South Korea has restarted the Chinese character teaching movement. Nowadays, the official document system in South Korea has become one in which Hangul serves as the main language and the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul serves as a supplement. Just as how the mixed use of kana and Chinese characters in Japanese official documents may help in its translation, the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul also greatly facilitate the translation of official documents of Cangnan County into Korean. However, because Chinese characters used in Korea are composed of traditional Chinese characters and a small number of Korean self-made Chinese characters, we can not take it for granted that it is advisable to translate them word by word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the title of the document《苍干任〔2020〕18号 王再忠等同志的任命》(“Cangnan Cadre Appointment [2020] No. 18: Appointment of Wang Zaizhong and etc.”) (the Office of CPC Cangnan Party Committee on March 27th, 2020) can be translated with the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul into Korean as《蒼南縣의 幹部任命〔2020〕18號 王再忠등 同志의任命》. Also, it be translated into Korean with Hangul alone as《참남현의 간부임명〔2020〕18호 왕재충등 동지의임명》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Usage of Refined Language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, South Korea has carried out reforms of the official document system, urging that the South Korean government agencies at all levels should use “refined(or purified) language”, that is, to write and publish official documents with words that are easy for the public to understand and have explicit meanings, reducing the cost of communication between the government and the public and, in this way, building a closer relationship between the government and the people, so that civil servants can communicate with the people more effectively. Refined language is a kind of common vernacular that differs from the official language. Although this trend of the wording of Korean official documents is not unconditional, but when compared with official documents of Cangnan County, which emphasize the solemnity and formality of official documents, this trend is the part that the translator has to pay his attention to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “为加强行政规范性文件管理，切实推进依法行政，加快法治政府建设 (To strengthen the management of administrative normative documents, promote the administration in accordance with law, and accelerate the construction of a government ruled by law)” in the document《苍南县人民政府关于公布县政府及县政府办公室行政规范性文件清理结果的通知（有效）》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on the Announcement of the Results of the Cleanup of the Administrative Normative Documents of the County Government and the County Government Offices (Effective)”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on October 23th, 2020) , blunt expressions may not be that applicable and this expression translated into Korean in a more public-friendly way as “행정 규범적인 문서관리를 강화하기 위해, 법에따라 행정을 철저히 추진하고 법치정부의 건설을 가속화시킨다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Japanese, Korean is also a typical agglutinative language. A sentence is formed by connecting independent words with various auxiliary words, and with a subordinating conjunction at the end of the sentence. Auxiliary words are just like glues, they exist after every subject, predicate, and object component of a Korean sentence to them together. For that these auxiliary words have no substantial meaning themselves, they must stay close to the main body in front, and a space must be put after. Therefore, when translating Chinese, which is an isolated language, into Korean, which is an agglutinative language, it is necessary to have mastery of the equivalence of the semantic meaning of the expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “全面实施全民参保计划，做好参保情况清查，提升参保信息质量，清理重复参保，稳定持续参保，减少漏保断保，实现应保尽保。(Fully implement the national social security plan, do a good job in checking the coverage of the social security, improve the quality of the collection of the information of the insured, clean up repeated insureds, stabilize the renewal of the social security, reduce the interruption of the social security, and achieve full social security coverage.)” in the document《关于做好2021年度城乡居民基本医疗保障工作的通知》(“Notice on Doing a Good Job in Basic Medical Security for Urban and Rural Residents in 2021”)( the Office of Medical Security Bureau of Cangnan County on November 5th, 2020), the translator should pay attention to the equivalence of semantic meaning of this long sentence and translated it into Korean as “전국민기본의료보험가입계획을 전면적으로 실시하고 기본의료보험가입상황을 철저히 조사하며 기본의료보험가입 정보의 질을 향상시키고 중복기본의료보험가입을 청산하며 안정적이고 지속적인 기본의료보험가입을 하며 보험누락을 줄이고 기본의료보험가입 을 실현해야 한다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅴ. Studies of Official Document Translation and the Cause of Opening-up in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the abovementioned basic characteristics of the official document system of Cangnan County, the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Japanese language and the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Korean language, we can see that official documents of Cangnan County is not as difficult to handle as something untranslatable. Cangnan County enjoys a good geographic location: it is located in the coast of the East China Sea, and is close to both Japan and South Korea, two strong economies in East Asia. However, Cangnan County has not yet made use of these favorable conditions to the fullest to promote cultural cooperation and trade with the two countries. Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world requires innovative thinking and an elaborate layout. Studies on the translation of official documents of Cangnan County, especially the translation of official documents under the context of the Japanese and Korean language, will help to explore the cultural spirit of the government institutions, and play an important role in building a good image of Cangnan County in East Asia and laying a foundation for Cangnan's cooperation with major countries and regions in East Asia .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world today is undergoing profound changes rarely in a century, and so is China. The tide of history moves on and Cangnan shall not stay out of the matter, but must follow it courageously and strive to open new doors for Cangnan's opening up to the outside world through the study of the official document translation of its own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Ziqi LIU. The Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Scientific Translation：A Case Study of the Translation of Shipbuilding English[J]. CREATIVITY AND INNOVATION,2019,1(3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Mu Dan. Discussion on Translation Activities Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory[J]. International Journal of Education and Management,2018,3(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]李琳琳. 功能对等翻译理论与关联翻译理论比较研究[D].辽宁师范大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]赵娟廷. 汉韩公文语体对比研究[D].复旦大学,2003. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]周萱. 《中国共产党怎样解决民族问题》（节选）中韩翻译报告[D].青岛大学,2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]张利军. 《教学的游戏性研究》的汉日翻译实践报告[D].广西师范大学,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]栾亚琼. 《2015年山东省政府工作报告》汉日翻译实践报告[D].曲阜师范大学,2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]占丽华. 源流与演变—日本地方公文书馆发展路径研究[D].山东大学,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]任清萍. 功能翻译理论视角下政府工作报告日译研究[D].外交学院,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]孙慧. 产业竞争力与区域经济增长[D].苏州大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Process and Methods of Translating English Long Sentences - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Zhou Yiwen 周艺文, 202070080629.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of long English sentences is a difficult point in English-Chinese translation. It is very important to understand the features of sentence structure and the translation process and methods of long English sentences. This paper studies the translation process and methods of English long sentences through the comparative study of English and Chinese language characteristics and specific English-Chinese translation analysis. This paper is divided into five parts. The first part introduces the characteristics of English long sentences. The second part illustrates translation difficulties of English long sentences by making contrasts the language features of English with that of Chinese, which can be divided into three aspects: English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, Chinese sentences emphasize parataxis; English is a static language, while Chinese is a dynamic language; English prefers passive voice while Chinese prefers active voice. The third part expounds the translation principles for English long sentences from the perspective of Skopos theory, which are skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule. The fourth part mainly analyzes the process of translating English long sentences through some examples. In the end, five translation methods are discussed, which are liner translation, reorganization translation, division, embedding and synthesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English long sentences; language characteristics; translation process; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===英语长句翻译过程及翻译策略===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句翻译是英汉翻译的难点，了解英语长句的句子结构特点和翻译过程及方法在英汉翻译中十分重要。本文通过对比研究英汉语言特点及具体英汉译本分析对英语长句翻译过程和方法进行研究。本文分为五个部分，第一部分介绍了英语长句的特点。第二部分分析了造成翻译英语长句困难的原因，即英汉两种语言在句子结构上的差异，即英语句子重形合，汉语句子重意合; 英语是静态语言，汉语是动态语言; 英语喜用被动语态，汉语喜用主动语态。第三部分运用目的论阐述了翻译英语长句的原则，即目的原则，连贯原则和忠实原则三个方面。第四部分主要通过具体的句子分析英语长句的翻译步骤及过程。最后探讨了英语长句汉译时采用的五种翻译方法，即顺序法、变序法、分译法、包孕法和综合法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句子；语言特点；翻译过程；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Characteristics of English Long Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The existence of long English sentences are usually caused by three elements. The first one is postmodifier, the second is the large number of joint components, the third one is the complex structure of long sentences. In general, long English sentences are more common in the literary text, discussion text and technical text (Wang 2010, 124).English and Chinese have many similarities in basic sentence structure. The main elements of sentence structure mainly include subject, predicate, object, predicative, attribute, adverbial modifier, and complement. In English, the sentence emphasizes the form and the sentence has a tree structure, and the Chinese sentence emphasizes the parataxis, and the sentence has a bamboo structure.(Wang 2010, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of English long and difficult sentences are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) There are much more words, more complex sentence patterns, and more modifiers in these sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Compared with simple sentences, long and difficult sentences often use inversion structure, and there are phenomena of omission and word order inversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The reason for the formation of long and difficult sentences is that there are many long and difficult sentences with coordinate components, phrases, additional components, clauses, and coordinate sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The language structure of long and difficult sentences is relatively complex and has a strong sense of hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Translation difficulties of English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties of translation are mainly caused by the differences between the source language and target language. English and Chinese belong to different language systems, the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family, so there are significant differences in syntax between them. In addition, the different cultures of English and Chinese will inevitably lead to the difference in sentence structure between the two languages, because language is the carrier and medium of culture. (Jiang 2019, 62-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Hypotaxis vs. parataxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English syntactic structure is hypotaxis while Chinese syntactic structure is parataxis (Lian, 2010 73). Hypotaxis is that the words or clauses in a sentence are connected together by means of linguistic formal means (such as using related words) to express grammatical meaning and logical relations(Jia 2002, 101). English emphasizes explicit connection, emphasizes form and structure, and often helps with various means of connection. As a result, the sentence structure is rigorous and lacks elasticity. English sentences are often made with relatives (who, whom, whose, which, that, where, when, etc.), conjunctions (but, however, unless, because, since, so, and, if, etc. ), preposition (in, about, without, throughout, according to, along with, etc.), and other connective means. Parataxis means that words and clauses are not connected by means of linguistic forms, and the grammatical meaning and logical relation in a sentence are expressed by the meaning of words and clauses (Jia 2002, 101). Chinese sentences are made with little or no means of formal connection, with emphasis on invisible coherence, function and meaning, so the sentence structure is loose and flexible (Jia 2002, 101).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Individuals develop within themselves an ability to persevere and tolerate things that are unexpected or bad, difficult to get through. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 人们在内心修炼一种能力，在面对意外、不幸或者挑战时也能继续坚持和忍耐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “that...to get through” is a attributive clause to modify “things”, which is a kind of hypotaxis. The translation is not limited to the original sentence structure but follows Chinese expression habit, so the language is very smooth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Static language vs. dynamic language===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English is static language and Chinese is dynamic language. The reason why English is a static language is that nouns and prepositions are frequently used and predominate in English. In English sentences, there can only be one predicate verb and other action words can only be nominal verbs. Therefore, nominalization has become a common phenomenon in English. (Wang 2004, 5) Prepositions are used to before nouns and noun phrases. They have no morphological changes and are very flexible in use. Therefore, the frequency of using prepositions in English is very high and the number of prepositions far exceeds that in Chinese. When translating Chinese to English, an important way to make the target text conform to the expression of English is to pay attention to the application of English prepositions. Since Chinese is parataxis language, verbs have no morphological changes, and the use of verbs makes the language more vivid, so verbs are frequently used in Chinese. In addition to a large number of verb-object structures, Chinese sentences can be more dynamic by using a series of verbs. In English-Chinese translation, we must pay attention to the conversion between static and dynamic. (Jiang 2019, 62-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:This month, when earthquakes rocked Southern California on back-to-back days, it was a visceral reminder that we may one day experience the “Big One”, a quake with the power to kill and destroy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:本月南加州连遭地震，人们本能地联想到，我们某天可能会经历“一次大的”具有杀伤力和破坏力的地震。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The noun “reminder” is translated into a verb “联想”, which is a transformation from static language to dynamic language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3Passive voice vs. active voice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although both English and Chinese have active voice and passive voice, the frequency of English passive voice is much higher than that of Chinese, which is also one of the characteristics that distinguishes English from Chinese. Especially in English scientific technical text, the passive voice is much more used, almost becoming a expression habit, because the passive sentence does not have to point out the actor but highlight the target, which is more objective(Zhu 2004, 94). In English-Chinese translation, we must grasp this difference in language, so as to make the translation conform to the expression habit of the target language. (Zhu 2004, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: At the heart of the system--known as the multi-lateral trading system--are the WTO’s agreements, negotiated and signed by a large majority of the world’s trading nations, and ratified in their parliaments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 世界贸易组织的核心--多边贸易体系--是世界上大多数贸易国经协商谈判并签署的多个协议, 这些协议同时也经过成员国议会批准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The sentence of the source text is passive, “negotiated”, “signed” and “ratified” are passive in meaning, while Chinese sentence was translated into active, “协商”, “谈判”, “签署” are verbs in active verb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation principles for English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was put forward by Hans Vermeer, an outstanding contributor to the translation theory of the German functional school. Different from the traditional equivalence theory, Skopos theory is based on behaviorism and proposes that translation is a purposeful activity(Zhang 2004, 35). The purpose of translation determines the translation method(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984). According to teleology, translators should follow three general principles in the process of translation: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule(Liu 2009, 378).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the three principles, the skopos rule is the most important. The “skopos” can be the translatorss purpose, the communicative purpose of the target text or the purpose to be achieved by using a particular translation method. It usually refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, the communicative function of the target text for the target reader in the socio-cultural context of the target text (Venuti, 2001). Vermeer emphasizes that translation occurs in a cultural context, and translation is not a corresponding conversion of language due to the differences between cultures. The translator should not only accurately understand and interpret the author’s intention, but also make the translation acceptable to readers(Vermeer, 1989).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule refers to the fact that the target text must achieve intratextual coherence, making readers to understand and make sense in the communicative context of the target culture and target text. The fidelity rule means that the original text should be intertextually coherent, which is equivalent to being faithful to the original text in other translation theories. And the degree and form of fidelity to the original text depend on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the original text. According to Skopos theory, the first one that all translations should follow is skopos rule, coherence and fidelity are subordinate to it. And fidelity is subordinate to coherence (Nord 2001, 32). There are many differences between English and Chinese in thinking and expression, and translation is a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. Therefore, translators must not ignore the communicative purpose of translation. Guided by skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, and based on the full analysis of the original text, the most appropriate strategies can be chosen to deal with specific long English sentences with the communicative purpose of the target text (Nord 2001, 32).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation process of English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Bell divided the cognitive process of translation into 3steps: first, analyze the semantic meaning and grammar of the source language as a universal representation, and then synthesize and reconstruct it to form a translation (Bell 1991, 5). This is also the case with the translation of long sentences, and the analysis of English long sentences is the first step. Since English long sentences focus on the expression of form, the basic methods of analyzing Long sentences based on characteristics are as follows: first understand the meaning of the sentence, analyze the grammatical structure of the long sentence, extract the main sentence, and then analyze the branches of the sentence. Finally, dividing long sentences according to the meaning group. (Bell 1991, 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation process from a macro point of view, first, the translator used some translation tools to look up new words and polysemous words. Then the translator began to translate for the first time, aiming to get a faithful text, and did not add any subjective guess to prevent the misunderstanding and inaccurate translation. In the second translation, the translator began to check the wrong words, as well as inappropriate points, and combined the language features of the text, which aimed to achieve coherent and intelligible. Finally, in the third translation, the translator got rid of the source language, and only read the target language to check whether it conformed to the reading habits and thinking modes of Chinese readers. If not, the translator would revise inappropriate sentences from the perspective of the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation steps from micro point of view, it can be divided into five steps: Find the main body of the sentence; Make clear the relationship between each modifier and the main sentence; Divide long sentences into several parts according to the expression requirements; Translate each part one by one; Adjust and polish the translation according to the Chinese expression habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It has a mobile payments system that has been widely adopted in China, which allows people to shop，play games，pay utility bills and order meal deliveries all from within the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To analyze and translate this sentence, the most important is to find the main structure. It's easy to find the main body of this sentence is “It has a mobile payments system”. And second it is necessary to analyze the relationship between the modifiers and the main components of the sentence. “That has been widely adopted in China” is a post-positive attributive clause to modify the object “mobile payments system”, and “which allows…within the app” is a non-restrictive attributive clause to further explain the “system”, making readers know more about the target. Third, divide it into several parts according to the meaning and expression requirements. So this sentence can be divided three parts: the main body “It has a mobile payments system” is one part; and the two modifiers “that has been widely adopted in China” and “which allows … within the app” are the other two parts. Forth, translate every part: “它有一个移动支付系统”; “在中国得到广泛应用”; “让人们在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”. Finally, adjust and polish the translation according to the Chinese expression habits. So the original sentence could be translated into: “它的移动支付系统在中国得到了下广泛应用，人们可以在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Translation strategies for English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1Liner translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the narrative level of English long sentences is basically the same as that of Chinese, that is, the sentences are narrated according to the time sequence or internal logic of the action, which is consistent with the expression habit of Chinese, and can be translated into Chinese in the same order as the original English. (Zeng 2010, 149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: They learned with stupefaction that there is another aspect from which human action might be viewed than that of good and bad, of fair and unfair, of just and unjust. In the course of social events there prevails a regularity of phenomena to which man must adjust his actions if he wishes to succeed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 另一方面，他们茫然地想要了解到人类的哪些行为可以被看作是好的和坏的，公平的和不公平的，公正的和不公正的。在社会事件的过程中普遍存在着规律的现象，如果他希望成功，必须调整他的行动。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: There is an object clause in the first sentence. In the process of translation, the sentence can be simply translated in accordance with the order of the composition of the sentence. The translation is natural to read and can express the meaning of the original text by using liner translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The joy and the tedium of labor are psychological phenomena which influence neither the individual’s subjective valuation of the disutility and the mediate gratification of labor nor the price paid for labor on the market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 劳动的快乐或厌恶都是心理现象，既不影响个人对于劳动负效用和报酬的主观评价也不影响市场上的劳动力价格。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Although this sentence has both an attributive clause and “neither... nor...” structure with a large number of vocabulary, but its logical thinking, sentence structure and temporal and spatial order are consistent with Chinese habits. Therefore, we can translate it by using the liner translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Reorganization translation=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reorganization is a way of changing the order of the original text, pushing forward from behind or from the middle. English is hypotaxis language, while Chinese is parataxis language(Lian 2010, 73). In terms of word order, English pays attention to the use of various conjunctions, such as relation words, conjunctions, prepositions, etc., to express the logical relations among them. Chinese, on the other hand, is used to connecting words with logical relations. The logic of long sentences in Scientific English is often quite different from that in Chinese, sometimes even the opposite. According to the expression habits of Chinese, the word order can be adjusted by means of reverse translation, so as to make the translation expression standard and easy to be understood and accepted by readers. (Lian 2010, 73)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: No technological improvement would have been possible if the additional capital goods required for the practical utilization of new inventions had not previously been made available by saving. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 实际利用新发明需要额外资本，如果以前没有通过储蓄获得这些额外资本, 就不可能有技术改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The “if-” clause contains a post-positive attributive “required for the practical utilization of new inventions”, which makes the clause look very complicated, if translated according to the word order, it would be misunderstood. Therefore, in order to better translate the sentence, the translator can reorganize the structure of the clause in the process of translation, and then translate the main sentence after a clear explanation, so that the meaning of the translated sentence is relatively clear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It may be useful to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School, according to which wage rates are a historical datum and not a catallactic phenomenon, with the regression theorem of money’s purchasing power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 用货币的购买力的回归定理对马克思主义理论和普鲁士历史学派进行比较可能是比较有用的。普鲁士历史学派认为工资率是历史数据而不是交换现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “It” is the formal subject, and the real subject is “to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School”. Therefore, we should follow the Chinese expression habit and reorganize the sentences before translating them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3Division===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called division in translation means separating the different parts of English sentences into a single component of Chinese, such as word group, phrases, sentences and even independent sentences (Wang 2009, 144). There are great differences between English and Chinese in syntax. English sentences are long, verbs are few, and balance is stressed, while Chinese is short, verbs are more, and symmetry is stressed. Therefore, when translating long English sentences, it is impossible to translate every sentence into a Chinese sentence, otherwise, the translation will appear bloated and stiff. In English, long sentences are mainly composed of compound and subordinate clauses. According to the habit of using short sentences in Chinese, sometimes the clauses or phrases in the original sentence can be translated separately, and the original sentence can be divided into two or more sentences, so as to make the translation clear and accurately. (Wang 2009, 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It may be useful to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School, according to which wage rates are a historical datum and not a catallactic phenomenon, with the regression theorem of money’s purchasing power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 用货币的购买力的回归定理对马克思主义理论和普鲁士历史学派进行比较可能是比较有用的。普鲁士历史学派认为工资率是历史数据而不是交换现象。 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “according to which ... money’s purchasing power” is not a independent sentence, but for the easy understanding to the meaning this part was translated into another complete sentence by adding and deleting some words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.4 Embedding===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Embedding means transforming the post modifiers of the center word in the source text into the premodifiers in the target text, which is suitable for the translation of long sentences with many post-modifiers and strong sense of sentence compactness(Liu 1998, 191).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: What brings us together is that we have common interests which transcend those differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 使我们走到一起的，是我们有超越这些分歧的共同利益。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “which transcend those differences” is a attributive clause to modify the antecedent “common interests”. If we translate it according to the English word order, it must be tedious and difficult to understand. Therefore, we can use insertion to put the clause before the main word, which will be simple and easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: This refined playing must not be confused with the simple games of children which are merely pleasure-producing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 这细化的游戏一定不要和儿童仅仅为了快乐的简单游戏混淆。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The post-positive attributive “which..” is a modifier used to explain “the simple games of children”. In order to make the sentence structure more compact, smooth and coherent, the modifier needs to be put before the noun “game”. This method is often used in the translation of attributive clauses or post-positive attributives in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.5 Synthesis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synthesis means to use the above methods to translate long English sentences. In fact, when translating long English sentences, it is rare to adopt only one translation method, and it is often necessary to combine several translation methods. The key to the synthesis method is to adjust the structure of the original text flexibly on the basis of accurate understanding of the original text, and to pursue the spirit likeness rather than the appearance likeness when expressing in Chinese (Jiang 2019, 62-65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: For all of our complaints about contemporary air- ports and flying, it might be a comfort to remember that thanks to the little Pacific island nation of Fiji, we are actually getting to our destinations faster and more safely than ever before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 对于如今的机场和乘机体验，尽管我们有诸多抱怨，但也多亏了斐济这个太平洋岛国，我们飞抵目的地已变得更快更安全，想到这一点，或许会让我们心里又感宽慰不少.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The main body of this sentence is “it might be a comfort”, among which “it”, is the formal subject, and “to remember that…ever before” is the real subject. We can not find such a sentence structure in Chinese. So in order to make the translation more authentic, the sentence order must be changed. Based on the understanding of the source text, it is appropriate to adopt both liner method and reorganization method to translate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of the translation of long and difficult sentences, there is a higher requirement for translators’ English comprehension and expression ability. For the translation of long and difficult sentences in English, the translator should be familiar with the sentence structure and main ideas of long and difficult sentences in English, and make clear the main logical relationship with the content of the original text, so as to effectively analyze the structure of long and difficult sentences in English and choose the correct way of translation. In the specific translation practice, translators should, on the basis of understanding the grammatical features of English, choose reasonable translation methods and skills so as to achieve the accurate translation of long and difficult Sentences. Translation activities require a high level of English reading and comprehension, and the effective translation of long and difficult sentences requires translators to constantly improve their ability to summarize, update their English translation skills, and realize the summary and innovation of long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bell, R.T. (1991). ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice''. London and New York: Longman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, C. (2001). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained'' . Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer, Hans J. (1984). ''Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation'' . Tubingen: Walter de Gruyter Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Venuti, L. (2001). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' . London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Vermeer, Hans J. (1989). ''Didactics of Translation. in Baker, Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies'' . London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Dejiang贾德江. (2002). 英汉语对比研究与翻译 [Contrastive Study and Translation of English and Chinese].''国防科技大学出版社'' Changsha: NUDT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Yuqin蒋玉琴. (2019). 从英汉对比角度解析英语长句的翻译 [Translation of English Long Sentences into Chinese: a Contrastive Study]. ''宜春学院学报'' Journal of Yichun University (11) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lian Shuneng连淑能. (2010). 英汉对比研究 [Contrastive Studies of English and Chinese]. ''高等教育出版社'' Beijing Higher Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing刘宓庆. (1998). 文体与翻译 [English Varieties and Translation]. ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping刘军平. (2009). 西方翻译理论通史 [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. ''武汉大学出版社'' Wuhan: Wuhan University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Enmian王恩冕. (2009). 大学英汉翻译教程 [A College Textbook on English-Chinese Translation]. ''对外经济贸易大学出版社'' Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Shuwen王述文. (2010). 综合汉英翻译教程 [A Comprehensive Coursebook on Chinese-English Translation]. Beijing: National Defence Industry Press国防工业出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Wuxing王武兴. (2004). 英汉互译指导与篇章翻译 [A Guide to Essay Translation from Chinese into English and Vise Versa]. ''朝华出版社'' Beijing: Morning Glory Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jinlan张锦兰. (2004).目的论与翻译方法 [Skopos Theory and Translation Methods]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal (1) 35-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Wei朱微. (2004). 汉英翻译教程 [A Textbook of Chinese-English Translation]. ''重庆大学出版社'' Chongqing: Chongqing University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.2Static language vs. dynamic language==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.3 Passive voice vs. active voice==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.1Cross-cultural communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.2Attaching great importance to form==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.3Clearing language logic==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The process of translating long English sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Methods of translating English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.1Liner translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.2Reorganization translation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.3Splitting translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.4Synthesis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.5Insertion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of the translation of long and difficult sentences, there is a higher requirement for translators’ English comprehension and expression ability. For the translation of long and difficult sentences in English, the translator should be familiar with the sentence structure and main ideas of long and difficult sentences in English, and make clear the main logical relationship with the content of the original text, so as to effectively analyze the structure of long and difficult sentences in English and choose the correct way of translation. In the specific translation practice, translators should, on the basis of understanding the grammatical features of English, choose reasonable translation methods and skills so as to achieve the accurate translation of long and difficult Sentences. Translation activities require a high level of English reading and comprehension, and the effective translation of long and difficult sentences requires translators to constantly improve their ability to summarize, update their English translation skills, and realize the summary and innovation of long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese-English Translation of News Headlines From the Perspective of Skopos Theory	张维虹	Zhang Weihong No.202070080648 MTI 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rapid development of the society and economy, the exchanges between China and the rest of the world are increasingly frequent. In this process, massive information is transmitted through the translation of news reports. The translation quality of news headlines that serve as the eye of news, directly affects the effectiveness of its dissemination. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory of German Functionalist Translation School, this paper analyzes the characteristics of Chinese and English news headlines, illustrates the functions and translation criteria of news headlines, and puts forward corresponding translation strategies, aiming at retaining the conciseness of news and realizing dissemination and social value of news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines translation; Skopos theory; Translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下中英新闻标题翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，中国社会经济飞速发展，与外界交流日趋频繁，在此过程中大量信息传递需通过新闻报道翻译完成。而新闻标题作为新闻的眼睛，其翻译质量直接影响新闻传播的有效性。本文以德国功能翻译学派目的论为指导，分析中英新闻标题的特点，阐述新闻标题功能以及新闻标题翻译准则，并提出汉译英翻译策略，旨在还原新闻简明本色从而实现新闻传播目的和社会价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
新闻标题翻译；目的论；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of culture and economy, news reporting is playing an increasingly important role in people's lives. We read news through TV, the Internet, or newspapers and magazines to keep abreast of current events. But thousands of pieces of news and the information they carry may confuse us, because we are in a world where massive information is flowing nonstop. There is no doubt that some news has been omitted or even ignored. Therefore, a clear-cut and intriguing headline is of great importance and can be considered as the only way to attract the target readers. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 3-4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Headlines are compared to the eyes of news reports, in which clear, concise information must be contained to generate interests. (Hu Shuzhong, 2012: 199) That is to say, headlines are expected to be vivid and eye-catching in order to attract readers and provide reading guidance. So, translators must learn how to effectively extract and reconstruct the information in the Chinese-English translation of news headlines, so as to make it cater to the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, news translation is playing a significant role in the promotion of cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding as China is having more and more exchanges with the rest of the world with the rapid development of society and economy brought about by the reform and opening-up policy and “go global” strategy. As the soul of news, headlines and their translation are what translators should pay attention to. (Liu Yunxi 2018(11):123-125.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many studies about E-C news translation and news headline translation. However, research on Chinese-English news headlines translation is very few. According to statistics from CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure), there are only two pages of discussion on Chinese-English news headlines translation. Therefore, this paper is designed to provide further exploration and reference in the area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As functions for headlines are obvious, this paper takes Skopos as the theory guide to conduct the research. First, the paper illustrates the development and three rules of Skopos theory. Then it discusses the features and functions of news headlines. Later, the paper tells some translation methods of Chinese-English news headlines from a perspective of Skopos Theory. At last, it draws a conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Overview of the Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Development of the Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory was initially proposed by Katherina Reiss in her 1971 book ''Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism'', which formed the early theory. According to Reiss, the ideal translation would be “one in which the aim in the target language is equivalence as regards the conceptual content, linguistic form and communicative function of a source-language text” (Reiss 1977, translated in 1989: 112). Even though Reiss took the concept of equivalence as the main focus of her analysis, she realized that in some cases, equivalence is impossible and, in some situations, not even desired. Therefore, she indicated that the function of texts should be considered when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of text typology including content-focused, form-focused and appeal-focused text put forward by Reiss, is another contribution of her to the Skopos theory. It is supposed to be the starting point for Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Hans Vermeer, the student of Reiss, made a major breakthrough in the limitations of equivalent theory and laid the theoretical foundation for it. He first mentioned the basic principles of Skopos Theory in 1978. He and Reiss jointly published ''Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation'' in 1984. In this book, Vermeer argued that translation should be seen as a fundamental action of the transformation of the source text. As all actions are generally purposeful, translation also has its own purposes which could have influences over the culture of the target language. (Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation, 1984)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Vermeer, translation cannot be treated as a one-to-one transfer between the source language and the target language. In his research, on the basis of the source text, translation is a form of action to which some of the other forms of translational action may relate. Every translation is directed at an intended audience since to translate means “to produce a text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addresses in target circumstances” (Vermeer, 1987a: 29). Vermeer’s Skopos Theory serves as the foundation for his general theory of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, two other German translators, Christiane Nord and Justa Holz Manttari, enriched and refined the Skopos theory. Mantarri’s theory is based on the rules of action theory and is intended to contain all forms of intercultural transmission, as well as those source or target texts which do not involve. (Nord, 2001: 12-13) Her theory reflects the role of the participants in the process of translation and the environment in which the process takes place. Nord, as the latest batch of German researchers, summarized the “Fidelity rule” and applied the Skopos theory extensively in the study of translation from multiple perspectives and related fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, Reiss laid the foundation of Skopos theory. Vermeer, who summarized and outlined the rules to be followed in the process of Skopos theory in practice, became the founding father of the theory. Manttari focused on the specific issues of translation behavior and context in the translation process, while Nord made many contributions to the refinement of the theory and greatly expanded the practical application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.2 Three Rules of Skopos theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
There are three significant rules of Skopos theory including Skopos rule, coherence rule, and fidelity rule, which will be discussed respectively as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.1 Skopos Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for translation. That is to say, Skopos determines any translation action. “The translators should finish the task in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function. All in all, the end justifies the means.” (Nord, 2001:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating is an international interaction as it is just said, and the Skopos rule has a stable position after it appeared. In Vermeer’s term, intention is thought of as an “aim-oriented plan of action” (Vermeer, 1983:41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, Skopos rule is that “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate in a way that enables your text to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Vermeer, 1989a: 20, translated by Luo Dan) Skopos theory is the foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. All efforts made are meant to achieve the Skopos of news headline translation because “the end justifies the means&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Coherence Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence rule, another important rule of the Skpos theory indicates that “the target text must be interpretable as coherent with the target text receiver’s situation”. (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 113) It implies that the target text must be translated in a way that it is clearly understood by the target readers, taking into consideration of their existing knowledge and situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.3 Fidelity Rule =====&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the &amp;quot;intratextual coherence&amp;quot;, there is another intertextual coherence which refers to the relationship between the target text and the source text. It is presumed as a further principle, fidelity rule. The fidelity rule by Vermeer indicates that there has to be coherence between the target text and the source text. That means that the target text should be faithful to its source text in a certain level of features, such as grammatical features, special collocations, and rhetorical devices, or to some degree between a complete imitation and deviation. (Nord 2001: 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In accordance with the Skopos theory, the source text is no longer considered as the “sacred original”, and it is up to the translator to determine the aspect and the degree of the fidelity. In Vermeer’s opinion, any text is just an offer of information, and that any target text is an offer of information formulated by a translator in a target culture and language about an offer of information formulated by someone else in the source culture and language. (Nord 2001: 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three principal rules of Skopos theory have been illustrated as above. As for the relationships between the three rules, Reiss and Vermeer believe that the fidelity rule is subordinate to the coherence rule and is included to the Skopos rule. If the skopos of the target text demands a change of function, the fidelity of the source text will no longer be taken as the only standard, but adequacy and appropriateness will be supplemented as the standard with regard to the skopos (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 139).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Summary ====&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduced the development of Skopos theory and its three main principles, laying a theoretical foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. The function and skopos of news headlines are to intrigue readers and convey information to them. Therefore, C-E news headlines translation, guided by Skopos theory, is a faithful re-creation.（Wang Chi, 2013: 33-34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Overview of News Headlines===&lt;br /&gt;
A headline is an essential part of news. So, it is important for translators to know the features and functions of news headlines. (Liu Yunxi, 2018: 123-125) The previous chapter introduces the theoretical framework of Skopos theory, which lay a foundation for the practical translation of Chinese news headlines. In this chapter, the author will discuss features and functions of news headlines, in order to search for some strategies for the Chinese-English translation of news headlines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.1 Definition of News and News Headlines====  &lt;br /&gt;
News refers to the timeliest report of events that have just happened, are happening, or are going to happen. It is born to meet the need for propagation and communication of information in human society. (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 4) This definition prescribes the features and functions of news. News should be timely and share ideas and information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are compared to the “eye” of news. According to the dictionary, “A head of a newspaper story or article, usually printed in large type and devised to summarize, gives essential information about, or interests readers in reading the story or article that follows.” (Webster’s Third New International Dictionary, 1961: 1042) From the definition, we can see that news headlines tell the essence of the news; the function is to attract readers’ interests. The paper will discuss the features and functions of news headlines in detail in the following part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Features of News Headlines==== &lt;br /&gt;
As a text genre, news headlines have their own features. Chinese and English news headlines share much in common, though they differ from each other in certain areas. Understandings about the differences and similarities of Chinese and English news headlines are important for translators. （Luo Dan, 2012: 30-31）So, this chapter will analyze the features of news headlines from the following aspects: grammar, rhetoric, culture, and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.1 Grammatical Features===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1.1 Lexical Feature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Midget words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good headline must be clear to attract readers and be strong to save space. In other words, the headline should convey the intends of the news without confusion or ambiguity; the words should be powerful to persuade the headline consumer to read on. These two requirements determine the prevalence of powerful, or strong worlds – mostly verbs and nouns – in headlines. (Shen Jinbo, 1989:52) That is to say, powerful words are short, simple and concrete, for extensive or abstractive words can only lead to dullness and confusion. There are no such powerful words in Chinese, but Chinese headlines, on the premise of conveying the exact meanings also put emphasis on the shortness of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]: Dancing '''gets''' Olympic status (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]: 霹雳舞'''成'''巴黎奥运项目 (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Numeral words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Numbers are used in news headlines to highlight the key information, especially in economic and sports news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]: Pink diamond sold for '''$26.6M''' (China Daily Nov 23, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]: 外储余额创'''4'''年多新高(China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Abbreviations &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limitation of page space leads to the frequent use of abbreviations in headlines. English abbreviations, according to Lu Guoqiang (陆国强, 1984), consist of two major types: lipped words and initialisms or acronyms. The common types of abbreviations found in Chinese headlines, nevertheless, are mostly number-assisted summarizing, blending and substituting. (Chen Lizhao, 2002:36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]: '''Intl''' student enrollment falls (China Daily, Nov 19, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]: 第二届'''“一带一路”'''国际合作高峰论坛举行圆桌峰会 (People’s Daily, April 28, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
d. Vogue words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Freshness” is the life of news, which lies in the contents of the report. As the gist of the news, headlines would certainly reveal some of the new ideas or hot topics in order to catch the reader’s attention. Therefore, vogue words are frequently seen in headlines. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]: ''''Cooling-off period'''' added (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]: '''“离婚冷静期”'''新规将施行 (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1.2 Syntactical features&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission appears in almost every headline. Eliminating meaningless words can shorten the length of a headline and highlight the core information. In English headlines, all articles and some auxiliary verbs, lexical verbs, pronouns, and the subject and the predicate are often omitted, as they weigh little in giving information. Chinese headlines also omit those unimportant words, including conjunctions, and auxiliary words as well. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Biden declares victory (China Daily, Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 研究：医患“互粉”对治疗不利 (China Daily, Nov 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Active voice is frequently adopted in news headlines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] UK '''approves''' Pfizer vaccine (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]英国'''批准'''辉瑞新冠疫苗 (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Biden '''unveils''' economic team (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]拜登'''拟'''提名耶伦任财长 (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Tense&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the distinct features of news headlines, particularly in English news headlines, is the wide use of present tense, which saves the space of “-ed” in the past tense. But sometimes past tense is used to indicate the timeline. While Chinese news headlines use different tenses, as they are not revealed by the different forms of verbs as in English. So, the auxiliary verbs or adverbs in Chinese news headlines tell the time of happening form. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] COVID vaccine distribution (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 英美'''即将'''启动疫苗分配 (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Rhetorical Features =====&lt;br /&gt;
The figures of speech found in headlines, English and Chinese alike, include metaphor, simile, pun, alliteration and rhyme, repetition, allusion, etc. They are aimed at creating musical sound as well as vivid images to provide spiritual enjoyment to the readers. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 苹果发新机加入5G'''战局''' (metaphor) (China Daily Oct 16, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 美国加州火灾蔓延 居民'''仿佛置身火星'''(simile)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.3 Cultural Features=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture. News, as a practical genre, also bears cultural characteristics of a certain country or region. These cultural elements also appear in news headlines. (Fan Tengteng, 2006: 44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Structural Features =====&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the headline’s distinctiveness and simplicity, certain punctuation marks are used in English news headlines, which are not often seen in Chinese news headlines. However, the pursuit of using punctuation marks shares a common destination—to make the news headlines clear and easily perceptible. The rule for headlines is that the fewer punctuation marks are, the better. (Fan Tengteng, 2006: 45-46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 世界精神卫生日：超半数英国员工最担心就业问题 (China Daily Oct 16, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] World Mental Health Day: More than half of UK workers worry about finding a job (China Daily Oct 16, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Functions of News Headlines ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the theory of text-style function by Peter Newmark, new headlines fulfill the following four functions: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and vocative function, which will be illustrated in this section.  (Newmark 2001: 40) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Informative Function =====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the informative function of language is external situation, the facts of a topic, reality outside language, including ideas or theories” (Newmark 2001: 40) That is to say, news headline tells readers the basic information and facts of the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Expressive Function =====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the expressive function is the mind of the speaker, the writer, the originator of the utterance. He uses the utterance to express his feelings irrespective of any response” (Newmark 2001: 39) The expressive function of a news headline is to reveal the writer’s or the editor’s attitude toward the news by using commentary words or rhetoric devices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.3 Aesthetic Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
“This is a language designed to please the sense, firstly through its actual or imagined sound, and secondly through its metaphors. The rhythm, balance, and contrast of sentences, clauses, and words also play their part.” (Newmark 2001: 42) As the eye of the news, headlines use elegant words, abbreviations, punctuations, and so on to strengthen their aesthetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.4 Vocative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The vocative function is reader-oriented. Here, the term “vocative” is interpreted as “calling upon” the readers to act, think or feel, in fact, to “react” in the way intended by the text. (Newmark 2001: 41) Vocative words in news headlines can attract the readers to read the whole article, and in certain circumstances call upon the readers to take some actions after finishing the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Summary ====&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter discussed the features and functions of news headlines as well as differences between Chinese and English news headlines. It helps the author to seek for certain translation strategies and methods to retain the features and achieve the purposes of news headlines, which will be mentioned in the following chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Application of Skopos theory in Chinese-English Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Many translation strategies and techniques can be adopted under the guidance of the Skopos theory. Based on the dominant informative function of news headlines, new information should be transferred with fidelity and clarity. Moreover, considering the aesthetical function of headlines, the source text should be aesthetically handled to the target readers. This chapter will explain how the Skopos theory is applied in the translation of Chinese-English news headlines. Before that, the criteria for C-E news headlines translation will be discussed. (Luo Dan, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Criteria of News Headline Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the basis of translation criteria, the author discussed four criteria for Chinese news headline translation, including fidelity, readability, adaptability, and rapidity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.1Fidelity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity means to accurately convey the message of the source text. The translation of news headlines from Chinese to English is a kind of intercultural communication in which messages should be transferred objectively and accurately by reflecting reality. Considering this point of view, fidelity can be acted as the main rule for translating news headlines. （Luo Dan, 2012: 45-46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Readability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Readability means the translation version is smooth as much as possible so that it is easier for readers or audiences to read and understand. According to a survey on ''Beijing citizens’ newspaper reading and willingness'' by Chinese People’s University, vividness and readability are the first to be considered while consumers buying and reading a newspaper. Therefore, the translation of news headlines should value readability. If the rule of fidelity concerns the content, then the rule of readability aims at the form. （Luo Dan, 2012: 46-47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.3Adaptability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptability means that the translated headline should be in an appropriate writing pattern in line with the features of news language. In other words, the style of the target language should be consistent with the source language. Style-maintaining is considered to be essential and important in translation, which is also true in the translation of news headlines. So, translators must deal with the grammar and diction of English seriously, and make sure the style of the original is mostly intact when translating a Chinese news headline. (Tang Ting, 2010: 35-36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.4Rapidity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Rapidity, as the fourth request of news headline translation, is the most indispensable one. It requires that the translation of a news headline should be completed at a given period of time without any delay. The news is more valuable if the time between happening and reporting is shorter. So, the timeliness of news decides the rapidity of news translation, especially the headlines. (Tang Ting, 2010: 36-37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Strategies and Methods of Chinese-English News Headlines Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are considered to be the soul of the news. Since Chinese and English readers are different in thinking patterns, education systems, and cultural backgrounds, some proper translation strategies and methods should be taken into consideration to enable the readers to understand the news headlines easily. Under the guidance of Skopos theory, translation methods including literal translation, free translation, amplification, omission, amplification, restructuring, and adaptation are applied in news headlines translation. (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, also called word-for-word translation, is the basic approach used in Chinese news headline translation, since it can retain both the form and contents of the original to the maximum. Here are some examples: (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 疫情致牛仔裤销量骤减&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pandemic leads to jeans sales slump&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Aug 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The headline introduces that Covid-19 pandemic has led to jeans sales slump. “疫情”was translated into “Pandemic”, “牛仔裤销量” was “jeans sales”, and “骤减” “slump”, which is exactly an example of literal translation. There’s no change in the form or style between the source text and the target text. It conforms to the fidelity rule of the Skopos Theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 新冠抗原检测试剂获批&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID antigen tests approved&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example is a typical word-for-word translation. “新冠”, an abbreviation for “新冠病毒”, was translated into “COVID”, short for coronavirus. “抗原检测”was translated into “antigen tests”and“获批”,“approved”. We can see that in this example, literal translation was used so that the form, style, and even the tense and voice of the source text are all retained. It is royal to the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 成都将建首个大熊猫主题公园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chengdu Set to Get Unique Panda-themed Park &lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Jan 17, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of literal translation, remaining the original form and style of the Chinese version. It uses midget words “set” and “get”, taking into consideration the style of English news headlines, in order to attract readers from different walks of life. At the same time, the Chinese noun “大熊猫主题” is converted to the English adjective “Panda-themed”, which is very concise and accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 Free Translation =====&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is applied when the news headline of the source text is obscure and difficult to understand or there are no equivalent words in the target language. Sometimes it is preferred because it adapts the original headlines to the target language. (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 不要人夸颜色好，只留清气满乾坤&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Xi: China Welcomes Constructive Suggestions&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Oct 25, 2017) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text is a poem, cited by President Xi at the press conference of 19th CPC Central Committee Political Bureau to hear constructive suggestions from people both at home and abroad. The poem, Ink Plum written by a famous Chinese ancient poet, Wang Mian, carries rich cultural connotations. If it is directly translated as “Not angling for compliments, we should be content that integrity fills the universe”, it will cause confusion to the target readers. Obviously, such a mechanical translation will discourage the reader from understanding the meaning of the poem. Therefore, the translation of this news headline should be based on the content of the news – Xi: Welcomes Constructive Suggestions. So, it is a typical example of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]姜瑜：外资应凭实力在华竞争&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foreign investors told to sharpen edge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example takes into consideration of the reading habits and backgrounds of the target readers. “凭实力竞争” is translated to “sharpen one’s edge”, which is more understandable. “姜瑜”(Jiang Yu”, a heroic character in Chinese history is omitted. So, it is a free translation, which serves the informative function of the news and conforms to the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.3 Amplification =====&lt;br /&gt;
Most news headlines contain certain backgrounds that are familiar to the source language readers, but alien to those who read the target language. So, translators have the responsibility to turn information that is rich in cultural connotation into something understandable to target readers. This is particularly significant in translating news headlines from the perspective of Skopos theory because the purpose is to convey effective information to target readers. As mentioned in the chapter before, Chinese news headlines usually are culture-loaded. Therefore, amplification is frequently used in Chinese-English news headlines translation. （Fan Tengteng, 2006: 50-51）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 水陆两栖飞机AG600首飞成功&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s First Large Amphibious Aircraft Makes a Successful Maiden Flight&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 25, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification is used in this translation. AG600, as called Kun Lun600, is the world’s largest amphibious aircraft developed by China. The translator adds a modifier “China’s first large” as a supplement of background to better inform the targe readers. Here, coherence rule of Skopos theory is considered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 共享单车来到“世界屋脊”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shared Bikes Climb to the “Roof of the World” (Tibet)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Roof of the World” is confusing for some target readers, so the translator adds “(Tibet)” at the end of the sentence to avoid ambiguity. This example obeyed the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.4 Omission =====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission is a translation method to make the news headline simple and concise by eliminating the redundant verbs, pronouns, and other words in the source text. As Chinese usually use unnecessary modifiers, this method can highlight the main point of the news. (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 对外汉语专家齐聚京城 共议国际汉语教师缺口问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing forum addresses Chinese teacher shortage&lt;br /&gt;
(China.org.cn, Jul 21, 2021) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the first sentence is translated into a phrase, so as to shorten the length of the news headline and more it more concise. What’s more, redundant words like “齐聚”, “共议” “问题” are omitted to point out the main contents of the news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] '大流行病'当选年度词汇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word of the year: pandemic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 12, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example, the verb “当选”(elected) in the source text is eliminated to save space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.5 Restructuring =====&lt;br /&gt;
Restructuring refers to the rearranging of the words in logical order to make the translation more consistent and coherent. The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers’ thinking and reading. It is frequently used in translating news headlines from Chinese into English. (Tang Ting, 2010: 25-26) &lt;br /&gt;
[10] 疫情期间夫妻关系改善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marriages benefit from lockdown&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English version changes the structure of the Chinese news headline, and adds a preposition to show the logic of this sentence. By restructuring, English readers can better understand this news headline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.6 Adaptation =====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to certain readers or audiences, adaptation always makes some essential changes for a special aim. Specific to C-E news headlines translation, the translator can take the Chinese news headlines as the basis and refer to the key news facts of the report, in order to offer as much information as possible to the target readers. (Wang Chi, 2013: 42-42) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 高考将不再是 “一考定终身”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to Uni Eligibility&lt;br /&gt;
（People’s Daily, 2014）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “高考” refers to the National College Entrance Examination in China, which is an expression with Chinese characteristics. Therefore, based on the main idea of the news, the translator translated it into “Uni Eligibility”&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 中国女性主导财务决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'She' to power wealth management&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is used in this translation. According to the contents of the news, women in different countries are mentioned. So, instead of translating “中国女性” into Chinese women, the English version adapted it into “she”, which adds interest and fun to the headline and thus can attract more readers. So, the functions of news headlines are performed by taking into consideration  the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Summary====&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces criteria, and strategies and methods of Chinese-English news headlines translation. It is the main body of the paper, which can serve as guidelines for translators who translate Chinese news headlines into English ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Skopos theory, this paper discussed the features and functions of news headlines and their relevance to translation, summarized translation criteria, and strategies and methods adopted in actual C-E news headlines translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News translation is a cultural transformation with certain purposes(skopos). While conveying the connotation of the information, news translation must also take into account the habits of target readers. The purpose-oriented approach helps translators to break the language barriers and helps to convey cultural connotations and facilitate communication. The purposes and functions of translation determine the translation methods. In translation, the standard of translation should not be how to be faithful to the source text, to highlight the main points of the news and attract English readers. Therefore, the paper, applying the Skopos theory to Chinese-English news headlines, is of significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are also limitations in the paper. The first problem is the complexity of the theoretical basis. The second one is that few data have been collected. And the last one is the capability of the author herself. So, there is still room for improvement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 02:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Munday, J. (2001). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''. London and New York: Routledge, 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Newmark, P.A (2001). ''Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 40-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. (2001). ''Language and Culture—Contexts in Translating''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 38-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. (2001). ''Language, Culture and Translating''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 50-51. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nord, Christiane. (2001). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schudson, M. (1995). ''The Power of News''. Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. (1989). ''Skopos and Translation Commission'' . Heidelberg: University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. (1989). ''Skopos and Translationsauftrag – Aufsatze''. Second Edition. Heidelberg: University. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Lizhao. 陈丽昭. (2002). 中英新闻标题对比研究[A Comparative Study of Chinese and English News Headlines ]. Fujian: Fujian Normal University福建师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Tengteng 樊腾腾. (2006). 从目的论角度论英语新闻标题的翻译[Translation of English News Headlines from Perspective of Skopos Theory ]. Guangdong: Guangdong University of Foreign Studies广东外语外贸大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hu Shuzhong 胡曙中. (2012). ''语篇语言学导论'' [ Introduction to Discourse Linguistics ]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Zhongqiang 李中强. (2012). 新媒体背景下的汉语新闻英译研究[A Study of English Translation of Chinese News in the Context of New Media]. Shanghai: Shanghai International Studies University上海外国语大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Mixian 刘宓庆. (2003). ''当代翻译理论''[Contemporary Translation Theory ]. 中国对外翻译出版公司 China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunxi 刘芸希. (2018). 目的论视角下新闻标题的英译研究[A Study of English Translation of News Headlines from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''海外英语'' Overseas English, (11):123-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Luo Dan 罗丹. (2012). 目的论视角下的中国日报网英语新闻标题的翻译策略[Translation Strategies of English News Headlines in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University of Science and Technology武汉科技大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Shen Jinbo 沈金伯. (1989) 新闻英语文体探讨[Exploring the English Style of News ]. ''外国语'' Foreign Languages. (1): 52-55 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tang Ting 唐婷. (2010) 从目的论看硬新闻标题的汉译英[Chinese-English translation of Hard News Headlines From Perspective of Skopos Thoery]. Hunan: University of South China南华大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Chi 王驰. (2013). 目的论在经济新闻标题英汉翻译中的应用[The Application of Skopos Theory in the English-Chinese Translation of Economic News Headlines]. Hubei: Central China Normal University 华中师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue 王军,陈诗月. (2017). 翻译目的论研究综述[A Review of Translation Purpose Theory Research ].''现代交际'' Modern Intercourse (18):102-103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Mingwu 许明武. (2003)''新闻英语与翻译'' [News English and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司Beijing: China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-English Translation of Public Service Advertisements From the Perspective of Text-type Theory 司妤  Si Yu  Student No.202070080606==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 司妤  Si Yu  Student No.202070080606&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertising is an advertising activity that provides free services to the community without the purpose of making profit. Since the founding of the People's Republic of China, public-service advertising activities have increased and played an important role in the moral and ideological education of society as a whole, such as fire and burglary prevention, forest protection, birth control, maintenance of public order, no spitting and so on, all of which are in the nature of public-service advertising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's status in the international society, the accuracy of the translation of PSAs, as a medium to convey Chinese culture, is attracting more and more attention. Accurate translations help to showcase Chinese culture to foreigners and promote communication, while incorrect translations can be laughable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some public occasions, I have noticed that there are many excellent PSAs, but there are also some &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot; PSAs. This paper analyzes the text of PSAs by using the Text-type theory, gives suggestions to improve the messy translation phenomenon, and summarizes several translation methods, hoping to provide reference for the translators of PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertisement;Text typeTheory;Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===文本理论视角下公益广告的中英翻译===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告是不以营利为目的而为社会提供免费服务的广告活动。我国建国以后，公益性的广告活动日益增多，对全社会进行道德和思想教育发挥了重要作用，例如有关部门进行的防火防盗、保护森林、节制生育、维护公共秩序、不要随地吐痰等广告宣传，均属公益广告的性质。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国在国际社会地位的提高，公益广告作为一种传递中国文化的媒介，其翻译的准确性日益受到人们的关注，翻译准确有利于向外国友人展示中国文化，促进交流。而翻译错误则容易贻笑大方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔者注意到在一些公众场合不乏优秀的公益广告翻译，同时也仍有一些“中式英语”公益广告存在。本文运用文本类型理论对公益广告文本进行分析，对乱译现象提出改进建议，总结了几点翻译方法，希望能够为公益文本译者提供借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告；文本类型理论；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Economic and social development and the improvement of people's living standards have brought many unprecedented changes to people, making their lives more convenient and colorful. But along with it comes a series of social problems such as indiscriminate dumping of urban garbage, neglect of wildlife protection, lack of care for public property, smoking in public places, etc.These social problems have also been magnified by the advance of urbanization. At this time, public service advertisement (PSA)can offer help if we want to activate more people to solve them.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are many forms of public service advertisements, such as public service advertisement (PSA) clips, public service messages, and public service slogans. Each of these PSAs has its own textual characteristics, such as the PSA short film in the form of a short video, using a fascinating plot to illustrate the concept of public welfare; public service messages are simple but informative; public service slogans are neat and thought-provoking. The translation of these texts should be done according to the characteristics of the text in order to achieve the public service effect of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With China playing an increasingly important role in the international community, a large number of international conferences are being held in China, and the number of foreign travelers arriving in the country is on the rise. The accuracy of the translation of public service advertisements is especially important at this time, not only to help foreigners in their travel work in China, but also to promote Chinese culture and to enhance their understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that the overall quality of the Chinese people has been significantly improved compared to a few years ago, and the appearance of more and more elites has made the society think more deeply about the accuracy of translation, which is conducive to building a good city image and improving the aesthetic level of city residents and tourists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advertisements can be divided into commercial advertisements and public service advertisements according to content and purpose. Commercial advertisements are mostly published by enterprises, and their main purpose is to stimulate consumers and arouse their desire to consume, and their content is mostly product information.(Liu Xiaofang 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some definitions from different people. Berkowitz, a famous scholar, who makes a thorough study of advertisement for more than 25 years, states that PSA is generally sponsored by a non-profitable institution, civic group, religious organization, trade association, or political group with a central focus on public welfare (Berkowitz, 2004). In China, according to Zhang Minxin’s definition, PSA is a sub-branch of non-commercial advertisement whose purposes are to serve the public interests. This kind of advertisement can push the public to change their attitudes and behaviors (Zhang Mingxin, 2004). There are some researchers at home and abroad trying to discover how public service advertisements work, such as: Judie Lannon (2008), Nancy Lee (2006), Josephson (2005) and other scholars hoping to discover the secrets behind public service advertisements and society, such as Charles Atkin (2001) and Pan Zehong (2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Significance and Objectives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the influence of Chinese culture increases internationally, more and more foreigners want to learn about China. Some want to learn Chinese, and others want to know more about the social situation. Public service advertisements (PSAs) provide such an opportunity for them to learn and better understand China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some social problems, such as the Cov-19 epidemic, SARS, and AIDS, may not only be a problem for China, but also for the whole world, and the PSAs can provide a Chinese perspective and Chinese wisdom to solve these problems. In addition, when a disaster occurs, such as the Wenchuan earthquake, which aroused the attention and sympathy of the international community, and some friendly countries want to provide assistance, PSAs are extremely important. In this paper, the writer will analyze different public service advertisements from the perspective of text type theory and provide translation suggestions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service advertisement texts are common texts in daily life, and many scholars have discussed them from various perspectives, including the theory of purpose, aesthetic perspective, semantic translation and communicative translation perspective. However, no scholars have analyzed them from the perspective of text type theory. The writer boldly proposes to look at public-interest text translation from such a perspective, which may lead to new insights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Methodology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The texts in this paper are mostly from public service advertisements released by CCTV, publicservice text messages received by the public, and public service slogans around them. This paper adopts a descriptive approach to analyze the content and purpose of the texts in detail, and also gives its own suggestions on how to translate the public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Framework of this paper====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is divided into seven chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 introduces the background, significance and purpose of the research, methodology, and general framework of this thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 introduces the theoretical perspective used in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 analyzes the characteristics of public service texts from the perspective of content and text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 gives examples of texts according to the three categories of text type theory and analyzes the more appropriate translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 5 lists the obvious mistranslations in PSAs and gives suggested versions of the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 6 summarizes the methods that can be used to translate PSA texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 7 summarizes what has been discussed throughout the essay and reflects on the limitations of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of Theoretical Foundation and Comparisons===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reiss’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss is the founder of the German functional school of translation, and in her book Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism she presented the prototype of the functional school's theoretical ideas. Reiss's text types are divided into four main categories. She points out that content texts emphasize the depictive function, formal texts emphasize the expressive function, operative texts emphasize the persuasive function, and audio-visual texts emphasize the audio-visual function. function). Therefore, these text categories can also be referred to as informative text, expressive text, operative text, and audio-visual text, respectively. Correspondingly, there are four types of functions.(Reiss 1972)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Content-based text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text is content-based, and the text can be used to convey information and so on. When translating, the content should be restored to the greatest extent possible. These texts mainly include news reports and commentaries, business letters, cargo lists, instructions for use, operating instructions, and other professional works in technical fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Formal texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of formal texts is on their aesthetic significance. When translating such texts, the translator should aim to create a similar text effect in the form. Formal texts include literary prose (short essays, biographies, pure literature), imaginative prose (anecdotes, short stories, novels, romances), and all forms of poetry (from didactic poetry to narrative poetry to purely emotional poetry).&lt;br /&gt;
If the form is not preserved in translation, the content of the text may be lost as a result.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Operative texts are concerned with the response of the recipient of the text. This type of text clearly appeals to the recipient of the text through a certain point of view and with a certain purpose, expecting to receive the desired response. The representative texts are all operative texts in which the appealing element predominates, using advertisements, propaganda, sermons, debates, agitation or satirical texts that have an expressive purpose or linguistic expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Audiovisual texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any text that requires some degree of non-verbal communication with the audience is an audio-visual text. This includes mainly radio and television scripts, such as radio news and reports, overviews of hot topics, and theater productions. In these texts, not only grammar and narration techniques, but also sound effects and visual devices (in television and film) play an important role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Peter Newmark’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is one of the leading figures in the linguistic school of British translation theory. Newmark also made a detailed classification of texts, and he summarized them into the following three types according to their contents.(Peter Newmark 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text focuses on the content of the text and the author's own point of view. Newmark divides them into three types of texts. (1) serious and imaginative literature, including lyric poetry, short stories, long novels, and plays; (2) authoritative texts, including a variety of texts whose authority comes from the author's status or linguistic ability, such as speeches and statements by senior government officials and political party leaders, legal regulations, documents, and literary and academic works written by authorities; (3) autobiographies, essays, and private letters that are straightforward and have no direct readership.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text often contains some content that does not involve the emotional and opinion part, and this part of the content can have its practicality, which is the information function of the text. Typical informative texts include textbooks, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, conference proceedings, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The function focuses on the response of the text receiver, and the text is set to get the desired response from the receiver, to produce certain influence on them or even change their concepts and behaviors. Typical vocative texts include notices, advertising campaigns, instructions, and persuasive texts (such as requests, appeals, etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He classifies language functions into six categories, based on what the philosophers of language Bühler and Jacobson have said about language functions. He believes that a text may have one function or several functions, but that one of these functions is the main one, as explained below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expression is a fundamental property of language. Expression is the process by which people use language to express their feelings, attitudes, and opinions. Expression focuses on output of the writer, not on the other person's reaction and feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of the text is mainly fixed, not with emotion, can be used by people in certain situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This function focuses on the reaction of the recipient of the text, and the writer envisages the reaction of the recipient of the text when writing, in order to achieve the corresponding purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Aesthetic function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language contains traces of history, which represents a certain aesthetic of people. The first means used for this function is sound, and the second is metaphor. In addition, the rhythm, balance and contrast of sentences and words also have a role. The aesthetic function is present in most of the text categories, moreover, it is indispensable for poems, nursery rhymes and some advertising campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Interpersonal function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpersonal function is reflected in people's daily interactions and conversations. That is, language helps people establish relationships with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6..Meta-linguistic function &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meta-linguistic function is a special function of language, refers to the language of the language itself to explain, name, analyze, comment on the function. Some expressions in the text, such as “strictly speaking, literally, so called, so to speak, by definition, etc.”, are manifestations of the meta-linguistic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the above six functions, the first three are the main ones, but within a text, there may be multiple functions, but the text itself has a focus, and rarely does textual knowledge contain purely one function.(Li Zhi 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Reiss's and Newmark's View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
Both theories are based on Bühler's triadic approach to language function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both have the same understanding of the division and characteristics of different kinds of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, language used in lived interaction is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, on the other hand, regards such lived language as a special linguistic function, and many experts consider this understanding by Newmark problematic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, there is a significant difference in their views of instructions, with Rice classifying them as informative texts because of their ability to provide certain information to readers. Newmark, on the other hand, classifies it as a operative text because of its ability to guide people and thus change their behaviors. In my opinion, the text of instruction manuals is due to the nature of the product itself, and the readers have the will to act before reading the text, and the manuals only provide them with certain information, so they should belong to the information category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the language used in living interactions is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, however, regards this lived language as a special language function, and many experts think that this understanding of Newmark is problematic.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Features of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an advertising method, public service advertisements have their own characteristics in many aspects. By analyzing the characteristics, we can accurately convey the idea that the PSA is trying to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public welfare. The public welfare nature of PSAs is their essential feature, which is concerned with the common interests of the entire society. By observing the theme and content of the PSAs in both China and abroad, it can be seen that the topics of PSAs cover ecological protection, care for the earth, quality birth and education, opposing cults, advocating science, opposing war, advocating polite social mores, patriotism, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Non-Profit. Public service advertisements are non-profit in nature. It does not exist for an organization or a business entity, but rather to draw people’s attention to and activate action on social issues. Commercial advertising, on the other hand, exists for financial gain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Popularity. The public service advertisements are made for the general public. As the audience's cultural level, the ability to understand different, so public service advertisements must be easy to understand. It not only requires the spread of advertising content to have universal significance, but also the form of popular, concise, accessible language, easy to understand. Only in this way, the public service advertisement can really serve the purpose of the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Creativity. The advertising market is so diverse that the only way to make advertisements spread to  the public is to design them in a creative and meaningful way that will make them known to&lt;br /&gt;
more people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Features of Text Forms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Advertising texts that we see in our daily lives include slogans, public service messages and public service videos, and so on. Advertising slogans are usually short and meaningful, with simple counterpoint sentences, and are operative texts. On the other hand,public service messages are mostly preventive messages issued by social organizations to help disseminate precautions and draw people’s attention to an unexpected situation in order to maintain social order. They are mostly informative texts. Most PSAs have a complete storyline, thought-provoking dialogue, and a short slogan that summarizes the message of the ad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service advertisements are often designed with certain rhetorical techniques to enhance the aesthetics of the ad, make it catchy to read, and ultimately leave a deep impression on the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Chinese and English PSA texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public service texts in both languages often use certain rhetorical techniques, such as personification, alliteration, and end-rhyme, in order to evoke a call to action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service texts in both languages often use short sentences, especially in public service slogans, which are easy to remember and achieve the desired effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Both languages use idioms and sayings that have been around for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese public service texts are good at using strong words such as &amp;quot;forbidden&amp;quot;, while English texts use more euphemistic words such as &amp;quot;Please&amp;quot;. When translating, we should respect the habits of the translating countries in order to better play the role of public welfare texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese public service texts tend to use poetry-like forms, with seven or five characters in order to be neatly matched. In English, they mostly use phrases of the same number of words to match each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The translation of advertising slogans also needs to respect certain cultural differences, as Western societies emphasize the individual while the Chinese value collectivism. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：保护生态环境，造福子孙后代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a slogan in Chinese emphasizes the impact on future generations without specifying whose children and grandchildren it is, but in the translation, the translator translates it as &amp;quot;Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.” to call on people to protect the environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Westerners focus on direct expressions, while Chinese expressions are more subtle. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 司机一滴酒，亲人两行泪。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Drink and drive costs your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence contrasts the words &amp;quot;酒&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;泪&amp;quot; without directly pointing out the possible serious consequences, leaving the reader to think about them and take actions. Instead, the translator simply translates it as &amp;quot;Drink and drive costs your life.”(Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Examples of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Operative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the PSAs are operative texts, and the pupose of operative texts in PSAs is to affect the public in order to attain the desired response from the advertisers. PSAs are created to publicize something of common social interest in order to attract attention and action, so the creative design of the advertisement should take this into account and retain the appealing elements of the original text when designing the advertisement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 爱心播散 希望萌芽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Spread love Sow hope&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement slogan is from a public service advertisement released by CCTV in 2016, which tells the story of Zhao Xiaoting, a student from Wuhan University, who volunteered to go to Guizhou to teach in the mountains. It was her selfless love that sowed hope for the children in the mountains. The ad reflects the great power of ordinary people and promotes the core values of socialism. It shows the power that volunteering can bring. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ad is very short, with a neat counterpoint, and the verb and noun have been swapped in the translation, with the verb being in front of the noun, indicating a dynamic process that can arouse the public's recognition of the act and inspire them to join in and contribute to the poor areas. The second verb in the original text is &amp;quot;萌芽&amp;quot;, but the translation uses &amp;quot;sow&amp;quot; to indicate the growth of hope, which is similar to the original text.(Jin Haibing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the translation version capitalize these two verbs to emphasize these selfless behavior. Learning from this, we can also adopt this translation skill which originates from the difference between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 有你在，就是家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：You bring me warmth of home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this short film, a father in a rural area has never been away from home, and because he misses his son, who has not been home for a long time, he sets out on his own to visit him. The father has to change various means of transportation to get to the city, and encounters many difficulties because his being unable to speak mandarin well. The helpless father finally gets help from the staff, through whom he contacts his son. Eventually they both cry, and the short film ends with the father sitting on his son's motorcycleand going home together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The short film is very touching, and through the process of going into the city to look for his son, it shows us how brave and gentle people can be for love. If we translate the text word by word in the original order, we can't express this meaning, so we use phrases like &amp;quot;bringing sb warmth&amp;quot; to express the meaning of the original Chinese.(Ye Qiuling 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Informative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service messages are informatiive texts, mainly used to convey certain information, with straightforward and concise text content, and the translator only needs to express its literal meaning directly when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：请您收到来自境外、国内新冠疫情中高风险地区的邮件、包裹，先对物品表面进行消毒，或在阳台等室外空旷处放置一段时间再打开。处理完包裹、邮件后，应立即用肥皂或洗手液清洗双手，或用免洗手消毒剂进行消毒。洗手前双手不触碰口、鼻、眼等部位。疫情防控有您的参与才能胜利！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: If you receive mail or parcels from overseas or domestic areas at high risk of Cov-19 outbreak, please disinfect the suface of the items first, and leave them on the balcony or other outdoor open space for a period of time before opening them. Immediately after handling parcels and mail, wash your hands with soap and hand sanitizer, or disinfect them with hand sanitizer. Do not touch your mouth, nose, eyes or other parts of your body before washing your hands. Outbreak prevention and control can only be won with your participation!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：应急公益短信:为严防新型冠状病毒感染的肺炎疫情，山东省严禁任何形式的野生动物交易活动，严禁野生动物对外扩散和转运贩卖。对于违反规定的经营者、经营场所将予以停业整顿、查封，涉嫌犯罪的，将移送公安机关。社会各界如有发现违法违规交易野生动物的，欢迎拔打12345等投诉举报。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: In order to prevent the outbreak of pneumonia due to new coronavirus infection, any form of wildlife trade is strictly prohibited in Shandong Province, and the proliferation and trafficking of wildlife is strictly prohibited. The company's main goal is to provide the best service to the public.&lt;br /&gt;
If you are suspected of committing a crime, you will be transferred to the public security organs. If any&lt;br /&gt;
illegal trade of wild animals is found, the community is welcome to call 12345 to report complaints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Expressive Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of an expressive text is to express emotions and attitudes, the language focuses on aesthetics, and the focus of the text is on the form of expression, which requires attention to equity in translation. With the development of the economy and society and the improvement of people's living standards, the aesthetic level of the masses is also improving, and accordingly, the translation of advertising slogans should also change to adapt to the improvement of people's aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：善行无痕 一种习惯的美丽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Kindness is traceless. A habit of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement by CCTV in 2016. In the short film, a wife walks into a room to rest after stopping on the balcony for a long time, and her husband comes back and intends to tum off the balcony light to save electricity. The wife stops the husband, and the camera turns to two elderly sanitation workers who are finishing their meal by the light of the lamp she left for them, which the young couple lit for them in the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such kindness is obviously not accidental,but has been a habit of the wife in the short film, and is therefore natural and touching. The ad is intended to call attention to good deeds and habit formation through a story like this one. The ad's slogan is a literal translation, with &amp;quot;善行&amp;quot; translated as &amp;quot;Kindness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;无痕&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;traceless&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;The use of end-rhyme rhetoric, which pursues equivalence of expressions and enhances the rhythmic beauty of the language, impresses readers and influences their perceptions and habits of good deeds, serving as a public service advertisement.(LiQingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：保护肺脏，珍爱生命。（禁烟广告）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Save your lung, save your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan comes from an anti-smoking advertisement that uses the alliteration, “lung” and “life”, to emphasize that quitting smoking is about protecting your lungs and your life. The two “saves” remind people that smoking is harmful to their health and that they should quit smoking as soon as possible to save themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Misinterpretation of Public Service Advertisments===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinglish====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinglish refers to word-for- word translations that do not consider translation strategies from the perspective of the receiving language and cultural differences, and often cause difficulties in comprehension for the receiving readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：小心地滑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Misinterpretation: Foot Care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Mind your step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above misinterpretation is translated word-for-word, which not only makes it difficult for the recipient readers to read, but also affects the image of the city as a whole, so more citizens are taking notice and taking action to reject &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grammatical errors====&lt;br /&gt;
Most grammatical errors are caused by the translator's own incompetence, mainly in the use of articles, subject- predicate inconsistencies, mis-matching of verb phrases, and word confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10：珍爱生命 远离毒品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mistranslation: Yes to life, no to drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Cherish life and avoid drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement came from an anti-drug advertisement, obviously the mistranslated structure of the translation does not fit English conventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Inappropriate Use of Words====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some words in English that are very similar to each other, and improper use of words means that the translator uses words haphazardly without clearly distinguishing between similar words, resulting in a misinterpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11：关爱残障人士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper translation: Care for the handicapped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Care for the disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement in which the word &amp;quot;handicapped,&amp;quot; which translates to &amp;quot;the handicapped,&amp;quot; is now somewhat outdated and contains a certain amount of offensive language that sometimes causes people to be It would make more sense to change it to &amp;quot;the disabled&amp;quot;, relatively speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Redundancy====&lt;br /&gt;
The redundancy is due to the fact that the translators do not fully understand the differences between Chinese and foreign cultures and the purpose of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12：一花一草皆生命 一枝一叶总关情&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper Translation: Alive as all living things each flower and leaf of grasses require our care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested Translation: Please give me a chance to grow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original translator intended to present a vivid description of the original slogan in front of people, but failed to consider that the slogan was intended to arouse people's love for flowers and plants. We suggest that the translation should start from the operative textual features of the slogan and combine it with the straightforward expression habits of foreigners to call on people to take care of flowers and plants in a more euphemistic way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Methods of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertising===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of literal translation are twofold: in the treatment of word meanings and rhetoric (e. g., metaphors), it does not use transitive techniques (this distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;from &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;); in the treatment of linguistic forms (i.e., lexical-syntactic structure), it allows appropriate changes and shifts (This distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;word- for-word translation&amp;quot;).(Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 我的盛开需要你的关爱 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Luxuriant flowers need your care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation retains the personification of the original, treating flowers as species with emotions, but directly specifies that &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot;, which is in line with the habit of expression of the target audience and serves as a reminder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 节约用水就是珍爱生命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : To save water is to save life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text translates &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; into a neat pairing, and the translation also translates them into a neat pairing, and the expression is in line with the habits of expression of the people in the receive language. Both the original text and the translation equate &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; to arouse the attention of the masses and advertise the importance of saving water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrase====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A paraphrase translation is one in which the translator does not stick to the details of the meaning of the original text, much less to its vocabulary and syntactic structure, but &amp;quot;uses the original text as a reference model&amp;quot; and either translates only the general meaning, gist or key information (or selectively some of it) by condensing it, or translates it into a text with more information compared to the original article. (Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15:爱我,追我,千万别吻我。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Drive carefully! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a public service advertisement advocating cautious driving. The translation does not follow the literal meaning, but rather the translator uses a paraphrasing technique after understanding the meaning of the sentence and chooses two words to express the meaning. It is short and serves as a warning to motorists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：手下留情花自香，脚下留意草如茵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Take care of grass and flowers, please.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a public service slogan with Chinese cultural characteristics, but it is difficult to find a corresponding expression in English when translating. Here the translator uses an invocation to remind the masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borrowing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A borrowing Translation is an explanation that replaces the original word or phrase by borrowing the idiom of the target language. For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: 爱心传递你我，文明就在身边。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Where there is a love, there is a virtue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a slogan from an advertisement for the Olympic Games, which is a medium for promoting the spirit of the Games and the country's outlook. The translator chose a well-known proverb from the translated country, &amp;quot;Where there is a will, there is a way,&amp;quot; to expand the publicity effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: 让世界倾听我们的声音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Let our voice be heard in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text was a slogan from a CCTV public service advertisement, which was based on the lyrics &amp;quot;Let our voice be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the writer divides and analyzes different texts and explain the approaches they take in translation. This perspective of using text type theory to analyze and discuss how to translate public service texts may be of some help to scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to different texts, the text type theory has its own emphasis in translation, and different PSA texts are mostly operative texts, and sometimes one text has multiple textual characteristics, which translators can take into full consideration when choosing the emphasis and translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
Public service translation is very different from commercial advertising translation, which is mainly used to educate the public, convey correct and positive values, encourage people to take actions to help others, and create a good social environment to resist bad behaviors. Generally speaking, it is necessary to consider the actual situation when translating the PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analyzing the texts of PSAs, the author has made the following discoveries, and the translation of PSAs can be done according to the text type theory. Although there are some cultural differences between the two languages, the differences do not make translation difficult to achieve. If literal translation cannot translate the meaning of the source text, then paraphrase,borrowing translation and other translation methods can also be used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Limitation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I put forward some personal ideas, but in the final version, I can still find my own shortcomings. First of all, there is still a lack of richness of information due to the limitation of space. Secondly, the depth of my ideas is still insufficient, and I only hope that this article can provide some research ideas for researchers and contribute to the translation of public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark .(2001).P.A Textbook of Translation .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss,Katherina.(2004).Translation Criticism: the potential &amp;amp; limitation . trans .by Erroll F.Rhodes .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yanhong 陈燕红. (2012).  文化视角中汉英公益广告的翻译策略 [Translation Strategies of Chinese-English Public Service Advertisements in Cultural Perspective].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Haibing 金海兵. (2005). 试谈公益广告标语及其翻译 [On Analyzing Public Service Advertisements and Their Translation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Heping 贾和平. (2019). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [A Comparative Study on Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification ]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhi 李治. (2008). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification and A Comparative Analysis of Translation Methodology ].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 李庆学 王怀望. (2019). 接受美学视角下的公益广告翻译 [A Study of English Translation of Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xiaofang 刘晓芳. (2015). 目的论视角下《中国日报》公益广告英译的探析 [The English Translation of PSAs in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos theorie].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2013).  翻译研究中的概念混淆 [Conceptual Confusion in Translation Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Qiuling 叶秋伶. (2020). 语义翻译和交际翻译理论视角下中文公益广告英译——以央视公益广告为例 [English Translation of Chinese Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation Theory - Taking CCTV Public Service Advertisements as an Example].&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=118940</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 8</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=118940"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T15:53:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation - 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei,202020080648 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第八部分(Part 8)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''History of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on the Translation History in Western Countries and China, 王煜	Wang Yu, MTI 英美文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Wang Yu 王煜，202020080645.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an intercultural communication activity. Translation activities have accelerated the development of human civilization and broken through the language barriers. As time goes by, things are in a state of flux and both the Western and Eastern countries have gradually formed their own histories of translation, the study of translation history is a basic project of discipline construction. Although there are many differences between the translation histories of the Western countries and of China, the two kinds of translation histories are still shining their own bright and unique lights and have a lasting influence and they contribute indelibly to translation activities. This chapter intends to make a brief comparison between the translation histories of Western countries and of China. It includes the origins, the stages, the representatives of the stages, the significance and influence as well as the differences of the two translation histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation history of the West; translation history of China; comparative study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中西翻译史对比研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一种跨文化交流活动，翻译活动加快了人类文明发展步伐，减少了人们之间的沟通障碍。随着时代的变迁，中国和西方国家逐渐形成了各自的翻译史，翻译史的研究是学科建设的一项基础工程。尽管中西方翻译史在某些方面有所差异，但却都有着各自的独特性，并对人类的翻译活动产生了巨大的影响与贡献。文章将以中国和西方国家为主要对象，从二者翻译史起始，包含阶段和各阶段代表人物，影响意义，差异性出发，对二者的翻译史进行简略的对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译史；中国翻译史；对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter where, in China or in the West, translation plays an important role in knowledge-spreading. As an indispensable part of translatology, the study of translation history had a huge impact on translation activities, it has gradually become the focus of literary and historical circles in recent years. Translation activities can be traced back to the origin of languages. The history of translation is almost as old as language itself, which is closely related to the changes in today's society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the translation studies in mainland China have made remarkable progress in the design of curricula of Chinese and Western translation history courses and the compilation of related works. In the early 1980s and 1990s, many related works appeared, one after the other, including ''A Brief History of Chinese Translation. Vol. &amp;quot;Until the May 4th Movement&amp;quot;''（《中国翻译简史-“五四”运动以前部分》） written by Ma Zuyi , ''A Historical Manuscript of Chinese Translated Literature'' （《中国翻译文学史稿》）edited by Chen Yugang, and also ''A Short History of Translation in the West''（《西方翻译简史》）, authored by Tan Zaixi. Thus, it opens the door for the compilation of works on Chinese and Western translation history. (Xie Tianzhen 2009, Ⅴ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Western translation can be divided into five stages while the Chinese study of translation has a history of more than two thousand years and has experienced five climaxes in respect of volume. The comparative study of Chinese and Western translation history will help us to get a deeper understanding of Chinese and Western translation activities, thus to gather a general full view of it, which is a meaningful attempt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Translation History of Western Countries===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation activities have a rich and long history. The history of Western translation can be roughly divided into three stages: traditional, modern and contemporary. There are five peaks during the three stages: the ancient times, the middle ages, the Renaissance period and the time after WWⅡ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The First Stage: Translation in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
In literature we often find wrong assessments. An example is Tan Zaixi's book about translation history: According to him, the translation history of Western countries began in the 3rd century BCE. In a broad sense, as Tan argues, the earliest translation in the West is the Old Testament translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, ancient Egypt, between the 3rd and 2nd centuries BCE. Strictly speaking, in Tan's understanding, the first Western translation is the Greek Homer Epic ''Odyssey'' translated by Andronicus in Rome in the middle of the third century BCE. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 88-89) However, we know, the first evidences of translations date back 5000 years, i.e. 3000 BCE, e.g. the Gilgamesh Epos, the Rosetta Stone etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 4th century BCE, Greek cities began to collapse and the Romans became stronger and stronger with their military expansion. With the expansion of the Roman Empire, it came into contact with the rich Greek culture. After conquering Greek cities, the Romans inherited and developed the highest achievements of ancient Greek culture, and then their culture dominated the region after the Greek epoch. Thus, large scale translation activities of translating and introducing Greek classical works began in this period. (Liu Junping 2009, 8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, many famous translation theorists began to make their presences, namely Cicero, Quentin, Jerome and so on, also the Roman litterateurs like Andronicus, Naevius, Ennius, these great writers used Latin language to translate Homer’s epic or other Greece dramas. It started the translation tradition of Rome and promoted the development of Roman literature. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Second Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (4th-6th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Tan's view, the second culmination occurred in the late Roman Empire in the early Middle Ages. In this period, translation was mainly related to the religious stuff. Religious forces have a broad-ranging influence in the West. Christianity strived to promote its own religion, thus, ''the Bible'', as a source and psychological weapon of the Christianism, naturally meant a lot to the people in religious world. Because the Old Testament of the Bible was written in Hebrew and Greek, it needed to be translated into Latin for effective circulation in Rome.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jerome was a Latin Christian priest, he translated the Bible into Latin(Vulgute) according to the Hebrew version of the Bible. This version he translated had made impact on medieval theology and was the most widely circulated and authoritative translation in the Middle Ages, marking an unprecedented level of the development of the Western translation.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 The Third Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (11th-12th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This period can also be called &amp;quot;the period of the Arab Centennial Translation Movement&amp;quot;,(Liu Junping 2009, 9) which lasted over two hundred years. In order to consolidate the rule and promote socio-economic and cultural development, the medieval Arab Empire undertook a massive, organized academic activity to translate and introduce the scientific and cultural classics of ancient Greece and the East. Translators of this period actively translated some important works of Greek literature in all disciplines with an open mind and a strong desire for knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between the 11th and 12th centuries, Toledo became Europe’s academic center for its prosperous translation activities, the Western translators who gathered here translated many works from Arabic into Latin. Cultural patterns and religious ideas gradually converged here.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 90) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until nowadays, the positive influence of this movement still plays an inherent role: numerous proprietary names such as ‘concept’, ‘category' are gradually established in Arabic. This movement not only facilitated the integration of the inner Arab world, but also, in fact, promoted the integration of the Western and Persian worlds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Fourth Stage: Translation in the Renaissance Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement is a European ideological and cultural movement that took place from the 14th century to the 16th century, and reached its peak in the 16th century and inspired a cascade of the development of science, art and literature. A large number of famous translators shown up and a series of translation works had been produced. During this time, a quantity of ancient Greek and Roman classics had been rediscovered and translated into various European languages, which had brought about an impact on the European nation states. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leonardo Buruni, who was one of the most influential cultural translation practitioners in the Renaissance period, and he was also one of the earliest representatives of humanistic translators in the history of Western translation. He was famous for his translation of Plato's and Aristotle's works. Also, some humanists began to study the Bible with the method of studying classical literature, and translated the Bible into theie national language, which led to the rise of the religious reform movement. In Germany, Martin Luther, a religious reformer, translated the first mass Bible, which ushered in a new era in the development of modern German. In Britain, Chapman, a writer and translator, translated Homer's ''Iliad'' and ''Odyssey'' from 1958 to 1616, and the translation and publication of the King James Bible in 1611 marked the formation of modern English.(Liu Junping 2009, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From above examples we can see that the Renaissance movement played a very important role in the Western history of the development of translation, it marked the status of national language in the field of literature. Simultaneously, it showed that translation is playing a role in the formation and development of the national language, literature and thought.(Liu Junping 2009, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the three hundred years lasted from the 17th century to the 19th century, translation activities at this time continued to move forward. Although the scale and influence of these activities could not be compared with that of the Renaissance movement, there were still many excellent translators and works they translated. The biggest feature of this period was that translators not only continued to translate classical works, but also became interested in modern and contemporary works. The works of Cervantes, Shakespeare, Balzac, Goethe and other great writers had been repeatedly translated into various languages, and translations of Eastern literature have also been published.(Liu Junping 2009, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.5 The Fifth Stage: Translation after WWⅡ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World War II has brought different degrees of blows to many Western countries, after the end of the war, some Western countries have used a large amount of capital to actively resume the production, developed various social fields and attached great importance to the person with ability. Western science and technology are changing with each passing day, driven by cybernetics, information theory and system theory. The world of knowledge and experience has been greatly expanded, and the social and cultural exchanges have become increasingly closee, all of these changes have provided a solid material foundation and ideological guarantee for the prosperity of the translation at this time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the growth in number of translation activities, translation theory continues to develop, and the number of translation talents in various countries keeps on increasing. Translation has gradually expanded from traditional literary and religious translation to other fields, such as scientific and technical translation and business translation. Some professional translators appeared in international conferences which has shown that the influence of translation in international communication has become more and more obvious. (Liu Junping 2009, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Translation History of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history with 5000 years of civilization. we know that China is a multi-ethnic country, we can not ignore the irreplaceable role of translation in the communication between different ethnic groups. There is no reference to the history of translation in China, although there are some documents in the Xia and Shang Dynasties, we still can not discern the translation activities at that time from the existing records. According to Ma' saying, &amp;quot;The song of the Yue Boatman can be regarded as the first poetry translation in Chinese history.&amp;quot;(Ma Zuyi1998,5) However, it was only an isolated translation activity and did not trigger a large-scale translation movement in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The First Stage：Translation of Ancient Buddhist Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of the Chinese translation history was the time of the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures. Some said that ''The Potala Sutra'' should be the earliest translation of Buddhist scriptures in China. It was also said that the ''Forty-Two Chapters Sutra'' is the earliest Chinese translation of the Buddha's sutras. However, the one that was proven to be reliable should be the book ''The Fifty Books of the Mingdu'' translated by An Shigao during the reign of Emperor Huan of the Eastern Han Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the book of Ma we konw that the history of the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures has experienced four phases, each of which had its own features: the first was the starting period from the last year of emperor Huan in the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Western Jin Dynasty. Translators in this period were mainly Buddhist monks.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 33) However, the quality of the translated works depends on the ability of the translators’ understanding of Chinese, so the classics of the translated works are varied. Also, due to the shortage of learners' knowledge of language, they usually used literal translation to translate the works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second was the developing time of the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to the Sui Dynasty. The Buddhist scriptures continued to prevail under the rulers' advocacy and people began to translated Buddhist scriptures in an organized way but still translated the works literally. During this period, Shi Daoan put forward the his famous theory of ‘Five losses of source texts and three difficulties in translation’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, through the translation and interpretation of nearly 400 volumes of Buddhist classics, Kumarajiva first introduced Indian Buddhism to Chinese people, which played an important role in the prosperity of Chinese Buddhism at that time.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 40) The translation in this time had changed from individual translation into group translation which had improved the quality of translation and as well made some progress in translation theories and skills.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 55) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third was the heyday of the translation history which took place in Tang Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 58) Xuanzang was an important figure in promoting Sino-Indian friendship and cultural exchanges in China's history，he was a great translator and organizer of translation activities, and he was also a great translation theorist whose contribution to translation studies still remains an impact today. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last phase was the Northern Song Dynasty, the activities of studing the translation of Buddhist scriptures gradually withered, and during this period, the translation activities mainly focused on the esoteric classics translations.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The Second Stage：Technical Translation during the Yuan and Ming Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The activities of the translation of Buddhist scriptures gradually declined during the two hundred years of the Ming Dynasty. With the arrival of the Western Christian missionaries, China came into contact with Europe. In order to facilitate their relations with Chinese officials and intellectuals, the missionaries translated the works of Western science and technology as well as Christian texts assisted by Chinese officials. They also introduced the Chinese classics to the West.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 263) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matteo Ricci came to China on a mission to introduce Western scientific and technological knowledge. He pioneered the history of combining the Chinese and Western translation to introduce Western scientific and technical literature, and he was the first to translate the ''Four Books'' into Latin and introduced Chinese texts to the West.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 263) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty to the &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; period of the Qing Dynasty, translators who introduced science, literature and philosophy of Western Europe, represented by Xu Guangqi, Lin Shu and Yan Fu appeared. Xu Guangqi was a patriotic scientist and organizer of the scientific and cultural movement in China at the end of the Ming Dynasty, he made outstanding achievements in introducing Western natural sciences and promoted the development of science in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The Third Stage：Literary Translation in Late Qing Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, the Qing government organized a large number of scholars to translate books of Western natural science. Under the influence of the refroming thought, a large number of translations introducing Western political thoughts, scientific methods and some literary works appeared. ''The Records of Four Continents'', translated by Liang Jinde, asked by Lin Zexu, was the first systematic introduction to the geographical knowledge of Western countries in modern China.（Ma Zuyi 1998, 329）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, Yan Fu translated the theory of evolution and put forward the three criterias of ‘faithfulness, fluency and elegance’, which has played a guiding role in the translation practice of later generations. His translation promoted the development of &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; and enlightened the Chinese nation at that time.（Ma Zuyi 1998, 377）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another scholar Liang Qichao, who was a politician, thinker and encyclopedia scholar of that time, advocated that China needs to develop the translation career and cultivate translation talents at a full stretch. He had done fruitful researches on the translation of Buddhist scriptures and the translation of science and technology between the Ming and Qing Dynasties.（Ma Zuyi 1998, 384）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The Fourth Stage：The Translation of Socialist and Communist Works===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May 4th Movement was a watershed in China's modern translation history, which made a significant contribution to the introduction of foreign literature to China and the development of literature in China. After the May 4th movement, China's translation industry has ushered in a new historical period. Translators in this period, compared with those during the late Qing dynasty, were more selective in source texts. Chinese translation scholars began to introduce the classic works of Marxism-Leninism and the literature of the proletariat. The translation of the Manifesto of the Communist Party was published during the May 4th movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, great changes have taken place in the content and form of translation work: vernacular began to replace classical Chinese, as a result, popular language becomes easy to understand and the excellent literary works of western countries have attracted more and more Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Famous translators like Lu Xun, Mao Dun, Zheng Zhenduo, Guo Moruo, Zhu Shenghao, Lin Yutang had translated a large number of foreign masterpieces, which enriched the inner world of the Chinese people. Lu Xun once advocated that there should be an exotic atmosphere in the translated works which would familiarize the readers with the foreign cultures. He also believed that the literal translation of culturally loaded words was one of the important means of enriching the mother tongue. These scholars helped the Chinese people to know more about the outside world and laid a good foundation for the systematization and scientification of translation theory in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.5 The Fifth Stage：The Translation after 1949===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding of the People's Republic of China in 1949 enabled translation to enter a new era. With the founding of the new China, China's translation industry was also liberated. Translation became a very important part of the national, cultural and educational cause. National organizations for translators were established in order to protect the interests and benefits of translators, as a result, the quantity and quality of translated works have grown by leaps and bounds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since then, translation work has been an important part of the new socialist culture and developed rapidly, many achievements have been made and translation theories are perfected. The classical works of Marxism-Leninism, excellent foreign literature, scientific and technical literature and the like were systematically introduced by translators or the scholars. There are large-scale translation activities like the activities of translating the works of Marx and Lenin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, scientific and technical works were translated in order to meet the demands of the national social and economic construction. In the 1970s, the United Nations documents were translated after China was restored to its rightful seat in the United Nations. Also, literary translators became a very important part of China's literature and arts personnel. Qian Zhongshu at this time put forward his &amp;quot;transmigration theory&amp;quot;(化境说) for literary translation. In 1978, two years after the end of disastrous &amp;quot;cultural revolution,&amp;quot; China adopted its policy of reform and opening up, a new and dynamic atmosphere for translation thus came into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Comparative Study Among the Two Kinds of Translation Histories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The Similarities of the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can easily notice that in the history of Chinese and Western translation, almost all the early translation activities were the translation of religious classics. The translation of religious classics had opened the curtain of Chinese and Western translation history. The spread of religion is always accompanied by the translation of religious classics. It is not difficult for us to understand the reason: after the emergence of religion, in order to absorb more believers, it is necessary to spread the religious beliefs widely across nations and countries. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, religion is always a kind of forms of various national beliefs and cultures, it keeps on influencing the spiritual belief and behavior of people in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities have made many contributions to the establishment and development of national languages in various countries. For example, in the history of Western translation, Martin Luther's translation of the Bible played an important role in the unification and development of the German language and the establishment of modern German. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, the English version of the Bible enriched the English vocabulary and benefited the modernization of English language a lot. The same in China, the translation of the Buddhist scripture also enriched the use of Chinese vocabulary. And in the ideological field, it not only laid the foundation for the establishment of Taoism, but also paved the way for the formation of &amp;quot;New Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. And we also can not ignore the contribution of the literary translation made in the first half of the 20th century to the establishment and development of modern vernacular Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities help to transmit cultural values and promote cultural exchange. These activities make a close connection between nations and countries and introduceg the language and cultural habits of one nation to another. For example, Jesuits came to China in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, they translated Chinese classics and literary works into foreign languages, and became the middlemen of the exchange of Chinese and Western civilizations in a state of isolation between China and Europe.(Tan Zaixi 1999, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The Differences Between the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, time is different. The history of Western translation predates Chinese translation jistory by over 200 years. It is said that the reason is the differences in topography and geomorphology of the two parts. We all know that China possesses a great number of mountains and lakes, and in ancient times, it would take quite a few days to send messages from one place to another, especially when people in remote areas, it would be a hard and long journey for them to head for thier destinations. So, there is a difficulty in communicating among the various peoples in different nations or different places because there would be a delay in their communications and connections. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the West, there are numerous plains, so, it was much convenient and easier for the Western people to communicate and exchange their ideas with each other, which set a ideal environment for the development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the position of religion varies. China and the West have different concepts of religion, because different religious cultures have different forms of expression and vocabularies of their own. In the West, the Bible is not only a religious classic but also an important mainstay of Western culture and the foundation of Christian faith. Buddhism was introduced into China from India in a very early year and became a very important part of Chinese traditional culture, the rulers of that time controlled their people spiritually in order to consolidate his ruling position, and the doctrines of Buddhism satisfied to the ruler's appetite, so Buddhism was first spread among the ruling class and gradually gained its legal status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tradition of Western and Chinese translation differs. One of the differences is between the single system and poly system. “The simplicity of Chinese translation tradition is mainly in the narrow sense，though there are different kinds of translations of national languages in China, most of them are still dominated by the tradition of Chinese language and culture translation, because they all occurred in the same environment of the language culture since ancient times, that is , the environment of Chinese language culture.”(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, in terms of space, the Western translation tradition did not always develop in the same region. In the later formation and development process, it spread throughout all ethnic regions in Europe；In terms of time, the Western translation tradition began in ancient Rome, and then evolved into the ancient Latin language and culture system. In the later period of the middle ages, the system expanded and evolved into many relatively independent ethnic systems. So the system of the West is more like a kind of poly system instead of a single system like China.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of Chinese and Western translation is different. Chinese translation traditions are more practical rather than theoretical. Like professor Tan Zaixi once said: “What Chinese translators and translation theorists most concerned about is how to deal with the difficulties in translation.” However, Western translation pays more attention to systematicness and theory.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the national characteristics of China and the West are also different. Relatively speaking, Western ideas are more open and Chinese more conservative. For a long time, the Chinese people advocate authority and afraid of challenging it. China's three cardinal principles and five constancies in religion are in sharp contrast to the religious reform in the West. Although the West also advocates authority and takes religion as its belief, it dares to break dogmatism, which brings a breakthrough to Western translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History is like a bridge connecting the past, present and future. Throughout the history of translation between China and the West, although the differences between them inevitably exist, the translation achievements made by both sides are remarkable: excellent translators, translation scholars, or translation theories, translation works, all of these guide the way for our future translation research, they are leading people to pursue knowledge and to explore into the unknown field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, mastering the history of a discipline can help us see the direction of its development clearly, we then will be able to learn from the experience and lessons in the process and use this kind of method to guide the development of this subject. To know more about the history of translation is helpful for us to improve the level of our skills of translation and develop the translation career. The achievements of our predecessors have accumulated valuable cultural heritages for us, we should sum up our predecessors' translation experience and continue to make our efforts for our country's translation career.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xuan. 李璇. (2012). 中西翻译高潮之对比 [Comparison of Translation Climax Between China and the West]. ''青年文学家'' Youth Literator(3) 131.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping. 刘军平. (2009). ''西方翻译理论通史'' [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University Press 武汉大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). ''中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本）'' [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Qi Jian. 戚健. (2017). 古罗马时期翻译思想新探 [A New Probe Into the Translation Thoughts in Ancient Rome]. ''南昌航空大学学报：社会科学版'' Journal of Nanchang Hangkong University: Social Science (3) 68-74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). ''翻译学'' [A Series of Translation Studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中国翻译与西方翻译 [Chinese Translation and Western Translation].''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal(5) 6-8.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 中西译论的相异性 [The Differences Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (1) 15-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性 [The Similarities Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (6) 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yong. 汪勇. (2008). 翻译与宗教传播 [Translation and Religious Communication]. ''中国校外教育理论'' Education for Chinese After-school(26) 51-53.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Tianzhen. 谢天振. (2009). ''中西翻译简史'' [A Brief History of Translation in China and the  West]. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 01:49, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison and Translation Studies Between Chinese and Western Color Terms	方洁玲	Fang Jieling 外国语言学及应用语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Color terms are terms used to describe the external color characteristics of things, and are very common in our lives. We use them not only to describe the external image of an object, but also to express our inner psychological feelings. Color words contain rich cultural connotations, which should not be understood simply from their literal meanings when translated, but from the different cultural connotations and extended meanings contained in the color words to understand and choose the meanings of the words. This paper first introduces the composition of color words in Chinese and English and makes a comparative analysis of their characteristics, then discusses the different meanings given to the six colors in Chinese and English, and then provides different translation methods that should be used in different situations, providing a certain reference for the English-Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
color terms, cultural difference , reason ,translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词是用来描述事物外在颜色特征的词语，在我们生活中非常常见。我们不仅用它描绘物体的外在形象，也用它表达内在心理感受。颜色词包含了丰富的文化内涵，在翻译的时候不能简单地从字面意思上理解，应从颜色词所包含的不同文化内涵和引申意义来理解和选择词义。本文将首先介绍中英颜色词的构成并对其特点进行对比分析，然后具体论述六种颜色在中英文中被赋予的不同意义，接着提供了面对不同情况应该采用的不同翻译方法，为英汉互译提供了一定的参考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词 文化差异 原因 翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color is an indispensable part of human life,it is because of the colorfulness of colors that the world is much more varied and pleasant. Color words not only have an important impact on people's vision, but also have a great impact on people's inner feelings and emotional expression. As an important part of language, color words are frequently used by human beings in English, but due to different histories, cultures, customs and habits, in the long run, different people have given specific meanings to various colors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analyzing and comparing the different connotations of color words in Chinese and Western cultures and exploring the cultural differences between English and Chinese will be of great help to the translation work between English and Chinese. At the same time, translators will inevitably meet a lot of problems in the translation work. In this paper, we mainly discuss the composition and cultural connotation of color words between Chinese and English. In addition, we also propose some translation methods and make a brief conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Characteristics of the Composition of Chinese and Western Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color words are words used to describe the color of different things. And they are the symbols that exist in human languages to record a large number of colors, which are generally considered to be adjectives in grammar.&lt;br /&gt;
In the historical development of Chinese color words, there are three types.(Cai Xiaomin2020,65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Basic words. These words are the most basic and objective, and are generally used to objectively describe the most direct external color state of an object. They are &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;black&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Gray&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Purple&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Brown&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;orange&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Reference words. Reference words means that people specifically distinguish basic words to show different colors. These words are more detailed and specific than the basic words. For example, we tend to divide &amp;quot;green&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dark green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;grass green&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Descriptive words. Descriptive words comes from people's perception of nature. These words can not only distinguish colors, but also describe what they look like. Such color words are more literary and subjective.(Cai Xiaomin2020,65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color words in English are mainly divided into basic color words and compound color words.&lt;br /&gt;
basic color words : (1) simple colors. For example, black, white. (2) Colors of plants. For example, orange, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Compound color words : (1) the name of plant + simple color. For example, apple green. (2) Chemical name + simple color. For example, vermilion, etc(Cai Xiaomin2020,65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Different Understanding and Perception of Colors in China and the West ===&lt;br /&gt;
Nature is colorful and can be described with many words. Generally speaking, black symbolizes oppression, white symbolizes purity and innocence, and green symbolizes life force. However, due to different histories and cultures, the same color may have different meanings. After a careful study of color words, it is easy to see that color words create various associations that have a great impact on a person's emotions and behavior. This is the main reason why people use color words to explain their moral character, emotions, and perceptions of things.(Wang Yu2012,151) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultures and ways of thinking lead to different meanings of color words, and this disparity can affect people's understanding of the meaning of the same word. For example, in English-speaking countries, white symbolizes purity and beauty, which is why brides wear white wedding dresses in Western weddings. However, in China, white is often used to express grief, and a white funeral dress is worn at a funeral.(Du Tianyu2020,188) In this paper, we start with the six basic color words red, black, white, yellow, purple and blue, and compare their cultural connotations in English and Chinese, discussing the different understanding and cognition of colors in China and the West and the differences in cultural connotations between Chinese and Western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 红and Red ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture, &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; represents joy, happiness, good luck, and prosperity. &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; is a color that cannot be absent from important events in China, such as the red couplets(红包), red lanterns（红灯笼）, and red packets（红包） during Chinese New Year festivals, the red dress of the bride at weddings, and other festive ceremonies in China. Similarly, words combining the word &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; generally mean prosperity, such as “hongguangmanmian”（红光满面）、”dahongdazi”(大红大紫)、”honghuo”(红火)、”hongren”(红人)、”hongrun”(红润), etc. In addition, during the revolutionary era, the color red also symbolized the modern Chinese revolution and power, such as the“hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领), etc.(	Zhao Fenyan2019,232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, red refers to the color of blood, and when red is mentioned, it is generally associated with cruelty, violence, and bloodshed. For example, &amp;quot;red hands&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red battle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the red rules&amp;quot; &amp;quot; red revenge&amp;quot;, the color red also symbolizes radical and violent revolution, as in &amp;quot;red activities&amp;quot;, but also danger and tension,such as &amp;quot;a red flag&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;red alert&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a red adventure story&amp;quot;,in addition to the above-mentioned symbolic meaning, the color red also has connotations of debauchery and obscenity.(Yan Wen2012,177)For example, red light district, a red waste of one's youth, and so on. The positive connotation of the color red in Western culture is due to the exchange and integration of different cultures, which is said to have been introduced to the West via Persia from the Far East. like red letter day、red envelope、the red carpet.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 黑 and Black ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, “黑” is an honorable and dignified color, which had a high status in ancient times. During the Xia, Qin, and early Han dynasties, “黑” was the dress of emperors and officials, and the common people were only allowed to wear plain clothes, and then a restriction that was gradually relaxed after the Northern Song Dynasty. In China, the derivation of “黑” includes the positive meanings of stern, iron-faced, upright, and mysterious, such as in the art of theatrical masks, where the “黑脸” symbolizes the noble character of uprightness and selflessness. In addition to its positive connotations, “黑” sometimes symbolizes a derogatory meaning, indicating a counter-revolutionary, regressive, or stubborn party. For example, the ”阴曹地府” is said to be dark and sunless, and “黑”, as opposed to light, symbolizes darkness, death, terror, etc. (Wang Yu2012,150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, black is the color of death, symbolizing death, suffering, and grief, hence the black color of Western mourning garments. black tidings means &amp;quot;bad news&amp;quot;，Jesus was crucified on the Friday before Easter, The Black Friday is considered to be a &amp;quot;dangerous and ominous day&amp;quot;. Black also symbolizes &amp;quot;anger&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;irritation&amp;quot;, such as: black in the face,to look black at sb，Other words that express negative meanings，such as black sheep, black dog, black eye, black list, black and blue, black art, and other black symbols.(Wang Yu2012,151)In addition, black also represents seriousness, discretion, and pomp. Black suit and black dress have always been the most revered traditional clothing in the West. In solemn formal occasions, people like to wear black clothing. Symphony orchestra performers almost always wear black suits. The term &amp;quot;black-ball&amp;quot; refers to a costume ball. In business English, &amp;quot;a company in black&amp;quot; refers to a profitable business, where“ in black” means profitable, because on financial statements, profit figures are written in black ink.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 白 and White ====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, “白” is often used to represent death, such as at funerals with white decorations, white flowers, and white mourning clothes, but there are also many words containing “白” that do not represent color at all, but rather the name of something or have another meaning,[8]such as”baicai”(白菜), “baixiong”（白熊）、 “baiyi”(白蚁)、”baijuan” (白卷)、 “baichi”(白痴), White&amp;quot; also means &amp;quot;pure, or unadulterated, such as”baikaishui”(白开水)、”baizhi”(白纸)、”baiqierou”(白切肉)etc. &amp;quot;White&amp;quot; also often means &amp;quot;in vain&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;without cost&amp;quot;, such as”baifeishi”(白费事)、“baida”（白搭）、”baisong” (白送)、“baishouqijia” (白手起家) etc(Chen Yongye2005,425) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and The Chinese word “白” is also not the same as the English word &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, which we can say the white people (白人), but is better translated as: She has a fair skin. In addition, it is difficult to summarize the exact meaning of some of the“白” in Chinese, For example “baihua”(白话) vernacular, “tanbai”（坦白）: to confess, to make a clean breast of something, etc.(Yan Wen2012,176)&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, however, white is considered as a symbol of purity, and it is customary to wear white wedding dresses and gowns at weddings, hence there exist the expressions like white-handed，a white lie，a white day, they treated us white etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 黄 and Yellow ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture,”黄” is a symbol of power, honor, and nobility, in the Chinese feudal society, yellow is a symbol of imperial power and nobility, such as ”chonggao”(崇高)，”huangpao”(皇袍)、”huanggong”(皇宫)、”shengzhi”(圣旨) and so on. In modern Chinese, words such as “huangchengcheng”(黄澄澄),”huangcanvan”(黄灿灿)mean a good harvest and an auspicious day. ”黄” is a glorious color. And it is always associated with &amp;quot;honor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;brilliance&amp;quot;, it is a symbol of &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;nobility&amp;quot;. To this day, ”黄” is still the symbol of ancient China, which is its positive meaning. Similarly, ”黄” has negative connotations, such as ”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊) , “huangseluxiang”(黄色录像) etc.(Yan Wen2012,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but in the West, the term &amp;quot;the blue video&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the blue talk&amp;quot; is used to describe the pornographic nature of the country. It means ”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)and ”huangsexinxi”(黄色信息)(Du Tianyu2020,188). In addition, ”黄” also means failure, sickness, or old age, such as ”huangji”(黄髫). The word ”黄” also means youth and ignorance.In the West, in Western Christianity, yellow is a symbol of shame. Because in the Bible, Judas betrayed Jesus by wearing a yellow dress. Therefore, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; has the connotation of betrayal .And it also means sadness, sickness, cowardice, etc.(Chen Yongye2005,425) For example, &amp;quot;a yellow streak&amp;quot; means cowardice. &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; also has mean and vulgar semantics. In the 18th century, Americans often printed pornographic books on yellow paper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the low level of exaggeration and exaggerated distortion of facts used by newspapers and periodicals to attract readers was later extended to journalistic styles as well. For example, &amp;quot;yellow journalism&amp;quot; is a style of journalism that attempts to attract people in any way possible. In English, Yellow Pages is the &amp;quot;yellow phone book&amp;quot;, and yellow boy is a slang term for &amp;quot;gold coin. The English words for Chinese ”黄” would be: pornographic, filthy, vulgar, obscene, etc. In English, blue is often used to mean ”黄”, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)etc.(Chen Yongye2005,425) Some Chinese words have nothing to do with the English word yellow, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 绿and Green ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese culture, “绿”represents vitality, and phrases related to”绿”express hope and vitality of people, such as“lüzhou”（绿洲）、“lvyiangran”（绿意盎然）. In today's China, ”绿”has a new symbolic meaning, such as: “lvseshipin”(绿色食品),”lvsechanye”(绿色产业), all referring to the concept of health, safety and non-pollution. The green light is also a signal for safe passage. In Chinese, a &amp;quot;lvmao&amp;quot; （绿帽）means that a man's wife is in an illicit relationship with someone else.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun2019,153) However, in ancient Chinese culture, ”绿”means humbleness, because humble people wore green clothes. Also,”lvlinhaohan” (绿林好汉)means a barbarian who occupies a mountain and becomes king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional British culture, &amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; is a symbol of youth and vitality. It reminds people of the harmony and tranquility of nature. The &amp;quot;Green Peace Organization&amp;quot; is an organization that protects animals and plants. A dove with a green olive branch in its beak is a symbol of peace, &amp;quot;green winter&amp;quot; refers to a warm winter, and &amp;quot;in a green wood&amp;quot; refers to when people are young and strong. Green also represents a sense of madness and despair, just as Satan's image in the Bible is green. In addition, green in English also has a derogatory meaning of jealousy, lack of training, and childishness, such as “as green as grass”，’a green eye”，”a green hand”.(Chen Yuan2020,49) In addition, greenback means U.S. currency in English, and since U.S. dollar bills are green in color, green also means &amp;quot;money,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;bills,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;economic power&amp;quot; in the United States.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.6 蓝 and Blue ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue is the color of the sea and clear skies, giving people a feeling of peace and tranquility. In Chinese, in addition to the color,”蓝” is often used together with other words to form phrases that have different meanings from the color. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, “蓝 青 官 话 “the standard Chinese spoken by the people with accent、“蓝本”script on which the works are based； model&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝图”（blue print）building plan、“蓝田生玉”the noble people usually come from the good family、“青出于蓝而胜于蓝 “the new coming from the old is better than the old .(Chen Yuan2020,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But blue in English can be extended to depression, sadness, nervousness, immorality, obscenity, and pornography. For example :“feel blue“, ”be blue about future“,”Her mood is blue“,“be down with blues”,“sing the blues”,“blue devils”,“blue funk“,”blue revolution“, ”blue films“, ”blue jokes“, ”blue room” refers to a place in The White House where the president meets his friends and family. and the ”Blue Book“ refers to a book that contains the names of celebrities and important government officials.(Du Tianyu2020,187-188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4.Reasons for the Difference in the English-Chinese Translation of Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries and regions have different interpretations of color. The main reasons for this difference are geographical factors, historical factors, religious beliefs, and social systems.&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Geographic Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese civilization originated in the Yellow River Basin. The rich water resources and flat land of the Yellow River Basin have nurtured several generations of Chinese people. This is the main reason why the Chinese people love yellow. For generations, we Chinese people are also known as the “yanhuangzisun”(炎黄子孙)(Cai Xiaomin2020,66).Western civilization originated in ancient Rome. The only way out for Greece was to expand abroad. Therefore, blue became the favorite color of the Greeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.2 Historical and Cultural Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of color words have been created in different historical backgrounds and conditions. Therefore, it is important to understand the differences in the historical background and culture of different countries. For example, during the War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression, our Party was called the”hongjun”(红军), which gave rise to expressions like “hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领),etc.(Li Dan2018,132) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to some basic meanings, the color “红” in China also has some special historical meanings, such as the heroic and fearless revolutionary spirit. This is also the main reason why our national flag adopts the color red. Also in ancient China, yellow was a symbol of power, a color reserved for the royal family, representing the supreme authority, which meant that yellow robes were added to the flag. In the West, purple is used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;throne&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;prominence,&amp;quot; and the addition of a purple robe means rising to a position of prominence, because Western emperors and bishops have a tradition of wearing purple robes,(Li Dan2018,132) such as :be born in the purple(生于皇室), be raised to the purple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, yellow has become more and more of a symbolic term in China for low taste, erotic vulgarity, and obscenity, such as”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)、”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊)、”huangseguangdie”(黄色光碟).etc. The &amp;quot;黄&amp;quot; in these names has nothing to do with the English &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, these words in English are expressed like this pornographic, vulgar, obscene. (Chen Yongye2005,425)It is very different from the associations in Chinese culture. The color vocabulary is visually and psychologically positive and derogatory for people of different nationalities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different historical backgrounds and conditions, a large number of color words have been produced.Therefore, it is important to understand the historical background and cultural differences of different countries.For example, during the Anti-Japanese War, our Party was called &amp;quot;Hongjun&amp;quot; (Red Army), which looks like &amp;quot;Hongsezhengquan&amp;quot; (red Government), &amp;quot;Hongjun&amp;quot; (Red Army), &amp;quot;Red Flag&amp;quot; (red Flag), &amp;quot;Red Song&amp;quot; (red song), &amp;quot;Hongsewenjian&amp;quot; (red document), &amp;quot;Hongseganglin&amp;quot; (Red program), and so on.(Dan2018 lee, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to some basic meanings, the color &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; in China also has some special historical meanings, such as heroism and fearless revolutionary spirit.That's the main reason our flag is red.Also in ancient China, yellow was a symbol of power, a color reserved for royalty that represented supreme power, which meant the yellow robes were added to the flag.In the West, purple is used metaphorically to &amp;quot;throne&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stand out&amp;quot;, and a purple robe means to rise to a prominent position, because western emperors and bishops have a tradition of wearing purple,(Dan2018, 132) e.g. : born in purple (born in royalty), raised in purple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.3 Religious beliefs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the Five Element Theory is widely spread. Since &amp;quot;gold&amp;quot; is at the core of the theory, yellow becomes noble. In contrast, in the West, because yellow is stigmatized in Christianity and most people are Christians, many people dislike yellow and often even use it to convey negative connotations, according to &amp;quot;the Gospels&amp;quot; in the Bible's, in which Jesus was willing to be crucified, bleed to death, and be sacrificed with the blood of the Gospels. The Bible has been a classic of Christianity, and most people in Europe and the United States believe in Christianity.(Chen Yongye2005,425) Since the Bible has always been a Christian classic, and most people in Europe and the United States are Christian, its influence on Western culture as a whole is immeasurable, and on English culture as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, people think that &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; is associated with bloodshed, martyrdom, and bad things, and &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; makes them think of horrible things, such a“ red hand”( 沾 满 血 的 手 ),“ a red battle”( 血 战 ),“ to see the red light”(灾祸临头).&amp;quot;(Chen Yongye2005,425)In Chinese language, the color red is a symbol of honor, splendor, good fortune, and celebration. Such as: :“ 开门红”make/ get off to a good start,“ 满堂红”success in every field,“ 红 榜 ”honor roll,“ 红 运 ”goodluck,“ 红 事 ”wedding,“ 红 人 ”a favorite with someone in power etc.&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of the Five Elements is widely spread in China.Because &amp;quot;gold&amp;quot; is the core of the theory, yellow becomes noble.On the contrary, in the West, because yellow is stigmatized by Christianity and most people are Christians, even many people do not like yellow and often use it to convey negative meanings, according to the &amp;quot;Gospels&amp;quot; in the Bible, Jesus was willing to be crucified, bleed to death, sacrifice with the blood of the Gospels.The Bible has always been a classic of Christianity, which is practiced by most people in Europe and the United States.(Chen yongye, 2005,425) since the bible has always been a classic of Christianity, and most people in Europe and America are christians, the influence of the bible on the whole western culture is inestimable, and the same is true for British culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, people think &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; is associated with blood, sacrifice, and bad things, and &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; makes them feel terrible things, such as &amp;quot;red hands&amp;quot; (stained with blood), &amp;quot;red battles&amp;quot; (bloody battles), &amp;quot;seeing red lights&amp;quot; (disaster coming).(Chen yongye 2005,425) in Chinese, red is the symbol of honor, splendor, wealth, auspiciousness and happiness.Such as :: &amp;quot;get off to a good start&amp;quot; make/get off to a good start, &amp;quot;full of red&amp;quot; success in every field, &amp;quot;red list&amp;quot; honor, &amp;quot;Red luck&amp;quot; Goodluck, &amp;quot;red thing&amp;quot; wedding, &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; people most like to be with someone in electricity, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.4 Social System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of different colors to represent political affiliations or national identities has long been a common practice among peoples of different social systems in China and the West due to their political, economic, and religious differences. In English, the true blue refers to the loyal members of a political party, especially the die-hard conservative members of the British party; White Paper or Blue Paper refers to a report or diplomatic document with blue or white covers issued by the British and American governments on a particular topic; Yellow Paper refers to the French and other countries. A government report of a country; Green Paper is a draft report for discussion by various committees; the Chinese use the term &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; to symbolizes the proletarian revolution, the meaning of which is derived from the book &amp;quot;Red Star Over China&amp;quot;(“红星照耀下的中国”,and is also translated into”西行漫记”) by American writer Edward Snow.(Li Dan2018,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Translation Methods of English-Chinese Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, we can conclude that there are similarities and differences in the cultural connotations of Chinese and English color words. Therefore, in the translation of color words, it is impossible to generalize, so translators need to adapt to the local conditions and adopt an appropriate way to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Literal Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation means that every effort should be made to maintain the linguistic style of the original work. At the same time, it requires that the target language should be fluent and easy to understand. There are similarities between English and Chinese languages and cultures. In the translation of English-Chinese color words, some color words can be found in the target language, while others have similar extended cultural meanings. Sometimes there is no similar extended meaning, but only a literal translation meaning, so the literal translation can also be used for translation.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when the word black remains in its original color in the corresponding language, i.e, it has the same connotation, a literal translation is usually used.black humor 黑色幽默 (an absurd, grotesque, or morbid humor in literature, especially in novels and plays)、&lt;br /&gt;
black Friday黑色的星期五 (the Friday on which any disaster occurs)、black hand黑手党 (a secret organization that originated in Sicily, Italy, and has spread to the United States to engage in criminal activities)black market 黑市、black- hearted 黑心的、blacklist 黑名单、black and white TV黑白电视, etc.(Chen Yuan2020,49）and red light district can be directly translated as“红灯区“, which refers to the neighborhoods where sex industries are concentrated in cities of certain countries and regions.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,152) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, some color words in Chinese can be directly translated into English, for example:” 白露”, one of the 24 solar terms, is a culturally specific term in Chinese, which is completely unfamiliar to Western countries. Due to cultural exchanges, &amp;quot;white dew&amp;quot; is becoming more and more familiar to foreigners, and it has the same cultural meaning in English as &amp;quot;白露&amp;quot; in China. As another example, &amp;quot;绿油油&amp;quot; is a Chinese adjective used to describe the color of vibrant green leaves.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153) We can translate it into English as &amp;quot;green and shiny&amp;quot; because the color words here are only used to describe objective points of view, and they have the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 5.2 Free Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation. When the meaning of a color word in the original language is different from the meaning of the color word in the target language, the translator has to translate the meaning of the color word in the original language into the customary expression in the target language. In some cases, color words appear in both Chinese and English, but they do not have any color meaning; some are customary object names, while others give new meaning to them. In this case, the color itself cannot be focused on, so the colorless translation should be abandoned.This kind of translation based on the cultural background of two languages to correspond to the meaning is called &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Chen Yuan2020,49）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take black as an example, for instance, black lie--恶意的谎言、black and blue--青一块紫一块、black tea-- 红茶、black guard--恶棍、black coffee --不加牛奶的咖啡、pain somebody black-- 把某人描写成坏人、黑帮can be translated into “reactionary gang”、黑钱--ill-gotten money、黑面包 brown bread, and so on. Another example is that we often say &amp;quot;他是老师面前的“红人&amp;quot;, which is translated into English as &amp;quot;He is teacher's favourite student&amp;quot; ,”hongren”(红人)is an extended paraphrase of the Chinese, which does not mean literally, it means someone who is popular and be sought after by others,(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,150) and the exact meaning needs to be contextualized. People from English-speaking countries will be confused if we translate it as &amp;quot;red people&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the meaning of &amp;quot;one's favourite people&amp;quot; is somewhat similar to &amp;quot;红人&amp;quot;, so the phrase &amp;quot;one's favorite people&amp;quot; is appropriate. Another example is &amp;quot;a white elephant,&amp;quot; which is said to be a punishment given by the king of Thailand to his erring ministers in the past, as the cost of keeping white elephants is very high and would be a great financial burden. This word is very common in English, but a literal translation of &amp;quot;白象&amp;quot; would not have any connotation in Chinese, so it can be translated as &amp;quot;expensive and useless thing.（Jin Yan2012，130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first discusses the construction of color words in Chinese and English, and then compares their compositional features. Secondly, six colors (red, black, yellow, white, green, blue) are taken as examples to analyze the cultural similarities and differences between Chinese and English color words. The reasons for the differences are divided into four main categories: geographical factors, historical factors, psychological factors, religious beliefs, and social systems,Finally, a solution to the problem is proposed, which provides a proper reference for translators when translating Chinese and English color words.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When doing translation, translators can mainly use two different translation methods, namely, literal translation and free translation. When the Chinese cultural connotation of a color word in a sentence is the same as the English one, the literal translation can be used. When it is different from English, a free translation is appropriate.(Bao Dongjiao2005,106) With the continuous penetration of globalization, people's languages and cultures are gradually interwoven, so does the meaning of color words, and also the similarities are expanding gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 However, each nation-state has its own unique culture and customs, so the color words have completely different meanings in different regions and different languages. Therefore, when translating color terms, in order to translate the meaning of the text more accurately, the translator must have a deeper understanding of the color words.(Bao Dongjiao2005,107).In addition, the translator should not only learn translation skills, but also the history, geography, and culture of the country where the source and target language are located, which will help the accuracy of the translation. In short, the key to a good color word translation is the combination of translation skills and a deep understanding of the culture, as well as an accurate analysis of the color word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Reference ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Xiaomin.蔡晓敏.( 2020).中英颜色词的对比与翻译研究[A comparative study of Chinese and English color words and their translation].海外英语[Overseas English],65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yan Wen.颜雯.(2012).翻译中颜色词的中西文化内涵差异[The difference between Chinese and Western cultural connotations of color words in translation].青年文学家·语言研究,[ Young Literati-Language Studies],177.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Yan.金燕.(2012).浅析颜色词在中西文化下的翻译对比差异[An analysis of the contrasting differences in the translation of color words in Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Fenyan.赵芬艳.(2019).试论中西颜色词的文化内涵及翻译策略[The cultural connotation of Chinese and Western color words and translation strategies].师资校企经验[Faculty school-enterprise experience],232-234.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yan, Zhang Bo.王艳,张博.(2012).谈中西文化对颜色的理解差异[Talking about the difference in the understanding of color between Chinese and Western cultures].教学实践[Teaching Practice],6-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yongye.陈永烨.(2005).英汉颜色词所表现的中西文化差异[The Chinese and Western cultural differences expressed by English and Chinese color words].辽宁工程技术大学学报[Journal of Liaoning University of Engineering and Technology],424-427.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun.胡宗康,张军.(2019).英汉颜色词中“Green/绿”的对比与翻译方法研究[. Comparison and Translation of &amp;quot;Green/绿&amp;quot; in English and Chinese Color Words].文学教育[Literary Education],152-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bao Dongjiao.鲍冬娇.(2015).中西红白颜色认知差异及翻译取向[Differences between Chinese and Western red and white color perception and translation orientation].湖北经济学院学报[Journal of Hubei University of Economics],106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Dan.李丹.(2018).中西文化差异下的颜色词翻译[Translation of color words under the difference of Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Hong.李虹.(2020).汉英颜色词翻译的差异性研究[A study of the differences between Chinese-English color word translations].文化长廊[Cultural Promenade].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengqi, Chen Xingxing.刘梦琪,陈星星.(2020).浅谈颜色词的翻译[A brief discussion on the translation of color words].校园英语翻译研究[Campus English Translation Study].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Tianyu,杜恬雨.(2020).浅析文化差异对汉英颜色词翻译的影响[An analysis of the influence of cultural differences on the translation of Chinese-English color words].科教文汇[Science and Education],187-188.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yanping.许雁萍.(2009).中西文化中颜色词语的差异及其翻译[The Difference of Color Words in Chinese and Western Culture and Their Translation].文学语言学研究[Literary Linguistics Research],212-213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yu.王羽.(2012).中西文化对比下颜色词的差异比较[Comparison of the differences in color words between Chinese and Western cultures].教育时空[Education Time],151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yun, Jia Aiguang.李云,贾爱光.(2020).大学英语教学中英汉基本颜色词翻译对比探讨[A Comparative Discussion on the Translation of English and Chinese Basic Color Words in University English Teaching].校园英语[Campus English],11-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yuan陈缘.(2020)英汉颜色词的文化差异与翻译[Cultural differences between English and Chinese color words and translation].海外英语[Overseas English],48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Manipulated by Ideology	许静Xu Jing, MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 许静 Xu Jing 202070080614 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
传统翻译理论将研究重点放在原文与译文的对比上，遵循翻译的最高原则“忠”。本文将根据勒菲费尔的翻译改写理论，从历史角度探讨中国建国初期翻译活动的过程及其制约因素，旨在揭示这一阶段中国翻译活动的基本特点，为新时期翻译活动的良性发展提供一点借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译；意识形态；操纵；赞助人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory focuses on the comparison between the original text and the translated text, following the strict principle of translation, &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot;. This article will explore from a historical perspective the process of translation activities and its constraints in the early years of China's founding, based on Lefevere's theory of translation rewriting, with the aim of revealing the basic characteristics of Chinese translation activities at this stage and providing a little reference for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translating; Ideology; Manipulation; Patronage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation studies have only focused on the linguistic level, confined to the conversion of two texts, and have not broken through the understanding of the &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; concept.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1970s, leading translators from various countries have abandoned their original narrow thinking and begun to emphasize that &amp;quot;translation does not take place in the vacuum of two languages, but in the context of two literary and cultural traditions.&amp;quot; In the 1980s, the French translation studies scholar Antoine Berman stressed that the translation of literary works is driven by ideological choices. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the contemporary American translation theorist Lefevere, in his Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame, argues that translation involves several factors such as ideology, patronage, poetics and literary scholarship. Translation is the rewriting of an original text; it is a form of creating a text. Whatever the rewriting or the intention, it reflects a certain ideology and poetics and responds to the dominant ideology of the period. As a result, the intercultural activity of translation inevitably bears the mark of ideology. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology===&lt;br /&gt;
The word “ideology”, derived from the Greek word “idea” and “logos”, literally means conceptual logos, i.e. the doctrine of ideas. It was a concept proposed by Destutt de Tracy at the end of the 18th century, initially as a world view and a body of philosophical thought, for a modern critique of religion, which encompassed the whole field of culture, including science, and was an essential intermediary between ourselves and the world. This is generally considered to be the positive use of this concept. (Jiang Xiaohua 2003, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there are also a number of scholars who recognise and use this concept in a negative or pejorative sense. In their view, ideology is a form of false-consciousness, a set of interconnected value judgements that guide social and political action but are not subject to rational scrutiny. These judgements, which contain prejudices and preconceptions, tend to distort our understanding of the world and are therefore necessarily unreliable. (Jiang Xiaohua 2003, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology, in this context, includes religion and all distorted forms of consciousness, is the antithesis of science and functions politically as a specific element of the social superstructure. Both meanings of ideology, positive and negative, have long been used in the field of philosophical and cultural studies. The Dictionary of Modern Chinese (2002) gives the following summary of ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a systematic view of the world and society, formed on the basis of a certain economic foundation. Ideology is a component of the superstructure and has a class character in a class society. It is also called conceptual form. (The Dictionary of Modern Chinese 2002, 455)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Merriam-Webster's Collegiate Dictionary defines: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. especially the systematic sum of ideas about human life or culture; 2. the way of thinking or content specific to an individual, group, or culture; 3. the integrated claims, theories, and goals that shape a socio-political agenda. (Merriam Webster 2003, 507)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two definitions are worded differently, but the substantive content is basically the same. The use of the concept of ideology in this paper will take its broad form, taking into account both positive and negative meanings, reflecting its narrow political connotation as well as covering its conceptual doctrine in its original sense. It is on this conceptual basis that our discussion will proceed. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory has always measured all translations with a yardstick of loyalty and infidelity, as if questioning a young daughter-in-law in a family shrine about her disobedience. In this small-minded ritualistic vision, the self-appointed patriarchal status of the commentator gives himself an unwarranted authority, so much so that some conclusions seem to be drawn without even bothering to fetch the ritualistic ruler: translators are like women, beautiful ones are unfaithful, faithful ones are not beautiful. (Lu Jun 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we see in the clan shrine of translation Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Fu Donghua, etc., who were condemned with few sensible reasons; and Pound, the foreigner who did not know Chinese and dared to translate Tang poems. The crime exerted on them is infidelity. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, in the 1980s, translation scholars began to pay attention to the pressure of ideology on the practice of translation. In the 1990s, the American translator Lefevere wrote a book entitled Translation, Rewriting, and the Manipulation of Literary Fame. In this book, he systematically described the two main factors that manipulate the translation process, namely ideology and poetics. According to his theories, it seems that we can offer another explanation for the 'infidelity'. (Lefevere 1992, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, there are two factors that control literary creation and translation: internal factors and external factors. The internal factor is the so-called 'professionals', made up of critics, teachers, translators, etc., while the external factor is the 'people, institutions' who have the 'power to promote or prevent' literary creation and translation. &amp;quot;The term he uses is patronage. Here, 'the patronage is usually interested in the ideology of literature', while 'the literary scholars are concerned with poetics'. Thus, the two main factors governing the translation process are ultimately ideology and poetics. (Lefevere 1992, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere also points out that the endogenous factor (the literary person and his or her poetic conception) works within the parameters set by the exogenous factor (the patron and his or her ideology) (ibid). In other words, the patron representing the ideology of a culture or society establishes a set of decisive ideological value parameters within which literary scholars and translators accomplish their poetic pursuits. (Munday, J 2010, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the patrons, as spokespersons of a certain ideology, use their discursive power to intervene directly in the translation process; on the other hand, the literary scholars and translators, who are familiar with this set of ideological value parameters, mostly consciously avoid violating the ideological tenets and manipulate their limited discursive power and poetic skills within the limits they deem permissible. Thus, when literary scholars and translators use discourse, both ideology and poetics come into play in their consciousness, influencing their compositions or 'rewriting' and 'determining the strategies of the translator'. (Munday, J 2010, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above distinction between ideology and poetics made by Lefevere has, in my view, some debatable points. In terms of the division of categories, poetics as a system of aesthetic ideas about literature and art still belongs to the realm of ideology, and therefore this paper will treat the poetic element as a category under ideology. It must be stated that the author only disagrees with the validity of the distinction between categories in Lefevere's theory, but agrees and admires his thesis on the influence of ideology and poetics on the translation process. (Bassnett, S &amp;amp; Ledever, A 2001, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my understanding, Lefevere's theory provides a justification for those &amp;quot;beautiful women&amp;quot; who have &amp;quot;lost their modesty&amp;quot;. Of course, the task of defending &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; is now left to our descendants. Ideology is a product of a certain society and culture. As societies emerge and cultures emerge, so do ideologies. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an act of cross-language and cross-cultural communication, is inevitably marked by ideology from the very beginning. When a translator introduces the ideas contained in the discourse of a foreign culture into the local culture, he or she will inevitably make his or her own judgement on the values of the foreign culture, and then decide on the strategy to convey them: whether to be straightforward or to distort their meaning; whether to &amp;quot;pluck out the nose and cut the eyes&amp;quot; or to start a new one. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is the expression of the will of patronage or power, and to go against this will is to be censured, sometimes either to lose the rules to translate, or even to lose one's head. Translators, as living human beings, are not willing to go against the will of power, except for those who are fighting for the 'truth'. To paraphrase the post-modern hipsterism of &amp;quot;Journey to the West&amp;quot;, we are all &amp;quot;translators&amp;quot;, so why take ourselves so seriously? This may sound ungrateful, but from a historical point of view, it's also very unhelpful. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere quotes Foucault as saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What makes power unbreakable, what makes it acceptable, is in fact a simple fact: power not only makes us feel a pressure to say no, but also transcends and produces things, provokes pleasure, forms knowledge, produces discourse. (Lefevere, 1992, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, it means &amp;quot;those who obey will prosper, those who disobey will perish&amp;quot;. Every society has its own unique ideological system, with its own hidden or explicit ideological boundaries. Every thinking member of a society knows where that boundary is; and in general, is conscious of operating within it. You can go to the edge, but you must not go beyond it. This is the rule of the game in any society, and translators have to abide by it as well. Even the United States, which boasts freedom of speech, would not allow Bin Laden's writings (if he had them) to be translated and published in the United States, at least for now. For such an act would cross the line of the ideological &amp;quot;parameters&amp;quot; of the American power class. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation involves the exchange of two cultures, which is a common expression these days. On the surface, &amp;quot;exchange&amp;quot; is a pleasant-sounding term, as it seems to imply equality and friendship. However, what is really implied behind such an exchange is a confrontation between two ideologies. The apparently 'equal and friendly' 'exchange' is in fact often the result of a confrontation followed by a compromise. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the transfer of the ideology of the local culture to the ideology of the foreign culture. The ideology of the foreign culture. For the local value system, this is a foreign cultural penetration, which means destruction, subversion and therefore a test of the local culture. A strong superstructure will use its own power discourse to manipulate this foreign destructive force, just like Tai Chi, by using the force to its advantage; a weak superstructure will be helpless in the face of this foreign destructive force, and will either be assimilated or subverted by it. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those cultures that refuse to interact with foreign cultures are condemned to primitiveness, backwardness and, ultimately, extinction. Translators, as elite members of the superstructure, are faced with a complex choice of strategies: either to be rebellious or submissive, to seek conformity in the midst of rebellion, or to seek rebellion in the midst of conformity. Thus, among the superficial translation methods, we see &amp;quot;literary&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;qualitative&amp;quot; translations, &amp;quot;direct&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaningful&amp;quot; translations &amp;quot;, &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot; and '&amp;quot;dissimilation&amp;quot;, and the way of &amp;quot;the middle&amp;quot;, which strives for impartiality. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is always a purposeful act. In class society, when translation is inevitably related to the superstructure, it becomes part of elite culture. It is part of the culture of the elite. When the elites of society engage in translation activities, their aims are themselves strongly ideological. The translation activities in class society, including pseudo-translations, creative translations and forgeries, all came from the elite elements of society. It is no coincidence that their actions, either in line with the right path or deviating from it, are the result of a certain ideology. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theory has attached great importance to the influence of ideology on translation practice. The significance of ideology in determining a translator's translation strategy can be seen in Zhi Qian's Preface to the Dharma Sutra, which has been called the &amp;quot;opening chapter of translation theory&amp;quot; in the history of Chinese translation. In his preface, he 'dislikes' Zhu Zhongyan's translation as 'indecent' (Zhiqian, 1984:22), showing the importance he attached to the aesthetic perception of the target audience. Similarly, the influence of the target language and aesthetic values on translation can also be seen in Dao An's 'Five Losses of the Text and Three Difficulties': 'One, the Hu language is inverted and made to follow the Qin, a loss of the text. The second is that the Hu scriptures are still of good quality, while the Qin people are good at writing, and the transmission can be done with the hearts of all people, but not with the text. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translators have similarly valued the influence of ideology on translation. When the Roman poet and translator Horace spoke of the 'faithful translator', Lefevere argued that this already included an emphasis on ideology, but he did not say why. The famous French writer Victor Hugo also pointed out:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you dedicate a translation to a country, that country almost always sees the translation as an act of violence against it... To translate the work of a foreign poet is to add his work to the poetry of your own country; but to open up in this way does not please those with vested interests, at least at first. Their first reaction is resistance.&amp;quot; (Lefevere 1992, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultures have different ideologies. History teaches us that exchanges between cultures are often, first and foremost, ideological. As Hugo asserts, such exchanges always begin with confrontation. What comes after confrontation? Successful exchanges often involve confrontation leading to compromise, and compromise leading to prosperity, as in the case of Buddhism and the flourishing of Chinese culture in China's history. Unsuccessful exchanges often lead to hostility and even war, as in the case of the clash between Islamic and Christian civilisations. (Bassnett, S &amp;amp; Ledever, A 2001, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translators, it was also often the case that those who obeyed me prospered, as in the case of the Chinese translator of the Buddhist scriptures Xuanzang, and those who disobeyed me died, as in the case of the English religious translator William Tyndale (1494-1536), who was burnt at the stake, and the French religious translator Etienne Dolet (1509- 1546). The literature shows that the influence of ideology on translation has long been of interest to translators and translation theorists, but they have not used the term 'ideology' when discussing this issue. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation activities under the control of power in the early stage of the PRC===&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People's Republic of China, internationally, the Western powers tried their best to contain the new regime and obstructed other countries from establishing diplomatic relations with the new China, Mao Zedong put forward the three major diplomatic policies of &amp;quot;falling on one side&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;starting a new cooker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cleaning up the house before inviting guests &amp;quot;From a domestic perspective, the new regime was in urgent need of purging reactionary forces and propagating socialist and communist ideas in order to consolidate the proletarian regime. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account the domestic and international political situation, the CPC, as the ruling party, strengthened its ideological. control, i.e.:vigorously propagating socialist and communist ideology. The translation activities were influenced by this and showed obvious ideological tendencies in terms of the choice of texts and translation strategies and even the patrons. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideological manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a product of a particular society and culture, and it accompanies the emergence of society and culture. Translation, as an act of intercultural communication, involves the exchange of two cultures. The essence of translation is to introduce the culture and ideology of the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; into the local culture, and to assimilate it into the local value system and ideology. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the People's Republic of China have seen a phased peak in both Chinese to foreign and foreign to Chinese translation. From the perspective of Chinese to foreign translation, first of all, the new China set off a comprehensive wave of learning from the Soviet Union, as Zhou Yang pointed out in an article in the Soviet magazine Banner: &amp;quot;'Go the way of the Russians'. This is true in politics, but also in literature and art. (Li Hongxia 2010, 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary and artistic workers should study harder the creative experience and artistic techniques of Soviet writers, and in particular go deeper into their socialist realism which is the basis of their creativity.&amp;quot; Influenced by this idea, and in terms of text selection, socialist and realist literature from Soviet Russia was translated in large numbers, and this peak occurred mainly in the early decade of the founding of the country; according to statistics, from October 1949 to December 1958, a total of 3,526 Soviet and Russian literary works were translated and published, accounting for two-thirds of the entire foreign literature in translation. (Mei Zhang 2012, 755) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the late 1950s onwards, the Sino-Soviet relations began to fray, and the ideological confrontation between China and the Soviet Union severely affected Chinese translation and mediation activities into Soviet literature; between 1960 and 1966, a total of 11 single-volume translations of Soviet literature were publicly published in the first four years, and zero Soviet literary works were translated into Chinese in the latter three years. (Mei Zhang 2012, 755) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, scientific and technical works from the Soviet Union were translated in large numbers. Most of the scientific works translated in the early years of the founding of the state were originally from the Soviet Union, among which the most scientific works were translated from 1952 to 1960, reaching 911 titles in 1954 and the most in 1957, with a total of 2557 scientific works translated, more than two-thirds of which came from the Soviet Union. (Munday, J 2010, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet Union unilaterally withdrew its experts from China from 1960 onwards, and when Sino-Soviet relations broke down, there was a downturn in translations from the Soviet Union, especially in 1961, when only 126 original Soviet scientific and technical works were translated. [Ind.] Finally, the translation of political works. In order to further propagate proletarian ideology, in January 1953 the Party Central Committee set up the Central Bureau of Compilation and Translation with the task of translating the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin in a systematic and planned manner. (Zhou Dongyuan, Qi Wendong 1999, 399)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, for seventeen years, the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin were translated from Russian into Chinese in large numbers and contributed to the spread of socialist and communist ideology and political consciousness in China. (Zhou Dongyuan, Qi Wendong 1999, 399)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From 1956 to 1966, the Central Compilation Bureau of the Communist Party of China translated and published the first 22 volumes of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels (excluding volume 20) on the basis of the second Russian edition of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels; from 1955 to 1963, all 39 volumes of the Complete Works of Lenin were translated into Chinese from Russian, and all 13 volumes of the Complete Works of Stalin were translated from 1953 to 1956. The 13 volumes of Stalin's Complete Works were also translated between 1953 and 1956. [10] The translation and editing of Marx and Lenin's works was rapidly completed under the direction of the state, which provided a good political basis for the economic and cultural development of the new China. (Zhou Dongyuan, Qi Wendong 1999, 399)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the translation activities from foreign to Chinese in the early years of the founding of the state were subject to the constraints of various political, economic and cultural factors at the time and showed obvious characteristics: for one thing, Soviet works, both literary and scientific, were rapidly translated into Chinese and widely disseminated within a few short years, but at the same time, due to the influence of political consciousness, they fell from a high point to a low point within a very short time; for another, with the support of the state regime and the government, political classics were quickly translated into Chinese in large numbers via Russian, which to a certain extent contributed to the development of translation activities and the consolidation of the new regime. (Zhou Dongyuan, Qi Wendong 1999, 399&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of foreign translations into Chinese, very few Chinese books in Chinese history have been translated into foreign languages and widely disseminated in foreign countries. After the founding of New China, in order to let the world's proletarians know more about China and at the same time establish diplomatic relations with more countries, the Chinese Foreign Languages Bureau translated and published a large number of foreign language books under the name of Foreign Languages Publishing House. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among them the translation of Mao Zedong's works was given top priority, especially the translation and publication of the fourth volume of the English edition of Mao Zedong's Selected Works. The Foreign Languages Publishing House decided to publish the forth volume, followed by the first, second and third volumes. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, the Ministry of Culture issued two written circulars on the publication and distribution of Mao's works, requiring local bookshops to consult the party and government leaders before starting distribution, and limiting the target audience and the number of copies to be distributed. This shows that the translation and publication of Mao's works was treated as a political task and drew a great deal of attention from all sectors of society. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, between 1949 and 1965, more than 3,000 Chinese books were translated into more than 20 foreign languages and distributed abroad, of which 536 were Mao's writings.11 In addition, pamphlets introducing the leader's writings and the Chinese revolutionary experience were translated into several languages and distributed abroad, where they were well received and became an effective way for foreigners to learn about and study China. These pamphlets were well received abroad and became an effective way for foreigners to understand and study China. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In short, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activities was dominated by translations of Mao's writings and pamphlets of political literature, which had a clear ideological orientation. In order to consolidate the new proletarian regime, the new China used translations to propagate its political ideas in order to gain more support, and its targets were countries in Asia, Africa and Latin America fighting for national independence, as well as some leftist organisations and progressive people in developed countries in Europe and America. As a result, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activity focused on the text itself while giving greater consideration to the political and social factors it contained. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Patron manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
The patron's sense of power was another important factor in the manipulation of translation, one of the fundamental forces driving the progress of early modern society, far more influential than the influence of literature on society. The word 'patron' in English comes from the Latin patronus, meaning a person who gives financial support to a client for the achievement of a specific purpose. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patrons control all aspects of the translation, including the content of the translation, the choice of material and even the strategy of the translation and its promotion. The patron may be an authoritative individual, a publisher, a government agency, etc., whose aim is to ensure that the translation conforms to a particular social norm or the interests of a particular class of people by providing the translator or author with a certain amount of financial support, social status or political patronage, so that his or her creation and translation are in line with the prevailing ideology. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, the patronage of translation activities as a whole was divided into two phases. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage lasted from the founding of New China in 1949 to the completion of the Three Great Transformations in 1956. The role of publishers as patrons was changing during this phase. At the beginning of the founding of the country, the publishing industry developed unevenly in different parts of the country, and state-owned and private publishers coexisted. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics from March 1950, there were 244 private bookshops operating in 11 major cities across the country, and publishing houses became the main patrons during this period, possessing a certain degree of financial independence and sponsoring translation activities through financial support for translators. By the end of 1956, the socialist transformation of private publishing houses had basically been achieved, with the withdrawal of the private sector from the publishing houses and a simultaneous change in the composition of the patrons. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second phase, from 1957 to 1966, saw the weakening of the power of publishing houses as independent sponsors, and the predominance of patronage by government agencies, such as the Ministry of Culture and the Central Propaganda Department, and by authoritative individuals, such as state leaders Mao Zedong and Zhou Enlai, in translation activities; the independence of publishing houses no longer existed, although they could decide what and how to translate in translation activities, when their ideology When their ideology contradicts that of government agencies or authoritative individuals, they must obey the latter. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in terms of the content of translations, some people advocated translating the foreign-language edition of People's Pictorial to introduce the experience of the Chinese revolution, but Chairman Mao disapproved of this, arguing that &amp;quot;it would be good to be able to introduce our lives in a realistic way. [12] For example, in the translation of the English version of the fourth volume of Mao Zedong's Selected Works, the Party Central Committee appointed Zhang Hanfu and Meng Yongqian to take charge of the specific leadership work. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sponsor's control over the translation activities was also reflected in the choice of translation strategies. Different types of texts have different translation strategies. The translation of political texts should aim to express the content of the original text accurately and completely, and the editorial processing of such texts should be strictly reported; the translation of literary and artistic works should try to appreciate the style of the original text and make appropriate text processing when necessary, but should not alter the content of the original text at will; general reports should be more adapted to the habits of foreign reports and take into account the receptiveness of foreign readers, so there can be greater flexibility in translation, but However, the relevant guidelines, policies and important facts should not be changed at will. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Yang Xian Yi said, &amp;quot;Unfortunately, we were only hired translators, and it was not up to us to decide what to translate. ...... The selected work had to suit the political climate and the taste of the time. the political climate and the taste of the moment.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi, Xuehongshi 2001, 225)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Insights from the Translation Activities in the Early Stage of the PRC===&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state formed the fourth translation climax in China's history, and the key factor contributing to this climax was the government's unified leadership and planning of translation activities. In the early years of the founding of the country, the state strengthened its organisation and planning of the publishing industry and translation activities by convening a number of national conferences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to rectify the chaotic state of the publishing industry and lead the nation's publishing work, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Publishing in September 1950 and the First National Conference on Publication Administration in August 1951, both of which stressed the quality of publications, especially the second conference, which made improving the quality of publications the top priority of the publishing industry, and stressed the importance of book review and the importance of conducting book reviews. (He Mingxing 2014, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, in order to improve the quality of translations and establish plans, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Translation Work in November 1951, at which the planning and institutionalisation of translation work was made a central task in the organisation of translation work, and emphasis was placed on the widespread development of criticism and self-criticism in the national academic and publishing community in order to improve and enhance the quality of translation work. (He Mingxing 2014, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once again, in August 1954, the Chinese Writers' Association held the first national conference on literary translation work. At the meeting, Mao Dun proposed that literary translation work must be carried out in an organised and planned manner, and that criticism and self-criticism in literary translation work should be strengthened in order to improve the level of artistic creation in literary translation. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these conferences, translation activities, especially translation criticism, were widely carried out in China, and both the quantity and quality of translated works improved greatly. According to statistics, a total of 6,680 translated works were published in China in the 30 years from 1919 to 1949, and from October 1949 to the end of 1958, more than 5,300 foreign literary works were translated and published nationwide, of which 65.5 per cent were translated from the Soviet Union. And translations of popular science works during this period amounted to more than 3,600, most of which also came from the Soviet Union. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1950 to 1952, 74 articles were published in the Translation Bulletin alone, and many translators not only dared to criticize, but also took the initiative to criticize themselves for the errors in their own translations. For example, in May 1952, Wang Feibai published 'Review of Jiang's translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;' in the Translation Bulletin, criticising Jiang Lu's translation, followed by 'Review of the translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;', in which Jiang Lu self-criticised the errors in his translation. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state, the translation activities in China have become more prosperous and extensive since the 21st century, but at the same time, many problems have emerged. Firstly, the quality of translations has been low. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to expand sales and pursue lucrative profits, many publishing houses have been competing to buy the rights to foreign bestsellers and organise translators to translate them into Chinese as quickly as possible in order to make maximum profits. Secondly, piracy is rampant. Pirated books are not only available in many editions but also at low prices and in beautiful packaging. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many publishers have even misrepresented the names of the compilers in order to avoid charges of piracy. In the case of Mr. Ye Junjian's translation of Hans Christian Andersen's Fairy Tales, for example, there are about 40 pirated editions known to him alone. Another example is that almost all of the books translated and published by the People's Literature Publishing House in the past have been pirated. Similar examples abound, and piracy not only affects the rights of regular publishers, but also undermines the right of readers to enjoy fine translations. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to these problems, from a historical perspective, it is, first of all, essential to strengthen the leadership and organisation of translation activities by the government. So far, there is no government department in China specifically in charge of translation activities. While the market economy has promoted the extensive development of translation activities, its blindness and the pursuit of profits have made it difficult for the spirituality and culture of translation products to be well reflected. Therefore, the overall planning and guidance of the relevant government departments play an important role in the effective development of translation activities. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, vigorously carrying out criticism and self-criticism is an effective way to improve the quality of translations. To a certain extent, the low quality of translated works can be attributed to the lack of translation criticism. On the whole, the number of articles published on translation criticism in China is still relatively small and there are more practical studies than theoretical studies, for example, in 2011, there were 14 articles on translation criticism, accounting for only 2.2% of the total. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, literary criticism dominates and is mostly of the appreciation type, especially focusing on the analysis of famous writers, praising translators more than criticizing them, and the theoretical construction of translation criticism is insufficient, lacking real substantive criticism. This is the case with translation criticism, and there is even less self-critical writing from translators. In short, as an important area of translation activity, translation criticism is indispensable. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since translation inevitably entered our culture, the social ideology that is also inevitably present in our culture has almost never ceased to manipulate the further development of the movement. In short, the ideological manipulation of translation activities in the early years of the founding of the state has been a constant and pivotal role in translation activities, especially the leading role of the government and the widespread activities of criticism and self-criticism in the translation community have provided a certain historical mirror for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference books===&lt;br /&gt;
*许宝强，袁伟．语言与翻译的政治[C]．北京:中央编译出社，2001:1-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*吕俊．翻译研究:从文本理论到权利话语[J]．四川外语学院学报，2002，1 (18): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡芳毅.操纵理论视角下的外宣翻译——政治文本翻译的改写[J].中国科技翻译,2014,27(02):40-42+39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*張旭. 意識形態與近代英詩漢譯. 2005, 34(6):135-164.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*何明星.欧美翻译出版中国当代文学作品的现状及其特征[J].出版发行研究,2014(03):15-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*文记东. 1949~1966年的中苏文化交流[M]，哈尔滨:黑龙江大学出版社，2011: 101, 144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*马祖毅.中国翻译通史现当代部分（第三卷）[M].武汉﹔湖北教育出版社，2006: 207-225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋骁华.意识形态对翻译的影响:阐发与新思考[J].中国翻译,2003(05):26-31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王东风.一只看不见的手——论意识形态对翻译实践的操纵 [J]．中国翻译，2003，5 (24): 16-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*周东元，亓文公.中国外文局五十年史料选编（1）[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 399.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*新星出版社编辑部.中国外文局五十年回忆录[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 37, 420-421.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨宪益，薛鸿时.漏船载酒译当年[M]. 北京:人民日报出版社，2001: 225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李红霞.目的论视域下的政论文英译策略研究——以2010年《政府工作报告》为例[J].外国语文,2010,26(05):85-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*吴旭飞. Extra-textual Factors in The Translation of Government Work Report 2014 under Manipulation Theory[D].西安外国语大学,2015: 56-58&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mei Zhang. Translation Manipulated by Ideology and Poetics—A Case Study of The Jade Mountain. 2012, 2(4):754-758.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett, S &amp;amp; Ledever, A. Constructing Cultures: Essays on Literary Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, J. Introducing Translation Studies Theories and Applications [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2010: 127-129.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lefevere, A. Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2010: 1-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation   周书尧   Zhou Shuyao,Japenese Language and Literature==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 周书尧 Zhou Shuyao 202020080672 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has existed since historical records. Translation goes hand in hand with human history, even before historical records. Whether in China or in western countries, the long tradition of translation seems to be the most dazzling pearl in the process of human civilization. In addition, it plays an important role in promoting cross-cultural communication. This chapter first discusses the history of translation in China from the four translation climaxes in China, then discusses the history of translation in the West from the five translation climaxes in the west, and finally makes a comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and western translation history, and puts forward some views of the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese,The history of Western,the stages of  translation history,comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
自历史记载以来，就存在翻译。翻译与人类的历史并道而驰，甚至先于历史记载。无论在我国，还是西方国家，悠久的翻译传统俨然成为人类文明进程中一颗最耀眼的明珠。此外，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上起着着不可忽视的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，其次从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译史，西方翻译史，翻译高潮，对比&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the Chinese translation studies community has made remarkable progress in the establishment of Chinese and Western translation history courses and the compilation of related works.In the 1980s and early 1990s,A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China from Ma Zuyi and other books of Chen Yugang and Tan Zaixi were published one after another,which raised the curtain for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works by the domestic translation scholars.The four stages in the history of Chinese translation have promoted the development of Chinese history, culture and society to varying degrees.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same as China, Western translation has an age-old history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.The five stages in the history of European translation have promoted the exchanges of literature, art, science and trade between countries, and to a certain extent promoted the development of Chinese translation.In fact, when we examine the development trajectory of Chinese and Western translation activities and the evolution of translation concepts together, we find that there are some similarities between Chinese translation and Western translation.Especially in the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts, the two have very similar evolution laws.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅱ.The history of Chinese translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to records, there have been four stages in China's long history of translation development, leaving behind many classic discussions.From these four translation climaxes, we can see the translators, translation theories and practices that emerged in different periods in China.Moreover, these translation stages have exerted different influences on China's history, culture, society, and literature, including the development of Chinese translation.(Li 2016,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The first stage: Ancient Translation History====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties (25-1279) can be regarded as the first important period in the history of Chinese translation, the initiation period of traditional Chinese translation theory, and the first large-scale, planned, Organized translation activities.A large number of Buddhist scriptures were introduced into our country from various countries in the Western Regions, which had a profound impact on our country's language, religious philosophy, painting, arts, etc.The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures with textual research should be translated by An Shigao（安室高） during the Eastern Han Dynasty (151 AD).(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 148 AD to 170 AD, he translated more than 30 Buddhist scriptures in Luoyang, making great contributions to Buddhist translation and the spread of Buddhist culture in China.The translation of Lokaksema（支娄迦谶）, who was at the same time as An Shigao, was basically a word-for-word translation, which was not easy to understand. The literal translation in the Chinese translation community probably started from this time.Zhi Loujiachen were the masters of the literal translation school. In addition to them, the major translators include Lokaksema and Dharmaraksha（竺法护）. And most of these translators were “foreigners”.(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Shi daoan put forward the famous &amp;quot;five instances of losing the source and three instances of difficulties&amp;quot;, which had a great influence on later translation studies.(Li 2016,132)The Sui and Tang Dynasties were the prosperous period of Chinese Buddhist translation.Xuan Zang（玄奘）, Kumarajiva（鸠摩罗什）, and Zhen Di（真谛） of the Tang Dynasty are collectively known as the three major translators of Chinese Buddhism.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he fumbled and summed up the famous &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;(五不翻原则）and “six methods of translation”. &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;means translators should employ transliteration facing mysterious words, polyseme, culture-loaded words, conventional transliterating words and words showing respect. And the core of his translation theory can be concluded in one sentence. That is: it is necessary to seek truth and be straightforward.（既须求真又须喻俗)&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist translation of this period enriched the religious beliefs of the people, became the spiritual support of the people at that time, promoted the exchange between China and the world at that time, and made Buddhist scriptures an inseparable part of our traditional culture.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The stage two:Modern Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties (from the middle of the 14th century to the 19th century), the second stage of translation appeared in Chinese history. During this period, the translation was mainly scientific and technological translation.This major turn was also decided by the Chinese and Western countries at the time in order to seek their own interests and finally reached an agreement on mutual terms.Western missionaries wanted to spread religious thought and culture in China, while Chinese scholars at that time were eager for knowledge and were keen on Western advanced science and technology in order to maintain the regime.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the mutual complementation of the two needs led to the gradual formation of the atmosphere of translation of Western science books, thus promoting the great development of science and technology translation at that time.In 1868, the official translation and publishing organization of the Qing Dynasty, referred to as the Translation Museum, used the translation method from Western to Chinese, which means that foreign scholars interpret and Chinese scholars write and polish.(Liu 2016,148)The main representatives of translation activities in this period include Xu Guangqi（徐光启）, Li Zhizao （李之藻）, etc.Especially Xu Guangqi, known as the &amp;quot;Father of Western Translation&amp;quot;, does not understand foreign languages, and his translations are mainly through listening to people's dictation, co-translation and compilation with others.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He proposed that the translation of Western historical books should be prioritized and progressive，and put forward his own translation thought: &amp;quot;If you want to be superior, you must understand; before you can understand, you must translate first.&amp;quot;Although there were many translation achievements during this period, there was no systematic translation theory.Although the later translation museum had clear translation principles, its main purpose was to maintain its own rule by learning advanced Western technology.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The third stage: Contemporary Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
From the end of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century, China was in turmoil, internal and external troubles. Some rulers and intellectuals with capitalist thoughts demanded to unite to resist the invasion of western countries and proposed to strengthen through reform. Translation in this period is a watershed in the history of modern translation in China. Translation in the field of science and technology has gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology and ethics. China has entered a new stage of translation, and the scale and influence of its translation activities have surpassed any other period in modern times.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, Western academic translation represented by Ma Jianzhong （马建忠）and Yan Fu（严复）was a translation act driven by &amp;quot;national anxiety&amp;quot;, which promoted the expansion and deepening of foreign exchanges.(Liu 2016,148-149)In particular, Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness,expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; translation standards have had a profound impact on translators' translation activities.&amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; means loyalty, and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; means unobstructed. In Yan Fu's interpretation, &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; means the translation strives to be elegant.The representative translator at that time was Lin Shu（林纾）. He proposed to pay attention to the purpose and function of translation, which meant that the translation should be able to achieve the expected goals and effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation, Lin Shu emphasizes the involvement of subjective feelings, and the translator needs to communicate with the original author and the characters in the original works. A large number of translators, represented by Lin Shu, mostly adopt the principle of domestication and advocate free translation, which reflects the flexibility and openness of translation to a certain extent. During the May 4th movement, New Youth magazine began to translate and introduce western cultural thoughts and literary works. Representative figures such as Chen Duxiu（陈独秀）, Hu Shi（胡适） and Zhou Zuoren（周作人） attached great importance to introducing foreign literature and foreign culture.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities during this period included the introduction of scientific and technological knowledge and the dissemination of advanced ideas. The scale and the number of works all showed its important position in the history of translation.Moreover, the audience in this period has also expanded from intellectuals to part of the people, broadening the horizons of the Chinese people, increasing their knowledge, and playing a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 The fourth stage: Present Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, China and the Western world have had a broader space for communication, and the translation industry has achieved prosperity and development.In an open China, from the initial learning from modern and contemporary Western translation theories, to actively conducting cultural exchanges with other countries, learning and exploring research methods, and focusing on cross-disciplinary comprehensive innovation, translation practices and theories have achieved unprecedented development.(Xu 2018,5)For example, cultural schools, structuralism, post-colonialism, and other translation theories have been translated into China in large numbers. Literary works involve politics, economy, culture, literature, art and other fields, and the quantity and variety greatly exceed the previous generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representatives at this time include Liu Miqing（刘宓庆）, Tan Zaixi（谭载喜）, Huang Long（黄龙） and others. Among them, Tan Zaixi compiled the book &amp;quot;A Brief History of Western Translation&amp;quot;. The whole book pays attention to absorb the relevant research results at home and abroad. It is important for various historical periods, especially since the 20th century. The representative tasks in the western translation field, translation works, schools of thought, etc. are described and commented, and the mutual promotion, evolution and development of translation practice and translation theory are analyzed and discussed in a simple way, which promotes the formation of a systematic translation theory in China.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, our research is no longer limited to the summary of translation practices and abstract induction of translation principles, but from the generalization of subjective thoughts to the description and analysis of specific translation phenomena, translation events and processes.Translation studies have changed from a single-paradigm study to a multi-paradigm study. In short, the reform and opening up has created a new situation in China's translation industry, constantly expanding research fields, and effectively promoting the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅲ.The history of western translation===&lt;br /&gt;
The same as China, Western translation has a long history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.From the ancient Roman Empire to the modern European Community, literary, artistic, scientific, and trade exchanges between countries are all carried out through the work of translators. Throughout the whole process, the history of Western translation can be divided into five major development stages.Broadly speaking, the earliest translation in the West is The Septuagint.Strictly speaking, the first translation is the Homer epic &amp;quot;Odyssey&amp;quot; translated in Latin by Andronicus .Both the former and the latter began in the third century BC, with a history of more than two thousand years, and are an important part of the entire European history of development.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The first stage : Ancient====&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient translation mainly revolved around the Greek translation and Latin translation of the &amp;quot;The Bible·Old Testament&amp;quot; from the third century BC to the sixth century AD. Translation in this period can be divided into the first stage of ancient Greek literature translation and the second stage of religious translation.At the end of the fourth century BC, the Greek slave society began to decline, while the relatively backward Rome gradually became stronger.At this time, Greece has a certain cultural foundation and is still superior to Roman culture. Therefore, Greek culture has a greater attraction to Roman culture. (Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation and introduction of Greek culture may have begun in this period.It was not until the middle of the third century BC that recorded translations began to appear. Andronicus, Neveus, Ennius, and other excellent translators, who are known as the three ancestors of Roman literature, have translated a large number of Greek dramas in Latin.This large-scale translation first opened the situation of local translation in Europe. It spread Greek culture to Rome, promoted the development of Roman culture, and served as an important bridge for Rome and later generations to inherit ancient Greek literature.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities from the fourth century to the sixth century were mainly religious translation.In Europe, religious forces have always been strong and stubborn. From the very beginning, the Christian Church was hostile to secular literature, and tried to develop a religious culture that served its own interests.As the source of Christian thought and spiritual weapon, the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; has naturally become the most concerned classic in the religious world.In 384 AD, Jerome was entrusted by the Roman Pope to compile a translation called &amp;quot;The New Testament&amp;quot;, which marked that the translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; had achieved an important position on par with the translation of secular literature.As Europe entered feudal society, religious translation was popularized, and the Bible was translated into various languages .（Tan 2004,79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The second stage : Middle Ages====&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle ages, Latin translation was no longer limited to religious documents. Oriental literature was translated and introduced to the East. The achievements of Arabic academic research promoted the development of Western translation.At that time, Western translators gathered in Toledo, Spain, and translated a large number of works from Arabic to Latin. This is the rare closely contact between Christians and Muslims in history.(Tan 2004,64)In the ninth and tenth centuries, Syrian scholars went to Athens to translate a large number of Greek classics into Syrian and brought them back to Baghdad. Baghdad established an important translation center, and many Greek classical works were translated into Arabic.Later, in the eleventh century, a large number of Arabic works appeared in Toledo. Translators translated these works into Latin. Toledo gradually became an academic center and translation center, becoming a &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; similar to Baghdad. His translation and academic activities lasted for a hundred years, and the impact was also great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The third stage :The Renaissance Period====&lt;br /&gt;
In the 14th to the 16th century, the Renaissance took place in Europe. It was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation, and a great development in the history of Western translation. The translation practice and theoretical research of Western countries did not make a real leap until the Renaissance.During the Renaissance, Western translators constantly discovered new literary fields, unearthed new cultural heritage, and transplanted new ideas to the mainland. Translation at this time went deep into various fields such as ideology, politics, philosophy, literature, and religion, and involved some major works in ancient, modern and contemporary times.Translation in this period played an important role in the formation of national languages, marking the consolidation of the status of national languages in translation.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany, Martin Luther created a precedent for the Reformation. His translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; through the people's language laid the foundation for the later standardization and standardization of German and played an important role in the unification of German.In France, &amp;quot;Celebrity biography&amp;quot; translated by the writer Amyot became an immortal literary translation in the history of translation in France and the entire West.In the United Kingdom, the translation of Greco-Roman history and literary works provided important historical materials and new ideological resources for the formation of an autocratic monarchy in the United Kingdom, which promoted the occurrence of the British bourgeois revolution and promoted Britain to become a modern nationalized country earlier.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the Renaissance around 1500 AD had a profound and long-term impact on Europe, especially the Western European society. Cultural translation played an important role in the ideological liberation movement. At the same time, it also showed that translation played an important role in the formation and development of national language, literature and thought.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 The fourth stage :Since the end of the Second World War====&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a relatively stable period of peace, the economy was restored, production was secured, and science and technology developed rapidly. These are important material foundations for the development and progress of translation.(Tan 1985,37)Compared with the past, translation in the new period has undergone great changes. First, the scope of translation has been expanded. Traditional translation mainly focused on literary and religious works, while translation during this period expanded to the fields of technology and business.Second, the scale of translation is much larger than before. In the past, translation was mainly the work of a few high-level intellectuals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, translation has become a profession, and there is even a professional team that has been specially trained.Third, the role of translation has also been enhanced, especially with the establishment of the European Community and the European Union, the process of globalization has accelerated, and the communication activities between countries are realized through translation. Therefore, translation plays a very important role in the economy, culture, science and technology of western countries.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The form of translation during this period has also changed greatly, such as the strengthening of the professionalization of the translation business, the establishment of higher translation education and the training of professional translators.Especially the way of translation has broken the tradition, and machine translation has been developed and popularized.Since English and American scholars first discussed the possibility of using computers for translation in 1946, the development and application of translation machines have increasingly shown vitality after nearly 40 years of tortuous development.It is not only a challenge to the traditional manual translation for thousands of years, but also a revolution with far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅳ.Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Commonality====&lt;br /&gt;
Through the introduction of the Chinese translation history and the Western translation history in the above two chapters, it is not difficult to find that there are some similarities between the translation concepts and the evolution process of the two, especially the laws of evolution of the Chinese and Western translation concepts are very similar.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents.In the West it is the translation of the Bible, while in China it is the translation of Buddhist classics.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, this commonality is the origin of translation concepts such as &amp;quot;original supremacy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithful original text&amp;quot; that have dominated the Chinese and Western translation circles for two thousand years.(Xie 2010,5)Looking back at history, when Chinese and Western ancient translators were translating these religious documents, they must be pious and absolutely faithful to the original text to translate word by word, lest they would distort the will of God and the teachings of the Buddha.Until the 1950s, due to the advent of the era of professional translation, the target of translation has evolved from religious documents and literary masterpieces to non-literary practical documents such as economy, technology, business, and entertainment. Since then, translation Views have been greatly changed.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, both in China and in the West, translation has played an important role in disseminating knowledge.When we compare the contribution of Chinese and Western translation in spreading knowledge together, this effect is further demonstrated.In the West, backward Rome developed rapidly due to the absorption of advanced Greek culture and became the later Roman Empire.In the Middle Ages, after the Baghdad Translation Center, the translation activities of the &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; in Toledo, Spain.The translators provided a source of learning for the Western world by translating ancient Greek and Roman natural science works, philosophy and other classics translated by the Arabs into Latin, as well as the Arabs' own academic works.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is through these classical classics that Western talents began to come into contact with a large number of classical cultures and promoted the Renaissance. Its influence is reflected in all aspects of art, philosophy, literature, music, science and technology, politics, religion, and intellectual inquiry.For China, a large number of Buddhist scriptures from the Western Regions to China from the Han Dynasty to the Song Dynasty opened up the history of Chinese translation.The translation of science and technology at the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty was also influential in disseminating Western science and technology literature and promoting the development of China's natural science and engineering technology.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, the literary translation from the Opium War to the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; period was the dividing line of modern translation history. The translation from the field of science and technology gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, ethics, etc. In the new stage of translation, the scale and influence of its translation activities have exceeded any period in modern times.Since China's reform and opening up, translation has played a role in promoting communication between China and various countries. The development of the globalization process cannot be separated from the bridge and hub of translation.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the role of translation in the establishment and development of national languages of different countries has some obvious similarities in the West and China. In the west, Martin Luther's Bible translation plays a very important role in the unification and development of German as well as modern German. The English translation of the Bible also contributes significantly to enriching English vocabulary and means of expression. As for China, Buddhist translation enriched Chinese vocabulary, especially literary translation during the May 4th movement, and promoted the establishment and development of modern Chinese vernacular. And now the new era of translation, to a certain extent, has enriched the vocabulary. For example, the Chinese word &amp;quot;人山人海&amp;quot; is translated into English as &amp;quot;people mountain people sea&amp;quot;, even included in the English dictionary.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, regardless of Chinese and Western, translation  plays a vital role in conveying foreign social and cultural values.(Xie 2010,5)In the West, for example, the excavation, dissemination and development of the spirit of humanism during the Renaissance were largely due to the translation of ancient Greek and Roman classics.In China, Li Zhizao, Xu Guangqi and others' translations of Western social science masterpieces in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties broadened the horizons of the Chinese people and promoted the modernization of China.During the May Fourth Movement, Yan Fu, Lu Xun and others' translations of Western literature and dramas refreshed the Chinese worldview, increased the Chinese people's knowledge, and played a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Difference====&lt;br /&gt;
The last section elaborated from four aspects that the evolutionary laws of Chinese and Western translation history are very similar. Of course, the development of Chinese and Western translation history has its own unique performance, not only in the development period and nodes, but also in certain These aspects are even far apart.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents, the status of Buddhism in Chinese and Western social and political life is different.Religion plays an extremely important role in Western society.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western Christian society, God is not only the creator and nurturer of the universe and mankind, but also the maker and arbitrator of the political and ethical order of the world. Is the primary source of Western moral standards.Therefore, the importance of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation can be imagined.In China, imperial power is greater than divine power. Monarchs profess themselves to be the emperor, exercise power by the mandate of heaven, and enjoy supreme authority.Religion can only be spread and developed under the support and use of imperial power. Its essence is actually a tool to maintain rule, and it has never become a religious behavior for the whole people.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, religion was never allowed to harm the ethical principles of feudal rule. Once harm occurred, it would be banned and eliminated.The extermination of Buddhism in the history of Chinese Buddhism and the &amp;quot;Chinese Etiquette Controversy&amp;quot; in the history of modern Chinese Catholicism are typical features.Therefore, the influence of Chinese Buddhist scripture translation is more in folk culture, and the effect of its influence is more manifested in a subtle form.For example, the change of world outlook, the penetration of language, the borrowing of the plots of Buddhist classics in literary works, and so on.Moreover, Chinese society uses blood as a bond and family as a unit. It is the blood relationship that closely connects family members.Festivals and weddings and funerals are always carried out on a family or family basis, not under the auspices of the church as in the West.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, due to the differences in national characteristics between China and the West, the Chinese nation is more pragmatic, focusing on physical and mental cultivation, ethics and morality, paying attention to whether translation theory has practical effects, whether it can guide translation practice and solve various problems encountered in the translation process.(Xie 2010,6)The Western Christian culture and my country's Confucianism have formed a sharp contrast in this respect.Westerners influenced by Christian thought have a strong pioneering and innovative national character. They advocate speculation and pay more attention to the abstract, systematic and systematic nature of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They believe that the focus is on describing what kind of theory exists behind translation practice, and how to understand and interpret translation from a theoretical perspective.This makes the development path of the two translation theories different.If there were many similarities in the concepts and characteristics of Chinese and Western translation activities before the 1950s, then the differences in the development trends of the two translation theories in the later stages, especially from the end of the 19th century, became larger and larger.Western translation theories have been systematized earlier.(Xie 2010,6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any research is carried out under the guidance of a certain theory, and the results of related disciplines are fully used to make the connotation (translation standard itself) and extension (research method) of translation standards become truly pluralistic. Which embodies a strong scientific spirit.However, Chinese translation theories have remained at the level of translation practice experience perception for a long time, which is largely subjective.In particular, the proponents of traditional translation theory pay attention to the unspoken artistic conception, giving people more space for association and comprehension, but they cannot make precise regulations for translation practice, which is implicit.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅴ.conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above understanding of the history of Chinese and western translation from different aspects, I think it is possible to describe, analyze and sort out the history of Chinese and western translation in the same framework. By doing so, we can not only emphasize the common points in the development of Chinese and western translation, but also find out the rules of them. At the same time, we can show their own uniqueness in the process of development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter adopts the method of compiling parallel narratives based on synchronic presentation, supplemented by diachronic combing, combining two seemingly unrelated development contexts in the history of Chinese and Western translation, and analyzing and describing them as a whole.And the development stages of Chinese and Western translation history are divided into stages according to the mainstream translation objects of the specific era, and then the internal laws of the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts are explored and revealed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, translation and culture are inseparable, whether religious, political, or literary, they all grow up in the soil of culture.(Chen 2016,1)In the process of understanding Chinese and Western translation history, people also feel the cultural collision.Not only in the long history of the past, but in the 21st century today, translation is a bridge and a link between countries, and an indispensable existence in people's social, political, and economic life. At the same time, translation is also an art. Through translating works, we not only understand the beauty of each country's culture, but also realize that translation is originally an art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a rigorous and extensive academic science. Various forms of cultural exchanges between Chinese and Western languages, literature, philosophy, and religion require not only artistic performance, but also rigorous academic attitudes and systematic theories to support.Translators and scholars from different countries, languages and cultures have contributed their outstanding talents and wisdom in the field of translation. They have studied and published a wealth of academic theories and skills in translation studies from different perspectives, which have promoted the progress and development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fang 陈芳.(2016).西方翻译史的文化演进——评《西方翻译简史》[The Cultural Evolution of Western Translation History——A Review of &amp;quot;A short history of translation in the West&amp;quot;].当代教育学(06)Contemporary Education(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong Yicai 龚亿财.(2020).论翻译在第三次翻译高潮中的特点及社会功能[On the features and social functions of translation in the third translation climax].吉林广播电视大学学报(Total No.217)Journal of Jilin Radio and TV University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yin 李颖.(2016).从翻译史上的几个重要时期看中国翻译理论与实践的发展[Viewing the development of Chinese translation theory and practice from several important periods in the history of translation].湖北经济学院学报(Vol13 No.10)Journal of Hubei University of Economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qiaoling 刘巧玲.(2016).从中国翻译史的四次高潮看主要译论及读者影响[Main translation theories and readers' influence from the four climaxes of Chinese translation history].黑龙江生态工程职业学院学报(Vol.29 No.5)Journal of Heilongjiang Vocational Institute of Ecological Engineering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). 中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本） [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1985).西方翻译史浅谈[On the history of Western translation].中国翻译(07)Chinese Translation(36-39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2004).西方翻译简史[A short history of translation in the West].商务印书馆The Commercial Press of Hongkong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧.(2018.06)改革开放以来中国翻译研究的发展之路[The development of Chinese translation studies since reform and opening up].Chinese Traslation Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2009)中西翻译简史[A brief history of Chinese and Western translation].外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2010)中西翻译史整体观探索[An exploration of the holistic view of Chinese and Western translation history].东方翻译(02)East Journal of Translation(4-8).&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 15:01, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Literal and Free Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rethink Literal and Free Translation	彭永亮	Peng Yongliang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 彭永亮 Peng Yongliang 202020080634 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of very important concepts in translation studies, which run through the development of translation theory. Starting from Chinese and Western translation theories, this manuscript clarifies the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, and compares the differences in translation methods and strategies. Literal translation and free translation in translation strategies are connected with the concept of domestication and foreignization. Here, this manuscript introduces how the concept of domestication and foreignization enters Chinese translation theory from Western translation theories, and compares them. The nature and characteristics of these two pairs of concepts. This manuscript believes that literal translation and free translation are not only a question of translation methods or translation strategies, but at a strategic level, they have risen to a question of domestication and foreignization. In essence, there is no distinction between good and bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation;Free translation;Domestication;Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译，归化与异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译是翻译学中非常重要的一对概念，贯穿翻译理论的发展过程。本稿从中西翻译理论出发，厘清直译与意译这对概念的异同，并比较了其在翻译方法和翻译策略中的区别。在翻译策略中的直译和意译又与归化和异化这一对概念产生了联系，在这里，本稿在介绍归化与异化这一对概念如何从西方翻译理论进入中国翻译理论的同时，比较了这两对概念的性质与特征。本稿认为，直译和意译不仅是翻译方法或翻译策略的问题，在战略层次上其上升为归化和异化的问题，它们本质上没有优劣之分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译；意译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===0. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of important terms in Chinese and Western translation theories. The discussion of literal translation and free translation is a common phenomenon in Chinese and Western translation theories, which runs through the entire process of translation theory. To a certain extent, literal translation and free translation seem to have become very natural categories, so there is no need to specifically define these two concepts in the discussion. Take the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; used in Chinese translation theory as an example. From the &amp;quot;Six Examples of Scripture Translation&amp;quot; recorded in &amp;quot;Song Gaoseng Biography&amp;quot;, it can be seen that the concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; in traditional translation theories was first opposed to &amp;quot;retranslation&amp;quot; , Refers to the translation method of translating the scriptures directly from the Sanskrit version. The concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; that frequently appears in modern and contemporary translation theories is at least related to the following three different western translation theory terms, namely &amp;quot;word-for-word translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;inter lineal translation&amp;quot;. In this way, there is a fundamental difference between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; as the concept of &amp;quot;implantation&amp;quot; and the concept of literal translation in traditional Chinese translation theories. Therefore, there are different understandings of the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the understanding of the concept often limits the scope of the discussion itself, so the different understanding of literal translation and free translation may make the disputes about these two concepts often carried out on different levels. Therefore, when using the two terms literal translation and free translation to participate in discussions, it is particularly important to clarify the concept of literal translation and free translation and re-examine the scope of discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Methods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; refers to the method of governance. It originally meant criminal law and regulations. Later it was used to refer to the sum of the ways, methods and procedures for people to understand and transform the objective world. It is a sign of wonderful deeds.&amp;quot; Similar to the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese, the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English is derived from the Greek word &amp;quot;μ＇εθοδοζ&amp;quot;, which consists of two words &amp;quot;along&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;road&amp;quot;, meaning to proceed along the right path. Therefore, whether it is &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese or &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English, it refers to the correct way to recognize and understand objective objects, focusing on &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher put forward in his far-reaching &amp;quot;On Two Methods of Translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bring the author to the reader&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Bring the reader to the author&amp;quot; are just to place the original text, translator and target reader in the same At the level, discuss the real task that the translator must complete-shorten the distance between the original author and the target reader, and highlight the relationship between language, understanding and thinking. Therefore, Schleiermacher's two translation methods are actually the choice of two paths, and they are the decisions and actions taken by the translator in language conversion. If translation is defined as a conversion of language signs, the translation method can be regarded as a specific way for the translator to recognize the source text and carry out the conversion of language signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British translation theorist Newmark summarized 13 different translation methods in Chapter 5 of the &amp;quot;Translation Tutorial&amp;quot;, among which word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, etc. are all defined as one translation method. Examining his definitions of the different translation methods mentioned above, we can summarize the common points of these translation methods as “reproduce” based on determining a fixed translation unit (such as morphemes, grammatical structure, contextual meaning, etc.) The meaning of the original text. In other words, although Newmark uses a prescriptive research method to associate translation methods with &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, and does not clearly define what translation methods are, the 13 translation methods he summarized illustrate the use of various Translation methods are all aimed at solving practical problems in the translation process. In this sense, &amp;quot;the translation method is related to the entire text&amp;quot; (Newmark, 2001:81). Translators will not be limited to a certain translation method in their translation process, but will adopt different translation methods according to actual problems. Both literal translation and free translation are one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theorist Steiner believes-&amp;quot;The ideal situation for translation is to not suffer any loss during conversion&amp;quot; (Steiner, 2001:319). It can be found that although the original text and the translated text cannot be completely equivalent , But the ideal state required by the translator is still consistent in all aspects of the original text and the target text. To achieve such an ideal state, the translator needs to use the most appropriate translation method to solve the actual problems in the translation process on the basis of correct understanding. In the specific process of the translator, it is difficult to clearly distinguish the &amp;quot;degree&amp;quot; between literal translation and free translation as a specific translation method, such as the &amp;quot;most natural and most appropriate&amp;quot; translation. Therefore, in the discourse of most theorists, the opposite of literal translation and free translation should be hard translation, dead translation, Hu translation, etc. If we look at the controversy of &amp;quot;literal translation and free translation, which is better?&amp;quot; from this perspective, it seems to be said that literal translation and free translation, as two translation methods, do not have the advantages and disadvantages. The two are not completely different and opposed to each other. Translation methods are specific methods used by the translator for different issues. Therefore, the discussion about literal translation and free translation not only includes the discussion of &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot;, but also involves the question of &amp;quot;what is the ideal state of translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, in Chinese and Western translation theories, literal translation and free translation as translation methods are used to solve practical problems in translation, and these practical problems are closely related to the language structure of the source and target languages. Different issues have different levels of discussion. In this way, it is necessary to re-examine the actual translation issues behind the discussion to understand the dispute over literal translation and free translation. In any case, in Chinese translation theory, when literal translation and free translation are regarded as two translation methods, there is actually no so-called problem of which is better, and there is no substantial difference between the two, the difference is only the translator. The gap between its translation practice and its ideal translation target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, strategy means &amp;quot;strategy and strategy&amp;quot; in Chinese. Like the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; in English, it is derived from military science and refers to specific methods, means, and methods used to achieve a certain goal. Sum. Translation strategy can be understood as the sum of specific methods, means and methods used by the translator to achieve a specific translation goal. Riitta Jaaskelainen, a researcher on the translation process of TAPs, defines translation strategy as &amp;quot;a process associated with ‘goal-oriented’ and ‘subjective optimality’, rather than a process of problem solving.&amp;quot; The American translation theorist Venuti distinguishes between translation methods and translation strategies in the definition of &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot; under the term &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot;(Bassnett, 2004). His so-called domesticating and foreignizing are translation strategies. Susan Bassnett also deliberately distinguishes between strategies and methods when discussing poetry translation-&amp;quot;When analyzing the many different translation methods used by the English translators of Catullus’ 64 Poems, Andrew Le Pfeiffer summarized seven different translation strategies.&amp;quot; (Bassnett, 2004:84) It should be said that in terms of the terms used by the above scholars, translation methods and translation strategies are not the same. Therefore, when literal translation is regarded as a translation method or strategy, the issues that the critics want to explain are not All the same.&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that the translation method aims to solve the problems in translation practice and achieve the desired translation effect, and the translation strategy reflects how the translator strives to achieve its translation purpose under the constraints of various external factors. To some extent, when literal translation and free translation are used as two translation strategies, the understanding of literal translation and free translation cannot be separated from the investigation of the translation and the social and cultural context of the translator. The translation strategy adopted by the translator is not an abstract theoretical assumption that has nothing to do with the social context of the translator, but a decision made by the translator in the tension between language, history, and social culture. Hidden behind the decision are the various translation purposes of the initiators of translation activities. What needs special attention is that the translator’s translation goals are multiple, so the strategies adopted to achieve different translation goals are naturally different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Domestication and Foreignization in Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization can be regarded as the conceptual extension of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to literal translation and free translation. As the product of cultural shift, domestication and foreignization must contain profound cultural, literary and even political connotations. If literal translation and free translation are only discussions at the language level, domestication and foreignization are the continuation of the discussion at the language level to the cultural, poetic and political level. That is to say, the bullseye of the dispute between literal translation and free translation is the gain and loss of meaning and form, while the bullseye of the dispute between domestication and foreignization is the cultural identity in the vortex of the gain and loss of meaning and form, and literacy is the gain and loss of the power of pumping discourse. problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Assimilation and Alienation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese correspond to two pairs of terms in English: the first pair is &amp;quot;assimilation, alienation&amp;quot;, and the second pair is &amp;quot;domestication, foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The connotation of Assimilation in translation studies should regard the original language and culture as &amp;quot;different traditional individuals or groups&amp;quot;, and try to make them &amp;quot;participate&amp;quot; in the target language and culture during translation. &amp;quot;Participate&amp;quot; here means to move closer to the other party, or even merge with it. The &amp;quot;language&amp;quot; mentioned here mainly refers to the way of expression of thoughts, sentence structure, and sometimes also includes style, text layout, etc. &amp;quot;Culture&amp;quot; refers to the national behavior and language expression (such as rhetoric, etc.), living environment, ideology and other things that reflect this national characteristic. In the process of translation, the original language and cultural characteristics disappear in the target language to satisfy the aesthetic and acceptance psychology of the target language readers. Alienation is the opposite. In the process of translation, it tries to maintain the characteristics of the original text, keep a distance from the target language and its culture, so that the target readers feel &amp;quot;unfamiliar&amp;quot; when reading and realize that they are reading a translation. The meaning of assimilation and alienation we are talking about here refers to how to treat the differences between the two languages and cultures on the basis of equal status, and how to make different strategic choices in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meanings of the terms Domestication and Foreignization are related to the background in which they were produced. In the 1990s, translation has been placed in a large system of culture and society for research. Venuti was inspired by a so-called &amp;quot;fluency tendency&amp;quot; that has existed in the Western translation industry, especially the English and American translation circles for more than 40 years This pair of terms is proposed for the unequal relationship of literature in different cultures. It mainly refers to the translation from other foreign languages to English. Compared with assimilation and alienation, this pair of terms not only reflects the difference in meaning between language and culture. You can also see the deeper meaning of cultural inequality behind this different background. In this way, translation is placed in the context of culture, society, politics, and ideology, and the choice of translation strategies reflects the different positions of different cultures in the world today. Translation is used as a tool of struggle, and it is not equal. To fight against the phenomenon. It should be said that this is an improvement, and it is also the main difference between these two pairs of terms, or it is the reason why Venuti put forward this new pair of terms under the premise of assimilation and alienation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese are the same as assimilation and alienation. They both discuss the differences between languages and cultures, and they are all based on the equality of different languages and cultures. Chinese &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; also focuses on the process from different to similar and identical, but the meaning of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; in domestication is not included in &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese also maintains the &amp;quot;different&amp;quot; component, which is reserved Difference, no cultural inequality, as a means of struggle and resistance to cultural colonization. &amp;quot;Naturalization&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; are closer to assimilation and alienation in meaning. When and who the term &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese were first used in translation studies in my country has not been ascertained. According to the materials we see now, &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; was used in translation research earlier than &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above-mentioned comparative analysis of the origin, extension and connotation of the categories of “domestication” and “foreignization”, we can now define them as follows: Domestication and foreignization are the differences between the two languages and cultures that the translator faces in translation Two different translation strategies are adopted due to differences in the target text type, author's intention and target language readers, etc., and their purpose is to guide the choice and application of specific translation methods and techniques. Domestication pursues the translation to comply with the target language and culture norms, and better meets the reading needs of the target language readers with less odor; the pursuit of foreignization retains the characteristics of the original language and culture, so as to enrich the target language and culture. It satisfies the reader’s demand for the &amp;quot;stranger&amp;quot; of the target text. The choice of these two strategies sometimes also refers to social, cultural, political and ideological regulations. Regardless of the strategy chosen, it should focus on the needs of readers and society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Rethink===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of the translation strategy of domestication or foreignization will have a great impact on the translation, and even some meanings will be lost. But in literal translation, no matter which one is selected, the content of the original text will be faithfully expressed. For example, the works translated by Lin Xian, we can only say that it is a domesticated translation, and cannot be called a free translation, because he has rewritten and created a lot of the original text. This is one of the differences between the two pairs of terms. The second difference is that literal translation and free translation are translation methods, while domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. The two are not at the same level, and the latter guides the former. &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Dictionary&amp;quot;says that &amp;quot;methods&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;methods, procedures, etc. for solving problems such as thinking, speaking, actions, etc.&amp;quot;and &amp;quot;strategies&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;action policies and struggles formulated according to the development of the situation.&amp;quot; Method.” There is a certain connection between method and strategy. Method is the specific method under the guidance of strategy, and strategy is the policy and goal of guiding method. Under the guidance of domestication and foreignization, the translator chooses the appropriate translation method. In addition to literal translation and free translation, there are also multiple methods such as clip translation, transliteration, and compilation. Although domestication and foreignization are related to literal translation and free translation, there are also obvious differences. The mixed use of the two pairs of terms is not conducive to the standardization of the category, not conducive to theoretical research, nor is it used in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai interpreted the concept of naturalization in this way: the so-called &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot;, according to the interpretation of &amp;quot;Cihai&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;is the old name of naturalization&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; of translation refers to the fact that the starting language of the guest &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; is incorporated into the &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; of the home language in the translation process: English-Chinese translation spares no effort to Sinicize; Chinese-English translation will make every possible effort to Englishize...and so on There are always the theorists of &amp;quot;Ning Shun but not believing&amp;quot; in the translation circle, and the translation of &amp;quot;Nation&amp;quot; is familiar to the ears; after seeing it familiar, there is no sense of discomfort or resistance,...... (Liu Yingkai, 1987).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the reality of the Chinese translation world, Liu Yingkai summarized the manifestations of naturalization into five types: 1. Abuse of four-character idioms; 2. Abuse of quaint words; 3. Abuse of &amp;quot;abstraction method&amp;quot;; 4. Abuse of &amp;quot;substitution method&amp;quot;; 5. To visualize or allusion without basis. Liu Yingkai has a negative attitude towards the translation method of domestication. He believes that domestication will &amp;quot;reform the objective facts of foreign countries, obliterate their national characteristics, force them to subdue, and assimilate them into the language of their destination, so it must be a distortion of the original text. &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti's definition of domesticated translation is: abiding by the current mainstream values of the target language and culture, and openly adopting conservative assimilation methods to the original text to cater to the local canon, publishing trends and political needs.The Dictionary of Translation Studies published by St Jerome Press, UK, based on Venuti's deconstructionist insights, and defines domestication as: the use of a transparent and smooth style in translation to minimize the strangeness of the original text. Strategy. And the application of the domestication translation method has six steps: l carefully choose the original work suitable for domestication translation; 2. consciously adopt a smooth and natural target language style; 3. make the translation work Adapt to the type of target utterance; 4. Add explanatory materials; 5. Eliminate the geographical and historical colors in the original language; 6. Make the translation consistent with the prejudices and preferences of the monthly language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti believes that fluent domestication translation not only conceals the translator’s work efforts and exposes the translator to the “invisible” unfair situation; it also conceals the differences between cultures and the sense of history of the original work, and integrates the contemporary values of mainstream culture. Impose on the original. Since the stylistic effect pursued by domestication translation is that the translation does not read like the translation, it is easy for readers to mistakenly believe that the translation that has been contaminated by the mainstream culture and language values of the target language is the original appearance of the original. A narcissistic experience that identifies with local culture&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:15) Aiming at the tradition of Anglo-American domestication translation, Venuti pointed out that domestication translation is &amp;quot;a ethnocentric decomposition of the original text according to the cultural values of the target language, bringing the original author home&amp;quot;,Actual divination is a kind of imperialist cultural plunder. He also believes that the more domesticated the translation, the more invisible the translator; the more invisible the translator, the more concealed the fact that the original is maliciously naturalized, that is to say, the readers of the translation are more likely to be deceived. The post-colonial translation theory also makes a useful discussion on domestication and foreignization. In the discourse of post-colonial theory, domestication translation is related to the conquest and colonization of imperialism. Domestication is an indispensable content of conquest and colonization, and as a specific translation method, domestication is the violence, even rape, of the original text and the starting culture. (Robinson, 1997: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Canadian translator Robinson discussed the issue of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of post-colonial theory. His definition of domestication is: domestication translation is a term used by foreignization translation scholars to describe the worst translation. This kind of translation adopts the method of assimilating the original work into the target culture and language values, and domesticating the original work. Traditionally, people call this concept &amp;quot;paraphrase&amp;quot;; also known as &amp;quot;assimilative translation&amp;quot; (Robinson, 1997: 116). With regard to domestication translation, Robinson's views and Venuti have a consensus, but also have differences. Robinson expressed difficulty in accepting the tendency of Venuti and other alienationists to over-politicize the issue of domestication and alienation, and raised a discussion. At the same time, he also questioned the view that some post-colonial scholars believe that naturalized translation helps the process of colonization. In fact, the political factors in Robinson's post-colonial translation theory are more than that in Venuti, which is mainly related to his post-colonial vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of alienation has surpassed the linguistic level of literal translation and has risen to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Therefore, alienation cannot be simply equated with literal translation. Venuti's definition of alienation is summed up as deviating from the local mainstream values and retaining the language and cultural differences of the original text.Based on Venuti’s opinion, Dictionary of Translation Studies defines alienation as: To a certain extent, to preserve the foreignness of the original text and deliberately break the convention of the target language. Venuti suggests that foreignizing translation should be adopted in those &amp;quot;aggressive&amp;quot; monolingual cultures where domestication translation is prevalent (such as British and American cultures), which can carry out strategic cultural interventions in &amp;quot;current international affairs and challenge the hegemonic English-speaking countries and inequality.&amp;quot; The cultural exchanges,... the use of English for foreignization translation can also be a form of resisting our ethnocentrism and racism, cultural narcissism and cultural imperialism&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:20) He believes that foreignization translation can impose &amp;quot;ethnodeviant pressure&amp;quot; on the cultural values of the target language, and has the effect of sending readers to a foreign land. He said: &amp;quot;Resistance translation can help preserve the language and cultural differences of the original text, and translate texts that have a sense of strangeness and alienation. These translations mark the limit of the mainstream values of the target language and culture, and prevent these values from affecting a certain culture. The other is the domestication of imperialism.”Specifically, the use of foreignized translation means that the translator can not only be free from the restriction of the target language and text habits, but also can use the non-fluency when appropriate. , Opaque speech style, deliberately retain the cultural color of the starting language, so as to give the target reader a different reading experience. However, because the preservation of the original text has to rely on local cultural materials, Venuti also admits that, just like domesticated translation, foreignized translation &amp;quot;is also one-sided when interpreting the original text, but it does not cover its one-sidedness, but instead Show off.&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1995:34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The result of literal translation and free translation is not just the gain and loss of semantics and form. From a cultural perspective, it involves issues such as the equal exchange of cultural identity and a sense of history loaded in language forms; from a poetic perspective, it involves literary issues loaded in language forms; from politics From the angle of view, it involves the issues of colonization and decolonization, hegemony and anti-hegemony. Therefore, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has evolved into a dispute between domestication and foreignization at a new level. In the context of globalization, this level of controversy can be regarded as a confrontation between nationalism and cosmopolitanism, a confrontation between a weak culture and a powerful culture, or a confrontation between Orientalism and Western centralism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
［1］Bassnett，Susan．Translation Studies(3rd ed)［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004．&lt;br /&gt;
［2］Newmark，Peter．The Textbook of Translation［M］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［3］Robinson，D.Translation and Empire:Posteolonial Theories Explained［M］.Manchester:St Jerome, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
［4］Schleiermacher,A.On the Different Methods of Translating[A].Theories of Translation:An Anthologv of Essays from Drydento Derrida[C].Schulte,R.&amp;amp;Biguenet,J.Chicago and London:The University of Chicago Press,1992,36-54.&lt;br /&gt;
［5］Steiner，George．After Babel: Aspects of Language andTranslation［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign LanguageEducation Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［6］Venuti，Lawrence．The Translator s Invisibility: [M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
［7］Venuti，Lawrence．Translation Strategy［A］．in Baker，Mona，(ed．)Routledge Encyclopedia of TranslationStudies［C］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004:240-244．&lt;br /&gt;
［8］方仪力．直译与意译：翻译方法、策略与元理论向度探讨［J］上海翻译，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
［9］李德超．TAPs 翻译过程研究二十年: 回顾与展望［J］．中国翻译，2005，(1):29-34&lt;br /&gt;
［10］刘英凯．归化--翻译的歧路［J］．现代外语,1987（2）&lt;br /&gt;
［11］刘艳丽、扬自俭．也谈“归化”与“异化”［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
［12］王东风．归化与异化：矛与盾的交锋？［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' from House's Translation Quality Assessment Model	宋建茹	Song Jianru 202020080639 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 宋建茹 Song Jianru 202020080639 英美文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation quality assessment is an integral part of translation criticism. The first TQA model with comprehensive theories and practices Juliane House represented provides a significant reference for translation exercises. ''A Pale View of Hills'', as the first work of Kazuo Ishiguro, possesses a great research value on its narrative styles by virtue of memory and topics about migrants. As of 2011 when its Chinese translation was published, no scholar has evaluated it. This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' with qualitative and quantitative analysis from lexical, syntactic and textual aspects, in a bid to examine validity of the model on novel translation, which turns out that it is an overt and high-quality translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills''; House's TQA model; Novel translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从豪斯翻译质量评估模式谈《远山淡影》中文翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译质量评估是翻译批评的核心课题。朱莉安·豪斯提出的第一个有完整的理论和实践的翻译质量评估模式，为翻译实践提供了重要参考。《远山淡影》是石黑一雄的处女作，其依托回忆的叙事风格和移民主题具有很高的研究价值。《远山淡影》中译本自2011年出版至今，尚未有学者对其进行评估研究。本文运用豪斯的翻译质量评估模式，采用定性与定量相结合的分析方式，从语场、语旨、语式等三个层面对原文和译文进行分析，开展《远山淡影》中译本的翻译质量评估研究，为豪斯翻译质量评估模式对小说翻译的运用进行进一步的探索和补充。通过分析，本文得出《远山淡影》中译本为显性翻译，翻译质量较高。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《远山淡影》；豪斯质量评估模式；小说翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation criticism refers to the analysis and review of thoughts, activities and works of translation by virtue of relevant theories and views, in a bid to improve the overall quality of translators and translations. It is an integral part of translation studies. Translation quality assessment, as the integral and key part of translation criticism, plays a significant role in surveillance and promotion of translation quality. Among the extant translation quality assessment models, Juliane House's ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment and Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised'', based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics and discourse analysis, are systematic, scientific and rational with a relatively complete system of parameters, quantitative methods and steps adhering to specific procedures.(Wang Enmian 1999,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as Kazuo Ishiguro's first full-length novel, tells the life of the people in Nagasaki after WWII through the memory of protagonist Etsuko and explores recovery of trauma, collision between the old and new ideas, and kinship after war. The first person narrative, memory, humor and satire and international perspectives in the book became his major writing styles in the future. The novel won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society. Its only Chinese translation at present, from Zhang Xiaoyi, is still not analyzed by the scholars(Wang Fei 2017, 152).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This paper uses House's translation quality assessment model, with combination of qualitative and quantitative analysis, from field, tenor and mode to analyze the mismatches between original and translation in an attempt to assess the Chinese translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and further explore the application of House's model in novel translation. The aim of the study is to promote scholars to regulate the behaviors of translation, to improve the quality of translation and translation evaluation, and to provide a reasonable way for establishing the interlingual conversion mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis consists of five chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Introduction, Chapter One gives a brief account of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and its research status, involving the author, background, content and influence. Chapter Two gives a brief introduction of House’s TQA model, including its theoretic basis, parameter setting, operation steps and feasibility. Chapter Three is a detailed analysis of original and translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' based on House’s model. Chapter Four is the statement of translation quality assessment. Chapter Five draws a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I Overview and Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is Kazuo Ishiguro's first novel, which laid a solid foundation for the formation of Ishiguro's writing style. The chapter mainly introduces the author, plot, theme and influence of the novel and analyzes its research status, in an attempt to master the material well and seek new perspectives for the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Overview of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuo Ishguro is a noble contemporary Japanese English writer, whose novels feature first person narrative, detailed depiction of loneliness, depression, self-deception and anxiety of characters' inner world and dual narrative strategy to deconstruct the narrator's self-identity, as well as discuss postwar trauma and migrant identity. He won Booker Prize, the British top literary prize, in 1989 and the Nobel Prize in literature in 2017. By virtue of his outstanding literary achievements, he is known as one of the Three Masters of English Migrant Literature together with Salman Rushdi and Naipaul(Liu Xiaoya 2015,5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', published in 1982, is Ishiguro's debut. The story, with postwar Nagasaki as its background, enjoys two clues: one is what happened when Niki (Etsuko's little daughter) visited her mother after her sister Keiko died; the other is Etsuko's memory about people and events in Nagasaki after the war. The two lines integrated together during the narrative, forming the illusory and imaginary impression(Liu Xiaoya 2015,5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many in-depth topics in this work are worth pondering: postwar trauma recovery, the collision between new and old ideas after war and discussion of family relations. Many marks in the work became his own styles: first-person narrative, memory, humor and satire, international perspectives. In addition, it won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society and is still in print thirty years after its publication. This book, with its enormous emotion, unearths the abyss beneath the illusion of our connection to the world, whose artistic value and charm could be time-tested(Liu Xiaoya 2015,8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 54 papers about A Pale View of Hills in domestic researches. According to the statistics from How Net, the number of studies on the work has been mounting, especially after Kazuo Ishiguro won the Nobel Prize for Literature in 2017. The perspectives of these researches are mainly from identity anxiety, unreliable narrative and post-war trauma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Wang Fei discusses the identity anxiety of migrants, exploring manifestations, causes and influence of such anxiety on the characters( Wang Fei 2017,152). In &amp;quot;Memory and Narrative Unreliability of ''A Pale View of Hills''&amp;quot;, He Xiaobing combined with the classical narratology to analyze how unreliable narration method is presented in the work and discussed the inner world of the characters(He Xiaobing 2018,3). In &amp;quot;Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Liu Xiaoya explores the protagonist's trauma by using Sigmund Freud’s psychoanalysis theory and trauma theory (including post-freudian psychological trauma theory), contemporary trauma culture theory along with rhetorical narrative theory(Liu Xiaoya 2015,3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At abroad there are more perspectives about the studies of A Pale View of Hills. In addition to the main research directions of domestic scholars, such as identity anxiety of characters, unreliable narrative research and post-war trauma, cultural displacement, family relationship and the influence of region on personality presented in the works are also analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills: An Eco-critical Study'' written by Awla, Y.N, from the perspective of ecocriticism, clarifies the fact that a place is able to define and guide the emotions and thoughts of characters, and analyzes the reasons why geography forms characters of people in order to draw people’s attention to the impact of surrounding environment on them. Ruth Forsythe's article ''Cultural Displacement and the Mother-daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills'' focuses more on the relationship between mother and daughter under cultural displacement. However, no scholars have analyzed the language itself from the perspective of systemic functional linguistics.( Awla,Y.N 2019,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, Zhang Xiaoyi's version, was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011, and the bilingual version in 2019. Up to now, there has no translation criticism or discussion about this translation. Since 2011 when it was translated, it came to draw the attention of scholars and readers. Translation is a direct factor that affects the integrity of author's thought, the reader's perception and the accuracy of the scholar’s study, thus it is indispensable to use the House’s Translation Quality Assessment model to analyze the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II Introduction of House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juliane House's model was described as the first translation quality assessment model with complete theories and practices by international translation criticism, which could provide an important reference for translation learners and scholars. By introducing the theoretical basis, parameter system and operation steps of House's model, this chapter will discuss the feasibility of House’s model in the evaluation of the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'', in an effort to foster the application of House's model in the quality evaluation of full-length novels.(Zhou Fenfen 2018,784)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Theoretical Basis of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The assessment of translation quality draws upon different translation standards, which are then embodied by the recognition about essence of translation. House deemed that crunch of the translation quality assessment lies in recognition of the nature of translation, namely that &amp;quot;translation is the replacement of a text in the source language by a semantically and pragmatically equivalent text in the target language.&amp;quot;(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In House's initial model in 1977, she drew upon language behavior theory, language and text function and context to divide the source language text into two situational dimensions: dimension of language user and dimension of language use. The former includes three aspects: geographical origin, social class and time. The latter includes five aspects: medium, participation, social role relationship, social attitude and province(House 1977, 30). &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                             &lt;br /&gt;
Based on myriad practice, House realized that the initial eight dimensions overlap in some parts. Therefore, in 1997, she revised the original model from the perspective of the context, unifying the previous eight parameters to field, tenor and mode. Field compares subject matter and social action of the original with that of translation. Tenor emphasizes the matching degree on the relationship of participants, time, region, position of author, social role relationship and social attitudes. Mode pays more attention to medium and participation. In addition, House incorporated &amp;quot;genre&amp;quot; into revision model in order to explain the deep structure of the text.(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Operation Steps of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When evaluating the translation quality of the text, House's model focuses on comparison between original text and translation from field, tenor, mode and genre, clarifies and summarizes mismatches found in the text, so as to obtain a quality report of the translation. The detailed steps presented as follows: (House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Analyze the register and genre of the original text to get its textual functional profile. The original text is analyzed from four dimensions: field, tenor, mode and genre. According to the analysis, “functional statement”, involving ideational and interpersonal functions, needs to be deduced.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)Compare the target text and the source text to find differences or mismatches. Through the comparative analysis between original and translation along the dimensions on the model, mismatches or differences found in the comparison are sorted out by virtue of overt errors or covert errors and expounded in detail one by one.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Summarize the differences and mismatches demonstrated from the above steps in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. Based on above statistics and statement, make the quality statement. The fewer the mismatches are, the better the translation quality is. If readers clearly realize the text a translation work, it is overt translation; while if not, it is covert translation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Feasibility of the Model in Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are 78 relevant studies on House’s Translation Assessment model, which are mainly divided into three directions: interpretation of House Translation Assessment model and its revision, evaluating translation of literary works along the model and evaluating translation of applied text along the model. Among them, evaluation of the translation of literary works accounts for 29, which enjoys the following two characteristics:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)There are merely a few researches applying House model to Chinese translation of literary works. Among the 29 journals and papers evaluating translation of literary works, there are 25 studies that attach great importance to the English translation and 4 to Chinese translation, which signifies that we need more researches of Chinese translation to support the validity of the model on different languages. Therefore, the paper, with the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House's model to Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)There are merely a few researches applying House model to the translation of full-length novels. Among the 29 journals and papers on evaluating translation of literary works, most of which focus on the evaluation of poems and prose, merely 5 studies are analysis of translation of full-length novels. English translation accounts for 3 and Chinese translation for 2, which demonstrates that we need more researches with full-length novels as corpus to support the validity of the model in different genres. Therefore, the paper, with the full-length novel A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House’s model to full-length novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, given that the researches based on Chinese translation of full-length novels are insufficient, the paper will use the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus to validate the feasibility of House's TQA model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III Comparison of Original and Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' Along House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, whose Chinese translation was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011. House's Translation Quality Assessment model is the first objective model combining quantative analysis with qualitive analysis. The paper applies House's Translation Quality Assessment model to Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hill'', comparing the source text and target text in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects along the three dimensions of register and summarizing the mismatches on field, tenor and mode, in an effort to quantitatively assess the translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Comparison on Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Field refers to the content or the topic of the text. It is concerned with subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of lexical items. After comparison between the source text and target text on field, there are 18 mismatches, 12 of which are overt errors and 6 covert errors. Among them, there are 9 lexical errors, 1 textual error and 8 syntactic errors. The lexical and textual errors are mainly covert errors, so in general their translation is of high quality. Although most of syntactic errors are not in line with the grammar of target language system, they won’t influence the understanding of the text. Therefore, by and large, translation on field are high-quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Lexical Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lexical field means the immediate or possible scenes or events evoked in people's mind when they read or hear the words or lexical items. After the analysis of the original and target text, there are 9 mismatches, 4 of which are overt errors and 5 are covert ones. Most of them won't block readers to master the overall meanings. Therefore, the translation quality on lexical items are relatively high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,115) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...and the soaked surfaces of brick and concrete were drying all around us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湿透了的砖头和水泥开始变干。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concrete refers to building material that is made by mixing together cement, sand, small stones and water according to Oxford Dictionary, which includes cement rather than equates it. So, it is not very accurate to translate in this way even if the two words are similar. It is obviously an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as I remember, that was the first occasion I spoke to Mariko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我印象那是我第一次跟万里子说话。(P11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “印象” as a noun refers to a mental picture that you have of what somebody/something is like or looks like. In the light of the rules or grammar of Chinese, it is hardly used as a verb. Thus, it is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's such a shame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
真不像话。(P16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A shame is used to say that somthing is a cause for feeling sad or disappointed. In the original, the sentence is to express Etsuko’s pity to the homeless dogs and cats around her community rather than her distaste or complaint. Here it is translated into its other meaning when ignoring the context, belonging to a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why don't you go into the kitchen for a little while?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你为什么不到厨房去一会儿呢？(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “去” is not very appropriate on the basis of grammar of Chinese, since it is such an action verb that does not match with state phrases. In the course of translation, some prepositions in English need to be transferred into verb in Chinese, which are supposed to pay attention to the rules of target language. Here it is obviously an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's not appreciated simply because the product disappears so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不能因为它的产品很快就消失了而不懂得欣赏。(P34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the context, Ogata-San believes that cooking is “as noble as painting or poetry”. So here the product refers to food cooked. Given the concrete expression in Chinese, the product is supposed to be translated more concretely in accordance with the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it is just my fancy that I felt a cold touch of unease there on that bank, a feeling not unlike premonition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这也许只是我的想象，但是那时我在河边觉得凉飕飕的，很不自在，像是感觉有事要发生。(P44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Unease” refers to the feeling of being worried or unhappy about something. Given the above-mentioned, Etsuko worried about the safety of Mariko when she was not at home. It differs from its translation that means the feeling of being ill at ease. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You mustn't suppose, Etsuko, simply because you've seen her in these…in these present surroundings, that she's some peasant's child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
悦子，你不能因为……因为眼前的事物就认为她是什么贫农的孩子。(P51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sachiko is not rich according to the context, so “peasant” intimates the meaning of poverty. Its translation explicitly represents it, which is accessible and intelligible. However, “贫农” enjoys extra cultural meaning in China, which could date back to the Cultural Revolution when lands was apportioned based on people’s wealth, so it might mislead readers to its political implication. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I must have been such a burden to you in those days,” I said, quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我那时肯定成了您的负担，”我静静地说。(P68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “quiet” refers to making very little noise, which coincides with the act of saying. According to the context, Etsuko lowered her noise out of guilt when she realized she bothered her family when she practiced violin before. However, its translation means the statement without any noise, which obviously contravenes the context, belonging to covert translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could see something moving beside her in the shade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我看见她身旁的影子里有什么东西在动。(P14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shade” means an area that is dark and cool under or behind something, for example a tree or building, because the sun’s light does not get to it, rather than the shadow which the translator believed. As previously mentioned in the text, “Mariko was lying in the corner furthest from the sunlight”, which also signifies that it is impossible to exist dark shape under the light around Mariko. Thus, the translation of “shade” is not on a par with the context, belonging to a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Syntactic Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syntactic field means the immediate image appeared in people's mind when they read the sentences. The mismatches in syntactic field are usually for the violation of rules of target language or misinterpreting the source text. On syntactic field, there are 8 mismatches, seven of which are overt errors and one is covert. Among the overt errors, seven sentences are not in line with the rules of target language, which won't influence the ideational meaning. Therefore, the translation quality on syntactic field is high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It did upset me, hearing about her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我真的很难过，听到她的死讯。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I was sad though, when I heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可是我真的很难过，听到她的消息。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's certainly an amusing sort of experience, working in a noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这真是很有趣的经历，在面包店里工作。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the important or unknown information appeared firstly, and the second one follows. However, in Chinese, the second important presents at first, paving the foundation for the more pivotal or unknown one. In above three examples, their translation doesn't adjust the sequence in line with target language rules. These are overt errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…certain arrangements I made have not gone as planned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些事情没有照我计划的那样。(P17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is not complete as the predicate verb “have gone” is not translated, which does not conform with the grammar of Chinese. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She appeared to know them, for as she walked across the forecourt, she gave them a familiar greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
看来她认识她们，边走过水泥地，边熟识地跟她们打招呼。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a compound-complex sentence with &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; for causal relation and &amp;quot;as&amp;quot; for coordinate relation. In the translation, the former is represented but the later isn't, neither by conjunction words nor by clause sequence. It causes that the translation lacks of logic, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's an opportunity for a teacher to see the fruits of his work, and for the pupils to express their gratitude to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是一个机会让老师看看他的劳动成果，让学生们向他表示感谢。(P30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adheres to the sequence of the original but ignores the fluency of the sentence. In English, attributives are at both ahead of and behind the objects; while in Chinese, they mostly are preceded. Therefore, the translation violates the grammar of the target language, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There's nothing like a timely reminder of one's personal obligations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
及时地提醒个人的责任之类的东西也没有。(P71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There's nothing like&amp;quot; is a common sentence pattern in spoken English, meaning nothing else is able to match. The original would have expressed that &amp;quot;a timely reminder of one's personal obligations&amp;quot; is the most important. The translator misunderstood the meaning utterly, making an overt error.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It amazes me, how things have changed so much so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太让我吃惊了，世道变得如此之大，如此之快。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation, by and large, is in accordance with the original. Yet there is possibility for readers to be confused about the accuracy of words collocation. Although &amp;quot;so much&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;so quickly&amp;quot; modify the verb &amp;quot;change&amp;quot;, we have to respectively choose the proper words to collocate. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Textual Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On textual field, there is only one error---overt error. It is caused by misconstruing what the pronoun refers to. By and large, the translation, through the comprehensive analysis on textual field, is high-quality. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That's just not how it was though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是我和她根本不是这样。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to “Sisters are supposed to be people you're close to, aren't they. You may not like them much, but you're still close to them”, it refers to the whole view instead of certain relationship between me and my sister. The referential meaning does not accord with that of the original. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Comparison on Tenor'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tenor refers to the nature of the participants, the addresser and the addressee, and the relationship between them in terms of social power and social distance. After comparing the original and the translation of A Pale View of Hills, there are 8 mismatches on social attitude and social role relationship, one of which is an overt error and the rest are covert. In general, the translation is highly in accordance with the original so the quality is high on tenor. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Social Attitude'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social attitude refers to the social distance between communicators and the degree of formality of discourse. The misunderstanding of social attitude in the translation process will affect the readers' understanding of the characters in the novel. Therefore, mistakes in representing social attitude of characters should be minimized and even avoided in the translation process. There are 4 mismatches on social attitude in the translation: one is an overt error and the rest are covert errors. By and large, the translation on displaying the social attitude of the original is great.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English are fond of their idea that our race has an instinct for suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英国人有个奇特的想法，觉得我们这个民族天生爱自杀。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, the attitude of the character is relatively objective. However, in the translation, the attitude is represented overly by using an adjective, which might be translator's understanding on author's attitude. It limits different interpretation to the author's attitude from readers. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which are you hoping for, Etsuko?” he asked, eventually. “A boy or a girl?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你想是男孩还是女孩呢，悦子？”过了一会儿他问道。(P35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San would like to know Etsuko's mind about the upcoming baby, but he is not sure if it is proper. At last, curiosity overpowers his hesitation. In the original text &amp;quot;eventually&amp;quot; signifies both time and emotion span. But the translation only manifests the time span. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tell me, Etsuko,” he said, not looking up from his laces. “Have you met this Shigeo Matsuda?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“告诉我，悦子，”他头也不抬地说。“你见过这个松田重夫吗？”(P36-P37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San, as Etsuko’s father-in-law and adopter after the war, gets along well with her. In the original text, Ogata-San is “not looking up” when speaking to Etsuko since he is lying his laces. The translation ignores the reason, which renders Ogata-San a cold man. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm sure she'd be the first to agree with me about Kazuo mourning her like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我肯定她会第一个同意我的观点，和夫不应该再这样想着他了。(P94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the original, we can feel the love of Mrs. Fujiwara to her son. However, after reading its translation, we can feel nothing but her dominance. It signifies that the translation deviates from the original context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Social Role Relationship'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social role relationship refers to the social relation between the speaker and the receiver, that is, symmetry and asymmetry. The analysis on the social roles relationship in novels is generally from two aspects: relationship between the author and readers, and relationship between the various characters in the work. The former is remained utterly, while the latter is slightly different from that in the original. A total of 4 mismatches are found in the comparison, all of which are covert errors. In the full-text translation, the overall relationship between the characters is the same as that of the original text, and only a few mismatches are found. Therefore, on social role relationship, translation is of high quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said it would be perfectly all right if you came and waited for her at my house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说你可以到我家来等她。(P13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation omits &amp;quot;be perfectly all right if&amp;quot;, which takes the edge off the amiability from Etsuko to Mariko. Given the whole plot of the novel, Mariko is a phantom of Etsuko's old daughter Keiko. The obscure feelings between Mariko and Etsuko are very important to implicate their special emotion. Therefore, the translation ignores to take a consideration of the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I say, this order came into the office the day you arrived. A real nuisance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说过了，订单刚好在您来的那天来了。真是讨厌。(P29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the context, Jiro (Etsuko's husband) is explaining to his father Ogata-San that he is so busy that he could not accompany him. He feels apologetic about that. However, the tone of speaking in translation is impatient and a bit furious, which runs against that of the original. So, it is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I should warn you, perhaps. My daughter has been in a somewhat difficult mood these past few days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也许我应该警告你。我女儿这几天情绪很不好。(P90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Warn enjoys two major meanings: to tell somebody about something, especially something dangerous or unpleasant that is likely to happen, so that they can avoid it; to strongly advise somebody to do or not to do something in order to avoid danger or punishment. In the original, Sachiko entrusts Etsuko to look after her daughter so the former one is appropriate. However, in the translation the later one is adopted, which is absolutely improper. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now listen carefully, or else you'll never find the noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在您听好了，不然您永远也别想找到面馆。(P183)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is said when Etsuko intends to tell Ogata-San the route to the restaurant of Mrs Fujiwara. On the basis of the context, Etsuko is very reverent to Ogata-San. However, the manner of translation is tough, which is not of a piece with the original. It doesn't take account of the context, so it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Comparison on Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mode can be divided into medium and participation. In the course of analyzing both the original and the translation, a total of 6 mismatches are found on the two dimensions and all of them are covert errors, which manifests the translation are generally of a piece with the original. The translation on mode is of high quality.(Zhou Fenfen 2018,784)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1 Language Medium'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language medium mainly refers to whether the form of language is spoken or written, simple or complex. The contrast between the model of the source text and the target text is mainly reflected in the linguistic features and diction features of text rather than language types used. The language of A Pale View of Hills is simple, delicate and easy to understand, with short sentence, plenty of dialogues between characters and a high degree of colloquialism. The overall style of the translation is similar with that of the original, with only 4 stylistic covert mismatches. Therefore, on language medium, the translation quality is great.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…on one side of the tracks at the foot of the hill could be seen a cluster of roofs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山脚下铁路的一侧是鳞次栉比的屋顶。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cluster means a group of things of the same type that grow or appear close together, whose translation accords with it in the ideational meaning. Nonetheless, “鳞次栉比” in Chinese is a four-character phrase that usually appears in formal written text. It is more complex than the style of the text. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We're just rabble, like your husband says.Please don’t make a fuss, please sit down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如您丈夫说的，我们只是两个混蛋。不用麻烦了，请坐下。(P74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation happens when Jiro's colleagues come round. From the conversation between Jiro and his colleagues, it is found that they are very familiar and intimate. So, words such as &amp;quot;rabble&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;like&amp;quot; are of high colloquialism. Nevertheless, in the translation &amp;quot;正如&amp;quot; is a formal expression, which is not in line with the original. Thus, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blankets and laundry hung from many of the balconies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很多阳台上挂着毯子啦、洗的衣服啦。(P181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young women these days are all so headstrong. And forever talking about washing-machines and American dresses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在女孩子任性得很。而且整天在讲什么洗衣机啦、洋裙啦。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two sentences are the description of the street which Etsuko and Ogata-San pass by when they intend to visit Shigeo. Etsuko is a calm and composed Japanese woman, whose language style is the same. Modal particles used in translation render the language abrupt and frisky. So, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Participation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Participation refers to whether the speech is a simple monologue or a complex form that prompts the listeners or readers to participate indirectly, for example, by the transition between statements and questions and the special use of pronouns. The whole plot of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is a soliloquy narrated in the first person, interleaved with dialogues between different characters. Readers hardly could participate indirectly in it. The translation is basically in the same style as the original, except for the two following examples. The two declarative sentences are translated into a rhetorical question, which does not require readers to answer as well. Therefore, the translation is of high quality in terms of participation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s no way to bring a child into the world, visiting the cemetery every week.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这样怎么能把孩子带到这个世上呢？(P24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems very disloyal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这不是忘恩负义吗？(P32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on whether it is an overt transaltion or a covert translation and its matching degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is an overt translation. Accoring to above analysis, the translation is closely related to the culture of the sourse language text. From the translation, expressions with Japanese culture can be found clearly. On the other hand, it is of high quality. There are 32 mismatches in total, 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV Quality Statement of Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on its cultural participation degree and its matching degree. Based on the two aspects, this chapter will make a quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Overt Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overt translation refers to the obvious translation rather than the second original. The translation is obviously not aimed at the readers with target language, because the original text, literary works, political speeches and religious sermons, is closely related to the culture it is rooted in. But covert translation can be used as the second text, that is, independent writing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
House deems that texts requiring overt translation have no special connection with their culture, and they are not unique to their culture, such as academic papers and travel brochures. She also believes that in overt translation, equivalence can only be established at the level of language/text, register and genre, but it is difficult to achieve equivalence in function. In contrast, the purpose of covert translation is to achieve functional equivalence, and there will be some deficiencies in language, register.(House 1997,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contrast reading between the original and the translation, the obvious traces of the original can be found, for example, “你想她们还在打吗？” and “呃，我想小孩子是会打架的。但是我想我应该告诉你一声。还有你看，我想你女儿不是要去上学。”. In English, words representing speculation, such as “suppose” and “think”, are used frequently, while in Chinese they are not. Thus, the target text which remains these words possesses obvious sighs of translation. Furthermore, other signs in the translation, such as “欠了欠身”，show the culture of Japan when greeting. In conclusion, the target text of A Pale View of Hills is overt translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 High-quality Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'', by and large, consisting with the original, is of high quality. On the field, the translation, which transmits the subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of linguistic items, is in accordance with the original on lexical, syntactic and textual dimension in general; on the tenor, the representation of social attitude and social role relationship of the Chinese text is consistent with the English text; on the mode, the language of the translation is as simple and delicate as that of the original and the participation is of low level as well. Therefore, Zhang Xiaoyi's Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, involves many in-depth subjects, which initiates the development of author's peculiar writing style. House's model is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment mode with the integration of both theory and practice. This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. By and large, the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is overt translation. Although a few mismatches can be found in the translation, they cause a little affect to the functions of the text and the presentation of the plot, role characters and role relationship of the whole novel. In conclusion, the translation is in line with the original on register and is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the traditional evaluation methods, House's model, based on micro and macro criteria, both quantitative analysis and qualitative analysis, is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment model with a complete theory and empirical evidence. It can be used as an auxiliary tool to find problems in translation so as to make modifications, which to some extent promotes the development of translation activities.(House 1997, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the actual operation process, although the translation quality assessment can be carried out according to parameters, the comparison results still rely on subjective judgment, which cannot utterly guarantee the scientificity of the final evaluation results. In addition, due to the large number of parameters, it takes a lot of time to compare the differences in vocabulary, sentence structure and discourse between the original text and the translation in the evaluation of full-length novel, so the evaluation is not very efficient. Although there are still some shortcomings in the House's model, it is still worth applying in the practice of translation criticism as a relatively complete and objective theoretical model.(House 1997, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Awla, Y. N. (2019). The The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'': An Eco-critical Study. ''Journal of University of Raparin''. 1-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1977) ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment''. Germany: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1997) ''Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised''. German: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, P. (2001) ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, L. (2000) ''Translation Criticism, the potentials &amp;amp; Limitations''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Forsythe, R. (2005)  Cultural Displacement and the Mother-Daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills''. ''West Virginia University Philological Papers''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy M. (2001) ''Introduction Translation Studies: Theory and Applications''. London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei丰玉芳, 王菲菲. (2015) 从豪斯的翻译质量评估模式看宋词翻译——以宋词《声声慢》和许渊冲英译本为例[Translation of Ci-poetry Based on J.House's TQA Model——A case study of ''Sheng Sheng Man'' and its English translation by Xu Yuanchong]. 扬州大学学报(人文社会科学版)[Journal of Yangzhou University(Humanities and Social Sciences Edition)]. 114-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*He Xiaobing 贺晓冰. (2018) 论《远山淡影》的不可靠叙述与记忆[Memory and Narrative Unreliability in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 西安外国语大学[Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Ruiping 姜睿萍. (2007) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在英汉互译中的可行性分析[An Analysis on the Feasibility of House s TQA Model in CE Translation]. 哈尔滨工程大学[Harbin Engineering University]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xiaolin &amp;amp; He Shaobin 李晓林, 何绍斌. (2010) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”运作过程可行性浅评[The Feasibility of House's Model of Translation Quality Assessment]. 哈尔滨学院学报[Journal of Harbin University]. 127-1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xiaoya 刘晓亚. (2015) 《远山淡影》中的创伤研究[Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 四川师范大学[Journal of Sichuan Normal University(Social Sciences Edition)].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Si Xianzhu 司显柱. (2005) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”批评[Juliane House's Translation Quality Assessment Model:A Critique]. 外语教学[Foreign Language Education]. 79-84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Jun &amp;amp; Wang Yan 唐军, 王燕. (2011) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在汉译英翻译中的应用——以朱自清《背影》的英译为例[Application of House＇s Translation Quality Assessment Model in C-E Translation—A Case Study of ''The Sight of Father's Back'' by Zhu Ziqing]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Hefei University of Technology(Social Sciences)]. 129-135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Lichuan 王丽川. (2019) 《远山淡影》中的反讽解读[A Study of the Irony in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 河南: 郑州大学[Henan: Journal of Zhengzhou University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fei 王飞. (2017) 石黑一雄中的身份焦虑[Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 中南大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Central South University(Social Science)]. 152-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Fenfen 周芬芬. (2013) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式的实践应用——以《荷塘月色》英译本为例[The Application of Translation Quality Assessment Model by Julian House——A Case Study on Chinese-English Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 山西农业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Shanxi Agricultural University:Social Science Edition]. 782-786.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization--Wei Honglang 韦洪朗,国别区域研究，202020080647==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
This paper makes a systematic discussion on the relationship among literal translation, free translation, domestication and foreignization,which have been always controversial in translation history. Based on the theories and contents of free translation, literal translation, domestication and foreignization, this paper analyzes the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, foreignization and foreignization respectively. After cross-contrast analysis between them, it comprehensively sorts out the relationship between translation methods of literal translation and free translation and translation strategies of domestication and foreignization, and discusses their comprehensive application on the basis that domestication and foreignization are the extension of literal translation and free translation to cultural level, which has certain reference significance for further enriching translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: Literal Translation; Free Translation; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘 要&lt;br /&gt;
本文就翻译史上备受争论的归化、异化和意译、直译的关系问题进行了系统的讨论。基于意译、直译和归化、异化的理论及其内容，分别分析直译和意译、异化和归化两对概念之间的异同，在他们之间进行交叉对比分析后，综合整理直译、意译的翻译方法和归化、异化翻译策略的关系，在继承归化和异化是直译和意译向文化层面的延伸的基础关系上，具体讨论他们之间的综合运用，为进一步丰富翻译实践具有一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：意译；直译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”at that time, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. (Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity was gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. (Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When seeing translation as shift of linguistic sign, the method of translating could be regarded as the specific approach used by the translator shifting the ST(Source Text) into TT(Target Text), especially the two methods mentioned before--literal translation and free translation.Peter Newmark, in his &amp;quot;A Textbook of Translation&amp;quot;, proposed that the only goal of translating should be repeating the meaning of ST, which means those translating methods exist for dealing with some problems happened during the process when translating.( Ma Shikui 2012,20)The meaning and structure of the ST might not be taken into account every time, so it’s important to search for a appropriate solution to deal with this kind of problem, that’s what literal translation and free translation do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Literal translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the method chosen when the original structure and the meaning of ST could both be perfectly taken into account, by adhering to strict original meaning and style of the TT, including the structures of sentences and rhetorical devices. “Word for word translation” could be counted as the original way of literal translation, like the translation of &amp;quot;The Bible&amp;quot; in the middle Age I showed before. But as the argue and relevant theories developing  till modern age, more and more experts realize and have a common sense that “word for word translation” can’t be equal to literal translation, since there always exist more or less differences among different languages. Personally speaking, the way Professor Fan Zhongying explains that literal translation means keeping the linguistic form of the SL, such as the words, the sentence structures and the rhetorical means, fluently and easily understood at the same time comprehensively interprets literal translation.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s better if we can have langugage forms and meanings achieved both ways, which cannot happened all the time. Thus, free translation might be better when translator can’t follow with the exact structure of SL. Free translation, “sense for sense translation”, refers to a kind of method used to translate the exact sense of the SL into the TL without retaining the sentence structures or the expression way of the SL. The supporters of free translation believe that the purpose of translation is to transform and convey the sense of the SL to the recipient of the TL, so it’s worthy to adopt an expression way closer to the TL, which is easier for the recipient to understand. Free translation has certain flexibility, which means the position of words and sentences can be adjusted. In order to facilitate readers' understanding, even some necessary supplements can be added.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some specific examples of the contrast between literal translation and free translation：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.1 On words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:&amp;quot;Why do men have an Adam's Apple but women don't? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 为什么男人有亚当的苹果而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 为什么男人有喉结而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From above, the “Adam's apple” can be translated literally into &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, but it can't reflect the original sense of the ST, because in the western world, &amp;quot;Adam's apple&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;喉结&amp;quot; in Chinese instead of literally meaning &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, so free translation is more accurate here. In addition, it is worth mentioning that this example perfectly reflects the fit of sentence structure between Chinese and English. It also shows that translators should also be sure of the culture behind the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 On sentence structures===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:&amp;quot;Here comes the bus!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 这来了巴士!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 巴士来了!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the literal translating way, if following with the source structure of the English sentence, which is a inverted sentence in English by the way, the translation result is “这来了巴士”, which is obviously both incoherent and hard to understand in Chinese and even twist the sense of the ST. According to the sentence meaning, it should be translated into “巴士来了 ”, which is totally different from the ST in grammar though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.3 On rhetorical means===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &amp;quot;If Main Street didn' t understand this , Wall Street did.&amp;quot;(The Glory and the Dream, p .85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 如果主街不能理解这一点，华尔街可以。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 这一点, 一般人不理解, 华尔街那些大老板们却是明白的。(Professor Wang Zongyan, 1983 :10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this example, the key information is that Professor Wang Zongyan translates “Wall Street” into “华尔街的那些大老板们”. In Literature Translation, free translation is evidently more popular, because some literary images are difficult to express accurately through literal translation. In fact, the “Wall Street” here does not mean “Wall Street” itself, but people in power in Wall Street, so it is more appropriate for Professor Wang to translate it into “华尔街的那些老板们” by free translation. The reason of “Main Street”translating into “一般人”is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Relationships between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to those demonstrations above, we can see that literal translation is more partial to SL(Source Language) and free translation considers more about TL(Target Language) users. The advantage of literal translation is to keep the style of the source language(show how other people talk), which plays a certain role in spreading the source language culture; the disadvantage is that sometimes it might be too long and difficult to understand, which hinders the communication and understanding between the two sides. Because free translation is biased towards the expression of the nation of the TL, its advantage is that it is more fluent and easy to understand, but its disadvantage is that it conceals the style of the source language and loses the role of translation as a cultural bridge, in which the translator's position seem not that important. All in all, I think it is best to combine the two translation methods organically in the process of translation. Just as professor Lu Dianyang proposed: “ Translate literally, if possible, or appeal to free translation.”(Zhao Jing 2011,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above introduction, we can know that with the change of historical environment, a period of political opposition and cultural exchange encountering a new period after World War II, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has reached a deeper level of development, which is the arrival of Foreignization and Domestication. Although Foreignization and Domestication were first formally proposed by Lawrence Venuti in &amp;quot;The Translator's Invisibility&amp;quot; in 1995, the translation strategy later called Domestication actually can be seen from Nida's translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;in 1964, which seeks for an expression whose meaning is closest to the SL and conforms to the habit of the TL expression way.（Chen Ying 2009,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's theory has been strongly criticized by Venuti, who supports Deconstructivism, and holds that domesticating translation is an obliteration of the SL culture and a manifestation of cultural colonialism, which is manifested by its failure to comply with the expression of the source language culture. Based on this, on the contrary, Venuti shows strong support for foreignizating translation, and he thinks that this translation strategy of preserving the linguistic and cultural differences of the SL shows respect for the SL culture. The following part mainly clarifies the concepts and contents of these two translation strategies, which will helps to compare with literal translation and free translation mentioned above.（Chen Ying 2009,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Domestication ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication refers to a translation strategy dealing with the language forms, customs and cultural traditions, such as proverbs, idioms and allusions when translating, which tends to serve the readers of the target language. According to Eugene A. Nida's concept of natural equivalence, the translation version should be close to the original sense and intention in a most natural expression, therefore, the behavior pattern of the source language should be brought into the cultural understanding category of the target language as much as possible, which means that the recipients of the target language can avoid accepting the cultural expression of the source language in order to better understand the original intention.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti studies translation under the background of culture, society, politics and cultural consciousness, and reflects the different positions of different cultures in today's world through the choice of translation strategies, and regards translation as a tool to fight against inequality. From this, we can see the reason why he criticized domestication and vigorously advocated foreignization translation, which is used to advocate that the translation should adapt and consider more the culture of the source language and the original author's habit of choosing words as much as possible. Thus, foreignizing translation tends to serve the SL culture, because he thinks that the translation version should take the source language culture as its destination and guide the reader to approach the original author.(Jiang Cui 2015,71-71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples for domesticating translation and foreignizing translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.1 On Politics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Titles：동해 (donghae)&amp;amp; にほんかい(nihonkai)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 19th century, the world has experienced terrible periods of two world wars and the Cold War . During this long period, independent nation-states gradually chose their own country's &amp;quot;roads&amp;quot; and directions, different ideologies and political positions having a strong sense of existence in international relations, among which there were many translation contradictions caused by geopolitics. (Pan Wenxiao 2020，https://weibo.com/ttarticle/p/show?id=2309404578145859666401)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the title of the sea area between South Korea and Japan has caused controversy between those two countries. South Korea has always called the sea area &amp;quot;동해&amp;quot;(East Sea) in history, but Japan continues to use the European navigator's giving name &amp;quot;Japan Sea&amp;quot;(にほんかい) and gradually gained international recognition from the 19th century. However, South Korean believes that the title change was imposed on South Korea by Japan colonizing Korea, which is a title that violates South Korea's territorial waters and disrespects South Korea. Something similar has happened many times in the world, which is the political difference on domestication and foreignization.(Pan Wenxiao 2020，https://weibo.com/ttarticle/p/show?id=2309404578145859666401)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.2 On Culture===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:“情人眼里出西施。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domesticating translation: Love is blind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation: The beauty Xi Shi is in the eye of lovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example shows relevantly how different it could be between two cultures: the ST and the domesticating one of  TT express almost the same meaning in completely different ways, that is, lovers can only see each other's good thing. That is to say, if you want to convey the exact meaning of the original Chinese sentence to English speakers, then domesticating method is the best choice, although it will make the &amp;quot;translation results&amp;quot; look beyond recognition. However, if we choose foreignizing translation, especially retaining the word &amp;quot;Xi Shi&amp;quot;, it will give English speakers a chance to understand Chinese traditional culture (Xi Shi is a beautiful woman in the Spring and Autumn Period of China, and &amp;quot;西施&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;情人眼里出西施&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot;), although such translating way may be difficult to understand at first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The relationships between Domestication and Foreignization ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above analysis, it can be concluded that domestication and foreignization also have their own merits and reasonable existence. Although these two translation strategies were born in different historical backgrounds, their struggles to a certain extent reflect the struggle between the dominant position of stronger culture and weaker culture with different identities, which, of course is just one of those aspects, also reflect the problems of cultural communication: domesticating translation is conducive to conveying the meaning of the source language to the target language recipients without obstacles, especially in the case of great cultural differences existing, but this localization behavior will make it difficult for readers to learn what differences the two sides culture have, and in fact cultural diffusion will not be achieved.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, foreignization translation conveys the target text to readers according to the discourse mode of the source language culture, which can not only make readers realize the charm of different cultures, but also increase the expression ways of their own nation, but it is very likely that the meaning of the target text is difficult to understand. This contradiction is particularly prominent in the political level. Therefore, in translation practice, we should decide which way to choose in different contexts and in the face of different groups of people, so that the two can complement each other and have unity of opposites under proper application.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.The relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili, a contemporary Chinese translator, said: &amp;quot;Historically, domestication and foreignization can be regarded as extensions of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to each other. The core issue of literal translation and free translation is how to deal with form and sense at the linguistic level, while domestication and foreignization break through the limitations of language factors and expand their horizons to language, culture and aesthetics.(Sun Zhili 2011,27) &amp;quot;  Even after the above introduction, the boundary between literal translation, free translation, foreignization and domestication seems to be very vague. In order to better clarify the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, the following will distinguish and compare them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two pairs of conceptss have some points in common. First of all, foreignization and domestication are extensions of literal translation and free translation, so the two pairs of relations are all methods put forward to guide translation practice; Secondly, relatively speaking, the roles of the two pairs of relations are very similar, especially in linguistic form: literal translation and foreignization both emphasize following the expression of the source text; Both free translation and domestication believe that in order to convey the sense of the source text accurately, the expression of the source text can be sacrificed. However，they are not the same in the following aspect. The first point is that the scope is different, which leads to different objects: literal translation and free translation are proposed according to the different structures and characteristics of the source language and the target language, and their discussion focuses on the relationship between form and content, which belongs to the level of language conversion. (Zhao Jing 2011,62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization and domestication, as a product of cultural turn, is not only manifested in linguistic form, but also in cultural content. In other words, the emergence and development of foreignization and domestication raise the discussion of language level to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Obviously, the former is a micro translation method, while the latter is a macro translation strategy. Choosing specific translation methods under the guidance of the general direction of translation strategies can make good use of these two pairs of concepts when doing translation. Second, the condition is different: Because literal translation and free translation are aimed at figuring out the issue of the text itself and the language structure, those two translation methods rely heavily on the text on linguistics, and have little room for evolution, development and independence, which make them relatively being static; However, domestication and foreignization do not have such problems. Their appearances were largely influenced by external social factors and the background of times and history, moreover, they focus on the external factors of translation too. Therefore, these two translation strategies are actually unstable and present a relatively dynamic state.(Zhao Jing 2011,62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded that the basic relationship between these two pairs of concepts is that domestication and foreignization make the discussion of translation transition move from pure language level to cultural level, not only paying attention to the internal transformation of language, but also starting to study the political and cultural environment outside language and text, which makes the change of translation’s function happen--from micro-analysis of language to macro-control of the social function of translation.(Chen Ying 2009,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the comparative analysis in the previous section, we can conclude from their similarities that under normal circumstances, foreignization usually takes literal translation as method, or foreignizing translation usually includes literal translation methods, such as:(Lv Yinping 2007,138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Pandora’s box 潘多拉的盒子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)the forbidden fruit 禁果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above two examples clearly show the way literal translation works out, which is also the result under the guidance of foreignizating translation strategy. &amp;quot;Pandora's box&amp;quot; comes from Greek mythology, which refers to the root of all evils, but the translation into Chinese, which is not “万恶之源”, has followed the European saying, and even be quoted in daily communication, which has played the purpose of &amp;quot;understanding other national cultures through translation&amp;quot;; Similarly, &amp;quot;forbidden fruit&amp;quot; comes from &amp;quot;The Bible&amp;quot;, which means something forbidden, but Chinese translation also follows the expression of the original way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Domestication and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, free translation is visible in domesticating translation. For example:(Lv Yinping 2007,137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)drink like a fish 牛饮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)a fool’s paradise 黄粱美梦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the first example is concerned, if literally translated into &amp;quot;像鱼一样喝水&amp;quot;, it is extremely out of line with the Chinese expression habit, because there is no such statement way in China, which leads to misunderstanding or confusion.. However, if we translate &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; into “牛饮” in Chinese, which does exists in China and has the same meaning as &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; in English. Then the translation effect is not only interesting but also easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the process of actual translation practice, due to the variety and diversity of cultures, the methods and strategies used in text or language conversion are also comprehensive. We can find that the comprehensive and flexible use of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for the regret of some traditional opposing ways(It is said that the two pairs of concepts are opposite and cannot coexist).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizating translation is usually regarded as an extension of literal translation, which means that in general, literal translation methods are often used under the guidance of foreignization strategies, but in some special cases, literal translation can also coexist with domestication strategies. For instances:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 什么时候都要谦虚谨慎，把尾巴夹紧一些。（Jia Wenbo 2000,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We must always be modest and prudent and must, so to speak, tuck our tail between our legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of &amp;quot;把尾巴夹紧&amp;quot; in Chinese coincides with &amp;quot;tuck tail between our legs&amp;quot; in English. In this example, it can be said that literal translation is the most suitable choice, which keeps the form and cultural connotation of the source language to the maximum extent, and at the same time coincides with the meaning and culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 一石二鸟(Song Tianxi 2013,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kill two birds with one stone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, this is an example of having language structure and cultural meaning between China and Britain in both ways, which uses the method of literal translation but achieves the effect of domestication. But in Chinese, &amp;quot;一石二鸟&amp;quot; can also be synonymous with &amp;quot;一箭双雕&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;一举两得&amp;quot;, which can be chosen when translating &amp;quot;kill two birds with one stone&amp;quot; if you want, however, this way of using the method of free translation is not literal translation anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and literal translation can coexist under the situation when two sides of language structures and cultures can coincide at the same time, which exists by chance and cannot be forced; It is almost impossible to find examples of coexistence like foreignization and free translation. However, through the above argument, we can find that in translation practice, translators should practice the principle of &amp;quot;concrete analysis of specific problems&amp;quot;, flexibly and dialectically combine free translation and literal translation with domestication and foreignization, and avoid rigid translation methods, so as to better assume the responsibility of cultural exchange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis above of the concepts and intensions of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization, we further arrive at and even deepen our understanding of the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, which is helpful for translators to approach a better version of translation result and effect as much as possible on the basis of understanding the culture and language of both sides and combining with the practice through rational choice of translation strategies and translation methods under the guidance of the theories. After all, translation is not only a linguistic transformation, whose fundamental task is to reach communication and cultural exchange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, to some extent, translation plays the role of cultural &amp;quot;fax&amp;quot;. In order to coordinate the spread of the source language culture and the acceptance of the target language side, and it is necessary to avoid rigid use of a single translation method and translation strategy, or solidifying the idea of translation guiding theory. After comprehensive consideration of translation purpose, target and recipient, it is a translator's duty to use translation method flexibly and dialectically, as being a &amp;quot;cultural bridge&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2011).新编英汉翻译教程[A New Coursebook on English-Chinese Translation].上海:上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2002).中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[China’s Literary Translation: from Domestication to Foreignization].中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal(01):39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Wenbo 贾文波.(1999).汉英时文翻译-政治经济汉译英300句析[On Practical C-E Translation in Political &amp;amp; Economic Practice].北京:中国对外翻译出版公司Beijing:China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang 张美芳.(2004).翻译策略二分法透视[A dichotomous perspective in translation strategies].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University(03):1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Jing 赵静.(2011).直译、意译与归化、异化之比较[Comparison between literal translation and free translation and Domestication and Foreignization].河南农业Henan agriculture(22):61-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Yinping 吕银平.(2007).“直译与意译  归化与异化”译法之我见[My Opinion on Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization].宁夏师范学院学报Journal of Ningxia Teachers Univercity( Social Science)(04):136-138.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti Lawrence.(1995). The Translator’s Invisibility .London&amp;amp;New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 05:54, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei 202020080648==&lt;br /&gt;
魏亚菲 Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei 202020080648 俄语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'''（建议题目改写成On C-E Translation of Tourist Text from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation-Exemplified by Tourist Texts Translation of Summer Palace ）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
魏亚菲 Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts, as a window for the external publicity of national history and culture, plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. The Summer Palace is well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, which is among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts, as a window for the external publicity of national history and culture, plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. The Summer Palace is well known for its abundant('''large 改成abundant适合一些)''' and priceless collection of cultural relics, which is among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be '''(placed可删除)''' under special state protection. --[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the functionalist approach and the skopos rule, this paper discusses the problems existing in the translation of scenic spots in the Summer Palace from the perspectives of garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. Skopos theory holds that translation depends on communicative purpose. To achieve this goal, translators can choose different translation strategies. It is believed that the purpose of Chinese-English translation of scenic spots is to attract target readers and promote traditional culture. Therefore, when translating tourism materials, it is necessary not only to express the local cultural connotation, but also to consider the cross-cultural factors. The Chinese-English translation of the introduction of scenic spots guided by functionalist approach can make English readers have expectations of scenic spots and understand the cultural connotation of scenic spots. This paper aims to better promote the development and communication of Chinese culture and improve the level of tourism text translation in China by relying on the theory of functionalist approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the functionalist approach'''(add -es)'''and the skopos rule, this paper discusses the problems existing in the translation of scenic spots in the Summer Palace from the perspectives of garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. Skopos theory holds that translation depends on communicative purpose. To achieve this goal, translators can choose different translation strategies. It is believed that the purpose of Chinese-English translation of scenic spots is to attract target readers and promote traditional culture. Therefore, when translating tourism materials, it is necessary not only to express the local cultural connotation, but also to consider the cross-cultural factors. The Chinese-English translation of the introduction of scenic spots guided by functionalist approach'''(add -es)''' can make English readers have expectations of scenic spots and understand the cultural connotation of scenic spots. This paper aims to better promote the development and communication of Chinese culture and improve the level of tourism text translation in China by relying on('''relying on 改用applying好像好一些''') the theory of functionalist approach.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
functionalist approach，the Summer Palace，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从功能派翻译理论视角看旅游文本英译—以北京景点颐和园为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
旅游资料的英译作为民族历史文化对外宣传的一道窗口,对地方旅游业的发展有着不可低估的促进作用。颐和园作为中国著名的皇家园林，具有浓厚的中国园林特色及优美的风景，同时也蕴涵着深厚文化内涵。&lt;br /&gt;
本篇旅游文本英译的分析以功能派翻译理论作为理论指导，以目的法则为主要原则，从颐和园的园林文化、历史文化和宗教文化三个角度出发对颐和园景点英译中存在的问题进行探讨。目的论认为译文取决于翻译目的，这个目的通常指的是交际目的。为达到这个目的，译者可以选择不同的翻译策略。也就是说，译者的翻译策略必须由译文的预期目的或功能决定，即所谓的“目的法则”。笔者认为景点介绍的汉英翻译的目的就是吸引译文读者以及弘扬传统文化，因此在翻译旅游资料的时候不仅要把当地的文化内涵表达出来，而且要考虑到跨文化的因素。而以功能派翻译理论为指导的景点介绍的汉英翻译，可以使英语读者通过译文产生对旅游景点的期盼，以及对景点文化内涵的理解。以颐和园景区内的翻译文本为例本，依托功能翻译理论，通过“发现问题，指出问题，解决问题”，以期更好地促进中国文化的传播与交流，提高我国现阶段旅游文本翻译的水平。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
功能翻译；颐和园；翻译目的；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
'''(改成 Contents)'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Outline '''(outline 可以去掉）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
1.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach &lt;br /&gt;
3.C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture &lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture &lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
References'''（5.References）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outline===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thesis Statement: Based on the main viewpoints of functionalist approaches to translation, this paper aims to give an analysis to C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture&lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion'''（为啥重复了这段）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
（就是这样的呀）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 15:44, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts is a bridge to spread the culture of classical Chinese gardens, so the accuracy of it has a direct impact on foreigners' understanding of the specific history and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation theory emphasizes the function of discourse, and believes that different types of discourse have different functions, so translators should choose appropriate translation strategies according to the type of source text and corresponding functions. Functionalist approach is to take the &amp;quot;skopos rule&amp;quot; as the highest standard, and any translation activity is a purposeful behavior. The ultimate goal and main function of scenic spot translation is to help people understand the main content of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a window for the publicity of national history and culture, the Chinese-to-English translation of tourist texts plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. Well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, the Summer Palace was among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. Based on the viewpoints of functionalist approach to translation, this paper aims to analyze C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a window for the publicity of national history and culture, the Chinese-to-English translation of tourist texts plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. Well known for its rich'''（建议large 改成 abundant or rich）''' and priceless collection of cultural relics, the Summer Palace was among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. Based on the viewpoints of functionalist approach to translation, this paper aims to analyze C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions. --[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalism is a theory that advocates reader-centered translation, emphasizing the functions of texts and highlighting the communicative effects. It is believed that many unnecessary mistakes can be avoided and better results can be achieved by applying functionalist approach in Chinese-English translation of tourist text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory, also known as German Functionalist Translation Theory, was proposed by German scholars in the 1970s. It includes four main theories: Katharina Reiss’s Text Typology, Hans Vermeer’s Skopos Theory, Justa Holtz Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action and Christiane Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty. This chapter aims to present the main ideas of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1971, Reiss in her book Possibilities and Limitation of Translation Criticism first made text function as a standard of translation criticism, namely evaluate the translated text from the relationship between the functions of the original and the translated text. She insists on the original-centered equivalence theory and holds the view that the ideal translation is to achieve the equivalence between the target text and the source text in terms of ideological content, linguistic form and communicative function. However, translation practice makes her realize that it’s difficult to achieve equivalence sometimes and that sometimes equivalence cannot be pursued. Because of the particularity of translation requirements, the function of the target text is not always the same as that of the source text. Therefore, the translator should give priority to the functional role of the target text rather than the principle of equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss believes that in the normal situation the type of text decides the translator’s choice of a proper translation method (Reiss, 2004). Therefore, she divides text into four types: content-focused text, form-focused text, appeal-focused text and audio-media text. Content-focused text, also known as informative text, includes news reports, commercial correspondence, operating instructions, official documents, patent specifications, essays, treaties, etc. For this text, the main function is to convey information revealed in language itself to readers. The emphasis is on content and topic, so the choice of language and style should serve this function. If both the source text and target text belong to informative text, the translator should represent the content and information of source text accurately and completely (Reiss, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Form-focused text, also known as expressive text, refers to literary works such as novels, poems and so on. “Distinct from ‘content’, which deals with what the author says, ‘form’ is concerned with how an author expresses himself” (Reiss, 2004). For expressive texts, information is only a supplement. What is dominant is the aesthetic factor. When translating such texts, the translator should pay attention to the aesthetic and artistic forms of the original text and to the differences between two cultural habits, trying to achieve the same effect as the source text. In a word, in a form-focused text, the linguistic form of the source text determines the form in the target language (Reiss, 2004).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appeal-focused text, also known as operative text, mainly includes notice, instruction manual, advertisement, publicity manual and so on. For operative texts, the primary task for the translator is to provoke a particular reaction on the hearers or readers to incite them to engage in specific actions, while content and form are subordinate. Therefore, to achieve the same effect, the translator need to change the content and stylistic features of the original text, try to keep the potential influential factors of the original text and seek functional equivalence (Reiss, 2004: 38-43). Audio-medial text, also known as multi-media text, refers to radio and television scripts, such as radio newscasts and reports, topical surveys and dramatic productions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is distinctive in its dependence on non-linguistic media and on graphic, acoustic, and visual kinds of expression. Only in combination with them can the whole complex literary form realize its full potential (Reiss, 2004). In conclusion, different texts determine different translation focuses and methods. In many cases, however, a text may have more than one function, which means that translators should integrate different translation strategies skillfully to achieve different functions of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss’s student Vermeer, who broke the limitation of the theory of equivalent and took skopos to be the first criterion of translation process  proposed the key theory: Skopostheorie. According to Skopos Theory, when translating a text, the translator needs to consider the purpose of translation first and then choose the translation method according to the purpose, which means “the end justifies the means” (Nord, 2001). Vermeer believes that translation, like other human actions, is also a purposeful act. Translation often takes place in cultural backgrounds with different customs and values, so translation is not a simple equivalent transformation between languages. Skopos Theory does not focus on achieving the equivalence between the target text and the original text or the perfection of the target text, but on choosing the best translation strategy based on the analysis of the source text and the intended function of the target text. In a word, translation methods and strategies are determined by the intended purpose or function of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Skopos Theory, the first rule that all translators must follow is the Skopos Rule. Translation purpose can be divided into three categories: (1) the purpose of the translator, such as earning a living; (2) the communicative purpose of the translation, such as instructing the reader; (3) the purpose of using a particular translation method, such as the literal translation according to its structure to illustrate the peculiarities of grammatical structure in a language (Nord, 2001). In general, the communicative purpose is more important than the other two. The communicative purpose is usually determined by the initiator of the translation act, but the translator can take part in deciding. The second rule is the Coherence Rule. Coherence Rule requires that the translation conform to the criterion of intratextual coherence, which means that the translation must be accessible to recipients and meaningful in the target culture and in the communicative environment (Nord, 2001). The third rule is the Fidelity Rule. It means that there should be intertextual coherence between the source text and the target text, which means being faithful to the source text. Nevertheless, the degree and form of faithfulness lie in the target text and the degree that the translator understands the original text. Normally “Intertexual coherence is considered subordinate to intratexual coherence and both are subordinate to the Skopos rule” (Nord, 2001).'''(建议这种可以分列成小标题)&lt;br /&gt;
'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action===&lt;br /&gt;
Following Vermeer, Manttari develops Vermeer’s Skopos Theory and puts forward the Theory of Translational Action. He emphasizes three aspects: the behavior of the translation process, the role of the participants (the initiator, the translator and the target reader, etc.) and the environment (time, place and media) in which the translation process takes places. It views translation as “purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and construes the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds that involve intercultural transfer” (Mundy, 2001). According to Manttari, translation is “ a complex act to achieve a particular purpose” &lt;br /&gt;
(Nord, 2001). It is not about translating words, sentences or texts but is about guiding the intended cooperation over cultural barriers and promoting functional communication. Cooperation here means “transcultural communication” by Manttari.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Theory of Translational Action attaches great importance to providing a functional communicative text for the recipient, a text suitable for the target culture in&lt;br /&gt;
form and style. Functional suitability is determined by the translator. The translator is an expert in translation, whose role is to ensure the successful completion of culturaltransformation. In producing the target text, the analysis of the source text is necessary so that the translator can find out its structural and functional characteristics, which can be described by content and form. The need of the recipient is the decisive factor for the target text.In short, “the value of Manttari’s work is the placing of translation (or at least the professional non-literary translation which she describes) within its sociocultural context, including the interplay between the translator and the initiating institution”(Mundy, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though skopos rule changes the focus of translation from the source language text to the target language text and the target receivers, it has some limitations. One is that different readers have different expectations, and the translation purpose cannot satisfy all the expectations of the target reader. Another is that the translation purpose may sometimes be against the intention of the source language. Therefore, based on the skopos rule, Nord introduces the loyalty principle. The principle of loyalty is a supplementary principle proposed by Nord to make up for the deficiency of skopos rule. According to the explanation of Nord, it is not the relationship between the original text and the target text, nor the equivalence between the original text and the form of the target text, but the consistency between the author of the original text, the initiator of the translation, the translator and the reader of the target text, which is the principle of loyalty. The proposal of the loyalty principle makes up for the mistakes that some radical skopos translators usually make, such as omitting and rewriting, which makes skopos theory more perfect and makes skopos theory more likely to guide the translation of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Function” and “loyalty” are two pillars of Nord’s functionalist approach. “Function” refers to what a text means or is intended to mean from the receiver’s point of view”, while “loyalty” means that “target-text purpose should be compatible with the original author’s intention” (Nord,2001). It emphasizes the interpersonal relationship between the translator, the source-text sender, the target-text addresses and the initiator. Function plus loyalty enables the translator to avoid the limitations of skopos rule and try to achieve a balance between translation purpose and the source-text author’s intention”(Nord,2001). That is to say, when translating the original text, the translator should take into account the readers' cultural background, knowledge level and expectation of the translation, and choose the corresponding translation strategy according to the translation requirements. If the reader wants to read a word-for-word translation of the article, then the translator must meet the reader's requirements, otherwise he must explain to the reader why he chose his own translation method. The translator's job is to weigh two different cultures instead of imposing one culture on another. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2The Application of Functionalist Approach to the Tourist Texts.===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Functionalist Translation Theory was introduced to China, and since then it has been applied to translation studies by Chinese translation scholars. In his article published in 1995, Zhang Nanfeng briefly introduces Skopos theory to China for the first time, and considers that Skopos theory is referential (Zhang Nanfeng, 1995). German Functionalist Translation Theory, a paper released in1999, is the first article in China which systematically introduces German Functionalist Translation Theory (Zhong Weihe &amp;amp; Zhong Yu, 1999). Based on an overview of Functionalist Translation Theory, Zhang Meifang focuses on introducing Nord’s theory, especially on the detailed analysis of Nord’s principle of loyalty (Zhang Meifang, 2005). Famous domestic scholars, such as Liu Junping (2009), Liu Miqing (2012) and Li Wenge (2004), also introduce this theory in their books. With the rise of Functionalist Translation Theory in China, someone has compared it with other theories. Zhu Haotong compares Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence Theory to analyze the similarities and differences between them, and further reveals that Functionalist Translation Theory inherits the reasonable part of Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory, which is an important breakthrough and supplement to solve the problems that Functional Equivalence Theory leaves (Zhu Haotong, 2006). Some scholars also combine theory with translation practice to explore the application of Functionalist Translation Theory to translation practice. Jia Yanli and Wang Hongjun point out that Skopos Theory has its limitations, but it is still of instruction and reference value for non-literary translation texts, such as advertisements and tourism materials (Jia Yanli &amp;amp; Wang Hongjun, 2012). Li Liangchen selects several famous tourist attractions in China to translate the on-site tour-guide commentary into English. Then he improves them under the guidance of Skopos Theory and sends out questionnaires to overseas tourists for further analysis. He argues that the translation of on-site tour-guide commentary which is guided by Skopos Theory is more favorable to conveying information to foreign visitors, to promoting cultural exchanges and to improving the image of China’s tourist destinations (Li Liangchen, 2013). In Pragmatic Translation: Theory &amp;amp; Practice, Wu Feng and He Qingji introduce Functionalist Translation Theory (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008) and the characteristics of tourism text and translation skills (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008). In this book, they also discuss the controversy over the Chinese name of Functionalist Translation Theory, and holds that “功能派翻译理论” is the most appropriate Chinese translation (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008).Based on his own translation practice and under the guidance of Functionalist Translation Theory, Wu Zixuan probes into some special phenomena in the English translation of CNN newsreels. The author believes that in the translation of external publicity, we should not stick to the standard of faithfulness to the original text, but should deal with the original text properly from the perspective of achieving the purpose of translation, such as rewriting, abridging. (Wu Zixuan, 2005).'''(段落过长，建议适当分段写）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach establishes a theoretical system of diversified translation standards dominated by skopos rule. From the definition of Functionalist approach, it can be seen that the advantage of it is that the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original text, study the translation process with &amp;quot;translation purpose&amp;quot; as the starting point, and determine the translation strategies and methods. This can give full play to the translator's own initiative, flexible processing of the original text, in order to achieve the translation of the communicative function. In addition, functionalist approach requires the translation to be examined in the cultural context of the reader. The reader can accept the translation and understand the meaning of the original text through the translation, so the translation can realize the communicative function. On the basis of such advantages, functionalist approach can be used to guide the English translation of garden scenic spots, and the translator can choose a wider range of translation strategies and break out of the constraints of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only by clarifying the purpose of translation can we avoid these limitations in the English translation of garden attractions. When using functionalist approach to guide the English translation of Chinese classical garden scenic spots, it is necessary to flexibly choose translation strategies and methods, give full play to the advantages of skopos theory, and achieve the balance between &amp;quot;principle of purpose&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;principle of fidelity&amp;quot; as far as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of globalization and cross-cultural communication, tourismis becoming a major industry in the 21st century. The development of tourism can not only promote the economic development of a country but also promote the external dissemination of national culture. Therefore, tourism translation deserves attention. Tourism text is a typical informative and operational text, and the language is unique. It is full of gorgeous words, such as four-character expressions, verses, proper nouns and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism text materials include tourism advertising, tourism brochures, scenic spots signs and so on. In this paper, we focus on the introduction of Chinese gardens’ scenic spots, which is usually colorful in language and rich in literary style. Tourism text translation belongs to applied translation, which should play a series of practical functions to publicize the image and resources of the country or place and attract overseas tourists. Therefore, the translator of tourism text must be clear about the type and function of tourism text, and to grasp the ultimate purpose of the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On tourism text translation, the communicative purpose of the translation should be placed in a central position. Furthermore, the tourism text has both the information function and the calling function. The information function and the calling function complement each other. Only when the target language readers acquire the expected tourism information and cultural knowledge can the calling function be realized and the purpose of tourism text translation be achieved. With different translation strategies, the translated version should both expressed contains basic information, and make the tourists feel the profound of the Chinese culture from the beautiful scenery. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural tourism has long been the focus of international tourism, and understanding Chinese culture is the main purpose of inbound tourists, so the translation of tourism texts bears the mission of cultural transmission and cultural publicity. However, due to the great differences between Chinese and English culture and language, there are many difficulties in cultural transmission in tourism text translation. China has a long and splendid history and culture. When introducing the scenic spots of cultural relics and historic sites, we usually associate with many historical figures and stories. These terms are cultural blank for most foreign tourists, but this kind of cultural experience is also the most attractive place for foreign tourists. It is of great importance to pay attention to cultural differences in tourism translation and carry out cultural transmission effectively. Chinese and English languages have different logic views, and Chinese expressions in tourism texts value decoration. English expressions tend to be clear, concise and to the point. For example, Chinese tourism texts often use a four-character lattice, which is symmetrical, while there is no corresponding four-character lattice expression in English. Therefore, in Chinese-English translation of tourism texts with frequent use of four-character phrases, it is necessary to keep in mind the objective principle of functionalist approach and give priority to cultural communication instead of rigidly adhering to form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach===&lt;br /&gt;
By studying the specific translation strategies made by predecessors, the following steps are also adopted in this paper: first, the translation strategies are determined according to the text type, such as faithful reproduction of the original information or rewriting; Secondly, the translation strategies are determined according to the potential purpose of the translation, such as paraphrasing or deleting poems, generalizing specific expressions and transliterating proper nouns. Thirdly, the translation strategies are defined with the tourists as the center, such as adding logical words, adding explanatory information and using plain English.&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace epitomizes the philosophy and practice of Chinese garden design, which played a key role in the development of this cultural form throughout the east. It is an outstanding expression of the creative art of Chinese landscape garden design, incorporating the works of humankind and nature in a harmonious whole, which was once the most important place of political and diplomatic activity for the supreme rulers of the late Qing dynasty. Based on three aspects of the Summer Palace, namely, garden culture, historical culture and religious culture, this paper discusses the problems existing in the English translation of the scenic spots of the Summer Palace and puts forward corresponding countermeasures under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
===Approach===&lt;br /&gt;
By studying the specific translation strategies made by predecessors, the following steps are also adopted in this paper: first, the translation strategies are determined according to the text type, such as faithful reproduction of the original information or rewriting; Secondly, the translation strategies are determined according to the potential purpose of the translation, such as paraphrasing or deleting poems, generalizing specific expressions and transliterating proper nouns. Thirdly, the translation strategies are defined with the tourists as the center, such as adding logical words, adding explanatory information and using plain English.&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace epitomizes the philosophy and practice of Chinese garden design, which played a key role in the development of this cultural form throughout the east. It is an outstanding expression of the creative art of Chinese landscape garden design, incorporating the works of humankind and nature in a harmonious whole, which was once the most important place of political and diplomatic activity for the supreme rulers of the late Qing dynasty. Based on three aspects of the Summer Palace, namely, garden culture, historical culture and religious culture, this paper discusses the problems existing in the English translation of the scenic spots of the Summer Palace and puts forward corresponding countermeasures under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Garden culture.===&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace is a classical garden famous for its magnificence and beauty. There are many temples in the garden, and the green waves of kunming lake ripple. Landscape and humanities complement each other, containing rich natural and cultural information, reflecting the characteristics of Chinese classical gardens. The garden cultural features of the three scenic spots, namely, the hall of clouds, the foxiang pavilion and the Wenchang courtyard, are particularly outstanding. Therefore, this paper takes these three scenic spots as examples to discuss the Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)排云殿、佛香阁景区是颐和园内建筑布局最完整、建筑形式最丰富的中轴建筑群体，殿、阁、廊、亭、桥、坊、碑等建筑约两万平方米。从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海、层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：This scenic spot covers an area of 20,000 square meters with an assortment of buildings such as palaces, towers, corridors, pavilions, walkways, bridges, archways and inscribed stone steles. It comprises a well-arranged group of structures, all diverse in style, located in the center of the Summer Palace garden. This complex of structures, ranging from the Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway on the waterside, the Gate that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall of Moral Glory, and the Tower of the Fragrance of the Buddha, to the Realm of Popular Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple, were built in an orderly manner running from the foot of the hill to its top, with gardens, temples and palaces harmoniously integrated into the whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：As we all know, the design style of ancient Chinese buildings is beautiful with &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; in hall of clouds scenic spot refers to the layout of the Summer Palace from far to near and from top to bottom, which cannot be simply understood as the center. Simply translating &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;center&amp;quot; cannot express accurately the meaning of &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. Comparatively speaking, &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; can better reflect the architectural style of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海，层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：These structures，including Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway at lake side，the Gate of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of moral Glory，and the Tower of Buddhist Incense，the Realm of Multitudinous Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple，were built in an orderly manner ranging up the hill with gardens，temples and palaces harmoniously integrated. This manifests beauty，grace and splendor，reminiscent of the loftingness and grandeur of a once mighty empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：In terms of the characteristics of language, Chinese emphasizes parataxis and four-word antithesis. When describing and naming scenes, gorgeous words and poetic words are generally chosen in Chinese. But, English emphasizes hypotaxis, on the other hand, puts more emphasis on reproducing the original appearance of things, using simple and natural words and preferring direct description. In sign translation, the English translation pays more attention to accurate, concise and lively. In the above paragraph, &amp;quot;层层升高，排列有序，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体&amp;quot; is an introduction to the architectural features of foxiang pavilion, in order to make tourists have a clear understanding of the overall layout and architectural features of the scenic spot. This information is essential and can be translated into detail. However, &amp;quot;气势巍峨，金碧辉煌&amp;quot; focuses on the subjective description, and its explicit translation needs more complicated words. If this paragraph is translated in detail, it is easy to drag the content and make the key information vague. Therefore, the deletion of the English translation of this sentence will not affect the basic information of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)主阁（文昌阁）两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜骑。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the God Wenchang, statues of gaeries, and a bronze steed were placed in the two-story pavilion. This tower is pared with the Tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves, located to the west of the Longevity Hill, in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The God Wenchang and the Martial God together symbolize reining of the emperor supported by scholars and warriors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Two questions arise in Chinese-English translation. First, there are two translations of wenchang pavilion in the translation: pavilion and tower, which appear in the same sign. Two different translations of the same scenic spot name tend to make foreign tourists think that it refers to different scenic spots, which may cause difficulty in understanding. Second, the translation of Wenchang pavilion into &amp;quot;Wenchang Tower&amp;quot; is against the actual architectural characteristics. In fact, the meanings of &amp;quot;pavilion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tower&amp;quot; have both similarities and differences. According to the Oxford dictionary, Tower means &amp;quot;a tall narrow building or part of a building, especially of a church or castle&amp;quot;, mainly referring to the tower-shaped part of a building, usually a tall and slender structure, such as the Eiffel Tower. &amp;quot;Pavilion&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;a building that is meant to be more beautiful than usual, built as a shelter in a park or used for concerts and dances&amp;quot;. The top structure of the pavilion usually has rectangles, triangles, hexagons, etc. The common feature of them is that the top is supported by columns without walls. From the external structure of Wenchang pavilion, its bottom is solid and its top is supported by columns. Therefore, the pavilion can accurately reflect the architectural characteristics of Wenchang pavilion, so I think it should be translated as Wenchang pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Historical culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
The accurate Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace not only enables foreign tourists to understand the characteristics of Chinese gardens, but also enables foreign tourists to understand the historical knowledge of a specific period of China. However, the Chinese-English translation of the Summer Palace still has problems in accurately conveying the historical background of the scenic spots, such as the English translation of Wenchang pavilion scenic spot:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)此景区始建于清乾隆十五年，一八六零年被英法联军烧毁，光绪时按原样重建。阁结构为八面三层四重檐，通高36.44米，耸立于20米高的石造台基上，气势雄伟，是颐和园全园的构图中心。阁内供奉有铜铸金裹千手观世音菩萨站像。像高五米，重万斤，为明代万历年间所造，在八根贯通全阁上下的承重铁梨木擎天柱的衬托下，美妙庄严，熠熠生辉，有极高的文物和艺术价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The Wenchang tower was first built in 1750 and rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu after  the Anglo-French Allied Forces builted it down in 1860. The octahedral tower has three stories with four-layered eaves, altogether 36.44 meters high. Standing upright on a 20 meter-high stone foundation, it constitutes the center of the Summer Palace landscape and serves to accentuate its magnificence. A statue of the thousand-handed Guanshiyin Buddha, cast in bronze and gilded with gold, stands inside the tower. The statue, five meters high and five tons in weight, was cast during the reign of Emperor Wanli of the Ming Dynasty. Set off by the eight imposing pillars which support the tower, it glows with beauty, grandeur and brilliance. Its historical, cultural and artistic value can hardly be overstated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “始建于乾隆十五年”only was translated into “was first built in 1750” and the “光绪年间重建” was translated into “rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu”.The first sentence does not show that 1750 was the fifteenth year of the reign of emperor Qianlong, and the second sentence does not give foreign visitors the exact date of the reign of emperor Guangxu. The change of time concept and the disunity of expression easily make foreign tourists feel confused. Therefore, the translation of the time and the historical dynasties should be accurate and meticulous, and the supplementary method should be used to not only describe the dynasties clearly, but also supplement the corresponding years, so as to achieve the standardization of the translation. In this way, foreign tourists can not only be clear about the time of the event, but also understand the Chinese historical dynasties. Consider as follows: the Wenchang Pavilion was first built in 1750 during Emperor Qianlong’s reign（1735- 1795）and rebuilt in 1886 under Emperor Guangxu（1875- 1908）after the Anglo- French Allied Forces burned it down in 1860.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Religious culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
Many scenic spots in the Summer Palace have a strong buddhist atmosphere. While visiting the scenic spots, foreign tourists can understand the profound buddhist culture. Wenchang pavilion in the Summer Palace is the representative of Chinese religious culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)主阁两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜特。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the god，Wenchang，and statues of two followers，the celestial boy，and the bronze steed，were placed in the two- storey pavilion. This tower is pared with the tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves，located to the west of the Longevity Hill，in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The two towers symbolize the support by both scholars and warriors to the ruling emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: It is well known that westerners believe in theism, which refers to god as supreme . In Chinese religious culture, people believe in atheism and do not believe in the existence of god. Therefore, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the god, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the Martial god&amp;quot; in the translation. In fact, the &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; was Zhang yu, an emperor of Shu of Ning kang (374). And &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; refers to Guan yu in history. Therefore, the simple translation of  &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is not in line with the traditional Chinese culture, which will not only cause western tourists to misunderstand that Chinese religious tradition also believes in God, but also fail to convey Chinese historical allusions and relevant historical figures. In contrast, if &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the emperor, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the Martial Master (Guanyu)&amp;quot;, it can more faithfully convey the history and religious culture contained in the source language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory, translators should have a cross-cultural awareness, fully understand the reading psychology and cultural appreciation needs of target language readers, and use effective translation strategies and methods to achieve the purpose of tourism text translation. Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation effectively eliminates the disadvantages of traditional word-for-word translation, improves the efficiency of translation, and helps readers to grasp the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory, translators should '''have cross-cultural awareness''', fully understand the reading psychology and cultural appreciation needs of target language readers, and use effective translation strategies and methods to achieve the purpose of tourism text translation. Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation effectively eliminates the disadvantages of traditional word-for-word translation, improves the efficiency of translation, and helps readers to grasp the meaning of the original text.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The importance of the translation of the Summer Palace lies in the profound garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. The English translation is not only helpful for international friends to know more about the garden characteristics of the Summer Palace, but also helpful for spreading the long history and profound culture of China. In order to attract target readers and promote traditional Chinese culture, it is not only necessary to carefully explore Chinese culture and history, but also to use the fuctionalist approach appropriately. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a complicated process. Functionalist approach stresses the function of the discourse, the purpose of translation. In the practice of translation, if the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original equivalence, actively playing to subjective initiative, fully understanding the original text, depending on the purpose of discourse and adopting different translation strategies, the effect and readability of translation can be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a complicated process. Functionalist approach stresses the function of the discourse '''and''' the purpose of translation. In the practice of translation, if the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original equivalence, actively playing to subjective initiative, fully understanding the original text, depending on the purpose of discourse and adopting different translation strategies, the effect and readability of translation can be improved.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermmer, “Skopos and Commission in Translation Action”, in the Translation Studies Reader,ed. Chesterman, London and Network:Routledge,p.221-232. 2000.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge publishing.2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mason, “Textual Practices and Audience Design: and Interactive View of the Tourist Brrochure”. In Navarro et al.(eds.). Pragmatics at Work: The Translation of Tourist Literature. Bern: Perter Lang. 157-176.2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Text Analysis in Translation: Theory, Methodology and Didactic Application of a Model for Translation-Oriented Text Analysis. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Translating as a purposeful activity. Shanghai: SFLE PRESS, 2001:27,30,32,65,245.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. Shanghai. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History Translation. Routledge.1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之、毛忠明， 英汉—汉英应用翻译教程，上海: 上海外语教育出版社，2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
金惠康，跨文化旅游翻译，中国对外翻译出版公司，2004.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾文波，应用翻译功能论，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙艺风，文化翻译的困惑与挑战，中国翻译，2016年第3期.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王宏志，翻译与创作，北京大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴自选，德国功能派翻译理论与 CNN 新闻短片英译，中国科技翻译, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谢天振，当代国外翻译理论，天津：南开大学出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张南峰，走出死胡同建立翻译学. 中国翻译, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仲伟合，钟钰. 德国的功能派翻译理论. 中国翻译, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳，功能加忠诚—介评克里丝汀· 诺德的功能翻译理论.上海外国语大学学报, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
已改正--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 15:44, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between Literal Translation and Free Translation	张雪仪	Zhang Xueyi 202020080668 Russian language and Literature ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张雪仪 202020080668&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed issue in translation studies. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people of different languages can understand each other's culture. Due to the differences of social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, translators need to compare the two methods and weigh their advantages and disadvantages. This chapter mainly analyzes the literal translation and free translation of Russian Idioms and proverbs in the process of Chinese translation, and explores the differences of different idioms translated by different methods, so as to help students and translators better carry out translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, Literal translation,Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，需要译者对这两种方法进行比较，衡量利弊。本文主要分析俄语成语和谚语在汉译过程中的直译和意译，探寻不同成语用不同方法翻译所产生的差别在以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略，直译，意译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The former Soviet Union translation theorist Fedorov believes that “translation is an activity of expressing what has been used in one language as a unified whole of content and form, and accurately and completely expressed in another language.” Translation theorist Barhudaro The husband also wrote: &amp;quot;Translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content and meaning.&amp;quot; Mr. Lu Xun once advocated &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; He said: &amp;quot;Translation must take both sides into consideration: (Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is of course to be easy to understand, the other is to maintain the fullness of the original.&amp;quot; The Chinese translator Zhang Peiji summed up the translation standard as &amp;quot;faithful and smooth.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. (Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect.In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived from the translator's translation practice. The most basic and common ones are literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian Idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of Russian national wisdom and immortal fossils in Russian, are one of the best materials for China to understand and learn Russian history, culture and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, Russian and Chinese have formed different cultural backgrounds, which have caused great difficulties for Russian people to further understand Russia. This paper will take the Chinese translation of Russian Idioms and proverbs as an example to study the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their advantages and disadvantages, and their relationship, so as to help Russian students better understand literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Controversy between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods and countries, people's views on translation theory have changed a lot, but the debate on literal translation and free translation has always existed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Chinese Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is better, literal translation or free translation, has always been divided in Chinese translation community. This kind of controversy first occurred during the translation of Buddhist scriptures written in Sanskrit into Chinese. During the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, the famous monk Dao An was the earliest representative of the literal translation in China. Dao An himself did not understand Sanskrit and was afraid that paraphrase would lose the maxims in Buddhist scriptures, so he advocated strict literal translation. (Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kumarajiva from India, who was invited by Dao An, advocated free translation. On the basis of fully understanding the original thought content and artistic style, the translation was appropriately deleted. Although Dao An and Kumarajiva are also engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures, the translation methods they adhere to were very different. This divergence continued into the Tang Dynasty. Xuan Zang, as the most famous monk in the Tang Dynasty, proposed a translation method that was completely different from the previous two translation methods—a combination of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contradiction between literal translation and free translation may be due to the different understanding of the two translation methods. Sun guiding, a translator, believes that literal translation is rigidly based on the structure of the original words and sentences, without considering whether the Chinese language is smooth or natural; while free translation is to use Chinese idioms and the most natural words and sentences as far as possible in addition to specialized subject nouns, so as to achieve the effect of transmitting the meaning of the original text.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du zuozhou, former president of Wuhan University, believes that literal translation is to translate word for word according to the original text; free translation is to translate according to the original meaning, and the translation is more appropriate to the common grammar of the translated language. Meng Xiancheng, an educator, believes that literal translation is a translation with different technical correctness. Literal translation refers to faithful and correct translation according to the original text; free translation refers to the translation of the general idea of the original text.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian said, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; refers to the literal translation of the original text. Every word is translated one word at a time, and the order of each sentence is not changed. The so-called &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; is to express the meaning of the original text in Chinese, without having to follow the literal and sequential order of the original text. &amp;quot; Feng Shize thinks that &amp;quot;the relationship between translation and literal translation is up-down, while that between literal translation and free translation is left-right relationship. They are involved in each other and must become a system. If the word order is reversed as free translation, the definition of free translation is equal to translation, and there is no other translation to speak of except free translation. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; put forward by the modern Chinese translator Yan Fu has long been the basic principle guiding translation practice. A large number of beginners who learn foreign languages regard &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; as translations that are completely faithful to the original text when translating. In fact, Yan Fu's translation requirements are a guiding principle for translation based on semantics. When translating, if the structure and expression of the original text cannot be directly adopted, the sentence structure and expression must be changed according to the characteristics of the target language. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in the process of translation, there are many differences between the source language and the target language in terms of word order, grammar, form change and rhetoric. In many cases, there is no direct corresponding word. Therefore, the translator should consider the actual semantic, background and other factors to convey the content of the original text and reproduce the language style of the original work in an appropriate way without losing the original meaning of the sentence.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Soviet Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Soviet Union, under the influence of ideology, Western translation theories could not be widely disseminated, but within the Soviet Union, translation theories similar to Western translation theories have been formed and developed, and two main schools of translation theory have been further differentiated — Linguistic Translation School and Literary Translation School. To a certain extent, the dispute between these two schools also reflects the debate on literal translation and free translation among translators' groups. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the principles or standards of translation, the linguistic translation school believes that an ideal translation should be an equivalent translation, first of all linguistic correspondence, that is, the translation should have the same meaning as the corresponding language or discourse unit of the original; the literary translation school believes that translation pursues artistic correspondence, and linguistic correspondence must be subordinate to artistic correspondence. Therefore, it proposes that the aesthetic standards of translation should reproduce the artistic reality reflected by the unity of the original content and form. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic is to use images to translate images, that is, to create the same image in different languages. In 1953, Andrei Venediktovich Fedorov, the leader of the linguistic translation school, published his work &amp;quot;Summary of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, which was the first monograph of the Soviet Union to study translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. The author proposes that translation theory is a branch of linguistics. Since the translation of any genre work must rely on the comparison of two languages, translation problems can only be solved in the field of language. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, feodorov's view was refuted by the literary school represented by Kashin. The school of literature and art holds that aesthetics is the core of literary translation theory, and translation should be regarded as a form of language art, that is, translation should be studied from the perspective of literature and art. As a matter of fact, literature and art school emphasizes the translation of literary works, which belongs to the specific translation theory, while the study of language school focuses on the general translation theory, that is, the translation of works of all subjects including literary works. The debate between linguistic school and literary school provides another perspective for Chinese translators to explore the relationship between literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms of different nationalities are the most dynamic and expressive units at the lexical level in different languages, and they are also the units that can best reflect the characteristics of national culture in languages. The number of Russian idioms is extremely rich, it records and reflects all aspects of Russian national life. (Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great differences in geographical location and customs between China and Russia, the national culture reflected in Chinese and Russian must be quite different. One of the difficulties in idiom translation is its image. When translating idioms, both meaning and image should be considered. Although there are great cultural differences between China and Russia, many commonalities of human beings, such as emotion and natural environment, have created conditions for mutual communication, mutual understanding and idiom translation between different languages.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, literal translation refers to a method of translating the original text directly without changing the language features and styles of the original text on the basis of fully respecting the meaning of the original text. The advantage of literal translation in Chinese translation of Russian idioms is that it can express the meaning of idioms intuitively and faithfully, and maintain the unique style and image of the original text. However, the disadvantage is that the translated idioms may not be understood by the Chinese people. This is because the historical and cultural background, grammatical structure and language world picture of Chinese and Russian are different, and it is easy to form obstacles in the process of understanding.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating Russian idioms by literal translation is further divided into two methods — literal translation into Chinese idioms and literal translation into non-idiom sentences or words.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of Russian idioms into Chinese idioms is suitable for the translation of Russian and Chinese idioms that are completely equivalent in image, structure, and meaning. The advantage is that it is easy to understand, and the translation is simple and fast.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
домашнего  (своего) вора не убережешься. 家贼难防&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
знать как свои пять пальцев (видно, как на ладони) 了如指掌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
подлить масла в огонь 火上浇油&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как рыба в воде 如鱼得水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как ножом по сердцу 心如刀割&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как гром среди ясного неба 晴天霹雳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
на добро отвечают добром 善有善报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
копейка рубль бережет 财从细起&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
мечты сбываются 梦想成真&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
курица всегда следует за петухом 嫁鸡随鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чего мало, того и дорого  (дорого то, что мало) 物以稀为贵(12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
изгонять яд с помощью яда 以毒攻毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
сидеть как на иголках 如坐针毡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
действия громче слов 事实胜于雄辩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
зарыть талант в землю 埋没人才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
висеть на волоске 千钧一发&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лить как из ведра 倾盆大雨(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in the above examples are completely equivalent in image, structure or meaning in Russian and Chinese, so Chinese idioms can be used for literal translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, in the two languages, idioms with the same image, structure, and meaning are still in the minority, so it is more common to translate Russian idioms into non-Chinese idiom sentences or vocabulary. E.g:   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
настоять на своем 坚持自己&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
камень с души свалился 心里的一块石头落地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
связать свою судьбу 把自己的命运与……相连&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
быть на голову 高出一头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
вбивать в голову 往脑子里灌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
блеснуть метеором 像流星一样一闪而过&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с мизинец 小拇指这么大(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to find that the literal translation method can completely retain the original appearance of the idiom, show the common concept of human understanding of the world, and be beneficial to the cultural exchange between China and Russia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method commonly used in Chinese translation of Russian idioms is free translation. The lexical gap between languages is a common phenomenon, which causes many difficulties in translation. The causes of lexical vacancy are various, such as life experience, customs, religious beliefs and other cultural reasons, as well as linguistic reasons. There are generally two ways to fill the gaps in language: replacing images for free translation and abandoning images for free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian says &amp;quot;Два медведя в одной берлоге не уживутся (一个洞穴容不下两头熊).&amp;quot;, while Chinese says &amp;quot;一山不容二虎&amp;quot;. Another example is &amp;quot;Скатерть со стола, и дружба сплыла (桌布一收，友谊不再) &amp;quot; in Russian, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉&amp;quot; in Chinese. This method belongs to paraphrasing by replacing the image.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; of the translation, sometimes the translator has to choose to abandon the image for free translation. This is determined by both cultural and linguistic factors. Some linguistic features cannot be translated, and some idioms themselves are not strong enough. In this case, if Choosing a literal translation method will make readers confused.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,18) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Как женился я на вашей матери да взял вот этот домишко в приданье, так думал, что богаче да лучше меня и людей нет, фертом ходил! (А. Островский)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我和你母亲一成亲，就得到了这栋作为陪嫁的屋子，当时我心想，再没有人比我更富足、更好的了。我那时可真是双手叉腰、得意洋洋的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Фертом” is the name of the letter “Ф” in ancient times.Its shape is like a person with hands on hips, and “фертом ходить” is an idiom evolved from body language. The cultural meaning of this idiom is &amp;quot;神气十足、得意洋洋、威武自负的样子&amp;quot; . The translation uses other idioms to complement the missing images in Chinese, clarify the meaning of the idiom, and convey the emotional color contained in the original idiom.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in a certain language are fixed and unchanged after long-term use and tempering, but the frequency of each idiom is different. Some idioms are universally used by the whole people, spread and used in a wide range, while some idioms are only used in written styles. In Russian literature, there are improved precise and interesting idioms. For example, in the works of the famous Russian fable writer Krylov, there are reduced idioms, such as “ медвежья услуга”（直译：熊的帮忙；意译：帮倒忙）， “ сильнее кошки зверя нет”（直译：再没有比猫更厉害的野兽；意译：井底之蛙）， “зелен как виноград”（直译：葡萄还很青；意译：年轻人没经验). When translating literature, translators often need to learn cultural background knowledge, replace the image in the original idiom, and then convey it to Chinese readers.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crows are a very common animal, usually black and gray. The description of crows in Chinese idioms is &amp;quot;the crows in the world are generally black（天下乌鸦一般黑）&amp;quot;. It can be seen that white crows are rare. However, &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot; often appears in Russian literary works, as a metaphor for people who are different from the masses in terms of external characteristics or ideological qualities. In the Chinese and Russian concepts, the crow is a nasty animal. (Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although white crows are rare, this Russian idiom is usually derogatory, expressing disdain, contempt, or ridicule against the person. In Chinese, animal images are also used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;different people&amp;quot;, such as idioms that stand out from the crowd and phoenix feathers are rare. &amp;quot;Crane&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;phoenix&amp;quot; have always been regarded as precious and noble animals in traditional Chinese culture, so they cannot be compared with &amp;quot; Corresponding to &amp;quot;White Crow&amp;quot;, it is not suitable for translating &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot;.Examples are as follows:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Он замкнулся, не вдается в разговоры — вот вам и белая ворона.（Сталин)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是一只白乌鸦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是与众不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Боишься, что они среди нас белой вороной окажется. Недосягаемым экземпляром.(Кожевников В “Корни и крона”)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间的白乌鸦，一个无法达到的例子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间标新立异，望尘莫及的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese who come into contact with Russian are students majoring in Russian. The Russian idioms we usually encounter appear in textbooks. These idioms are often used by the Russian public and are easily understood and accepted by the Chinese. E.g:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
В Тулу со свим самоваром не ездят.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：去图拉不用带自己的茶炊。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：多此一举。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Честь лучше бесчестья.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：尊重比不尊重好。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：礼多人不怪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
словно горя с плеч&lt;br /&gt;
直译：把山从肩膀下卸下。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：如释重负。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
выеденного яйца не стоит&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一个空蛋壳不值钱。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：鸡毛蒜皮，一文不值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чужими руками жар загребать&lt;br /&gt;
直译：用别人的手将红炭火拨成一堆。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：坐享其成，不劳而获。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ни рыба, ни мясо&lt;br /&gt;
直译：没有鱼也没有肉。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不三不四，不伦不类。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лучше синица в руках, чем журавль в небе&lt;br /&gt;
直译：天上的仙鹤不如手中的山雀。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：远亲不如近邻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На языке мед, а под лед&lt;br /&gt;
直译：嘴上甜得像蜂蜜，心里冷得像冰。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：笑里藏刀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И на солнце есть пятна&lt;br /&gt;
直译：太阳上也有黑点。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人无完人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
семь раз отмерь, один раз отрежь&lt;br /&gt;
直译：测量了七次后再剪裁。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：三思而后行。(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using free translation to translate Russian idioms requires the translator to accurately understand the meaning of the original text, because cultural differences make it impossible to literally translate. Only through the translator can an unobstructed bridge between Russian idioms and Chinese idioms be built.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are often multiple translations of the same Russian proverb in Russian-Chinese dictionaries. On the one hand, because the translator uses different translation methods; on the other hand, because Russian proverbs have very rich connotations, a translation cannot perfectly interpret the inner meaning of the proverb. According to the context and the connotation of the proverbs, the most commonly used methods of Chinese translation of Russian proverbs are literal translation and free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Russian and Chinese, some proverbs not only have the same meaning or implied meaning, but also use the same or similar figurative images to express the same meaning, and they are completely consistent in content and form. In this case, the equivalent translation of Chinese proverbs with synonyms can convey the information contained in the image of the original language, which not only retains the rhetorical color of the original language, but also enables readers to understand the original text perfectly. The other is that the Russian people have summed up the experience in their long-term labor and life, which has evolved into a proverb. However, the Chinese have not summed up this experience. If the Russian proverbs are translated into Chinese, the Chinese can clearly understand it at a glance and increase their understanding of the world. E.g:(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Беда не приходит одна. 祸不单行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Век живи, век учись. 活到老，学到老。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше встанешь, дальше увидишь. 站得高，看得远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать. 百闻不如一见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Береги платье снову, а честь смолоду. 衣服要从新的时候爱惜，荣誉要从年轻时珍惜。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше лба уши не растут. 耳朵高不过额头。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Для милого друга семь верст не околица. 为了好友，多绕七里也不嫌远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше умереть стоя, чем жить на коленях. 宁愿站着死，绝不站着生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Не имей сто рублей, а имей сто друзей. 宁要一百个朋友，不要一百个卢布。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По одежке встречают, по уму провожают. 迎客时看衣，送客时看才智。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another situation where the literal translation method can be used. Although the image in Russian proverbs is different from the commonly used images in Chinese, it is also easy to understand. For example, &amp;quot;Молодец против овец, а против молодца — сам овца.&amp;quot; In fact, this proverb can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;欺软怕硬 &amp;quot;, but in this way the translation discards the lively literal meaning of the original text. On the other hand, it is literally translated as &amp;quot;见到绵羊充好汉，碰到好汉成绵羊&amp;quot; , on the basis of retaining the original image, readers can easily understand the meaning of the original proverb.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Заяц от лисицы, а лягушка от зайца бежит. &amp;quot; can be translated as &amp;quot;一物降一物&amp;quot;, but the image in the original text was completely abandoned, if it is literally translated as &amp;quot;one thing drops one thing &amp;quot;狐惊兔，兔惊蛙&amp;quot;, this kind of translation is not only simple and clear, but also in line with the aesthetics of Chinese proverbs. In general, the literal translation not only retains the symmetrical rhetorical techniques in the original sentence, but also retains the symmetrical beauty of the original sentence structure. It not only conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original Russian text, but also shows the beauty of phonology and structure in Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation of Russian proverbs not only keeps the style of the original language, but also transplants the unique figurative language of Russian proverbs into Chinese, which not only expands the vision of Chinese readers, but also enriches the expression of Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the influence of cultural factors, many Russian and Chinese proverbs with the same meaning use different figurative images. In the process of translating some Russian proverbs into Chinese, it is difficult to retain the image of the original text. If literal translation is made according to the original image, due to the different national and cultural backgrounds of China and Russia, the translated version is difficult to be accepted by Chinese people and even misread.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey the original meaning to readers accurately, we can explore the story behind the proverb. On the basis of correctly understanding the meaning of the original text, we can readjust the structure of the original text, and reproduce Russian proverbs with standard Chinese expression, so as to avoid ambiguity and misunderstanding.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some elements used in proverbs that foreigners cannot understand. For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;В огороде бузина, а в Киеве дядька.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜园里长接骨木，而基辅里住叔叔&amp;quot;, which cannot be understood by the Chinese. The four elements “огород” “бузина” “Киева” “дядька”, which contained in this proverb are completely unrelated. In fact, this proverb means that there is no logical relationship between what someone says, and the translator can directly paraphrase it as &amp;quot;胡说八道&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;前言不搭后语&amp;quot; or more easily understood &amp;quot;满嘴跑火车&amp;quot;. (Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; literally means &amp;quot;the hat on the thief's head is on fire&amp;quot;. In fact, this proverb originated from a short story in the Kievan Rus period: someone’s money bag disappeared and he shouted &amp;quot;Catch the thief&amp;quot;, but no one knew where the thief was. This man had an idea and shouted, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; After hearing this, the thief touched his hat unconsciously and exposed himself. Therefore, &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;不打自招&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;做贼心虚.&amp;quot;(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that are more suitable for free translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
От труда- радость, от безделья- усталость.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：快乐从劳动中来，疲劳从闲散中来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：劳动使人快乐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Баба с возу- кобыле легче.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：农妇下了车，马儿就轻松。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：求之不得&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Герой не моего романа.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：不是我小说中的主人公。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不是我的意中人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Терпенье (ученье\уменье) и труд всё перетрут.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：耐心和勤劳能克服一切。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：锲而不舍，金石可镂（只要功夫深，铁杵磨成针）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Чтобы узнать человека, надо с ним пуд соль съесть.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：想要了解一个人，应该和他吃一普特盐。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：日久见人心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Посади свинью за стол — она и ноги на стол.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：让猪入席，它会把爪子也伸上来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：得寸进尺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Черного кобеля не отмоешь добела.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：黑色的狗洗不白。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：本性难改。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Конь о четырех ногах, да спотыкается.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：马有四条腿，也会摔倒。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：聪明一世，糊涂一时。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
За что купил, за то и продаю.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：怎么买来，怎么卖出。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人云亦云。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Обжегшись на молоке, дуешь на воду.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一旦被牛奶烫，喝水也要吹一吹。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：一种被蛇咬，十年怕井绳。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, translators often feel that there are a lot of contradictions and differences between the two languages in terms of vocabulary composition, syntactic structure, expression and metaphor. Most of the time, the translator understands the original meaning but does not know how to express it in the target language, which leads to the debate about which is better, literal translation or free translation. When translators translate works with more contradictions between bilinguals, they tend to use free translation. When there are more similarities or similarities between bilinguals than contradictions or conflicts, translators will tend to literal translation in order to be faithful to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the relationship between literal translation and free translation is interdependent and inseparable. Therefore, when we translate an article or a book, it is not feasible to translate every sentence literally or freely. Only when the translator cleverly arranges the alternation of the two can it be possible to translate a better translation. When we comment on literal translation and free translation, we should consider the effects of the division of labor and cooperation between the two, and should not one-sidedly understand the advantages and disadvantages of literal translation and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua. 蔡毅，段京华. (2000). 苏联翻译理论. [Soviet Translation Theory]. 武汉: 湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shize. 冯世则. (1981). 直译、意译、逐字译. [Literal Translation, Free Translation, Verbatim Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 7-10.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shujian. 冯树鉴. (1993). 意译与直译笔谈. [Written Free Translation and Literal Translation]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 43-47.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yongmei. 冯咏梅. (1999). 浅谈俄语成语翻译中民族文化特色的保留. [On the Preservation of National Cultural Characteristics in Russian Idiom Translation]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 97-100.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gong Linjing. 宫琳菁. (2015). 直译与意译——中国近现代代表人物观点之概述. [Literal Translation and Free Translation: An Overview of the Viewpoints of Representatives in Modern China]. 赤峰学院学报（汉文哲学社会科学版）[Journal of Chifeng University (Soc.Sci)] 192-193.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Guming, Shen Man. 胡谷明, 沈曼. (2011). 汉俄翻译中文化空缺词汇的翻译策略.[The Translation Strategies of Cultural Vacancies in Chinese-Russian Translation]. 中国俄语教学[Russian in China] 17-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Shufen. 贾淑芬. (1996). 简明俄汉谚语词典. [Concise Russian-Chinese Proverbs Dictionary]. 沈阳: 辽宁大学出版社[Shenyang: Liaoning University Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Quan’an. 李全安. (1990). 直译与意译之争是一场什么样的争论. [What kind of controversy is the dispute between literal translation and free translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性.[Similarities between Chinese and Western Translation Theories]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying. 王福祥,吴汉樱. (2014). 东方大学俄语系列：迷你俄语成语词典. [Oriental University Russian Series: Mini Dictionary of Russian Idioms]. 外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhuang. 王转. (1996). 直译与意译漫谈. [On Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 湖南教育学院学报[Journal of Educational Institute] 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Yuncai. 谢云才. (2002). 俄罗斯翻译理论的语言学派与文艺学派——两派文学翻译理论对比分析. [Linguistic Schools and Literary Schools of Russian Translation Theory: A Comparative Analysis of the Two Schools of Literary Translation Theories]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Shizhang. 杨仕章. (2002). 俄语现代翻译理论之概述. [An Overview of Russian Modern Translation Theory]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yi. 张艺. (2010). 从目的论看直译与意译之争. [The Controversy between Literal Translation and Free Translation from Skopos Theory]. 海外英语[Overseas English] 189-190.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Changyu. 周长雨. (2010). 俄语谚语的翻译方法. [How to translate Russian proverbs]. 俄语学习[Russian Learning] 33-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 14:38, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dialectical thinking in arguments between literal translation and free translation 	甘奉玉	Gan Fengyu  202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and over free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also a profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
literal translation, free translation, word-for-word translation, over free translation, unity of opposites&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译之争中的辩证思维&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
作为翻译方法，怎样使用直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)一直是中西方翻译界争论不休的一个焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中，所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
直译； 意译； 死译； 过度意译； 对立统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always sparked a heated discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random translation, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates another entirely different text. However, there are also a few of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a dialectical and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text's demand. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this dialectical translation is consistent with the Contradiction View of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between free translation and literal translation in Chinese translation circle first appeared in the dispute of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;quality&amp;quot; in the Eastern Han Dynasty. During this period, Shi Dao-an, a senior monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, advocated literal translation and put forward that the translation should not be added or deleted but only make some adjustments to the word order. In the post-Qin period opposed to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the monk Hatoyama advocated that the Buddhist scriptures should be translated freely. He suggested the original text should be changed to adapt to the Chinese style. Subsequently, Xuanzang, a senior monk of the Tang Dynasty, drew lessons from former translation achievements and put forward that we should seek both loyalty and vulgarity.(Chen Fukang 2011, 14-38) In another word, literal translation should complement with free translation, not just using one method. At that time, some translators have noticed that literal translation and free translation are not completely opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, in modern times from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement, since Yan Fu has put forward the translation standard of faithfulness, smoothness and elegance, Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai ignited the dispute on faith and smoothness. Lu Xun is a representative of literal translation school. He insists faithfulness first and smoothness second and even tolerates incoherence. He adopts the method of dead translation. While Qu Qiubai believes that faithfulness and smoothness are not opposite. From the New Culture Movement(1915-1923) to the 1980s, Mao Dun also put forward that literal translation doesn't mean word-for-word translation without any addition or deletion. Since the reform and opening up, Xu Yuanchong has said that literal translation should be faithful to the original content first then to the original form and last to the smooth translated text. On the other hand, free translation should be faithful to the original text first then to the smooth translated text and last to the original form. Therefore, although there are differences in translation methods between literal translation and free translation, their ultimate goal is to be faithful to the original content and express the original meaning.（Chen Fukang 2011, 288-333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Cicero, the first translation theorist in the western world, has put forward that we should avoid word-by-word translation but perform as a speaker, the dispute between literal translation and free translation began to appear in the West. In ancient times, Perot insisted on dead translation in the translation of the Bible, which greatly affected the translation quality. Poitius in the Middle Ages also advocated word-by-word translation and strict formal correspondence. In modern times, French translator Abulangour aimed to cater to readers in a way of over free translation and arbitrary deletion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, there are many translation theorists in the western translation world who advocated  dialectical and flexible translation. For example, in ancient times, Jerome advocated the flexible principle to apply in literary translation and religious translation differently. During the Renaissance, French Amyot emphasized the dialectical unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation. Moreover, some translators did not exercise their own translation ideas. During the Renaissance, Reichlin was one of them. Although he advocated word-by-word translation, he abandoned this method in his practice. This can also further explain that absolute promotion of literal translation or free translation is not desirable. In translation practice, we must take a suitable degree in the way of combining literal translation and free translation to better serve the target readers.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 5-15 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of this paper is to explore the dialectical thinking contained in the dispute between literal translation and free translation, that is, the viewpoint of unity of opposites between them. The first chapter is about the word-for-word translation, and the second chapter is about the over free translation. From these two parts, we can draw a conclusion that it is not advisable to regard literal translation and free translation as absolute opposites. The third chapter is about the dialectical translation, which is the correct method for us to learn and adopt. It is also a method that follows the view of unity of opposites. The fourth chapter will analyze the differences between literal translation and free translation from the view of definitions and application fields. Then the fifth chapter focuses on the unity of literal translation and free translation in translation goals, translation procedures and translation standards. Through the discussion of the whole article, we can clearly see the unity of opposites between literal translation and free translation and draw a conclusion that we should apply dialectical translation in our translation practice and adopt the point of view of unity of opposites in translation theory. (He Lirong 2018, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Dialectical thinking of the Unity of opposites===&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of unity of opposites is the core content of materialist dialectics theory. (Xu Guoliang 2020, 75) In the history of philosophy, the German philosopher Hegel first expounded the basic thought of contradiction theory from the standpoint of objective idealism. Later, Marx, Engels and Lenin critically absorbed Hegel's theory and developed contradiction theory into the core content of materialist dialectics theory. The theory of contradiction contains two basic problems, and one is the relationship between unity and opposition, while the other is the universality and particularity of contradiction, which involves a series of basic concepts of contradiction theory, such as basic contradiction and non-basic contradiction, fundamental contradiction and non-fundamental contradiction, principal contradiction and non-principal contradiction. Understanding these basic concepts and their relationships is the key to understanding and grasping the contradiction theory completely and accurately and finally applying it to the practice of social life. (Yan Mengwei 2020, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of unity and opposition of contradiction is actually about the nature of contradiction. We always know things from comparison. The so-called comparison is to find the similarities and differences between two things. The former is called unity and the latter is called opposition. The unity is relative and the opposition is absolute. It is worth emphasizing that the opposition of contradictions plays a key and decisive role in development, because development comes from the unity of opposites. This means that unity and opposition are two indispensable elements in the process of development. They complement and interact with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are such a pair of contradictions. The opposition of the two is reflected in the absolute opposition between word-for-word translation and over free translation, while the unity is reflected in their commons. More clearly, there are differences in their definitions and applications and similarities in their translation goals, procedures and standards.(Yang Ying 2019,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Word-for-word translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a method that not only maintains the original content, but also the original form.(Xu Yuanchong 1996,92) Fu Sinian and Zheng Zhenduo all advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, Lu Xun and his younger brother Zhou Zuoren's works of The Collection of Extraterritorial Fiction are regarded as the representatives of literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literal translation is neither dead translation nor a mechanical verbatim translation. Because English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate word by word. From the perspective of linguistics, the biggest difference between them is that Chinese focuses parataxis while English focuses hypotaxis.(Zhu Xiaojia 2008, 1) In another word, in Chinese, a sentence is usually short with few modifiers and connected words, while in English, several meanings can be expressed by use of complicated structure with assorted clauses and connected words only in a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the English is a more static language in which nouns and adjectives are always used, but the Chinese is the more dynamic one, and verbs are more active in it. Finally, the former has a systematic grammar but the latter seems free in its arrangement.(Cao Huoqun 2005, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when we do some translating exercise, we should focus on their grammar structures. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, adopting word-for-word translation will lead to formalism. Such a translated text is also not intelligible for readers. Literal translation must be readable without any misunderstanding or violation of expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Over free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the method that maintains original content rather than original form. In the process of translation, in order to make the language clear and persuasive, the translator must try to conform to the language customs of target texts rather than adhere to the expressive pattern of the original work. Zhao Jingshen put forward that it is better to be smooth with some disloyalty instead of absolute loyalty. Obviously, Mr. Zhao Jingshen is in favor of free translation, and so does Mr. Yan Fu. Many of Yan Fu's classical works have adopted free translation, the Theory of Heaven is a typical example of free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we translate English into Chinese, especially some idioms that are in closer ties with western culture, we have to move or change these cultural barriers so that Chinese readers could understand easily. It is also true when translating Chinese into English. Under this condition, free translation will be more suitable and effective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, free translation does not mean random translation. Random translation means making up sentences by subjective imagination without analyzing the structure of the original text. It is also known as over free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 107) In fact, when we translate, we must master the thought and style of the original and regard them as the correspondence of the target language. In addition, the theory, fact and logic of the original work should also be corresponding in the target language. We can not replace these features of the original with our personal thoughts, styles, facts, theories and logic. Only in this way can the contents not be changed after translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Dialectical translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua put forward in the book of A Practical Translation Course that the so-called literal translation is a kind of translation method to maintain both the original content and the original form. If there are the same language form and expressive effect between original and target text, we should adopt literal translation to deliver the same contents. While the so-called free translation is a method to keep the original content and style only. So if there are different language forms and expressive effects between the two texts, we should adopt free translation mostly. (Feng Qinghua 1997, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Literal translation and free translation have their own advantages and restrictions. The former is beneficial to the transplantation of culture, while the latter can avoid obscurity in literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, we will translate the sentence “mashing a mirror is no way to make an ugly person beautiful, nor is it a way to make social problem evaporate” into &amp;quot;砸镜子不能使丑八怪变漂亮,也不能使社会问题烟消云散&amp;quot;, while in free translation, we can turn it into &amp;quot;砸镜子并不能解决实际问题&amp;quot;. (Fan Zhongying 1994, 22) We can see the latter one is more concise and comprehensive to express the connotative meaning. Although the former is totally literal translation, we still feel it terrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, a translator should use these two translation strategies according to the specific situation to express the surface structure and deep meaning of the original text. The use of literal or free translation depends on the rules of both English and Chinese. In translation, if we can not directly adopt the structure and expressive form of the original work, we must change the sentence structure and expressive way to convey the connotation of the original work. An excellent translated text is realized neither by simple literal translation nor by simple free translation but by the combination of two. We should adopt dialectical translation in our practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Opposition and unity between literal translatiuon and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Opposition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.1 Opposition in definition===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Zengrui defines literal translation in Chapter 4 of Translation Theory as a method that deliberately retains the original form to maintain the content and style of the original. At the same time, He also defines free translation as a method that keeps the original content and style by use of the same or similar expressions as the original text in the target language regardless of the two different languages. The first one regards form as the only way, content and style as targets, while the second directly takes no account of form. With this regard, the two totally opposite in definition.(Qiao Zengrui 2000,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.2 Opposition in application fileld===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, literal translation is used to translate some political books, laws, treaties, scientific and technological documents, terms, idioms, and some simple sentences. (Wu Shuang 2018,178) The early translation of Buddhist scriptures of early Chinese generally followed this theory. So do the Marxism-Leninism works and Mao Zedong's works. For example, &amp;quot;纸老虎&amp;quot; can only be translated as &amp;quot;paper tiger&amp;quot; but not &amp;quot;scarecrow&amp;quot;. The latter one was corrected by Mao Zedong when the interpreter translated it into &amp;quot;scarecrow&amp;quot;. Chairman Mao emphasized that this word had two characteristics and if it was translated into &amp;quot;scarecrow&amp;quot;, it will lose duality. Because &amp;quot;纸老虎&amp;quot; in China means imperialism and reactionary, which seems scary but no great power in it. Since it is made of paper, this tiger becomes soft in the damp and finally was washed away when it was rained. While scarecrow can scare away children and birds. So paper tiger is better than scarecrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, there are many situations that literal translation can not be applied, so we must adopt the method of free translation, especially the translation of literary works.(Wu Shuang, 2018, 178) On the one hand, there are many common traditional Chinese words that reflect the unique cultural concepts and cultural phenomena of our country, which can't be translated directly into corresponding words in English. For instance, if we translate&amp;quot;初生牛犊不怕虎&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;A new born calf is not afraid of a tiger&amp;quot;, then our target readers in English-speaking countries will find it difficult to understand the substance of the literal meaning.(Yang Yin 2019, 161) So here &amp;quot;The more wit, the less courage&amp;quot; will be better. On the other hand, some certain maxims, idioms and puns in English have no choice but to use free translation.(He Lirong 2018,43) For example, &amp;quot;have a wolf in the stomach&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;饥肠辘辘&amp;quot; 饥饿难忍&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;肚子里有个豺狼&amp;quot;. Moreover, some exclusive English nouns should be freely translated such as &amp;quot;the heel of Achilles&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;致命的弱点&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;阿克琉斯的脚后跟&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.1 Unity in translation goal===&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, loyalty to the original form should be put first, followed by loyalty to the original content and last pursuit of fluency and popularity in target language. In free translation, loyalty to the original content should be put first, then the fluency and popularity of the translation language second, and the original form comes last. It is clear that loyalty to the original content is the common purpose of literal translation and free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unity of literal translation and free translation is also reflected in the fact that the translation must be smooth and fluent and conform to the expressive habits of target language. If the translated text is obscure and unreadable without conforming to the habits of the target language and culture, the two translation strategies have not achieved the true unity, so the purpose of communication has not been realized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods used in translation. They are unified in the translation goal to accurately and faithfully convey the original meaning and intention.(He Lirong 2018, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.2 Unity in translation procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation and free translation are unified in translation procedures. Both of them should conform to the following translation steps of understanding, expressing and verifying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding is the first stage of translation process. It includes not only the understanding of language and cultural phenomena, but also logical relations. A translator should be good at analyzing ambiguous sentences and make correct judgments before translating. Expression is the process by which the translator reproduces the content of the original text into target language. Expressing is the result of understanding, but understanding correctly does not mean expressing right. Therefore, we must learn many specific methods and techniques, such as literal translation, free translation, literal translation plus free translation, literal translation plus annotation, and so on. The third stage is verifying. In this stage, we must check the translation at least twice. In the first time, we should check whether there is any missing translation or wrong translation. And in the second time, we should check whether it's smooth and intelligible out of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether literal translation or free translation, we must follow the three steps of understanding, expressing and verifying in translation practice. Understanding is the premise of expression, but understanding and expressing are usually complementary and unified, which can not be separated completely. To understand the original text, the translator also chooses proper expression and further deepen his or her understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.3 Unity in translation standard===&lt;br /&gt;
On the establishment of translation standards, Chinese and foreign translation theorists in different historical periods put forward different views. In China, there are Ma Jianzhong's view of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; on the basis of modern linguistic theory, Yan Fu's translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, smoothness, and elegance&amp;quot;, Chen Xiying's theory of &amp;quot;similarities in shape, meaning and spirit&amp;quot;, Lin Yutang's translation standards of &amp;quot;loyalty, smoothness and beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, there are Twelve Translation Principles of Bart, Three Principles of Tettler, Seven principles of Luther, functional equivalence of Nida and so on. All these translation standards are based on different social needs, translation contents, translation objects and translation purposes.(He Lirong 2018, 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter which translation standard we use, it is impossible to meet it only by literal translation or free translation. Therefore, the two translation methods are unified in any translation standard. Therefore, they are inseparable unity of opposites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods. Although they are different in conceptual definitions and applicable fields, in order to achieve a unified translation standard and a common translation goal, they both follow the same three procedures of understanding, expressing and verifying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, if the target text has the same form and style as the original text, it can be translated literally. If there are different forms and styles, it should be translated freely. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, sticking to word-for-word translation will cause stiff translation difficult to understand. In the same way, making up sentences through subjective assumption according to the literal meaning without analyzing original text will cause random translation disloyalty to the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we can conclude that we should treat literal translation and free translation with a dialectical way and use these two translation methods flexibly to create wonderful translations in our concrete translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Huaiyu Mu,Jijun Wang.(2019).Unified Dialectical Relations of Terms in English-Chinese Translation[J].Journal of Language Teaching and Research 10(6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siyu Zou.(2017).Dialectical Relationship between Translation Theory and Practice[J].Proceedings of the 7th International Conference on Education, Management, Information and Mechanical Engineering (EMIM 2017).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.(2011).中国译学史[History of translation studies in China].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Huoqun 曹火群.(2005).翻译中的辩证关系[Dialectic relationships in translation].孝感学院学报 Journal of Xiaogan University (05) 39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua 冯庆华.(2002).实用翻译教程[Practical translation course].Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英.(1994).实用翻译教程[Practical Translation Course].Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lirong 何历蓉.(2018).论“直译与意译”在英汉翻译中的对立与统一 [On the opposition and unity of literal translation and Free Translation in English-Chinese translation]. 宿州教育学院学报 journal of suzhou education institute 21(04):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao zengrui 乔曾锐.(2000).译论—翻译经验与翻译艺术的评论和探讨 [Translation theory: A review of translation experience and the art of translation]. Beijing: China Industry and Commerce Joint Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2004).西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Western translation]. Beijing：Commercial press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Shuang 吴爽.(2018).翻译的最高境界—直译与意译的完美统一[The highest level of translation - the perfect unity of literal translation and free translation].现代交际 Modern communication (08):107-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Guoliang 徐国亮.(2020).对立统一：唯物辩证法的核心与列宁的发展[Unity of opposites: The Core of Materialist Dialectics and The development of Lenin]. 中共中央党校（国家行政学院）学报 Journal of Party School of the CPC Central Committee (National Academy of Governance) 24(05):75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲.(1980).直译与意译[literal translation and free translation]. Journal of Foreign Languages (6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲.(1996).译家之言[The Word of the Translator].出版广角 View on Publishing(6):92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Mengwei 阎孟伟.(2020).关于唯物辩证法矛盾学说的几个基本问题[Some basic questions about the contradiction theory of materialist dialectics]. 思想理论教育导刊 Journal of ideological and theoretical education (08):40-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Yin 杨颖.(2019).浅谈直译与意译的动态统一[On the dynamic unity of literal translation and free translation].海外英语 Overseas English (17):160-161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xiaojia 朱晓嘉.(2008).形合、意合的辩证观与翻译策略 [Dialectic thinking and Translation strategies of hypotaxis and Parataxis].Nanjing: Nanjing Normal University.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:52, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Peter Newmark’s Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation 赵茜 Zhao Xi 202070080627 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 赵茜, 202070080627 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute over the two basic translation methods, literal translation and free translation, has never stopped since ancient times. In view of the basic problem of his argument, Peter Newmark, an English translation theorist divides the various translation methods into eight, points out that different translation methods should be taken according to different text characteristics and puts forward with semantic translation and communicative translation based on years of translation researches. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes the effect of the translation. The author of this paper expresses some views on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from the fragmented and one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has brought people out of the struggle between them and made people see the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Free translation, Literal translation, Peter Newmark, Semantic translation, Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===标题===&lt;br /&gt;
彼得·纽马克对直译和意译的改进观点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译这两种翻译基本方法之争从古至今从未停止过。针对其争论的基本问题，英国翻译理论家彼得·纽马克把各种翻译方法分成了八种，指出应根据不同的文本特点釆取不同的翻译方法，并在多年翻译研究的基础上提出了语义翻译和交际翻译。语义翻译重点在强调保持原文的内容，而交际翻译更多强调的是译文的效果。本文作者也提出了对直译和意译的一些看法。彼得·纽马克的理论把人们以往对直译、意译的零散的、片面的观点向前推进了一大步，使人们从直译、意译之争中走出来并看到翻译研究进一步发展的方向。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
直译, 意译, 彼得·纽马克, 语义翻译, 交际翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese and western translation history, no matter in China or in western countries, studies on translation theories and practice have been performed over two thousand years. Translation, as an ancient and extremely significant human thinking activity, is closely related to the development of language itself. And translation after more than two thousand years of development, has developed prosperously, appearing quantities of translation theories, translation schools and translators. However, the dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The fundamental problem between literal translation and free translation is based on the relationship between content and form. To solve this fundamental problem of the dispute, Peter Newmark first points out that translation studies have been long beset by the time-honored theoretical debate over free and literal translation. A range of wider aspects of translation related to the contribution to the development of languages, its relation to meaning, the intention of translation, the readers' background, the type of discourse and the language universals have been long neglected. Therefore, according to Newmark's own translation practice, he puts forward right translation methods, word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and communicative translation, which provide to translators to consider and use. Although in the actual translation practice, translators have no necessity to distinguish such translation methods and even to use these methods, this proposal may help translators open their horizons and translate more appropriately. Among the eight translation methods, semantic translation and communicative translation proposed by Newmark own the advantages of other six methods, becoming the most ideal translation methods. Peter Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are highly valued and influence the practice of translation in general. (Li Minghan 2014, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction of Literal Translation and Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times, translators hold various attitudes toward such two translation methods, literal translation and free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method which not only keeps the substance of the original, but also keeps the form of the original. This definition implies that the translation version is expressing the content of the original and should spare no efforts to make every part of the translation version corresponding to every part in the original text, including construction of sentence, meaning of the original words, metaphor of the original and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Zhongde, literal translation can be summarized into &amp;quot;to reproduce both the ideological content and style of the entire literary work and retain as much as possible the figures of speech&amp;quot;. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 52) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong defines literal translation as &amp;quot;the kind of translation which is faithful not only to the content but also to the form of the original.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong 1984, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark suggests that literal translation is like, &amp;quot;sometimes it is very difficult to define what is literal translation, it is believed that a translation can be regarded as the literal translation when the translator is not influenced but the foreign flavors.&amp;quot;(Newmark 2001, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Yang Xianyi holds that the translators should be as faithful as possible to the original image and too much explanation and creativity should be avoided. This means translators should try to use literal translation method to introduce imagery in the source language to the target language readers. The reason why those translators who insist on literal translation are that they think literal translation is the only way to keep faithful to the original. They endeavor to adopt from as similarly as possible to the original to show the original meaning, thinking that it's the truest reflection of the original. (Wang Zuoliang 1989, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is a translation method which only keeps the substance of the original, but not keeps the form the original. Target language and source language have different forms to show the same substance, and they could not produce the same result. Free translation does not mean to delete or add content to the original, though it does not pay much attention to the form of the original. Otherwise, the translation would not be faithful to the original. Translators always discover the meaning behind the forms in the source language and dose their best to produce the same meaning in the target language, using the forms and structures in the target language. Consequently, what is supposed to change is the form and the code, and what should remain unchanged is the meaning and the message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuttle worth and Cowie define free translation as &amp;quot;a type of translation in which more attention is paid to producing a natural target language than to preserving the source language wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttle worth&amp;amp;Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is the conveying of the discourse meaning of the speaker is not restricted by the structure and linguistic and rhetoric styles of the original text. (Ren Wen 2012, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde has given his definition to free translation. According to his definition, free translation aims at transmitting the meaning regardless of the sentence forms and rhetorical devices. If translators are not able to  make the translated text faithful to the original text through literal translation, they may use their own words to explain the meaning of the text without considering the words and forms in original text. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 53-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Disputes over Free Translation and Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, translators generally believed that language and thought were unified, and language was form while thought was content. However, it was impossible to realize the consistence between language forms and ideological content, producing the contradiction between form and content, which is the problem between literal translation and free translation. Modern science has proved that language and thought are not a unity and constitutes a relationship between form and content. Language is only a symbolic system to express thoughts. Translation expresses the same idea by using two different language signals. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Marcus Tullius Cicero is generously acknowledged to be the first person to put forward a systematic description of the practice of translation and he said &amp;quot;I did not translate them as an interpreter, but as an orator... I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserve the general style and force of language.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 2018, 20) He puts forward the following two viewpoints. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the translation should be as close as possible to the language habits of the target language. At that time, namely, the translation should correspond with Roman habits as much as possible to touch and resonate with the readers. What's more, he advocates free translation and opposes literal translation as he believes that free translation is superior to literal translation. The most important thing in translation is not the corresponding in form, but the meaning and thought in the source language. Cecero's thoughts have provided a guide for other translators and produced an effect on them. Since Cicero came up with his opinion, the disputes over literal translation and free translation has never been stopped. (Tan Zaixi 2018, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida holds that if all languages differ in form, then quite naturally the forms must be changed if one is to preserve the content. He is in favor of dynamic equivalence instead of formal correspondence, maintaining the original meanings. In this sense, Nida agrees with free translation, just as he expresses that translating means translating meaning. (Nida 1985, 119-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhai Qiubai insists literal translation and claims that the correct translation is based on Chinese syntax and rhetoric and has its specific intentions. First of all, he regards translation as a part of Proletarian literature. Translation should systematically introduce proletarian revolution thoughts to Chinese readers. Furthermore, translation should help create modern Chinese language and literal translation is an approach. To preserve the spirit in the original text, some non-smoothness can be tolerated. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun defines clearly that translation must take into account of two sides: one is easy to understand, the other maintains the style of the original. This explanation refers that the translators must translate according to the original text rather than their own world view and aesthetic taste. The translators must try their best to maintain the style of the original author and inherit historic and national characters rather than imposing extrinsic aesthetic and social background culture of other people on the translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 301)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Dun has pointed out that due to different language families of Chinese and English and different structures, word-by-word translation is almost impossible actually. Because word-by-word translation is difficult to achieve its ideal effect, any discussion related with literal translation and free translation is inevitably involved with the problem &amp;quot;what is the boundary between them?&amp;quot; He also holds that the so-called literal translation, superficially speaking, means not to alter the original words and sentences. (Xu Haiyan &amp;amp; Sun Weihong 2012, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, the criteria to judge literal translation and free translation is whether the translation is faithful to the original. If a translation is faithful to both meaning and form of the original text, it is literal translation. If a translation is only faithful to meaning rather than form, it is free translation. If a translation is only faithful to form rather than content, it is mechanical translation. And the standard to judge faithfulness are form and content. For translation, content is more significant than form. Besides, translators should use both literal translation and free translation. However, sometimes it is difficult to use literal translation or free translation in a translation, so it is not necessary to define literal translation or free translation in those situations. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu argues that literal translation is not only being faithful to the content of the original text but also being close to its form. When Xu discusses the situations using literal translation or free translation, he often mentions readers and contexts, among which readers are more important. No matter literal translation or free translation, translators should put faithfulness to the content of the original text first, smoothness of target text form second, faithfulness to the form of the source text third. In other words, on the premise of faithfulness to the source language, translation should strive for smoothness of form. On the premise of smoothness of translation, translators should try their best to realize faithfulness to form of the original. If there is a contradiction between the smoothness and faithfulness of the original form, it is of no necessity to stick to the original form. These are the relationships between content and form, and literal translation and free translation. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in Chinese translation circle or in western translation circle, the contradiction between content and form, and literal translation and free translation exists and arouses heated discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve the fundamental problem of free translation and literal translation, Peter Newmark, a renowned western translation theorist, linguist and professor of translation at the University of Surrey, combining with years of translation experience, has concluded and summarized a corresponding theory, semantic translation and communicative translation, whose core is the problem of literal translation and free translation. Semantic translation and communicative translation have been put forward against the background that the majority of scholars have argued for a long time whether to translate literally or freely. The concepts of communicative and semantic translation represent Newmark’s main contribution to general translation theory. (Newmark 1991, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Semantic Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark puts the definition of semantic translation as &amp;quot;Semantic translation, attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. &amp;quot; As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation focuses essentially upon the comprehension and response of TL receptors. Semantic translation severs for the source language author and gives a high priority to reflecting his thought patterns and stylistics. (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Man Proposes, Heaven disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese idiom means that a man has done his or her best to do something and as to whether he or she can achieve the goal, it depends on the fortune. “天” refers to the master of nature in ancient Chinese culture. This word is semantically translated into “heaven” as the translation emphasizes the original information and tries to preserve the favor, style and culture maintained in the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation centers around the semantic aspects of the source language texts. To be specific, in communicative translation, the emphasis should be on conveying the message of the original in a form, which conforms to the linguistic, cultural and pragmatic conventions of target language. Both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership. (Chen Boyu 2003, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation intends to present the main idea of the original text and emphasize the social value generated by the translation. Communicative translation highlights on conveying the message expressed in the original and form of the the source language. Due to different textual functions, content and form should have different focuses. Texts of informative function emphasize on the information beyond the language, while texts of vocative function center on readers. The primary intention of translators is to convey the message to the target readers, without paying much attention to the style of the original. If it is necessary, translators can adjust grammar and words to better transmit the information. The change of forms is not only allowed, but also encouraged. (Zhang Linlin 2010, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hawkes's Version: Man Proposes, God disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation is communicative translation. Different from the version of Yang, Hawkes translated &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;God&amp;quot;. In western culture, people believe that &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is the master of nature. It renders the contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison Between Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental difference between semantic translation and communicative translation is that semantic translation attaches more importance to the content rather than effect and communicative translation is just opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, semantic translation is more objective, stresses accuracy and is submitted to the author, culture and meaning of the original. Communicative translation is more subjective, pays much attention to the readers' responses, and is submitted to the target language and its culture. Semantic translation and communicative translation have difference in expression form. (Wei Mengfen 2010, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, semantic translation make the translated text more close to the original form and retain the vocative effect as much as possible. If there is no much difference between the source and target language specifications, translation should maintain the length of sentences in the original text as well. Communicative translation will reorganize the syntax and utilize more common collocations or words to make translation more fluent, idiomatic and understandable. In the communicative translation, to make the translation brief and emphasize key information, translators should get rid of the bondage of the source language structure and make appropriate adjustments which are not allowed in the semantic translation, such as adjusting the logic relations in the original, making obscure concepts distinct, deleting repeated unnecessary details or redundant information, normalizing some peculiar expressions, and even correcting factual or writing mistakes. (Wei Mengfen 2010, 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, they have different functions. Semantic translation, performing expressive function, tries to preserve the language characteristics and unique expression forms of the source language to present thinking process of the author. Its translation judged by the target readers is likely to be smoother, simpler, clearer and more direct. While communicative translation is to convey message, performing vocative function. (Wei Mengfen 2010, 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the key of communicative translation is immediacy which means the success of translation depends on the readers' responses. Semantic translation lays stress on faithfulness to the source text, but cannot neglect to convey the message contained in the source text. (Lin Xiaoqin 1987, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some examples to better present the differences between semantic translation and communicative translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 世人都晓神仙好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: All men long to immortals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: All men knew that salvation should be won. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “神仙” is the difficult point because there is no corresponding expression in English. In Chinese culture, “神仙” refers to transcendence and is a life with “supernatural forces” in human beings. Yang directly translated “神仙” as “immortals” because being an immortal is the highest ideal of Taoism. His translation is semantic translation. While Hawkes used “salvation” which is a concept in the Christianity. The creed of Christianity is to be saved from sins. And his translation is communicative translation. Yang chose to be faithful to the original text to preserve the concept in the Taoism. While Hawkes decided to pay more attention to religious background and mentality of the target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 真是“天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Truly, “storms gather without warning in nature, and had luck befalls men overnight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: I know “the weather and human life are both unpredictable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福” is a challenge in translation. It is a Chinese idiom which means the occurrences of some disasters are unpredictable in advance. According to antithesis habit in Chinese, Yang translated these two idioms into the corresponding English compound sentence, which adopted semantic translation. While Hawkes briefly translated into a single sentence, which adopted communicative translation. The former sentence may be appreciated by Chinese readers, and the simplified processing of the latter is easier for native English speakers to understand and accept because it conforms to the British and American expressions, especially in line with the habits of daily expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. Wet Paint!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 1: 湿油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 2: 油漆未干&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 3: 小心油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 4: 勿触油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is an official notice. From the four versions of the source text, there are differences among them. Version 1 is word-by-word translation, conveying an obscure message and not involving in any receptors. Version 2 just describes a fact that the paint is not dry but wet and does not present the informative function of the original. This notice aims to warn people not to do something and keep away from the paint. Version 3 and version 4 are free translations because they emphasize more on the content instead of form. The first and second version are semantic translation because they only describe the fact and tell readers the information that the paint is not dry. However, the third and fourth version are communicative translation which not only tell people the information but also play the warning function to notify readers not to touch the wet paint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, semantic translation and communicative translation are not opposite. Newmark points out that the two should be viewed as a whole, instead of isolated or opposite parts. And a problem should be emphasized. Corresponding text-types can overlap. Semantic translation pays more attention to a mainly expressive text and communicative translation is more popular in mainly informative or vocative texts. In brief, translators should think the type of text over and ensure a good balance between them. (Wei Mengfen 2010, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Text Typology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a unique symbolic system, which has its own most important semantic system, as well as a functional system involving context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's text tppology theory is influenced by Reiss, Jacobson and other translators. In the book of Approaches to Translation, Newmark put forward three functional texts, including expressive text, informational text and vocative text. In accordance with these types of classification, Newmark summarized semantic translation and communicative translation. (Newmark 2001, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expressive text mainly talks about the author's subjective emotions and his or her standpoints, which centers on the source language and the author regardless of the target readers' responses. Newmark points out that the expressive text includes three literary styles: &amp;quot;(1)serious imaginative literature such as poem, novels and dramas, (2) authoritative statements such as speech or statements from government officials or party's officials or party's leaders, documents and regulations and laws from government, and academic works from authorities, (3) autobiography, prose and personal correspondence without target readers.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 55) Semantic translation is applicable to the expressive text, with a particular emphasis on the language features and language structure of the original language which is similar to literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for informative text, Newmark proposes that &amp;quot;typical informative texts are concerned with any topic of knowledge&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 40) The informative text focuses on the information or the content provided in the text. According to Newmark, informative text includes textbooks, papers, reports, and minutes about science, industry, technology, economy, commerce and other areas of knowledge or events, which are mainly used to deliver information and reflect truth. In light of translation of informative text, Newmark proposes that communicative translation can be adopted to convey accurate meaning or the content of the source text to the target readers. (Newmark 2001, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The function of vocative text is to call upon readers to act, to think, to feel and to react in the way intended by the text.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 41) The vocative text includes all kinds of specifications, publicity materials, advertisements, notices and other persuasive words. Two factors must be emphasized in vocative text: one is the relationship between the author of the source text and readers of the source text and another is that translation is easy to be understood by the target readers, therefore, translators should take the source language and its cultural background into consideration in the course of translation practice. And communicative translation should also be used in the vocative text which means much attention should be paid on the target readers' understanding and reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Newmark's Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that literal translation and free translation in the past were had their own disadvantages. Newmark agrees with literal translation and he holds that &amp;quot;translation means filling the blank between two languages and even explaining is translating.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1999, 33) This indicates that he does not neglect the importance of free translation. If the language and grammar structure of the original are not that important, the fidelity of the translation can be lowered, creating more room for translation. This situation can mainly adopts free translation. He even believes that translators can create better translation than the original one. Communicative translation and free translation resemble when it comes to the preference for the message to the manner, and the content to the form of the original. In his masterpiece ''Approaches To Translation'', he analyzes and discusses the loss of meaning. As long as the loss of meaning in the translation is inevitable, content cannot separate from form. And complete faithfulness to the original is almost impossible because the so-called preserving the original meaning is relative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, the content of a text should not be equal to referent in language, but include referent, rhyme, genre, style and so on. As the slogan, being faithful to the original, was too empty, some translators advocating literal translation did free translation and even paraphrased the original in the practice. Newmark holds that translators need to notice the content in four layers, the original text level, referred level, coherent language level and natural tone level. In this way, he transforms the empty slogan into concrete requirements in the translation practice and meanwhile criticized the disadvantages of literal translation. (Newmark 1999, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the viewpoints of free translation are not advisable as well. Newmark criticizes the basis of free translation school, making the target readers obtain feelings similar to that of the original readers. He thinks the goal is too difficult to achieve because translators had problem in completely knowing the feelings and responses of the original readers. He further puts forward some reasons why this goal cannot be realized. As long as the same feelings cannot be obtained by the source and target readers, there exists no reason or judging basis of great amending or creative rewriting.  Free translation produces the matter rather than the manner, or the content rather than the form. Newmark regards it as usually a paraphrase much longer than the original, often prolix and pretentious, and not translation at all. In free translation, &amp;quot;more translation is paid to producing a natural reading TL text than to preserving the ST wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark criticizes that the argument is theoretical without taking other important facets of translator's purpose, the nature of readership and text typology into consideration. Newmark claims the argument could come to a compromise if translators deal with two sides with another visual angle. In 1981, he proposed semantic translation and communicative translation to replace the old terms. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;(a) communicative translation, where the translator attempts to produce the same effect of the target language readers as produced by the original on the source language readers, and (b) semantic translation, where the translator attempts, with the bare syntactic and semantic constraints of the TL, to reproduce the precise contextual meaning of the author.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1981, 22) In order to better explain these two methods, he designed the form of a flattened diagram. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                SL emphasis                            TL emphasis&lt;br /&gt;
   word for word translation                        Adaption&lt;br /&gt;
          Literal translation                     Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
          Faithful translation                  Idiomatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
            Semantic translation               Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diagram indicates that there is a hugest gap between the translation guided by word for word translation and the translation guided by adaption, then between literal translation and free translation, faithful translation and idiomatic translation and semantic translation and communicative translation last. These eight translation methods are a continuity, and they complement each other and cannot be completely separated. In Newmark's opinion, adaption is the freest translation method, and suitable for drama and poem translation. Free translation reproduces the main content of the original and pay more attention to interpret and expound. Target texts guided by idiomatic translation are more natural, more fluent and more coherent. But due to adopt some unknown expressions, the original meaning may be distorted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation possesses the advantages of adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and semantic translation maintains the advantages of word for word translation, literal translation and faithful translation. Newmark maintains only by combining semantic translation and communicative translation can achieve two aims of translation-accuracy and conciseness. By distinguishing these right methods, he gives further refinements to the above definition of semantic translation and communicative translation. He adds one more element &amp;quot;aesthetic value&amp;quot;. Meanwhile, he gives up emphasizing the &amp;quot;effect&amp;quot;, and refines communicative translation to be more specific, &amp;quot;communicative translation attempts to render the exact contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content an language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1988, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translation methods, literal translation and free translation, are useful in the translation practice. Taking English-Chinese translation for example, in the translating process, translators can use the method of literal translation when the pattern of sentence in original text is similar with the Chinese one, and we can find some Chinese words being equivalent in meaning to the words used in the sentence of original text. In some cases there are some complex sentences that can be translated with the method of literal translation as well. As long as these sentences are short and the pattern of these sentences is relatively simple compared with other complex sentences, they can be translated by literal translation method. In English, the using of some metaphors and similes is almost similar to the way that they are used by in Chinese. For instance, &amp;quot;time flies&amp;quot; in English can be directly translated into Chinese as &amp;quot;时间飞逝&amp;quot;, as the Chinese people also describe time passing very fast in this way, which accords with the expression habit of Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese are two kinds of different languages, there are many differences in various aspects, such as different grammar and language habits. In English there are some words or phrases we cannot find the relative words or phrases in Chinese. In this cases, using using literal translation method would not be proper. Under this condition, if the translator insists on using literal translation, the translation text will be difficult to be understood by the target readers. So in order to make the translation text readable, translators should adopt free translation. Under the direction of literal translation, translators will try their best to keep the flavor of original work, no matter on the material or the form. Literal translation is the effective method to keep the cultural flavor of original language. Therefore, when there are some cultural differences affecting the translation of culture-loaded words between the source language and the target language, free translation can become one of the translation strategies which provide possibility in reducing or even removing the restrictive factors in translation process. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, it is an ideal way to combine literal translation and free translation because they mutually complement in many cases. When literal translation cannot express the original and basic content of the author and hinder readers to understand, it is crucial for the translator to use free translation to express the author's meaning. When free translation cannot meet the requirement of being faithful to the content of the original text, it is significant for the translation to use literal translation to show features ad the structure of the author's language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The argument of them is based on the relationship between content and form. This paper attempts to introduce Peter Newmark's improved views on the literal translation and free translation. Newmark criticizes some disadvantages and proposes semantic translation and communicative translation. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes more on the effect of the translation. The author also shows opinions on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has provided the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Boyu 陈伯雨.(2003).“翻译对等” 研究[Study on Translation Equivalence]. 辽宁师范大学[Liaoning Normal University]. 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Fukang 陈福康.(2000).《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory (Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Yongsheng 程永生.(2002).中国近现代直译与意译研究[Research on Modern Chinese Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 淮南工业学院学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Huainan Institute of Technology(Social Science)]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Minghan 李明瀚.(2014).语义翻译和交际翻译在汉语政论文翻译中的应用[Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation in the Translation of Chinese Political Writings]. 辽宁大学[Liaoning University]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lin Xiaoqin 林小芹.(1987).纽马克论交际翻译与语义翻译[Newmark's Study on Communicative Translation and Semantic Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Zhongde 刘重德.(1991).文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：对外翻译出版社[Foreign Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida,E.A 尤金·A·奈达.(1985).''Translating means Translating meaning''《翻译即译意》.UNESCO: Publication of FIT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter 彼得·纽马克.(1991). ''About Translation''《关于翻译》. North Somerset: Multilingual Matters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark,Peter 彼得·纽马克.(1998). ''A Textbook of Translation''《翻译教科书》. London: Prentice-Hall International (UK) Ltd. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter 彼得·纽马克.(1981). ''Approaches to Translation''《翻译方法》. Oxford: Pergamon Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ren Wen 任文.(2012).交替传译[Consecutive Interpretation]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie 沙特尔沃斯&amp;amp;考伊.(2004). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''《翻译研究词典》. Shanghai: Shanghai  Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2018).《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Short History of Translation in the West(Updated Version)'']. 北京：商务印书馆[Commercial Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zuoliang 王佐良.(1989).翻译：思考与试笔[Translation: Thinking and Writing]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社 [Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wei Mengfen 韦孟芬.(2010).浅谈语义翻译与交际翻译的区别与应用[Discussion on the Differences and Application of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation].吉林省教育学院学报[Journal of Educational Institute of Jilin Province].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Haiyan,Sun Weihong 许海燕,孙卫红.(2012).杨译本文化负载词的翻译——以《从百草园到三味书屋》为例[On C-E Translation of Culture-loaded Words by Yang Xianyi—A Case Study of From ''Hundred-plant Garden to Three-flavor Study''].陇东学院学报[Journal of Longdong University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲.(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation]. 北京：五洲传播出版社[China Intercontinental Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲.(1980).直译与意译[Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 上海外国语学院学报[Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Document Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On translation of official documents of CangNan County	吴恺	Wu Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese Language and Literature, School of Foreign Languages, Hunan Normal University, Wu Kai--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the forefronts of Zhejiang’s opening-up cause, Cangnan County in Zhejiang Province has been enjoying a rapid development and an ever-growing degree of opening-up with lasting vitality as it’s supported by national policies and nourished by the dividends of economic globalization since China's reform and opening-up. As China has ushered in a period of major changes rarely seen in a century, Cangnan County is also facing new opportunities and challenges. Under the background of this era, Cangnan County is expected to make good use of its own advantages, especially the geographical ones—it is close to countries and regions including Japan, South Korea, and Taiwan—and should spare no efforts to achieve a higher level of opening-up, and, in turn, further promote its development. As an embodiment of the collective will of the people of Cangnan County, the official document is one of the best manifestations of its governance and stability control capabilities. For this reason, the research on how to translate official documents is of great significance for that it offers a great opportunity for Cangnan County to re-examine itself and to show the rest of the world its achievement in building a culture-enriched county.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
 official document translation, Cangnan County, opening-up, Japan, South Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
自中国改革开放以来，浙江省苍南县作为全浙江对外开放的前沿阵地之一，得到了国家政策支持和经济全球化红利的滋润，苍南县发展水平与对外开放程度日新月异，全县活力持久带劲。随着中国迎来“百年未有之大变局”，苍南县也面临着新的机遇和挑战，在此时代背景下，苍南县应该利用好自身优势，特别是临近日本、韩国、台湾等国家与地区的地理优势，努力开展更高层次、更高水平的对外开放事业，促进苍南更好的发展。为此，作为苍南县人民集体意志的体现，苍南县的公文就是对外展示其治理水平、稳控能力的最好的体现之一。而对于苍南县公文的如何翻译的研究，是促使苍南县重新审视自己、推进苍南人文县情传播海外的良机，意义重大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
公文翻译  苍南县  对外开放  日本  韩国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I. System and Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unique official document system adopted by Chinese government agencies is a special integration of the thousands-of-years excellent political traditions in China and the essence of the organizational structure of the socialist regime. As a county-level unit in China's local administrative structure, Cangnan County has an official document system that is consistent with the national ones in general while has its own features. Official documents of Cangnan County can be basically divided into the following types of writing: resolutions, decisions, orders, bulletins, announcements, notifications, opinions, notices, reports, requests for instructions, approvals, proposals, letters, and minutes. Above-mentioned categories are collectively known as official documents. Besides, there are also some types of practical writing, including summaries, plans, notes, memos, briefings, speeches, manuals and so on, that are often used in our day-to-day work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to those characteristics of the official documents that are commonly seen in China, official documents of Cangnan County also have its own features, which is mainly reflected in the aspect of proprietary terminology. Cangnan County, which used to be a part of Pingyang County in Zhejiang Province, was officially designated as a county in 1981 with the approval of the Central Government. It takes its name Cangnan, which means “on the south of the Yucang Mountain”, from its geographical location. As a relatively young county-level administrative unit in China’s administrative divisions, Cangnan County has a complex natural endowment and cultural environment, which is the reason why there are many special proprietary terms used in the official documents of Cangnan County, such as “Beautiful South Gate of Zhejiang Province”, “Southern Ouyue (an ancient kingdom in modern Wenzhou and Taizhou)” , “South Gate of Jiangsu-Zhejiang Region” and so on. Moreover, Cangnan is also the birthplace of the “Wenzhou Model”. Since the implementation of policy for the exchange of production materials and commercial grains in 1984, Cangnan has become an important base for the experiments and development of Wenzhou's private economy and market economy, and, thus, has made a significant contribution to the great cause of China's reform and opening-up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, the unity of the official document system viewed from the national scope of China and the uniqueness of the official document system viewed from the local scope of Cangnan area are both reflections of the integration of economic, political, and cultural elements. Therefore, when translating the terms and sentences in these official documents, obviously, it is almost impossible to follow general translation theories, such as Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” theory which applies to literature translation, and Christiane Nord’ Skopos theory which emphasizes schematic analysis. Due to the features of the official documents of Cangnan County, it is hard to imagine the consequence it will cause if those Cangnan and Chinese elements they contain are missed when translating them. Therefore, the starting point for the translation and research of Cangnan official documents should be analyzing the official document itself, but not choosing which translation theory to apply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method focusing on the official documents themselves is undoubtably the one that emphasizes the content while manages to achieve a similarity in form. Thus, the translation theory that meets the requirements of official document translation in Cangnan County shall be the functional equivalence theory of the American linguist Eugene A. Nida. Eugene A. Nida argued in his theory that translation is to use the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language to reproduce the informational function of the source language both semantically and stylistically. Nida’s definition of translation specified that translation is seeking equivalence not only in lexical meaning, but also in semantics, style and literary form. Translation should convey both the denotative and connotative meaning of a message. Regarding the equivalence of translation, he believed that the equivalence consists of four parts: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence, and stylistic equivalence. Among the four aspects, he emphasized that the meaning the core and most important part, followed by the form. The form of a text is likely to conceal the cultural connotation of the source language and may, therefore, hinder cultural exchanges. Based on the above, the reasons why the functional equivalence theory is applicable to official document translation in Cangnan County can be concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the functional equivalence theory advocates that the target text should be equivalent to the source text both semantically and culturally. Official documents of Cangnan County are carriers of profound political culture with Chinese characteristics and the cultural environment in Cangnan. When translating them, in addition to showing the political consciousness and judicial authority of Cangnan government agencies, the local culture of Cangnan must also be reflected in the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the functional equivalence theory suggests that if the lexical meanings and cultural elements cannot be taken into account at the same time, the translator then may give up the equivalence in form and try to reproduce the semantic and cultural meaning of the source text by changing the form of the sentence. There are many specialized terms with Chinese characteristics and Cangnan’s characteristics in official documents of Cangnan County. When translating them, once there is no corresponding expression in the target language, other forms of expression must be adopted to retain the meanings of those specialized terms as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the functional equivalence theory proposes that if the change in form is still not enough to express the semantic and cultural meaning of the expression in the source language, the translation technique of “heavy damage” can be adopted to resolve cultural differences , so that the source language and the target language can achieve equivalence in semantic meaning. “Heavy damage” refers to the transformation of the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is, expressing the cultural connotation of the source text with expressions of the target language. It cannot be ruled out that there are words and sentences in the official document of Cangnan County that cannot be translated, and when this happens, the translator can only rely on his translation techniques and understanding ability to process them creatively.&lt;br /&gt;
Above are simply macro analyses of the official document system in Cangnan County, and when it comes to specific analyses, challenges we face will only be severer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II. Stylistic Features and Translation of Official Documents in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the official documents of Cangnan County from the micro level, we can work on the study of its translation based on the following characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Details and Accurate'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an officially-written document geared for the needs of our people, wording of the official documents of Cangnan County has a very specific orientation. Almost all content words have very clear meanings and connotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “经研究，县政府决定召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会，现将有关事宜通知如下。(As discussed, the county government decided to convene a feedback meeting on city-to-county inspections of production safety and a meeting for education and warning on outstanding issues. The relevant matters are hereby notified as follows.)” in the document 《苍南县人民政府办公室关于召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会的通知》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Convening a Feedback Meeting on City-to-County Inspections of Production Safety and A Meeting For Education and Warning On Outstanding Issues”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on June 8th, 2020) conveys several points very accurately and clearly, including the decision maker, the type, content and theme of the meeting. Therefore, special attention must be paid to the integrity of the information delivered when translating this sentence. For example, it is translated into Japanese as “討議を通じて、県政府は県の安全生産状況に対する市政府の巡査結果反映会及び顕著問題教育警告会を開催することが決定した。関連事項を以下のようにお知らせする。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Precise and Compact'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of official documents is to exchange formal information between the upper and the lower, the people and the officials, and the relevant departments. Therefore, the wording of the official documents must be rigorous. No slang and loose sentences should be used, and excessive use of parentheses and descriptive modifiers should be avoided. Official documents of Cangnan County follow this rule as well, in which there will never be informal expressions like daily spoken words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “三、决策目录施行动态管理，因工作需要增减或变更重大行政决策事项的，承办单位应按照相关规定程序提请调整。(Third, the decision catalogue shall be managed in a dynamic way, the undertaker shall submit application for adjustments in accordance with the relevant regulations if any increase/decrease or change shall be made to the major administrative decision-making matters because of the need of actual work.)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) When translating this sentence into Japanese, the translator shall fully considers the preciseness of the original expression, and translate it as “三つ目、戦略目録動的管理施行、仕事需要によっての増減または変更が必要な場合、請負機構は関連規定の手順に従って調整を提出しなければならない。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Programmed and Standardized'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of official documents requires a stable and routine writing program so that the official business can be conducted in an orderly manner. It is essential that the document writing is reasonably programmed. It allows the officer to know what it is and what to do at a glance if a standardized official document program is followed. The standardization of the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as a tricky feature in their translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “各乡镇人民政府，县政府直属各单位 (the people's government of all townships and towns and all directly affiliated institutions of the people’s government of Cangnan County)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) is obviously a standardized addressing of the receiving units of an official document, and it should be translated into Japanese as “各郷鎮人民政府、県政府直属の各部門”.&lt;br /&gt;
Viewing from a micro perspective, we may find that special attention should be paid to many precise details when translating those official documents. It is of great significance that, during the cause of reform and opening-up, we strike a balance between the macro level and the micro level in official document translation, which will serve as a stage for Cangnan County to show itself to Japan, South Korea and other East Asian countries and regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''III. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Japanese Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cangnan County is one of the nearest administrative units to Japan in China, and Okinawa Prefecture in Japan and Cangnan County are neighbors facing each other across the sea. Furthermore, Cangnan County itself has ports in Xiaguan, Pacao, Yanting, Dayu and other places, and has the basic conditions for conducting small transactions of freights with Okinawa. However, due to the inadequacy policies, laws and regulations, a large portion of Japan’s trade with China, especially with Zhejiang Province, is still conducted in the three port cities, namely Ningbo, Zhoushan, and Hangzhou. Cangnan’s geographical advantages have never been given to full play. To Japan, Cangnan is not a total stranger. Wenzhou City has a great influence upon Japanese culture and history. Special local products such as Wenzhou green tea and Wenzhou satsuma orange are very attractive to Japanese people. Many of the business exchanges during the Kamakura Bakufu in Japan were happened between Hakata merchants and Wenzhou people. As an important subordinate region of Wenzhou City, Cangnan County naturally has left an impression on Japanese people when it comes to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Cangnan hopes to lay a foundation for the future cooperation with Japan through its cause of opening up to the outside world, it is of great importance that we study the methods and techniques to make the translation of Cangnan’s official documents to meet the specific context of the Japanese language, which is also a part of the cultural exchanges that will facilitate economic and trade cooperation between Japan and China. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of regular cities and special wards in Japan, but this does not mean that the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as equivalents to the official documents released by the governments of the regular cities and special wards in Japan, and there are huge differences between their respective official documents in form, wording, Cultural connotation and etc. To better translate Cangnan official documents under the context of Japanese language, the following aspects must be paid attention to:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Detailed Comparison of Types&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Japanese official document system, the word “公文” is different in meaning from the word “公文” in Chinese official document system. In Chinese “公文” means government official documents, while in Japanese “公文” generally refer to legal documents that have the force of law and the term “公文書” is the one that refers to government official documents, which roughly includes “外交文書” and “起案文”, “通達” , “命令”, “許可”, “通知書” and so on . When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, attention should be paid to the transformation of the types of the official documents. The classifications of official documents in China and Japan are different from each other.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating documents such as “proposal letter”, “report” and the like into Japanese, the title should be translated as “建言書” and “報告書”, while “命令(order)”, “通知(notice)”, “提案(Proposal)” and etc. need no translation and can be titled with the original characters directly as “命令”, “通知”, “提案”, and can also be further translated into “命令状”, “通知書”, “提案書”. Those reflect the characteristics of the division of the types of the official document system in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Careful Consideration of the Translation of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of Chinese characters in Japanese. This will for sure be an advantage when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, however, at the same time, this is also a huge disadvantage. After all, those Chinese characters are Japanized Chinese characters, and their meanings and usages are more or less different from the original ones in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “设定全县森林防火期(setting the season of forest fire prevention)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”) in could be translated character by character into Japanese as “全県域森林防火期間設定”. However, expressions such as “野外火源如何管理” cannot be translated in the same way, and must be processed accordingly and translated into Japanese as “野外の火の元が如何に処理すること”. When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, the translators must reject the preconceived thinking and native Chinese thinking, or it will lead to irreversible misunderstandings and mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is an isolating language, in which the grammatical meaning is reflected by the order of words, while Japanese is an agglutinative language, in which auxiliary words and flexible usages of vocabulary are adopted to reflect the grammatical meaning. This requires the translators to have mastery of the equivalence of semantic meanings when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese and try to achieve perfect equivalence in official document translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is a expression as “全体公民必须认真贯彻‘以人为本、预防为主、积极扑救、有效消灾’的森林防灭火工作方针，一旦发现森林火灾，要立即向当地人民政府或森林防灭火指挥部办公室报告(all citizens must seriously implement the working policy of forest fire prevention and firefighting ‘people-oriented, prevention-focused, active in firefighting, effective in disaster relief’, once a forest fire is detected, it must be reported to the local people’s government or the forest fire prevention and firefighting headquarters office immediately)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”). When dealing with long and complex sentences, the translator must be flexible in using translation techniques to decompose the sentences and translate them step by step, focusing on the balance between the form of the sentence and its semantic meaning. Based on this principle, the abovementioned sentence could be translated into Japanese as “人間本位、予防軸化、積極救助、有効消災という森林防火作業方針は全県民が必ず強固に守らなければならない。林に火事が発見された際、直ちに所轄人民政府や森林防火指揮部執務室に報告すること。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that, in terms of four-character idioms, allusions, new words of the era and etc., the translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context of the Japanese language still has a long way to go, but the part that we should pay most attention to in translation is always the differences in culture between the source language and the target language. Only by keeping this basic point in mind at all times, will there be no huge mistakes being made when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Korean Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhejiang Province and South Korea have laid a good foundation for economic and trade cooperation projects, and a framework that is comprehensive, wide-ranging, and multi-level has been established for Zhejiang-South Korea cooperation. The advantages of the two regions are obviously complementary and the development potential for both sides and in between is huge. In September 2016, the Zhejiang China-Korea (Quzhou) Industrial Cooperation Park was approved as the first batch of “Zhejiang International Industrial Cooperation Parks” in Zhejiang Province. The total planned area is about 3,000 acres and the total planned investment is 12 billion yuan. Represented by the Zhejiang China-Korea Industrial Cooperation Park, a large number of economic and trade cooperation projects has been carried out with South Korea by Zhejiang Province. As an indispensable part of Zhejiang Province, Cangnan County is facing a huge gap in the cultural exchanges and economic cooperation with South Korea. How to elevate the level of Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world and advancing Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea is a question that is well worth exploring. Although Cangnan is further away from South Korea compared with regions in the north of Zhejiang, geographic location should never be a factor that hindering Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. In an era of ever-deepening globalization, it is of great significance that we think about how to develop and promote the economic and trade and cultural cooperation between Cangnan and South Korea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Zhejiang is a key area for economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. As the south gate of Zhejiang Province, if Cangnan County could open the door of economic, trade and cultural cooperation to South Korea, then this will inevitably bring extraordinary development opportunities to southern Zhejiang and make the pattern of Zhejiang and South Korea’s economic and cultural cooperation more balanced and healthy. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of si(city), gu (district), and gun(county) in South Korea. Because of some historical reasons, South Korea is greatly influenced by Chinese culture. From the Three Kingdoms era of Joseon, to the Unified Silla Dynasty, the Wang’s Goryeo Dynasty, and the Yi’s Joseon Dynasty, the basic system of administrative divisions in South Korea is almost the same as the one in China, so the official document system of cities, districts, and counties in South Korea can be regarded as basically equivalent to the official document system of Cangnan County with only slight differences originated from the localized political and cultural traditions and the basic social condition of South Korea. Therefore, there are relatively fewer difficulties of translation when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Korean, aside from the barriers caused by Korean Hangul words. The translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context Korean language requires attention to the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Combination of Chinese characters and Hangul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Korean uses Hangul as the main written characters, but this does not mean that there is no place for Chinese characters in the Korean system. Since the launch of the abolition of Chinese characters movement in South Korea in the 1970s, Hangul did exactly achieved an overall penetration of every aspect of their daily life, but when it comes to important documents, Chinese characters still reserve a seat in the arena of South Korea’s history. Furthermore, a higher level of talent training is required now to meet the need of South Korea’s economic and social development, and the mastery of sinology has become, among all the necessary skills, one of the most straightforward evaluation criteria to access the qualified personnel. Thus, South Korea has restarted the Chinese character teaching movement. Nowadays, the official document system in South Korea has become one in which Hangul serves as the main language and the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul serves as a supplement. Just as how the mixed use of kana and Chinese characters in Japanese official documents may help in its translation, the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul also greatly facilitate the translation of official documents of Cangnan County into Korean. However, because Chinese characters used in Korea are composed of traditional Chinese characters and a small number of Korean self-made Chinese characters, we can not take it for granted that it is advisable to translate them word by word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the title of the document《苍干任〔2020〕18号 王再忠等同志的任命》(“Cangnan Cadre Appointment [2020] No. 18: Appointment of Wang Zaizhong and etc.”) (the Office of CPC Cangnan Party Committee on March 27th, 2020) can be translated with the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul into Korean as《蒼南縣의 幹部任命〔2020〕18號 王再忠등 同志의任命》. Also, it be translated into Korean with Hangul alone as《참남현의 간부임명〔2020〕18호 왕재충등 동지의임명》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Usage of Refined Language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, South Korea has carried out reforms of the official document system, urging that the South Korean government agencies at all levels should use “refined(or purified) language”, that is, to write and publish official documents with words that are easy for the public to understand and have explicit meanings, reducing the cost of communication between the government and the public and, in this way, building a closer relationship between the government and the people, so that civil servants can communicate with the people more effectively. Refined language is a kind of common vernacular that differs from the official language. Although this trend of the wording of Korean official documents is not unconditional, but when compared with official documents of Cangnan County, which emphasize the solemnity and formality of official documents, this trend is the part that the translator has to pay his attention to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “为加强行政规范性文件管理，切实推进依法行政，加快法治政府建设 (To strengthen the management of administrative normative documents, promote the administration in accordance with law, and accelerate the construction of a government ruled by law)” in the document《苍南县人民政府关于公布县政府及县政府办公室行政规范性文件清理结果的通知（有效）》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on the Announcement of the Results of the Cleanup of the Administrative Normative Documents of the County Government and the County Government Offices (Effective)”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on October 23th, 2020) , blunt expressions may not be that applicable and this expression translated into Korean in a more public-friendly way as “행정 규범적인 문서관리를 강화하기 위해, 법에따라 행정을 철저히 추진하고 법치정부의 건설을 가속화시킨다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Japanese, Korean is also a typical agglutinative language. A sentence is formed by connecting independent words with various auxiliary words, and with a subordinating conjunction at the end of the sentence. Auxiliary words are just like glues, they exist after every subject, predicate, and object component of a Korean sentence to them together. For that these auxiliary words have no substantial meaning themselves, they must stay close to the main body in front, and a space must be put after. Therefore, when translating Chinese, which is an isolated language, into Korean, which is an agglutinative language, it is necessary to have mastery of the equivalence of the semantic meaning of the expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “全面实施全民参保计划，做好参保情况清查，提升参保信息质量，清理重复参保，稳定持续参保，减少漏保断保，实现应保尽保。(Fully implement the national social security plan, do a good job in checking the coverage of the social security, improve the quality of the collection of the information of the insured, clean up repeated insureds, stabilize the renewal of the social security, reduce the interruption of the social security, and achieve full social security coverage.)” in the document《关于做好2021年度城乡居民基本医疗保障工作的通知》(“Notice on Doing a Good Job in Basic Medical Security for Urban and Rural Residents in 2021”)( the Office of Medical Security Bureau of Cangnan County on November 5th, 2020), the translator should pay attention to the equivalence of semantic meaning of this long sentence and translated it into Korean as “전국민기본의료보험가입계획을 전면적으로 실시하고 기본의료보험가입상황을 철저히 조사하며 기본의료보험가입 정보의 질을 향상시키고 중복기본의료보험가입을 청산하며 안정적이고 지속적인 기본의료보험가입을 하며 보험누락을 줄이고 기본의료보험가입 을 실현해야 한다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅴ. Studies of Official Document Translation and the Cause of Opening-up in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the abovementioned basic characteristics of the official document system of Cangnan County, the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Japanese language and the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Korean language, we can see that official documents of Cangnan County is not as difficult to handle as something untranslatable. Cangnan County enjoys a good geographic location: it is located in the coast of the East China Sea, and is close to both Japan and South Korea, two strong economies in East Asia. However, Cangnan County has not yet made use of these favorable conditions to the fullest to promote cultural cooperation and trade with the two countries. Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world requires innovative thinking and an elaborate layout. Studies on the translation of official documents of Cangnan County, especially the translation of official documents under the context of the Japanese and Korean language, will help to explore the cultural spirit of the government institutions, and play an important role in building a good image of Cangnan County in East Asia and laying a foundation for Cangnan's cooperation with major countries and regions in East Asia .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world today is undergoing profound changes rarely in a century, and so is China. The tide of history moves on and Cangnan shall not stay out of the matter, but must follow it courageously and strive to open new doors for Cangnan's opening up to the outside world through the study of the official document translation of its own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Ziqi LIU. The Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Scientific Translation：A Case Study of the Translation of Shipbuilding English[J]. CREATIVITY AND INNOVATION,2019,1(3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Mu Dan. Discussion on Translation Activities Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory[J]. International Journal of Education and Management,2018,3(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]李琳琳. 功能对等翻译理论与关联翻译理论比较研究[D].辽宁师范大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]赵娟廷. 汉韩公文语体对比研究[D].复旦大学,2003. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]周萱. 《中国共产党怎样解决民族问题》（节选）中韩翻译报告[D].青岛大学,2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]张利军. 《教学的游戏性研究》的汉日翻译实践报告[D].广西师范大学,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]栾亚琼. 《2015年山东省政府工作报告》汉日翻译实践报告[D].曲阜师范大学,2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]占丽华. 源流与演变—日本地方公文书馆发展路径研究[D].山东大学,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]任清萍. 功能翻译理论视角下政府工作报告日译研究[D].外交学院,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]孙慧. 产业竞争力与区域经济增长[D].苏州大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Process and Methods of Translating English Long Sentences - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Zhou Yiwen 周艺文, 202070080629.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of long English sentences is a difficult point in English-Chinese translation. It is very important to understand the features of sentence structure and the translation process and methods of long English sentences. This paper studies the translation process and methods of English long sentences through the comparative study of English and Chinese language characteristics and specific English-Chinese translation analysis. This paper is divided into five parts. The first part introduces the characteristics of English long sentences. The second part illustrates translation difficulties of English long sentences by making contrasts the language features of English with that of Chinese, which can be divided into three aspects: English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, Chinese sentences emphasize parataxis; English is a static language, while Chinese is a dynamic language; English prefers passive voice while Chinese prefers active voice. The third part expounds the translation principles for English long sentences from the perspective of Skopos theory, which are skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule. The fourth part mainly analyzes the process of translating English long sentences through some examples. In the end, five translation methods are discussed, which are liner translation, reorganization translation, division, embedding and synthesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English long sentences; language characteristics; translation process; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===英语长句翻译过程及翻译策略===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句翻译是英汉翻译的难点，了解英语长句的句子结构特点和翻译过程及方法在英汉翻译中十分重要。本文通过对比研究英汉语言特点及具体英汉译本分析对英语长句翻译过程和方法进行研究。本文分为五个部分，第一部分介绍了英语长句的特点。第二部分分析了造成翻译英语长句困难的原因，即英汉两种语言在句子结构上的差异，即英语句子重形合，汉语句子重意合; 英语是静态语言，汉语是动态语言; 英语喜用被动语态，汉语喜用主动语态。第三部分运用目的论阐述了翻译英语长句的原则，即目的原则，连贯原则和忠实原则三个方面。第四部分主要通过具体的句子分析英语长句的翻译步骤及过程。最后探讨了英语长句汉译时采用的五种翻译方法，即顺序法、变序法、分译法、包孕法和综合法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句子；语言特点；翻译过程；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Characteristics of English Long Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The existence of long English sentences are usually caused by three elements. The first one is postmodifier, the second is the large number of joint components, the third one is the complex structure of long sentences. In general, long English sentences are more common in the literary text, discussion text and technical text (Wang 2010, 124).English and Chinese have many similarities in basic sentence structure. The main elements of sentence structure mainly include subject, predicate, object, predicative, attribute, adverbial modifier, and complement. In English, the sentence emphasizes the form and the sentence has a tree structure, and the Chinese sentence emphasizes the parataxis, and the sentence has a bamboo structure.(Wang 2010, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of English long and difficult sentences are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) There are much more words, more complex sentence patterns, and more modifiers in these sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Compared with simple sentences, long and difficult sentences often use inversion structure, and there are phenomena of omission and word order inversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The reason for the formation of long and difficult sentences is that there are many long and difficult sentences with coordinate components, phrases, additional components, clauses, and coordinate sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The language structure of long and difficult sentences is relatively complex and has a strong sense of hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Translation difficulties of English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties of translation are mainly caused by the differences between the source language and target language. English and Chinese belong to different language systems, the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family, so there are significant differences in syntax between them. In addition, the different cultures of English and Chinese will inevitably lead to the difference in sentence structure between the two languages, because language is the carrier and medium of culture. (Jiang 2019, 62-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Hypotaxis vs. parataxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English syntactic structure is hypotaxis while Chinese syntactic structure is parataxis (Lian, 2010 73). Hypotaxis is that the words or clauses in a sentence are connected together by means of linguistic formal means (such as using related words) to express grammatical meaning and logical relations(Jia 2002, 101). English emphasizes explicit connection, emphasizes form and structure, and often helps with various means of connection. As a result, the sentence structure is rigorous and lacks elasticity. English sentences are often made with relatives (who, whom, whose, which, that, where, when, etc.), conjunctions (but, however, unless, because, since, so, and, if, etc. ), preposition (in, about, without, throughout, according to, along with, etc.), and other connective means. Parataxis means that words and clauses are not connected by means of linguistic forms, and the grammatical meaning and logical relation in a sentence are expressed by the meaning of words and clauses (Jia 2002, 101). Chinese sentences are made with little or no means of formal connection, with emphasis on invisible coherence, function and meaning, so the sentence structure is loose and flexible (Jia 2002, 101).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Individuals develop within themselves an ability to persevere and tolerate things that are unexpected or bad, difficult to get through. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 人们在内心修炼一种能力，在面对意外、不幸或者挑战时也能继续坚持和忍耐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “that...to get through” is a attributive clause to modify “things”, which is a kind of hypotaxis. The translation is not limited to the original sentence structure but follows Chinese expression habit, so the language is very smooth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Static language vs. dynamic language===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English is static language and Chinese is dynamic language. The reason why English is a static language is that nouns and prepositions are frequently used and predominate in English. In English sentences, there can only be one predicate verb and other action words can only be nominal verbs. Therefore, nominalization has become a common phenomenon in English. (Wang 2004, 5) Prepositions are used to before nouns and noun phrases. They have no morphological changes and are very flexible in use. Therefore, the frequency of using prepositions in English is very high and the number of prepositions far exceeds that in Chinese. When translating Chinese to English, an important way to make the target text conform to the expression of English is to pay attention to the application of English prepositions. Since Chinese is parataxis language, verbs have no morphological changes, and the use of verbs makes the language more vivid, so verbs are frequently used in Chinese. In addition to a large number of verb-object structures, Chinese sentences can be more dynamic by using a series of verbs. In English-Chinese translation, we must pay attention to the conversion between static and dynamic. (Jiang 2019, 62-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:This month, when earthquakes rocked Southern California on back-to-back days, it was a visceral reminder that we may one day experience the “Big One”, a quake with the power to kill and destroy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:本月南加州连遭地震，人们本能地联想到，我们某天可能会经历“一次大的”具有杀伤力和破坏力的地震。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The noun “reminder” is translated into a verb “联想”, which is a transformation from static language to dynamic language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3Passive voice vs. active voice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although both English and Chinese have active voice and passive voice, the frequency of English passive voice is much higher than that of Chinese, which is also one of the characteristics that distinguishes English from Chinese. Especially in English scientific technical text, the passive voice is much more used, almost becoming a expression habit, because the passive sentence does not have to point out the actor but highlight the target, which is more objective(Zhu 2004, 94). In English-Chinese translation, we must grasp this difference in language, so as to make the translation conform to the expression habit of the target language. (Zhu 2004, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: At the heart of the system--known as the multi-lateral trading system--are the WTO’s agreements, negotiated and signed by a large majority of the world’s trading nations, and ratified in their parliaments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 世界贸易组织的核心--多边贸易体系--是世界上大多数贸易国经协商谈判并签署的多个协议, 这些协议同时也经过成员国议会批准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The sentence of the source text is passive, “negotiated”, “signed” and “ratified” are passive in meaning, while Chinese sentence was translated into active, “协商”, “谈判”, “签署” are verbs in active verb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation principles for English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was put forward by Hans Vermeer, an outstanding contributor to the translation theory of the German functional school. Different from the traditional equivalence theory, Skopos theory is based on behaviorism and proposes that translation is a purposeful activity(Zhang 2004, 35). The purpose of translation determines the translation method(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984). According to teleology, translators should follow three general principles in the process of translation: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule(Liu 2009, 378).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the three principles, the skopos rule is the most important. The “skopos” can be the translatorss purpose, the communicative purpose of the target text or the purpose to be achieved by using a particular translation method. It usually refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, the communicative function of the target text for the target reader in the socio-cultural context of the target text (Venuti, 2001). Vermeer emphasizes that translation occurs in a cultural context, and translation is not a corresponding conversion of language due to the differences between cultures. The translator should not only accurately understand and interpret the author’s intention, but also make the translation acceptable to readers(Vermeer, 1989).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule refers to the fact that the target text must achieve intratextual coherence, making readers to understand and make sense in the communicative context of the target culture and target text. The fidelity rule means that the original text should be intertextually coherent, which is equivalent to being faithful to the original text in other translation theories. And the degree and form of fidelity to the original text depend on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the original text. According to Skopos theory, the first one that all translations should follow is skopos rule, coherence and fidelity are subordinate to it. And fidelity is subordinate to coherence (Nord 2001, 32). There are many differences between English and Chinese in thinking and expression, and translation is a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. Therefore, translators must not ignore the communicative purpose of translation. Guided by skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, and based on the full analysis of the original text, the most appropriate strategies can be chosen to deal with specific long English sentences with the communicative purpose of the target text (Nord 2001, 32).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation process of English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Bell divided the cognitive process of translation into 3steps: first, analyze the semantic meaning and grammar of the source language as a universal representation, and then synthesize and reconstruct it to form a translation (Bell 1991, 5). This is also the case with the translation of long sentences, and the analysis of English long sentences is the first step. Since English long sentences focus on the expression of form, the basic methods of analyzing Long sentences based on characteristics are as follows: first understand the meaning of the sentence, analyze the grammatical structure of the long sentence, extract the main sentence, and then analyze the branches of the sentence. Finally, dividing long sentences according to the meaning group. (Bell 1991, 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation process from a macro point of view, first, the translator used some translation tools to look up new words and polysemous words. Then the translator began to translate for the first time, aiming to get a faithful text, and did not add any subjective guess to prevent the misunderstanding and inaccurate translation. In the second translation, the translator began to check the wrong words, as well as inappropriate points, and combined the language features of the text, which aimed to achieve coherent and intelligible. Finally, in the third translation, the translator got rid of the source language, and only read the target language to check whether it conformed to the reading habits and thinking modes of Chinese readers. If not, the translator would revise inappropriate sentences from the perspective of the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation steps from micro point of view, it can be divided into five steps: Find the main body of the sentence; Make clear the relationship between each modifier and the main sentence; Divide long sentences into several parts according to the expression requirements; Translate each part one by one; Adjust and polish the translation according to the Chinese expression habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It has a mobile payments system that has been widely adopted in China, which allows people to shop，play games，pay utility bills and order meal deliveries all from within the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To analyze and translate this sentence, the most important is to find the main structure. It's easy to find the main body of this sentence is “It has a mobile payments system”. And second it is necessary to analyze the relationship between the modifiers and the main components of the sentence. “That has been widely adopted in China” is a post-positive attributive clause to modify the object “mobile payments system”, and “which allows…within the app” is a non-restrictive attributive clause to further explain the “system”, making readers know more about the target. Third, divide it into several parts according to the meaning and expression requirements. So this sentence can be divided three parts: the main body “It has a mobile payments system” is one part; and the two modifiers “that has been widely adopted in China” and “which allows … within the app” are the other two parts. Forth, translate every part: “它有一个移动支付系统”; “在中国得到广泛应用”; “让人们在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”. Finally, adjust and polish the translation according to the Chinese expression habits. So the original sentence could be translated into: “它的移动支付系统在中国得到了下广泛应用，人们可以在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Translation strategies for English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1Liner translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the narrative level of English long sentences is basically the same as that of Chinese, that is, the sentences are narrated according to the time sequence or internal logic of the action, which is consistent with the expression habit of Chinese, and can be translated into Chinese in the same order as the original English. (Zeng 2010, 149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: They learned with stupefaction that there is another aspect from which human action might be viewed than that of good and bad, of fair and unfair, of just and unjust. In the course of social events there prevails a regularity of phenomena to which man must adjust his actions if he wishes to succeed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 另一方面，他们茫然地想要了解到人类的哪些行为可以被看作是好的和坏的，公平的和不公平的，公正的和不公正的。在社会事件的过程中普遍存在着规律的现象，如果他希望成功，必须调整他的行动。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: There is an object clause in the first sentence. In the process of translation, the sentence can be simply translated in accordance with the order of the composition of the sentence. The translation is natural to read and can express the meaning of the original text by using liner translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The joy and the tedium of labor are psychological phenomena which influence neither the individual’s subjective valuation of the disutility and the mediate gratification of labor nor the price paid for labor on the market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 劳动的快乐或厌恶都是心理现象，既不影响个人对于劳动负效用和报酬的主观评价也不影响市场上的劳动力价格。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Although this sentence has both an attributive clause and “neither... nor...” structure with a large number of vocabulary, but its logical thinking, sentence structure and temporal and spatial order are consistent with Chinese habits. Therefore, we can translate it by using the liner translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Reorganization translation=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reorganization is a way of changing the order of the original text, pushing forward from behind or from the middle. English is hypotaxis language, while Chinese is parataxis language(Lian 2010, 73). In terms of word order, English pays attention to the use of various conjunctions, such as relation words, conjunctions, prepositions, etc., to express the logical relations among them. Chinese, on the other hand, is used to connecting words with logical relations. The logic of long sentences in Scientific English is often quite different from that in Chinese, sometimes even the opposite. According to the expression habits of Chinese, the word order can be adjusted by means of reverse translation, so as to make the translation expression standard and easy to be understood and accepted by readers. (Lian 2010, 73)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: No technological improvement would have been possible if the additional capital goods required for the practical utilization of new inventions had not previously been made available by saving. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 实际利用新发明需要额外资本，如果以前没有通过储蓄获得这些额外资本, 就不可能有技术改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The “if-” clause contains a post-positive attributive “required for the practical utilization of new inventions”, which makes the clause look very complicated, if translated according to the word order, it would be misunderstood. Therefore, in order to better translate the sentence, the translator can reorganize the structure of the clause in the process of translation, and then translate the main sentence after a clear explanation, so that the meaning of the translated sentence is relatively clear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It may be useful to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School, according to which wage rates are a historical datum and not a catallactic phenomenon, with the regression theorem of money’s purchasing power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 用货币的购买力的回归定理对马克思主义理论和普鲁士历史学派进行比较可能是比较有用的。普鲁士历史学派认为工资率是历史数据而不是交换现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “It” is the formal subject, and the real subject is “to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School”. Therefore, we should follow the Chinese expression habit and reorganize the sentences before translating them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3Division===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called division in translation means separating the different parts of English sentences into a single component of Chinese, such as word group, phrases, sentences and even independent sentences (Wang 2009, 144). There are great differences between English and Chinese in syntax. English sentences are long, verbs are few, and balance is stressed, while Chinese is short, verbs are more, and symmetry is stressed. Therefore, when translating long English sentences, it is impossible to translate every sentence into a Chinese sentence, otherwise, the translation will appear bloated and stiff. In English, long sentences are mainly composed of compound and subordinate clauses. According to the habit of using short sentences in Chinese, sometimes the clauses or phrases in the original sentence can be translated separately, and the original sentence can be divided into two or more sentences, so as to make the translation clear and accurately. (Wang 2009, 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It may be useful to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School, according to which wage rates are a historical datum and not a catallactic phenomenon, with the regression theorem of money’s purchasing power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 用货币的购买力的回归定理对马克思主义理论和普鲁士历史学派进行比较可能是比较有用的。普鲁士历史学派认为工资率是历史数据而不是交换现象。 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “according to which ... money’s purchasing power” is not a independent sentence, but for the easy understanding to the meaning this part was translated into another complete sentence by adding and deleting some words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.4 Embedding===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Embedding means transforming the post modifiers of the center word in the source text into the premodifiers in the target text, which is suitable for the translation of long sentences with many post-modifiers and strong sense of sentence compactness(Liu 1998, 191).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: What brings us together is that we have common interests which transcend those differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 使我们走到一起的，是我们有超越这些分歧的共同利益。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “which transcend those differences” is a attributive clause to modify the antecedent “common interests”. If we translate it according to the English word order, it must be tedious and difficult to understand. Therefore, we can use insertion to put the clause before the main word, which will be simple and easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: This refined playing must not be confused with the simple games of children which are merely pleasure-producing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 这细化的游戏一定不要和儿童仅仅为了快乐的简单游戏混淆。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The post-positive attributive “which..” is a modifier used to explain “the simple games of children”. In order to make the sentence structure more compact, smooth and coherent, the modifier needs to be put before the noun “game”. This method is often used in the translation of attributive clauses or post-positive attributives in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.5 Synthesis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synthesis means to use the above methods to translate long English sentences. In fact, when translating long English sentences, it is rare to adopt only one translation method, and it is often necessary to combine several translation methods. The key to the synthesis method is to adjust the structure of the original text flexibly on the basis of accurate understanding of the original text, and to pursue the spirit likeness rather than the appearance likeness when expressing in Chinese (Jiang 2019, 62-65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: For all of our complaints about contemporary air- ports and flying, it might be a comfort to remember that thanks to the little Pacific island nation of Fiji, we are actually getting to our destinations faster and more safely than ever before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 对于如今的机场和乘机体验，尽管我们有诸多抱怨，但也多亏了斐济这个太平洋岛国，我们飞抵目的地已变得更快更安全，想到这一点，或许会让我们心里又感宽慰不少.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The main body of this sentence is “it might be a comfort”, among which “it”, is the formal subject, and “to remember that…ever before” is the real subject. We can not find such a sentence structure in Chinese. So in order to make the translation more authentic, the sentence order must be changed. Based on the understanding of the source text, it is appropriate to adopt both liner method and reorganization method to translate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of the translation of long and difficult sentences, there is a higher requirement for translators’ English comprehension and expression ability. For the translation of long and difficult sentences in English, the translator should be familiar with the sentence structure and main ideas of long and difficult sentences in English, and make clear the main logical relationship with the content of the original text, so as to effectively analyze the structure of long and difficult sentences in English and choose the correct way of translation. In the specific translation practice, translators should, on the basis of understanding the grammatical features of English, choose reasonable translation methods and skills so as to achieve the accurate translation of long and difficult Sentences. Translation activities require a high level of English reading and comprehension, and the effective translation of long and difficult sentences requires translators to constantly improve their ability to summarize, update their English translation skills, and realize the summary and innovation of long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bell, R.T. (1991). ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice''. London and New York: Longman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, C. (2001). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained'' . Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer, Hans J. (1984). ''Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation'' . Tubingen: Walter de Gruyter Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Venuti, L. (2001). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' . London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Vermeer, Hans J. (1989). ''Didactics of Translation. in Baker, Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies'' . London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Dejiang贾德江. (2002). 英汉语对比研究与翻译 [Contrastive Study and Translation of English and Chinese].''国防科技大学出版社'' Changsha: NUDT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Yuqin蒋玉琴. (2019). 从英汉对比角度解析英语长句的翻译 [Translation of English Long Sentences into Chinese: a Contrastive Study]. ''宜春学院学报'' Journal of Yichun University (11) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lian Shuneng连淑能. (2010). 英汉对比研究 [Contrastive Studies of English and Chinese]. ''高等教育出版社'' Beijing Higher Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing刘宓庆. (1998). 文体与翻译 [English Varieties and Translation]. ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping刘军平. (2009). 西方翻译理论通史 [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. ''武汉大学出版社'' Wuhan: Wuhan University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Enmian王恩冕. (2009). 大学英汉翻译教程 [A College Textbook on English-Chinese Translation]. ''对外经济贸易大学出版社'' Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Shuwen王述文. (2010). 综合汉英翻译教程 [A Comprehensive Coursebook on Chinese-English Translation]. Beijing: National Defence Industry Press国防工业出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Wuxing王武兴. (2004). 英汉互译指导与篇章翻译 [A Guide to Essay Translation from Chinese into English and Vise Versa]. ''朝华出版社'' Beijing: Morning Glory Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jinlan张锦兰. (2004).目的论与翻译方法 [Skopos Theory and Translation Methods]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal (1) 35-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Wei朱微. (2004). 汉英翻译教程 [A Textbook of Chinese-English Translation]. ''重庆大学出版社'' Chongqing: Chongqing University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.2Static language vs. dynamic language==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.3 Passive voice vs. active voice==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.1Cross-cultural communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.2Attaching great importance to form==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.3Clearing language logic==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The process of translating long English sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Methods of translating English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.1Liner translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.2Reorganization translation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.3Splitting translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.4Synthesis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.5Insertion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of the translation of long and difficult sentences, there is a higher requirement for translators’ English comprehension and expression ability. For the translation of long and difficult sentences in English, the translator should be familiar with the sentence structure and main ideas of long and difficult sentences in English, and make clear the main logical relationship with the content of the original text, so as to effectively analyze the structure of long and difficult sentences in English and choose the correct way of translation. In the specific translation practice, translators should, on the basis of understanding the grammatical features of English, choose reasonable translation methods and skills so as to achieve the accurate translation of long and difficult Sentences. Translation activities require a high level of English reading and comprehension, and the effective translation of long and difficult sentences requires translators to constantly improve their ability to summarize, update their English translation skills, and realize the summary and innovation of long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese-English Translation of News Headlines From the Perspective of Skopos Theory	张维虹	Zhang Weihong No.202070080648 MTI 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rapid development of the society and economy, the exchanges between China and the rest of the world are increasingly frequent. In this process, massive information is transmitted through the translation of news reports. The translation quality of news headlines that serve as the eye of news, directly affects the effectiveness of its dissemination. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory of German Functionalist Translation School, this paper analyzes the characteristics of Chinese and English news headlines, illustrates the functions and translation criteria of news headlines, and puts forward corresponding translation strategies, aiming at retaining the conciseness of news and realizing dissemination and social value of news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines translation; Skopos theory; Translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下中英新闻标题翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，中国社会经济飞速发展，与外界交流日趋频繁，在此过程中大量信息传递需通过新闻报道翻译完成。而新闻标题作为新闻的眼睛，其翻译质量直接影响新闻传播的有效性。本文以德国功能翻译学派目的论为指导，分析中英新闻标题的特点，阐述新闻标题功能以及新闻标题翻译准则，并提出汉译英翻译策略，旨在还原新闻简明本色从而实现新闻传播目的和社会价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
新闻标题翻译；目的论；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of culture and economy, news reporting is playing an increasingly important role in people's lives. We read news through TV, the Internet, or newspapers and magazines to keep abreast of current events. But thousands of pieces of news and the information they carry may confuse us, because we are in a world where massive information is flowing nonstop. There is no doubt that some news has been omitted or even ignored. Therefore, a clear-cut and intriguing headline is of great importance and can be considered as the only way to attract the target readers. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 3-4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Headlines are compared to the eyes of news reports, in which clear, concise information must be contained to generate interests. (Hu Shuzhong, 2012: 199) That is to say, headlines are expected to be vivid and eye-catching in order to attract readers and provide reading guidance. So, translators must learn how to effectively extract and reconstruct the information in the Chinese-English translation of news headlines, so as to make it cater to the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, news translation is playing a significant role in the promotion of cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding as China is having more and more exchanges with the rest of the world with the rapid development of society and economy brought about by the reform and opening-up policy and “go global” strategy. As the soul of news, headlines and their translation are what translators should pay attention to. (Liu Yunxi 2018(11):123-125.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many studies about E-C news translation and news headline translation. However, research on Chinese-English news headlines translation is very few. According to statistics from CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure), there are only two pages of discussion on Chinese-English news headlines translation. Therefore, this paper is designed to provide further exploration and reference in the area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As functions for headlines are obvious, this paper takes Skopos as the theory guide to conduct the research. First, the paper illustrates the development and three rules of Skopos theory. Then it discusses the features and functions of news headlines. Later, the paper tells some translation methods of Chinese-English news headlines from a perspective of Skopos Theory. At last, it draws a conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Overview of the Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Development of the Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory was initially proposed by Katherina Reiss in her 1971 book ''Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism'', which formed the early theory. According to Reiss, the ideal translation would be “one in which the aim in the target language is equivalence as regards the conceptual content, linguistic form and communicative function of a source-language text” (Reiss 1977, translated in 1989: 112). Even though Reiss took the concept of equivalence as the main focus of her analysis, she realized that in some cases, equivalence is impossible and, in some situations, not even desired. Therefore, she indicated that the function of texts should be considered when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of text typology including content-focused, form-focused and appeal-focused text put forward by Reiss, is another contribution of her to the Skopos theory. It is supposed to be the starting point for Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Hans Vermeer, the student of Reiss, made a major breakthrough in the limitations of equivalent theory and laid the theoretical foundation for it. He first mentioned the basic principles of Skopos Theory in 1978. He and Reiss jointly published ''Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation'' in 1984. In this book, Vermeer argued that translation should be seen as a fundamental action of the transformation of the source text. As all actions are generally purposeful, translation also has its own purposes which could have influences over the culture of the target language. (Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation, 1984)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Vermeer, translation cannot be treated as a one-to-one transfer between the source language and the target language. In his research, on the basis of the source text, translation is a form of action to which some of the other forms of translational action may relate. Every translation is directed at an intended audience since to translate means “to produce a text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addresses in target circumstances” (Vermeer, 1987a: 29). Vermeer’s Skopos Theory serves as the foundation for his general theory of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, two other German translators, Christiane Nord and Justa Holz Manttari, enriched and refined the Skopos theory. Mantarri’s theory is based on the rules of action theory and is intended to contain all forms of intercultural transmission, as well as those source or target texts which do not involve. (Nord, 2001: 12-13) Her theory reflects the role of the participants in the process of translation and the environment in which the process takes place. Nord, as the latest batch of German researchers, summarized the “Fidelity rule” and applied the Skopos theory extensively in the study of translation from multiple perspectives and related fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, Reiss laid the foundation of Skopos theory. Vermeer, who summarized and outlined the rules to be followed in the process of Skopos theory in practice, became the founding father of the theory. Manttari focused on the specific issues of translation behavior and context in the translation process, while Nord made many contributions to the refinement of the theory and greatly expanded the practical application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.2 Three Rules of Skopos theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
There are three significant rules of Skopos theory including Skopos rule, coherence rule, and fidelity rule, which will be discussed respectively as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.1 Skopos Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for translation. That is to say, Skopos determines any translation action. “The translators should finish the task in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function. All in all, the end justifies the means.” (Nord, 2001:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating is an international interaction as it is just said, and the Skopos rule has a stable position after it appeared. In Vermeer’s term, intention is thought of as an “aim-oriented plan of action” (Vermeer, 1983:41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, Skopos rule is that “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate in a way that enables your text to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Vermeer, 1989a: 20, translated by Luo Dan) Skopos theory is the foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. All efforts made are meant to achieve the Skopos of news headline translation because “the end justifies the means&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Coherence Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence rule, another important rule of the Skpos theory indicates that “the target text must be interpretable as coherent with the target text receiver’s situation”. (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 113) It implies that the target text must be translated in a way that it is clearly understood by the target readers, taking into consideration of their existing knowledge and situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.3 Fidelity Rule =====&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the &amp;quot;intratextual coherence&amp;quot;, there is another intertextual coherence which refers to the relationship between the target text and the source text. It is presumed as a further principle, fidelity rule. The fidelity rule by Vermeer indicates that there has to be coherence between the target text and the source text. That means that the target text should be faithful to its source text in a certain level of features, such as grammatical features, special collocations, and rhetorical devices, or to some degree between a complete imitation and deviation. (Nord 2001: 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In accordance with the Skopos theory, the source text is no longer considered as the “sacred original”, and it is up to the translator to determine the aspect and the degree of the fidelity. In Vermeer’s opinion, any text is just an offer of information, and that any target text is an offer of information formulated by a translator in a target culture and language about an offer of information formulated by someone else in the source culture and language. (Nord 2001: 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three principal rules of Skopos theory have been illustrated as above. As for the relationships between the three rules, Reiss and Vermeer believe that the fidelity rule is subordinate to the coherence rule and is included to the Skopos rule. If the skopos of the target text demands a change of function, the fidelity of the source text will no longer be taken as the only standard, but adequacy and appropriateness will be supplemented as the standard with regard to the skopos (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 139).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Summary ====&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduced the development of Skopos theory and its three main principles, laying a theoretical foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. The function and skopos of news headlines are to intrigue readers and convey information to them. Therefore, C-E news headlines translation, guided by Skopos theory, is a faithful re-creation.（Wang Chi, 2013: 33-34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Overview of News Headlines===&lt;br /&gt;
A headline is an essential part of news. So, it is important for translators to know the features and functions of news headlines. (Liu Yunxi, 2018: 123-125) The previous chapter introduces the theoretical framework of Skopos theory, which lay a foundation for the practical translation of Chinese news headlines. In this chapter, the author will discuss features and functions of news headlines, in order to search for some strategies for the Chinese-English translation of news headlines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.1 Definition of News and News Headlines====  &lt;br /&gt;
News refers to the timeliest report of events that have just happened, are happening, or are going to happen. It is born to meet the need for propagation and communication of information in human society. (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 4) This definition prescribes the features and functions of news. News should be timely and share ideas and information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are compared to the “eye” of news. According to the dictionary, “A head of a newspaper story or article, usually printed in large type and devised to summarize, gives essential information about, or interests readers in reading the story or article that follows.” (Webster’s Third New International Dictionary, 1961: 1042) From the definition, we can see that news headlines tell the essence of the news; the function is to attract readers’ interests. The paper will discuss the features and functions of news headlines in detail in the following part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Features of News Headlines==== &lt;br /&gt;
As a text genre, news headlines have their own features. Chinese and English news headlines share much in common, though they differ from each other in certain areas. Understandings about the differences and similarities of Chinese and English news headlines are important for translators. （Luo Dan, 2012: 30-31）So, this chapter will analyze the features of news headlines from the following aspects: grammar, rhetoric, culture, and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.1 Grammatical Features===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1.1 Lexical Feature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Midget words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good headline must be clear to attract readers and be strong to save space. In other words, the headline should convey the intends of the news without confusion or ambiguity; the words should be powerful to persuade the headline consumer to read on. These two requirements determine the prevalence of powerful, or strong worlds – mostly verbs and nouns – in headlines. (Shen Jinbo, 1989:52) That is to say, powerful words are short, simple and concrete, for extensive or abstractive words can only lead to dullness and confusion. There are no such powerful words in Chinese, but Chinese headlines, on the premise of conveying the exact meanings also put emphasis on the shortness of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]: Dancing '''gets''' Olympic status (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]: 霹雳舞'''成'''巴黎奥运项目 (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Numeral words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Numbers are used in news headlines to highlight the key information, especially in economic and sports news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]: Pink diamond sold for '''$26.6M''' (China Daily Nov 23, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]: 外储余额创'''4'''年多新高(China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Abbreviations &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limitation of page space leads to the frequent use of abbreviations in headlines. English abbreviations, according to Lu Guoqiang (陆国强, 1984), consist of two major types: lipped words and initialisms or acronyms. The common types of abbreviations found in Chinese headlines, nevertheless, are mostly number-assisted summarizing, blending and substituting. (Chen Lizhao, 2002:36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]: '''Intl''' student enrollment falls (China Daily, Nov 19, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]: 第二届'''“一带一路”'''国际合作高峰论坛举行圆桌峰会 (People’s Daily, April 28, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
d. Vogue words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Freshness” is the life of news, which lies in the contents of the report. As the gist of the news, headlines would certainly reveal some of the new ideas or hot topics in order to catch the reader’s attention. Therefore, vogue words are frequently seen in headlines. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]: ''''Cooling-off period'''' added (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]: '''“离婚冷静期”'''新规将施行 (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1.2 Syntactical features&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission appears in almost every headline. Eliminating meaningless words can shorten the length of a headline and highlight the core information. In English headlines, all articles and some auxiliary verbs, lexical verbs, pronouns, and the subject and the predicate are often omitted, as they weigh little in giving information. Chinese headlines also omit those unimportant words, including conjunctions, and auxiliary words as well. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Biden declares victory (China Daily, Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 研究：医患“互粉”对治疗不利 (China Daily, Nov 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Active voice is frequently adopted in news headlines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] UK '''approves''' Pfizer vaccine (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]英国'''批准'''辉瑞新冠疫苗 (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Biden '''unveils''' economic team (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]拜登'''拟'''提名耶伦任财长 (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Tense&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the distinct features of news headlines, particularly in English news headlines, is the wide use of present tense, which saves the space of “-ed” in the past tense. But sometimes past tense is used to indicate the timeline. While Chinese news headlines use different tenses, as they are not revealed by the different forms of verbs as in English. So, the auxiliary verbs or adverbs in Chinese news headlines tell the time of happening form. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] COVID vaccine distribution (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 英美'''即将'''启动疫苗分配 (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Rhetorical Features =====&lt;br /&gt;
The figures of speech found in headlines, English and Chinese alike, include metaphor, simile, pun, alliteration and rhyme, repetition, allusion, etc. They are aimed at creating musical sound as well as vivid images to provide spiritual enjoyment to the readers. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 苹果发新机加入5G'''战局''' (metaphor) (China Daily Oct 16, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 美国加州火灾蔓延 居民'''仿佛置身火星'''(simile)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.3 Cultural Features=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture. News, as a practical genre, also bears cultural characteristics of a certain country or region. These cultural elements also appear in news headlines. (Fan Tengteng, 2006: 44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Structural Features =====&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the headline’s distinctiveness and simplicity, certain punctuation marks are used in English news headlines, which are not often seen in Chinese news headlines. However, the pursuit of using punctuation marks shares a common destination—to make the news headlines clear and easily perceptible. The rule for headlines is that the fewer punctuation marks are, the better. (Fan Tengteng, 2006: 45-46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 世界精神卫生日：超半数英国员工最担心就业问题 (China Daily Oct 16, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] World Mental Health Day: More than half of UK workers worry about finding a job (China Daily Oct 16, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Functions of News Headlines ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the theory of text-style function by Peter Newmark, new headlines fulfill the following four functions: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and vocative function, which will be illustrated in this section.  (Newmark 2001: 40) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Informative Function =====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the informative function of language is external situation, the facts of a topic, reality outside language, including ideas or theories” (Newmark 2001: 40) That is to say, news headline tells readers the basic information and facts of the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Expressive Function =====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the expressive function is the mind of the speaker, the writer, the originator of the utterance. He uses the utterance to express his feelings irrespective of any response” (Newmark 2001: 39) The expressive function of a news headline is to reveal the writer’s or the editor’s attitude toward the news by using commentary words or rhetoric devices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.3 Aesthetic Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
“This is a language designed to please the sense, firstly through its actual or imagined sound, and secondly through its metaphors. The rhythm, balance, and contrast of sentences, clauses, and words also play their part.” (Newmark 2001: 42) As the eye of the news, headlines use elegant words, abbreviations, punctuations, and so on to strengthen their aesthetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.4 Vocative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The vocative function is reader-oriented. Here, the term “vocative” is interpreted as “calling upon” the readers to act, think or feel, in fact, to “react” in the way intended by the text. (Newmark 2001: 41) Vocative words in news headlines can attract the readers to read the whole article, and in certain circumstances call upon the readers to take some actions after finishing the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Summary ====&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter discussed the features and functions of news headlines as well as differences between Chinese and English news headlines. It helps the author to seek for certain translation strategies and methods to retain the features and achieve the purposes of news headlines, which will be mentioned in the following chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Application of Skopos theory in Chinese-English Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Many translation strategies and techniques can be adopted under the guidance of the Skopos theory. Based on the dominant informative function of news headlines, new information should be transferred with fidelity and clarity. Moreover, considering the aesthetical function of headlines, the source text should be aesthetically handled to the target readers. This chapter will explain how the Skopos theory is applied in the translation of Chinese-English news headlines. Before that, the criteria for C-E news headlines translation will be discussed. (Luo Dan, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Criteria of News Headline Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the basis of translation criteria, the author discussed four criteria for Chinese news headline translation, including fidelity, readability, adaptability, and rapidity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.1Fidelity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity means to accurately convey the message of the source text. The translation of news headlines from Chinese to English is a kind of intercultural communication in which messages should be transferred objectively and accurately by reflecting reality. Considering this point of view, fidelity can be acted as the main rule for translating news headlines. （Luo Dan, 2012: 45-46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Readability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Readability means the translation version is smooth as much as possible so that it is easier for readers or audiences to read and understand. According to a survey on ''Beijing citizens’ newspaper reading and willingness'' by Chinese People’s University, vividness and readability are the first to be considered while consumers buying and reading a newspaper. Therefore, the translation of news headlines should value readability. If the rule of fidelity concerns the content, then the rule of readability aims at the form. （Luo Dan, 2012: 46-47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.3Adaptability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptability means that the translated headline should be in an appropriate writing pattern in line with the features of news language. In other words, the style of the target language should be consistent with the source language. Style-maintaining is considered to be essential and important in translation, which is also true in the translation of news headlines. So, translators must deal with the grammar and diction of English seriously, and make sure the style of the original is mostly intact when translating a Chinese news headline. (Tang Ting, 2010: 35-36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.4Rapidity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Rapidity, as the fourth request of news headline translation, is the most indispensable one. It requires that the translation of a news headline should be completed at a given period of time without any delay. The news is more valuable if the time between happening and reporting is shorter. So, the timeliness of news decides the rapidity of news translation, especially the headlines. (Tang Ting, 2010: 36-37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Strategies and Methods of Chinese-English News Headlines Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are considered to be the soul of the news. Since Chinese and English readers are different in thinking patterns, education systems, and cultural backgrounds, some proper translation strategies and methods should be taken into consideration to enable the readers to understand the news headlines easily. Under the guidance of Skopos theory, translation methods including literal translation, free translation, amplification, omission, amplification, restructuring, and adaptation are applied in news headlines translation. (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, also called word-for-word translation, is the basic approach used in Chinese news headline translation, since it can retain both the form and contents of the original to the maximum. Here are some examples: (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 疫情致牛仔裤销量骤减&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pandemic leads to jeans sales slump&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Aug 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The headline introduces that Covid-19 pandemic has led to jeans sales slump. “疫情”was translated into “Pandemic”, “牛仔裤销量” was “jeans sales”, and “骤减” “slump”, which is exactly an example of literal translation. There’s no change in the form or style between the source text and the target text. It conforms to the fidelity rule of the Skopos Theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 新冠抗原检测试剂获批&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID antigen tests approved&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example is a typical word-for-word translation. “新冠”, an abbreviation for “新冠病毒”, was translated into “COVID”, short for coronavirus. “抗原检测”was translated into “antigen tests”and“获批”,“approved”. We can see that in this example, literal translation was used so that the form, style, and even the tense and voice of the source text are all retained. It is royal to the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 成都将建首个大熊猫主题公园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chengdu Set to Get Unique Panda-themed Park &lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Jan 17, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of literal translation, remaining the original form and style of the Chinese version. It uses midget words “set” and “get”, taking into consideration the style of English news headlines, in order to attract readers from different walks of life. At the same time, the Chinese noun “大熊猫主题” is converted to the English adjective “Panda-themed”, which is very concise and accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 Free Translation =====&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is applied when the news headline of the source text is obscure and difficult to understand or there are no equivalent words in the target language. Sometimes it is preferred because it adapts the original headlines to the target language. (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 不要人夸颜色好，只留清气满乾坤&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Xi: China Welcomes Constructive Suggestions&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Oct 25, 2017) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text is a poem, cited by President Xi at the press conference of 19th CPC Central Committee Political Bureau to hear constructive suggestions from people both at home and abroad. The poem, Ink Plum written by a famous Chinese ancient poet, Wang Mian, carries rich cultural connotations. If it is directly translated as “Not angling for compliments, we should be content that integrity fills the universe”, it will cause confusion to the target readers. Obviously, such a mechanical translation will discourage the reader from understanding the meaning of the poem. Therefore, the translation of this news headline should be based on the content of the news – Xi: Welcomes Constructive Suggestions. So, it is a typical example of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]姜瑜：外资应凭实力在华竞争&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foreign investors told to sharpen edge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example takes into consideration of the reading habits and backgrounds of the target readers. “凭实力竞争” is translated to “sharpen one’s edge”, which is more understandable. “姜瑜”(Jiang Yu”, a heroic character in Chinese history is omitted. So, it is a free translation, which serves the informative function of the news and conforms to the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.3 Amplification =====&lt;br /&gt;
Most news headlines contain certain backgrounds that are familiar to the source language readers, but alien to those who read the target language. So, translators have the responsibility to turn information that is rich in cultural connotation into something understandable to target readers. This is particularly significant in translating news headlines from the perspective of Skopos theory because the purpose is to convey effective information to target readers. As mentioned in the chapter before, Chinese news headlines usually are culture-loaded. Therefore, amplification is frequently used in Chinese-English news headlines translation. （Fan Tengteng, 2006: 50-51）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 水陆两栖飞机AG600首飞成功&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s First Large Amphibious Aircraft Makes a Successful Maiden Flight&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 25, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification is used in this translation. AG600, as called Kun Lun600, is the world’s largest amphibious aircraft developed by China. The translator adds a modifier “China’s first large” as a supplement of background to better inform the targe readers. Here, coherence rule of Skopos theory is considered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 共享单车来到“世界屋脊”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shared Bikes Climb to the “Roof of the World” (Tibet)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Roof of the World” is confusing for some target readers, so the translator adds “(Tibet)” at the end of the sentence to avoid ambiguity. This example obeyed the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.4 Omission =====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission is a translation method to make the news headline simple and concise by eliminating the redundant verbs, pronouns, and other words in the source text. As Chinese usually use unnecessary modifiers, this method can highlight the main point of the news. (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 对外汉语专家齐聚京城 共议国际汉语教师缺口问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing forum addresses Chinese teacher shortage&lt;br /&gt;
(China.org.cn, Jul 21, 2021) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the first sentence is translated into a phrase, so as to shorten the length of the news headline and more it more concise. What’s more, redundant words like “齐聚”, “共议” “问题” are omitted to point out the main contents of the news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] '大流行病'当选年度词汇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word of the year: pandemic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 12, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example, the verb “当选”(elected) in the source text is eliminated to save space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.5 Restructuring =====&lt;br /&gt;
Restructuring refers to the rearranging of the words in logical order to make the translation more consistent and coherent. The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers’ thinking and reading. It is frequently used in translating news headlines from Chinese into English. (Tang Ting, 2010: 25-26) &lt;br /&gt;
[10] 疫情期间夫妻关系改善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marriages benefit from lockdown&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English version changes the structure of the Chinese news headline, and adds a preposition to show the logic of this sentence. By restructuring, English readers can better understand this news headline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.6 Adaptation =====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to certain readers or audiences, adaptation always makes some essential changes for a special aim. Specific to C-E news headlines translation, the translator can take the Chinese news headlines as the basis and refer to the key news facts of the report, in order to offer as much information as possible to the target readers. (Wang Chi, 2013: 42-42) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 高考将不再是 “一考定终身”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to Uni Eligibility&lt;br /&gt;
（People’s Daily, 2014）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “高考” refers to the National College Entrance Examination in China, which is an expression with Chinese characteristics. Therefore, based on the main idea of the news, the translator translated it into “Uni Eligibility”&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 中国女性主导财务决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'She' to power wealth management&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is used in this translation. According to the contents of the news, women in different countries are mentioned. So, instead of translating “中国女性” into Chinese women, the English version adapted it into “she”, which adds interest and fun to the headline and thus can attract more readers. So, the functions of news headlines are performed by taking into consideration  the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Summary====&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces criteria, and strategies and methods of Chinese-English news headlines translation. It is the main body of the paper, which can serve as guidelines for translators who translate Chinese news headlines into English ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Skopos theory, this paper discussed the features and functions of news headlines and their relevance to translation, summarized translation criteria, and strategies and methods adopted in actual C-E news headlines translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News translation is a cultural transformation with certain purposes(skopos). While conveying the connotation of the information, news translation must also take into account the habits of target readers. The purpose-oriented approach helps translators to break the language barriers and helps to convey cultural connotations and facilitate communication. The purposes and functions of translation determine the translation methods. In translation, the standard of translation should not be how to be faithful to the source text, to highlight the main points of the news and attract English readers. Therefore, the paper, applying the Skopos theory to Chinese-English news headlines, is of significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are also limitations in the paper. The first problem is the complexity of the theoretical basis. The second one is that few data have been collected. And the last one is the capability of the author herself. So, there is still room for improvement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 02:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Munday, J. (2001). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''. London and New York: Routledge, 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Newmark, P.A (2001). ''Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 40-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. (2001). ''Language and Culture—Contexts in Translating''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 38-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. (2001). ''Language, Culture and Translating''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 50-51. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nord, Christiane. (2001). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schudson, M. (1995). ''The Power of News''. Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. (1989). ''Skopos and Translation Commission'' . Heidelberg: University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. (1989). ''Skopos and Translationsauftrag – Aufsatze''. Second Edition. Heidelberg: University. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Lizhao. 陈丽昭. (2002). 中英新闻标题对比研究[A Comparative Study of Chinese and English News Headlines ]. Fujian: Fujian Normal University福建师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Tengteng 樊腾腾. (2006). 从目的论角度论英语新闻标题的翻译[Translation of English News Headlines from Perspective of Skopos Theory ]. Guangdong: Guangdong University of Foreign Studies广东外语外贸大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hu Shuzhong 胡曙中. (2012). ''语篇语言学导论'' [ Introduction to Discourse Linguistics ]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Zhongqiang 李中强. (2012). 新媒体背景下的汉语新闻英译研究[A Study of English Translation of Chinese News in the Context of New Media]. Shanghai: Shanghai International Studies University上海外国语大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Mixian 刘宓庆. (2003). ''当代翻译理论''[Contemporary Translation Theory ]. 中国对外翻译出版公司 China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunxi 刘芸希. (2018). 目的论视角下新闻标题的英译研究[A Study of English Translation of News Headlines from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''海外英语'' Overseas English, (11):123-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Luo Dan 罗丹. (2012). 目的论视角下的中国日报网英语新闻标题的翻译策略[Translation Strategies of English News Headlines in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University of Science and Technology武汉科技大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Shen Jinbo 沈金伯. (1989) 新闻英语文体探讨[Exploring the English Style of News ]. ''外国语'' Foreign Languages. (1): 52-55 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tang Ting 唐婷. (2010) 从目的论看硬新闻标题的汉译英[Chinese-English translation of Hard News Headlines From Perspective of Skopos Thoery]. Hunan: University of South China南华大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Chi 王驰. (2013). 目的论在经济新闻标题英汉翻译中的应用[The Application of Skopos Theory in the English-Chinese Translation of Economic News Headlines]. Hubei: Central China Normal University 华中师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue 王军,陈诗月. (2017). 翻译目的论研究综述[A Review of Translation Purpose Theory Research ].''现代交际'' Modern Intercourse (18):102-103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Mingwu 许明武. (2003)''新闻英语与翻译'' [News English and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司Beijing: China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-English Translation of Public Service Advertisements From the Perspective of Text-type Theory 司妤  Si Yu  Student No.202070080606==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 司妤  Si Yu  Student No.202070080606&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertising is an advertising activity that provides free services to the community without the purpose of making profit. Since the founding of the People's Republic of China, public-service advertising activities have increased and played an important role in the moral and ideological education of society as a whole, such as fire and burglary prevention, forest protection, birth control, maintenance of public order, no spitting and so on, all of which are in the nature of public-service advertising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's status in the international society, the accuracy of the translation of PSAs, as a medium to convey Chinese culture, is attracting more and more attention. Accurate translations help to showcase Chinese culture to foreigners and promote communication, while incorrect translations can be laughable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some public occasions, I have noticed that there are many excellent PSAs, but there are also some &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot; PSAs. This paper analyzes the text of PSAs by using the Text-type theory, gives suggestions to improve the messy translation phenomenon, and summarizes several translation methods, hoping to provide reference for the translators of PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertisement;Text typeTheory;Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===文本理论视角下公益广告的中英翻译===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告是不以营利为目的而为社会提供免费服务的广告活动。我国建国以后，公益性的广告活动日益增多，对全社会进行道德和思想教育发挥了重要作用，例如有关部门进行的防火防盗、保护森林、节制生育、维护公共秩序、不要随地吐痰等广告宣传，均属公益广告的性质。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国在国际社会地位的提高，公益广告作为一种传递中国文化的媒介，其翻译的准确性日益受到人们的关注，翻译准确有利于向外国友人展示中国文化，促进交流。而翻译错误则容易贻笑大方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔者注意到在一些公众场合不乏优秀的公益广告翻译，同时也仍有一些“中式英语”公益广告存在。本文运用文本类型理论对公益广告文本进行分析，对乱译现象提出改进建议，总结了几点翻译方法，希望能够为公益文本译者提供借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告；文本类型理论；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Economic and social development and the improvement of people's living standards have brought many unprecedented changes to people, making their lives more convenient and colorful. But along with it comes a series of social problems such as indiscriminate dumping of urban garbage, neglect of wildlife protection, lack of care for public property, smoking in public places, etc.These social problems have also been magnified by the advance of urbanization. At this time, public service advertisement (PSA)can offer help if we want to activate more people to solve them.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are many forms of public service advertisements, such as public service advertisement (PSA) clips, public service messages, and public service slogans. Each of these PSAs has its own textual characteristics, such as the PSA short film in the form of a short video, using a fascinating plot to illustrate the concept of public welfare; public service messages are simple but informative; public service slogans are neat and thought-provoking. The translation of these texts should be done according to the characteristics of the text in order to achieve the public service effect of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With China playing an increasingly important role in the international community, a large number of international conferences are being held in China, and the number of foreign travelers arriving in the country is on the rise. The accuracy of the translation of public service advertisements is especially important at this time, not only to help foreigners in their travel work in China, but also to promote Chinese culture and to enhance their understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that the overall quality of the Chinese people has been significantly improved compared to a few years ago, and the appearance of more and more elites has made the society think more deeply about the accuracy of translation, which is conducive to building a good city image and improving the aesthetic level of city residents and tourists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advertisements can be divided into commercial advertisements and public service advertisements according to content and purpose. Commercial advertisements are mostly published by enterprises, and their main purpose is to stimulate consumers and arouse their desire to consume, and their content is mostly product information.(Liu Xiaofang 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some definitions from different people. Berkowitz, a famous scholar, who makes a thorough study of advertisement for more than 25 years, states that PSA is generally sponsored by a non-profitable institution, civic group, religious organization, trade association, or political group with a central focus on public welfare (Berkowitz, 2004). In China, according to Zhang Minxin’s definition, PSA is a sub-branch of non-commercial advertisement whose purposes are to serve the public interests. This kind of advertisement can push the public to change their attitudes and behaviors (Zhang Mingxin, 2004). There are some researchers at home and abroad trying to discover how public service advertisements work, such as: Judie Lannon (2008), Nancy Lee (2006), Josephson (2005) and other scholars hoping to discover the secrets behind public service advertisements and society, such as Charles Atkin (2001) and Pan Zehong (2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Significance and Objectives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the influence of Chinese culture increases internationally, more and more foreigners want to learn about China. Some want to learn Chinese, and others want to know more about the social situation. Public service advertisements (PSAs) provide such an opportunity for them to learn and better understand China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some social problems, such as the Cov-19 epidemic, SARS, and AIDS, may not only be a problem for China, but also for the whole world, and the PSAs can provide a Chinese perspective and Chinese wisdom to solve these problems. In addition, when a disaster occurs, such as the Wenchuan earthquake, which aroused the attention and sympathy of the international community, and some friendly countries want to provide assistance, PSAs are extremely important. In this paper, the writer will analyze different public service advertisements from the perspective of text type theory and provide translation suggestions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service advertisement texts are common texts in daily life, and many scholars have discussed them from various perspectives, including the theory of purpose, aesthetic perspective, semantic translation and communicative translation perspective. However, no scholars have analyzed them from the perspective of text type theory. The writer boldly proposes to look at public-interest text translation from such a perspective, which may lead to new insights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Methodology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The texts in this paper are mostly from public service advertisements released by CCTV, publicservice text messages received by the public, and public service slogans around them. This paper adopts a descriptive approach to analyze the content and purpose of the texts in detail, and also gives its own suggestions on how to translate the public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Framework of this paper====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is divided into seven chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 introduces the background, significance and purpose of the research, methodology, and general framework of this thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 introduces the theoretical perspective used in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 analyzes the characteristics of public service texts from the perspective of content and text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 gives examples of texts according to the three categories of text type theory and analyzes the more appropriate translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 5 lists the obvious mistranslations in PSAs and gives suggested versions of the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 6 summarizes the methods that can be used to translate PSA texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 7 summarizes what has been discussed throughout the essay and reflects on the limitations of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of Theoretical Foundation and Comparisons===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reiss’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss is the founder of the German functional school of translation, and in her book Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism she presented the prototype of the functional school's theoretical ideas. Reiss's text types are divided into four main categories. She points out that content texts emphasize the depictive function, formal texts emphasize the expressive function, operative texts emphasize the persuasive function, and audio-visual texts emphasize the audio-visual function. function). Therefore, these text categories can also be referred to as informative text, expressive text, operative text, and audio-visual text, respectively. Correspondingly, there are four types of functions.(Reiss 1972)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Content-based text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text is content-based, and the text can be used to convey information and so on. When translating, the content should be restored to the greatest extent possible. These texts mainly include news reports and commentaries, business letters, cargo lists, instructions for use, operating instructions, and other professional works in technical fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Formal texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of formal texts is on their aesthetic significance. When translating such texts, the translator should aim to create a similar text effect in the form. Formal texts include literary prose (short essays, biographies, pure literature), imaginative prose (anecdotes, short stories, novels, romances), and all forms of poetry (from didactic poetry to narrative poetry to purely emotional poetry).&lt;br /&gt;
If the form is not preserved in translation, the content of the text may be lost as a result.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Operative texts are concerned with the response of the recipient of the text. This type of text clearly appeals to the recipient of the text through a certain point of view and with a certain purpose, expecting to receive the desired response. The representative texts are all operative texts in which the appealing element predominates, using advertisements, propaganda, sermons, debates, agitation or satirical texts that have an expressive purpose or linguistic expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Audiovisual texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any text that requires some degree of non-verbal communication with the audience is an audio-visual text. This includes mainly radio and television scripts, such as radio news and reports, overviews of hot topics, and theater productions. In these texts, not only grammar and narration techniques, but also sound effects and visual devices (in television and film) play an important role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Peter Newmark’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is one of the leading figures in the linguistic school of British translation theory. Newmark also made a detailed classification of texts, and he summarized them into the following three types according to their contents.(Peter Newmark 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text focuses on the content of the text and the author's own point of view. Newmark divides them into three types of texts. (1) serious and imaginative literature, including lyric poetry, short stories, long novels, and plays; (2) authoritative texts, including a variety of texts whose authority comes from the author's status or linguistic ability, such as speeches and statements by senior government officials and political party leaders, legal regulations, documents, and literary and academic works written by authorities; (3) autobiographies, essays, and private letters that are straightforward and have no direct readership.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text often contains some content that does not involve the emotional and opinion part, and this part of the content can have its practicality, which is the information function of the text. Typical informative texts include textbooks, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, conference proceedings, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The function focuses on the response of the text receiver, and the text is set to get the desired response from the receiver, to produce certain influence on them or even change their concepts and behaviors. Typical vocative texts include notices, advertising campaigns, instructions, and persuasive texts (such as requests, appeals, etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He classifies language functions into six categories, based on what the philosophers of language Bühler and Jacobson have said about language functions. He believes that a text may have one function or several functions, but that one of these functions is the main one, as explained below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expression is a fundamental property of language. Expression is the process by which people use language to express their feelings, attitudes, and opinions. Expression focuses on output of the writer, not on the other person's reaction and feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of the text is mainly fixed, not with emotion, can be used by people in certain situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This function focuses on the reaction of the recipient of the text, and the writer envisages the reaction of the recipient of the text when writing, in order to achieve the corresponding purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Aesthetic function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language contains traces of history, which represents a certain aesthetic of people. The first means used for this function is sound, and the second is metaphor. In addition, the rhythm, balance and contrast of sentences and words also have a role. The aesthetic function is present in most of the text categories, moreover, it is indispensable for poems, nursery rhymes and some advertising campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Interpersonal function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpersonal function is reflected in people's daily interactions and conversations. That is, language helps people establish relationships with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6..Meta-linguistic function &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meta-linguistic function is a special function of language, refers to the language of the language itself to explain, name, analyze, comment on the function. Some expressions in the text, such as “strictly speaking, literally, so called, so to speak, by definition, etc.”, are manifestations of the meta-linguistic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the above six functions, the first three are the main ones, but within a text, there may be multiple functions, but the text itself has a focus, and rarely does textual knowledge contain purely one function.(Li Zhi 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Reiss's and Newmark's View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
Both theories are based on Bühler's triadic approach to language function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both have the same understanding of the division and characteristics of different kinds of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, language used in lived interaction is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, on the other hand, regards such lived language as a special linguistic function, and many experts consider this understanding by Newmark problematic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, there is a significant difference in their views of instructions, with Rice classifying them as informative texts because of their ability to provide certain information to readers. Newmark, on the other hand, classifies it as a operative text because of its ability to guide people and thus change their behaviors. In my opinion, the text of instruction manuals is due to the nature of the product itself, and the readers have the will to act before reading the text, and the manuals only provide them with certain information, so they should belong to the information category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the language used in living interactions is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, however, regards this lived language as a special language function, and many experts think that this understanding of Newmark is problematic.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Features of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an advertising method, public service advertisements have their own characteristics in many aspects. By analyzing the characteristics, we can accurately convey the idea that the PSA is trying to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public welfare. The public welfare nature of PSAs is their essential feature, which is concerned with the common interests of the entire society. By observing the theme and content of the PSAs in both China and abroad, it can be seen that the topics of PSAs cover ecological protection, care for the earth, quality birth and education, opposing cults, advocating science, opposing war, advocating polite social mores, patriotism, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Non-Profit. Public service advertisements are non-profit in nature. It does not exist for an organization or a business entity, but rather to draw people’s attention to and activate action on social issues. Commercial advertising, on the other hand, exists for financial gain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Popularity. The public service advertisements are made for the general public. As the audience's cultural level, the ability to understand different, so public service advertisements must be easy to understand. It not only requires the spread of advertising content to have universal significance, but also the form of popular, concise, accessible language, easy to understand. Only in this way, the public service advertisement can really serve the purpose of the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Creativity. The advertising market is so diverse that the only way to make advertisements spread to  the public is to design them in a creative and meaningful way that will make them known to&lt;br /&gt;
more people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Features of Text Forms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Advertising texts that we see in our daily lives include slogans, public service messages and public service videos, and so on. Advertising slogans are usually short and meaningful, with simple counterpoint sentences, and are operative texts. On the other hand,public service messages are mostly preventive messages issued by social organizations to help disseminate precautions and draw people’s attention to an unexpected situation in order to maintain social order. They are mostly informative texts. Most PSAs have a complete storyline, thought-provoking dialogue, and a short slogan that summarizes the message of the ad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service advertisements are often designed with certain rhetorical techniques to enhance the aesthetics of the ad, make it catchy to read, and ultimately leave a deep impression on the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Chinese and English PSA texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public service texts in both languages often use certain rhetorical techniques, such as personification, alliteration, and end-rhyme, in order to evoke a call to action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service texts in both languages often use short sentences, especially in public service slogans, which are easy to remember and achieve the desired effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Both languages use idioms and sayings that have been around for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese public service texts are good at using strong words such as &amp;quot;forbidden&amp;quot;, while English texts use more euphemistic words such as &amp;quot;Please&amp;quot;. When translating, we should respect the habits of the translating countries in order to better play the role of public welfare texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese public service texts tend to use poetry-like forms, with seven or five characters in order to be neatly matched. In English, they mostly use phrases of the same number of words to match each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The translation of advertising slogans also needs to respect certain cultural differences, as Western societies emphasize the individual while the Chinese value collectivism. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：保护生态环境，造福子孙后代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a slogan in Chinese emphasizes the impact on future generations without specifying whose children and grandchildren it is, but in the translation, the translator translates it as &amp;quot;Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.” to call on people to protect the environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Westerners focus on direct expressions, while Chinese expressions are more subtle. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 司机一滴酒，亲人两行泪。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Drink and drive costs your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence contrasts the words &amp;quot;酒&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;泪&amp;quot; without directly pointing out the possible serious consequences, leaving the reader to think about them and take actions. Instead, the translator simply translates it as &amp;quot;Drink and drive costs your life.”(Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Examples of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Operative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the PSAs are operative texts, and the pupose of operative texts in PSAs is to affect the public in order to attain the desired response from the advertisers. PSAs are created to publicize something of common social interest in order to attract attention and action, so the creative design of the advertisement should take this into account and retain the appealing elements of the original text when designing the advertisement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 爱心播散 希望萌芽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Spread love Sow hope&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement slogan is from a public service advertisement released by CCTV in 2016, which tells the story of Zhao Xiaoting, a student from Wuhan University, who volunteered to go to Guizhou to teach in the mountains. It was her selfless love that sowed hope for the children in the mountains. The ad reflects the great power of ordinary people and promotes the core values of socialism. It shows the power that volunteering can bring. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ad is very short, with a neat counterpoint, and the verb and noun have been swapped in the translation, with the verb being in front of the noun, indicating a dynamic process that can arouse the public's recognition of the act and inspire them to join in and contribute to the poor areas. The second verb in the original text is &amp;quot;萌芽&amp;quot;, but the translation uses &amp;quot;sow&amp;quot; to indicate the growth of hope, which is similar to the original text.(Jin Haibing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the translation version capitalize these two verbs to emphasize these selfless behavior. Learning from this, we can also adopt this translation skill which originates from the difference between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 有你在，就是家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：You bring me warmth of home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this short film, a father in a rural area has never been away from home, and because he misses his son, who has not been home for a long time, he sets out on his own to visit him. The father has to change various means of transportation to get to the city, and encounters many difficulties because his being unable to speak mandarin well. The helpless father finally gets help from the staff, through whom he contacts his son. Eventually they both cry, and the short film ends with the father sitting on his son's motorcycleand going home together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The short film is very touching, and through the process of going into the city to look for his son, it shows us how brave and gentle people can be for love. If we translate the text word by word in the original order, we can't express this meaning, so we use phrases like &amp;quot;bringing sb warmth&amp;quot; to express the meaning of the original Chinese.(Ye Qiuling 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Informative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service messages are informatiive texts, mainly used to convey certain information, with straightforward and concise text content, and the translator only needs to express its literal meaning directly when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：请您收到来自境外、国内新冠疫情中高风险地区的邮件、包裹，先对物品表面进行消毒，或在阳台等室外空旷处放置一段时间再打开。处理完包裹、邮件后，应立即用肥皂或洗手液清洗双手，或用免洗手消毒剂进行消毒。洗手前双手不触碰口、鼻、眼等部位。疫情防控有您的参与才能胜利！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: If you receive mail or parcels from overseas or domestic areas at high risk of Cov-19 outbreak, please disinfect the suface of the items first, and leave them on the balcony or other outdoor open space for a period of time before opening them. Immediately after handling parcels and mail, wash your hands with soap and hand sanitizer, or disinfect them with hand sanitizer. Do not touch your mouth, nose, eyes or other parts of your body before washing your hands. Outbreak prevention and control can only be won with your participation!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：应急公益短信:为严防新型冠状病毒感染的肺炎疫情，山东省严禁任何形式的野生动物交易活动，严禁野生动物对外扩散和转运贩卖。对于违反规定的经营者、经营场所将予以停业整顿、查封，涉嫌犯罪的，将移送公安机关。社会各界如有发现违法违规交易野生动物的，欢迎拔打12345等投诉举报。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: In order to prevent the outbreak of pneumonia due to new coronavirus infection, any form of wildlife trade is strictly prohibited in Shandong Province, and the proliferation and trafficking of wildlife is strictly prohibited. The company's main goal is to provide the best service to the public.&lt;br /&gt;
If you are suspected of committing a crime, you will be transferred to the public security organs. If any&lt;br /&gt;
illegal trade of wild animals is found, the community is welcome to call 12345 to report complaints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Expressive Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of an expressive text is to express emotions and attitudes, the language focuses on aesthetics, and the focus of the text is on the form of expression, which requires attention to equity in translation. With the development of the economy and society and the improvement of people's living standards, the aesthetic level of the masses is also improving, and accordingly, the translation of advertising slogans should also change to adapt to the improvement of people's aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：善行无痕 一种习惯的美丽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Kindness is traceless. A habit of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement by CCTV in 2016. In the short film, a wife walks into a room to rest after stopping on the balcony for a long time, and her husband comes back and intends to tum off the balcony light to save electricity. The wife stops the husband, and the camera turns to two elderly sanitation workers who are finishing their meal by the light of the lamp she left for them, which the young couple lit for them in the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such kindness is obviously not accidental,but has been a habit of the wife in the short film, and is therefore natural and touching. The ad is intended to call attention to good deeds and habit formation through a story like this one. The ad's slogan is a literal translation, with &amp;quot;善行&amp;quot; translated as &amp;quot;Kindness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;无痕&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;traceless&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;The use of end-rhyme rhetoric, which pursues equivalence of expressions and enhances the rhythmic beauty of the language, impresses readers and influences their perceptions and habits of good deeds, serving as a public service advertisement.(LiQingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：保护肺脏，珍爱生命。（禁烟广告）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Save your lung, save your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan comes from an anti-smoking advertisement that uses the alliteration, “lung” and “life”, to emphasize that quitting smoking is about protecting your lungs and your life. The two “saves” remind people that smoking is harmful to their health and that they should quit smoking as soon as possible to save themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Misinterpretation of Public Service Advertisments===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinglish====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinglish refers to word-for- word translations that do not consider translation strategies from the perspective of the receiving language and cultural differences, and often cause difficulties in comprehension for the receiving readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：小心地滑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Misinterpretation: Foot Care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Mind your step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above misinterpretation is translated word-for-word, which not only makes it difficult for the recipient readers to read, but also affects the image of the city as a whole, so more citizens are taking notice and taking action to reject &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grammatical errors====&lt;br /&gt;
Most grammatical errors are caused by the translator's own incompetence, mainly in the use of articles, subject- predicate inconsistencies, mis-matching of verb phrases, and word confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10：珍爱生命 远离毒品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mistranslation: Yes to life, no to drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Cherish life and avoid drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement came from an anti-drug advertisement, obviously the mistranslated structure of the translation does not fit English conventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Inappropriate Use of Words====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some words in English that are very similar to each other, and improper use of words means that the translator uses words haphazardly without clearly distinguishing between similar words, resulting in a misinterpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11：关爱残障人士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper translation: Care for the handicapped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Care for the disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement in which the word &amp;quot;handicapped,&amp;quot; which translates to &amp;quot;the handicapped,&amp;quot; is now somewhat outdated and contains a certain amount of offensive language that sometimes causes people to be It would make more sense to change it to &amp;quot;the disabled&amp;quot;, relatively speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Redundancy====&lt;br /&gt;
The redundancy is due to the fact that the translators do not fully understand the differences between Chinese and foreign cultures and the purpose of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12：一花一草皆生命 一枝一叶总关情&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper Translation: Alive as all living things each flower and leaf of grasses require our care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested Translation: Please give me a chance to grow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original translator intended to present a vivid description of the original slogan in front of people, but failed to consider that the slogan was intended to arouse people's love for flowers and plants. We suggest that the translation should start from the operative textual features of the slogan and combine it with the straightforward expression habits of foreigners to call on people to take care of flowers and plants in a more euphemistic way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Methods of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertising===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of literal translation are twofold: in the treatment of word meanings and rhetoric (e. g., metaphors), it does not use transitive techniques (this distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;from &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;); in the treatment of linguistic forms (i.e., lexical-syntactic structure), it allows appropriate changes and shifts (This distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;word- for-word translation&amp;quot;).(Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 我的盛开需要你的关爱 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Luxuriant flowers need your care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation retains the personification of the original, treating flowers as species with emotions, but directly specifies that &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot;, which is in line with the habit of expression of the target audience and serves as a reminder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 节约用水就是珍爱生命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : To save water is to save life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text translates &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; into a neat pairing, and the translation also translates them into a neat pairing, and the expression is in line with the habits of expression of the people in the receive language. Both the original text and the translation equate &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; to arouse the attention of the masses and advertise the importance of saving water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrase====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A paraphrase translation is one in which the translator does not stick to the details of the meaning of the original text, much less to its vocabulary and syntactic structure, but &amp;quot;uses the original text as a reference model&amp;quot; and either translates only the general meaning, gist or key information (or selectively some of it) by condensing it, or translates it into a text with more information compared to the original article. (Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15:爱我,追我,千万别吻我。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Drive carefully! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a public service advertisement advocating cautious driving. The translation does not follow the literal meaning, but rather the translator uses a paraphrasing technique after understanding the meaning of the sentence and chooses two words to express the meaning. It is short and serves as a warning to motorists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：手下留情花自香，脚下留意草如茵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Take care of grass and flowers, please.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a public service slogan with Chinese cultural characteristics, but it is difficult to find a corresponding expression in English when translating. Here the translator uses an invocation to remind the masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borrowing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A borrowing Translation is an explanation that replaces the original word or phrase by borrowing the idiom of the target language. For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: 爱心传递你我，文明就在身边。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Where there is a love, there is a virtue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a slogan from an advertisement for the Olympic Games, which is a medium for promoting the spirit of the Games and the country's outlook. The translator chose a well-known proverb from the translated country, &amp;quot;Where there is a will, there is a way,&amp;quot; to expand the publicity effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: 让世界倾听我们的声音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Let our voice be heard in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text was a slogan from a CCTV public service advertisement, which was based on the lyrics &amp;quot;Let our voice be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the writer divides and analyzes different texts and explain the approaches they take in translation. This perspective of using text type theory to analyze and discuss how to translate public service texts may be of some help to scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to different texts, the text type theory has its own emphasis in translation, and different PSA texts are mostly operative texts, and sometimes one text has multiple textual characteristics, which translators can take into full consideration when choosing the emphasis and translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
Public service translation is very different from commercial advertising translation, which is mainly used to educate the public, convey correct and positive values, encourage people to take actions to help others, and create a good social environment to resist bad behaviors. Generally speaking, it is necessary to consider the actual situation when translating the PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analyzing the texts of PSAs, the author has made the following discoveries, and the translation of PSAs can be done according to the text type theory. Although there are some cultural differences between the two languages, the differences do not make translation difficult to achieve. If literal translation cannot translate the meaning of the source text, then paraphrase,borrowing translation and other translation methods can also be used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Limitation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I put forward some personal ideas, but in the final version, I can still find my own shortcomings. First of all, there is still a lack of richness of information due to the limitation of space. Secondly, the depth of my ideas is still insufficient, and I only hope that this article can provide some research ideas for researchers and contribute to the translation of public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark .(2001).P.A Textbook of Translation .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss,Katherina.(2004).Translation Criticism: the potential &amp;amp; limitation . trans .by Erroll F.Rhodes .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yanhong 陈燕红. (2012).  文化视角中汉英公益广告的翻译策略 [Translation Strategies of Chinese-English Public Service Advertisements in Cultural Perspective].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Haibing 金海兵. (2005). 试谈公益广告标语及其翻译 [On Analyzing Public Service Advertisements and Their Translation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Heping 贾和平. (2019). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [A Comparative Study on Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification ]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhi 李治. (2008). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification and A Comparative Analysis of Translation Methodology ].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 李庆学 王怀望. (2019). 接受美学视角下的公益广告翻译 [A Study of English Translation of Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xiaofang 刘晓芳. (2015). 目的论视角下《中国日报》公益广告英译的探析 [The English Translation of PSAs in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos theorie].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2013).  翻译研究中的概念混淆 [Conceptual Confusion in Translation Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Qiuling 叶秋伶. (2020). 语义翻译和交际翻译理论视角下中文公益广告英译——以央视公益广告为例 [English Translation of Chinese Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation Theory - Taking CCTV Public Service Advertisements as an Example].&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=118917</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 8</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=118917"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T15:44:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation - 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei,202020080648 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第八部分(Part 8)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''History of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on the Translation History in Western Countries and China, 王煜	Wang Yu, MTI 英美文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Wang Yu 王煜，202020080645.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an intercultural communication activity. Translation activities have accelerated the development of human civilization and broken through the language barriers. As time goes by, things are in a state of flux and both the Western and Eastern countries have gradually formed their own histories of translation, the study of translation history is a basic project of discipline construction. Although there are many differences between the translation histories of the Western countries and of China, the two kinds of translation histories are still shining their own bright and unique lights and have a lasting influence and they contribute indelibly to translation activities. This chapter intends to make a brief comparison between the translation histories of Western countries and of China. It includes the origins, the stages, the representatives of the stages, the significance and influence as well as the differences of the two translation histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation history of the West; translation history of China; comparative study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中西翻译史对比研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一种跨文化交流活动，翻译活动加快了人类文明发展步伐，减少了人们之间的沟通障碍。随着时代的变迁，中国和西方国家逐渐形成了各自的翻译史，翻译史的研究是学科建设的一项基础工程。尽管中西方翻译史在某些方面有所差异，但却都有着各自的独特性，并对人类的翻译活动产生了巨大的影响与贡献。文章将以中国和西方国家为主要对象，从二者翻译史起始，包含阶段和各阶段代表人物，影响意义，差异性出发，对二者的翻译史进行简略的对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译史；中国翻译史；对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter where, in China or in the West, translation plays an important role in knowledge-spreading. As an indispensable part of translatology, the study of translation history had a huge impact on translation activities, it has gradually become the focus of literary and historical circles in recent years. Translation activities can be traced back to the origin of languages. The history of translation is almost as old as language itself, which is closely related to the changes in today's society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the translation studies in mainland China have made remarkable progress in the design of curricula of Chinese and Western translation history courses and the compilation of related works. In the early 1980s and 1990s, many related works appeared, one after the other, including ''A Brief History of Chinese Translation. Vol. &amp;quot;Until the May 4th Movement&amp;quot;''（《中国翻译简史-“五四”运动以前部分》） written by Ma Zuyi , ''A Historical Manuscript of Chinese Translated Literature'' （《中国翻译文学史稿》）edited by Chen Yugang, and also ''A Short History of Translation in the West''（《西方翻译简史》）, authored by Tan Zaixi. Thus, it opens the door for the compilation of works on Chinese and Western translation history. (Xie Tianzhen 2009, Ⅴ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Western translation can be divided into five stages while the Chinese study of translation has a history of more than two thousand years and has experienced five climaxes in respect of volume. The comparative study of Chinese and Western translation history will help us to get a deeper understanding of Chinese and Western translation activities, thus to gather a general full view of it, which is a meaningful attempt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Translation History of Western Countries===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation activities have a rich and long history. The history of Western translation can be roughly divided into three stages: traditional, modern and contemporary. There are five peaks during the three stages: the ancient times, the middle ages, the Renaissance period and the time after WWⅡ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The First Stage: Translation in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
In literature we often find wrong assessments. An example is Tan Zaixi's book about translation history: According to him, the translation history of Western countries began in the 3rd century BCE. In a broad sense, as Tan argues, the earliest translation in the West is the Old Testament translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, ancient Egypt, between the 3rd and 2nd centuries BCE. Strictly speaking, in Tan's understanding, the first Western translation is the Greek Homer Epic ''Odyssey'' translated by Andronicus in Rome in the middle of the third century BCE. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 88-89) However, we know, the first evidences of translations date back 5000 years, i.e. 3000 BCE, e.g. the Gilgamesh Epos, the Rosetta Stone etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 4th century BCE, Greek cities began to collapse and the Romans became stronger and stronger with their military expansion. With the expansion of the Roman Empire, it came into contact with the rich Greek culture. After conquering Greek cities, the Romans inherited and developed the highest achievements of ancient Greek culture, and then their culture dominated the region after the Greek epoch. Thus, large scale translation activities of translating and introducing Greek classical works began in this period. (Liu Junping 2009, 8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, many famous translation theorists began to make their presences, namely Cicero, Quentin, Jerome and so on, also the Roman litterateurs like Andronicus, Naevius, Ennius, these great writers used Latin language to translate Homer’s epic or other Greece dramas. It started the translation tradition of Rome and promoted the development of Roman literature. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Second Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (4th-6th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Tan's view, the second culmination occurred in the late Roman Empire in the early Middle Ages. In this period, translation was mainly related to the religious stuff. Religious forces have a broad-ranging influence in the West. Christianity strived to promote its own religion, thus, ''the Bible'', as a source and psychological weapon of the Christianism, naturally meant a lot to the people in religious world. Because the Old Testament of the Bible was written in Hebrew and Greek, it needed to be translated into Latin for effective circulation in Rome.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jerome was a Latin Christian priest, he translated the Bible into Latin(Vulgute) according to the Hebrew version of the Bible. This version he translated had made impact on medieval theology and was the most widely circulated and authoritative translation in the Middle Ages, marking an unprecedented level of the development of the Western translation.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 The Third Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (11th-12th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This period can also be called &amp;quot;the period of the Arab Centennial Translation Movement&amp;quot;,(Liu Junping 2009, 9) which lasted over two hundred years. In order to consolidate the rule and promote socio-economic and cultural development, the medieval Arab Empire undertook a massive, organized academic activity to translate and introduce the scientific and cultural classics of ancient Greece and the East. Translators of this period actively translated some important works of Greek literature in all disciplines with an open mind and a strong desire for knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between the 11th and 12th centuries, Toledo became Europe’s academic center for its prosperous translation activities, the Western translators who gathered here translated many works from Arabic into Latin. Cultural patterns and religious ideas gradually converged here.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 90) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until nowadays, the positive influence of this movement still plays an inherent role: numerous proprietary names such as ‘concept’, ‘category' are gradually established in Arabic. This movement not only facilitated the integration of the inner Arab world, but also, in fact, promoted the integration of the Western and Persian worlds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Fourth Stage: Translation in the Renaissance Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement is a European ideological and cultural movement that took place from the 14th century to the 16th century, and reached its peak in the 16th century and inspired a cascade of the development of science, art and literature. A large number of famous translators shown up and a series of translation works had been produced. During this time, a quantity of ancient Greek and Roman classics had been rediscovered and translated into various European languages, which had brought about an impact on the European nation states. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leonardo Buruni, who was one of the most influential cultural translation practitioners in the Renaissance period, and he was also one of the earliest representatives of humanistic translators in the history of Western translation. He was famous for his translation of Plato's and Aristotle's works. Also, some humanists began to study the Bible with the method of studying classical literature, and translated the Bible into theie national language, which led to the rise of the religious reform movement. In Germany, Martin Luther, a religious reformer, translated the first mass Bible, which ushered in a new era in the development of modern German. In Britain, Chapman, a writer and translator, translated Homer's ''Iliad'' and ''Odyssey'' from 1958 to 1616, and the translation and publication of the King James Bible in 1611 marked the formation of modern English.(Liu Junping 2009, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From above examples we can see that the Renaissance movement played a very important role in the Western history of the development of translation, it marked the status of national language in the field of literature. Simultaneously, it showed that translation is playing a role in the formation and development of the national language, literature and thought.(Liu Junping 2009, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the three hundred years lasted from the 17th century to the 19th century, translation activities at this time continued to move forward. Although the scale and influence of these activities could not be compared with that of the Renaissance movement, there were still many excellent translators and works they translated. The biggest feature of this period was that translators not only continued to translate classical works, but also became interested in modern and contemporary works. The works of Cervantes, Shakespeare, Balzac, Goethe and other great writers had been repeatedly translated into various languages, and translations of Eastern literature have also been published.(Liu Junping 2009, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.5 The Fifth Stage: Translation after WWⅡ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World War II has brought different degrees of blows to many Western countries, after the end of the war, some Western countries have used a large amount of capital to actively resume the production, developed various social fields and attached great importance to the person with ability. Western science and technology are changing with each passing day, driven by cybernetics, information theory and system theory. The world of knowledge and experience has been greatly expanded, and the social and cultural exchanges have become increasingly closee, all of these changes have provided a solid material foundation and ideological guarantee for the prosperity of the translation at this time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the growth in number of translation activities, translation theory continues to develop, and the number of translation talents in various countries keeps on increasing. Translation has gradually expanded from traditional literary and religious translation to other fields, such as scientific and technical translation and business translation. Some professional translators appeared in international conferences which has shown that the influence of translation in international communication has become more and more obvious. (Liu Junping 2009, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Translation History of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history with 5000 years of civilization. we know that China is a multi-ethnic country, we can not ignore the irreplaceable role of translation in the communication between different ethnic groups. There is no reference to the history of translation in China, although there are some documents in the Xia and Shang Dynasties, we still can not discern the translation activities at that time from the existing records. According to Ma' saying, &amp;quot;The song of the Yue Boatman can be regarded as the first poetry translation in Chinese history.&amp;quot;(Ma Zuyi1998,5) However, it was only an isolated translation activity and did not trigger a large-scale translation movement in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The First Stage：Translation of Ancient Buddhist Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of the Chinese translation history was the time of the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures. Some said that ''The Potala Sutra'' should be the earliest translation of Buddhist scriptures in China. It was also said that the ''Forty-Two Chapters Sutra'' is the earliest Chinese translation of the Buddha's sutras. However, the one that was proven to be reliable should be the book ''The Fifty Books of the Mingdu'' translated by An Shigao during the reign of Emperor Huan of the Eastern Han Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the book of Ma we konw that the history of the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures has experienced four phases, each of which had its own features: the first was the starting period from the last year of emperor Huan in the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Western Jin Dynasty. Translators in this period were mainly Buddhist monks.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 33) However, the quality of the translated works depends on the ability of the translators’ understanding of Chinese, so the classics of the translated works are varied. Also, due to the shortage of learners' knowledge of language, they usually used literal translation to translate the works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second was the developing time of the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to the Sui Dynasty. The Buddhist scriptures continued to prevail under the rulers' advocacy and people began to translated Buddhist scriptures in an organized way but still translated the works literally. During this period, Shi Daoan put forward the his famous theory of ‘Five losses of source texts and three difficulties in translation’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, through the translation and interpretation of nearly 400 volumes of Buddhist classics, Kumarajiva first introduced Indian Buddhism to Chinese people, which played an important role in the prosperity of Chinese Buddhism at that time.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 40) The translation in this time had changed from individual translation into group translation which had improved the quality of translation and as well made some progress in translation theories and skills.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 55) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third was the heyday of the translation history which took place in Tang Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 58) Xuanzang was an important figure in promoting Sino-Indian friendship and cultural exchanges in China's history，he was a great translator and organizer of translation activities, and he was also a great translation theorist whose contribution to translation studies still remains an impact today. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last phase was the Northern Song Dynasty, the activities of studing the translation of Buddhist scriptures gradually withered, and during this period, the translation activities mainly focused on the esoteric classics translations.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The Second Stage：Technical Translation during the Yuan and Ming Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The activities of the translation of Buddhist scriptures gradually declined during the two hundred years of the Ming Dynasty. With the arrival of the Western Christian missionaries, China came into contact with Europe. In order to facilitate their relations with Chinese officials and intellectuals, the missionaries translated the works of Western science and technology as well as Christian texts assisted by Chinese officials. They also introduced the Chinese classics to the West.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 263) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matteo Ricci came to China on a mission to introduce Western scientific and technological knowledge. He pioneered the history of combining the Chinese and Western translation to introduce Western scientific and technical literature, and he was the first to translate the ''Four Books'' into Latin and introduced Chinese texts to the West.(Ma Zuyi 1998, 263) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty to the &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; period of the Qing Dynasty, translators who introduced science, literature and philosophy of Western Europe, represented by Xu Guangqi, Lin Shu and Yan Fu appeared. Xu Guangqi was a patriotic scientist and organizer of the scientific and cultural movement in China at the end of the Ming Dynasty, he made outstanding achievements in introducing Western natural sciences and promoted the development of science in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The Third Stage：Literary Translation in Late Qing Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, the Qing government organized a large number of scholars to translate books of Western natural science. Under the influence of the refroming thought, a large number of translations introducing Western political thoughts, scientific methods and some literary works appeared. ''The Records of Four Continents'', translated by Liang Jinde, asked by Lin Zexu, was the first systematic introduction to the geographical knowledge of Western countries in modern China.（Ma Zuyi 1998, 329）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, Yan Fu translated the theory of evolution and put forward the three criterias of ‘faithfulness, fluency and elegance’, which has played a guiding role in the translation practice of later generations. His translation promoted the development of &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; and enlightened the Chinese nation at that time.（Ma Zuyi 1998, 377）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another scholar Liang Qichao, who was a politician, thinker and encyclopedia scholar of that time, advocated that China needs to develop the translation career and cultivate translation talents at a full stretch. He had done fruitful researches on the translation of Buddhist scriptures and the translation of science and technology between the Ming and Qing Dynasties.（Ma Zuyi 1998, 384）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The Fourth Stage：The Translation of Socialist and Communist Works===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May 4th Movement was a watershed in China's modern translation history, which made a significant contribution to the introduction of foreign literature to China and the development of literature in China. After the May 4th movement, China's translation industry has ushered in a new historical period. Translators in this period, compared with those during the late Qing dynasty, were more selective in source texts. Chinese translation scholars began to introduce the classic works of Marxism-Leninism and the literature of the proletariat. The translation of the Manifesto of the Communist Party was published during the May 4th movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, great changes have taken place in the content and form of translation work: vernacular began to replace classical Chinese, as a result, popular language becomes easy to understand and the excellent literary works of western countries have attracted more and more Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Famous translators like Lu Xun, Mao Dun, Zheng Zhenduo, Guo Moruo, Zhu Shenghao, Lin Yutang had translated a large number of foreign masterpieces, which enriched the inner world of the Chinese people. Lu Xun once advocated that there should be an exotic atmosphere in the translated works which would familiarize the readers with the foreign cultures. He also believed that the literal translation of culturally loaded words was one of the important means of enriching the mother tongue. These scholars helped the Chinese people to know more about the outside world and laid a good foundation for the systematization and scientification of translation theory in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.5 The Fifth Stage：The Translation after 1949===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding of the People's Republic of China in 1949 enabled translation to enter a new era. With the founding of the new China, China's translation industry was also liberated. Translation became a very important part of the national, cultural and educational cause. National organizations for translators were established in order to protect the interests and benefits of translators, as a result, the quantity and quality of translated works have grown by leaps and bounds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since then, translation work has been an important part of the new socialist culture and developed rapidly, many achievements have been made and translation theories are perfected. The classical works of Marxism-Leninism, excellent foreign literature, scientific and technical literature and the like were systematically introduced by translators or the scholars. There are large-scale translation activities like the activities of translating the works of Marx and Lenin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, scientific and technical works were translated in order to meet the demands of the national social and economic construction. In the 1970s, the United Nations documents were translated after China was restored to its rightful seat in the United Nations. Also, literary translators became a very important part of China's literature and arts personnel. Qian Zhongshu at this time put forward his &amp;quot;transmigration theory&amp;quot;(化境说) for literary translation. In 1978, two years after the end of disastrous &amp;quot;cultural revolution,&amp;quot; China adopted its policy of reform and opening up, a new and dynamic atmosphere for translation thus came into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Comparative Study Among the Two Kinds of Translation Histories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The Similarities of the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can easily notice that in the history of Chinese and Western translation, almost all the early translation activities were the translation of religious classics. The translation of religious classics had opened the curtain of Chinese and Western translation history. The spread of religion is always accompanied by the translation of religious classics. It is not difficult for us to understand the reason: after the emergence of religion, in order to absorb more believers, it is necessary to spread the religious beliefs widely across nations and countries. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, religion is always a kind of forms of various national beliefs and cultures, it keeps on influencing the spiritual belief and behavior of people in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities have made many contributions to the establishment and development of national languages in various countries. For example, in the history of Western translation, Martin Luther's translation of the Bible played an important role in the unification and development of the German language and the establishment of modern German. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, the English version of the Bible enriched the English vocabulary and benefited the modernization of English language a lot. The same in China, the translation of the Buddhist scripture also enriched the use of Chinese vocabulary. And in the ideological field, it not only laid the foundation for the establishment of Taoism, but also paved the way for the formation of &amp;quot;New Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. And we also can not ignore the contribution of the literary translation made in the first half of the 20th century to the establishment and development of modern vernacular Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities help to transmit cultural values and promote cultural exchange. These activities make a close connection between nations and countries and introduceg the language and cultural habits of one nation to another. For example, Jesuits came to China in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, they translated Chinese classics and literary works into foreign languages, and became the middlemen of the exchange of Chinese and Western civilizations in a state of isolation between China and Europe.(Tan Zaixi 1999, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The Differences Between the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, time is different. The history of Western translation predates Chinese translation jistory by over 200 years. It is said that the reason is the differences in topography and geomorphology of the two parts. We all know that China possesses a great number of mountains and lakes, and in ancient times, it would take quite a few days to send messages from one place to another, especially when people in remote areas, it would be a hard and long journey for them to head for thier destinations. So, there is a difficulty in communicating among the various peoples in different nations or different places because there would be a delay in their communications and connections. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the West, there are numerous plains, so, it was much convenient and easier for the Western people to communicate and exchange their ideas with each other, which set a ideal environment for the development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the position of religion varies. China and the West have different concepts of religion, because different religious cultures have different forms of expression and vocabularies of their own. In the West, the Bible is not only a religious classic but also an important mainstay of Western culture and the foundation of Christian faith. Buddhism was introduced into China from India in a very early year and became a very important part of Chinese traditional culture, the rulers of that time controlled their people spiritually in order to consolidate his ruling position, and the doctrines of Buddhism satisfied to the ruler's appetite, so Buddhism was first spread among the ruling class and gradually gained its legal status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tradition of Western and Chinese translation differs. One of the differences is between the single system and poly system. “The simplicity of Chinese translation tradition is mainly in the narrow sense，though there are different kinds of translations of national languages in China, most of them are still dominated by the tradition of Chinese language and culture translation, because they all occurred in the same environment of the language culture since ancient times, that is , the environment of Chinese language culture.”(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, in terms of space, the Western translation tradition did not always develop in the same region. In the later formation and development process, it spread throughout all ethnic regions in Europe；In terms of time, the Western translation tradition began in ancient Rome, and then evolved into the ancient Latin language and culture system. In the later period of the middle ages, the system expanded and evolved into many relatively independent ethnic systems. So the system of the West is more like a kind of poly system instead of a single system like China.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of Chinese and Western translation is different. Chinese translation traditions are more practical rather than theoretical. Like professor Tan Zaixi once said: “What Chinese translators and translation theorists most concerned about is how to deal with the difficulties in translation.” However, Western translation pays more attention to systematicness and theory.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the national characteristics of China and the West are also different. Relatively speaking, Western ideas are more open and Chinese more conservative. For a long time, the Chinese people advocate authority and afraid of challenging it. China's three cardinal principles and five constancies in religion are in sharp contrast to the religious reform in the West. Although the West also advocates authority and takes religion as its belief, it dares to break dogmatism, which brings a breakthrough to Western translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History is like a bridge connecting the past, present and future. Throughout the history of translation between China and the West, although the differences between them inevitably exist, the translation achievements made by both sides are remarkable: excellent translators, translation scholars, or translation theories, translation works, all of these guide the way for our future translation research, they are leading people to pursue knowledge and to explore into the unknown field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, mastering the history of a discipline can help us see the direction of its development clearly, we then will be able to learn from the experience and lessons in the process and use this kind of method to guide the development of this subject. To know more about the history of translation is helpful for us to improve the level of our skills of translation and develop the translation career. The achievements of our predecessors have accumulated valuable cultural heritages for us, we should sum up our predecessors' translation experience and continue to make our efforts for our country's translation career.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xuan. 李璇. (2012). 中西翻译高潮之对比 [Comparison of Translation Climax Between China and the West]. ''青年文学家'' Youth Literator(3) 131.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping. 刘军平. (2009). ''西方翻译理论通史'' [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University Press 武汉大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). ''中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本）'' [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Qi Jian. 戚健. (2017). 古罗马时期翻译思想新探 [A New Probe Into the Translation Thoughts in Ancient Rome]. ''南昌航空大学学报：社会科学版'' Journal of Nanchang Hangkong University: Social Science (3) 68-74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). ''翻译学'' [A Series of Translation Studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中国翻译与西方翻译 [Chinese Translation and Western Translation].''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal(5) 6-8.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 中西译论的相异性 [The Differences Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (1) 15-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性 [The Similarities Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (6) 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yong. 汪勇. (2008). 翻译与宗教传播 [Translation and Religious Communication]. ''中国校外教育理论'' Education for Chinese After-school(26) 51-53.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Tianzhen. 谢天振. (2009). ''中西翻译简史'' [A Brief History of Translation in China and the  West]. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 01:49, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison and Translation Studies Between Chinese and Western Color Terms	方洁玲	Fang Jieling 外国语言学及应用语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Color terms are terms used to describe the external color characteristics of things, and are very common in our lives. We use them not only to describe the external image of an object, but also to express our inner psychological feelings. Color words contain rich cultural connotations, which should not be understood simply from their literal meanings when translated, but from the different cultural connotations and extended meanings contained in the color words to understand and choose the meanings of the words. This paper first introduces the composition of color words in Chinese and English and makes a comparative analysis of their characteristics, then discusses the different meanings given to the six colors in Chinese and English, and then provides different translation methods that should be used in different situations, providing a certain reference for the English-Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
color terms, cultural difference , reason ,translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词是用来描述事物外在颜色特征的词语，在我们生活中非常常见。我们不仅用它描绘物体的外在形象，也用它表达内在心理感受。颜色词包含了丰富的文化内涵，在翻译的时候不能简单地从字面意思上理解，应从颜色词所包含的不同文化内涵和引申意义来理解和选择词义。本文将首先介绍中英颜色词的构成并对其特点进行对比分析，然后具体论述六种颜色在中英文中被赋予的不同意义，接着提供了面对不同情况应该采用的不同翻译方法，为英汉互译提供了一定的参考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词 文化差异 原因 翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color is an indispensable part of human life,it is because of the colorfulness of colors that the world is much more varied and pleasant. Color words not only have an important impact on people's vision, but also have a great impact on people's inner feelings and emotional expression. As an important part of language, color words are frequently used by human beings in English, but due to different histories, cultures, customs and habits, in the long run, different people have given specific meanings to various colors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analyzing and comparing the different connotations of color words in Chinese and Western cultures and exploring the cultural differences between English and Chinese will be of great help to the translation work between English and Chinese. At the same time, translators will inevitably meet a lot of problems in the translation work. In this paper, we mainly discuss the composition and cultural connotation of color words between Chinese and English. In addition, we also propose some translation methods and make a brief conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Characteristics of the Composition of Chinese and Western Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color words are words used to describe the color of different things. And they are the symbols that exist in human languages to record a large number of colors, which are generally considered to be adjectives in grammar.&lt;br /&gt;
In the historical development of Chinese color words, there are three types.(Cai Xiaomin2020,65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Basic words. These words are the most basic and objective, and are generally used to objectively describe the most direct external color state of an object. They are &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;black&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Gray&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Purple&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Brown&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;orange&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Reference words. Reference words means that people specifically distinguish basic words to show different colors. These words are more detailed and specific than the basic words. For example, we tend to divide &amp;quot;green&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dark green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;grass green&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Descriptive words. Descriptive words comes from people's perception of nature. These words can not only distinguish colors, but also describe what they look like. Such color words are more literary and subjective.(Cai Xiaomin2020,65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color words in English are mainly divided into basic color words and compound color words.&lt;br /&gt;
basic color words : (1) simple colors. For example, black, white. (2) Colors of plants. For example, orange, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Compound color words : (1) the name of plant + simple color. For example, apple green. (2) Chemical name + simple color. For example, vermilion, etc(Cai Xiaomin2020,65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Different Understanding and Perception of Colors in China and the West ===&lt;br /&gt;
Nature is colorful and can be described with many words. Generally speaking, black symbolizes oppression, white symbolizes purity and innocence, and green symbolizes life force. However, due to different histories and cultures, the same color may have different meanings. After a careful study of color words, it is easy to see that color words create various associations that have a great impact on a person's emotions and behavior. This is the main reason why people use color words to explain their moral character, emotions, and perceptions of things.(Wang Yu2012,151) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultures and ways of thinking lead to different meanings of color words, and this disparity can affect people's understanding of the meaning of the same word. For example, in English-speaking countries, white symbolizes purity and beauty, which is why brides wear white wedding dresses in Western weddings. However, in China, white is often used to express grief, and a white funeral dress is worn at a funeral.(Du Tianyu2020,188) In this paper, we start with the six basic color words red, black, white, yellow, purple and blue, and compare their cultural connotations in English and Chinese, discussing the different understanding and cognition of colors in China and the West and the differences in cultural connotations between Chinese and Western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 红and Red ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture, &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; represents joy, happiness, good luck, and prosperity. &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; is a color that cannot be absent from important events in China, such as the red couplets(红包), red lanterns（红灯笼）, and red packets（红包） during Chinese New Year festivals, the red dress of the bride at weddings, and other festive ceremonies in China. Similarly, words combining the word &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; generally mean prosperity, such as “hongguangmanmian”（红光满面）、”dahongdazi”(大红大紫)、”honghuo”(红火)、”hongren”(红人)、”hongrun”(红润), etc. In addition, during the revolutionary era, the color red also symbolized the modern Chinese revolution and power, such as the“hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领), etc.(	Zhao Fenyan2019,232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, red refers to the color of blood, and when red is mentioned, it is generally associated with cruelty, violence, and bloodshed. For example, &amp;quot;red hands&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red battle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the red rules&amp;quot; &amp;quot; red revenge&amp;quot;, the color red also symbolizes radical and violent revolution, as in &amp;quot;red activities&amp;quot;, but also danger and tension,such as &amp;quot;a red flag&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;red alert&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a red adventure story&amp;quot;,in addition to the above-mentioned symbolic meaning, the color red also has connotations of debauchery and obscenity.(Yan Wen2012,177)For example, red light district, a red waste of one's youth, and so on. The positive connotation of the color red in Western culture is due to the exchange and integration of different cultures, which is said to have been introduced to the West via Persia from the Far East. like red letter day、red envelope、the red carpet.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 黑 and Black ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, “黑” is an honorable and dignified color, which had a high status in ancient times. During the Xia, Qin, and early Han dynasties, “黑” was the dress of emperors and officials, and the common people were only allowed to wear plain clothes, and then a restriction that was gradually relaxed after the Northern Song Dynasty. In China, the derivation of “黑” includes the positive meanings of stern, iron-faced, upright, and mysterious, such as in the art of theatrical masks, where the “黑脸” symbolizes the noble character of uprightness and selflessness. In addition to its positive connotations, “黑” sometimes symbolizes a derogatory meaning, indicating a counter-revolutionary, regressive, or stubborn party. For example, the ”阴曹地府” is said to be dark and sunless, and “黑”, as opposed to light, symbolizes darkness, death, terror, etc. (Wang Yu2012,150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, black is the color of death, symbolizing death, suffering, and grief, hence the black color of Western mourning garments. black tidings means &amp;quot;bad news&amp;quot;，Jesus was crucified on the Friday before Easter, The Black Friday is considered to be a &amp;quot;dangerous and ominous day&amp;quot;. Black also symbolizes &amp;quot;anger&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;irritation&amp;quot;, such as: black in the face,to look black at sb，Other words that express negative meanings，such as black sheep, black dog, black eye, black list, black and blue, black art, and other black symbols.(Wang Yu2012,151)In addition, black also represents seriousness, discretion, and pomp. Black suit and black dress have always been the most revered traditional clothing in the West. In solemn formal occasions, people like to wear black clothing. Symphony orchestra performers almost always wear black suits. The term &amp;quot;black-ball&amp;quot; refers to a costume ball. In business English, &amp;quot;a company in black&amp;quot; refers to a profitable business, where“ in black” means profitable, because on financial statements, profit figures are written in black ink.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 白 and White ====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, “白” is often used to represent death, such as at funerals with white decorations, white flowers, and white mourning clothes, but there are also many words containing “白” that do not represent color at all, but rather the name of something or have another meaning,[8]such as”baicai”(白菜), “baixiong”（白熊）、 “baiyi”(白蚁)、”baijuan” (白卷)、 “baichi”(白痴), White&amp;quot; also means &amp;quot;pure, or unadulterated, such as”baikaishui”(白开水)、”baizhi”(白纸)、”baiqierou”(白切肉)etc. &amp;quot;White&amp;quot; also often means &amp;quot;in vain&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;without cost&amp;quot;, such as”baifeishi”(白费事)、“baida”（白搭）、”baisong” (白送)、“baishouqijia” (白手起家) etc(Chen Yongye2005,425) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and The Chinese word “白” is also not the same as the English word &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, which we can say the white people (白人), but is better translated as: She has a fair skin. In addition, it is difficult to summarize the exact meaning of some of the“白” in Chinese, For example “baihua”(白话) vernacular, “tanbai”（坦白）: to confess, to make a clean breast of something, etc.(Yan Wen2012,176)&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, however, white is considered as a symbol of purity, and it is customary to wear white wedding dresses and gowns at weddings, hence there exist the expressions like white-handed，a white lie，a white day, they treated us white etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 黄 and Yellow ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture,”黄” is a symbol of power, honor, and nobility, in the Chinese feudal society, yellow is a symbol of imperial power and nobility, such as ”chonggao”(崇高)，”huangpao”(皇袍)、”huanggong”(皇宫)、”shengzhi”(圣旨) and so on. In modern Chinese, words such as “huangchengcheng”(黄澄澄),”huangcanvan”(黄灿灿)mean a good harvest and an auspicious day. ”黄” is a glorious color. And it is always associated with &amp;quot;honor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;brilliance&amp;quot;, it is a symbol of &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;nobility&amp;quot;. To this day, ”黄” is still the symbol of ancient China, which is its positive meaning. Similarly, ”黄” has negative connotations, such as ”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊) , “huangseluxiang”(黄色录像) etc.(Yan Wen2012,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but in the West, the term &amp;quot;the blue video&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the blue talk&amp;quot; is used to describe the pornographic nature of the country. It means ”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)and ”huangsexinxi”(黄色信息)(Du Tianyu2020,188). In addition, ”黄” also means failure, sickness, or old age, such as ”huangji”(黄髫). The word ”黄” also means youth and ignorance.In the West, in Western Christianity, yellow is a symbol of shame. Because in the Bible, Judas betrayed Jesus by wearing a yellow dress. Therefore, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; has the connotation of betrayal .And it also means sadness, sickness, cowardice, etc.(Chen Yongye2005,425) For example, &amp;quot;a yellow streak&amp;quot; means cowardice. &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; also has mean and vulgar semantics. In the 18th century, Americans often printed pornographic books on yellow paper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the low level of exaggeration and exaggerated distortion of facts used by newspapers and periodicals to attract readers was later extended to journalistic styles as well. For example, &amp;quot;yellow journalism&amp;quot; is a style of journalism that attempts to attract people in any way possible. In English, Yellow Pages is the &amp;quot;yellow phone book&amp;quot;, and yellow boy is a slang term for &amp;quot;gold coin. The English words for Chinese ”黄” would be: pornographic, filthy, vulgar, obscene, etc. In English, blue is often used to mean ”黄”, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)etc.(Chen Yongye2005,425) Some Chinese words have nothing to do with the English word yellow, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 绿and Green ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese culture, “绿”represents vitality, and phrases related to”绿”express hope and vitality of people, such as“lüzhou”（绿洲）、“lvyiangran”（绿意盎然）. In today's China, ”绿”has a new symbolic meaning, such as: “lvseshipin”(绿色食品),”lvsechanye”(绿色产业), all referring to the concept of health, safety and non-pollution. The green light is also a signal for safe passage. In Chinese, a &amp;quot;lvmao&amp;quot; （绿帽）means that a man's wife is in an illicit relationship with someone else.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun2019,153) However, in ancient Chinese culture, ”绿”means humbleness, because humble people wore green clothes. Also,”lvlinhaohan” (绿林好汉)means a barbarian who occupies a mountain and becomes king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional British culture, &amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; is a symbol of youth and vitality. It reminds people of the harmony and tranquility of nature. The &amp;quot;Green Peace Organization&amp;quot; is an organization that protects animals and plants. A dove with a green olive branch in its beak is a symbol of peace, &amp;quot;green winter&amp;quot; refers to a warm winter, and &amp;quot;in a green wood&amp;quot; refers to when people are young and strong. Green also represents a sense of madness and despair, just as Satan's image in the Bible is green. In addition, green in English also has a derogatory meaning of jealousy, lack of training, and childishness, such as “as green as grass”，’a green eye”，”a green hand”.(Chen Yuan2020,49) In addition, greenback means U.S. currency in English, and since U.S. dollar bills are green in color, green also means &amp;quot;money,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;bills,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;economic power&amp;quot; in the United States.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.6 蓝 and Blue ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue is the color of the sea and clear skies, giving people a feeling of peace and tranquility. In Chinese, in addition to the color,”蓝” is often used together with other words to form phrases that have different meanings from the color. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, “蓝 青 官 话 “the standard Chinese spoken by the people with accent、“蓝本”script on which the works are based； model&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝图”（blue print）building plan、“蓝田生玉”the noble people usually come from the good family、“青出于蓝而胜于蓝 “the new coming from the old is better than the old .(Chen Yuan2020,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But blue in English can be extended to depression, sadness, nervousness, immorality, obscenity, and pornography. For example :“feel blue“, ”be blue about future“,”Her mood is blue“,“be down with blues”,“sing the blues”,“blue devils”,“blue funk“,”blue revolution“, ”blue films“, ”blue jokes“, ”blue room” refers to a place in The White House where the president meets his friends and family. and the ”Blue Book“ refers to a book that contains the names of celebrities and important government officials.(Du Tianyu2020,187-188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4.Reasons for the Difference in the English-Chinese Translation of Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries and regions have different interpretations of color. The main reasons for this difference are geographical factors, historical factors, religious beliefs, and social systems.&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Geographic Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese civilization originated in the Yellow River Basin. The rich water resources and flat land of the Yellow River Basin have nurtured several generations of Chinese people. This is the main reason why the Chinese people love yellow. For generations, we Chinese people are also known as the “yanhuangzisun”(炎黄子孙)(Cai Xiaomin2020,66).Western civilization originated in ancient Rome. The only way out for Greece was to expand abroad. Therefore, blue became the favorite color of the Greeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.2 Historical and Cultural Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of color words have been created in different historical backgrounds and conditions. Therefore, it is important to understand the differences in the historical background and culture of different countries. For example, during the War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression, our Party was called the”hongjun”(红军), which gave rise to expressions like “hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领),etc.(Li Dan2018,132) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to some basic meanings, the color “红” in China also has some special historical meanings, such as the heroic and fearless revolutionary spirit. This is also the main reason why our national flag adopts the color red. Also in ancient China, yellow was a symbol of power, a color reserved for the royal family, representing the supreme authority, which meant that yellow robes were added to the flag. In the West, purple is used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;throne&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;prominence,&amp;quot; and the addition of a purple robe means rising to a position of prominence, because Western emperors and bishops have a tradition of wearing purple robes,(Li Dan2018,132) such as :be born in the purple(生于皇室), be raised to the purple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, yellow has become more and more of a symbolic term in China for low taste, erotic vulgarity, and obscenity, such as”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)、”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊)、”huangseguangdie”(黄色光碟).etc. The &amp;quot;黄&amp;quot; in these names has nothing to do with the English &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, these words in English are expressed like this pornographic, vulgar, obscene. (Chen Yongye2005,425)It is very different from the associations in Chinese culture. The color vocabulary is visually and psychologically positive and derogatory for people of different nationalities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different historical backgrounds and conditions, a large number of color words have been produced.Therefore, it is important to understand the historical background and cultural differences of different countries.For example, during the Anti-Japanese War, our Party was called &amp;quot;Hongjun&amp;quot; (Red Army), which looks like &amp;quot;Hongsezhengquan&amp;quot; (red Government), &amp;quot;Hongjun&amp;quot; (Red Army), &amp;quot;Red Flag&amp;quot; (red Flag), &amp;quot;Red Song&amp;quot; (red song), &amp;quot;Hongsewenjian&amp;quot; (red document), &amp;quot;Hongseganglin&amp;quot; (Red program), and so on.(Dan2018 lee, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to some basic meanings, the color &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; in China also has some special historical meanings, such as heroism and fearless revolutionary spirit.That's the main reason our flag is red.Also in ancient China, yellow was a symbol of power, a color reserved for royalty that represented supreme power, which meant the yellow robes were added to the flag.In the West, purple is used metaphorically to &amp;quot;throne&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stand out&amp;quot;, and a purple robe means to rise to a prominent position, because western emperors and bishops have a tradition of wearing purple,(Dan2018, 132) e.g. : born in purple (born in royalty), raised in purple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.3 Religious beliefs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the Five Element Theory is widely spread. Since &amp;quot;gold&amp;quot; is at the core of the theory, yellow becomes noble. In contrast, in the West, because yellow is stigmatized in Christianity and most people are Christians, many people dislike yellow and often even use it to convey negative connotations, according to &amp;quot;the Gospels&amp;quot; in the Bible's, in which Jesus was willing to be crucified, bleed to death, and be sacrificed with the blood of the Gospels. The Bible has been a classic of Christianity, and most people in Europe and the United States believe in Christianity.(Chen Yongye2005,425) Since the Bible has always been a Christian classic, and most people in Europe and the United States are Christian, its influence on Western culture as a whole is immeasurable, and on English culture as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, people think that &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; is associated with bloodshed, martyrdom, and bad things, and &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; makes them think of horrible things, such a“ red hand”( 沾 满 血 的 手 ),“ a red battle”( 血 战 ),“ to see the red light”(灾祸临头).&amp;quot;(Chen Yongye2005,425)In Chinese language, the color red is a symbol of honor, splendor, good fortune, and celebration. Such as: :“ 开门红”make/ get off to a good start,“ 满堂红”success in every field,“ 红 榜 ”honor roll,“ 红 运 ”goodluck,“ 红 事 ”wedding,“ 红 人 ”a favorite with someone in power etc.&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of the Five Elements is widely spread in China.Because &amp;quot;gold&amp;quot; is the core of the theory, yellow becomes noble.On the contrary, in the West, because yellow is stigmatized by Christianity and most people are Christians, even many people do not like yellow and often use it to convey negative meanings, according to the &amp;quot;Gospels&amp;quot; in the Bible, Jesus was willing to be crucified, bleed to death, sacrifice with the blood of the Gospels.The Bible has always been a classic of Christianity, which is practiced by most people in Europe and the United States.(Chen yongye, 2005,425) since the bible has always been a classic of Christianity, and most people in Europe and America are christians, the influence of the bible on the whole western culture is inestimable, and the same is true for British culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, people think &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; is associated with blood, sacrifice, and bad things, and &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; makes them feel terrible things, such as &amp;quot;red hands&amp;quot; (stained with blood), &amp;quot;red battles&amp;quot; (bloody battles), &amp;quot;seeing red lights&amp;quot; (disaster coming).(Chen yongye 2005,425) in Chinese, red is the symbol of honor, splendor, wealth, auspiciousness and happiness.Such as :: &amp;quot;get off to a good start&amp;quot; make/get off to a good start, &amp;quot;full of red&amp;quot; success in every field, &amp;quot;red list&amp;quot; honor, &amp;quot;Red luck&amp;quot; Goodluck, &amp;quot;red thing&amp;quot; wedding, &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; people most like to be with someone in electricity, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.4 Social System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of different colors to represent political affiliations or national identities has long been a common practice among peoples of different social systems in China and the West due to their political, economic, and religious differences. In English, the true blue refers to the loyal members of a political party, especially the die-hard conservative members of the British party; White Paper or Blue Paper refers to a report or diplomatic document with blue or white covers issued by the British and American governments on a particular topic; Yellow Paper refers to the French and other countries. A government report of a country; Green Paper is a draft report for discussion by various committees; the Chinese use the term &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; to symbolizes the proletarian revolution, the meaning of which is derived from the book &amp;quot;Red Star Over China&amp;quot;(“红星照耀下的中国”,and is also translated into”西行漫记”) by American writer Edward Snow.(Li Dan2018,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Translation Methods of English-Chinese Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, we can conclude that there are similarities and differences in the cultural connotations of Chinese and English color words. Therefore, in the translation of color words, it is impossible to generalize, so translators need to adapt to the local conditions and adopt an appropriate way to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Literal Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation means that every effort should be made to maintain the linguistic style of the original work. At the same time, it requires that the target language should be fluent and easy to understand. There are similarities between English and Chinese languages and cultures. In the translation of English-Chinese color words, some color words can be found in the target language, while others have similar extended cultural meanings. Sometimes there is no similar extended meaning, but only a literal translation meaning, so the literal translation can also be used for translation.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when the word black remains in its original color in the corresponding language, i.e, it has the same connotation, a literal translation is usually used.black humor 黑色幽默 (an absurd, grotesque, or morbid humor in literature, especially in novels and plays)、&lt;br /&gt;
black Friday黑色的星期五 (the Friday on which any disaster occurs)、black hand黑手党 (a secret organization that originated in Sicily, Italy, and has spread to the United States to engage in criminal activities)black market 黑市、black- hearted 黑心的、blacklist 黑名单、black and white TV黑白电视, etc.(Chen Yuan2020,49）and red light district can be directly translated as“红灯区“, which refers to the neighborhoods where sex industries are concentrated in cities of certain countries and regions.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,152) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, some color words in Chinese can be directly translated into English, for example:” 白露”, one of the 24 solar terms, is a culturally specific term in Chinese, which is completely unfamiliar to Western countries. Due to cultural exchanges, &amp;quot;white dew&amp;quot; is becoming more and more familiar to foreigners, and it has the same cultural meaning in English as &amp;quot;白露&amp;quot; in China. As another example, &amp;quot;绿油油&amp;quot; is a Chinese adjective used to describe the color of vibrant green leaves.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153) We can translate it into English as &amp;quot;green and shiny&amp;quot; because the color words here are only used to describe objective points of view, and they have the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 5.2 Free Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation. When the meaning of a color word in the original language is different from the meaning of the color word in the target language, the translator has to translate the meaning of the color word in the original language into the customary expression in the target language. In some cases, color words appear in both Chinese and English, but they do not have any color meaning; some are customary object names, while others give new meaning to them. In this case, the color itself cannot be focused on, so the colorless translation should be abandoned.This kind of translation based on the cultural background of two languages to correspond to the meaning is called &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Chen Yuan2020,49）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take black as an example, for instance, black lie--恶意的谎言、black and blue--青一块紫一块、black tea-- 红茶、black guard--恶棍、black coffee --不加牛奶的咖啡、pain somebody black-- 把某人描写成坏人、黑帮can be translated into “reactionary gang”、黑钱--ill-gotten money、黑面包 brown bread, and so on. Another example is that we often say &amp;quot;他是老师面前的“红人&amp;quot;, which is translated into English as &amp;quot;He is teacher's favourite student&amp;quot; ,”hongren”(红人)is an extended paraphrase of the Chinese, which does not mean literally, it means someone who is popular and be sought after by others,(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,150) and the exact meaning needs to be contextualized. People from English-speaking countries will be confused if we translate it as &amp;quot;red people&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the meaning of &amp;quot;one's favourite people&amp;quot; is somewhat similar to &amp;quot;红人&amp;quot;, so the phrase &amp;quot;one's favorite people&amp;quot; is appropriate. Another example is &amp;quot;a white elephant,&amp;quot; which is said to be a punishment given by the king of Thailand to his erring ministers in the past, as the cost of keeping white elephants is very high and would be a great financial burden. This word is very common in English, but a literal translation of &amp;quot;白象&amp;quot; would not have any connotation in Chinese, so it can be translated as &amp;quot;expensive and useless thing.（Jin Yan2012，130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first discusses the construction of color words in Chinese and English, and then compares their compositional features. Secondly, six colors (red, black, yellow, white, green, blue) are taken as examples to analyze the cultural similarities and differences between Chinese and English color words. The reasons for the differences are divided into four main categories: geographical factors, historical factors, psychological factors, religious beliefs, and social systems,Finally, a solution to the problem is proposed, which provides a proper reference for translators when translating Chinese and English color words.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When doing translation, translators can mainly use two different translation methods, namely, literal translation and free translation. When the Chinese cultural connotation of a color word in a sentence is the same as the English one, the literal translation can be used. When it is different from English, a free translation is appropriate.(Bao Dongjiao2005,106) With the continuous penetration of globalization, people's languages and cultures are gradually interwoven, so does the meaning of color words, and also the similarities are expanding gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 However, each nation-state has its own unique culture and customs, so the color words have completely different meanings in different regions and different languages. Therefore, when translating color terms, in order to translate the meaning of the text more accurately, the translator must have a deeper understanding of the color words.(Bao Dongjiao2005,107).In addition, the translator should not only learn translation skills, but also the history, geography, and culture of the country where the source and target language are located, which will help the accuracy of the translation. In short, the key to a good color word translation is the combination of translation skills and a deep understanding of the culture, as well as an accurate analysis of the color word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Reference ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Xiaomin.蔡晓敏.( 2020).中英颜色词的对比与翻译研究[A comparative study of Chinese and English color words and their translation].海外英语[Overseas English],65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yan Wen.颜雯.(2012).翻译中颜色词的中西文化内涵差异[The difference between Chinese and Western cultural connotations of color words in translation].青年文学家·语言研究,[ Young Literati-Language Studies],177.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Yan.金燕.(2012).浅析颜色词在中西文化下的翻译对比差异[An analysis of the contrasting differences in the translation of color words in Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Fenyan.赵芬艳.(2019).试论中西颜色词的文化内涵及翻译策略[The cultural connotation of Chinese and Western color words and translation strategies].师资校企经验[Faculty school-enterprise experience],232-234.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yan, Zhang Bo.王艳,张博.(2012).谈中西文化对颜色的理解差异[Talking about the difference in the understanding of color between Chinese and Western cultures].教学实践[Teaching Practice],6-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yongye.陈永烨.(2005).英汉颜色词所表现的中西文化差异[The Chinese and Western cultural differences expressed by English and Chinese color words].辽宁工程技术大学学报[Journal of Liaoning University of Engineering and Technology],424-427.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun.胡宗康,张军.(2019).英汉颜色词中“Green/绿”的对比与翻译方法研究[. Comparison and Translation of &amp;quot;Green/绿&amp;quot; in English and Chinese Color Words].文学教育[Literary Education],152-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bao Dongjiao.鲍冬娇.(2015).中西红白颜色认知差异及翻译取向[Differences between Chinese and Western red and white color perception and translation orientation].湖北经济学院学报[Journal of Hubei University of Economics],106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Dan.李丹.(2018).中西文化差异下的颜色词翻译[Translation of color words under the difference of Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Hong.李虹.(2020).汉英颜色词翻译的差异性研究[A study of the differences between Chinese-English color word translations].文化长廊[Cultural Promenade].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengqi, Chen Xingxing.刘梦琪,陈星星.(2020).浅谈颜色词的翻译[A brief discussion on the translation of color words].校园英语翻译研究[Campus English Translation Study].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Tianyu,杜恬雨.(2020).浅析文化差异对汉英颜色词翻译的影响[An analysis of the influence of cultural differences on the translation of Chinese-English color words].科教文汇[Science and Education],187-188.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yanping.许雁萍.(2009).中西文化中颜色词语的差异及其翻译[The Difference of Color Words in Chinese and Western Culture and Their Translation].文学语言学研究[Literary Linguistics Research],212-213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yu.王羽.(2012).中西文化对比下颜色词的差异比较[Comparison of the differences in color words between Chinese and Western cultures].教育时空[Education Time],151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yun, Jia Aiguang.李云,贾爱光.(2020).大学英语教学中英汉基本颜色词翻译对比探讨[A Comparative Discussion on the Translation of English and Chinese Basic Color Words in University English Teaching].校园英语[Campus English],11-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yuan陈缘.(2020)英汉颜色词的文化差异与翻译[Cultural differences between English and Chinese color words and translation].海外英语[Overseas English],48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Manipulated by Ideology	许静Xu Jing, MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 许静 Xu Jing 202070080614 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
传统翻译理论将研究重点放在原文与译文的对比上，遵循翻译的最高原则“忠”。本文将根据勒菲费尔的翻译改写理论，从历史角度探讨中国建国初期翻译活动的过程及其制约因素，旨在揭示这一阶段中国翻译活动的基本特点，为新时期翻译活动的良性发展提供一点借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译；意识形态；操纵；赞助人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory focuses on the comparison between the original text and the translated text, following the strict principle of translation, &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot;. This article will explore from a historical perspective the process of translation activities and its constraints in the early years of China's founding, based on Lefevere's theory of translation rewriting, with the aim of revealing the basic characteristics of Chinese translation activities at this stage and providing a little reference for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translating; Ideology; Manipulation; Patronage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation studies have only focused on the linguistic level, confined to the conversion of two texts, and have not broken through the understanding of the &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; concept.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1970s, leading translators from various countries have abandoned their original narrow thinking and begun to emphasize that &amp;quot;translation does not take place in the vacuum of two languages, but in the context of two literary and cultural traditions.&amp;quot; In the 1980s, the French translation studies scholar Antoine Berman stressed that the translation of literary works is driven by ideological choices. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the contemporary American translation theorist Lefevere, in his Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame, argues that translation involves several factors such as ideology, patronage, poetics and literary scholarship. Translation is the rewriting of an original text; it is a form of creating a text. Whatever the rewriting or the intention, it reflects a certain ideology and poetics and responds to the dominant ideology of the period. As a result, the intercultural activity of translation inevitably bears the mark of ideology. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology===&lt;br /&gt;
The word “ideology”, derived from the Greek word “idea” and “logos”, literally means conceptual logos, i.e. the doctrine of ideas. It was a concept proposed by Destutt de Tracy at the end of the 18th century, initially as a world view and a body of philosophical thought, for a modern critique of religion, which encompassed the whole field of culture, including science, and was an essential intermediary between ourselves and the world. This is generally considered to be the positive use of this concept. (Jiang Xiaohua 2003, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there are also a number of scholars who recognise and use this concept in a negative or pejorative sense. In their view, ideology is a form of false-consciousness, a set of interconnected value judgements that guide social and political action but are not subject to rational scrutiny. These judgements, which contain prejudices and preconceptions, tend to distort our understanding of the world and are therefore necessarily unreliable. (Jiang Xiaohua 2003, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology, in this context, includes religion and all distorted forms of consciousness, is the antithesis of science and functions politically as a specific element of the social superstructure. Both meanings of ideology, positive and negative, have long been used in the field of philosophical and cultural studies. The Dictionary of Modern Chinese (2002) gives the following summary of ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a systematic view of the world and society, formed on the basis of a certain economic foundation. Ideology is a component of the superstructure and has a class character in a class society. It is also called conceptual form. (The Dictionary of Modern Chinese 2002, 455)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Merriam-Webster's Collegiate Dictionary defines: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. especially the systematic sum of ideas about human life or culture; 2. the way of thinking or content specific to an individual, group, or culture; 3. the integrated claims, theories, and goals that shape a socio-political agenda. (Merriam Webster 2003, 507)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two definitions are worded differently, but the substantive content is basically the same. The use of the concept of ideology in this paper will take its broad form, taking into account both positive and negative meanings, reflecting its narrow political connotation as well as covering its conceptual doctrine in its original sense. It is on this conceptual basis that our discussion will proceed. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory has always measured all translations with a yardstick of loyalty and infidelity, as if questioning a young daughter-in-law in a family shrine about her disobedience. In this small-minded ritualistic vision, the self-appointed patriarchal status of the commentator gives himself an unwarranted authority, so much so that some conclusions seem to be drawn without even bothering to fetch the ritualistic ruler: translators are like women, beautiful ones are unfaithful, faithful ones are not beautiful. (Lu Jun 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we see in the clan shrine of translation Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Fu Donghua, etc., who were condemned with few sensible reasons; and Pound, the foreigner who did not know Chinese and dared to translate Tang poems. The crime exerted on them is infidelity. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, in the 1980s, translation scholars began to pay attention to the pressure of ideology on the practice of translation. In the 1990s, the American translator Lefevere wrote a book entitled Translation, Rewriting, and the Manipulation of Literary Fame. In this book, he systematically described the two main factors that manipulate the translation process, namely ideology and poetics. According to his theories, it seems that we can offer another explanation for the 'infidelity'. (Lefevere 1992, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, there are two factors that control literary creation and translation: internal factors and external factors. The internal factor is the so-called 'professionals', made up of critics, teachers, translators, etc., while the external factor is the 'people, institutions' who have the 'power to promote or prevent' literary creation and translation. &amp;quot;The term he uses is patronage. Here, 'the patronage is usually interested in the ideology of literature', while 'the literary scholars are concerned with poetics'. Thus, the two main factors governing the translation process are ultimately ideology and poetics. (Lefevere 1992, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere also points out that the endogenous factor (the literary person and his or her poetic conception) works within the parameters set by the exogenous factor (the patron and his or her ideology) (ibid). In other words, the patron representing the ideology of a culture or society establishes a set of decisive ideological value parameters within which literary scholars and translators accomplish their poetic pursuits. (Munday, J 2010, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the patrons, as spokespersons of a certain ideology, use their discursive power to intervene directly in the translation process; on the other hand, the literary scholars and translators, who are familiar with this set of ideological value parameters, mostly consciously avoid violating the ideological tenets and manipulate their limited discursive power and poetic skills within the limits they deem permissible. Thus, when literary scholars and translators use discourse, both ideology and poetics come into play in their consciousness, influencing their compositions or 'rewriting' and 'determining the strategies of the translator'. (Munday, J 2010, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above distinction between ideology and poetics made by Lefevere has, in my view, some debatable points. In terms of the division of categories, poetics as a system of aesthetic ideas about literature and art still belongs to the realm of ideology, and therefore this paper will treat the poetic element as a category under ideology. It must be stated that the author only disagrees with the validity of the distinction between categories in Lefevere's theory, but agrees and admires his thesis on the influence of ideology and poetics on the translation process. (Bassnett, S &amp;amp; Ledever, A 2001, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my understanding, Lefevere's theory provides a justification for those &amp;quot;beautiful women&amp;quot; who have &amp;quot;lost their modesty&amp;quot;. Of course, the task of defending &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; is now left to our descendants. Ideology is a product of a certain society and culture. As societies emerge and cultures emerge, so do ideologies. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an act of cross-language and cross-cultural communication, is inevitably marked by ideology from the very beginning. When a translator introduces the ideas contained in the discourse of a foreign culture into the local culture, he or she will inevitably make his or her own judgement on the values of the foreign culture, and then decide on the strategy to convey them: whether to be straightforward or to distort their meaning; whether to &amp;quot;pluck out the nose and cut the eyes&amp;quot; or to start a new one. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is the expression of the will of patronage or power, and to go against this will is to be censured, sometimes either to lose the rules to translate, or even to lose one's head. Translators, as living human beings, are not willing to go against the will of power, except for those who are fighting for the 'truth'. To paraphrase the post-modern hipsterism of &amp;quot;Journey to the West&amp;quot;, we are all &amp;quot;translators&amp;quot;, so why take ourselves so seriously? This may sound ungrateful, but from a historical point of view, it's also very unhelpful. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere quotes Foucault as saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What makes power unbreakable, what makes it acceptable, is in fact a simple fact: power not only makes us feel a pressure to say no, but also transcends and produces things, provokes pleasure, forms knowledge, produces discourse. (Lefevere, 1992, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, it means &amp;quot;those who obey will prosper, those who disobey will perish&amp;quot;. Every society has its own unique ideological system, with its own hidden or explicit ideological boundaries. Every thinking member of a society knows where that boundary is; and in general, is conscious of operating within it. You can go to the edge, but you must not go beyond it. This is the rule of the game in any society, and translators have to abide by it as well. Even the United States, which boasts freedom of speech, would not allow Bin Laden's writings (if he had them) to be translated and published in the United States, at least for now. For such an act would cross the line of the ideological &amp;quot;parameters&amp;quot; of the American power class. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation involves the exchange of two cultures, which is a common expression these days. On the surface, &amp;quot;exchange&amp;quot; is a pleasant-sounding term, as it seems to imply equality and friendship. However, what is really implied behind such an exchange is a confrontation between two ideologies. The apparently 'equal and friendly' 'exchange' is in fact often the result of a confrontation followed by a compromise. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the transfer of the ideology of the local culture to the ideology of the foreign culture. The ideology of the foreign culture. For the local value system, this is a foreign cultural penetration, which means destruction, subversion and therefore a test of the local culture. A strong superstructure will use its own power discourse to manipulate this foreign destructive force, just like Tai Chi, by using the force to its advantage; a weak superstructure will be helpless in the face of this foreign destructive force, and will either be assimilated or subverted by it. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those cultures that refuse to interact with foreign cultures are condemned to primitiveness, backwardness and, ultimately, extinction. Translators, as elite members of the superstructure, are faced with a complex choice of strategies: either to be rebellious or submissive, to seek conformity in the midst of rebellion, or to seek rebellion in the midst of conformity. Thus, among the superficial translation methods, we see &amp;quot;literary&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;qualitative&amp;quot; translations, &amp;quot;direct&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaningful&amp;quot; translations &amp;quot;, &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot; and '&amp;quot;dissimilation&amp;quot;, and the way of &amp;quot;the middle&amp;quot;, which strives for impartiality. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is always a purposeful act. In class society, when translation is inevitably related to the superstructure, it becomes part of elite culture. It is part of the culture of the elite. When the elites of society engage in translation activities, their aims are themselves strongly ideological. The translation activities in class society, including pseudo-translations, creative translations and forgeries, all came from the elite elements of society. It is no coincidence that their actions, either in line with the right path or deviating from it, are the result of a certain ideology. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theory has attached great importance to the influence of ideology on translation practice. The significance of ideology in determining a translator's translation strategy can be seen in Zhi Qian's Preface to the Dharma Sutra, which has been called the &amp;quot;opening chapter of translation theory&amp;quot; in the history of Chinese translation. In his preface, he 'dislikes' Zhu Zhongyan's translation as 'indecent' (Zhiqian, 1984:22), showing the importance he attached to the aesthetic perception of the target audience. Similarly, the influence of the target language and aesthetic values on translation can also be seen in Dao An's 'Five Losses of the Text and Three Difficulties': 'One, the Hu language is inverted and made to follow the Qin, a loss of the text. The second is that the Hu scriptures are still of good quality, while the Qin people are good at writing, and the transmission can be done with the hearts of all people, but not with the text. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translators have similarly valued the influence of ideology on translation. When the Roman poet and translator Horace spoke of the 'faithful translator', Lefevere argued that this already included an emphasis on ideology, but he did not say why. The famous French writer Victor Hugo also pointed out:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you dedicate a translation to a country, that country almost always sees the translation as an act of violence against it... To translate the work of a foreign poet is to add his work to the poetry of your own country; but to open up in this way does not please those with vested interests, at least at first. Their first reaction is resistance.&amp;quot; (Lefevere 1992, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultures have different ideologies. History teaches us that exchanges between cultures are often, first and foremost, ideological. As Hugo asserts, such exchanges always begin with confrontation. What comes after confrontation? Successful exchanges often involve confrontation leading to compromise, and compromise leading to prosperity, as in the case of Buddhism and the flourishing of Chinese culture in China's history. Unsuccessful exchanges often lead to hostility and even war, as in the case of the clash between Islamic and Christian civilisations. (Bassnett, S &amp;amp; Ledever, A 2001, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translators, it was also often the case that those who obeyed me prospered, as in the case of the Chinese translator of the Buddhist scriptures Xuanzang, and those who disobeyed me died, as in the case of the English religious translator William Tyndale (1494-1536), who was burnt at the stake, and the French religious translator Etienne Dolet (1509- 1546). The literature shows that the influence of ideology on translation has long been of interest to translators and translation theorists, but they have not used the term 'ideology' when discussing this issue. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation activities under the control of power in the early stage of the PRC===&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People's Republic of China, internationally, the Western powers tried their best to contain the new regime and obstructed other countries from establishing diplomatic relations with the new China, Mao Zedong put forward the three major diplomatic policies of &amp;quot;falling on one side&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;starting a new cooker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cleaning up the house before inviting guests &amp;quot;From a domestic perspective, the new regime was in urgent need of purging reactionary forces and propagating socialist and communist ideas in order to consolidate the proletarian regime. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account the domestic and international political situation, the CPC, as the ruling party, strengthened its ideological. control, i.e.:vigorously propagating socialist and communist ideology. The translation activities were influenced by this and showed obvious ideological tendencies in terms of the choice of texts and translation strategies and even the patrons. (Wu Xufei 2015, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideological manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a product of a particular society and culture, and it accompanies the emergence of society and culture. Translation, as an act of intercultural communication, involves the exchange of two cultures. The essence of translation is to introduce the culture and ideology of the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; into the local culture, and to assimilate it into the local value system and ideology. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the People's Republic of China have seen a phased peak in both Chinese to foreign and foreign to Chinese translation. From the perspective of Chinese to foreign translation, first of all, the new China set off a comprehensive wave of learning from the Soviet Union, as Zhou Yang pointed out in an article in the Soviet magazine Banner: &amp;quot;'Go the way of the Russians'. This is true in politics, but also in literature and art. (Li Hongxia 2010, 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary and artistic workers should study harder the creative experience and artistic techniques of Soviet writers, and in particular go deeper into their socialist realism which is the basis of their creativity.&amp;quot; Influenced by this idea, and in terms of text selection, socialist and realist literature from Soviet Russia was translated in large numbers, and this peak occurred mainly in the early decade of the founding of the country; according to statistics, from October 1949 to December 1958, a total of 3,526 Soviet and Russian literary works were translated and published, accounting for two-thirds of the entire foreign literature in translation. (Mei Zhang 2012, 755) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the late 1950s onwards, the Sino-Soviet relations began to fray, and the ideological confrontation between China and the Soviet Union severely affected Chinese translation and mediation activities into Soviet literature; between 1960 and 1966, a total of 11 single-volume translations of Soviet literature were publicly published in the first four years, and zero Soviet literary works were translated into Chinese in the latter three years. (Mei Zhang 2012, 755) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, scientific and technical works from the Soviet Union were translated in large numbers. Most of the scientific works translated in the early years of the founding of the state were originally from the Soviet Union, among which the most scientific works were translated from 1952 to 1960, reaching 911 titles in 1954 and the most in 1957, with a total of 2557 scientific works translated, more than two-thirds of which came from the Soviet Union. (Munday, J 2010, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet Union unilaterally withdrew its experts from China from 1960 onwards, and when Sino-Soviet relations broke down, there was a downturn in translations from the Soviet Union, especially in 1961, when only 126 original Soviet scientific and technical works were translated. [Ind.] Finally, the translation of political works. In order to further propagate proletarian ideology, in January 1953 the Party Central Committee set up the Central Bureau of Compilation and Translation with the task of translating the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin in a systematic and planned manner. (Zhou Dongyuan, Qi Wendong 1999, 399)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, for seventeen years, the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin were translated from Russian into Chinese in large numbers and contributed to the spread of socialist and communist ideology and political consciousness in China. (Zhou Dongyuan, Qi Wendong 1999, 399)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From 1956 to 1966, the Central Compilation Bureau of the Communist Party of China translated and published the first 22 volumes of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels (excluding volume 20) on the basis of the second Russian edition of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels; from 1955 to 1963, all 39 volumes of the Complete Works of Lenin were translated into Chinese from Russian, and all 13 volumes of the Complete Works of Stalin were translated from 1953 to 1956. The 13 volumes of Stalin's Complete Works were also translated between 1953 and 1956. [10] The translation and editing of Marx and Lenin's works was rapidly completed under the direction of the state, which provided a good political basis for the economic and cultural development of the new China. (Zhou Dongyuan, Qi Wendong 1999, 399)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the translation activities from foreign to Chinese in the early years of the founding of the state were subject to the constraints of various political, economic and cultural factors at the time and showed obvious characteristics: for one thing, Soviet works, both literary and scientific, were rapidly translated into Chinese and widely disseminated within a few short years, but at the same time, due to the influence of political consciousness, they fell from a high point to a low point within a very short time; for another, with the support of the state regime and the government, political classics were quickly translated into Chinese in large numbers via Russian, which to a certain extent contributed to the development of translation activities and the consolidation of the new regime. (Zhou Dongyuan, Qi Wendong 1999, 399&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of foreign translations into Chinese, very few Chinese books in Chinese history have been translated into foreign languages and widely disseminated in foreign countries. After the founding of New China, in order to let the world's proletarians know more about China and at the same time establish diplomatic relations with more countries, the Chinese Foreign Languages Bureau translated and published a large number of foreign language books under the name of Foreign Languages Publishing House. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among them the translation of Mao Zedong's works was given top priority, especially the translation and publication of the fourth volume of the English edition of Mao Zedong's Selected Works. The Foreign Languages Publishing House decided to publish the forth volume, followed by the first, second and third volumes. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, the Ministry of Culture issued two written circulars on the publication and distribution of Mao's works, requiring local bookshops to consult the party and government leaders before starting distribution, and limiting the target audience and the number of copies to be distributed. This shows that the translation and publication of Mao's works was treated as a political task and drew a great deal of attention from all sectors of society. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, between 1949 and 1965, more than 3,000 Chinese books were translated into more than 20 foreign languages and distributed abroad, of which 536 were Mao's writings.11 In addition, pamphlets introducing the leader's writings and the Chinese revolutionary experience were translated into several languages and distributed abroad, where they were well received and became an effective way for foreigners to learn about and study China. These pamphlets were well received abroad and became an effective way for foreigners to understand and study China. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In short, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activities was dominated by translations of Mao's writings and pamphlets of political literature, which had a clear ideological orientation. In order to consolidate the new proletarian regime, the new China used translations to propagate its political ideas in order to gain more support, and its targets were countries in Asia, Africa and Latin America fighting for national independence, as well as some leftist organisations and progressive people in developed countries in Europe and America. As a result, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activity focused on the text itself while giving greater consideration to the political and social factors it contained. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Patron manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
The patron's sense of power was another important factor in the manipulation of translation, one of the fundamental forces driving the progress of early modern society, far more influential than the influence of literature on society. The word 'patron' in English comes from the Latin patronus, meaning a person who gives financial support to a client for the achievement of a specific purpose. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patrons control all aspects of the translation, including the content of the translation, the choice of material and even the strategy of the translation and its promotion. The patron may be an authoritative individual, a publisher, a government agency, etc., whose aim is to ensure that the translation conforms to a particular social norm or the interests of a particular class of people by providing the translator or author with a certain amount of financial support, social status or political patronage, so that his or her creation and translation are in line with the prevailing ideology. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, the patronage of translation activities as a whole was divided into two phases. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage lasted from the founding of New China in 1949 to the completion of the Three Great Transformations in 1956. The role of publishers as patrons was changing during this phase. At the beginning of the founding of the country, the publishing industry developed unevenly in different parts of the country, and state-owned and private publishers coexisted. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics from March 1950, there were 244 private bookshops operating in 11 major cities across the country, and publishing houses became the main patrons during this period, possessing a certain degree of financial independence and sponsoring translation activities through financial support for translators. By the end of 1956, the socialist transformation of private publishing houses had basically been achieved, with the withdrawal of the private sector from the publishing houses and a simultaneous change in the composition of the patrons. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second phase, from 1957 to 1966, saw the weakening of the power of publishing houses as independent sponsors, and the predominance of patronage by government agencies, such as the Ministry of Culture and the Central Propaganda Department, and by authoritative individuals, such as state leaders Mao Zedong and Zhou Enlai, in translation activities; the independence of publishing houses no longer existed, although they could decide what and how to translate in translation activities, when their ideology When their ideology contradicts that of government agencies or authoritative individuals, they must obey the latter. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in terms of the content of translations, some people advocated translating the foreign-language edition of People's Pictorial to introduce the experience of the Chinese revolution, but Chairman Mao disapproved of this, arguing that &amp;quot;it would be good to be able to introduce our lives in a realistic way. [12] For example, in the translation of the English version of the fourth volume of Mao Zedong's Selected Works, the Party Central Committee appointed Zhang Hanfu and Meng Yongqian to take charge of the specific leadership work. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sponsor's control over the translation activities was also reflected in the choice of translation strategies. Different types of texts have different translation strategies. The translation of political texts should aim to express the content of the original text accurately and completely, and the editorial processing of such texts should be strictly reported; the translation of literary and artistic works should try to appreciate the style of the original text and make appropriate text processing when necessary, but should not alter the content of the original text at will; general reports should be more adapted to the habits of foreign reports and take into account the receptiveness of foreign readers, so there can be greater flexibility in translation, but However, the relevant guidelines, policies and important facts should not be changed at will. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Yang Xian Yi said, &amp;quot;Unfortunately, we were only hired translators, and it was not up to us to decide what to translate. ...... The selected work had to suit the political climate and the taste of the time. the political climate and the taste of the moment.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi, Xuehongshi 2001, 225)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Insights from the Translation Activities in the Early Stage of the PRC===&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state formed the fourth translation climax in China's history, and the key factor contributing to this climax was the government's unified leadership and planning of translation activities. In the early years of the founding of the country, the state strengthened its organisation and planning of the publishing industry and translation activities by convening a number of national conferences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to rectify the chaotic state of the publishing industry and lead the nation's publishing work, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Publishing in September 1950 and the First National Conference on Publication Administration in August 1951, both of which stressed the quality of publications, especially the second conference, which made improving the quality of publications the top priority of the publishing industry, and stressed the importance of book review and the importance of conducting book reviews. (He Mingxing 2014, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, in order to improve the quality of translations and establish plans, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Translation Work in November 1951, at which the planning and institutionalisation of translation work was made a central task in the organisation of translation work, and emphasis was placed on the widespread development of criticism and self-criticism in the national academic and publishing community in order to improve and enhance the quality of translation work. (He Mingxing 2014, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once again, in August 1954, the Chinese Writers' Association held the first national conference on literary translation work. At the meeting, Mao Dun proposed that literary translation work must be carried out in an organised and planned manner, and that criticism and self-criticism in literary translation work should be strengthened in order to improve the level of artistic creation in literary translation. (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these conferences, translation activities, especially translation criticism, were widely carried out in China, and both the quantity and quality of translated works improved greatly. According to statistics, a total of 6,680 translated works were published in China in the 30 years from 1919 to 1949, and from October 1949 to the end of 1958, more than 5,300 foreign literary works were translated and published nationwide, of which 65.5 per cent were translated from the Soviet Union. And translations of popular science works during this period amounted to more than 3,600, most of which also came from the Soviet Union. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1950 to 1952, 74 articles were published in the Translation Bulletin alone, and many translators not only dared to criticize, but also took the initiative to criticize themselves for the errors in their own translations. For example, in May 1952, Wang Feibai published 'Review of Jiang's translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;' in the Translation Bulletin, criticising Jiang Lu's translation, followed by 'Review of the translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;', in which Jiang Lu self-criticised the errors in his translation. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state, the translation activities in China have become more prosperous and extensive since the 21st century, but at the same time, many problems have emerged. Firstly, the quality of translations has been low. (Ma Zuyi 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to expand sales and pursue lucrative profits, many publishing houses have been competing to buy the rights to foreign bestsellers and organise translators to translate them into Chinese as quickly as possible in order to make maximum profits. Secondly, piracy is rampant. Pirated books are not only available in many editions but also at low prices and in beautiful packaging. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many publishers have even misrepresented the names of the compilers in order to avoid charges of piracy. In the case of Mr. Ye Junjian's translation of Hans Christian Andersen's Fairy Tales, for example, there are about 40 pirated editions known to him alone. Another example is that almost all of the books translated and published by the People's Literature Publishing House in the past have been pirated. Similar examples abound, and piracy not only affects the rights of regular publishers, but also undermines the right of readers to enjoy fine translations. (Wang Dongfeng 2003, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to these problems, from a historical perspective, it is, first of all, essential to strengthen the leadership and organisation of translation activities by the government. So far, there is no government department in China specifically in charge of translation activities. While the market economy has promoted the extensive development of translation activities, its blindness and the pursuit of profits have made it difficult for the spirituality and culture of translation products to be well reflected. Therefore, the overall planning and guidance of the relevant government departments play an important role in the effective development of translation activities. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, vigorously carrying out criticism and self-criticism is an effective way to improve the quality of translations. To a certain extent, the low quality of translated works can be attributed to the lack of translation criticism. On the whole, the number of articles published on translation criticism in China is still relatively small and there are more practical studies than theoretical studies, for example, in 2011, there were 14 articles on translation criticism, accounting for only 2.2% of the total. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, literary criticism dominates and is mostly of the appreciation type, especially focusing on the analysis of famous writers, praising translators more than criticizing them, and the theoretical construction of translation criticism is insufficient, lacking real substantive criticism. This is the case with translation criticism, and there is even less self-critical writing from translators. In short, as an important area of translation activity, translation criticism is indispensable. (Hu Fangyi 2014, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since translation inevitably entered our culture, the social ideology that is also inevitably present in our culture has almost never ceased to manipulate the further development of the movement. In short, the ideological manipulation of translation activities in the early years of the founding of the state has been a constant and pivotal role in translation activities, especially the leading role of the government and the widespread activities of criticism and self-criticism in the translation community have provided a certain historical mirror for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference books===&lt;br /&gt;
*许宝强，袁伟．语言与翻译的政治[C]．北京:中央编译出社，2001:1-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*吕俊．翻译研究:从文本理论到权利话语[J]．四川外语学院学报，2002，1 (18): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡芳毅.操纵理论视角下的外宣翻译——政治文本翻译的改写[J].中国科技翻译,2014,27(02):40-42+39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*張旭. 意識形態與近代英詩漢譯. 2005, 34(6):135-164.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*何明星.欧美翻译出版中国当代文学作品的现状及其特征[J].出版发行研究,2014(03):15-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*文记东. 1949~1966年的中苏文化交流[M]，哈尔滨:黑龙江大学出版社，2011: 101, 144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*马祖毅.中国翻译通史现当代部分（第三卷）[M].武汉﹔湖北教育出版社，2006: 207-225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋骁华.意识形态对翻译的影响:阐发与新思考[J].中国翻译,2003(05):26-31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王东风.一只看不见的手——论意识形态对翻译实践的操纵 [J]．中国翻译，2003，5 (24): 16-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*周东元，亓文公.中国外文局五十年史料选编（1）[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 399.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*新星出版社编辑部.中国外文局五十年回忆录[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 37, 420-421.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨宪益，薛鸿时.漏船载酒译当年[M]. 北京:人民日报出版社，2001: 225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李红霞.目的论视域下的政论文英译策略研究——以2010年《政府工作报告》为例[J].外国语文,2010,26(05):85-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*吴旭飞. Extra-textual Factors in The Translation of Government Work Report 2014 under Manipulation Theory[D].西安外国语大学,2015: 56-58&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mei Zhang. Translation Manipulated by Ideology and Poetics—A Case Study of The Jade Mountain. 2012, 2(4):754-758.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett, S &amp;amp; Ledever, A. Constructing Cultures: Essays on Literary Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, J. Introducing Translation Studies Theories and Applications [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2010: 127-129.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lefevere, A. Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2010: 1-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation   周书尧   Zhou Shuyao,Japenese Language and Literature==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 周书尧 Zhou Shuyao 202020080672 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has existed since historical records. Translation goes hand in hand with human history, even before historical records. Whether in China or in western countries, the long tradition of translation seems to be the most dazzling pearl in the process of human civilization. In addition, it plays an important role in promoting cross-cultural communication. This chapter first discusses the history of translation in China from the four translation climaxes in China, then discusses the history of translation in the West from the five translation climaxes in the west, and finally makes a comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and western translation history, and puts forward some views of the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese,The history of Western,the stages of  translation history,comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
自历史记载以来，就存在翻译。翻译与人类的历史并道而驰，甚至先于历史记载。无论在我国，还是西方国家，悠久的翻译传统俨然成为人类文明进程中一颗最耀眼的明珠。此外，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上起着着不可忽视的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，其次从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译史，西方翻译史，翻译高潮，对比&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the Chinese translation studies community has made remarkable progress in the establishment of Chinese and Western translation history courses and the compilation of related works.In the 1980s and early 1990s,A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China from Ma Zuyi and other books of Chen Yugang and Tan Zaixi were published one after another,which raised the curtain for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works by the domestic translation scholars.The four stages in the history of Chinese translation have promoted the development of Chinese history, culture and society to varying degrees.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same as China, Western translation has an age-old history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.The five stages in the history of European translation have promoted the exchanges of literature, art, science and trade between countries, and to a certain extent promoted the development of Chinese translation.In fact, when we examine the development trajectory of Chinese and Western translation activities and the evolution of translation concepts together, we find that there are some similarities between Chinese translation and Western translation.Especially in the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts, the two have very similar evolution laws.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅱ.The history of Chinese translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to records, there have been four stages in China's long history of translation development, leaving behind many classic discussions.From these four translation climaxes, we can see the translators, translation theories and practices that emerged in different periods in China.Moreover, these translation stages have exerted different influences on China's history, culture, society, and literature, including the development of Chinese translation.(Li 2016,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The first stage: Ancient Translation History====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties (25-1279) can be regarded as the first important period in the history of Chinese translation, the initiation period of traditional Chinese translation theory, and the first large-scale, planned, Organized translation activities.A large number of Buddhist scriptures were introduced into our country from various countries in the Western Regions, which had a profound impact on our country's language, religious philosophy, painting, arts, etc.The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures with textual research should be translated by An Shigao（安室高） during the Eastern Han Dynasty (151 AD).(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 148 AD to 170 AD, he translated more than 30 Buddhist scriptures in Luoyang, making great contributions to Buddhist translation and the spread of Buddhist culture in China.The translation of Lokaksema（支娄迦谶）, who was at the same time as An Shigao, was basically a word-for-word translation, which was not easy to understand. The literal translation in the Chinese translation community probably started from this time.Zhi Loujiachen were the masters of the literal translation school. In addition to them, the major translators include Lokaksema and Dharmaraksha（竺法护）. And most of these translators were “foreigners”.(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Shi daoan put forward the famous &amp;quot;five instances of losing the source and three instances of difficulties&amp;quot;, which had a great influence on later translation studies.(Li 2016,132)The Sui and Tang Dynasties were the prosperous period of Chinese Buddhist translation.Xuan Zang（玄奘）, Kumarajiva（鸠摩罗什）, and Zhen Di（真谛） of the Tang Dynasty are collectively known as the three major translators of Chinese Buddhism.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he fumbled and summed up the famous &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;(五不翻原则）and “six methods of translation”. &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;means translators should employ transliteration facing mysterious words, polyseme, culture-loaded words, conventional transliterating words and words showing respect. And the core of his translation theory can be concluded in one sentence. That is: it is necessary to seek truth and be straightforward.（既须求真又须喻俗)&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist translation of this period enriched the religious beliefs of the people, became the spiritual support of the people at that time, promoted the exchange between China and the world at that time, and made Buddhist scriptures an inseparable part of our traditional culture.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The stage two:Modern Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties (from the middle of the 14th century to the 19th century), the second stage of translation appeared in Chinese history. During this period, the translation was mainly scientific and technological translation.This major turn was also decided by the Chinese and Western countries at the time in order to seek their own interests and finally reached an agreement on mutual terms.Western missionaries wanted to spread religious thought and culture in China, while Chinese scholars at that time were eager for knowledge and were keen on Western advanced science and technology in order to maintain the regime.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the mutual complementation of the two needs led to the gradual formation of the atmosphere of translation of Western science books, thus promoting the great development of science and technology translation at that time.In 1868, the official translation and publishing organization of the Qing Dynasty, referred to as the Translation Museum, used the translation method from Western to Chinese, which means that foreign scholars interpret and Chinese scholars write and polish.(Liu 2016,148)The main representatives of translation activities in this period include Xu Guangqi（徐光启）, Li Zhizao （李之藻）, etc.Especially Xu Guangqi, known as the &amp;quot;Father of Western Translation&amp;quot;, does not understand foreign languages, and his translations are mainly through listening to people's dictation, co-translation and compilation with others.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He proposed that the translation of Western historical books should be prioritized and progressive，and put forward his own translation thought: &amp;quot;If you want to be superior, you must understand; before you can understand, you must translate first.&amp;quot;Although there were many translation achievements during this period, there was no systematic translation theory.Although the later translation museum had clear translation principles, its main purpose was to maintain its own rule by learning advanced Western technology.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The third stage: Contemporary Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
From the end of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century, China was in turmoil, internal and external troubles. Some rulers and intellectuals with capitalist thoughts demanded to unite to resist the invasion of western countries and proposed to strengthen through reform. Translation in this period is a watershed in the history of modern translation in China. Translation in the field of science and technology has gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology and ethics. China has entered a new stage of translation, and the scale and influence of its translation activities have surpassed any other period in modern times.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, Western academic translation represented by Ma Jianzhong （马建忠）and Yan Fu（严复）was a translation act driven by &amp;quot;national anxiety&amp;quot;, which promoted the expansion and deepening of foreign exchanges.(Liu 2016,148-149)In particular, Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness,expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; translation standards have had a profound impact on translators' translation activities.&amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; means loyalty, and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; means unobstructed. In Yan Fu's interpretation, &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; means the translation strives to be elegant.The representative translator at that time was Lin Shu（林纾）. He proposed to pay attention to the purpose and function of translation, which meant that the translation should be able to achieve the expected goals and effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation, Lin Shu emphasizes the involvement of subjective feelings, and the translator needs to communicate with the original author and the characters in the original works. A large number of translators, represented by Lin Shu, mostly adopt the principle of domestication and advocate free translation, which reflects the flexibility and openness of translation to a certain extent. During the May 4th movement, New Youth magazine began to translate and introduce western cultural thoughts and literary works. Representative figures such as Chen Duxiu（陈独秀）, Hu Shi（胡适） and Zhou Zuoren（周作人） attached great importance to introducing foreign literature and foreign culture.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities during this period included the introduction of scientific and technological knowledge and the dissemination of advanced ideas. The scale and the number of works all showed its important position in the history of translation.Moreover, the audience in this period has also expanded from intellectuals to part of the people, broadening the horizons of the Chinese people, increasing their knowledge, and playing a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 The fourth stage: Present Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, China and the Western world have had a broader space for communication, and the translation industry has achieved prosperity and development.In an open China, from the initial learning from modern and contemporary Western translation theories, to actively conducting cultural exchanges with other countries, learning and exploring research methods, and focusing on cross-disciplinary comprehensive innovation, translation practices and theories have achieved unprecedented development.(Xu 2018,5)For example, cultural schools, structuralism, post-colonialism, and other translation theories have been translated into China in large numbers. Literary works involve politics, economy, culture, literature, art and other fields, and the quantity and variety greatly exceed the previous generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representatives at this time include Liu Miqing（刘宓庆）, Tan Zaixi（谭载喜）, Huang Long（黄龙） and others. Among them, Tan Zaixi compiled the book &amp;quot;A Brief History of Western Translation&amp;quot;. The whole book pays attention to absorb the relevant research results at home and abroad. It is important for various historical periods, especially since the 20th century. The representative tasks in the western translation field, translation works, schools of thought, etc. are described and commented, and the mutual promotion, evolution and development of translation practice and translation theory are analyzed and discussed in a simple way, which promotes the formation of a systematic translation theory in China.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, our research is no longer limited to the summary of translation practices and abstract induction of translation principles, but from the generalization of subjective thoughts to the description and analysis of specific translation phenomena, translation events and processes.Translation studies have changed from a single-paradigm study to a multi-paradigm study. In short, the reform and opening up has created a new situation in China's translation industry, constantly expanding research fields, and effectively promoting the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅲ.The history of western translation===&lt;br /&gt;
The same as China, Western translation has a long history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.From the ancient Roman Empire to the modern European Community, literary, artistic, scientific, and trade exchanges between countries are all carried out through the work of translators. Throughout the whole process, the history of Western translation can be divided into five major development stages.Broadly speaking, the earliest translation in the West is The Septuagint.Strictly speaking, the first translation is the Homer epic &amp;quot;Odyssey&amp;quot; translated in Latin by Andronicus .Both the former and the latter began in the third century BC, with a history of more than two thousand years, and are an important part of the entire European history of development.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The first stage : Ancient====&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient translation mainly revolved around the Greek translation and Latin translation of the &amp;quot;The Bible·Old Testament&amp;quot; from the third century BC to the sixth century AD. Translation in this period can be divided into the first stage of ancient Greek literature translation and the second stage of religious translation.At the end of the fourth century BC, the Greek slave society began to decline, while the relatively backward Rome gradually became stronger.At this time, Greece has a certain cultural foundation and is still superior to Roman culture. Therefore, Greek culture has a greater attraction to Roman culture. (Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation and introduction of Greek culture may have begun in this period.It was not until the middle of the third century BC that recorded translations began to appear. Andronicus, Neveus, Ennius, and other excellent translators, who are known as the three ancestors of Roman literature, have translated a large number of Greek dramas in Latin.This large-scale translation first opened the situation of local translation in Europe. It spread Greek culture to Rome, promoted the development of Roman culture, and served as an important bridge for Rome and later generations to inherit ancient Greek literature.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities from the fourth century to the sixth century were mainly religious translation.In Europe, religious forces have always been strong and stubborn. From the very beginning, the Christian Church was hostile to secular literature, and tried to develop a religious culture that served its own interests.As the source of Christian thought and spiritual weapon, the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; has naturally become the most concerned classic in the religious world.In 384 AD, Jerome was entrusted by the Roman Pope to compile a translation called &amp;quot;The New Testament&amp;quot;, which marked that the translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; had achieved an important position on par with the translation of secular literature.As Europe entered feudal society, religious translation was popularized, and the Bible was translated into various languages .（Tan 2004,79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The second stage : Middle Ages====&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle ages, Latin translation was no longer limited to religious documents. Oriental literature was translated and introduced to the East. The achievements of Arabic academic research promoted the development of Western translation.At that time, Western translators gathered in Toledo, Spain, and translated a large number of works from Arabic to Latin. This is the rare closely contact between Christians and Muslims in history.(Tan 2004,64)In the ninth and tenth centuries, Syrian scholars went to Athens to translate a large number of Greek classics into Syrian and brought them back to Baghdad. Baghdad established an important translation center, and many Greek classical works were translated into Arabic.Later, in the eleventh century, a large number of Arabic works appeared in Toledo. Translators translated these works into Latin. Toledo gradually became an academic center and translation center, becoming a &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; similar to Baghdad. His translation and academic activities lasted for a hundred years, and the impact was also great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The third stage :The Renaissance Period====&lt;br /&gt;
In the 14th to the 16th century, the Renaissance took place in Europe. It was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation, and a great development in the history of Western translation. The translation practice and theoretical research of Western countries did not make a real leap until the Renaissance.During the Renaissance, Western translators constantly discovered new literary fields, unearthed new cultural heritage, and transplanted new ideas to the mainland. Translation at this time went deep into various fields such as ideology, politics, philosophy, literature, and religion, and involved some major works in ancient, modern and contemporary times.Translation in this period played an important role in the formation of national languages, marking the consolidation of the status of national languages in translation.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany, Martin Luther created a precedent for the Reformation. His translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; through the people's language laid the foundation for the later standardization and standardization of German and played an important role in the unification of German.In France, &amp;quot;Celebrity biography&amp;quot; translated by the writer Amyot became an immortal literary translation in the history of translation in France and the entire West.In the United Kingdom, the translation of Greco-Roman history and literary works provided important historical materials and new ideological resources for the formation of an autocratic monarchy in the United Kingdom, which promoted the occurrence of the British bourgeois revolution and promoted Britain to become a modern nationalized country earlier.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the Renaissance around 1500 AD had a profound and long-term impact on Europe, especially the Western European society. Cultural translation played an important role in the ideological liberation movement. At the same time, it also showed that translation played an important role in the formation and development of national language, literature and thought.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 The fourth stage :Since the end of the Second World War====&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a relatively stable period of peace, the economy was restored, production was secured, and science and technology developed rapidly. These are important material foundations for the development and progress of translation.(Tan 1985,37)Compared with the past, translation in the new period has undergone great changes. First, the scope of translation has been expanded. Traditional translation mainly focused on literary and religious works, while translation during this period expanded to the fields of technology and business.Second, the scale of translation is much larger than before. In the past, translation was mainly the work of a few high-level intellectuals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, translation has become a profession, and there is even a professional team that has been specially trained.Third, the role of translation has also been enhanced, especially with the establishment of the European Community and the European Union, the process of globalization has accelerated, and the communication activities between countries are realized through translation. Therefore, translation plays a very important role in the economy, culture, science and technology of western countries.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The form of translation during this period has also changed greatly, such as the strengthening of the professionalization of the translation business, the establishment of higher translation education and the training of professional translators.Especially the way of translation has broken the tradition, and machine translation has been developed and popularized.Since English and American scholars first discussed the possibility of using computers for translation in 1946, the development and application of translation machines have increasingly shown vitality after nearly 40 years of tortuous development.It is not only a challenge to the traditional manual translation for thousands of years, but also a revolution with far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅳ.Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Commonality====&lt;br /&gt;
Through the introduction of the Chinese translation history and the Western translation history in the above two chapters, it is not difficult to find that there are some similarities between the translation concepts and the evolution process of the two, especially the laws of evolution of the Chinese and Western translation concepts are very similar.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents.In the West it is the translation of the Bible, while in China it is the translation of Buddhist classics.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, this commonality is the origin of translation concepts such as &amp;quot;original supremacy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithful original text&amp;quot; that have dominated the Chinese and Western translation circles for two thousand years.(Xie 2010,5)Looking back at history, when Chinese and Western ancient translators were translating these religious documents, they must be pious and absolutely faithful to the original text to translate word by word, lest they would distort the will of God and the teachings of the Buddha.Until the 1950s, due to the advent of the era of professional translation, the target of translation has evolved from religious documents and literary masterpieces to non-literary practical documents such as economy, technology, business, and entertainment. Since then, translation Views have been greatly changed.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, both in China and in the West, translation has played an important role in disseminating knowledge.When we compare the contribution of Chinese and Western translation in spreading knowledge together, this effect is further demonstrated.In the West, backward Rome developed rapidly due to the absorption of advanced Greek culture and became the later Roman Empire.In the Middle Ages, after the Baghdad Translation Center, the translation activities of the &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; in Toledo, Spain.The translators provided a source of learning for the Western world by translating ancient Greek and Roman natural science works, philosophy and other classics translated by the Arabs into Latin, as well as the Arabs' own academic works.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is through these classical classics that Western talents began to come into contact with a large number of classical cultures and promoted the Renaissance. Its influence is reflected in all aspects of art, philosophy, literature, music, science and technology, politics, religion, and intellectual inquiry.For China, a large number of Buddhist scriptures from the Western Regions to China from the Han Dynasty to the Song Dynasty opened up the history of Chinese translation.The translation of science and technology at the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty was also influential in disseminating Western science and technology literature and promoting the development of China's natural science and engineering technology.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, the literary translation from the Opium War to the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; period was the dividing line of modern translation history. The translation from the field of science and technology gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, ethics, etc. In the new stage of translation, the scale and influence of its translation activities have exceeded any period in modern times.Since China's reform and opening up, translation has played a role in promoting communication between China and various countries. The development of the globalization process cannot be separated from the bridge and hub of translation.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the role of translation in the establishment and development of national languages of different countries has some obvious similarities in the West and China. In the west, Martin Luther's Bible translation plays a very important role in the unification and development of German as well as modern German. The English translation of the Bible also contributes significantly to enriching English vocabulary and means of expression. As for China, Buddhist translation enriched Chinese vocabulary, especially literary translation during the May 4th movement, and promoted the establishment and development of modern Chinese vernacular. And now the new era of translation, to a certain extent, has enriched the vocabulary. For example, the Chinese word &amp;quot;人山人海&amp;quot; is translated into English as &amp;quot;people mountain people sea&amp;quot;, even included in the English dictionary.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, regardless of Chinese and Western, translation  plays a vital role in conveying foreign social and cultural values.(Xie 2010,5)In the West, for example, the excavation, dissemination and development of the spirit of humanism during the Renaissance were largely due to the translation of ancient Greek and Roman classics.In China, Li Zhizao, Xu Guangqi and others' translations of Western social science masterpieces in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties broadened the horizons of the Chinese people and promoted the modernization of China.During the May Fourth Movement, Yan Fu, Lu Xun and others' translations of Western literature and dramas refreshed the Chinese worldview, increased the Chinese people's knowledge, and played a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Difference====&lt;br /&gt;
The last section elaborated from four aspects that the evolutionary laws of Chinese and Western translation history are very similar. Of course, the development of Chinese and Western translation history has its own unique performance, not only in the development period and nodes, but also in certain These aspects are even far apart.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents, the status of Buddhism in Chinese and Western social and political life is different.Religion plays an extremely important role in Western society.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western Christian society, God is not only the creator and nurturer of the universe and mankind, but also the maker and arbitrator of the political and ethical order of the world. Is the primary source of Western moral standards.Therefore, the importance of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation can be imagined.In China, imperial power is greater than divine power. Monarchs profess themselves to be the emperor, exercise power by the mandate of heaven, and enjoy supreme authority.Religion can only be spread and developed under the support and use of imperial power. Its essence is actually a tool to maintain rule, and it has never become a religious behavior for the whole people.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, religion was never allowed to harm the ethical principles of feudal rule. Once harm occurred, it would be banned and eliminated.The extermination of Buddhism in the history of Chinese Buddhism and the &amp;quot;Chinese Etiquette Controversy&amp;quot; in the history of modern Chinese Catholicism are typical features.Therefore, the influence of Chinese Buddhist scripture translation is more in folk culture, and the effect of its influence is more manifested in a subtle form.For example, the change of world outlook, the penetration of language, the borrowing of the plots of Buddhist classics in literary works, and so on.Moreover, Chinese society uses blood as a bond and family as a unit. It is the blood relationship that closely connects family members.Festivals and weddings and funerals are always carried out on a family or family basis, not under the auspices of the church as in the West.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, due to the differences in national characteristics between China and the West, the Chinese nation is more pragmatic, focusing on physical and mental cultivation, ethics and morality, paying attention to whether translation theory has practical effects, whether it can guide translation practice and solve various problems encountered in the translation process.(Xie 2010,6)The Western Christian culture and my country's Confucianism have formed a sharp contrast in this respect.Westerners influenced by Christian thought have a strong pioneering and innovative national character. They advocate speculation and pay more attention to the abstract, systematic and systematic nature of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They believe that the focus is on describing what kind of theory exists behind translation practice, and how to understand and interpret translation from a theoretical perspective.This makes the development path of the two translation theories different.If there were many similarities in the concepts and characteristics of Chinese and Western translation activities before the 1950s, then the differences in the development trends of the two translation theories in the later stages, especially from the end of the 19th century, became larger and larger.Western translation theories have been systematized earlier.(Xie 2010,6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any research is carried out under the guidance of a certain theory, and the results of related disciplines are fully used to make the connotation (translation standard itself) and extension (research method) of translation standards become truly pluralistic. Which embodies a strong scientific spirit.However, Chinese translation theories have remained at the level of translation practice experience perception for a long time, which is largely subjective.In particular, the proponents of traditional translation theory pay attention to the unspoken artistic conception, giving people more space for association and comprehension, but they cannot make precise regulations for translation practice, which is implicit.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅴ.conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above understanding of the history of Chinese and western translation from different aspects, I think it is possible to describe, analyze and sort out the history of Chinese and western translation in the same framework. By doing so, we can not only emphasize the common points in the development of Chinese and western translation, but also find out the rules of them. At the same time, we can show their own uniqueness in the process of development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter adopts the method of compiling parallel narratives based on synchronic presentation, supplemented by diachronic combing, combining two seemingly unrelated development contexts in the history of Chinese and Western translation, and analyzing and describing them as a whole.And the development stages of Chinese and Western translation history are divided into stages according to the mainstream translation objects of the specific era, and then the internal laws of the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts are explored and revealed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, translation and culture are inseparable, whether religious, political, or literary, they all grow up in the soil of culture.(Chen 2016,1)In the process of understanding Chinese and Western translation history, people also feel the cultural collision.Not only in the long history of the past, but in the 21st century today, translation is a bridge and a link between countries, and an indispensable existence in people's social, political, and economic life. At the same time, translation is also an art. Through translating works, we not only understand the beauty of each country's culture, but also realize that translation is originally an art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a rigorous and extensive academic science. Various forms of cultural exchanges between Chinese and Western languages, literature, philosophy, and religion require not only artistic performance, but also rigorous academic attitudes and systematic theories to support.Translators and scholars from different countries, languages and cultures have contributed their outstanding talents and wisdom in the field of translation. They have studied and published a wealth of academic theories and skills in translation studies from different perspectives, which have promoted the progress and development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fang 陈芳.(2016).西方翻译史的文化演进——评《西方翻译简史》[The Cultural Evolution of Western Translation History——A Review of &amp;quot;A short history of translation in the West&amp;quot;].当代教育学(06)Contemporary Education(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong Yicai 龚亿财.(2020).论翻译在第三次翻译高潮中的特点及社会功能[On the features and social functions of translation in the third translation climax].吉林广播电视大学学报(Total No.217)Journal of Jilin Radio and TV University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yin 李颖.(2016).从翻译史上的几个重要时期看中国翻译理论与实践的发展[Viewing the development of Chinese translation theory and practice from several important periods in the history of translation].湖北经济学院学报(Vol13 No.10)Journal of Hubei University of Economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qiaoling 刘巧玲.(2016).从中国翻译史的四次高潮看主要译论及读者影响[Main translation theories and readers' influence from the four climaxes of Chinese translation history].黑龙江生态工程职业学院学报(Vol.29 No.5)Journal of Heilongjiang Vocational Institute of Ecological Engineering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). 中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本） [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1985).西方翻译史浅谈[On the history of Western translation].中国翻译(07)Chinese Translation(36-39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2004).西方翻译简史[A short history of translation in the West].商务印书馆The Commercial Press of Hongkong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧.(2018.06)改革开放以来中国翻译研究的发展之路[The development of Chinese translation studies since reform and opening up].Chinese Traslation Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2009)中西翻译简史[A brief history of Chinese and Western translation].外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2010)中西翻译史整体观探索[An exploration of the holistic view of Chinese and Western translation history].东方翻译(02)East Journal of Translation(4-8).&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 15:01, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Literal and Free Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rethink Literal and Free Translation	彭永亮	Peng Yongliang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 彭永亮 Peng Yongliang 202020080634 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of very important concepts in translation studies, which run through the development of translation theory. Starting from Chinese and Western translation theories, this manuscript clarifies the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, and compares the differences in translation methods and strategies. Literal translation and free translation in translation strategies are connected with the concept of domestication and foreignization. Here, this manuscript introduces how the concept of domestication and foreignization enters Chinese translation theory from Western translation theories, and compares them. The nature and characteristics of these two pairs of concepts. This manuscript believes that literal translation and free translation are not only a question of translation methods or translation strategies, but at a strategic level, they have risen to a question of domestication and foreignization. In essence, there is no distinction between good and bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation;Free translation;Domestication;Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译，归化与异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译是翻译学中非常重要的一对概念，贯穿翻译理论的发展过程。本稿从中西翻译理论出发，厘清直译与意译这对概念的异同，并比较了其在翻译方法和翻译策略中的区别。在翻译策略中的直译和意译又与归化和异化这一对概念产生了联系，在这里，本稿在介绍归化与异化这一对概念如何从西方翻译理论进入中国翻译理论的同时，比较了这两对概念的性质与特征。本稿认为，直译和意译不仅是翻译方法或翻译策略的问题，在战略层次上其上升为归化和异化的问题，它们本质上没有优劣之分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译；意译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===0. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of important terms in Chinese and Western translation theories. The discussion of literal translation and free translation is a common phenomenon in Chinese and Western translation theories, which runs through the entire process of translation theory. To a certain extent, literal translation and free translation seem to have become very natural categories, so there is no need to specifically define these two concepts in the discussion. Take the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; used in Chinese translation theory as an example. From the &amp;quot;Six Examples of Scripture Translation&amp;quot; recorded in &amp;quot;Song Gaoseng Biography&amp;quot;, it can be seen that the concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; in traditional translation theories was first opposed to &amp;quot;retranslation&amp;quot; , Refers to the translation method of translating the scriptures directly from the Sanskrit version. The concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; that frequently appears in modern and contemporary translation theories is at least related to the following three different western translation theory terms, namely &amp;quot;word-for-word translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;inter lineal translation&amp;quot;. In this way, there is a fundamental difference between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; as the concept of &amp;quot;implantation&amp;quot; and the concept of literal translation in traditional Chinese translation theories. Therefore, there are different understandings of the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the understanding of the concept often limits the scope of the discussion itself, so the different understanding of literal translation and free translation may make the disputes about these two concepts often carried out on different levels. Therefore, when using the two terms literal translation and free translation to participate in discussions, it is particularly important to clarify the concept of literal translation and free translation and re-examine the scope of discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Methods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; refers to the method of governance. It originally meant criminal law and regulations. Later it was used to refer to the sum of the ways, methods and procedures for people to understand and transform the objective world. It is a sign of wonderful deeds.&amp;quot; Similar to the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese, the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English is derived from the Greek word &amp;quot;μ＇εθοδοζ&amp;quot;, which consists of two words &amp;quot;along&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;road&amp;quot;, meaning to proceed along the right path. Therefore, whether it is &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese or &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English, it refers to the correct way to recognize and understand objective objects, focusing on &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher put forward in his far-reaching &amp;quot;On Two Methods of Translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bring the author to the reader&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Bring the reader to the author&amp;quot; are just to place the original text, translator and target reader in the same At the level, discuss the real task that the translator must complete-shorten the distance between the original author and the target reader, and highlight the relationship between language, understanding and thinking. Therefore, Schleiermacher's two translation methods are actually the choice of two paths, and they are the decisions and actions taken by the translator in language conversion. If translation is defined as a conversion of language signs, the translation method can be regarded as a specific way for the translator to recognize the source text and carry out the conversion of language signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British translation theorist Newmark summarized 13 different translation methods in Chapter 5 of the &amp;quot;Translation Tutorial&amp;quot;, among which word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, etc. are all defined as one translation method. Examining his definitions of the different translation methods mentioned above, we can summarize the common points of these translation methods as “reproduce” based on determining a fixed translation unit (such as morphemes, grammatical structure, contextual meaning, etc.) The meaning of the original text. In other words, although Newmark uses a prescriptive research method to associate translation methods with &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, and does not clearly define what translation methods are, the 13 translation methods he summarized illustrate the use of various Translation methods are all aimed at solving practical problems in the translation process. In this sense, &amp;quot;the translation method is related to the entire text&amp;quot; (Newmark, 2001:81). Translators will not be limited to a certain translation method in their translation process, but will adopt different translation methods according to actual problems. Both literal translation and free translation are one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theorist Steiner believes-&amp;quot;The ideal situation for translation is to not suffer any loss during conversion&amp;quot; (Steiner, 2001:319). It can be found that although the original text and the translated text cannot be completely equivalent , But the ideal state required by the translator is still consistent in all aspects of the original text and the target text. To achieve such an ideal state, the translator needs to use the most appropriate translation method to solve the actual problems in the translation process on the basis of correct understanding. In the specific process of the translator, it is difficult to clearly distinguish the &amp;quot;degree&amp;quot; between literal translation and free translation as a specific translation method, such as the &amp;quot;most natural and most appropriate&amp;quot; translation. Therefore, in the discourse of most theorists, the opposite of literal translation and free translation should be hard translation, dead translation, Hu translation, etc. If we look at the controversy of &amp;quot;literal translation and free translation, which is better?&amp;quot; from this perspective, it seems to be said that literal translation and free translation, as two translation methods, do not have the advantages and disadvantages. The two are not completely different and opposed to each other. Translation methods are specific methods used by the translator for different issues. Therefore, the discussion about literal translation and free translation not only includes the discussion of &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot;, but also involves the question of &amp;quot;what is the ideal state of translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, in Chinese and Western translation theories, literal translation and free translation as translation methods are used to solve practical problems in translation, and these practical problems are closely related to the language structure of the source and target languages. Different issues have different levels of discussion. In this way, it is necessary to re-examine the actual translation issues behind the discussion to understand the dispute over literal translation and free translation. In any case, in Chinese translation theory, when literal translation and free translation are regarded as two translation methods, there is actually no so-called problem of which is better, and there is no substantial difference between the two, the difference is only the translator. The gap between its translation practice and its ideal translation target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, strategy means &amp;quot;strategy and strategy&amp;quot; in Chinese. Like the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; in English, it is derived from military science and refers to specific methods, means, and methods used to achieve a certain goal. Sum. Translation strategy can be understood as the sum of specific methods, means and methods used by the translator to achieve a specific translation goal. Riitta Jaaskelainen, a researcher on the translation process of TAPs, defines translation strategy as &amp;quot;a process associated with ‘goal-oriented’ and ‘subjective optimality’, rather than a process of problem solving.&amp;quot; The American translation theorist Venuti distinguishes between translation methods and translation strategies in the definition of &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot; under the term &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot;(Bassnett, 2004). His so-called domesticating and foreignizing are translation strategies. Susan Bassnett also deliberately distinguishes between strategies and methods when discussing poetry translation-&amp;quot;When analyzing the many different translation methods used by the English translators of Catullus’ 64 Poems, Andrew Le Pfeiffer summarized seven different translation strategies.&amp;quot; (Bassnett, 2004:84) It should be said that in terms of the terms used by the above scholars, translation methods and translation strategies are not the same. Therefore, when literal translation is regarded as a translation method or strategy, the issues that the critics want to explain are not All the same.&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that the translation method aims to solve the problems in translation practice and achieve the desired translation effect, and the translation strategy reflects how the translator strives to achieve its translation purpose under the constraints of various external factors. To some extent, when literal translation and free translation are used as two translation strategies, the understanding of literal translation and free translation cannot be separated from the investigation of the translation and the social and cultural context of the translator. The translation strategy adopted by the translator is not an abstract theoretical assumption that has nothing to do with the social context of the translator, but a decision made by the translator in the tension between language, history, and social culture. Hidden behind the decision are the various translation purposes of the initiators of translation activities. What needs special attention is that the translator’s translation goals are multiple, so the strategies adopted to achieve different translation goals are naturally different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Domestication and Foreignization in Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization can be regarded as the conceptual extension of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to literal translation and free translation. As the product of cultural shift, domestication and foreignization must contain profound cultural, literary and even political connotations. If literal translation and free translation are only discussions at the language level, domestication and foreignization are the continuation of the discussion at the language level to the cultural, poetic and political level. That is to say, the bullseye of the dispute between literal translation and free translation is the gain and loss of meaning and form, while the bullseye of the dispute between domestication and foreignization is the cultural identity in the vortex of the gain and loss of meaning and form, and literacy is the gain and loss of the power of pumping discourse. problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Assimilation and Alienation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese correspond to two pairs of terms in English: the first pair is &amp;quot;assimilation, alienation&amp;quot;, and the second pair is &amp;quot;domestication, foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The connotation of Assimilation in translation studies should regard the original language and culture as &amp;quot;different traditional individuals or groups&amp;quot;, and try to make them &amp;quot;participate&amp;quot; in the target language and culture during translation. &amp;quot;Participate&amp;quot; here means to move closer to the other party, or even merge with it. The &amp;quot;language&amp;quot; mentioned here mainly refers to the way of expression of thoughts, sentence structure, and sometimes also includes style, text layout, etc. &amp;quot;Culture&amp;quot; refers to the national behavior and language expression (such as rhetoric, etc.), living environment, ideology and other things that reflect this national characteristic. In the process of translation, the original language and cultural characteristics disappear in the target language to satisfy the aesthetic and acceptance psychology of the target language readers. Alienation is the opposite. In the process of translation, it tries to maintain the characteristics of the original text, keep a distance from the target language and its culture, so that the target readers feel &amp;quot;unfamiliar&amp;quot; when reading and realize that they are reading a translation. The meaning of assimilation and alienation we are talking about here refers to how to treat the differences between the two languages and cultures on the basis of equal status, and how to make different strategic choices in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meanings of the terms Domestication and Foreignization are related to the background in which they were produced. In the 1990s, translation has been placed in a large system of culture and society for research. Venuti was inspired by a so-called &amp;quot;fluency tendency&amp;quot; that has existed in the Western translation industry, especially the English and American translation circles for more than 40 years This pair of terms is proposed for the unequal relationship of literature in different cultures. It mainly refers to the translation from other foreign languages to English. Compared with assimilation and alienation, this pair of terms not only reflects the difference in meaning between language and culture. You can also see the deeper meaning of cultural inequality behind this different background. In this way, translation is placed in the context of culture, society, politics, and ideology, and the choice of translation strategies reflects the different positions of different cultures in the world today. Translation is used as a tool of struggle, and it is not equal. To fight against the phenomenon. It should be said that this is an improvement, and it is also the main difference between these two pairs of terms, or it is the reason why Venuti put forward this new pair of terms under the premise of assimilation and alienation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese are the same as assimilation and alienation. They both discuss the differences between languages and cultures, and they are all based on the equality of different languages and cultures. Chinese &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; also focuses on the process from different to similar and identical, but the meaning of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; in domestication is not included in &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese also maintains the &amp;quot;different&amp;quot; component, which is reserved Difference, no cultural inequality, as a means of struggle and resistance to cultural colonization. &amp;quot;Naturalization&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; are closer to assimilation and alienation in meaning. When and who the term &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese were first used in translation studies in my country has not been ascertained. According to the materials we see now, &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; was used in translation research earlier than &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above-mentioned comparative analysis of the origin, extension and connotation of the categories of “domestication” and “foreignization”, we can now define them as follows: Domestication and foreignization are the differences between the two languages and cultures that the translator faces in translation Two different translation strategies are adopted due to differences in the target text type, author's intention and target language readers, etc., and their purpose is to guide the choice and application of specific translation methods and techniques. Domestication pursues the translation to comply with the target language and culture norms, and better meets the reading needs of the target language readers with less odor; the pursuit of foreignization retains the characteristics of the original language and culture, so as to enrich the target language and culture. It satisfies the reader’s demand for the &amp;quot;stranger&amp;quot; of the target text. The choice of these two strategies sometimes also refers to social, cultural, political and ideological regulations. Regardless of the strategy chosen, it should focus on the needs of readers and society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Rethink===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of the translation strategy of domestication or foreignization will have a great impact on the translation, and even some meanings will be lost. But in literal translation, no matter which one is selected, the content of the original text will be faithfully expressed. For example, the works translated by Lin Xian, we can only say that it is a domesticated translation, and cannot be called a free translation, because he has rewritten and created a lot of the original text. This is one of the differences between the two pairs of terms. The second difference is that literal translation and free translation are translation methods, while domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. The two are not at the same level, and the latter guides the former. &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Dictionary&amp;quot;says that &amp;quot;methods&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;methods, procedures, etc. for solving problems such as thinking, speaking, actions, etc.&amp;quot;and &amp;quot;strategies&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;action policies and struggles formulated according to the development of the situation.&amp;quot; Method.” There is a certain connection between method and strategy. Method is the specific method under the guidance of strategy, and strategy is the policy and goal of guiding method. Under the guidance of domestication and foreignization, the translator chooses the appropriate translation method. In addition to literal translation and free translation, there are also multiple methods such as clip translation, transliteration, and compilation. Although domestication and foreignization are related to literal translation and free translation, there are also obvious differences. The mixed use of the two pairs of terms is not conducive to the standardization of the category, not conducive to theoretical research, nor is it used in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai interpreted the concept of naturalization in this way: the so-called &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot;, according to the interpretation of &amp;quot;Cihai&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;is the old name of naturalization&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; of translation refers to the fact that the starting language of the guest &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; is incorporated into the &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; of the home language in the translation process: English-Chinese translation spares no effort to Sinicize; Chinese-English translation will make every possible effort to Englishize...and so on There are always the theorists of &amp;quot;Ning Shun but not believing&amp;quot; in the translation circle, and the translation of &amp;quot;Nation&amp;quot; is familiar to the ears; after seeing it familiar, there is no sense of discomfort or resistance,...... (Liu Yingkai, 1987).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the reality of the Chinese translation world, Liu Yingkai summarized the manifestations of naturalization into five types: 1. Abuse of four-character idioms; 2. Abuse of quaint words; 3. Abuse of &amp;quot;abstraction method&amp;quot;; 4. Abuse of &amp;quot;substitution method&amp;quot;; 5. To visualize or allusion without basis. Liu Yingkai has a negative attitude towards the translation method of domestication. He believes that domestication will &amp;quot;reform the objective facts of foreign countries, obliterate their national characteristics, force them to subdue, and assimilate them into the language of their destination, so it must be a distortion of the original text. &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti's definition of domesticated translation is: abiding by the current mainstream values of the target language and culture, and openly adopting conservative assimilation methods to the original text to cater to the local canon, publishing trends and political needs.The Dictionary of Translation Studies published by St Jerome Press, UK, based on Venuti's deconstructionist insights, and defines domestication as: the use of a transparent and smooth style in translation to minimize the strangeness of the original text. Strategy. And the application of the domestication translation method has six steps: l carefully choose the original work suitable for domestication translation; 2. consciously adopt a smooth and natural target language style; 3. make the translation work Adapt to the type of target utterance; 4. Add explanatory materials; 5. Eliminate the geographical and historical colors in the original language; 6. Make the translation consistent with the prejudices and preferences of the monthly language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti believes that fluent domestication translation not only conceals the translator’s work efforts and exposes the translator to the “invisible” unfair situation; it also conceals the differences between cultures and the sense of history of the original work, and integrates the contemporary values of mainstream culture. Impose on the original. Since the stylistic effect pursued by domestication translation is that the translation does not read like the translation, it is easy for readers to mistakenly believe that the translation that has been contaminated by the mainstream culture and language values of the target language is the original appearance of the original. A narcissistic experience that identifies with local culture&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:15) Aiming at the tradition of Anglo-American domestication translation, Venuti pointed out that domestication translation is &amp;quot;a ethnocentric decomposition of the original text according to the cultural values of the target language, bringing the original author home&amp;quot;,Actual divination is a kind of imperialist cultural plunder. He also believes that the more domesticated the translation, the more invisible the translator; the more invisible the translator, the more concealed the fact that the original is maliciously naturalized, that is to say, the readers of the translation are more likely to be deceived. The post-colonial translation theory also makes a useful discussion on domestication and foreignization. In the discourse of post-colonial theory, domestication translation is related to the conquest and colonization of imperialism. Domestication is an indispensable content of conquest and colonization, and as a specific translation method, domestication is the violence, even rape, of the original text and the starting culture. (Robinson, 1997: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Canadian translator Robinson discussed the issue of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of post-colonial theory. His definition of domestication is: domestication translation is a term used by foreignization translation scholars to describe the worst translation. This kind of translation adopts the method of assimilating the original work into the target culture and language values, and domesticating the original work. Traditionally, people call this concept &amp;quot;paraphrase&amp;quot;; also known as &amp;quot;assimilative translation&amp;quot; (Robinson, 1997: 116). With regard to domestication translation, Robinson's views and Venuti have a consensus, but also have differences. Robinson expressed difficulty in accepting the tendency of Venuti and other alienationists to over-politicize the issue of domestication and alienation, and raised a discussion. At the same time, he also questioned the view that some post-colonial scholars believe that naturalized translation helps the process of colonization. In fact, the political factors in Robinson's post-colonial translation theory are more than that in Venuti, which is mainly related to his post-colonial vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of alienation has surpassed the linguistic level of literal translation and has risen to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Therefore, alienation cannot be simply equated with literal translation. Venuti's definition of alienation is summed up as deviating from the local mainstream values and retaining the language and cultural differences of the original text.Based on Venuti’s opinion, Dictionary of Translation Studies defines alienation as: To a certain extent, to preserve the foreignness of the original text and deliberately break the convention of the target language. Venuti suggests that foreignizing translation should be adopted in those &amp;quot;aggressive&amp;quot; monolingual cultures where domestication translation is prevalent (such as British and American cultures), which can carry out strategic cultural interventions in &amp;quot;current international affairs and challenge the hegemonic English-speaking countries and inequality.&amp;quot; The cultural exchanges,... the use of English for foreignization translation can also be a form of resisting our ethnocentrism and racism, cultural narcissism and cultural imperialism&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:20) He believes that foreignization translation can impose &amp;quot;ethnodeviant pressure&amp;quot; on the cultural values of the target language, and has the effect of sending readers to a foreign land. He said: &amp;quot;Resistance translation can help preserve the language and cultural differences of the original text, and translate texts that have a sense of strangeness and alienation. These translations mark the limit of the mainstream values of the target language and culture, and prevent these values from affecting a certain culture. The other is the domestication of imperialism.”Specifically, the use of foreignized translation means that the translator can not only be free from the restriction of the target language and text habits, but also can use the non-fluency when appropriate. , Opaque speech style, deliberately retain the cultural color of the starting language, so as to give the target reader a different reading experience. However, because the preservation of the original text has to rely on local cultural materials, Venuti also admits that, just like domesticated translation, foreignized translation &amp;quot;is also one-sided when interpreting the original text, but it does not cover its one-sidedness, but instead Show off.&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1995:34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The result of literal translation and free translation is not just the gain and loss of semantics and form. From a cultural perspective, it involves issues such as the equal exchange of cultural identity and a sense of history loaded in language forms; from a poetic perspective, it involves literary issues loaded in language forms; from politics From the angle of view, it involves the issues of colonization and decolonization, hegemony and anti-hegemony. Therefore, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has evolved into a dispute between domestication and foreignization at a new level. In the context of globalization, this level of controversy can be regarded as a confrontation between nationalism and cosmopolitanism, a confrontation between a weak culture and a powerful culture, or a confrontation between Orientalism and Western centralism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
［1］Bassnett，Susan．Translation Studies(3rd ed)［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004．&lt;br /&gt;
［2］Newmark，Peter．The Textbook of Translation［M］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［3］Robinson，D.Translation and Empire:Posteolonial Theories Explained［M］.Manchester:St Jerome, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
［4］Schleiermacher,A.On the Different Methods of Translating[A].Theories of Translation:An Anthologv of Essays from Drydento Derrida[C].Schulte,R.&amp;amp;Biguenet,J.Chicago and London:The University of Chicago Press,1992,36-54.&lt;br /&gt;
［5］Steiner，George．After Babel: Aspects of Language andTranslation［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign LanguageEducation Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［6］Venuti，Lawrence．The Translator s Invisibility: [M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
［7］Venuti，Lawrence．Translation Strategy［A］．in Baker，Mona，(ed．)Routledge Encyclopedia of TranslationStudies［C］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004:240-244．&lt;br /&gt;
［8］方仪力．直译与意译：翻译方法、策略与元理论向度探讨［J］上海翻译，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
［9］李德超．TAPs 翻译过程研究二十年: 回顾与展望［J］．中国翻译，2005，(1):29-34&lt;br /&gt;
［10］刘英凯．归化--翻译的歧路［J］．现代外语,1987（2）&lt;br /&gt;
［11］刘艳丽、扬自俭．也谈“归化”与“异化”［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
［12］王东风．归化与异化：矛与盾的交锋？［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' from House's Translation Quality Assessment Model	宋建茹	Song Jianru 202020080639 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 宋建茹 Song Jianru 202020080639 英美文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation quality assessment is an integral part of translation criticism. The first TQA model with comprehensive theories and practices Juliane House represented provides a significant reference for translation exercises. ''A Pale View of Hills'', as the first work of Kazuo Ishiguro, possesses a great research value on its narrative styles by virtue of memory and topics about migrants. As of 2011 when its Chinese translation was published, no scholar has evaluated it. This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' with qualitative and quantitative analysis from lexical, syntactic and textual aspects, in a bid to examine validity of the model on novel translation, which turns out that it is an overt and high-quality translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills''; House's TQA model; Novel translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从豪斯翻译质量评估模式谈《远山淡影》中文翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译质量评估是翻译批评的核心课题。朱莉安·豪斯提出的第一个有完整的理论和实践的翻译质量评估模式，为翻译实践提供了重要参考。《远山淡影》是石黑一雄的处女作，其依托回忆的叙事风格和移民主题具有很高的研究价值。《远山淡影》中译本自2011年出版至今，尚未有学者对其进行评估研究。本文运用豪斯的翻译质量评估模式，采用定性与定量相结合的分析方式，从语场、语旨、语式等三个层面对原文和译文进行分析，开展《远山淡影》中译本的翻译质量评估研究，为豪斯翻译质量评估模式对小说翻译的运用进行进一步的探索和补充。通过分析，本文得出《远山淡影》中译本为显性翻译，翻译质量较高。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《远山淡影》；豪斯质量评估模式；小说翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation criticism refers to the analysis and review of thoughts, activities and works of translation by virtue of relevant theories and views, in a bid to improve the overall quality of translators and translations. It is an integral part of translation studies. Translation quality assessment, as the integral and key part of translation criticism, plays a significant role in surveillance and promotion of translation quality. Among the extant translation quality assessment models, Juliane House's ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment and Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised'', based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics and discourse analysis, are systematic, scientific and rational with a relatively complete system of parameters, quantitative methods and steps adhering to specific procedures.(Wang Enmian 1999,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as Kazuo Ishiguro's first full-length novel, tells the life of the people in Nagasaki after WWII through the memory of protagonist Etsuko and explores recovery of trauma, collision between the old and new ideas, and kinship after war. The first person narrative, memory, humor and satire and international perspectives in the book became his major writing styles in the future. The novel won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society. Its only Chinese translation at present, from Zhang Xiaoyi, is still not analyzed by the scholars(Wang Fei 2017, 152).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This paper uses House's translation quality assessment model, with combination of qualitative and quantitative analysis, from field, tenor and mode to analyze the mismatches between original and translation in an attempt to assess the Chinese translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and further explore the application of House's model in novel translation. The aim of the study is to promote scholars to regulate the behaviors of translation, to improve the quality of translation and translation evaluation, and to provide a reasonable way for establishing the interlingual conversion mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis consists of five chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Introduction, Chapter One gives a brief account of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and its research status, involving the author, background, content and influence. Chapter Two gives a brief introduction of House’s TQA model, including its theoretic basis, parameter setting, operation steps and feasibility. Chapter Three is a detailed analysis of original and translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' based on House’s model. Chapter Four is the statement of translation quality assessment. Chapter Five draws a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I Overview and Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is Kazuo Ishiguro's first novel, which laid a solid foundation for the formation of Ishiguro's writing style. The chapter mainly introduces the author, plot, theme and influence of the novel and analyzes its research status, in an attempt to master the material well and seek new perspectives for the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Overview of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuo Ishguro is a noble contemporary Japanese English writer, whose novels feature first person narrative, detailed depiction of loneliness, depression, self-deception and anxiety of characters' inner world and dual narrative strategy to deconstruct the narrator's self-identity, as well as discuss postwar trauma and migrant identity. He won Booker Prize, the British top literary prize, in 1989 and the Nobel Prize in literature in 2017. By virtue of his outstanding literary achievements, he is known as one of the Three Masters of English Migrant Literature together with Salman Rushdi and Naipaul(Liu Xiaoya 2015,5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', published in 1982, is Ishiguro's debut. The story, with postwar Nagasaki as its background, enjoys two clues: one is what happened when Niki (Etsuko's little daughter) visited her mother after her sister Keiko died; the other is Etsuko's memory about people and events in Nagasaki after the war. The two lines integrated together during the narrative, forming the illusory and imaginary impression(Liu Xiaoya 2015,5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many in-depth topics in this work are worth pondering: postwar trauma recovery, the collision between new and old ideas after war and discussion of family relations. Many marks in the work became his own styles: first-person narrative, memory, humor and satire, international perspectives. In addition, it won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society and is still in print thirty years after its publication. This book, with its enormous emotion, unearths the abyss beneath the illusion of our connection to the world, whose artistic value and charm could be time-tested(Liu Xiaoya 2015,8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 54 papers about A Pale View of Hills in domestic researches. According to the statistics from How Net, the number of studies on the work has been mounting, especially after Kazuo Ishiguro won the Nobel Prize for Literature in 2017. The perspectives of these researches are mainly from identity anxiety, unreliable narrative and post-war trauma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Wang Fei discusses the identity anxiety of migrants, exploring manifestations, causes and influence of such anxiety on the characters( Wang Fei 2017,152). In &amp;quot;Memory and Narrative Unreliability of ''A Pale View of Hills''&amp;quot;, He Xiaobing combined with the classical narratology to analyze how unreliable narration method is presented in the work and discussed the inner world of the characters(He Xiaobing 2018,3). In &amp;quot;Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Liu Xiaoya explores the protagonist's trauma by using Sigmund Freud’s psychoanalysis theory and trauma theory (including post-freudian psychological trauma theory), contemporary trauma culture theory along with rhetorical narrative theory(Liu Xiaoya 2015,3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At abroad there are more perspectives about the studies of A Pale View of Hills. In addition to the main research directions of domestic scholars, such as identity anxiety of characters, unreliable narrative research and post-war trauma, cultural displacement, family relationship and the influence of region on personality presented in the works are also analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills: An Eco-critical Study'' written by Awla, Y.N, from the perspective of ecocriticism, clarifies the fact that a place is able to define and guide the emotions and thoughts of characters, and analyzes the reasons why geography forms characters of people in order to draw people’s attention to the impact of surrounding environment on them. Ruth Forsythe's article ''Cultural Displacement and the Mother-daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills'' focuses more on the relationship between mother and daughter under cultural displacement. However, no scholars have analyzed the language itself from the perspective of systemic functional linguistics.( Awla,Y.N 2019,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, Zhang Xiaoyi's version, was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011, and the bilingual version in 2019. Up to now, there has no translation criticism or discussion about this translation. Since 2011 when it was translated, it came to draw the attention of scholars and readers. Translation is a direct factor that affects the integrity of author's thought, the reader's perception and the accuracy of the scholar’s study, thus it is indispensable to use the House’s Translation Quality Assessment model to analyze the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II Introduction of House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juliane House's model was described as the first translation quality assessment model with complete theories and practices by international translation criticism, which could provide an important reference for translation learners and scholars. By introducing the theoretical basis, parameter system and operation steps of House's model, this chapter will discuss the feasibility of House’s model in the evaluation of the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'', in an effort to foster the application of House's model in the quality evaluation of full-length novels.(Zhou Fenfen 2018,784)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Theoretical Basis of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The assessment of translation quality draws upon different translation standards, which are then embodied by the recognition about essence of translation. House deemed that crunch of the translation quality assessment lies in recognition of the nature of translation, namely that &amp;quot;translation is the replacement of a text in the source language by a semantically and pragmatically equivalent text in the target language.&amp;quot;(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In House's initial model in 1977, she drew upon language behavior theory, language and text function and context to divide the source language text into two situational dimensions: dimension of language user and dimension of language use. The former includes three aspects: geographical origin, social class and time. The latter includes five aspects: medium, participation, social role relationship, social attitude and province(House 1977, 30). &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                             &lt;br /&gt;
Based on myriad practice, House realized that the initial eight dimensions overlap in some parts. Therefore, in 1997, she revised the original model from the perspective of the context, unifying the previous eight parameters to field, tenor and mode. Field compares subject matter and social action of the original with that of translation. Tenor emphasizes the matching degree on the relationship of participants, time, region, position of author, social role relationship and social attitudes. Mode pays more attention to medium and participation. In addition, House incorporated &amp;quot;genre&amp;quot; into revision model in order to explain the deep structure of the text.(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Operation Steps of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When evaluating the translation quality of the text, House's model focuses on comparison between original text and translation from field, tenor, mode and genre, clarifies and summarizes mismatches found in the text, so as to obtain a quality report of the translation. The detailed steps presented as follows: (House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Analyze the register and genre of the original text to get its textual functional profile. The original text is analyzed from four dimensions: field, tenor, mode and genre. According to the analysis, “functional statement”, involving ideational and interpersonal functions, needs to be deduced.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)Compare the target text and the source text to find differences or mismatches. Through the comparative analysis between original and translation along the dimensions on the model, mismatches or differences found in the comparison are sorted out by virtue of overt errors or covert errors and expounded in detail one by one.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Summarize the differences and mismatches demonstrated from the above steps in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. Based on above statistics and statement, make the quality statement. The fewer the mismatches are, the better the translation quality is. If readers clearly realize the text a translation work, it is overt translation; while if not, it is covert translation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Feasibility of the Model in Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are 78 relevant studies on House’s Translation Assessment model, which are mainly divided into three directions: interpretation of House Translation Assessment model and its revision, evaluating translation of literary works along the model and evaluating translation of applied text along the model. Among them, evaluation of the translation of literary works accounts for 29, which enjoys the following two characteristics:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)There are merely a few researches applying House model to Chinese translation of literary works. Among the 29 journals and papers evaluating translation of literary works, there are 25 studies that attach great importance to the English translation and 4 to Chinese translation, which signifies that we need more researches of Chinese translation to support the validity of the model on different languages. Therefore, the paper, with the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House's model to Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)There are merely a few researches applying House model to the translation of full-length novels. Among the 29 journals and papers on evaluating translation of literary works, most of which focus on the evaluation of poems and prose, merely 5 studies are analysis of translation of full-length novels. English translation accounts for 3 and Chinese translation for 2, which demonstrates that we need more researches with full-length novels as corpus to support the validity of the model in different genres. Therefore, the paper, with the full-length novel A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House’s model to full-length novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, given that the researches based on Chinese translation of full-length novels are insufficient, the paper will use the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus to validate the feasibility of House's TQA model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III Comparison of Original and Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' Along House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, whose Chinese translation was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011. House's Translation Quality Assessment model is the first objective model combining quantative analysis with qualitive analysis. The paper applies House's Translation Quality Assessment model to Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hill'', comparing the source text and target text in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects along the three dimensions of register and summarizing the mismatches on field, tenor and mode, in an effort to quantitatively assess the translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Comparison on Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Field refers to the content or the topic of the text. It is concerned with subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of lexical items. After comparison between the source text and target text on field, there are 18 mismatches, 12 of which are overt errors and 6 covert errors. Among them, there are 9 lexical errors, 1 textual error and 8 syntactic errors. The lexical and textual errors are mainly covert errors, so in general their translation is of high quality. Although most of syntactic errors are not in line with the grammar of target language system, they won’t influence the understanding of the text. Therefore, by and large, translation on field are high-quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Lexical Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lexical field means the immediate or possible scenes or events evoked in people's mind when they read or hear the words or lexical items. After the analysis of the original and target text, there are 9 mismatches, 4 of which are overt errors and 5 are covert ones. Most of them won't block readers to master the overall meanings. Therefore, the translation quality on lexical items are relatively high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,115) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...and the soaked surfaces of brick and concrete were drying all around us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湿透了的砖头和水泥开始变干。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concrete refers to building material that is made by mixing together cement, sand, small stones and water according to Oxford Dictionary, which includes cement rather than equates it. So, it is not very accurate to translate in this way even if the two words are similar. It is obviously an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as I remember, that was the first occasion I spoke to Mariko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我印象那是我第一次跟万里子说话。(P11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “印象” as a noun refers to a mental picture that you have of what somebody/something is like or looks like. In the light of the rules or grammar of Chinese, it is hardly used as a verb. Thus, it is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's such a shame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
真不像话。(P16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A shame is used to say that somthing is a cause for feeling sad or disappointed. In the original, the sentence is to express Etsuko’s pity to the homeless dogs and cats around her community rather than her distaste or complaint. Here it is translated into its other meaning when ignoring the context, belonging to a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why don't you go into the kitchen for a little while?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你为什么不到厨房去一会儿呢？(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “去” is not very appropriate on the basis of grammar of Chinese, since it is such an action verb that does not match with state phrases. In the course of translation, some prepositions in English need to be transferred into verb in Chinese, which are supposed to pay attention to the rules of target language. Here it is obviously an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's not appreciated simply because the product disappears so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不能因为它的产品很快就消失了而不懂得欣赏。(P34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the context, Ogata-San believes that cooking is “as noble as painting or poetry”. So here the product refers to food cooked. Given the concrete expression in Chinese, the product is supposed to be translated more concretely in accordance with the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it is just my fancy that I felt a cold touch of unease there on that bank, a feeling not unlike premonition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这也许只是我的想象，但是那时我在河边觉得凉飕飕的，很不自在，像是感觉有事要发生。(P44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Unease” refers to the feeling of being worried or unhappy about something. Given the above-mentioned, Etsuko worried about the safety of Mariko when she was not at home. It differs from its translation that means the feeling of being ill at ease. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You mustn't suppose, Etsuko, simply because you've seen her in these…in these present surroundings, that she's some peasant's child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
悦子，你不能因为……因为眼前的事物就认为她是什么贫农的孩子。(P51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sachiko is not rich according to the context, so “peasant” intimates the meaning of poverty. Its translation explicitly represents it, which is accessible and intelligible. However, “贫农” enjoys extra cultural meaning in China, which could date back to the Cultural Revolution when lands was apportioned based on people’s wealth, so it might mislead readers to its political implication. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I must have been such a burden to you in those days,” I said, quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我那时肯定成了您的负担，”我静静地说。(P68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “quiet” refers to making very little noise, which coincides with the act of saying. According to the context, Etsuko lowered her noise out of guilt when she realized she bothered her family when she practiced violin before. However, its translation means the statement without any noise, which obviously contravenes the context, belonging to covert translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could see something moving beside her in the shade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我看见她身旁的影子里有什么东西在动。(P14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shade” means an area that is dark and cool under or behind something, for example a tree or building, because the sun’s light does not get to it, rather than the shadow which the translator believed. As previously mentioned in the text, “Mariko was lying in the corner furthest from the sunlight”, which also signifies that it is impossible to exist dark shape under the light around Mariko. Thus, the translation of “shade” is not on a par with the context, belonging to a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Syntactic Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syntactic field means the immediate image appeared in people's mind when they read the sentences. The mismatches in syntactic field are usually for the violation of rules of target language or misinterpreting the source text. On syntactic field, there are 8 mismatches, seven of which are overt errors and one is covert. Among the overt errors, seven sentences are not in line with the rules of target language, which won't influence the ideational meaning. Therefore, the translation quality on syntactic field is high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It did upset me, hearing about her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我真的很难过，听到她的死讯。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I was sad though, when I heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可是我真的很难过，听到她的消息。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's certainly an amusing sort of experience, working in a noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这真是很有趣的经历，在面包店里工作。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the important or unknown information appeared firstly, and the second one follows. However, in Chinese, the second important presents at first, paving the foundation for the more pivotal or unknown one. In above three examples, their translation doesn't adjust the sequence in line with target language rules. These are overt errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…certain arrangements I made have not gone as planned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些事情没有照我计划的那样。(P17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is not complete as the predicate verb “have gone” is not translated, which does not conform with the grammar of Chinese. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She appeared to know them, for as she walked across the forecourt, she gave them a familiar greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
看来她认识她们，边走过水泥地，边熟识地跟她们打招呼。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a compound-complex sentence with &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; for causal relation and &amp;quot;as&amp;quot; for coordinate relation. In the translation, the former is represented but the later isn't, neither by conjunction words nor by clause sequence. It causes that the translation lacks of logic, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's an opportunity for a teacher to see the fruits of his work, and for the pupils to express their gratitude to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是一个机会让老师看看他的劳动成果，让学生们向他表示感谢。(P30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adheres to the sequence of the original but ignores the fluency of the sentence. In English, attributives are at both ahead of and behind the objects; while in Chinese, they mostly are preceded. Therefore, the translation violates the grammar of the target language, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There's nothing like a timely reminder of one's personal obligations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
及时地提醒个人的责任之类的东西也没有。(P71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There's nothing like&amp;quot; is a common sentence pattern in spoken English, meaning nothing else is able to match. The original would have expressed that &amp;quot;a timely reminder of one's personal obligations&amp;quot; is the most important. The translator misunderstood the meaning utterly, making an overt error.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It amazes me, how things have changed so much so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太让我吃惊了，世道变得如此之大，如此之快。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation, by and large, is in accordance with the original. Yet there is possibility for readers to be confused about the accuracy of words collocation. Although &amp;quot;so much&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;so quickly&amp;quot; modify the verb &amp;quot;change&amp;quot;, we have to respectively choose the proper words to collocate. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Textual Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On textual field, there is only one error---overt error. It is caused by misconstruing what the pronoun refers to. By and large, the translation, through the comprehensive analysis on textual field, is high-quality. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That's just not how it was though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是我和她根本不是这样。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to “Sisters are supposed to be people you're close to, aren't they. You may not like them much, but you're still close to them”, it refers to the whole view instead of certain relationship between me and my sister. The referential meaning does not accord with that of the original. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Comparison on Tenor'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tenor refers to the nature of the participants, the addresser and the addressee, and the relationship between them in terms of social power and social distance. After comparing the original and the translation of A Pale View of Hills, there are 8 mismatches on social attitude and social role relationship, one of which is an overt error and the rest are covert. In general, the translation is highly in accordance with the original so the quality is high on tenor. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Social Attitude'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social attitude refers to the social distance between communicators and the degree of formality of discourse. The misunderstanding of social attitude in the translation process will affect the readers' understanding of the characters in the novel. Therefore, mistakes in representing social attitude of characters should be minimized and even avoided in the translation process. There are 4 mismatches on social attitude in the translation: one is an overt error and the rest are covert errors. By and large, the translation on displaying the social attitude of the original is great.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English are fond of their idea that our race has an instinct for suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英国人有个奇特的想法，觉得我们这个民族天生爱自杀。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, the attitude of the character is relatively objective. However, in the translation, the attitude is represented overly by using an adjective, which might be translator's understanding on author's attitude. It limits different interpretation to the author's attitude from readers. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which are you hoping for, Etsuko?” he asked, eventually. “A boy or a girl?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你想是男孩还是女孩呢，悦子？”过了一会儿他问道。(P35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San would like to know Etsuko's mind about the upcoming baby, but he is not sure if it is proper. At last, curiosity overpowers his hesitation. In the original text &amp;quot;eventually&amp;quot; signifies both time and emotion span. But the translation only manifests the time span. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tell me, Etsuko,” he said, not looking up from his laces. “Have you met this Shigeo Matsuda?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“告诉我，悦子，”他头也不抬地说。“你见过这个松田重夫吗？”(P36-P37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San, as Etsuko’s father-in-law and adopter after the war, gets along well with her. In the original text, Ogata-San is “not looking up” when speaking to Etsuko since he is lying his laces. The translation ignores the reason, which renders Ogata-San a cold man. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm sure she'd be the first to agree with me about Kazuo mourning her like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我肯定她会第一个同意我的观点，和夫不应该再这样想着他了。(P94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the original, we can feel the love of Mrs. Fujiwara to her son. However, after reading its translation, we can feel nothing but her dominance. It signifies that the translation deviates from the original context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Social Role Relationship'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social role relationship refers to the social relation between the speaker and the receiver, that is, symmetry and asymmetry. The analysis on the social roles relationship in novels is generally from two aspects: relationship between the author and readers, and relationship between the various characters in the work. The former is remained utterly, while the latter is slightly different from that in the original. A total of 4 mismatches are found in the comparison, all of which are covert errors. In the full-text translation, the overall relationship between the characters is the same as that of the original text, and only a few mismatches are found. Therefore, on social role relationship, translation is of high quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said it would be perfectly all right if you came and waited for her at my house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说你可以到我家来等她。(P13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation omits &amp;quot;be perfectly all right if&amp;quot;, which takes the edge off the amiability from Etsuko to Mariko. Given the whole plot of the novel, Mariko is a phantom of Etsuko's old daughter Keiko. The obscure feelings between Mariko and Etsuko are very important to implicate their special emotion. Therefore, the translation ignores to take a consideration of the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I say, this order came into the office the day you arrived. A real nuisance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说过了，订单刚好在您来的那天来了。真是讨厌。(P29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the context, Jiro (Etsuko's husband) is explaining to his father Ogata-San that he is so busy that he could not accompany him. He feels apologetic about that. However, the tone of speaking in translation is impatient and a bit furious, which runs against that of the original. So, it is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I should warn you, perhaps. My daughter has been in a somewhat difficult mood these past few days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也许我应该警告你。我女儿这几天情绪很不好。(P90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Warn enjoys two major meanings: to tell somebody about something, especially something dangerous or unpleasant that is likely to happen, so that they can avoid it; to strongly advise somebody to do or not to do something in order to avoid danger or punishment. In the original, Sachiko entrusts Etsuko to look after her daughter so the former one is appropriate. However, in the translation the later one is adopted, which is absolutely improper. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now listen carefully, or else you'll never find the noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在您听好了，不然您永远也别想找到面馆。(P183)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is said when Etsuko intends to tell Ogata-San the route to the restaurant of Mrs Fujiwara. On the basis of the context, Etsuko is very reverent to Ogata-San. However, the manner of translation is tough, which is not of a piece with the original. It doesn't take account of the context, so it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Comparison on Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mode can be divided into medium and participation. In the course of analyzing both the original and the translation, a total of 6 mismatches are found on the two dimensions and all of them are covert errors, which manifests the translation are generally of a piece with the original. The translation on mode is of high quality.(Zhou Fenfen 2018,784)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1 Language Medium'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language medium mainly refers to whether the form of language is spoken or written, simple or complex. The contrast between the model of the source text and the target text is mainly reflected in the linguistic features and diction features of text rather than language types used. The language of A Pale View of Hills is simple, delicate and easy to understand, with short sentence, plenty of dialogues between characters and a high degree of colloquialism. The overall style of the translation is similar with that of the original, with only 4 stylistic covert mismatches. Therefore, on language medium, the translation quality is great.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…on one side of the tracks at the foot of the hill could be seen a cluster of roofs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山脚下铁路的一侧是鳞次栉比的屋顶。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cluster means a group of things of the same type that grow or appear close together, whose translation accords with it in the ideational meaning. Nonetheless, “鳞次栉比” in Chinese is a four-character phrase that usually appears in formal written text. It is more complex than the style of the text. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We're just rabble, like your husband says.Please don’t make a fuss, please sit down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如您丈夫说的，我们只是两个混蛋。不用麻烦了，请坐下。(P74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation happens when Jiro's colleagues come round. From the conversation between Jiro and his colleagues, it is found that they are very familiar and intimate. So, words such as &amp;quot;rabble&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;like&amp;quot; are of high colloquialism. Nevertheless, in the translation &amp;quot;正如&amp;quot; is a formal expression, which is not in line with the original. Thus, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blankets and laundry hung from many of the balconies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很多阳台上挂着毯子啦、洗的衣服啦。(P181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young women these days are all so headstrong. And forever talking about washing-machines and American dresses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在女孩子任性得很。而且整天在讲什么洗衣机啦、洋裙啦。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two sentences are the description of the street which Etsuko and Ogata-San pass by when they intend to visit Shigeo. Etsuko is a calm and composed Japanese woman, whose language style is the same. Modal particles used in translation render the language abrupt and frisky. So, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Participation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Participation refers to whether the speech is a simple monologue or a complex form that prompts the listeners or readers to participate indirectly, for example, by the transition between statements and questions and the special use of pronouns. The whole plot of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is a soliloquy narrated in the first person, interleaved with dialogues between different characters. Readers hardly could participate indirectly in it. The translation is basically in the same style as the original, except for the two following examples. The two declarative sentences are translated into a rhetorical question, which does not require readers to answer as well. Therefore, the translation is of high quality in terms of participation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s no way to bring a child into the world, visiting the cemetery every week.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这样怎么能把孩子带到这个世上呢？(P24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems very disloyal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这不是忘恩负义吗？(P32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on whether it is an overt transaltion or a covert translation and its matching degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is an overt translation. Accoring to above analysis, the translation is closely related to the culture of the sourse language text. From the translation, expressions with Japanese culture can be found clearly. On the other hand, it is of high quality. There are 32 mismatches in total, 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV Quality Statement of Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on its cultural participation degree and its matching degree. Based on the two aspects, this chapter will make a quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Overt Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overt translation refers to the obvious translation rather than the second original. The translation is obviously not aimed at the readers with target language, because the original text, literary works, political speeches and religious sermons, is closely related to the culture it is rooted in. But covert translation can be used as the second text, that is, independent writing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
House deems that texts requiring overt translation have no special connection with their culture, and they are not unique to their culture, such as academic papers and travel brochures. She also believes that in overt translation, equivalence can only be established at the level of language/text, register and genre, but it is difficult to achieve equivalence in function. In contrast, the purpose of covert translation is to achieve functional equivalence, and there will be some deficiencies in language, register.(House 1997,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contrast reading between the original and the translation, the obvious traces of the original can be found, for example, “你想她们还在打吗？” and “呃，我想小孩子是会打架的。但是我想我应该告诉你一声。还有你看，我想你女儿不是要去上学。”. In English, words representing speculation, such as “suppose” and “think”, are used frequently, while in Chinese they are not. Thus, the target text which remains these words possesses obvious sighs of translation. Furthermore, other signs in the translation, such as “欠了欠身”，show the culture of Japan when greeting. In conclusion, the target text of A Pale View of Hills is overt translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 High-quality Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'', by and large, consisting with the original, is of high quality. On the field, the translation, which transmits the subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of linguistic items, is in accordance with the original on lexical, syntactic and textual dimension in general; on the tenor, the representation of social attitude and social role relationship of the Chinese text is consistent with the English text; on the mode, the language of the translation is as simple and delicate as that of the original and the participation is of low level as well. Therefore, Zhang Xiaoyi's Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, involves many in-depth subjects, which initiates the development of author's peculiar writing style. House's model is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment mode with the integration of both theory and practice. This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. By and large, the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is overt translation. Although a few mismatches can be found in the translation, they cause a little affect to the functions of the text and the presentation of the plot, role characters and role relationship of the whole novel. In conclusion, the translation is in line with the original on register and is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the traditional evaluation methods, House's model, based on micro and macro criteria, both quantitative analysis and qualitative analysis, is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment model with a complete theory and empirical evidence. It can be used as an auxiliary tool to find problems in translation so as to make modifications, which to some extent promotes the development of translation activities.(House 1997, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the actual operation process, although the translation quality assessment can be carried out according to parameters, the comparison results still rely on subjective judgment, which cannot utterly guarantee the scientificity of the final evaluation results. In addition, due to the large number of parameters, it takes a lot of time to compare the differences in vocabulary, sentence structure and discourse between the original text and the translation in the evaluation of full-length novel, so the evaluation is not very efficient. Although there are still some shortcomings in the House's model, it is still worth applying in the practice of translation criticism as a relatively complete and objective theoretical model.(House 1997, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Awla, Y. N. (2019). The The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'': An Eco-critical Study. ''Journal of University of Raparin''. 1-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1977) ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment''. Germany: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1997) ''Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised''. German: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, P. (2001) ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, L. (2000) ''Translation Criticism, the potentials &amp;amp; Limitations''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Forsythe, R. (2005)  Cultural Displacement and the Mother-Daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills''. ''West Virginia University Philological Papers''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy M. (2001) ''Introduction Translation Studies: Theory and Applications''. London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei丰玉芳, 王菲菲. (2015) 从豪斯的翻译质量评估模式看宋词翻译——以宋词《声声慢》和许渊冲英译本为例[Translation of Ci-poetry Based on J.House's TQA Model——A case study of ''Sheng Sheng Man'' and its English translation by Xu Yuanchong]. 扬州大学学报(人文社会科学版)[Journal of Yangzhou University(Humanities and Social Sciences Edition)]. 114-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*He Xiaobing 贺晓冰. (2018) 论《远山淡影》的不可靠叙述与记忆[Memory and Narrative Unreliability in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 西安外国语大学[Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Ruiping 姜睿萍. (2007) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在英汉互译中的可行性分析[An Analysis on the Feasibility of House s TQA Model in CE Translation]. 哈尔滨工程大学[Harbin Engineering University]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xiaolin &amp;amp; He Shaobin 李晓林, 何绍斌. (2010) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”运作过程可行性浅评[The Feasibility of House's Model of Translation Quality Assessment]. 哈尔滨学院学报[Journal of Harbin University]. 127-1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xiaoya 刘晓亚. (2015) 《远山淡影》中的创伤研究[Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 四川师范大学[Journal of Sichuan Normal University(Social Sciences Edition)].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Si Xianzhu 司显柱. (2005) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”批评[Juliane House's Translation Quality Assessment Model:A Critique]. 外语教学[Foreign Language Education]. 79-84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Jun &amp;amp; Wang Yan 唐军, 王燕. (2011) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在汉译英翻译中的应用——以朱自清《背影》的英译为例[Application of House＇s Translation Quality Assessment Model in C-E Translation—A Case Study of ''The Sight of Father's Back'' by Zhu Ziqing]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Hefei University of Technology(Social Sciences)]. 129-135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Lichuan 王丽川. (2019) 《远山淡影》中的反讽解读[A Study of the Irony in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 河南: 郑州大学[Henan: Journal of Zhengzhou University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fei 王飞. (2017) 石黑一雄中的身份焦虑[Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 中南大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Central South University(Social Science)]. 152-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Fenfen 周芬芬. (2013) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式的实践应用——以《荷塘月色》英译本为例[The Application of Translation Quality Assessment Model by Julian House——A Case Study on Chinese-English Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 山西农业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Shanxi Agricultural University:Social Science Edition]. 782-786.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization--Wei Honglang 韦洪朗,国别区域研究，202020080647==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
This paper makes a systematic discussion on the relationship among literal translation, free translation, domestication and foreignization,which have been always controversial in translation history. Based on the theories and contents of free translation, literal translation, domestication and foreignization, this paper analyzes the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, foreignization and foreignization respectively. After cross-contrast analysis between them, it comprehensively sorts out the relationship between translation methods of literal translation and free translation and translation strategies of domestication and foreignization, and discusses their comprehensive application on the basis that domestication and foreignization are the extension of literal translation and free translation to cultural level, which has certain reference significance for further enriching translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: Literal Translation; Free Translation; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘 要&lt;br /&gt;
本文就翻译史上备受争论的归化、异化和意译、直译的关系问题进行了系统的讨论。基于意译、直译和归化、异化的理论及其内容，分别分析直译和意译、异化和归化两对概念之间的异同，在他们之间进行交叉对比分析后，综合整理直译、意译的翻译方法和归化、异化翻译策略的关系，在继承归化和异化是直译和意译向文化层面的延伸的基础关系上，具体讨论他们之间的综合运用，为进一步丰富翻译实践具有一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：意译；直译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”at that time, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. (Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity was gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. (Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When seeing translation as shift of linguistic sign, the method of translating could be regarded as the specific approach used by the translator shifting the ST(Source Text) into TT(Target Text), especially the two methods mentioned before--literal translation and free translation.Peter Newmark, in his &amp;quot;A Textbook of Translation&amp;quot;, proposed that the only goal of translating should be repeating the meaning of ST, which means those translating methods exist for dealing with some problems happened during the process when translating.( Ma Shikui 2012,20)The meaning and structure of the ST might not be taken into account every time, so it’s important to search for a appropriate solution to deal with this kind of problem, that’s what literal translation and free translation do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Literal translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the method chosen when the original structure and the meaning of ST could both be perfectly taken into account, by adhering to strict original meaning and style of the TT, including the structures of sentences and rhetorical devices. “Word for word translation” could be counted as the original way of literal translation, like the translation of &amp;quot;The Bible&amp;quot; in the middle Age I showed before. But as the argue and relevant theories developing  till modern age, more and more experts realize and have a common sense that “word for word translation” can’t be equal to literal translation, since there always exist more or less differences among different languages. Personally speaking, the way Professor Fan Zhongying explains that literal translation means keeping the linguistic form of the SL, such as the words, the sentence structures and the rhetorical means, fluently and easily understood at the same time comprehensively interprets literal translation.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s better if we can have langugage forms and meanings achieved both ways, which cannot happened all the time. Thus, free translation might be better when translator can’t follow with the exact structure of SL. Free translation, “sense for sense translation”, refers to a kind of method used to translate the exact sense of the SL into the TL without retaining the sentence structures or the expression way of the SL. The supporters of free translation believe that the purpose of translation is to transform and convey the sense of the SL to the recipient of the TL, so it’s worthy to adopt an expression way closer to the TL, which is easier for the recipient to understand. Free translation has certain flexibility, which means the position of words and sentences can be adjusted. In order to facilitate readers' understanding, even some necessary supplements can be added.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some specific examples of the contrast between literal translation and free translation：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.1 On words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:&amp;quot;Why do men have an Adam's Apple but women don't? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 为什么男人有亚当的苹果而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 为什么男人有喉结而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From above, the “Adam's apple” can be translated literally into &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, but it can't reflect the original sense of the ST, because in the western world, &amp;quot;Adam's apple&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;喉结&amp;quot; in Chinese instead of literally meaning &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, so free translation is more accurate here. In addition, it is worth mentioning that this example perfectly reflects the fit of sentence structure between Chinese and English. It also shows that translators should also be sure of the culture behind the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 On sentence structures===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:&amp;quot;Here comes the bus!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 这来了巴士!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 巴士来了!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the literal translating way, if following with the source structure of the English sentence, which is a inverted sentence in English by the way, the translation result is “这来了巴士”, which is obviously both incoherent and hard to understand in Chinese and even twist the sense of the ST. According to the sentence meaning, it should be translated into “巴士来了 ”, which is totally different from the ST in grammar though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.3 On rhetorical means===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &amp;quot;If Main Street didn' t understand this , Wall Street did.&amp;quot;(The Glory and the Dream, p .85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 如果主街不能理解这一点，华尔街可以。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 这一点, 一般人不理解, 华尔街那些大老板们却是明白的。(Professor Wang Zongyan, 1983 :10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this example, the key information is that Professor Wang Zongyan translates “Wall Street” into “华尔街的那些大老板们”. In Literature Translation, free translation is evidently more popular, because some literary images are difficult to express accurately through literal translation. In fact, the “Wall Street” here does not mean “Wall Street” itself, but people in power in Wall Street, so it is more appropriate for Professor Wang to translate it into “华尔街的那些老板们” by free translation. The reason of “Main Street”translating into “一般人”is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Relationships between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to those demonstrations above, we can see that literal translation is more partial to SL(Source Language) and free translation considers more about TL(Target Language) users. The advantage of literal translation is to keep the style of the source language(show how other people talk), which plays a certain role in spreading the source language culture; the disadvantage is that sometimes it might be too long and difficult to understand, which hinders the communication and understanding between the two sides. Because free translation is biased towards the expression of the nation of the TL, its advantage is that it is more fluent and easy to understand, but its disadvantage is that it conceals the style of the source language and loses the role of translation as a cultural bridge, in which the translator's position seem not that important. All in all, I think it is best to combine the two translation methods organically in the process of translation. Just as professor Lu Dianyang proposed: “ Translate literally, if possible, or appeal to free translation.”(Zhao Jing 2011,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above introduction, we can know that with the change of historical environment, a period of political opposition and cultural exchange encountering a new period after World War II, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has reached a deeper level of development, which is the arrival of Foreignization and Domestication. Although Foreignization and Domestication were first formally proposed by Lawrence Venuti in &amp;quot;The Translator's Invisibility&amp;quot; in 1995, the translation strategy later called Domestication actually can be seen from Nida's translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;in 1964, which seeks for an expression whose meaning is closest to the SL and conforms to the habit of the TL expression way.（Chen Ying 2009,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's theory has been strongly criticized by Venuti, who supports Deconstructivism, and holds that domesticating translation is an obliteration of the SL culture and a manifestation of cultural colonialism, which is manifested by its failure to comply with the expression of the source language culture. Based on this, on the contrary, Venuti shows strong support for foreignizating translation, and he thinks that this translation strategy of preserving the linguistic and cultural differences of the SL shows respect for the SL culture. The following part mainly clarifies the concepts and contents of these two translation strategies, which will helps to compare with literal translation and free translation mentioned above.（Chen Ying 2009,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Domestication ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication refers to a translation strategy dealing with the language forms, customs and cultural traditions, such as proverbs, idioms and allusions when translating, which tends to serve the readers of the target language. According to Eugene A. Nida's concept of natural equivalence, the translation version should be close to the original sense and intention in a most natural expression, therefore, the behavior pattern of the source language should be brought into the cultural understanding category of the target language as much as possible, which means that the recipients of the target language can avoid accepting the cultural expression of the source language in order to better understand the original intention.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti studies translation under the background of culture, society, politics and cultural consciousness, and reflects the different positions of different cultures in today's world through the choice of translation strategies, and regards translation as a tool to fight against inequality. From this, we can see the reason why he criticized domestication and vigorously advocated foreignization translation, which is used to advocate that the translation should adapt and consider more the culture of the source language and the original author's habit of choosing words as much as possible. Thus, foreignizing translation tends to serve the SL culture, because he thinks that the translation version should take the source language culture as its destination and guide the reader to approach the original author.(Jiang Cui 2015,71-71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples for domesticating translation and foreignizing translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.1 On Politics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Titles：동해 (donghae)&amp;amp; にほんかい(nihonkai)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 19th century, the world has experienced terrible periods of two world wars and the Cold War . During this long period, independent nation-states gradually chose their own country's &amp;quot;roads&amp;quot; and directions, different ideologies and political positions having a strong sense of existence in international relations, among which there were many translation contradictions caused by geopolitics. (Pan Wenxiao 2020，https://weibo.com/ttarticle/p/show?id=2309404578145859666401)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the title of the sea area between South Korea and Japan has caused controversy between those two countries. South Korea has always called the sea area &amp;quot;동해&amp;quot;(East Sea) in history, but Japan continues to use the European navigator's giving name &amp;quot;Japan Sea&amp;quot;(にほんかい) and gradually gained international recognition from the 19th century. However, South Korean believes that the title change was imposed on South Korea by Japan colonizing Korea, which is a title that violates South Korea's territorial waters and disrespects South Korea. Something similar has happened many times in the world, which is the political difference on domestication and foreignization.(Pan Wenxiao 2020，https://weibo.com/ttarticle/p/show?id=2309404578145859666401)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.2 On Culture===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:“情人眼里出西施。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domesticating translation: Love is blind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation: The beauty Xi Shi is in the eye of lovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example shows relevantly how different it could be between two cultures: the ST and the domesticating one of  TT express almost the same meaning in completely different ways, that is, lovers can only see each other's good thing. That is to say, if you want to convey the exact meaning of the original Chinese sentence to English speakers, then domesticating method is the best choice, although it will make the &amp;quot;translation results&amp;quot; look beyond recognition. However, if we choose foreignizing translation, especially retaining the word &amp;quot;Xi Shi&amp;quot;, it will give English speakers a chance to understand Chinese traditional culture (Xi Shi is a beautiful woman in the Spring and Autumn Period of China, and &amp;quot;西施&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;情人眼里出西施&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot;), although such translating way may be difficult to understand at first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The relationships between Domestication and Foreignization ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above analysis, it can be concluded that domestication and foreignization also have their own merits and reasonable existence. Although these two translation strategies were born in different historical backgrounds, their struggles to a certain extent reflect the struggle between the dominant position of stronger culture and weaker culture with different identities, which, of course is just one of those aspects, also reflect the problems of cultural communication: domesticating translation is conducive to conveying the meaning of the source language to the target language recipients without obstacles, especially in the case of great cultural differences existing, but this localization behavior will make it difficult for readers to learn what differences the two sides culture have, and in fact cultural diffusion will not be achieved.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, foreignization translation conveys the target text to readers according to the discourse mode of the source language culture, which can not only make readers realize the charm of different cultures, but also increase the expression ways of their own nation, but it is very likely that the meaning of the target text is difficult to understand. This contradiction is particularly prominent in the political level. Therefore, in translation practice, we should decide which way to choose in different contexts and in the face of different groups of people, so that the two can complement each other and have unity of opposites under proper application.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.The relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili, a contemporary Chinese translator, said: &amp;quot;Historically, domestication and foreignization can be regarded as extensions of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to each other. The core issue of literal translation and free translation is how to deal with form and sense at the linguistic level, while domestication and foreignization break through the limitations of language factors and expand their horizons to language, culture and aesthetics.(Sun Zhili 2011,27) &amp;quot;  Even after the above introduction, the boundary between literal translation, free translation, foreignization and domestication seems to be very vague. In order to better clarify the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, the following will distinguish and compare them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two pairs of conceptss have some points in common. First of all, foreignization and domestication are extensions of literal translation and free translation, so the two pairs of relations are all methods put forward to guide translation practice; Secondly, relatively speaking, the roles of the two pairs of relations are very similar, especially in linguistic form: literal translation and foreignization both emphasize following the expression of the source text; Both free translation and domestication believe that in order to convey the sense of the source text accurately, the expression of the source text can be sacrificed. However，they are not the same in the following aspect. The first point is that the scope is different, which leads to different objects: literal translation and free translation are proposed according to the different structures and characteristics of the source language and the target language, and their discussion focuses on the relationship between form and content, which belongs to the level of language conversion. (Zhao Jing 2011,62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization and domestication, as a product of cultural turn, is not only manifested in linguistic form, but also in cultural content. In other words, the emergence and development of foreignization and domestication raise the discussion of language level to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Obviously, the former is a micro translation method, while the latter is a macro translation strategy. Choosing specific translation methods under the guidance of the general direction of translation strategies can make good use of these two pairs of concepts when doing translation. Second, the condition is different: Because literal translation and free translation are aimed at figuring out the issue of the text itself and the language structure, those two translation methods rely heavily on the text on linguistics, and have little room for evolution, development and independence, which make them relatively being static; However, domestication and foreignization do not have such problems. Their appearances were largely influenced by external social factors and the background of times and history, moreover, they focus on the external factors of translation too. Therefore, these two translation strategies are actually unstable and present a relatively dynamic state.(Zhao Jing 2011,62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded that the basic relationship between these two pairs of concepts is that domestication and foreignization make the discussion of translation transition move from pure language level to cultural level, not only paying attention to the internal transformation of language, but also starting to study the political and cultural environment outside language and text, which makes the change of translation’s function happen--from micro-analysis of language to macro-control of the social function of translation.(Chen Ying 2009,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the comparative analysis in the previous section, we can conclude from their similarities that under normal circumstances, foreignization usually takes literal translation as method, or foreignizing translation usually includes literal translation methods, such as:(Lv Yinping 2007,138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Pandora’s box 潘多拉的盒子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)the forbidden fruit 禁果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above two examples clearly show the way literal translation works out, which is also the result under the guidance of foreignizating translation strategy. &amp;quot;Pandora's box&amp;quot; comes from Greek mythology, which refers to the root of all evils, but the translation into Chinese, which is not “万恶之源”, has followed the European saying, and even be quoted in daily communication, which has played the purpose of &amp;quot;understanding other national cultures through translation&amp;quot;; Similarly, &amp;quot;forbidden fruit&amp;quot; comes from &amp;quot;The Bible&amp;quot;, which means something forbidden, but Chinese translation also follows the expression of the original way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Domestication and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, free translation is visible in domesticating translation. For example:(Lv Yinping 2007,137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)drink like a fish 牛饮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)a fool’s paradise 黄粱美梦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the first example is concerned, if literally translated into &amp;quot;像鱼一样喝水&amp;quot;, it is extremely out of line with the Chinese expression habit, because there is no such statement way in China, which leads to misunderstanding or confusion.. However, if we translate &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; into “牛饮” in Chinese, which does exists in China and has the same meaning as &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; in English. Then the translation effect is not only interesting but also easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the process of actual translation practice, due to the variety and diversity of cultures, the methods and strategies used in text or language conversion are also comprehensive. We can find that the comprehensive and flexible use of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for the regret of some traditional opposing ways(It is said that the two pairs of concepts are opposite and cannot coexist).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizating translation is usually regarded as an extension of literal translation, which means that in general, literal translation methods are often used under the guidance of foreignization strategies, but in some special cases, literal translation can also coexist with domestication strategies. For instances:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 什么时候都要谦虚谨慎，把尾巴夹紧一些。（Jia Wenbo 2000,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We must always be modest and prudent and must, so to speak, tuck our tail between our legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of &amp;quot;把尾巴夹紧&amp;quot; in Chinese coincides with &amp;quot;tuck tail between our legs&amp;quot; in English. In this example, it can be said that literal translation is the most suitable choice, which keeps the form and cultural connotation of the source language to the maximum extent, and at the same time coincides with the meaning and culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 一石二鸟(Song Tianxi 2013,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kill two birds with one stone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, this is an example of having language structure and cultural meaning between China and Britain in both ways, which uses the method of literal translation but achieves the effect of domestication. But in Chinese, &amp;quot;一石二鸟&amp;quot; can also be synonymous with &amp;quot;一箭双雕&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;一举两得&amp;quot;, which can be chosen when translating &amp;quot;kill two birds with one stone&amp;quot; if you want, however, this way of using the method of free translation is not literal translation anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and literal translation can coexist under the situation when two sides of language structures and cultures can coincide at the same time, which exists by chance and cannot be forced; It is almost impossible to find examples of coexistence like foreignization and free translation. However, through the above argument, we can find that in translation practice, translators should practice the principle of &amp;quot;concrete analysis of specific problems&amp;quot;, flexibly and dialectically combine free translation and literal translation with domestication and foreignization, and avoid rigid translation methods, so as to better assume the responsibility of cultural exchange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis above of the concepts and intensions of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization, we further arrive at and even deepen our understanding of the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, which is helpful for translators to approach a better version of translation result and effect as much as possible on the basis of understanding the culture and language of both sides and combining with the practice through rational choice of translation strategies and translation methods under the guidance of the theories. After all, translation is not only a linguistic transformation, whose fundamental task is to reach communication and cultural exchange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, to some extent, translation plays the role of cultural &amp;quot;fax&amp;quot;. In order to coordinate the spread of the source language culture and the acceptance of the target language side, and it is necessary to avoid rigid use of a single translation method and translation strategy, or solidifying the idea of translation guiding theory. After comprehensive consideration of translation purpose, target and recipient, it is a translator's duty to use translation method flexibly and dialectically, as being a &amp;quot;cultural bridge&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2011).新编英汉翻译教程[A New Coursebook on English-Chinese Translation].上海:上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2002).中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[China’s Literary Translation: from Domestication to Foreignization].中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal(01):39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Wenbo 贾文波.(1999).汉英时文翻译-政治经济汉译英300句析[On Practical C-E Translation in Political &amp;amp; Economic Practice].北京:中国对外翻译出版公司Beijing:China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang 张美芳.(2004).翻译策略二分法透视[A dichotomous perspective in translation strategies].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University(03):1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Jing 赵静.(2011).直译、意译与归化、异化之比较[Comparison between literal translation and free translation and Domestication and Foreignization].河南农业Henan agriculture(22):61-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Yinping 吕银平.(2007).“直译与意译  归化与异化”译法之我见[My Opinion on Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization].宁夏师范学院学报Journal of Ningxia Teachers Univercity( Social Science)(04):136-138.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti Lawrence.(1995). The Translator’s Invisibility .London&amp;amp;New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 05:54, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation - 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei,202020080648==&lt;br /&gt;
魏亚菲 Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''（建议题目改写成On C-E Translation of Tourist Text from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation-Exemplified by Tourist Texts Translation of Summer Palace ）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
魏亚菲 Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts, as a window for the external publicity of national history and culture, plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. The Summer Palace is well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, which is among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts, as a window for the external publicity of national history and culture, plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. The Summer Palace is well known for its abundant('''large 改成abundant适合一些)''' and priceless collection of cultural relics, which is among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be '''(placed可删除)''' under special state protection. --[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the functionalist approach and the skopos rule, this paper discusses the problems existing in the translation of scenic spots in the Summer Palace from the perspectives of garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. Skopos theory holds that translation depends on communicative purpose. To achieve this goal, translators can choose different translation strategies. It is believed that the purpose of Chinese-English translation of scenic spots is to attract target readers and promote traditional culture. Therefore, when translating tourism materials, it is necessary not only to express the local cultural connotation, but also to consider the cross-cultural factors. The Chinese-English translation of the introduction of scenic spots guided by functionalist approach can make English readers have expectations of scenic spots and understand the cultural connotation of scenic spots. This paper aims to better promote the development and communication of Chinese culture and improve the level of tourism text translation in China by relying on the theory of functionalist approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the functionalist approach'''(add -es)'''and the skopos rule, this paper discusses the problems existing in the translation of scenic spots in the Summer Palace from the perspectives of garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. Skopos theory holds that translation depends on communicative purpose. To achieve this goal, translators can choose different translation strategies. It is believed that the purpose of Chinese-English translation of scenic spots is to attract target readers and promote traditional culture. Therefore, when translating tourism materials, it is necessary not only to express the local cultural connotation, but also to consider the cross-cultural factors. The Chinese-English translation of the introduction of scenic spots guided by functionalist approach'''(add -es)''' can make English readers have expectations of scenic spots and understand the cultural connotation of scenic spots. This paper aims to better promote the development and communication of Chinese culture and improve the level of tourism text translation in China by relying on('''relying on 改用applying好像好一些''') the theory of functionalist approach.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
functionalist approach，the Summer Palace，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从功能派翻译理论视角看旅游文本英译—以北京景点颐和园为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
旅游资料的英译作为民族历史文化对外宣传的一道窗口,对地方旅游业的发展有着不可低估的促进作用。颐和园作为中国著名的皇家园林，具有浓厚的中国园林特色及优美的风景，同时也蕴涵着深厚文化内涵。&lt;br /&gt;
本篇旅游文本英译的分析以功能派翻译理论作为理论指导，以目的法则为主要原则，从颐和园的园林文化、历史文化和宗教文化三个角度出发对颐和园景点英译中存在的问题进行探讨。目的论认为译文取决于翻译目的，这个目的通常指的是交际目的。为达到这个目的，译者可以选择不同的翻译策略。也就是说，译者的翻译策略必须由译文的预期目的或功能决定，即所谓的“目的法则”。笔者认为景点介绍的汉英翻译的目的就是吸引译文读者以及弘扬传统文化，因此在翻译旅游资料的时候不仅要把当地的文化内涵表达出来，而且要考虑到跨文化的因素。而以功能派翻译理论为指导的景点介绍的汉英翻译，可以使英语读者通过译文产生对旅游景点的期盼，以及对景点文化内涵的理解。以颐和园景区内的翻译文本为例本，依托功能翻译理论，通过“发现问题，指出问题，解决问题”，以期更好地促进中国文化的传播与交流，提高我国现阶段旅游文本翻译的水平。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
功能翻译；颐和园；翻译目的；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
'''(改成 Contents)'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Outline '''(outline 可以去掉）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
1.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach &lt;br /&gt;
3.C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture &lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture &lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
References'''（5.References）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outline===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thesis Statement: Based on the main viewpoints of functionalist approaches to translation, this paper aims to give an analysis to C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture&lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion'''（为啥重复了这段）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
（就是这样的呀）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 15:44, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts is a bridge to spread the culture of classical Chinese gardens, so the accuracy of it has a direct impact on foreigners' understanding of the specific history and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation theory emphasizes the function of discourse, and believes that different types of discourse have different functions, so translators should choose appropriate translation strategies according to the type of source text and corresponding functions. Functionalist approach is to take the &amp;quot;skopos rule&amp;quot; as the highest standard, and any translation activity is a purposeful behavior. The ultimate goal and main function of scenic spot translation is to help people understand the main content of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a window for the publicity of national history and culture, the Chinese-to-English translation of tourist texts plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. Well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, the Summer Palace was among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. Based on the viewpoints of functionalist approach to translation, this paper aims to analyze C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a window for the publicity of national history and culture, the Chinese-to-English translation of tourist texts plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. Well known for its rich'''（建议large 改成 abundant or rich）''' and priceless collection of cultural relics, the Summer Palace was among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. Based on the viewpoints of functionalist approach to translation, this paper aims to analyze C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions. --[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalism is a theory that advocates reader-centered translation, emphasizing the functions of texts and highlighting the communicative effects. It is believed that many unnecessary mistakes can be avoided and better results can be achieved by applying functionalist approach in Chinese-English translation of tourist text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory, also known as German Functionalist Translation Theory, was proposed by German scholars in the 1970s. It includes four main theories: Katharina Reiss’s Text Typology, Hans Vermeer’s Skopos Theory, Justa Holtz Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action and Christiane Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty. This chapter aims to present the main ideas of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1971, Reiss in her book Possibilities and Limitation of Translation Criticism first made text function as a standard of translation criticism, namely evaluate the translated text from the relationship between the functions of the original and the translated text. She insists on the original-centered equivalence theory and holds the view that the ideal translation is to achieve the equivalence between the target text and the source text in terms of ideological content, linguistic form and communicative function. However, translation practice makes her realize that it’s difficult to achieve equivalence sometimes and that sometimes equivalence cannot be pursued. Because of the particularity of translation requirements, the function of the target text is not always the same as that of the source text. Therefore, the translator should give priority to the functional role of the target text rather than the principle of equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss believes that in the normal situation the type of text decides the translator’s choice of a proper translation method (Reiss, 2004). Therefore, she divides text into four types: content-focused text, form-focused text, appeal-focused text and audio-media text. Content-focused text, also known as informative text, includes news reports, commercial correspondence, operating instructions, official documents, patent specifications, essays, treaties, etc. For this text, the main function is to convey information revealed in language itself to readers. The emphasis is on content and topic, so the choice of language and style should serve this function. If both the source text and target text belong to informative text, the translator should represent the content and information of source text accurately and completely (Reiss, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Form-focused text, also known as expressive text, refers to literary works such as novels, poems and so on. “Distinct from ‘content’, which deals with what the author says, ‘form’ is concerned with how an author expresses himself” (Reiss, 2004). For expressive texts, information is only a supplement. What is dominant is the aesthetic factor. When translating such texts, the translator should pay attention to the aesthetic and artistic forms of the original text and to the differences between two cultural habits, trying to achieve the same effect as the source text. In a word, in a form-focused text, the linguistic form of the source text determines the form in the target language (Reiss, 2004).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appeal-focused text, also known as operative text, mainly includes notice, instruction manual, advertisement, publicity manual and so on. For operative texts, the primary task for the translator is to provoke a particular reaction on the hearers or readers to incite them to engage in specific actions, while content and form are subordinate. Therefore, to achieve the same effect, the translator need to change the content and stylistic features of the original text, try to keep the potential influential factors of the original text and seek functional equivalence (Reiss, 2004: 38-43). Audio-medial text, also known as multi-media text, refers to radio and television scripts, such as radio newscasts and reports, topical surveys and dramatic productions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is distinctive in its dependence on non-linguistic media and on graphic, acoustic, and visual kinds of expression. Only in combination with them can the whole complex literary form realize its full potential (Reiss, 2004). In conclusion, different texts determine different translation focuses and methods. In many cases, however, a text may have more than one function, which means that translators should integrate different translation strategies skillfully to achieve different functions of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss’s student Vermeer, who broke the limitation of the theory of equivalent and took skopos to be the first criterion of translation process  proposed the key theory: Skopostheorie. According to Skopos Theory, when translating a text, the translator needs to consider the purpose of translation first and then choose the translation method according to the purpose, which means “the end justifies the means” (Nord, 2001). Vermeer believes that translation, like other human actions, is also a purposeful act. Translation often takes place in cultural backgrounds with different customs and values, so translation is not a simple equivalent transformation between languages. Skopos Theory does not focus on achieving the equivalence between the target text and the original text or the perfection of the target text, but on choosing the best translation strategy based on the analysis of the source text and the intended function of the target text. In a word, translation methods and strategies are determined by the intended purpose or function of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Skopos Theory, the first rule that all translators must follow is the Skopos Rule. Translation purpose can be divided into three categories: (1) the purpose of the translator, such as earning a living; (2) the communicative purpose of the translation, such as instructing the reader; (3) the purpose of using a particular translation method, such as the literal translation according to its structure to illustrate the peculiarities of grammatical structure in a language (Nord, 2001). In general, the communicative purpose is more important than the other two. The communicative purpose is usually determined by the initiator of the translation act, but the translator can take part in deciding. The second rule is the Coherence Rule. Coherence Rule requires that the translation conform to the criterion of intratextual coherence, which means that the translation must be accessible to recipients and meaningful in the target culture and in the communicative environment (Nord, 2001). The third rule is the Fidelity Rule. It means that there should be intertextual coherence between the source text and the target text, which means being faithful to the source text. Nevertheless, the degree and form of faithfulness lie in the target text and the degree that the translator understands the original text. Normally “Intertexual coherence is considered subordinate to intratexual coherence and both are subordinate to the Skopos rule” (Nord, 2001).'''(建议这种可以分列成小标题)&lt;br /&gt;
'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action===&lt;br /&gt;
Following Vermeer, Manttari develops Vermeer’s Skopos Theory and puts forward the Theory of Translational Action. He emphasizes three aspects: the behavior of the translation process, the role of the participants (the initiator, the translator and the target reader, etc.) and the environment (time, place and media) in which the translation process takes places. It views translation as “purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and construes the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds that involve intercultural transfer” (Mundy, 2001). According to Manttari, translation is “ a complex act to achieve a particular purpose” &lt;br /&gt;
(Nord, 2001). It is not about translating words, sentences or texts but is about guiding the intended cooperation over cultural barriers and promoting functional communication. Cooperation here means “transcultural communication” by Manttari.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Theory of Translational Action attaches great importance to providing a functional communicative text for the recipient, a text suitable for the target culture in&lt;br /&gt;
form and style. Functional suitability is determined by the translator. The translator is an expert in translation, whose role is to ensure the successful completion of culturaltransformation. In producing the target text, the analysis of the source text is necessary so that the translator can find out its structural and functional characteristics, which can be described by content and form. The need of the recipient is the decisive factor for the target text.In short, “the value of Manttari’s work is the placing of translation (or at least the professional non-literary translation which she describes) within its sociocultural context, including the interplay between the translator and the initiating institution”(Mundy, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though skopos rule changes the focus of translation from the source language text to the target language text and the target receivers, it has some limitations. One is that different readers have different expectations, and the translation purpose cannot satisfy all the expectations of the target reader. Another is that the translation purpose may sometimes be against the intention of the source language. Therefore, based on the skopos rule, Nord introduces the loyalty principle. The principle of loyalty is a supplementary principle proposed by Nord to make up for the deficiency of skopos rule. According to the explanation of Nord, it is not the relationship between the original text and the target text, nor the equivalence between the original text and the form of the target text, but the consistency between the author of the original text, the initiator of the translation, the translator and the reader of the target text, which is the principle of loyalty. The proposal of the loyalty principle makes up for the mistakes that some radical skopos translators usually make, such as omitting and rewriting, which makes skopos theory more perfect and makes skopos theory more likely to guide the translation of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Function” and “loyalty” are two pillars of Nord’s functionalist approach. “Function” refers to what a text means or is intended to mean from the receiver’s point of view”, while “loyalty” means that “target-text purpose should be compatible with the original author’s intention” (Nord,2001). It emphasizes the interpersonal relationship between the translator, the source-text sender, the target-text addresses and the initiator. Function plus loyalty enables the translator to avoid the limitations of skopos rule and try to achieve a balance between translation purpose and the source-text author’s intention”(Nord,2001). That is to say, when translating the original text, the translator should take into account the readers' cultural background, knowledge level and expectation of the translation, and choose the corresponding translation strategy according to the translation requirements. If the reader wants to read a word-for-word translation of the article, then the translator must meet the reader's requirements, otherwise he must explain to the reader why he chose his own translation method. The translator's job is to weigh two different cultures instead of imposing one culture on another. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2The Application of Functionalist Approach to the Tourist Texts.===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Functionalist Translation Theory was introduced to China, and since then it has been applied to translation studies by Chinese translation scholars. In his article published in 1995, Zhang Nanfeng briefly introduces Skopos theory to China for the first time, and considers that Skopos theory is referential (Zhang Nanfeng, 1995). German Functionalist Translation Theory, a paper released in1999, is the first article in China which systematically introduces German Functionalist Translation Theory (Zhong Weihe &amp;amp; Zhong Yu, 1999). Based on an overview of Functionalist Translation Theory, Zhang Meifang focuses on introducing Nord’s theory, especially on the detailed analysis of Nord’s principle of loyalty (Zhang Meifang, 2005). Famous domestic scholars, such as Liu Junping (2009), Liu Miqing (2012) and Li Wenge (2004), also introduce this theory in their books. With the rise of Functionalist Translation Theory in China, someone has compared it with other theories. Zhu Haotong compares Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence Theory to analyze the similarities and differences between them, and further reveals that Functionalist Translation Theory inherits the reasonable part of Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory, which is an important breakthrough and supplement to solve the problems that Functional Equivalence Theory leaves (Zhu Haotong, 2006). Some scholars also combine theory with translation practice to explore the application of Functionalist Translation Theory to translation practice. Jia Yanli and Wang Hongjun point out that Skopos Theory has its limitations, but it is still of instruction and reference value for non-literary translation texts, such as advertisements and tourism materials (Jia Yanli &amp;amp; Wang Hongjun, 2012). Li Liangchen selects several famous tourist attractions in China to translate the on-site tour-guide commentary into English. Then he improves them under the guidance of Skopos Theory and sends out questionnaires to overseas tourists for further analysis. He argues that the translation of on-site tour-guide commentary which is guided by Skopos Theory is more favorable to conveying information to foreign visitors, to promoting cultural exchanges and to improving the image of China’s tourist destinations (Li Liangchen, 2013). In Pragmatic Translation: Theory &amp;amp; Practice, Wu Feng and He Qingji introduce Functionalist Translation Theory (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008) and the characteristics of tourism text and translation skills (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008). In this book, they also discuss the controversy over the Chinese name of Functionalist Translation Theory, and holds that “功能派翻译理论” is the most appropriate Chinese translation (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008).Based on his own translation practice and under the guidance of Functionalist Translation Theory, Wu Zixuan probes into some special phenomena in the English translation of CNN newsreels. The author believes that in the translation of external publicity, we should not stick to the standard of faithfulness to the original text, but should deal with the original text properly from the perspective of achieving the purpose of translation, such as rewriting, abridging. (Wu Zixuan, 2005).'''(段落过长，建议适当分段写）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach establishes a theoretical system of diversified translation standards dominated by skopos rule. From the definition of Functionalist approach, it can be seen that the advantage of it is that the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original text, study the translation process with &amp;quot;translation purpose&amp;quot; as the starting point, and determine the translation strategies and methods. This can give full play to the translator's own initiative, flexible processing of the original text, in order to achieve the translation of the communicative function. In addition, functionalist approach requires the translation to be examined in the cultural context of the reader. The reader can accept the translation and understand the meaning of the original text through the translation, so the translation can realize the communicative function. On the basis of such advantages, functionalist approach can be used to guide the English translation of garden scenic spots, and the translator can choose a wider range of translation strategies and break out of the constraints of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only by clarifying the purpose of translation can we avoid these limitations in the English translation of garden attractions. When using functionalist approach to guide the English translation of Chinese classical garden scenic spots, it is necessary to flexibly choose translation strategies and methods, give full play to the advantages of skopos theory, and achieve the balance between &amp;quot;principle of purpose&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;principle of fidelity&amp;quot; as far as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of globalization and cross-cultural communication, tourismis becoming a major industry in the 21st century. The development of tourism can not only promote the economic development of a country but also promote the external dissemination of national culture. Therefore, tourism translation deserves attention. Tourism text is a typical informative and operational text, and the language is unique. It is full of gorgeous words, such as four-character expressions, verses, proper nouns and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism text materials include tourism advertising, tourism brochures, scenic spots signs and so on. In this paper, we focus on the introduction of Chinese gardens’ scenic spots, which is usually colorful in language and rich in literary style. Tourism text translation belongs to applied translation, which should play a series of practical functions to publicize the image and resources of the country or place and attract overseas tourists. Therefore, the translator of tourism text must be clear about the type and function of tourism text, and to grasp the ultimate purpose of the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On tourism text translation, the communicative purpose of the translation should be placed in a central position. Furthermore, the tourism text has both the information function and the calling function. The information function and the calling function complement each other. Only when the target language readers acquire the expected tourism information and cultural knowledge can the calling function be realized and the purpose of tourism text translation be achieved. With different translation strategies, the translated version should both expressed contains basic information, and make the tourists feel the profound of the Chinese culture from the beautiful scenery. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural tourism has long been the focus of international tourism, and understanding Chinese culture is the main purpose of inbound tourists, so the translation of tourism texts bears the mission of cultural transmission and cultural publicity. However, due to the great differences between Chinese and English culture and language, there are many difficulties in cultural transmission in tourism text translation. China has a long and splendid history and culture. When introducing the scenic spots of cultural relics and historic sites, we usually associate with many historical figures and stories. These terms are cultural blank for most foreign tourists, but this kind of cultural experience is also the most attractive place for foreign tourists. It is of great importance to pay attention to cultural differences in tourism translation and carry out cultural transmission effectively. Chinese and English languages have different logic views, and Chinese expressions in tourism texts value decoration. English expressions tend to be clear, concise and to the point. For example, Chinese tourism texts often use a four-character lattice, which is symmetrical, while there is no corresponding four-character lattice expression in English. Therefore, in Chinese-English translation of tourism texts with frequent use of four-character phrases, it is necessary to keep in mind the objective principle of functionalist approach and give priority to cultural communication instead of rigidly adhering to form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach===&lt;br /&gt;
By studying the specific translation strategies made by predecessors, the following steps are also adopted in this paper: first, the translation strategies are determined according to the text type, such as faithful reproduction of the original information or rewriting; Secondly, the translation strategies are determined according to the potential purpose of the translation, such as paraphrasing or deleting poems, generalizing specific expressions and transliterating proper nouns. Thirdly, the translation strategies are defined with the tourists as the center, such as adding logical words, adding explanatory information and using plain English.&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace epitomizes the philosophy and practice of Chinese garden design, which played a key role in the development of this cultural form throughout the east. It is an outstanding expression of the creative art of Chinese landscape garden design, incorporating the works of humankind and nature in a harmonious whole, which was once the most important place of political and diplomatic activity for the supreme rulers of the late Qing dynasty. Based on three aspects of the Summer Palace, namely, garden culture, historical culture and religious culture, this paper discusses the problems existing in the English translation of the scenic spots of the Summer Palace and puts forward corresponding countermeasures under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
===Approach===&lt;br /&gt;
By studying the specific translation strategies made by predecessors, the following steps are also adopted in this paper: first, the translation strategies are determined according to the text type, such as faithful reproduction of the original information or rewriting; Secondly, the translation strategies are determined according to the potential purpose of the translation, such as paraphrasing or deleting poems, generalizing specific expressions and transliterating proper nouns. Thirdly, the translation strategies are defined with the tourists as the center, such as adding logical words, adding explanatory information and using plain English.&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace epitomizes the philosophy and practice of Chinese garden design, which played a key role in the development of this cultural form throughout the east. It is an outstanding expression of the creative art of Chinese landscape garden design, incorporating the works of humankind and nature in a harmonious whole, which was once the most important place of political and diplomatic activity for the supreme rulers of the late Qing dynasty. Based on three aspects of the Summer Palace, namely, garden culture, historical culture and religious culture, this paper discusses the problems existing in the English translation of the scenic spots of the Summer Palace and puts forward corresponding countermeasures under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Garden culture.===&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace is a classical garden famous for its magnificence and beauty. There are many temples in the garden, and the green waves of kunming lake ripple. Landscape and humanities complement each other, containing rich natural and cultural information, reflecting the characteristics of Chinese classical gardens. The garden cultural features of the three scenic spots, namely, the hall of clouds, the foxiang pavilion and the Wenchang courtyard, are particularly outstanding. Therefore, this paper takes these three scenic spots as examples to discuss the Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)排云殿、佛香阁景区是颐和园内建筑布局最完整、建筑形式最丰富的中轴建筑群体，殿、阁、廊、亭、桥、坊、碑等建筑约两万平方米。从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海、层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：This scenic spot covers an area of 20,000 square meters with an assortment of buildings such as palaces, towers, corridors, pavilions, walkways, bridges, archways and inscribed stone steles. It comprises a well-arranged group of structures, all diverse in style, located in the center of the Summer Palace garden. This complex of structures, ranging from the Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway on the waterside, the Gate that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall of Moral Glory, and the Tower of the Fragrance of the Buddha, to the Realm of Popular Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple, were built in an orderly manner running from the foot of the hill to its top, with gardens, temples and palaces harmoniously integrated into the whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：As we all know, the design style of ancient Chinese buildings is beautiful with &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; in hall of clouds scenic spot refers to the layout of the Summer Palace from far to near and from top to bottom, which cannot be simply understood as the center. Simply translating &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;center&amp;quot; cannot express accurately the meaning of &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. Comparatively speaking, &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; can better reflect the architectural style of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海，层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：These structures，including Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway at lake side，the Gate of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of moral Glory，and the Tower of Buddhist Incense，the Realm of Multitudinous Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple，were built in an orderly manner ranging up the hill with gardens，temples and palaces harmoniously integrated. This manifests beauty，grace and splendor，reminiscent of the loftingness and grandeur of a once mighty empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：In terms of the characteristics of language, Chinese emphasizes parataxis and four-word antithesis. When describing and naming scenes, gorgeous words and poetic words are generally chosen in Chinese. But, English emphasizes hypotaxis, on the other hand, puts more emphasis on reproducing the original appearance of things, using simple and natural words and preferring direct description. In sign translation, the English translation pays more attention to accurate, concise and lively. In the above paragraph, &amp;quot;层层升高，排列有序，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体&amp;quot; is an introduction to the architectural features of foxiang pavilion, in order to make tourists have a clear understanding of the overall layout and architectural features of the scenic spot. This information is essential and can be translated into detail. However, &amp;quot;气势巍峨，金碧辉煌&amp;quot; focuses on the subjective description, and its explicit translation needs more complicated words. If this paragraph is translated in detail, it is easy to drag the content and make the key information vague. Therefore, the deletion of the English translation of this sentence will not affect the basic information of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)主阁（文昌阁）两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜骑。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the God Wenchang, statues of gaeries, and a bronze steed were placed in the two-story pavilion. This tower is pared with the Tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves, located to the west of the Longevity Hill, in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The God Wenchang and the Martial God together symbolize reining of the emperor supported by scholars and warriors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Two questions arise in Chinese-English translation. First, there are two translations of wenchang pavilion in the translation: pavilion and tower, which appear in the same sign. Two different translations of the same scenic spot name tend to make foreign tourists think that it refers to different scenic spots, which may cause difficulty in understanding. Second, the translation of Wenchang pavilion into &amp;quot;Wenchang Tower&amp;quot; is against the actual architectural characteristics. In fact, the meanings of &amp;quot;pavilion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tower&amp;quot; have both similarities and differences. According to the Oxford dictionary, Tower means &amp;quot;a tall narrow building or part of a building, especially of a church or castle&amp;quot;, mainly referring to the tower-shaped part of a building, usually a tall and slender structure, such as the Eiffel Tower. &amp;quot;Pavilion&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;a building that is meant to be more beautiful than usual, built as a shelter in a park or used for concerts and dances&amp;quot;. The top structure of the pavilion usually has rectangles, triangles, hexagons, etc. The common feature of them is that the top is supported by columns without walls. From the external structure of Wenchang pavilion, its bottom is solid and its top is supported by columns. Therefore, the pavilion can accurately reflect the architectural characteristics of Wenchang pavilion, so I think it should be translated as Wenchang pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Historical culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
The accurate Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace not only enables foreign tourists to understand the characteristics of Chinese gardens, but also enables foreign tourists to understand the historical knowledge of a specific period of China. However, the Chinese-English translation of the Summer Palace still has problems in accurately conveying the historical background of the scenic spots, such as the English translation of Wenchang pavilion scenic spot:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)此景区始建于清乾隆十五年，一八六零年被英法联军烧毁，光绪时按原样重建。阁结构为八面三层四重檐，通高36.44米，耸立于20米高的石造台基上，气势雄伟，是颐和园全园的构图中心。阁内供奉有铜铸金裹千手观世音菩萨站像。像高五米，重万斤，为明代万历年间所造，在八根贯通全阁上下的承重铁梨木擎天柱的衬托下，美妙庄严，熠熠生辉，有极高的文物和艺术价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The Wenchang tower was first built in 1750 and rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu after  the Anglo-French Allied Forces builted it down in 1860. The octahedral tower has three stories with four-layered eaves, altogether 36.44 meters high. Standing upright on a 20 meter-high stone foundation, it constitutes the center of the Summer Palace landscape and serves to accentuate its magnificence. A statue of the thousand-handed Guanshiyin Buddha, cast in bronze and gilded with gold, stands inside the tower. The statue, five meters high and five tons in weight, was cast during the reign of Emperor Wanli of the Ming Dynasty. Set off by the eight imposing pillars which support the tower, it glows with beauty, grandeur and brilliance. Its historical, cultural and artistic value can hardly be overstated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “始建于乾隆十五年”only was translated into “was first built in 1750” and the “光绪年间重建” was translated into “rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu”.The first sentence does not show that 1750 was the fifteenth year of the reign of emperor Qianlong, and the second sentence does not give foreign visitors the exact date of the reign of emperor Guangxu. The change of time concept and the disunity of expression easily make foreign tourists feel confused. Therefore, the translation of the time and the historical dynasties should be accurate and meticulous, and the supplementary method should be used to not only describe the dynasties clearly, but also supplement the corresponding years, so as to achieve the standardization of the translation. In this way, foreign tourists can not only be clear about the time of the event, but also understand the Chinese historical dynasties. Consider as follows: the Wenchang Pavilion was first built in 1750 during Emperor Qianlong’s reign（1735- 1795）and rebuilt in 1886 under Emperor Guangxu（1875- 1908）after the Anglo- French Allied Forces burned it down in 1860.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Religious culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
Many scenic spots in the Summer Palace have a strong buddhist atmosphere. While visiting the scenic spots, foreign tourists can understand the profound buddhist culture. Wenchang pavilion in the Summer Palace is the representative of Chinese religious culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)主阁两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜特。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the god，Wenchang，and statues of two followers，the celestial boy，and the bronze steed，were placed in the two- storey pavilion. This tower is pared with the tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves，located to the west of the Longevity Hill，in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The two towers symbolize the support by both scholars and warriors to the ruling emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: It is well known that westerners believe in theism, which refers to god as supreme . In Chinese religious culture, people believe in atheism and do not believe in the existence of god. Therefore, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the god, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the Martial god&amp;quot; in the translation. In fact, the &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; was Zhang yu, an emperor of Shu of Ning kang (374). And &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; refers to Guan yu in history. Therefore, the simple translation of  &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is not in line with the traditional Chinese culture, which will not only cause western tourists to misunderstand that Chinese religious tradition also believes in God, but also fail to convey Chinese historical allusions and relevant historical figures. In contrast, if &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the emperor, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the Martial Master (Guanyu)&amp;quot;, it can more faithfully convey the history and religious culture contained in the source language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory, translators should have a cross-cultural awareness, fully understand the reading psychology and cultural appreciation needs of target language readers, and use effective translation strategies and methods to achieve the purpose of tourism text translation. Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation effectively eliminates the disadvantages of traditional word-for-word translation, improves the efficiency of translation, and helps readers to grasp the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory, translators should '''have cross-cultural awareness''', fully understand the reading psychology and cultural appreciation needs of target language readers, and use effective translation strategies and methods to achieve the purpose of tourism text translation. Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation effectively eliminates the disadvantages of traditional word-for-word translation, improves the efficiency of translation, and helps readers to grasp the meaning of the original text.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The importance of the translation of the Summer Palace lies in the profound garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. The English translation is not only helpful for international friends to know more about the garden characteristics of the Summer Palace, but also helpful for spreading the long history and profound culture of China. In order to attract target readers and promote traditional Chinese culture, it is not only necessary to carefully explore Chinese culture and history, but also to use the fuctionalist approach appropriately. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a complicated process. Functionalist approach stresses the function of the discourse, the purpose of translation. In the practice of translation, if the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original equivalence, actively playing to subjective initiative, fully understanding the original text, depending on the purpose of discourse and adopting different translation strategies, the effect and readability of translation can be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a complicated process. Functionalist approach stresses the function of the discourse '''and''' the purpose of translation. In the practice of translation, if the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original equivalence, actively playing to subjective initiative, fully understanding the original text, depending on the purpose of discourse and adopting different translation strategies, the effect and readability of translation can be improved.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermmer, “Skopos and Commission in Translation Action”, in the Translation Studies Reader,ed. Chesterman, London and Network:Routledge,p.221-232. 2000.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge publishing.2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mason, “Textual Practices and Audience Design: and Interactive View of the Tourist Brrochure”. In Navarro et al.(eds.). Pragmatics at Work: The Translation of Tourist Literature. Bern: Perter Lang. 157-176.2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Text Analysis in Translation: Theory, Methodology and Didactic Application of a Model for Translation-Oriented Text Analysis. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Translating as a purposeful activity. Shanghai: SFLE PRESS, 2001:27,30,32,65,245.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. Shanghai. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History Translation. Routledge.1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之、毛忠明， 英汉—汉英应用翻译教程，上海: 上海外语教育出版社，2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
金惠康，跨文化旅游翻译，中国对外翻译出版公司，2004.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾文波，应用翻译功能论，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙艺风，文化翻译的困惑与挑战，中国翻译，2016年第3期.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王宏志，翻译与创作，北京大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴自选，德国功能派翻译理论与 CNN 新闻短片英译，中国科技翻译, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谢天振，当代国外翻译理论，天津：南开大学出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张南峰，走出死胡同建立翻译学. 中国翻译, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仲伟合，钟钰. 德国的功能派翻译理论. 中国翻译, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳，功能加忠诚—介评克里丝汀· 诺德的功能翻译理论.上海外国语大学学报, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
已改正--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 15:44, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between Literal Translation and Free Translation	张雪仪	Zhang Xueyi 202020080668 Russian language and Literature ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张雪仪 202020080668&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed issue in translation studies. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people of different languages can understand each other's culture. Due to the differences of social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, translators need to compare the two methods and weigh their advantages and disadvantages. This chapter mainly analyzes the literal translation and free translation of Russian Idioms and proverbs in the process of Chinese translation, and explores the differences of different idioms translated by different methods, so as to help students and translators better carry out translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, Literal translation,Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，需要译者对这两种方法进行比较，衡量利弊。本文主要分析俄语成语和谚语在汉译过程中的直译和意译，探寻不同成语用不同方法翻译所产生的差别在以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略，直译，意译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The former Soviet Union translation theorist Fedorov believes that “translation is an activity of expressing what has been used in one language as a unified whole of content and form, and accurately and completely expressed in another language.” Translation theorist Barhudaro The husband also wrote: &amp;quot;Translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content and meaning.&amp;quot; Mr. Lu Xun once advocated &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; He said: &amp;quot;Translation must take both sides into consideration: (Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is of course to be easy to understand, the other is to maintain the fullness of the original.&amp;quot; The Chinese translator Zhang Peiji summed up the translation standard as &amp;quot;faithful and smooth.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. (Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect.In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived from the translator's translation practice. The most basic and common ones are literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian Idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of Russian national wisdom and immortal fossils in Russian, are one of the best materials for China to understand and learn Russian history, culture and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, Russian and Chinese have formed different cultural backgrounds, which have caused great difficulties for Russian people to further understand Russia. This paper will take the Chinese translation of Russian Idioms and proverbs as an example to study the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their advantages and disadvantages, and their relationship, so as to help Russian students better understand literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Controversy between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods and countries, people's views on translation theory have changed a lot, but the debate on literal translation and free translation has always existed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Chinese Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is better, literal translation or free translation, has always been divided in Chinese translation community. This kind of controversy first occurred during the translation of Buddhist scriptures written in Sanskrit into Chinese. During the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, the famous monk Dao An was the earliest representative of the literal translation in China. Dao An himself did not understand Sanskrit and was afraid that paraphrase would lose the maxims in Buddhist scriptures, so he advocated strict literal translation. (Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kumarajiva from India, who was invited by Dao An, advocated free translation. On the basis of fully understanding the original thought content and artistic style, the translation was appropriately deleted. Although Dao An and Kumarajiva are also engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures, the translation methods they adhere to were very different. This divergence continued into the Tang Dynasty. Xuan Zang, as the most famous monk in the Tang Dynasty, proposed a translation method that was completely different from the previous two translation methods—a combination of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contradiction between literal translation and free translation may be due to the different understanding of the two translation methods. Sun guiding, a translator, believes that literal translation is rigidly based on the structure of the original words and sentences, without considering whether the Chinese language is smooth or natural; while free translation is to use Chinese idioms and the most natural words and sentences as far as possible in addition to specialized subject nouns, so as to achieve the effect of transmitting the meaning of the original text.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du zuozhou, former president of Wuhan University, believes that literal translation is to translate word for word according to the original text; free translation is to translate according to the original meaning, and the translation is more appropriate to the common grammar of the translated language. Meng Xiancheng, an educator, believes that literal translation is a translation with different technical correctness. Literal translation refers to faithful and correct translation according to the original text; free translation refers to the translation of the general idea of the original text.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian said, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; refers to the literal translation of the original text. Every word is translated one word at a time, and the order of each sentence is not changed. The so-called &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; is to express the meaning of the original text in Chinese, without having to follow the literal and sequential order of the original text. &amp;quot; Feng Shize thinks that &amp;quot;the relationship between translation and literal translation is up-down, while that between literal translation and free translation is left-right relationship. They are involved in each other and must become a system. If the word order is reversed as free translation, the definition of free translation is equal to translation, and there is no other translation to speak of except free translation. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; put forward by the modern Chinese translator Yan Fu has long been the basic principle guiding translation practice. A large number of beginners who learn foreign languages regard &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; as translations that are completely faithful to the original text when translating. In fact, Yan Fu's translation requirements are a guiding principle for translation based on semantics. When translating, if the structure and expression of the original text cannot be directly adopted, the sentence structure and expression must be changed according to the characteristics of the target language. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in the process of translation, there are many differences between the source language and the target language in terms of word order, grammar, form change and rhetoric. In many cases, there is no direct corresponding word. Therefore, the translator should consider the actual semantic, background and other factors to convey the content of the original text and reproduce the language style of the original work in an appropriate way without losing the original meaning of the sentence.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Soviet Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Soviet Union, under the influence of ideology, Western translation theories could not be widely disseminated, but within the Soviet Union, translation theories similar to Western translation theories have been formed and developed, and two main schools of translation theory have been further differentiated — Linguistic Translation School and Literary Translation School. To a certain extent, the dispute between these two schools also reflects the debate on literal translation and free translation among translators' groups. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the principles or standards of translation, the linguistic translation school believes that an ideal translation should be an equivalent translation, first of all linguistic correspondence, that is, the translation should have the same meaning as the corresponding language or discourse unit of the original; the literary translation school believes that translation pursues artistic correspondence, and linguistic correspondence must be subordinate to artistic correspondence. Therefore, it proposes that the aesthetic standards of translation should reproduce the artistic reality reflected by the unity of the original content and form. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic is to use images to translate images, that is, to create the same image in different languages. In 1953, Andrei Venediktovich Fedorov, the leader of the linguistic translation school, published his work &amp;quot;Summary of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, which was the first monograph of the Soviet Union to study translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. The author proposes that translation theory is a branch of linguistics. Since the translation of any genre work must rely on the comparison of two languages, translation problems can only be solved in the field of language. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, feodorov's view was refuted by the literary school represented by Kashin. The school of literature and art holds that aesthetics is the core of literary translation theory, and translation should be regarded as a form of language art, that is, translation should be studied from the perspective of literature and art. As a matter of fact, literature and art school emphasizes the translation of literary works, which belongs to the specific translation theory, while the study of language school focuses on the general translation theory, that is, the translation of works of all subjects including literary works. The debate between linguistic school and literary school provides another perspective for Chinese translators to explore the relationship between literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms of different nationalities are the most dynamic and expressive units at the lexical level in different languages, and they are also the units that can best reflect the characteristics of national culture in languages. The number of Russian idioms is extremely rich, it records and reflects all aspects of Russian national life. (Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great differences in geographical location and customs between China and Russia, the national culture reflected in Chinese and Russian must be quite different. One of the difficulties in idiom translation is its image. When translating idioms, both meaning and image should be considered. Although there are great cultural differences between China and Russia, many commonalities of human beings, such as emotion and natural environment, have created conditions for mutual communication, mutual understanding and idiom translation between different languages.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, literal translation refers to a method of translating the original text directly without changing the language features and styles of the original text on the basis of fully respecting the meaning of the original text. The advantage of literal translation in Chinese translation of Russian idioms is that it can express the meaning of idioms intuitively and faithfully, and maintain the unique style and image of the original text. However, the disadvantage is that the translated idioms may not be understood by the Chinese people. This is because the historical and cultural background, grammatical structure and language world picture of Chinese and Russian are different, and it is easy to form obstacles in the process of understanding.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating Russian idioms by literal translation is further divided into two methods — literal translation into Chinese idioms and literal translation into non-idiom sentences or words.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of Russian idioms into Chinese idioms is suitable for the translation of Russian and Chinese idioms that are completely equivalent in image, structure, and meaning. The advantage is that it is easy to understand, and the translation is simple and fast.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
домашнего  (своего) вора не убережешься. 家贼难防&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
знать как свои пять пальцев (видно, как на ладони) 了如指掌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
подлить масла в огонь 火上浇油&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как рыба в воде 如鱼得水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как ножом по сердцу 心如刀割&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как гром среди ясного неба 晴天霹雳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
на добро отвечают добром 善有善报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
копейка рубль бережет 财从细起&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
мечты сбываются 梦想成真&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
курица всегда следует за петухом 嫁鸡随鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чего мало, того и дорого  (дорого то, что мало) 物以稀为贵(12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
изгонять яд с помощью яда 以毒攻毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
сидеть как на иголках 如坐针毡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
действия громче слов 事实胜于雄辩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
зарыть талант в землю 埋没人才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
висеть на волоске 千钧一发&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лить как из ведра 倾盆大雨(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in the above examples are completely equivalent in image, structure or meaning in Russian and Chinese, so Chinese idioms can be used for literal translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, in the two languages, idioms with the same image, structure, and meaning are still in the minority, so it is more common to translate Russian idioms into non-Chinese idiom sentences or vocabulary. E.g:   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
настоять на своем 坚持自己&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
камень с души свалился 心里的一块石头落地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
связать свою судьбу 把自己的命运与……相连&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
быть на голову 高出一头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
вбивать в голову 往脑子里灌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
блеснуть метеором 像流星一样一闪而过&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с мизинец 小拇指这么大(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to find that the literal translation method can completely retain the original appearance of the idiom, show the common concept of human understanding of the world, and be beneficial to the cultural exchange between China and Russia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method commonly used in Chinese translation of Russian idioms is free translation. The lexical gap between languages is a common phenomenon, which causes many difficulties in translation. The causes of lexical vacancy are various, such as life experience, customs, religious beliefs and other cultural reasons, as well as linguistic reasons. There are generally two ways to fill the gaps in language: replacing images for free translation and abandoning images for free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian says &amp;quot;Два медведя в одной берлоге не уживутся (一个洞穴容不下两头熊).&amp;quot;, while Chinese says &amp;quot;一山不容二虎&amp;quot;. Another example is &amp;quot;Скатерть со стола, и дружба сплыла (桌布一收，友谊不再) &amp;quot; in Russian, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉&amp;quot; in Chinese. This method belongs to paraphrasing by replacing the image.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; of the translation, sometimes the translator has to choose to abandon the image for free translation. This is determined by both cultural and linguistic factors. Some linguistic features cannot be translated, and some idioms themselves are not strong enough. In this case, if Choosing a literal translation method will make readers confused.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,18) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Как женился я на вашей матери да взял вот этот домишко в приданье, так думал, что богаче да лучше меня и людей нет, фертом ходил! (А. Островский)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我和你母亲一成亲，就得到了这栋作为陪嫁的屋子，当时我心想，再没有人比我更富足、更好的了。我那时可真是双手叉腰、得意洋洋的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Фертом” is the name of the letter “Ф” in ancient times.Its shape is like a person with hands on hips, and “фертом ходить” is an idiom evolved from body language. The cultural meaning of this idiom is &amp;quot;神气十足、得意洋洋、威武自负的样子&amp;quot; . The translation uses other idioms to complement the missing images in Chinese, clarify the meaning of the idiom, and convey the emotional color contained in the original idiom.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in a certain language are fixed and unchanged after long-term use and tempering, but the frequency of each idiom is different. Some idioms are universally used by the whole people, spread and used in a wide range, while some idioms are only used in written styles. In Russian literature, there are improved precise and interesting idioms. For example, in the works of the famous Russian fable writer Krylov, there are reduced idioms, such as “ медвежья услуга”（直译：熊的帮忙；意译：帮倒忙）， “ сильнее кошки зверя нет”（直译：再没有比猫更厉害的野兽；意译：井底之蛙）， “зелен как виноград”（直译：葡萄还很青；意译：年轻人没经验). When translating literature, translators often need to learn cultural background knowledge, replace the image in the original idiom, and then convey it to Chinese readers.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crows are a very common animal, usually black and gray. The description of crows in Chinese idioms is &amp;quot;the crows in the world are generally black（天下乌鸦一般黑）&amp;quot;. It can be seen that white crows are rare. However, &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot; often appears in Russian literary works, as a metaphor for people who are different from the masses in terms of external characteristics or ideological qualities. In the Chinese and Russian concepts, the crow is a nasty animal. (Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although white crows are rare, this Russian idiom is usually derogatory, expressing disdain, contempt, or ridicule against the person. In Chinese, animal images are also used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;different people&amp;quot;, such as idioms that stand out from the crowd and phoenix feathers are rare. &amp;quot;Crane&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;phoenix&amp;quot; have always been regarded as precious and noble animals in traditional Chinese culture, so they cannot be compared with &amp;quot; Corresponding to &amp;quot;White Crow&amp;quot;, it is not suitable for translating &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot;.Examples are as follows:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Он замкнулся, не вдается в разговоры — вот вам и белая ворона.（Сталин)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是一只白乌鸦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是与众不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Боишься, что они среди нас белой вороной окажется. Недосягаемым экземпляром.(Кожевников В “Корни и крона”)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间的白乌鸦，一个无法达到的例子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间标新立异，望尘莫及的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese who come into contact with Russian are students majoring in Russian. The Russian idioms we usually encounter appear in textbooks. These idioms are often used by the Russian public and are easily understood and accepted by the Chinese. E.g:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
В Тулу со свим самоваром не ездят.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：去图拉不用带自己的茶炊。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：多此一举。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Честь лучше бесчестья.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：尊重比不尊重好。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：礼多人不怪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
словно горя с плеч&lt;br /&gt;
直译：把山从肩膀下卸下。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：如释重负。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
выеденного яйца не стоит&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一个空蛋壳不值钱。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：鸡毛蒜皮，一文不值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чужими руками жар загребать&lt;br /&gt;
直译：用别人的手将红炭火拨成一堆。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：坐享其成，不劳而获。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ни рыба, ни мясо&lt;br /&gt;
直译：没有鱼也没有肉。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不三不四，不伦不类。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лучше синица в руках, чем журавль в небе&lt;br /&gt;
直译：天上的仙鹤不如手中的山雀。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：远亲不如近邻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На языке мед, а под лед&lt;br /&gt;
直译：嘴上甜得像蜂蜜，心里冷得像冰。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：笑里藏刀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И на солнце есть пятна&lt;br /&gt;
直译：太阳上也有黑点。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人无完人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
семь раз отмерь, один раз отрежь&lt;br /&gt;
直译：测量了七次后再剪裁。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：三思而后行。(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using free translation to translate Russian idioms requires the translator to accurately understand the meaning of the original text, because cultural differences make it impossible to literally translate. Only through the translator can an unobstructed bridge between Russian idioms and Chinese idioms be built.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are often multiple translations of the same Russian proverb in Russian-Chinese dictionaries. On the one hand, because the translator uses different translation methods; on the other hand, because Russian proverbs have very rich connotations, a translation cannot perfectly interpret the inner meaning of the proverb. According to the context and the connotation of the proverbs, the most commonly used methods of Chinese translation of Russian proverbs are literal translation and free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Russian and Chinese, some proverbs not only have the same meaning or implied meaning, but also use the same or similar figurative images to express the same meaning, and they are completely consistent in content and form. In this case, the equivalent translation of Chinese proverbs with synonyms can convey the information contained in the image of the original language, which not only retains the rhetorical color of the original language, but also enables readers to understand the original text perfectly. The other is that the Russian people have summed up the experience in their long-term labor and life, which has evolved into a proverb. However, the Chinese have not summed up this experience. If the Russian proverbs are translated into Chinese, the Chinese can clearly understand it at a glance and increase their understanding of the world. E.g:(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Беда не приходит одна. 祸不单行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Век живи, век учись. 活到老，学到老。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше встанешь, дальше увидишь. 站得高，看得远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать. 百闻不如一见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Береги платье снову, а честь смолоду. 衣服要从新的时候爱惜，荣誉要从年轻时珍惜。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше лба уши не растут. 耳朵高不过额头。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Для милого друга семь верст не околица. 为了好友，多绕七里也不嫌远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше умереть стоя, чем жить на коленях. 宁愿站着死，绝不站着生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Не имей сто рублей, а имей сто друзей. 宁要一百个朋友，不要一百个卢布。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По одежке встречают, по уму провожают. 迎客时看衣，送客时看才智。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another situation where the literal translation method can be used. Although the image in Russian proverbs is different from the commonly used images in Chinese, it is also easy to understand. For example, &amp;quot;Молодец против овец, а против молодца — сам овца.&amp;quot; In fact, this proverb can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;欺软怕硬 &amp;quot;, but in this way the translation discards the lively literal meaning of the original text. On the other hand, it is literally translated as &amp;quot;见到绵羊充好汉，碰到好汉成绵羊&amp;quot; , on the basis of retaining the original image, readers can easily understand the meaning of the original proverb.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Заяц от лисицы, а лягушка от зайца бежит. &amp;quot; can be translated as &amp;quot;一物降一物&amp;quot;, but the image in the original text was completely abandoned, if it is literally translated as &amp;quot;one thing drops one thing &amp;quot;狐惊兔，兔惊蛙&amp;quot;, this kind of translation is not only simple and clear, but also in line with the aesthetics of Chinese proverbs. In general, the literal translation not only retains the symmetrical rhetorical techniques in the original sentence, but also retains the symmetrical beauty of the original sentence structure. It not only conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original Russian text, but also shows the beauty of phonology and structure in Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation of Russian proverbs not only keeps the style of the original language, but also transplants the unique figurative language of Russian proverbs into Chinese, which not only expands the vision of Chinese readers, but also enriches the expression of Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the influence of cultural factors, many Russian and Chinese proverbs with the same meaning use different figurative images. In the process of translating some Russian proverbs into Chinese, it is difficult to retain the image of the original text. If literal translation is made according to the original image, due to the different national and cultural backgrounds of China and Russia, the translated version is difficult to be accepted by Chinese people and even misread.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey the original meaning to readers accurately, we can explore the story behind the proverb. On the basis of correctly understanding the meaning of the original text, we can readjust the structure of the original text, and reproduce Russian proverbs with standard Chinese expression, so as to avoid ambiguity and misunderstanding.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some elements used in proverbs that foreigners cannot understand. For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;В огороде бузина, а в Киеве дядька.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜园里长接骨木，而基辅里住叔叔&amp;quot;, which cannot be understood by the Chinese. The four elements “огород” “бузина” “Киева” “дядька”, which contained in this proverb are completely unrelated. In fact, this proverb means that there is no logical relationship between what someone says, and the translator can directly paraphrase it as &amp;quot;胡说八道&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;前言不搭后语&amp;quot; or more easily understood &amp;quot;满嘴跑火车&amp;quot;. (Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; literally means &amp;quot;the hat on the thief's head is on fire&amp;quot;. In fact, this proverb originated from a short story in the Kievan Rus period: someone’s money bag disappeared and he shouted &amp;quot;Catch the thief&amp;quot;, but no one knew where the thief was. This man had an idea and shouted, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; After hearing this, the thief touched his hat unconsciously and exposed himself. Therefore, &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;不打自招&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;做贼心虚.&amp;quot;(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that are more suitable for free translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
От труда- радость, от безделья- усталость.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：快乐从劳动中来，疲劳从闲散中来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：劳动使人快乐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Баба с возу- кобыле легче.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：农妇下了车，马儿就轻松。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：求之不得&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Герой не моего романа.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：不是我小说中的主人公。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不是我的意中人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Терпенье (ученье\уменье) и труд всё перетрут.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：耐心和勤劳能克服一切。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：锲而不舍，金石可镂（只要功夫深，铁杵磨成针）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Чтобы узнать человека, надо с ним пуд соль съесть.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：想要了解一个人，应该和他吃一普特盐。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：日久见人心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Посади свинью за стол — она и ноги на стол.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：让猪入席，它会把爪子也伸上来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：得寸进尺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Черного кобеля не отмоешь добела.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：黑色的狗洗不白。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：本性难改。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Конь о четырех ногах, да спотыкается.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：马有四条腿，也会摔倒。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：聪明一世，糊涂一时。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
За что купил, за то и продаю.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：怎么买来，怎么卖出。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人云亦云。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Обжегшись на молоке, дуешь на воду.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一旦被牛奶烫，喝水也要吹一吹。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：一种被蛇咬，十年怕井绳。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, translators often feel that there are a lot of contradictions and differences between the two languages in terms of vocabulary composition, syntactic structure, expression and metaphor. Most of the time, the translator understands the original meaning but does not know how to express it in the target language, which leads to the debate about which is better, literal translation or free translation. When translators translate works with more contradictions between bilinguals, they tend to use free translation. When there are more similarities or similarities between bilinguals than contradictions or conflicts, translators will tend to literal translation in order to be faithful to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the relationship between literal translation and free translation is interdependent and inseparable. Therefore, when we translate an article or a book, it is not feasible to translate every sentence literally or freely. Only when the translator cleverly arranges the alternation of the two can it be possible to translate a better translation. When we comment on literal translation and free translation, we should consider the effects of the division of labor and cooperation between the two, and should not one-sidedly understand the advantages and disadvantages of literal translation and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua. 蔡毅，段京华. (2000). 苏联翻译理论. [Soviet Translation Theory]. 武汉: 湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shize. 冯世则. (1981). 直译、意译、逐字译. [Literal Translation, Free Translation, Verbatim Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 7-10.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shujian. 冯树鉴. (1993). 意译与直译笔谈. [Written Free Translation and Literal Translation]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 43-47.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yongmei. 冯咏梅. (1999). 浅谈俄语成语翻译中民族文化特色的保留. [On the Preservation of National Cultural Characteristics in Russian Idiom Translation]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 97-100.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gong Linjing. 宫琳菁. (2015). 直译与意译——中国近现代代表人物观点之概述. [Literal Translation and Free Translation: An Overview of the Viewpoints of Representatives in Modern China]. 赤峰学院学报（汉文哲学社会科学版）[Journal of Chifeng University (Soc.Sci)] 192-193.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Guming, Shen Man. 胡谷明, 沈曼. (2011). 汉俄翻译中文化空缺词汇的翻译策略.[The Translation Strategies of Cultural Vacancies in Chinese-Russian Translation]. 中国俄语教学[Russian in China] 17-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Shufen. 贾淑芬. (1996). 简明俄汉谚语词典. [Concise Russian-Chinese Proverbs Dictionary]. 沈阳: 辽宁大学出版社[Shenyang: Liaoning University Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Quan’an. 李全安. (1990). 直译与意译之争是一场什么样的争论. [What kind of controversy is the dispute between literal translation and free translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性.[Similarities between Chinese and Western Translation Theories]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying. 王福祥,吴汉樱. (2014). 东方大学俄语系列：迷你俄语成语词典. [Oriental University Russian Series: Mini Dictionary of Russian Idioms]. 外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhuang. 王转. (1996). 直译与意译漫谈. [On Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 湖南教育学院学报[Journal of Educational Institute] 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Yuncai. 谢云才. (2002). 俄罗斯翻译理论的语言学派与文艺学派——两派文学翻译理论对比分析. [Linguistic Schools and Literary Schools of Russian Translation Theory: A Comparative Analysis of the Two Schools of Literary Translation Theories]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Shizhang. 杨仕章. (2002). 俄语现代翻译理论之概述. [An Overview of Russian Modern Translation Theory]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yi. 张艺. (2010). 从目的论看直译与意译之争. [The Controversy between Literal Translation and Free Translation from Skopos Theory]. 海外英语[Overseas English] 189-190.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Changyu. 周长雨. (2010). 俄语谚语的翻译方法. [How to translate Russian proverbs]. 俄语学习[Russian Learning] 33-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 14:38, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dialectical thinking in arguments between literal translation and free translation 	甘奉玉	Gan Fengyu  202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and over free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also a profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
literal translation, free translation, word-for-word translation, over free translation, unity of opposites&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译之争中的辩证思维&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
作为翻译方法，怎样使用直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)一直是中西方翻译界争论不休的一个焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中，所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
直译； 意译； 死译； 过度意译； 对立统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always sparked a heated discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random translation, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates another entirely different text. However, there are also a few of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a dialectical and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text's demand. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this dialectical translation is consistent with the Contradiction View of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between free translation and literal translation in Chinese translation circle first appeared in the dispute of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;quality&amp;quot; in the Eastern Han Dynasty. During this period, Shi Dao-an, a senior monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, advocated literal translation and put forward that the translation should not be added or deleted but only make some adjustments to the word order. In the post-Qin period opposed to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the monk Hatoyama advocated that the Buddhist scriptures should be translated freely. He suggested the original text should be changed to adapt to the Chinese style. Subsequently, Xuanzang, a senior monk of the Tang Dynasty, drew lessons from former translation achievements and put forward that we should seek both loyalty and vulgarity.(Chen Fukang 2011, 14-38) In another word, literal translation should complement with free translation, not just using one method. At that time, some translators have noticed that literal translation and free translation are not completely opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, in modern times from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement, since Yan Fu has put forward the translation standard of faithfulness, smoothness and elegance, Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai ignited the dispute on faith and smoothness. Lu Xun is a representative of literal translation school. He insists faithfulness first and smoothness second and even tolerates incoherence. He adopts the method of dead translation. While Qu Qiubai believes that faithfulness and smoothness are not opposite. From the New Culture Movement(1915-1923) to the 1980s, Mao Dun also put forward that literal translation doesn't mean word-for-word translation without any addition or deletion. Since the reform and opening up, Xu Yuanchong has said that literal translation should be faithful to the original content first then to the original form and last to the smooth translated text. On the other hand, free translation should be faithful to the original text first then to the smooth translated text and last to the original form. Therefore, although there are differences in translation methods between literal translation and free translation, their ultimate goal is to be faithful to the original content and express the original meaning.（Chen Fukang 2011, 288-333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Cicero, the first translation theorist in the western world, has put forward that we should avoid word-by-word translation but perform as a speaker, the dispute between literal translation and free translation began to appear in the West. In ancient times, Perot insisted on dead translation in the translation of the Bible, which greatly affected the translation quality. Poitius in the Middle Ages also advocated word-by-word translation and strict formal correspondence. In modern times, French translator Abulangour aimed to cater to readers in a way of over free translation and arbitrary deletion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, there are many translation theorists in the western translation world who advocated  dialectical and flexible translation. For example, in ancient times, Jerome advocated the flexible principle to apply in literary translation and religious translation differently. During the Renaissance, French Amyot emphasized the dialectical unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation. Moreover, some translators did not exercise their own translation ideas. During the Renaissance, Reichlin was one of them. Although he advocated word-by-word translation, he abandoned this method in his practice. This can also further explain that absolute promotion of literal translation or free translation is not desirable. In translation practice, we must take a suitable degree in the way of combining literal translation and free translation to better serve the target readers.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 5-15 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of this paper is to explore the dialectical thinking contained in the dispute between literal translation and free translation, that is, the viewpoint of unity of opposites between them. The first chapter is about the word-for-word translation, and the second chapter is about the over free translation. From these two parts, we can draw a conclusion that it is not advisable to regard literal translation and free translation as absolute opposites. The third chapter is about the dialectical translation, which is the correct method for us to learn and adopt. It is also a method that follows the view of unity of opposites. The fourth chapter will analyze the differences between literal translation and free translation from the view of definitions and application fields. Then the fifth chapter focuses on the unity of literal translation and free translation in translation goals, translation procedures and translation standards. Through the discussion of the whole article, we can clearly see the unity of opposites between literal translation and free translation and draw a conclusion that we should apply dialectical translation in our translation practice and adopt the point of view of unity of opposites in translation theory. (He Lirong 2018, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Dialectical thinking of the Unity of opposites===&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of unity of opposites is the core content of materialist dialectics theory. (Xu Guoliang 2020, 75) In the history of philosophy, the German philosopher Hegel first expounded the basic thought of contradiction theory from the standpoint of objective idealism. Later, Marx, Engels and Lenin critically absorbed Hegel's theory and developed contradiction theory into the core content of materialist dialectics theory. The theory of contradiction contains two basic problems, and one is the relationship between unity and opposition, while the other is the universality and particularity of contradiction, which involves a series of basic concepts of contradiction theory, such as basic contradiction and non-basic contradiction, fundamental contradiction and non-fundamental contradiction, principal contradiction and non-principal contradiction. Understanding these basic concepts and their relationships is the key to understanding and grasping the contradiction theory completely and accurately and finally applying it to the practice of social life. (Yan Mengwei 2020, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of unity and opposition of contradiction is actually about the nature of contradiction. We always know things from comparison. The so-called comparison is to find the similarities and differences between two things. The former is called unity and the latter is called opposition. The unity is relative and the opposition is absolute. It is worth emphasizing that the opposition of contradictions plays a key and decisive role in development, because development comes from the unity of opposites. This means that unity and opposition are two indispensable elements in the process of development. They complement and interact with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are such a pair of contradictions. The opposition of the two is reflected in the absolute opposition between word-for-word translation and over free translation, while the unity is reflected in their commons. More clearly, there are differences in their definitions and applications and similarities in their translation goals, procedures and standards.(Yang Ying 2019,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Word-for-word translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a method that not only maintains the original content, but also the original form.(Xu Yuanchong 1996,92) Fu Sinian and Zheng Zhenduo all advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, Lu Xun and his younger brother Zhou Zuoren's works of The Collection of Extraterritorial Fiction are regarded as the representatives of literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literal translation is neither dead translation nor a mechanical verbatim translation. Because English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate word by word. From the perspective of linguistics, the biggest difference between them is that Chinese focuses parataxis while English focuses hypotaxis.(Zhu Xiaojia 2008, 1) In another word, in Chinese, a sentence is usually short with few modifiers and connected words, while in English, several meanings can be expressed by use of complicated structure with assorted clauses and connected words only in a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the English is a more static language in which nouns and adjectives are always used, but the Chinese is the more dynamic one, and verbs are more active in it. Finally, the former has a systematic grammar but the latter seems free in its arrangement.(Cao Huoqun 2005, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when we do some translating exercise, we should focus on their grammar structures. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, adopting word-for-word translation will lead to formalism. Such a translated text is also not intelligible for readers. Literal translation must be readable without any misunderstanding or violation of expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Over free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the method that maintains original content rather than original form. In the process of translation, in order to make the language clear and persuasive, the translator must try to conform to the language customs of target texts rather than adhere to the expressive pattern of the original work. Zhao Jingshen put forward that it is better to be smooth with some disloyalty instead of absolute loyalty. Obviously, Mr. Zhao Jingshen is in favor of free translation, and so does Mr. Yan Fu. Many of Yan Fu's classical works have adopted free translation, the Theory of Heaven is a typical example of free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we translate English into Chinese, especially some idioms that are in closer ties with western culture, we have to move or change these cultural barriers so that Chinese readers could understand easily. It is also true when translating Chinese into English. Under this condition, free translation will be more suitable and effective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, free translation does not mean random translation. Random translation means making up sentences by subjective imagination without analyzing the structure of the original text. It is also known as over free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 107) In fact, when we translate, we must master the thought and style of the original and regard them as the correspondence of the target language. In addition, the theory, fact and logic of the original work should also be corresponding in the target language. We can not replace these features of the original with our personal thoughts, styles, facts, theories and logic. Only in this way can the contents not be changed after translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Dialectical translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua put forward in the book of A Practical Translation Course that the so-called literal translation is a kind of translation method to maintain both the original content and the original form. If there are the same language form and expressive effect between original and target text, we should adopt literal translation to deliver the same contents. While the so-called free translation is a method to keep the original content and style only. So if there are different language forms and expressive effects between the two texts, we should adopt free translation mostly. (Feng Qinghua 1997, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Literal translation and free translation have their own advantages and restrictions. The former is beneficial to the transplantation of culture, while the latter can avoid obscurity in literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, we will translate the sentence “mashing a mirror is no way to make an ugly person beautiful, nor is it a way to make social problem evaporate” into &amp;quot;砸镜子不能使丑八怪变漂亮,也不能使社会问题烟消云散&amp;quot;, while in free translation, we can turn it into &amp;quot;砸镜子并不能解决实际问题&amp;quot;. (Fan Zhongying 1994, 22) We can see the latter one is more concise and comprehensive to express the connotative meaning. Although the former is totally literal translation, we still feel it terrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, a translator should use these two translation strategies according to the specific situation to express the surface structure and deep meaning of the original text. The use of literal or free translation depends on the rules of both English and Chinese. In translation, if we can not directly adopt the structure and expressive form of the original work, we must change the sentence structure and expressive way to convey the connotation of the original work. An excellent translated text is realized neither by simple literal translation nor by simple free translation but by the combination of two. We should adopt dialectical translation in our practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Opposition and unity between literal translatiuon and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Opposition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.1 Opposition in definition===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Zengrui defines literal translation in Chapter 4 of Translation Theory as a method that deliberately retains the original form to maintain the content and style of the original. At the same time, He also defines free translation as a method that keeps the original content and style by use of the same or similar expressions as the original text in the target language regardless of the two different languages. The first one regards form as the only way, content and style as targets, while the second directly takes no account of form. With this regard, the two totally opposite in definition.(Qiao Zengrui 2000,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.2 Opposition in application fileld===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, literal translation is used to translate some political books, laws, treaties, scientific and technological documents, terms, idioms, and some simple sentences. (Wu Shuang 2018,178) The early translation of Buddhist scriptures of early Chinese generally followed this theory. So do the Marxism-Leninism works and Mao Zedong's works. For example, &amp;quot;纸老虎&amp;quot; can only be translated as &amp;quot;paper tiger&amp;quot; but not &amp;quot;scarecrow&amp;quot;. The latter one was corrected by Mao Zedong when the interpreter translated it into &amp;quot;scarecrow&amp;quot;. Chairman Mao emphasized that this word had two characteristics and if it was translated into &amp;quot;scarecrow&amp;quot;, it will lose duality. Because &amp;quot;纸老虎&amp;quot; in China means imperialism and reactionary, which seems scary but no great power in it. Since it is made of paper, this tiger becomes soft in the damp and finally was washed away when it was rained. While scarecrow can scare away children and birds. So paper tiger is better than scarecrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, there are many situations that literal translation can not be applied, so we must adopt the method of free translation, especially the translation of literary works.(Wu Shuang, 2018, 178) On the one hand, there are many common traditional Chinese words that reflect the unique cultural concepts and cultural phenomena of our country, which can't be translated directly into corresponding words in English. For instance, if we translate&amp;quot;初生牛犊不怕虎&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;A new born calf is not afraid of a tiger&amp;quot;, then our target readers in English-speaking countries will find it difficult to understand the substance of the literal meaning.(Yang Yin 2019, 161) So here &amp;quot;The more wit, the less courage&amp;quot; will be better. On the other hand, some certain maxims, idioms and puns in English have no choice but to use free translation.(He Lirong 2018,43) For example, &amp;quot;have a wolf in the stomach&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;饥肠辘辘&amp;quot; 饥饿难忍&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;肚子里有个豺狼&amp;quot;. Moreover, some exclusive English nouns should be freely translated such as &amp;quot;the heel of Achilles&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;致命的弱点&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;阿克琉斯的脚后跟&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.1 Unity in translation goal===&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, loyalty to the original form should be put first, followed by loyalty to the original content and last pursuit of fluency and popularity in target language. In free translation, loyalty to the original content should be put first, then the fluency and popularity of the translation language second, and the original form comes last. It is clear that loyalty to the original content is the common purpose of literal translation and free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unity of literal translation and free translation is also reflected in the fact that the translation must be smooth and fluent and conform to the expressive habits of target language. If the translated text is obscure and unreadable without conforming to the habits of the target language and culture, the two translation strategies have not achieved the true unity, so the purpose of communication has not been realized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods used in translation. They are unified in the translation goal to accurately and faithfully convey the original meaning and intention.(He Lirong 2018, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.2 Unity in translation procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation and free translation are unified in translation procedures. Both of them should conform to the following translation steps of understanding, expressing and verifying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding is the first stage of translation process. It includes not only the understanding of language and cultural phenomena, but also logical relations. A translator should be good at analyzing ambiguous sentences and make correct judgments before translating. Expression is the process by which the translator reproduces the content of the original text into target language. Expressing is the result of understanding, but understanding correctly does not mean expressing right. Therefore, we must learn many specific methods and techniques, such as literal translation, free translation, literal translation plus free translation, literal translation plus annotation, and so on. The third stage is verifying. In this stage, we must check the translation at least twice. In the first time, we should check whether there is any missing translation or wrong translation. And in the second time, we should check whether it's smooth and intelligible out of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether literal translation or free translation, we must follow the three steps of understanding, expressing and verifying in translation practice. Understanding is the premise of expression, but understanding and expressing are usually complementary and unified, which can not be separated completely. To understand the original text, the translator also chooses proper expression and further deepen his or her understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.3 Unity in translation standard===&lt;br /&gt;
On the establishment of translation standards, Chinese and foreign translation theorists in different historical periods put forward different views. In China, there are Ma Jianzhong's view of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; on the basis of modern linguistic theory, Yan Fu's translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, smoothness, and elegance&amp;quot;, Chen Xiying's theory of &amp;quot;similarities in shape, meaning and spirit&amp;quot;, Lin Yutang's translation standards of &amp;quot;loyalty, smoothness and beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, there are Twelve Translation Principles of Bart, Three Principles of Tettler, Seven principles of Luther, functional equivalence of Nida and so on. All these translation standards are based on different social needs, translation contents, translation objects and translation purposes.(He Lirong 2018, 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter which translation standard we use, it is impossible to meet it only by literal translation or free translation. Therefore, the two translation methods are unified in any translation standard. Therefore, they are inseparable unity of opposites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods. Although they are different in conceptual definitions and applicable fields, in order to achieve a unified translation standard and a common translation goal, they both follow the same three procedures of understanding, expressing and verifying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, if the target text has the same form and style as the original text, it can be translated literally. If there are different forms and styles, it should be translated freely. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, sticking to word-for-word translation will cause stiff translation difficult to understand. In the same way, making up sentences through subjective assumption according to the literal meaning without analyzing original text will cause random translation disloyalty to the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we can conclude that we should treat literal translation and free translation with a dialectical way and use these two translation methods flexibly to create wonderful translations in our concrete translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Huaiyu Mu,Jijun Wang.(2019).Unified Dialectical Relations of Terms in English-Chinese Translation[J].Journal of Language Teaching and Research 10(6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siyu Zou.(2017).Dialectical Relationship between Translation Theory and Practice[J].Proceedings of the 7th International Conference on Education, Management, Information and Mechanical Engineering (EMIM 2017).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.(2011).中国译学史[History of translation studies in China].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Huoqun 曹火群.(2005).翻译中的辩证关系[Dialectic relationships in translation].孝感学院学报 Journal of Xiaogan University (05) 39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua 冯庆华.(2002).实用翻译教程[Practical translation course].Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英.(1994).实用翻译教程[Practical Translation Course].Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lirong 何历蓉.(2018).论“直译与意译”在英汉翻译中的对立与统一 [On the opposition and unity of literal translation and Free Translation in English-Chinese translation]. 宿州教育学院学报 journal of suzhou education institute 21(04):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao zengrui 乔曾锐.(2000).译论—翻译经验与翻译艺术的评论和探讨 [Translation theory: A review of translation experience and the art of translation]. Beijing: China Industry and Commerce Joint Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2004).西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Western translation]. Beijing：Commercial press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Shuang 吴爽.(2018).翻译的最高境界—直译与意译的完美统一[The highest level of translation - the perfect unity of literal translation and free translation].现代交际 Modern communication (08):107-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Guoliang 徐国亮.(2020).对立统一：唯物辩证法的核心与列宁的发展[Unity of opposites: The Core of Materialist Dialectics and The development of Lenin]. 中共中央党校（国家行政学院）学报 Journal of Party School of the CPC Central Committee (National Academy of Governance) 24(05):75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲.(1980).直译与意译[literal translation and free translation]. Journal of Foreign Languages (6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲.(1996).译家之言[The Word of the Translator].出版广角 View on Publishing(6):92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Mengwei 阎孟伟.(2020).关于唯物辩证法矛盾学说的几个基本问题[Some basic questions about the contradiction theory of materialist dialectics]. 思想理论教育导刊 Journal of ideological and theoretical education (08):40-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Yin 杨颖.(2019).浅谈直译与意译的动态统一[On the dynamic unity of literal translation and free translation].海外英语 Overseas English (17):160-161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xiaojia 朱晓嘉.(2008).形合、意合的辩证观与翻译策略 [Dialectic thinking and Translation strategies of hypotaxis and Parataxis].Nanjing: Nanjing Normal University.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:52, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Peter Newmark’s Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation 赵茜 Zhao Xi 202070080627 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 赵茜, 202070080627 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute over the two basic translation methods, literal translation and free translation, has never stopped since ancient times. In view of the basic problem of his argument, Peter Newmark, an English translation theorist divides the various translation methods into eight, points out that different translation methods should be taken according to different text characteristics and puts forward with semantic translation and communicative translation based on years of translation researches. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes the effect of the translation. The author of this paper expresses some views on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from the fragmented and one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has brought people out of the struggle between them and made people see the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Free translation, Literal translation, Peter Newmark, Semantic translation, Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===标题===&lt;br /&gt;
彼得·纽马克对直译和意译的改进观点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译这两种翻译基本方法之争从古至今从未停止过。针对其争论的基本问题，英国翻译理论家彼得·纽马克把各种翻译方法分成了八种，指出应根据不同的文本特点釆取不同的翻译方法，并在多年翻译研究的基础上提出了语义翻译和交际翻译。语义翻译重点在强调保持原文的内容，而交际翻译更多强调的是译文的效果。本文作者也提出了对直译和意译的一些看法。彼得·纽马克的理论把人们以往对直译、意译的零散的、片面的观点向前推进了一大步，使人们从直译、意译之争中走出来并看到翻译研究进一步发展的方向。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
直译, 意译, 彼得·纽马克, 语义翻译, 交际翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese and western translation history, no matter in China or in western countries, studies on translation theories and practice have been performed over two thousand years. Translation, as an ancient and extremely significant human thinking activity, is closely related to the development of language itself. And translation after more than two thousand years of development, has developed prosperously, appearing quantities of translation theories, translation schools and translators. However, the dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The fundamental problem between literal translation and free translation is based on the relationship between content and form. To solve this fundamental problem of the dispute, Peter Newmark first points out that translation studies have been long beset by the time-honored theoretical debate over free and literal translation. A range of wider aspects of translation related to the contribution to the development of languages, its relation to meaning, the intention of translation, the readers' background, the type of discourse and the language universals have been long neglected. Therefore, according to Newmark's own translation practice, he puts forward right translation methods, word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and communicative translation, which provide to translators to consider and use. Although in the actual translation practice, translators have no necessity to distinguish such translation methods and even to use these methods, this proposal may help translators open their horizons and translate more appropriately. Among the eight translation methods, semantic translation and communicative translation proposed by Newmark own the advantages of other six methods, becoming the most ideal translation methods. Peter Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are highly valued and influence the practice of translation in general. (Li Minghan 2014, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction of Literal Translation and Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times, translators hold various attitudes toward such two translation methods, literal translation and free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method which not only keeps the substance of the original, but also keeps the form of the original. This definition implies that the translation version is expressing the content of the original and should spare no efforts to make every part of the translation version corresponding to every part in the original text, including construction of sentence, meaning of the original words, metaphor of the original and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Zhongde, literal translation can be summarized into &amp;quot;to reproduce both the ideological content and style of the entire literary work and retain as much as possible the figures of speech&amp;quot;. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 52) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong defines literal translation as &amp;quot;the kind of translation which is faithful not only to the content but also to the form of the original.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong 1984, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark suggests that literal translation is like, &amp;quot;sometimes it is very difficult to define what is literal translation, it is believed that a translation can be regarded as the literal translation when the translator is not influenced but the foreign flavors.&amp;quot;(Newmark 2001, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Yang Xianyi holds that the translators should be as faithful as possible to the original image and too much explanation and creativity should be avoided. This means translators should try to use literal translation method to introduce imagery in the source language to the target language readers. The reason why those translators who insist on literal translation are that they think literal translation is the only way to keep faithful to the original. They endeavor to adopt from as similarly as possible to the original to show the original meaning, thinking that it's the truest reflection of the original. (Wang Zuoliang 1989, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is a translation method which only keeps the substance of the original, but not keeps the form the original. Target language and source language have different forms to show the same substance, and they could not produce the same result. Free translation does not mean to delete or add content to the original, though it does not pay much attention to the form of the original. Otherwise, the translation would not be faithful to the original. Translators always discover the meaning behind the forms in the source language and dose their best to produce the same meaning in the target language, using the forms and structures in the target language. Consequently, what is supposed to change is the form and the code, and what should remain unchanged is the meaning and the message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuttle worth and Cowie define free translation as &amp;quot;a type of translation in which more attention is paid to producing a natural target language than to preserving the source language wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttle worth&amp;amp;Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is the conveying of the discourse meaning of the speaker is not restricted by the structure and linguistic and rhetoric styles of the original text. (Ren Wen 2012, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde has given his definition to free translation. According to his definition, free translation aims at transmitting the meaning regardless of the sentence forms and rhetorical devices. If translators are not able to  make the translated text faithful to the original text through literal translation, they may use their own words to explain the meaning of the text without considering the words and forms in original text. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 53-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Disputes over Free Translation and Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, translators generally believed that language and thought were unified, and language was form while thought was content. However, it was impossible to realize the consistence between language forms and ideological content, producing the contradiction between form and content, which is the problem between literal translation and free translation. Modern science has proved that language and thought are not a unity and constitutes a relationship between form and content. Language is only a symbolic system to express thoughts. Translation expresses the same idea by using two different language signals. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Marcus Tullius Cicero is generously acknowledged to be the first person to put forward a systematic description of the practice of translation and he said &amp;quot;I did not translate them as an interpreter, but as an orator... I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserve the general style and force of language.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 2018, 20) He puts forward the following two viewpoints. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the translation should be as close as possible to the language habits of the target language. At that time, namely, the translation should correspond with Roman habits as much as possible to touch and resonate with the readers. What's more, he advocates free translation and opposes literal translation as he believes that free translation is superior to literal translation. The most important thing in translation is not the corresponding in form, but the meaning and thought in the source language. Cecero's thoughts have provided a guide for other translators and produced an effect on them. Since Cicero came up with his opinion, the disputes over literal translation and free translation has never been stopped. (Tan Zaixi 2018, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida holds that if all languages differ in form, then quite naturally the forms must be changed if one is to preserve the content. He is in favor of dynamic equivalence instead of formal correspondence, maintaining the original meanings. In this sense, Nida agrees with free translation, just as he expresses that translating means translating meaning. (Nida 1985, 119-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhai Qiubai insists literal translation and claims that the correct translation is based on Chinese syntax and rhetoric and has its specific intentions. First of all, he regards translation as a part of Proletarian literature. Translation should systematically introduce proletarian revolution thoughts to Chinese readers. Furthermore, translation should help create modern Chinese language and literal translation is an approach. To preserve the spirit in the original text, some non-smoothness can be tolerated. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun defines clearly that translation must take into account of two sides: one is easy to understand, the other maintains the style of the original. This explanation refers that the translators must translate according to the original text rather than their own world view and aesthetic taste. The translators must try their best to maintain the style of the original author and inherit historic and national characters rather than imposing extrinsic aesthetic and social background culture of other people on the translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 301)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Dun has pointed out that due to different language families of Chinese and English and different structures, word-by-word translation is almost impossible actually. Because word-by-word translation is difficult to achieve its ideal effect, any discussion related with literal translation and free translation is inevitably involved with the problem &amp;quot;what is the boundary between them?&amp;quot; He also holds that the so-called literal translation, superficially speaking, means not to alter the original words and sentences. (Xu Haiyan &amp;amp; Sun Weihong 2012, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, the criteria to judge literal translation and free translation is whether the translation is faithful to the original. If a translation is faithful to both meaning and form of the original text, it is literal translation. If a translation is only faithful to meaning rather than form, it is free translation. If a translation is only faithful to form rather than content, it is mechanical translation. And the standard to judge faithfulness are form and content. For translation, content is more significant than form. Besides, translators should use both literal translation and free translation. However, sometimes it is difficult to use literal translation or free translation in a translation, so it is not necessary to define literal translation or free translation in those situations. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu argues that literal translation is not only being faithful to the content of the original text but also being close to its form. When Xu discusses the situations using literal translation or free translation, he often mentions readers and contexts, among which readers are more important. No matter literal translation or free translation, translators should put faithfulness to the content of the original text first, smoothness of target text form second, faithfulness to the form of the source text third. In other words, on the premise of faithfulness to the source language, translation should strive for smoothness of form. On the premise of smoothness of translation, translators should try their best to realize faithfulness to form of the original. If there is a contradiction between the smoothness and faithfulness of the original form, it is of no necessity to stick to the original form. These are the relationships between content and form, and literal translation and free translation. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in Chinese translation circle or in western translation circle, the contradiction between content and form, and literal translation and free translation exists and arouses heated discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve the fundamental problem of free translation and literal translation, Peter Newmark, a renowned western translation theorist, linguist and professor of translation at the University of Surrey, combining with years of translation experience, has concluded and summarized a corresponding theory, semantic translation and communicative translation, whose core is the problem of literal translation and free translation. Semantic translation and communicative translation have been put forward against the background that the majority of scholars have argued for a long time whether to translate literally or freely. The concepts of communicative and semantic translation represent Newmark’s main contribution to general translation theory. (Newmark 1991, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Semantic Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark puts the definition of semantic translation as &amp;quot;Semantic translation, attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. &amp;quot; As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation focuses essentially upon the comprehension and response of TL receptors. Semantic translation severs for the source language author and gives a high priority to reflecting his thought patterns and stylistics. (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Man Proposes, Heaven disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese idiom means that a man has done his or her best to do something and as to whether he or she can achieve the goal, it depends on the fortune. “天” refers to the master of nature in ancient Chinese culture. This word is semantically translated into “heaven” as the translation emphasizes the original information and tries to preserve the favor, style and culture maintained in the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation centers around the semantic aspects of the source language texts. To be specific, in communicative translation, the emphasis should be on conveying the message of the original in a form, which conforms to the linguistic, cultural and pragmatic conventions of target language. Both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership. (Chen Boyu 2003, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation intends to present the main idea of the original text and emphasize the social value generated by the translation. Communicative translation highlights on conveying the message expressed in the original and form of the the source language. Due to different textual functions, content and form should have different focuses. Texts of informative function emphasize on the information beyond the language, while texts of vocative function center on readers. The primary intention of translators is to convey the message to the target readers, without paying much attention to the style of the original. If it is necessary, translators can adjust grammar and words to better transmit the information. The change of forms is not only allowed, but also encouraged. (Zhang Linlin 2010, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hawkes's Version: Man Proposes, God disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation is communicative translation. Different from the version of Yang, Hawkes translated &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;God&amp;quot;. In western culture, people believe that &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is the master of nature. It renders the contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison Between Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental difference between semantic translation and communicative translation is that semantic translation attaches more importance to the content rather than effect and communicative translation is just opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, semantic translation is more objective, stresses accuracy and is submitted to the author, culture and meaning of the original. Communicative translation is more subjective, pays much attention to the readers' responses, and is submitted to the target language and its culture. Semantic translation and communicative translation have difference in expression form. (Wei Mengfen 2010, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, semantic translation make the translated text more close to the original form and retain the vocative effect as much as possible. If there is no much difference between the source and target language specifications, translation should maintain the length of sentences in the original text as well. Communicative translation will reorganize the syntax and utilize more common collocations or words to make translation more fluent, idiomatic and understandable. In the communicative translation, to make the translation brief and emphasize key information, translators should get rid of the bondage of the source language structure and make appropriate adjustments which are not allowed in the semantic translation, such as adjusting the logic relations in the original, making obscure concepts distinct, deleting repeated unnecessary details or redundant information, normalizing some peculiar expressions, and even correcting factual or writing mistakes. (Wei Mengfen 2010, 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, they have different functions. Semantic translation, performing expressive function, tries to preserve the language characteristics and unique expression forms of the source language to present thinking process of the author. Its translation judged by the target readers is likely to be smoother, simpler, clearer and more direct. While communicative translation is to convey message, performing vocative function. (Wei Mengfen 2010, 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the key of communicative translation is immediacy which means the success of translation depends on the readers' responses. Semantic translation lays stress on faithfulness to the source text, but cannot neglect to convey the message contained in the source text. (Lin Xiaoqin 1987, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some examples to better present the differences between semantic translation and communicative translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 世人都晓神仙好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: All men long to immortals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: All men knew that salvation should be won. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “神仙” is the difficult point because there is no corresponding expression in English. In Chinese culture, “神仙” refers to transcendence and is a life with “supernatural forces” in human beings. Yang directly translated “神仙” as “immortals” because being an immortal is the highest ideal of Taoism. His translation is semantic translation. While Hawkes used “salvation” which is a concept in the Christianity. The creed of Christianity is to be saved from sins. And his translation is communicative translation. Yang chose to be faithful to the original text to preserve the concept in the Taoism. While Hawkes decided to pay more attention to religious background and mentality of the target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 真是“天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Truly, “storms gather without warning in nature, and had luck befalls men overnight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: I know “the weather and human life are both unpredictable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福” is a challenge in translation. It is a Chinese idiom which means the occurrences of some disasters are unpredictable in advance. According to antithesis habit in Chinese, Yang translated these two idioms into the corresponding English compound sentence, which adopted semantic translation. While Hawkes briefly translated into a single sentence, which adopted communicative translation. The former sentence may be appreciated by Chinese readers, and the simplified processing of the latter is easier for native English speakers to understand and accept because it conforms to the British and American expressions, especially in line with the habits of daily expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. Wet Paint!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 1: 湿油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 2: 油漆未干&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 3: 小心油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 4: 勿触油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is an official notice. From the four versions of the source text, there are differences among them. Version 1 is word-by-word translation, conveying an obscure message and not involving in any receptors. Version 2 just describes a fact that the paint is not dry but wet and does not present the informative function of the original. This notice aims to warn people not to do something and keep away from the paint. Version 3 and version 4 are free translations because they emphasize more on the content instead of form. The first and second version are semantic translation because they only describe the fact and tell readers the information that the paint is not dry. However, the third and fourth version are communicative translation which not only tell people the information but also play the warning function to notify readers not to touch the wet paint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, semantic translation and communicative translation are not opposite. Newmark points out that the two should be viewed as a whole, instead of isolated or opposite parts. And a problem should be emphasized. Corresponding text-types can overlap. Semantic translation pays more attention to a mainly expressive text and communicative translation is more popular in mainly informative or vocative texts. In brief, translators should think the type of text over and ensure a good balance between them. (Wei Mengfen 2010, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Text Typology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a unique symbolic system, which has its own most important semantic system, as well as a functional system involving context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's text tppology theory is influenced by Reiss, Jacobson and other translators. In the book of Approaches to Translation, Newmark put forward three functional texts, including expressive text, informational text and vocative text. In accordance with these types of classification, Newmark summarized semantic translation and communicative translation. (Newmark 2001, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expressive text mainly talks about the author's subjective emotions and his or her standpoints, which centers on the source language and the author regardless of the target readers' responses. Newmark points out that the expressive text includes three literary styles: &amp;quot;(1)serious imaginative literature such as poem, novels and dramas, (2) authoritative statements such as speech or statements from government officials or party's officials or party's leaders, documents and regulations and laws from government, and academic works from authorities, (3) autobiography, prose and personal correspondence without target readers.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 55) Semantic translation is applicable to the expressive text, with a particular emphasis on the language features and language structure of the original language which is similar to literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for informative text, Newmark proposes that &amp;quot;typical informative texts are concerned with any topic of knowledge&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 40) The informative text focuses on the information or the content provided in the text. According to Newmark, informative text includes textbooks, papers, reports, and minutes about science, industry, technology, economy, commerce and other areas of knowledge or events, which are mainly used to deliver information and reflect truth. In light of translation of informative text, Newmark proposes that communicative translation can be adopted to convey accurate meaning or the content of the source text to the target readers. (Newmark 2001, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The function of vocative text is to call upon readers to act, to think, to feel and to react in the way intended by the text.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 41) The vocative text includes all kinds of specifications, publicity materials, advertisements, notices and other persuasive words. Two factors must be emphasized in vocative text: one is the relationship between the author of the source text and readers of the source text and another is that translation is easy to be understood by the target readers, therefore, translators should take the source language and its cultural background into consideration in the course of translation practice. And communicative translation should also be used in the vocative text which means much attention should be paid on the target readers' understanding and reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Newmark's Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that literal translation and free translation in the past were had their own disadvantages. Newmark agrees with literal translation and he holds that &amp;quot;translation means filling the blank between two languages and even explaining is translating.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1999, 33) This indicates that he does not neglect the importance of free translation. If the language and grammar structure of the original are not that important, the fidelity of the translation can be lowered, creating more room for translation. This situation can mainly adopts free translation. He even believes that translators can create better translation than the original one. Communicative translation and free translation resemble when it comes to the preference for the message to the manner, and the content to the form of the original. In his masterpiece ''Approaches To Translation'', he analyzes and discusses the loss of meaning. As long as the loss of meaning in the translation is inevitable, content cannot separate from form. And complete faithfulness to the original is almost impossible because the so-called preserving the original meaning is relative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, the content of a text should not be equal to referent in language, but include referent, rhyme, genre, style and so on. As the slogan, being faithful to the original, was too empty, some translators advocating literal translation did free translation and even paraphrased the original in the practice. Newmark holds that translators need to notice the content in four layers, the original text level, referred level, coherent language level and natural tone level. In this way, he transforms the empty slogan into concrete requirements in the translation practice and meanwhile criticized the disadvantages of literal translation. (Newmark 1999, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the viewpoints of free translation are not advisable as well. Newmark criticizes the basis of free translation school, making the target readers obtain feelings similar to that of the original readers. He thinks the goal is too difficult to achieve because translators had problem in completely knowing the feelings and responses of the original readers. He further puts forward some reasons why this goal cannot be realized. As long as the same feelings cannot be obtained by the source and target readers, there exists no reason or judging basis of great amending or creative rewriting.  Free translation produces the matter rather than the manner, or the content rather than the form. Newmark regards it as usually a paraphrase much longer than the original, often prolix and pretentious, and not translation at all. In free translation, &amp;quot;more translation is paid to producing a natural reading TL text than to preserving the ST wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark criticizes that the argument is theoretical without taking other important facets of translator's purpose, the nature of readership and text typology into consideration. Newmark claims the argument could come to a compromise if translators deal with two sides with another visual angle. In 1981, he proposed semantic translation and communicative translation to replace the old terms. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;(a) communicative translation, where the translator attempts to produce the same effect of the target language readers as produced by the original on the source language readers, and (b) semantic translation, where the translator attempts, with the bare syntactic and semantic constraints of the TL, to reproduce the precise contextual meaning of the author.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1981, 22) In order to better explain these two methods, he designed the form of a flattened diagram. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                SL emphasis                            TL emphasis&lt;br /&gt;
   word for word translation                        Adaption&lt;br /&gt;
          Literal translation                     Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
          Faithful translation                  Idiomatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
            Semantic translation               Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diagram indicates that there is a hugest gap between the translation guided by word for word translation and the translation guided by adaption, then between literal translation and free translation, faithful translation and idiomatic translation and semantic translation and communicative translation last. These eight translation methods are a continuity, and they complement each other and cannot be completely separated. In Newmark's opinion, adaption is the freest translation method, and suitable for drama and poem translation. Free translation reproduces the main content of the original and pay more attention to interpret and expound. Target texts guided by idiomatic translation are more natural, more fluent and more coherent. But due to adopt some unknown expressions, the original meaning may be distorted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation possesses the advantages of adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and semantic translation maintains the advantages of word for word translation, literal translation and faithful translation. Newmark maintains only by combining semantic translation and communicative translation can achieve two aims of translation-accuracy and conciseness. By distinguishing these right methods, he gives further refinements to the above definition of semantic translation and communicative translation. He adds one more element &amp;quot;aesthetic value&amp;quot;. Meanwhile, he gives up emphasizing the &amp;quot;effect&amp;quot;, and refines communicative translation to be more specific, &amp;quot;communicative translation attempts to render the exact contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content an language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1988, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translation methods, literal translation and free translation, are useful in the translation practice. Taking English-Chinese translation for example, in the translating process, translators can use the method of literal translation when the pattern of sentence in original text is similar with the Chinese one, and we can find some Chinese words being equivalent in meaning to the words used in the sentence of original text. In some cases there are some complex sentences that can be translated with the method of literal translation as well. As long as these sentences are short and the pattern of these sentences is relatively simple compared with other complex sentences, they can be translated by literal translation method. In English, the using of some metaphors and similes is almost similar to the way that they are used by in Chinese. For instance, &amp;quot;time flies&amp;quot; in English can be directly translated into Chinese as &amp;quot;时间飞逝&amp;quot;, as the Chinese people also describe time passing very fast in this way, which accords with the expression habit of Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese are two kinds of different languages, there are many differences in various aspects, such as different grammar and language habits. In English there are some words or phrases we cannot find the relative words or phrases in Chinese. In this cases, using using literal translation method would not be proper. Under this condition, if the translator insists on using literal translation, the translation text will be difficult to be understood by the target readers. So in order to make the translation text readable, translators should adopt free translation. Under the direction of literal translation, translators will try their best to keep the flavor of original work, no matter on the material or the form. Literal translation is the effective method to keep the cultural flavor of original language. Therefore, when there are some cultural differences affecting the translation of culture-loaded words between the source language and the target language, free translation can become one of the translation strategies which provide possibility in reducing or even removing the restrictive factors in translation process. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, it is an ideal way to combine literal translation and free translation because they mutually complement in many cases. When literal translation cannot express the original and basic content of the author and hinder readers to understand, it is crucial for the translator to use free translation to express the author's meaning. When free translation cannot meet the requirement of being faithful to the content of the original text, it is significant for the translation to use literal translation to show features ad the structure of the author's language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The argument of them is based on the relationship between content and form. This paper attempts to introduce Peter Newmark's improved views on the literal translation and free translation. Newmark criticizes some disadvantages and proposes semantic translation and communicative translation. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes more on the effect of the translation. The author also shows opinions on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has provided the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Boyu 陈伯雨.(2003).“翻译对等” 研究[Study on Translation Equivalence]. 辽宁师范大学[Liaoning Normal University]. 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Fukang 陈福康.(2000).《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory (Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Yongsheng 程永生.(2002).中国近现代直译与意译研究[Research on Modern Chinese Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 淮南工业学院学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Huainan Institute of Technology(Social Science)]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Minghan 李明瀚.(2014).语义翻译和交际翻译在汉语政论文翻译中的应用[Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation in the Translation of Chinese Political Writings]. 辽宁大学[Liaoning University]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lin Xiaoqin 林小芹.(1987).纽马克论交际翻译与语义翻译[Newmark's Study on Communicative Translation and Semantic Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Zhongde 刘重德.(1991).文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：对外翻译出版社[Foreign Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida,E.A 尤金·A·奈达.(1985).''Translating means Translating meaning''《翻译即译意》.UNESCO: Publication of FIT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter 彼得·纽马克.(1991). ''About Translation''《关于翻译》. North Somerset: Multilingual Matters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark,Peter 彼得·纽马克.(1998). ''A Textbook of Translation''《翻译教科书》. London: Prentice-Hall International (UK) Ltd. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter 彼得·纽马克.(1981). ''Approaches to Translation''《翻译方法》. Oxford: Pergamon Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ren Wen 任文.(2012).交替传译[Consecutive Interpretation]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie 沙特尔沃斯&amp;amp;考伊.(2004). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''《翻译研究词典》. Shanghai: Shanghai  Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2018).《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Short History of Translation in the West(Updated Version)'']. 北京：商务印书馆[Commercial Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zuoliang 王佐良.(1989).翻译：思考与试笔[Translation: Thinking and Writing]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社 [Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wei Mengfen 韦孟芬.(2010).浅谈语义翻译与交际翻译的区别与应用[Discussion on the Differences and Application of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation].吉林省教育学院学报[Journal of Educational Institute of Jilin Province].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Haiyan,Sun Weihong 许海燕,孙卫红.(2012).杨译本文化负载词的翻译——以《从百草园到三味书屋》为例[On C-E Translation of Culture-loaded Words by Yang Xianyi—A Case Study of From ''Hundred-plant Garden to Three-flavor Study''].陇东学院学报[Journal of Longdong University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲.(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation]. 北京：五洲传播出版社[China Intercontinental Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲.(1980).直译与意译[Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 上海外国语学院学报[Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Document Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On translation of official documents of CangNan County	吴恺	Wu Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese Language and Literature, School of Foreign Languages, Hunan Normal University, Wu Kai--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the forefronts of Zhejiang’s opening-up cause, Cangnan County in Zhejiang Province has been enjoying a rapid development and an ever-growing degree of opening-up with lasting vitality as it’s supported by national policies and nourished by the dividends of economic globalization since China's reform and opening-up. As China has ushered in a period of major changes rarely seen in a century, Cangnan County is also facing new opportunities and challenges. Under the background of this era, Cangnan County is expected to make good use of its own advantages, especially the geographical ones—it is close to countries and regions including Japan, South Korea, and Taiwan—and should spare no efforts to achieve a higher level of opening-up, and, in turn, further promote its development. As an embodiment of the collective will of the people of Cangnan County, the official document is one of the best manifestations of its governance and stability control capabilities. For this reason, the research on how to translate official documents is of great significance for that it offers a great opportunity for Cangnan County to re-examine itself and to show the rest of the world its achievement in building a culture-enriched county.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
 official document translation, Cangnan County, opening-up, Japan, South Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
自中国改革开放以来，浙江省苍南县作为全浙江对外开放的前沿阵地之一，得到了国家政策支持和经济全球化红利的滋润，苍南县发展水平与对外开放程度日新月异，全县活力持久带劲。随着中国迎来“百年未有之大变局”，苍南县也面临着新的机遇和挑战，在此时代背景下，苍南县应该利用好自身优势，特别是临近日本、韩国、台湾等国家与地区的地理优势，努力开展更高层次、更高水平的对外开放事业，促进苍南更好的发展。为此，作为苍南县人民集体意志的体现，苍南县的公文就是对外展示其治理水平、稳控能力的最好的体现之一。而对于苍南县公文的如何翻译的研究，是促使苍南县重新审视自己、推进苍南人文县情传播海外的良机，意义重大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
公文翻译  苍南县  对外开放  日本  韩国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I. System and Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unique official document system adopted by Chinese government agencies is a special integration of the thousands-of-years excellent political traditions in China and the essence of the organizational structure of the socialist regime. As a county-level unit in China's local administrative structure, Cangnan County has an official document system that is consistent with the national ones in general while has its own features. Official documents of Cangnan County can be basically divided into the following types of writing: resolutions, decisions, orders, bulletins, announcements, notifications, opinions, notices, reports, requests for instructions, approvals, proposals, letters, and minutes. Above-mentioned categories are collectively known as official documents. Besides, there are also some types of practical writing, including summaries, plans, notes, memos, briefings, speeches, manuals and so on, that are often used in our day-to-day work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to those characteristics of the official documents that are commonly seen in China, official documents of Cangnan County also have its own features, which is mainly reflected in the aspect of proprietary terminology. Cangnan County, which used to be a part of Pingyang County in Zhejiang Province, was officially designated as a county in 1981 with the approval of the Central Government. It takes its name Cangnan, which means “on the south of the Yucang Mountain”, from its geographical location. As a relatively young county-level administrative unit in China’s administrative divisions, Cangnan County has a complex natural endowment and cultural environment, which is the reason why there are many special proprietary terms used in the official documents of Cangnan County, such as “Beautiful South Gate of Zhejiang Province”, “Southern Ouyue (an ancient kingdom in modern Wenzhou and Taizhou)” , “South Gate of Jiangsu-Zhejiang Region” and so on. Moreover, Cangnan is also the birthplace of the “Wenzhou Model”. Since the implementation of policy for the exchange of production materials and commercial grains in 1984, Cangnan has become an important base for the experiments and development of Wenzhou's private economy and market economy, and, thus, has made a significant contribution to the great cause of China's reform and opening-up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, the unity of the official document system viewed from the national scope of China and the uniqueness of the official document system viewed from the local scope of Cangnan area are both reflections of the integration of economic, political, and cultural elements. Therefore, when translating the terms and sentences in these official documents, obviously, it is almost impossible to follow general translation theories, such as Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” theory which applies to literature translation, and Christiane Nord’ Skopos theory which emphasizes schematic analysis. Due to the features of the official documents of Cangnan County, it is hard to imagine the consequence it will cause if those Cangnan and Chinese elements they contain are missed when translating them. Therefore, the starting point for the translation and research of Cangnan official documents should be analyzing the official document itself, but not choosing which translation theory to apply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method focusing on the official documents themselves is undoubtably the one that emphasizes the content while manages to achieve a similarity in form. Thus, the translation theory that meets the requirements of official document translation in Cangnan County shall be the functional equivalence theory of the American linguist Eugene A. Nida. Eugene A. Nida argued in his theory that translation is to use the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language to reproduce the informational function of the source language both semantically and stylistically. Nida’s definition of translation specified that translation is seeking equivalence not only in lexical meaning, but also in semantics, style and literary form. Translation should convey both the denotative and connotative meaning of a message. Regarding the equivalence of translation, he believed that the equivalence consists of four parts: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence, and stylistic equivalence. Among the four aspects, he emphasized that the meaning the core and most important part, followed by the form. The form of a text is likely to conceal the cultural connotation of the source language and may, therefore, hinder cultural exchanges. Based on the above, the reasons why the functional equivalence theory is applicable to official document translation in Cangnan County can be concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the functional equivalence theory advocates that the target text should be equivalent to the source text both semantically and culturally. Official documents of Cangnan County are carriers of profound political culture with Chinese characteristics and the cultural environment in Cangnan. When translating them, in addition to showing the political consciousness and judicial authority of Cangnan government agencies, the local culture of Cangnan must also be reflected in the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the functional equivalence theory suggests that if the lexical meanings and cultural elements cannot be taken into account at the same time, the translator then may give up the equivalence in form and try to reproduce the semantic and cultural meaning of the source text by changing the form of the sentence. There are many specialized terms with Chinese characteristics and Cangnan’s characteristics in official documents of Cangnan County. When translating them, once there is no corresponding expression in the target language, other forms of expression must be adopted to retain the meanings of those specialized terms as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the functional equivalence theory proposes that if the change in form is still not enough to express the semantic and cultural meaning of the expression in the source language, the translation technique of “heavy damage” can be adopted to resolve cultural differences , so that the source language and the target language can achieve equivalence in semantic meaning. “Heavy damage” refers to the transformation of the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is, expressing the cultural connotation of the source text with expressions of the target language. It cannot be ruled out that there are words and sentences in the official document of Cangnan County that cannot be translated, and when this happens, the translator can only rely on his translation techniques and understanding ability to process them creatively.&lt;br /&gt;
Above are simply macro analyses of the official document system in Cangnan County, and when it comes to specific analyses, challenges we face will only be severer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II. Stylistic Features and Translation of Official Documents in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the official documents of Cangnan County from the micro level, we can work on the study of its translation based on the following characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Details and Accurate'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an officially-written document geared for the needs of our people, wording of the official documents of Cangnan County has a very specific orientation. Almost all content words have very clear meanings and connotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “经研究，县政府决定召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会，现将有关事宜通知如下。(As discussed, the county government decided to convene a feedback meeting on city-to-county inspections of production safety and a meeting for education and warning on outstanding issues. The relevant matters are hereby notified as follows.)” in the document 《苍南县人民政府办公室关于召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会的通知》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Convening a Feedback Meeting on City-to-County Inspections of Production Safety and A Meeting For Education and Warning On Outstanding Issues”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on June 8th, 2020) conveys several points very accurately and clearly, including the decision maker, the type, content and theme of the meeting. Therefore, special attention must be paid to the integrity of the information delivered when translating this sentence. For example, it is translated into Japanese as “討議を通じて、県政府は県の安全生産状況に対する市政府の巡査結果反映会及び顕著問題教育警告会を開催することが決定した。関連事項を以下のようにお知らせする。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Precise and Compact'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of official documents is to exchange formal information between the upper and the lower, the people and the officials, and the relevant departments. Therefore, the wording of the official documents must be rigorous. No slang and loose sentences should be used, and excessive use of parentheses and descriptive modifiers should be avoided. Official documents of Cangnan County follow this rule as well, in which there will never be informal expressions like daily spoken words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “三、决策目录施行动态管理，因工作需要增减或变更重大行政决策事项的，承办单位应按照相关规定程序提请调整。(Third, the decision catalogue shall be managed in a dynamic way, the undertaker shall submit application for adjustments in accordance with the relevant regulations if any increase/decrease or change shall be made to the major administrative decision-making matters because of the need of actual work.)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) When translating this sentence into Japanese, the translator shall fully considers the preciseness of the original expression, and translate it as “三つ目、戦略目録動的管理施行、仕事需要によっての増減または変更が必要な場合、請負機構は関連規定の手順に従って調整を提出しなければならない。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Programmed and Standardized'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of official documents requires a stable and routine writing program so that the official business can be conducted in an orderly manner. It is essential that the document writing is reasonably programmed. It allows the officer to know what it is and what to do at a glance if a standardized official document program is followed. The standardization of the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as a tricky feature in their translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “各乡镇人民政府，县政府直属各单位 (the people's government of all townships and towns and all directly affiliated institutions of the people’s government of Cangnan County)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) is obviously a standardized addressing of the receiving units of an official document, and it should be translated into Japanese as “各郷鎮人民政府、県政府直属の各部門”.&lt;br /&gt;
Viewing from a micro perspective, we may find that special attention should be paid to many precise details when translating those official documents. It is of great significance that, during the cause of reform and opening-up, we strike a balance between the macro level and the micro level in official document translation, which will serve as a stage for Cangnan County to show itself to Japan, South Korea and other East Asian countries and regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''III. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Japanese Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cangnan County is one of the nearest administrative units to Japan in China, and Okinawa Prefecture in Japan and Cangnan County are neighbors facing each other across the sea. Furthermore, Cangnan County itself has ports in Xiaguan, Pacao, Yanting, Dayu and other places, and has the basic conditions for conducting small transactions of freights with Okinawa. However, due to the inadequacy policies, laws and regulations, a large portion of Japan’s trade with China, especially with Zhejiang Province, is still conducted in the three port cities, namely Ningbo, Zhoushan, and Hangzhou. Cangnan’s geographical advantages have never been given to full play. To Japan, Cangnan is not a total stranger. Wenzhou City has a great influence upon Japanese culture and history. Special local products such as Wenzhou green tea and Wenzhou satsuma orange are very attractive to Japanese people. Many of the business exchanges during the Kamakura Bakufu in Japan were happened between Hakata merchants and Wenzhou people. As an important subordinate region of Wenzhou City, Cangnan County naturally has left an impression on Japanese people when it comes to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Cangnan hopes to lay a foundation for the future cooperation with Japan through its cause of opening up to the outside world, it is of great importance that we study the methods and techniques to make the translation of Cangnan’s official documents to meet the specific context of the Japanese language, which is also a part of the cultural exchanges that will facilitate economic and trade cooperation between Japan and China. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of regular cities and special wards in Japan, but this does not mean that the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as equivalents to the official documents released by the governments of the regular cities and special wards in Japan, and there are huge differences between their respective official documents in form, wording, Cultural connotation and etc. To better translate Cangnan official documents under the context of Japanese language, the following aspects must be paid attention to:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Detailed Comparison of Types&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Japanese official document system, the word “公文” is different in meaning from the word “公文” in Chinese official document system. In Chinese “公文” means government official documents, while in Japanese “公文” generally refer to legal documents that have the force of law and the term “公文書” is the one that refers to government official documents, which roughly includes “外交文書” and “起案文”, “通達” , “命令”, “許可”, “通知書” and so on . When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, attention should be paid to the transformation of the types of the official documents. The classifications of official documents in China and Japan are different from each other.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating documents such as “proposal letter”, “report” and the like into Japanese, the title should be translated as “建言書” and “報告書”, while “命令(order)”, “通知(notice)”, “提案(Proposal)” and etc. need no translation and can be titled with the original characters directly as “命令”, “通知”, “提案”, and can also be further translated into “命令状”, “通知書”, “提案書”. Those reflect the characteristics of the division of the types of the official document system in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Careful Consideration of the Translation of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of Chinese characters in Japanese. This will for sure be an advantage when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, however, at the same time, this is also a huge disadvantage. After all, those Chinese characters are Japanized Chinese characters, and their meanings and usages are more or less different from the original ones in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “设定全县森林防火期(setting the season of forest fire prevention)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”) in could be translated character by character into Japanese as “全県域森林防火期間設定”. However, expressions such as “野外火源如何管理” cannot be translated in the same way, and must be processed accordingly and translated into Japanese as “野外の火の元が如何に処理すること”. When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, the translators must reject the preconceived thinking and native Chinese thinking, or it will lead to irreversible misunderstandings and mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is an isolating language, in which the grammatical meaning is reflected by the order of words, while Japanese is an agglutinative language, in which auxiliary words and flexible usages of vocabulary are adopted to reflect the grammatical meaning. This requires the translators to have mastery of the equivalence of semantic meanings when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese and try to achieve perfect equivalence in official document translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is a expression as “全体公民必须认真贯彻‘以人为本、预防为主、积极扑救、有效消灾’的森林防灭火工作方针，一旦发现森林火灾，要立即向当地人民政府或森林防灭火指挥部办公室报告(all citizens must seriously implement the working policy of forest fire prevention and firefighting ‘people-oriented, prevention-focused, active in firefighting, effective in disaster relief’, once a forest fire is detected, it must be reported to the local people’s government or the forest fire prevention and firefighting headquarters office immediately)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”). When dealing with long and complex sentences, the translator must be flexible in using translation techniques to decompose the sentences and translate them step by step, focusing on the balance between the form of the sentence and its semantic meaning. Based on this principle, the abovementioned sentence could be translated into Japanese as “人間本位、予防軸化、積極救助、有効消災という森林防火作業方針は全県民が必ず強固に守らなければならない。林に火事が発見された際、直ちに所轄人民政府や森林防火指揮部執務室に報告すること。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that, in terms of four-character idioms, allusions, new words of the era and etc., the translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context of the Japanese language still has a long way to go, but the part that we should pay most attention to in translation is always the differences in culture between the source language and the target language. Only by keeping this basic point in mind at all times, will there be no huge mistakes being made when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Korean Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhejiang Province and South Korea have laid a good foundation for economic and trade cooperation projects, and a framework that is comprehensive, wide-ranging, and multi-level has been established for Zhejiang-South Korea cooperation. The advantages of the two regions are obviously complementary and the development potential for both sides and in between is huge. In September 2016, the Zhejiang China-Korea (Quzhou) Industrial Cooperation Park was approved as the first batch of “Zhejiang International Industrial Cooperation Parks” in Zhejiang Province. The total planned area is about 3,000 acres and the total planned investment is 12 billion yuan. Represented by the Zhejiang China-Korea Industrial Cooperation Park, a large number of economic and trade cooperation projects has been carried out with South Korea by Zhejiang Province. As an indispensable part of Zhejiang Province, Cangnan County is facing a huge gap in the cultural exchanges and economic cooperation with South Korea. How to elevate the level of Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world and advancing Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea is a question that is well worth exploring. Although Cangnan is further away from South Korea compared with regions in the north of Zhejiang, geographic location should never be a factor that hindering Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. In an era of ever-deepening globalization, it is of great significance that we think about how to develop and promote the economic and trade and cultural cooperation between Cangnan and South Korea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Zhejiang is a key area for economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. As the south gate of Zhejiang Province, if Cangnan County could open the door of economic, trade and cultural cooperation to South Korea, then this will inevitably bring extraordinary development opportunities to southern Zhejiang and make the pattern of Zhejiang and South Korea’s economic and cultural cooperation more balanced and healthy. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of si(city), gu (district), and gun(county) in South Korea. Because of some historical reasons, South Korea is greatly influenced by Chinese culture. From the Three Kingdoms era of Joseon, to the Unified Silla Dynasty, the Wang’s Goryeo Dynasty, and the Yi’s Joseon Dynasty, the basic system of administrative divisions in South Korea is almost the same as the one in China, so the official document system of cities, districts, and counties in South Korea can be regarded as basically equivalent to the official document system of Cangnan County with only slight differences originated from the localized political and cultural traditions and the basic social condition of South Korea. Therefore, there are relatively fewer difficulties of translation when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Korean, aside from the barriers caused by Korean Hangul words. The translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context Korean language requires attention to the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Combination of Chinese characters and Hangul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Korean uses Hangul as the main written characters, but this does not mean that there is no place for Chinese characters in the Korean system. Since the launch of the abolition of Chinese characters movement in South Korea in the 1970s, Hangul did exactly achieved an overall penetration of every aspect of their daily life, but when it comes to important documents, Chinese characters still reserve a seat in the arena of South Korea’s history. Furthermore, a higher level of talent training is required now to meet the need of South Korea’s economic and social development, and the mastery of sinology has become, among all the necessary skills, one of the most straightforward evaluation criteria to access the qualified personnel. Thus, South Korea has restarted the Chinese character teaching movement. Nowadays, the official document system in South Korea has become one in which Hangul serves as the main language and the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul serves as a supplement. Just as how the mixed use of kana and Chinese characters in Japanese official documents may help in its translation, the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul also greatly facilitate the translation of official documents of Cangnan County into Korean. However, because Chinese characters used in Korea are composed of traditional Chinese characters and a small number of Korean self-made Chinese characters, we can not take it for granted that it is advisable to translate them word by word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the title of the document《苍干任〔2020〕18号 王再忠等同志的任命》(“Cangnan Cadre Appointment [2020] No. 18: Appointment of Wang Zaizhong and etc.”) (the Office of CPC Cangnan Party Committee on March 27th, 2020) can be translated with the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul into Korean as《蒼南縣의 幹部任命〔2020〕18號 王再忠등 同志의任命》. Also, it be translated into Korean with Hangul alone as《참남현의 간부임명〔2020〕18호 왕재충등 동지의임명》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Usage of Refined Language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, South Korea has carried out reforms of the official document system, urging that the South Korean government agencies at all levels should use “refined(or purified) language”, that is, to write and publish official documents with words that are easy for the public to understand and have explicit meanings, reducing the cost of communication between the government and the public and, in this way, building a closer relationship between the government and the people, so that civil servants can communicate with the people more effectively. Refined language is a kind of common vernacular that differs from the official language. Although this trend of the wording of Korean official documents is not unconditional, but when compared with official documents of Cangnan County, which emphasize the solemnity and formality of official documents, this trend is the part that the translator has to pay his attention to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “为加强行政规范性文件管理，切实推进依法行政，加快法治政府建设 (To strengthen the management of administrative normative documents, promote the administration in accordance with law, and accelerate the construction of a government ruled by law)” in the document《苍南县人民政府关于公布县政府及县政府办公室行政规范性文件清理结果的通知（有效）》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on the Announcement of the Results of the Cleanup of the Administrative Normative Documents of the County Government and the County Government Offices (Effective)”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on October 23th, 2020) , blunt expressions may not be that applicable and this expression translated into Korean in a more public-friendly way as “행정 규범적인 문서관리를 강화하기 위해, 법에따라 행정을 철저히 추진하고 법치정부의 건설을 가속화시킨다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Japanese, Korean is also a typical agglutinative language. A sentence is formed by connecting independent words with various auxiliary words, and with a subordinating conjunction at the end of the sentence. Auxiliary words are just like glues, they exist after every subject, predicate, and object component of a Korean sentence to them together. For that these auxiliary words have no substantial meaning themselves, they must stay close to the main body in front, and a space must be put after. Therefore, when translating Chinese, which is an isolated language, into Korean, which is an agglutinative language, it is necessary to have mastery of the equivalence of the semantic meaning of the expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “全面实施全民参保计划，做好参保情况清查，提升参保信息质量，清理重复参保，稳定持续参保，减少漏保断保，实现应保尽保。(Fully implement the national social security plan, do a good job in checking the coverage of the social security, improve the quality of the collection of the information of the insured, clean up repeated insureds, stabilize the renewal of the social security, reduce the interruption of the social security, and achieve full social security coverage.)” in the document《关于做好2021年度城乡居民基本医疗保障工作的通知》(“Notice on Doing a Good Job in Basic Medical Security for Urban and Rural Residents in 2021”)( the Office of Medical Security Bureau of Cangnan County on November 5th, 2020), the translator should pay attention to the equivalence of semantic meaning of this long sentence and translated it into Korean as “전국민기본의료보험가입계획을 전면적으로 실시하고 기본의료보험가입상황을 철저히 조사하며 기본의료보험가입 정보의 질을 향상시키고 중복기본의료보험가입을 청산하며 안정적이고 지속적인 기본의료보험가입을 하며 보험누락을 줄이고 기본의료보험가입 을 실현해야 한다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅴ. Studies of Official Document Translation and the Cause of Opening-up in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the abovementioned basic characteristics of the official document system of Cangnan County, the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Japanese language and the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Korean language, we can see that official documents of Cangnan County is not as difficult to handle as something untranslatable. Cangnan County enjoys a good geographic location: it is located in the coast of the East China Sea, and is close to both Japan and South Korea, two strong economies in East Asia. However, Cangnan County has not yet made use of these favorable conditions to the fullest to promote cultural cooperation and trade with the two countries. Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world requires innovative thinking and an elaborate layout. Studies on the translation of official documents of Cangnan County, especially the translation of official documents under the context of the Japanese and Korean language, will help to explore the cultural spirit of the government institutions, and play an important role in building a good image of Cangnan County in East Asia and laying a foundation for Cangnan's cooperation with major countries and regions in East Asia .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world today is undergoing profound changes rarely in a century, and so is China. The tide of history moves on and Cangnan shall not stay out of the matter, but must follow it courageously and strive to open new doors for Cangnan's opening up to the outside world through the study of the official document translation of its own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Ziqi LIU. The Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Scientific Translation：A Case Study of the Translation of Shipbuilding English[J]. CREATIVITY AND INNOVATION,2019,1(3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Mu Dan. Discussion on Translation Activities Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory[J]. International Journal of Education and Management,2018,3(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]李琳琳. 功能对等翻译理论与关联翻译理论比较研究[D].辽宁师范大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]赵娟廷. 汉韩公文语体对比研究[D].复旦大学,2003. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]周萱. 《中国共产党怎样解决民族问题》（节选）中韩翻译报告[D].青岛大学,2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]张利军. 《教学的游戏性研究》的汉日翻译实践报告[D].广西师范大学,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]栾亚琼. 《2015年山东省政府工作报告》汉日翻译实践报告[D].曲阜师范大学,2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]占丽华. 源流与演变—日本地方公文书馆发展路径研究[D].山东大学,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]任清萍. 功能翻译理论视角下政府工作报告日译研究[D].外交学院,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]孙慧. 产业竞争力与区域经济增长[D].苏州大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Process and Methods of Translating English Long Sentences - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Zhou Yiwen 周艺文, 202070080629.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of long English sentences is a difficult point in English-Chinese translation. It is very important to understand the features of sentence structure and the translation process and methods of long English sentences. This paper studies the translation process and methods of English long sentences through the comparative study of English and Chinese language characteristics and specific English-Chinese translation analysis. This paper is divided into five parts. The first part introduces the characteristics of English long sentences. The second part illustrates translation difficulties of English long sentences by making contrasts the language features of English with that of Chinese, which can be divided into three aspects: English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, Chinese sentences emphasize parataxis; English is a static language, while Chinese is a dynamic language; English prefers passive voice while Chinese prefers active voice. The third part expounds the translation principles for English long sentences from the perspective of Skopos theory, which are skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule. The fourth part mainly analyzes the process of translating English long sentences through some examples. In the end, five translation methods are discussed, which are liner translation, reorganization translation, division, embedding and synthesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English long sentences; language characteristics; translation process; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===英语长句翻译过程及翻译策略===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句翻译是英汉翻译的难点，了解英语长句的句子结构特点和翻译过程及方法在英汉翻译中十分重要。本文通过对比研究英汉语言特点及具体英汉译本分析对英语长句翻译过程和方法进行研究。本文分为五个部分，第一部分介绍了英语长句的特点。第二部分分析了造成翻译英语长句困难的原因，即英汉两种语言在句子结构上的差异，即英语句子重形合，汉语句子重意合; 英语是静态语言，汉语是动态语言; 英语喜用被动语态，汉语喜用主动语态。第三部分运用目的论阐述了翻译英语长句的原则，即目的原则，连贯原则和忠实原则三个方面。第四部分主要通过具体的句子分析英语长句的翻译步骤及过程。最后探讨了英语长句汉译时采用的五种翻译方法，即顺序法、变序法、分译法、包孕法和综合法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句子；语言特点；翻译过程；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Characteristics of English Long Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The existence of long English sentences are usually caused by three elements. The first one is postmodifier, the second is the large number of joint components, the third one is the complex structure of long sentences. In general, long English sentences are more common in the literary text, discussion text and technical text (Wang 2010, 124).English and Chinese have many similarities in basic sentence structure. The main elements of sentence structure mainly include subject, predicate, object, predicative, attribute, adverbial modifier, and complement. In English, the sentence emphasizes the form and the sentence has a tree structure, and the Chinese sentence emphasizes the parataxis, and the sentence has a bamboo structure.(Wang 2010, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of English long and difficult sentences are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) There are much more words, more complex sentence patterns, and more modifiers in these sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Compared with simple sentences, long and difficult sentences often use inversion structure, and there are phenomena of omission and word order inversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The reason for the formation of long and difficult sentences is that there are many long and difficult sentences with coordinate components, phrases, additional components, clauses, and coordinate sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The language structure of long and difficult sentences is relatively complex and has a strong sense of hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Translation difficulties of English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties of translation are mainly caused by the differences between the source language and target language. English and Chinese belong to different language systems, the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family, so there are significant differences in syntax between them. In addition, the different cultures of English and Chinese will inevitably lead to the difference in sentence structure between the two languages, because language is the carrier and medium of culture. (Jiang 2019, 62-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Hypotaxis vs. parataxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English syntactic structure is hypotaxis while Chinese syntactic structure is parataxis (Lian, 2010 73). Hypotaxis is that the words or clauses in a sentence are connected together by means of linguistic formal means (such as using related words) to express grammatical meaning and logical relations(Jia 2002, 101). English emphasizes explicit connection, emphasizes form and structure, and often helps with various means of connection. As a result, the sentence structure is rigorous and lacks elasticity. English sentences are often made with relatives (who, whom, whose, which, that, where, when, etc.), conjunctions (but, however, unless, because, since, so, and, if, etc. ), preposition (in, about, without, throughout, according to, along with, etc.), and other connective means. Parataxis means that words and clauses are not connected by means of linguistic forms, and the grammatical meaning and logical relation in a sentence are expressed by the meaning of words and clauses (Jia 2002, 101). Chinese sentences are made with little or no means of formal connection, with emphasis on invisible coherence, function and meaning, so the sentence structure is loose and flexible (Jia 2002, 101).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Individuals develop within themselves an ability to persevere and tolerate things that are unexpected or bad, difficult to get through. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 人们在内心修炼一种能力，在面对意外、不幸或者挑战时也能继续坚持和忍耐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “that...to get through” is a attributive clause to modify “things”, which is a kind of hypotaxis. The translation is not limited to the original sentence structure but follows Chinese expression habit, so the language is very smooth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Static language vs. dynamic language===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English is static language and Chinese is dynamic language. The reason why English is a static language is that nouns and prepositions are frequently used and predominate in English. In English sentences, there can only be one predicate verb and other action words can only be nominal verbs. Therefore, nominalization has become a common phenomenon in English. (Wang 2004, 5) Prepositions are used to before nouns and noun phrases. They have no morphological changes and are very flexible in use. Therefore, the frequency of using prepositions in English is very high and the number of prepositions far exceeds that in Chinese. When translating Chinese to English, an important way to make the target text conform to the expression of English is to pay attention to the application of English prepositions. Since Chinese is parataxis language, verbs have no morphological changes, and the use of verbs makes the language more vivid, so verbs are frequently used in Chinese. In addition to a large number of verb-object structures, Chinese sentences can be more dynamic by using a series of verbs. In English-Chinese translation, we must pay attention to the conversion between static and dynamic. (Jiang 2019, 62-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:This month, when earthquakes rocked Southern California on back-to-back days, it was a visceral reminder that we may one day experience the “Big One”, a quake with the power to kill and destroy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:本月南加州连遭地震，人们本能地联想到，我们某天可能会经历“一次大的”具有杀伤力和破坏力的地震。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The noun “reminder” is translated into a verb “联想”, which is a transformation from static language to dynamic language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3Passive voice vs. active voice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although both English and Chinese have active voice and passive voice, the frequency of English passive voice is much higher than that of Chinese, which is also one of the characteristics that distinguishes English from Chinese. Especially in English scientific technical text, the passive voice is much more used, almost becoming a expression habit, because the passive sentence does not have to point out the actor but highlight the target, which is more objective(Zhu 2004, 94). In English-Chinese translation, we must grasp this difference in language, so as to make the translation conform to the expression habit of the target language. (Zhu 2004, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: At the heart of the system--known as the multi-lateral trading system--are the WTO’s agreements, negotiated and signed by a large majority of the world’s trading nations, and ratified in their parliaments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 世界贸易组织的核心--多边贸易体系--是世界上大多数贸易国经协商谈判并签署的多个协议, 这些协议同时也经过成员国议会批准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The sentence of the source text is passive, “negotiated”, “signed” and “ratified” are passive in meaning, while Chinese sentence was translated into active, “协商”, “谈判”, “签署” are verbs in active verb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation principles for English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was put forward by Hans Vermeer, an outstanding contributor to the translation theory of the German functional school. Different from the traditional equivalence theory, Skopos theory is based on behaviorism and proposes that translation is a purposeful activity(Zhang 2004, 35). The purpose of translation determines the translation method(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984). According to teleology, translators should follow three general principles in the process of translation: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule(Liu 2009, 378).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the three principles, the skopos rule is the most important. The “skopos” can be the translatorss purpose, the communicative purpose of the target text or the purpose to be achieved by using a particular translation method. It usually refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, the communicative function of the target text for the target reader in the socio-cultural context of the target text (Venuti, 2001). Vermeer emphasizes that translation occurs in a cultural context, and translation is not a corresponding conversion of language due to the differences between cultures. The translator should not only accurately understand and interpret the author’s intention, but also make the translation acceptable to readers(Vermeer, 1989).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule refers to the fact that the target text must achieve intratextual coherence, making readers to understand and make sense in the communicative context of the target culture and target text. The fidelity rule means that the original text should be intertextually coherent, which is equivalent to being faithful to the original text in other translation theories. And the degree and form of fidelity to the original text depend on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the original text. According to Skopos theory, the first one that all translations should follow is skopos rule, coherence and fidelity are subordinate to it. And fidelity is subordinate to coherence (Nord 2001, 32). There are many differences between English and Chinese in thinking and expression, and translation is a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. Therefore, translators must not ignore the communicative purpose of translation. Guided by skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, and based on the full analysis of the original text, the most appropriate strategies can be chosen to deal with specific long English sentences with the communicative purpose of the target text (Nord 2001, 32).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation process of English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Bell divided the cognitive process of translation into 3steps: first, analyze the semantic meaning and grammar of the source language as a universal representation, and then synthesize and reconstruct it to form a translation (Bell 1991, 5). This is also the case with the translation of long sentences, and the analysis of English long sentences is the first step. Since English long sentences focus on the expression of form, the basic methods of analyzing Long sentences based on characteristics are as follows: first understand the meaning of the sentence, analyze the grammatical structure of the long sentence, extract the main sentence, and then analyze the branches of the sentence. Finally, dividing long sentences according to the meaning group. (Bell 1991, 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation process from a macro point of view, first, the translator used some translation tools to look up new words and polysemous words. Then the translator began to translate for the first time, aiming to get a faithful text, and did not add any subjective guess to prevent the misunderstanding and inaccurate translation. In the second translation, the translator began to check the wrong words, as well as inappropriate points, and combined the language features of the text, which aimed to achieve coherent and intelligible. Finally, in the third translation, the translator got rid of the source language, and only read the target language to check whether it conformed to the reading habits and thinking modes of Chinese readers. If not, the translator would revise inappropriate sentences from the perspective of the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation steps from micro point of view, it can be divided into five steps: Find the main body of the sentence; Make clear the relationship between each modifier and the main sentence; Divide long sentences into several parts according to the expression requirements; Translate each part one by one; Adjust and polish the translation according to the Chinese expression habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It has a mobile payments system that has been widely adopted in China, which allows people to shop，play games，pay utility bills and order meal deliveries all from within the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To analyze and translate this sentence, the most important is to find the main structure. It's easy to find the main body of this sentence is “It has a mobile payments system”. And second it is necessary to analyze the relationship between the modifiers and the main components of the sentence. “That has been widely adopted in China” is a post-positive attributive clause to modify the object “mobile payments system”, and “which allows…within the app” is a non-restrictive attributive clause to further explain the “system”, making readers know more about the target. Third, divide it into several parts according to the meaning and expression requirements. So this sentence can be divided three parts: the main body “It has a mobile payments system” is one part; and the two modifiers “that has been widely adopted in China” and “which allows … within the app” are the other two parts. Forth, translate every part: “它有一个移动支付系统”; “在中国得到广泛应用”; “让人们在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”. Finally, adjust and polish the translation according to the Chinese expression habits. So the original sentence could be translated into: “它的移动支付系统在中国得到了下广泛应用，人们可以在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Translation strategies for English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1Liner translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the narrative level of English long sentences is basically the same as that of Chinese, that is, the sentences are narrated according to the time sequence or internal logic of the action, which is consistent with the expression habit of Chinese, and can be translated into Chinese in the same order as the original English. (Zeng 2010, 149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: They learned with stupefaction that there is another aspect from which human action might be viewed than that of good and bad, of fair and unfair, of just and unjust. In the course of social events there prevails a regularity of phenomena to which man must adjust his actions if he wishes to succeed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 另一方面，他们茫然地想要了解到人类的哪些行为可以被看作是好的和坏的，公平的和不公平的，公正的和不公正的。在社会事件的过程中普遍存在着规律的现象，如果他希望成功，必须调整他的行动。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: There is an object clause in the first sentence. In the process of translation, the sentence can be simply translated in accordance with the order of the composition of the sentence. The translation is natural to read and can express the meaning of the original text by using liner translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The joy and the tedium of labor are psychological phenomena which influence neither the individual’s subjective valuation of the disutility and the mediate gratification of labor nor the price paid for labor on the market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 劳动的快乐或厌恶都是心理现象，既不影响个人对于劳动负效用和报酬的主观评价也不影响市场上的劳动力价格。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Although this sentence has both an attributive clause and “neither... nor...” structure with a large number of vocabulary, but its logical thinking, sentence structure and temporal and spatial order are consistent with Chinese habits. Therefore, we can translate it by using the liner translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Reorganization translation=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reorganization is a way of changing the order of the original text, pushing forward from behind or from the middle. English is hypotaxis language, while Chinese is parataxis language(Lian 2010, 73). In terms of word order, English pays attention to the use of various conjunctions, such as relation words, conjunctions, prepositions, etc., to express the logical relations among them. Chinese, on the other hand, is used to connecting words with logical relations. The logic of long sentences in Scientific English is often quite different from that in Chinese, sometimes even the opposite. According to the expression habits of Chinese, the word order can be adjusted by means of reverse translation, so as to make the translation expression standard and easy to be understood and accepted by readers. (Lian 2010, 73)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: No technological improvement would have been possible if the additional capital goods required for the practical utilization of new inventions had not previously been made available by saving. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 实际利用新发明需要额外资本，如果以前没有通过储蓄获得这些额外资本, 就不可能有技术改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The “if-” clause contains a post-positive attributive “required for the practical utilization of new inventions”, which makes the clause look very complicated, if translated according to the word order, it would be misunderstood. Therefore, in order to better translate the sentence, the translator can reorganize the structure of the clause in the process of translation, and then translate the main sentence after a clear explanation, so that the meaning of the translated sentence is relatively clear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It may be useful to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School, according to which wage rates are a historical datum and not a catallactic phenomenon, with the regression theorem of money’s purchasing power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 用货币的购买力的回归定理对马克思主义理论和普鲁士历史学派进行比较可能是比较有用的。普鲁士历史学派认为工资率是历史数据而不是交换现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “It” is the formal subject, and the real subject is “to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School”. Therefore, we should follow the Chinese expression habit and reorganize the sentences before translating them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3Division===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called division in translation means separating the different parts of English sentences into a single component of Chinese, such as word group, phrases, sentences and even independent sentences (Wang 2009, 144). There are great differences between English and Chinese in syntax. English sentences are long, verbs are few, and balance is stressed, while Chinese is short, verbs are more, and symmetry is stressed. Therefore, when translating long English sentences, it is impossible to translate every sentence into a Chinese sentence, otherwise, the translation will appear bloated and stiff. In English, long sentences are mainly composed of compound and subordinate clauses. According to the habit of using short sentences in Chinese, sometimes the clauses or phrases in the original sentence can be translated separately, and the original sentence can be divided into two or more sentences, so as to make the translation clear and accurately. (Wang 2009, 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It may be useful to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School, according to which wage rates are a historical datum and not a catallactic phenomenon, with the regression theorem of money’s purchasing power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 用货币的购买力的回归定理对马克思主义理论和普鲁士历史学派进行比较可能是比较有用的。普鲁士历史学派认为工资率是历史数据而不是交换现象。 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “according to which ... money’s purchasing power” is not a independent sentence, but for the easy understanding to the meaning this part was translated into another complete sentence by adding and deleting some words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.4 Embedding===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Embedding means transforming the post modifiers of the center word in the source text into the premodifiers in the target text, which is suitable for the translation of long sentences with many post-modifiers and strong sense of sentence compactness(Liu 1998, 191).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: What brings us together is that we have common interests which transcend those differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 使我们走到一起的，是我们有超越这些分歧的共同利益。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “which transcend those differences” is a attributive clause to modify the antecedent “common interests”. If we translate it according to the English word order, it must be tedious and difficult to understand. Therefore, we can use insertion to put the clause before the main word, which will be simple and easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: This refined playing must not be confused with the simple games of children which are merely pleasure-producing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 这细化的游戏一定不要和儿童仅仅为了快乐的简单游戏混淆。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The post-positive attributive “which..” is a modifier used to explain “the simple games of children”. In order to make the sentence structure more compact, smooth and coherent, the modifier needs to be put before the noun “game”. This method is often used in the translation of attributive clauses or post-positive attributives in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.5 Synthesis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synthesis means to use the above methods to translate long English sentences. In fact, when translating long English sentences, it is rare to adopt only one translation method, and it is often necessary to combine several translation methods. The key to the synthesis method is to adjust the structure of the original text flexibly on the basis of accurate understanding of the original text, and to pursue the spirit likeness rather than the appearance likeness when expressing in Chinese (Jiang 2019, 62-65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: For all of our complaints about contemporary air- ports and flying, it might be a comfort to remember that thanks to the little Pacific island nation of Fiji, we are actually getting to our destinations faster and more safely than ever before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 对于如今的机场和乘机体验，尽管我们有诸多抱怨，但也多亏了斐济这个太平洋岛国，我们飞抵目的地已变得更快更安全，想到这一点，或许会让我们心里又感宽慰不少.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The main body of this sentence is “it might be a comfort”, among which “it”, is the formal subject, and “to remember that…ever before” is the real subject. We can not find such a sentence structure in Chinese. So in order to make the translation more authentic, the sentence order must be changed. Based on the understanding of the source text, it is appropriate to adopt both liner method and reorganization method to translate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of the translation of long and difficult sentences, there is a higher requirement for translators’ English comprehension and expression ability. For the translation of long and difficult sentences in English, the translator should be familiar with the sentence structure and main ideas of long and difficult sentences in English, and make clear the main logical relationship with the content of the original text, so as to effectively analyze the structure of long and difficult sentences in English and choose the correct way of translation. In the specific translation practice, translators should, on the basis of understanding the grammatical features of English, choose reasonable translation methods and skills so as to achieve the accurate translation of long and difficult Sentences. Translation activities require a high level of English reading and comprehension, and the effective translation of long and difficult sentences requires translators to constantly improve their ability to summarize, update their English translation skills, and realize the summary and innovation of long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bell, R.T. (1991). ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice''. London and New York: Longman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, C. (2001). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained'' . Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer, Hans J. (1984). ''Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation'' . Tubingen: Walter de Gruyter Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Venuti, L. (2001). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' . London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Vermeer, Hans J. (1989). ''Didactics of Translation. in Baker, Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies'' . London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Dejiang贾德江. (2002). 英汉语对比研究与翻译 [Contrastive Study and Translation of English and Chinese].''国防科技大学出版社'' Changsha: NUDT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Yuqin蒋玉琴. (2019). 从英汉对比角度解析英语长句的翻译 [Translation of English Long Sentences into Chinese: a Contrastive Study]. ''宜春学院学报'' Journal of Yichun University (11) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lian Shuneng连淑能. (2010). 英汉对比研究 [Contrastive Studies of English and Chinese]. ''高等教育出版社'' Beijing Higher Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing刘宓庆. (1998). 文体与翻译 [English Varieties and Translation]. ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping刘军平. (2009). 西方翻译理论通史 [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. ''武汉大学出版社'' Wuhan: Wuhan University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Enmian王恩冕. (2009). 大学英汉翻译教程 [A College Textbook on English-Chinese Translation]. ''对外经济贸易大学出版社'' Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Shuwen王述文. (2010). 综合汉英翻译教程 [A Comprehensive Coursebook on Chinese-English Translation]. Beijing: National Defence Industry Press国防工业出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Wuxing王武兴. (2004). 英汉互译指导与篇章翻译 [A Guide to Essay Translation from Chinese into English and Vise Versa]. ''朝华出版社'' Beijing: Morning Glory Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jinlan张锦兰. (2004).目的论与翻译方法 [Skopos Theory and Translation Methods]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal (1) 35-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Wei朱微. (2004). 汉英翻译教程 [A Textbook of Chinese-English Translation]. ''重庆大学出版社'' Chongqing: Chongqing University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.2Static language vs. dynamic language==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.3 Passive voice vs. active voice==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.1Cross-cultural communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.2Attaching great importance to form==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.3Clearing language logic==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The process of translating long English sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Methods of translating English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.1Liner translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.2Reorganization translation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.3Splitting translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.4Synthesis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.5Insertion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of the translation of long and difficult sentences, there is a higher requirement for translators’ English comprehension and expression ability. For the translation of long and difficult sentences in English, the translator should be familiar with the sentence structure and main ideas of long and difficult sentences in English, and make clear the main logical relationship with the content of the original text, so as to effectively analyze the structure of long and difficult sentences in English and choose the correct way of translation. In the specific translation practice, translators should, on the basis of understanding the grammatical features of English, choose reasonable translation methods and skills so as to achieve the accurate translation of long and difficult Sentences. Translation activities require a high level of English reading and comprehension, and the effective translation of long and difficult sentences requires translators to constantly improve their ability to summarize, update their English translation skills, and realize the summary and innovation of long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese-English Translation of News Headlines From the Perspective of Skopos Theory	张维虹	Zhang Weihong No.202070080648 MTI 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rapid development of the society and economy, the exchanges between China and the rest of the world are increasingly frequent. In this process, massive information is transmitted through the translation of news reports. The translation quality of news headlines that serve as the eye of news, directly affects the effectiveness of its dissemination. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory of German Functionalist Translation School, this paper analyzes the characteristics of Chinese and English news headlines, illustrates the functions and translation criteria of news headlines, and puts forward corresponding translation strategies, aiming at retaining the conciseness of news and realizing dissemination and social value of news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines translation; Skopos theory; Translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下中英新闻标题翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，中国社会经济飞速发展，与外界交流日趋频繁，在此过程中大量信息传递需通过新闻报道翻译完成。而新闻标题作为新闻的眼睛，其翻译质量直接影响新闻传播的有效性。本文以德国功能翻译学派目的论为指导，分析中英新闻标题的特点，阐述新闻标题功能以及新闻标题翻译准则，并提出汉译英翻译策略，旨在还原新闻简明本色从而实现新闻传播目的和社会价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
新闻标题翻译；目的论；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of culture and economy, news reporting is playing an increasingly important role in people's lives. We read news through TV, the Internet, or newspapers and magazines to keep abreast of current events. But thousands of pieces of news and the information they carry may confuse us, because we are in a world where massive information is flowing nonstop. There is no doubt that some news has been omitted or even ignored. Therefore, a clear-cut and intriguing headline is of great importance and can be considered as the only way to attract the target readers. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 3-4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Headlines are compared to the eyes of news reports, in which clear, concise information must be contained to generate interests. (Hu Shuzhong, 2012: 199) That is to say, headlines are expected to be vivid and eye-catching in order to attract readers and provide reading guidance. So, translators must learn how to effectively extract and reconstruct the information in the Chinese-English translation of news headlines, so as to make it cater to the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, news translation is playing a significant role in the promotion of cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding as China is having more and more exchanges with the rest of the world with the rapid development of society and economy brought about by the reform and opening-up policy and “go global” strategy. As the soul of news, headlines and their translation are what translators should pay attention to. (Liu Yunxi 2018(11):123-125.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many studies about E-C news translation and news headline translation. However, research on Chinese-English news headlines translation is very few. According to statistics from CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure), there are only two pages of discussion on Chinese-English news headlines translation. Therefore, this paper is designed to provide further exploration and reference in the area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As functions for headlines are obvious, this paper takes Skopos as the theory guide to conduct the research. First, the paper illustrates the development and three rules of Skopos theory. Then it discusses the features and functions of news headlines. Later, the paper tells some translation methods of Chinese-English news headlines from a perspective of Skopos Theory. At last, it draws a conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Overview of the Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Development of the Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory was initially proposed by Katherina Reiss in her 1971 book ''Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism'', which formed the early theory. According to Reiss, the ideal translation would be “one in which the aim in the target language is equivalence as regards the conceptual content, linguistic form and communicative function of a source-language text” (Reiss 1977, translated in 1989: 112). Even though Reiss took the concept of equivalence as the main focus of her analysis, she realized that in some cases, equivalence is impossible and, in some situations, not even desired. Therefore, she indicated that the function of texts should be considered when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of text typology including content-focused, form-focused and appeal-focused text put forward by Reiss, is another contribution of her to the Skopos theory. It is supposed to be the starting point for Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Hans Vermeer, the student of Reiss, made a major breakthrough in the limitations of equivalent theory and laid the theoretical foundation for it. He first mentioned the basic principles of Skopos Theory in 1978. He and Reiss jointly published ''Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation'' in 1984. In this book, Vermeer argued that translation should be seen as a fundamental action of the transformation of the source text. As all actions are generally purposeful, translation also has its own purposes which could have influences over the culture of the target language. (Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation, 1984)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Vermeer, translation cannot be treated as a one-to-one transfer between the source language and the target language. In his research, on the basis of the source text, translation is a form of action to which some of the other forms of translational action may relate. Every translation is directed at an intended audience since to translate means “to produce a text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addresses in target circumstances” (Vermeer, 1987a: 29). Vermeer’s Skopos Theory serves as the foundation for his general theory of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, two other German translators, Christiane Nord and Justa Holz Manttari, enriched and refined the Skopos theory. Mantarri’s theory is based on the rules of action theory and is intended to contain all forms of intercultural transmission, as well as those source or target texts which do not involve. (Nord, 2001: 12-13) Her theory reflects the role of the participants in the process of translation and the environment in which the process takes place. Nord, as the latest batch of German researchers, summarized the “Fidelity rule” and applied the Skopos theory extensively in the study of translation from multiple perspectives and related fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, Reiss laid the foundation of Skopos theory. Vermeer, who summarized and outlined the rules to be followed in the process of Skopos theory in practice, became the founding father of the theory. Manttari focused on the specific issues of translation behavior and context in the translation process, while Nord made many contributions to the refinement of the theory and greatly expanded the practical application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.2 Three Rules of Skopos theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
There are three significant rules of Skopos theory including Skopos rule, coherence rule, and fidelity rule, which will be discussed respectively as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.1 Skopos Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for translation. That is to say, Skopos determines any translation action. “The translators should finish the task in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function. All in all, the end justifies the means.” (Nord, 2001:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating is an international interaction as it is just said, and the Skopos rule has a stable position after it appeared. In Vermeer’s term, intention is thought of as an “aim-oriented plan of action” (Vermeer, 1983:41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, Skopos rule is that “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate in a way that enables your text to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Vermeer, 1989a: 20, translated by Luo Dan) Skopos theory is the foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. All efforts made are meant to achieve the Skopos of news headline translation because “the end justifies the means&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Coherence Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence rule, another important rule of the Skpos theory indicates that “the target text must be interpretable as coherent with the target text receiver’s situation”. (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 113) It implies that the target text must be translated in a way that it is clearly understood by the target readers, taking into consideration of their existing knowledge and situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.3 Fidelity Rule =====&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the &amp;quot;intratextual coherence&amp;quot;, there is another intertextual coherence which refers to the relationship between the target text and the source text. It is presumed as a further principle, fidelity rule. The fidelity rule by Vermeer indicates that there has to be coherence between the target text and the source text. That means that the target text should be faithful to its source text in a certain level of features, such as grammatical features, special collocations, and rhetorical devices, or to some degree between a complete imitation and deviation. (Nord 2001: 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In accordance with the Skopos theory, the source text is no longer considered as the “sacred original”, and it is up to the translator to determine the aspect and the degree of the fidelity. In Vermeer’s opinion, any text is just an offer of information, and that any target text is an offer of information formulated by a translator in a target culture and language about an offer of information formulated by someone else in the source culture and language. (Nord 2001: 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three principal rules of Skopos theory have been illustrated as above. As for the relationships between the three rules, Reiss and Vermeer believe that the fidelity rule is subordinate to the coherence rule and is included to the Skopos rule. If the skopos of the target text demands a change of function, the fidelity of the source text will no longer be taken as the only standard, but adequacy and appropriateness will be supplemented as the standard with regard to the skopos (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 139).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Summary ====&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduced the development of Skopos theory and its three main principles, laying a theoretical foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. The function and skopos of news headlines are to intrigue readers and convey information to them. Therefore, C-E news headlines translation, guided by Skopos theory, is a faithful re-creation.（Wang Chi, 2013: 33-34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Overview of News Headlines===&lt;br /&gt;
A headline is an essential part of news. So, it is important for translators to know the features and functions of news headlines. (Liu Yunxi, 2018: 123-125) The previous chapter introduces the theoretical framework of Skopos theory, which lay a foundation for the practical translation of Chinese news headlines. In this chapter, the author will discuss features and functions of news headlines, in order to search for some strategies for the Chinese-English translation of news headlines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.1 Definition of News and News Headlines====  &lt;br /&gt;
News refers to the timeliest report of events that have just happened, are happening, or are going to happen. It is born to meet the need for propagation and communication of information in human society. (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 4) This definition prescribes the features and functions of news. News should be timely and share ideas and information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are compared to the “eye” of news. According to the dictionary, “A head of a newspaper story or article, usually printed in large type and devised to summarize, gives essential information about, or interests readers in reading the story or article that follows.” (Webster’s Third New International Dictionary, 1961: 1042) From the definition, we can see that news headlines tell the essence of the news; the function is to attract readers’ interests. The paper will discuss the features and functions of news headlines in detail in the following part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Features of News Headlines==== &lt;br /&gt;
As a text genre, news headlines have their own features. Chinese and English news headlines share much in common, though they differ from each other in certain areas. Understandings about the differences and similarities of Chinese and English news headlines are important for translators. （Luo Dan, 2012: 30-31）So, this chapter will analyze the features of news headlines from the following aspects: grammar, rhetoric, culture, and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.1 Grammatical Features===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1.1 Lexical Feature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Midget words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good headline must be clear to attract readers and be strong to save space. In other words, the headline should convey the intends of the news without confusion or ambiguity; the words should be powerful to persuade the headline consumer to read on. These two requirements determine the prevalence of powerful, or strong worlds – mostly verbs and nouns – in headlines. (Shen Jinbo, 1989:52) That is to say, powerful words are short, simple and concrete, for extensive or abstractive words can only lead to dullness and confusion. There are no such powerful words in Chinese, but Chinese headlines, on the premise of conveying the exact meanings also put emphasis on the shortness of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]: Dancing '''gets''' Olympic status (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]: 霹雳舞'''成'''巴黎奥运项目 (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Numeral words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Numbers are used in news headlines to highlight the key information, especially in economic and sports news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]: Pink diamond sold for '''$26.6M''' (China Daily Nov 23, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]: 外储余额创'''4'''年多新高(China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Abbreviations &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limitation of page space leads to the frequent use of abbreviations in headlines. English abbreviations, according to Lu Guoqiang (陆国强, 1984), consist of two major types: lipped words and initialisms or acronyms. The common types of abbreviations found in Chinese headlines, nevertheless, are mostly number-assisted summarizing, blending and substituting. (Chen Lizhao, 2002:36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]: '''Intl''' student enrollment falls (China Daily, Nov 19, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]: 第二届'''“一带一路”'''国际合作高峰论坛举行圆桌峰会 (People’s Daily, April 28, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
d. Vogue words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Freshness” is the life of news, which lies in the contents of the report. As the gist of the news, headlines would certainly reveal some of the new ideas or hot topics in order to catch the reader’s attention. Therefore, vogue words are frequently seen in headlines. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]: ''''Cooling-off period'''' added (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]: '''“离婚冷静期”'''新规将施行 (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1.2 Syntactical features&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission appears in almost every headline. Eliminating meaningless words can shorten the length of a headline and highlight the core information. In English headlines, all articles and some auxiliary verbs, lexical verbs, pronouns, and the subject and the predicate are often omitted, as they weigh little in giving information. Chinese headlines also omit those unimportant words, including conjunctions, and auxiliary words as well. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Biden declares victory (China Daily, Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 研究：医患“互粉”对治疗不利 (China Daily, Nov 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Active voice is frequently adopted in news headlines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] UK '''approves''' Pfizer vaccine (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]英国'''批准'''辉瑞新冠疫苗 (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Biden '''unveils''' economic team (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]拜登'''拟'''提名耶伦任财长 (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Tense&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the distinct features of news headlines, particularly in English news headlines, is the wide use of present tense, which saves the space of “-ed” in the past tense. But sometimes past tense is used to indicate the timeline. While Chinese news headlines use different tenses, as they are not revealed by the different forms of verbs as in English. So, the auxiliary verbs or adverbs in Chinese news headlines tell the time of happening form. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] COVID vaccine distribution (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 英美'''即将'''启动疫苗分配 (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Rhetorical Features =====&lt;br /&gt;
The figures of speech found in headlines, English and Chinese alike, include metaphor, simile, pun, alliteration and rhyme, repetition, allusion, etc. They are aimed at creating musical sound as well as vivid images to provide spiritual enjoyment to the readers. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 苹果发新机加入5G'''战局''' (metaphor) (China Daily Oct 16, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 美国加州火灾蔓延 居民'''仿佛置身火星'''(simile)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.3 Cultural Features=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture. News, as a practical genre, also bears cultural characteristics of a certain country or region. These cultural elements also appear in news headlines. (Fan Tengteng, 2006: 44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Structural Features =====&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the headline’s distinctiveness and simplicity, certain punctuation marks are used in English news headlines, which are not often seen in Chinese news headlines. However, the pursuit of using punctuation marks shares a common destination—to make the news headlines clear and easily perceptible. The rule for headlines is that the fewer punctuation marks are, the better. (Fan Tengteng, 2006: 45-46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 世界精神卫生日：超半数英国员工最担心就业问题 (China Daily Oct 16, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] World Mental Health Day: More than half of UK workers worry about finding a job (China Daily Oct 16, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Functions of News Headlines ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the theory of text-style function by Peter Newmark, new headlines fulfill the following four functions: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and vocative function, which will be illustrated in this section.  (Newmark 2001: 40) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Informative Function =====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the informative function of language is external situation, the facts of a topic, reality outside language, including ideas or theories” (Newmark 2001: 40) That is to say, news headline tells readers the basic information and facts of the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Expressive Function =====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the expressive function is the mind of the speaker, the writer, the originator of the utterance. He uses the utterance to express his feelings irrespective of any response” (Newmark 2001: 39) The expressive function of a news headline is to reveal the writer’s or the editor’s attitude toward the news by using commentary words or rhetoric devices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.3 Aesthetic Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
“This is a language designed to please the sense, firstly through its actual or imagined sound, and secondly through its metaphors. The rhythm, balance, and contrast of sentences, clauses, and words also play their part.” (Newmark 2001: 42) As the eye of the news, headlines use elegant words, abbreviations, punctuations, and so on to strengthen their aesthetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.4 Vocative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The vocative function is reader-oriented. Here, the term “vocative” is interpreted as “calling upon” the readers to act, think or feel, in fact, to “react” in the way intended by the text. (Newmark 2001: 41) Vocative words in news headlines can attract the readers to read the whole article, and in certain circumstances call upon the readers to take some actions after finishing the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Summary ====&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter discussed the features and functions of news headlines as well as differences between Chinese and English news headlines. It helps the author to seek for certain translation strategies and methods to retain the features and achieve the purposes of news headlines, which will be mentioned in the following chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Application of Skopos theory in Chinese-English Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Many translation strategies and techniques can be adopted under the guidance of the Skopos theory. Based on the dominant informative function of news headlines, new information should be transferred with fidelity and clarity. Moreover, considering the aesthetical function of headlines, the source text should be aesthetically handled to the target readers. This chapter will explain how the Skopos theory is applied in the translation of Chinese-English news headlines. Before that, the criteria for C-E news headlines translation will be discussed. (Luo Dan, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Criteria of News Headline Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the basis of translation criteria, the author discussed four criteria for Chinese news headline translation, including fidelity, readability, adaptability, and rapidity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.1Fidelity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity means to accurately convey the message of the source text. The translation of news headlines from Chinese to English is a kind of intercultural communication in which messages should be transferred objectively and accurately by reflecting reality. Considering this point of view, fidelity can be acted as the main rule for translating news headlines. （Luo Dan, 2012: 45-46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Readability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Readability means the translation version is smooth as much as possible so that it is easier for readers or audiences to read and understand. According to a survey on ''Beijing citizens’ newspaper reading and willingness'' by Chinese People’s University, vividness and readability are the first to be considered while consumers buying and reading a newspaper. Therefore, the translation of news headlines should value readability. If the rule of fidelity concerns the content, then the rule of readability aims at the form. （Luo Dan, 2012: 46-47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.3Adaptability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptability means that the translated headline should be in an appropriate writing pattern in line with the features of news language. In other words, the style of the target language should be consistent with the source language. Style-maintaining is considered to be essential and important in translation, which is also true in the translation of news headlines. So, translators must deal with the grammar and diction of English seriously, and make sure the style of the original is mostly intact when translating a Chinese news headline. (Tang Ting, 2010: 35-36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.4Rapidity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Rapidity, as the fourth request of news headline translation, is the most indispensable one. It requires that the translation of a news headline should be completed at a given period of time without any delay. The news is more valuable if the time between happening and reporting is shorter. So, the timeliness of news decides the rapidity of news translation, especially the headlines. (Tang Ting, 2010: 36-37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Strategies and Methods of Chinese-English News Headlines Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are considered to be the soul of the news. Since Chinese and English readers are different in thinking patterns, education systems, and cultural backgrounds, some proper translation strategies and methods should be taken into consideration to enable the readers to understand the news headlines easily. Under the guidance of Skopos theory, translation methods including literal translation, free translation, amplification, omission, amplification, restructuring, and adaptation are applied in news headlines translation. (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, also called word-for-word translation, is the basic approach used in Chinese news headline translation, since it can retain both the form and contents of the original to the maximum. Here are some examples: (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 疫情致牛仔裤销量骤减&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pandemic leads to jeans sales slump&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Aug 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The headline introduces that Covid-19 pandemic has led to jeans sales slump. “疫情”was translated into “Pandemic”, “牛仔裤销量” was “jeans sales”, and “骤减” “slump”, which is exactly an example of literal translation. There’s no change in the form or style between the source text and the target text. It conforms to the fidelity rule of the Skopos Theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 新冠抗原检测试剂获批&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID antigen tests approved&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example is a typical word-for-word translation. “新冠”, an abbreviation for “新冠病毒”, was translated into “COVID”, short for coronavirus. “抗原检测”was translated into “antigen tests”and“获批”,“approved”. We can see that in this example, literal translation was used so that the form, style, and even the tense and voice of the source text are all retained. It is royal to the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 成都将建首个大熊猫主题公园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chengdu Set to Get Unique Panda-themed Park &lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Jan 17, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of literal translation, remaining the original form and style of the Chinese version. It uses midget words “set” and “get”, taking into consideration the style of English news headlines, in order to attract readers from different walks of life. At the same time, the Chinese noun “大熊猫主题” is converted to the English adjective “Panda-themed”, which is very concise and accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 Free Translation =====&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is applied when the news headline of the source text is obscure and difficult to understand or there are no equivalent words in the target language. Sometimes it is preferred because it adapts the original headlines to the target language. (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 不要人夸颜色好，只留清气满乾坤&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Xi: China Welcomes Constructive Suggestions&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Oct 25, 2017) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text is a poem, cited by President Xi at the press conference of 19th CPC Central Committee Political Bureau to hear constructive suggestions from people both at home and abroad. The poem, Ink Plum written by a famous Chinese ancient poet, Wang Mian, carries rich cultural connotations. If it is directly translated as “Not angling for compliments, we should be content that integrity fills the universe”, it will cause confusion to the target readers. Obviously, such a mechanical translation will discourage the reader from understanding the meaning of the poem. Therefore, the translation of this news headline should be based on the content of the news – Xi: Welcomes Constructive Suggestions. So, it is a typical example of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]姜瑜：外资应凭实力在华竞争&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foreign investors told to sharpen edge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example takes into consideration of the reading habits and backgrounds of the target readers. “凭实力竞争” is translated to “sharpen one’s edge”, which is more understandable. “姜瑜”(Jiang Yu”, a heroic character in Chinese history is omitted. So, it is a free translation, which serves the informative function of the news and conforms to the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.3 Amplification =====&lt;br /&gt;
Most news headlines contain certain backgrounds that are familiar to the source language readers, but alien to those who read the target language. So, translators have the responsibility to turn information that is rich in cultural connotation into something understandable to target readers. This is particularly significant in translating news headlines from the perspective of Skopos theory because the purpose is to convey effective information to target readers. As mentioned in the chapter before, Chinese news headlines usually are culture-loaded. Therefore, amplification is frequently used in Chinese-English news headlines translation. （Fan Tengteng, 2006: 50-51）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 水陆两栖飞机AG600首飞成功&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s First Large Amphibious Aircraft Makes a Successful Maiden Flight&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 25, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification is used in this translation. AG600, as called Kun Lun600, is the world’s largest amphibious aircraft developed by China. The translator adds a modifier “China’s first large” as a supplement of background to better inform the targe readers. Here, coherence rule of Skopos theory is considered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 共享单车来到“世界屋脊”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shared Bikes Climb to the “Roof of the World” (Tibet)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Roof of the World” is confusing for some target readers, so the translator adds “(Tibet)” at the end of the sentence to avoid ambiguity. This example obeyed the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.4 Omission =====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission is a translation method to make the news headline simple and concise by eliminating the redundant verbs, pronouns, and other words in the source text. As Chinese usually use unnecessary modifiers, this method can highlight the main point of the news. (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 对外汉语专家齐聚京城 共议国际汉语教师缺口问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing forum addresses Chinese teacher shortage&lt;br /&gt;
(China.org.cn, Jul 21, 2021) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the first sentence is translated into a phrase, so as to shorten the length of the news headline and more it more concise. What’s more, redundant words like “齐聚”, “共议” “问题” are omitted to point out the main contents of the news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] '大流行病'当选年度词汇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word of the year: pandemic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 12, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example, the verb “当选”(elected) in the source text is eliminated to save space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.5 Restructuring =====&lt;br /&gt;
Restructuring refers to the rearranging of the words in logical order to make the translation more consistent and coherent. The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers’ thinking and reading. It is frequently used in translating news headlines from Chinese into English. (Tang Ting, 2010: 25-26) &lt;br /&gt;
[10] 疫情期间夫妻关系改善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marriages benefit from lockdown&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English version changes the structure of the Chinese news headline, and adds a preposition to show the logic of this sentence. By restructuring, English readers can better understand this news headline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.6 Adaptation =====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to certain readers or audiences, adaptation always makes some essential changes for a special aim. Specific to C-E news headlines translation, the translator can take the Chinese news headlines as the basis and refer to the key news facts of the report, in order to offer as much information as possible to the target readers. (Wang Chi, 2013: 42-42) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 高考将不再是 “一考定终身”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to Uni Eligibility&lt;br /&gt;
（People’s Daily, 2014）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “高考” refers to the National College Entrance Examination in China, which is an expression with Chinese characteristics. Therefore, based on the main idea of the news, the translator translated it into “Uni Eligibility”&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 中国女性主导财务决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'She' to power wealth management&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is used in this translation. According to the contents of the news, women in different countries are mentioned. So, instead of translating “中国女性” into Chinese women, the English version adapted it into “she”, which adds interest and fun to the headline and thus can attract more readers. So, the functions of news headlines are performed by taking into consideration  the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Summary====&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces criteria, and strategies and methods of Chinese-English news headlines translation. It is the main body of the paper, which can serve as guidelines for translators who translate Chinese news headlines into English ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Skopos theory, this paper discussed the features and functions of news headlines and their relevance to translation, summarized translation criteria, and strategies and methods adopted in actual C-E news headlines translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News translation is a cultural transformation with certain purposes(skopos). While conveying the connotation of the information, news translation must also take into account the habits of target readers. The purpose-oriented approach helps translators to break the language barriers and helps to convey cultural connotations and facilitate communication. The purposes and functions of translation determine the translation methods. In translation, the standard of translation should not be how to be faithful to the source text, to highlight the main points of the news and attract English readers. Therefore, the paper, applying the Skopos theory to Chinese-English news headlines, is of significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are also limitations in the paper. The first problem is the complexity of the theoretical basis. The second one is that few data have been collected. And the last one is the capability of the author herself. So, there is still room for improvement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 02:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Munday, J. (2001). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''. London and New York: Routledge, 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Newmark, P.A (2001). ''Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 40-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. (2001). ''Language and Culture—Contexts in Translating''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 38-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. (2001). ''Language, Culture and Translating''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 50-51. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nord, Christiane. (2001). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schudson, M. (1995). ''The Power of News''. Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. (1989). ''Skopos and Translation Commission'' . Heidelberg: University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. (1989). ''Skopos and Translationsauftrag – Aufsatze''. Second Edition. Heidelberg: University. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Lizhao. 陈丽昭. (2002). 中英新闻标题对比研究[A Comparative Study of Chinese and English News Headlines ]. Fujian: Fujian Normal University福建师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Tengteng 樊腾腾. (2006). 从目的论角度论英语新闻标题的翻译[Translation of English News Headlines from Perspective of Skopos Theory ]. Guangdong: Guangdong University of Foreign Studies广东外语外贸大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hu Shuzhong 胡曙中. (2012). ''语篇语言学导论'' [ Introduction to Discourse Linguistics ]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Zhongqiang 李中强. (2012). 新媒体背景下的汉语新闻英译研究[A Study of English Translation of Chinese News in the Context of New Media]. Shanghai: Shanghai International Studies University上海外国语大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Mixian 刘宓庆. (2003). ''当代翻译理论''[Contemporary Translation Theory ]. 中国对外翻译出版公司 China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunxi 刘芸希. (2018). 目的论视角下新闻标题的英译研究[A Study of English Translation of News Headlines from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''海外英语'' Overseas English, (11):123-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Luo Dan 罗丹. (2012). 目的论视角下的中国日报网英语新闻标题的翻译策略[Translation Strategies of English News Headlines in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University of Science and Technology武汉科技大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Shen Jinbo 沈金伯. (1989) 新闻英语文体探讨[Exploring the English Style of News ]. ''外国语'' Foreign Languages. (1): 52-55 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tang Ting 唐婷. (2010) 从目的论看硬新闻标题的汉译英[Chinese-English translation of Hard News Headlines From Perspective of Skopos Thoery]. Hunan: University of South China南华大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Chi 王驰. (2013). 目的论在经济新闻标题英汉翻译中的应用[The Application of Skopos Theory in the English-Chinese Translation of Economic News Headlines]. Hubei: Central China Normal University 华中师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue 王军,陈诗月. (2017). 翻译目的论研究综述[A Review of Translation Purpose Theory Research ].''现代交际'' Modern Intercourse (18):102-103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Mingwu 许明武. (2003)''新闻英语与翻译'' [News English and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司Beijing: China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-English Translation of Public Service Advertisements From the Perspective of Text-type Theory 司妤  Si Yu  Student No.202070080606==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 司妤  Si Yu  Student No.202070080606&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertising is an advertising activity that provides free services to the community without the purpose of making profit. Since the founding of the People's Republic of China, public-service advertising activities have increased and played an important role in the moral and ideological education of society as a whole, such as fire and burglary prevention, forest protection, birth control, maintenance of public order, no spitting and so on, all of which are in the nature of public-service advertising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's status in the international society, the accuracy of the translation of PSAs, as a medium to convey Chinese culture, is attracting more and more attention. Accurate translations help to showcase Chinese culture to foreigners and promote communication, while incorrect translations can be laughable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some public occasions, I have noticed that there are many excellent PSAs, but there are also some &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot; PSAs. This paper analyzes the text of PSAs by using the Text-type theory, gives suggestions to improve the messy translation phenomenon, and summarizes several translation methods, hoping to provide reference for the translators of PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertisement;Text typeTheory;Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===文本理论视角下公益广告的中英翻译===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告是不以营利为目的而为社会提供免费服务的广告活动。我国建国以后，公益性的广告活动日益增多，对全社会进行道德和思想教育发挥了重要作用，例如有关部门进行的防火防盗、保护森林、节制生育、维护公共秩序、不要随地吐痰等广告宣传，均属公益广告的性质。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国在国际社会地位的提高，公益广告作为一种传递中国文化的媒介，其翻译的准确性日益受到人们的关注，翻译准确有利于向外国友人展示中国文化，促进交流。而翻译错误则容易贻笑大方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔者注意到在一些公众场合不乏优秀的公益广告翻译，同时也仍有一些“中式英语”公益广告存在。本文运用文本类型理论对公益广告文本进行分析，对乱译现象提出改进建议，总结了几点翻译方法，希望能够为公益文本译者提供借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告；文本类型理论；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Economic and social development and the improvement of people's living standards have brought many unprecedented changes to people, making their lives more convenient and colorful. But along with it comes a series of social problems such as indiscriminate dumping of urban garbage, neglect of wildlife protection, lack of care for public property, smoking in public places, etc.These social problems have also been magnified by the advance of urbanization. At this time, public service advertisement (PSA)can offer help if we want to activate more people to solve them.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are many forms of public service advertisements, such as public service advertisement (PSA) clips, public service messages, and public service slogans. Each of these PSAs has its own textual characteristics, such as the PSA short film in the form of a short video, using a fascinating plot to illustrate the concept of public welfare; public service messages are simple but informative; public service slogans are neat and thought-provoking. The translation of these texts should be done according to the characteristics of the text in order to achieve the public service effect of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With China playing an increasingly important role in the international community, a large number of international conferences are being held in China, and the number of foreign travelers arriving in the country is on the rise. The accuracy of the translation of public service advertisements is especially important at this time, not only to help foreigners in their travel work in China, but also to promote Chinese culture and to enhance their understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that the overall quality of the Chinese people has been significantly improved compared to a few years ago, and the appearance of more and more elites has made the society think more deeply about the accuracy of translation, which is conducive to building a good city image and improving the aesthetic level of city residents and tourists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advertisements can be divided into commercial advertisements and public service advertisements according to content and purpose. Commercial advertisements are mostly published by enterprises, and their main purpose is to stimulate consumers and arouse their desire to consume, and their content is mostly product information.(Liu Xiaofang 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some definitions from different people. Berkowitz, a famous scholar, who makes a thorough study of advertisement for more than 25 years, states that PSA is generally sponsored by a non-profitable institution, civic group, religious organization, trade association, or political group with a central focus on public welfare (Berkowitz, 2004). In China, according to Zhang Minxin’s definition, PSA is a sub-branch of non-commercial advertisement whose purposes are to serve the public interests. This kind of advertisement can push the public to change their attitudes and behaviors (Zhang Mingxin, 2004). There are some researchers at home and abroad trying to discover how public service advertisements work, such as: Judie Lannon (2008), Nancy Lee (2006), Josephson (2005) and other scholars hoping to discover the secrets behind public service advertisements and society, such as Charles Atkin (2001) and Pan Zehong (2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Significance and Objectives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the influence of Chinese culture increases internationally, more and more foreigners want to learn about China. Some want to learn Chinese, and others want to know more about the social situation. Public service advertisements (PSAs) provide such an opportunity for them to learn and better understand China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some social problems, such as the Cov-19 epidemic, SARS, and AIDS, may not only be a problem for China, but also for the whole world, and the PSAs can provide a Chinese perspective and Chinese wisdom to solve these problems. In addition, when a disaster occurs, such as the Wenchuan earthquake, which aroused the attention and sympathy of the international community, and some friendly countries want to provide assistance, PSAs are extremely important. In this paper, the writer will analyze different public service advertisements from the perspective of text type theory and provide translation suggestions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service advertisement texts are common texts in daily life, and many scholars have discussed them from various perspectives, including the theory of purpose, aesthetic perspective, semantic translation and communicative translation perspective. However, no scholars have analyzed them from the perspective of text type theory. The writer boldly proposes to look at public-interest text translation from such a perspective, which may lead to new insights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Methodology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The texts in this paper are mostly from public service advertisements released by CCTV, publicservice text messages received by the public, and public service slogans around them. This paper adopts a descriptive approach to analyze the content and purpose of the texts in detail, and also gives its own suggestions on how to translate the public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Framework of this paper====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is divided into seven chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 introduces the background, significance and purpose of the research, methodology, and general framework of this thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 introduces the theoretical perspective used in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 analyzes the characteristics of public service texts from the perspective of content and text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 gives examples of texts according to the three categories of text type theory and analyzes the more appropriate translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 5 lists the obvious mistranslations in PSAs and gives suggested versions of the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 6 summarizes the methods that can be used to translate PSA texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 7 summarizes what has been discussed throughout the essay and reflects on the limitations of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of Theoretical Foundation and Comparisons===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reiss’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss is the founder of the German functional school of translation, and in her book Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism she presented the prototype of the functional school's theoretical ideas. Reiss's text types are divided into four main categories. She points out that content texts emphasize the depictive function, formal texts emphasize the expressive function, operative texts emphasize the persuasive function, and audio-visual texts emphasize the audio-visual function. function). Therefore, these text categories can also be referred to as informative text, expressive text, operative text, and audio-visual text, respectively. Correspondingly, there are four types of functions.(Reiss 1972)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Content-based text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text is content-based, and the text can be used to convey information and so on. When translating, the content should be restored to the greatest extent possible. These texts mainly include news reports and commentaries, business letters, cargo lists, instructions for use, operating instructions, and other professional works in technical fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Formal texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of formal texts is on their aesthetic significance. When translating such texts, the translator should aim to create a similar text effect in the form. Formal texts include literary prose (short essays, biographies, pure literature), imaginative prose (anecdotes, short stories, novels, romances), and all forms of poetry (from didactic poetry to narrative poetry to purely emotional poetry).&lt;br /&gt;
If the form is not preserved in translation, the content of the text may be lost as a result.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Operative texts are concerned with the response of the recipient of the text. This type of text clearly appeals to the recipient of the text through a certain point of view and with a certain purpose, expecting to receive the desired response. The representative texts are all operative texts in which the appealing element predominates, using advertisements, propaganda, sermons, debates, agitation or satirical texts that have an expressive purpose or linguistic expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Audiovisual texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any text that requires some degree of non-verbal communication with the audience is an audio-visual text. This includes mainly radio and television scripts, such as radio news and reports, overviews of hot topics, and theater productions. In these texts, not only grammar and narration techniques, but also sound effects and visual devices (in television and film) play an important role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Peter Newmark’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is one of the leading figures in the linguistic school of British translation theory. Newmark also made a detailed classification of texts, and he summarized them into the following three types according to their contents.(Peter Newmark 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text focuses on the content of the text and the author's own point of view. Newmark divides them into three types of texts. (1) serious and imaginative literature, including lyric poetry, short stories, long novels, and plays; (2) authoritative texts, including a variety of texts whose authority comes from the author's status or linguistic ability, such as speeches and statements by senior government officials and political party leaders, legal regulations, documents, and literary and academic works written by authorities; (3) autobiographies, essays, and private letters that are straightforward and have no direct readership.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text often contains some content that does not involve the emotional and opinion part, and this part of the content can have its practicality, which is the information function of the text. Typical informative texts include textbooks, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, conference proceedings, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The function focuses on the response of the text receiver, and the text is set to get the desired response from the receiver, to produce certain influence on them or even change their concepts and behaviors. Typical vocative texts include notices, advertising campaigns, instructions, and persuasive texts (such as requests, appeals, etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He classifies language functions into six categories, based on what the philosophers of language Bühler and Jacobson have said about language functions. He believes that a text may have one function or several functions, but that one of these functions is the main one, as explained below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expression is a fundamental property of language. Expression is the process by which people use language to express their feelings, attitudes, and opinions. Expression focuses on output of the writer, not on the other person's reaction and feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of the text is mainly fixed, not with emotion, can be used by people in certain situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This function focuses on the reaction of the recipient of the text, and the writer envisages the reaction of the recipient of the text when writing, in order to achieve the corresponding purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Aesthetic function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language contains traces of history, which represents a certain aesthetic of people. The first means used for this function is sound, and the second is metaphor. In addition, the rhythm, balance and contrast of sentences and words also have a role. The aesthetic function is present in most of the text categories, moreover, it is indispensable for poems, nursery rhymes and some advertising campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Interpersonal function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpersonal function is reflected in people's daily interactions and conversations. That is, language helps people establish relationships with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6..Meta-linguistic function &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meta-linguistic function is a special function of language, refers to the language of the language itself to explain, name, analyze, comment on the function. Some expressions in the text, such as “strictly speaking, literally, so called, so to speak, by definition, etc.”, are manifestations of the meta-linguistic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the above six functions, the first three are the main ones, but within a text, there may be multiple functions, but the text itself has a focus, and rarely does textual knowledge contain purely one function.(Li Zhi 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Reiss's and Newmark's View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
Both theories are based on Bühler's triadic approach to language function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both have the same understanding of the division and characteristics of different kinds of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, language used in lived interaction is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, on the other hand, regards such lived language as a special linguistic function, and many experts consider this understanding by Newmark problematic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, there is a significant difference in their views of instructions, with Rice classifying them as informative texts because of their ability to provide certain information to readers. Newmark, on the other hand, classifies it as a operative text because of its ability to guide people and thus change their behaviors. In my opinion, the text of instruction manuals is due to the nature of the product itself, and the readers have the will to act before reading the text, and the manuals only provide them with certain information, so they should belong to the information category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the language used in living interactions is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, however, regards this lived language as a special language function, and many experts think that this understanding of Newmark is problematic.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Features of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an advertising method, public service advertisements have their own characteristics in many aspects. By analyzing the characteristics, we can accurately convey the idea that the PSA is trying to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public welfare. The public welfare nature of PSAs is their essential feature, which is concerned with the common interests of the entire society. By observing the theme and content of the PSAs in both China and abroad, it can be seen that the topics of PSAs cover ecological protection, care for the earth, quality birth and education, opposing cults, advocating science, opposing war, advocating polite social mores, patriotism, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Non-Profit. Public service advertisements are non-profit in nature. It does not exist for an organization or a business entity, but rather to draw people’s attention to and activate action on social issues. Commercial advertising, on the other hand, exists for financial gain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Popularity. The public service advertisements are made for the general public. As the audience's cultural level, the ability to understand different, so public service advertisements must be easy to understand. It not only requires the spread of advertising content to have universal significance, but also the form of popular, concise, accessible language, easy to understand. Only in this way, the public service advertisement can really serve the purpose of the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Creativity. The advertising market is so diverse that the only way to make advertisements spread to  the public is to design them in a creative and meaningful way that will make them known to&lt;br /&gt;
more people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Features of Text Forms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Advertising texts that we see in our daily lives include slogans, public service messages and public service videos, and so on. Advertising slogans are usually short and meaningful, with simple counterpoint sentences, and are operative texts. On the other hand,public service messages are mostly preventive messages issued by social organizations to help disseminate precautions and draw people’s attention to an unexpected situation in order to maintain social order. They are mostly informative texts. Most PSAs have a complete storyline, thought-provoking dialogue, and a short slogan that summarizes the message of the ad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service advertisements are often designed with certain rhetorical techniques to enhance the aesthetics of the ad, make it catchy to read, and ultimately leave a deep impression on the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Chinese and English PSA texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public service texts in both languages often use certain rhetorical techniques, such as personification, alliteration, and end-rhyme, in order to evoke a call to action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service texts in both languages often use short sentences, especially in public service slogans, which are easy to remember and achieve the desired effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Both languages use idioms and sayings that have been around for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese public service texts are good at using strong words such as &amp;quot;forbidden&amp;quot;, while English texts use more euphemistic words such as &amp;quot;Please&amp;quot;. When translating, we should respect the habits of the translating countries in order to better play the role of public welfare texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese public service texts tend to use poetry-like forms, with seven or five characters in order to be neatly matched. In English, they mostly use phrases of the same number of words to match each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The translation of advertising slogans also needs to respect certain cultural differences, as Western societies emphasize the individual while the Chinese value collectivism. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：保护生态环境，造福子孙后代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a slogan in Chinese emphasizes the impact on future generations without specifying whose children and grandchildren it is, but in the translation, the translator translates it as &amp;quot;Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.” to call on people to protect the environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Westerners focus on direct expressions, while Chinese expressions are more subtle. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 司机一滴酒，亲人两行泪。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Drink and drive costs your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence contrasts the words &amp;quot;酒&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;泪&amp;quot; without directly pointing out the possible serious consequences, leaving the reader to think about them and take actions. Instead, the translator simply translates it as &amp;quot;Drink and drive costs your life.”(Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Examples of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Operative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the PSAs are operative texts, and the pupose of operative texts in PSAs is to affect the public in order to attain the desired response from the advertisers. PSAs are created to publicize something of common social interest in order to attract attention and action, so the creative design of the advertisement should take this into account and retain the appealing elements of the original text when designing the advertisement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 爱心播散 希望萌芽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Spread love Sow hope&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement slogan is from a public service advertisement released by CCTV in 2016, which tells the story of Zhao Xiaoting, a student from Wuhan University, who volunteered to go to Guizhou to teach in the mountains. It was her selfless love that sowed hope for the children in the mountains. The ad reflects the great power of ordinary people and promotes the core values of socialism. It shows the power that volunteering can bring. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ad is very short, with a neat counterpoint, and the verb and noun have been swapped in the translation, with the verb being in front of the noun, indicating a dynamic process that can arouse the public's recognition of the act and inspire them to join in and contribute to the poor areas. The second verb in the original text is &amp;quot;萌芽&amp;quot;, but the translation uses &amp;quot;sow&amp;quot; to indicate the growth of hope, which is similar to the original text.(Jin Haibing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the translation version capitalize these two verbs to emphasize these selfless behavior. Learning from this, we can also adopt this translation skill which originates from the difference between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 有你在，就是家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：You bring me warmth of home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this short film, a father in a rural area has never been away from home, and because he misses his son, who has not been home for a long time, he sets out on his own to visit him. The father has to change various means of transportation to get to the city, and encounters many difficulties because his being unable to speak mandarin well. The helpless father finally gets help from the staff, through whom he contacts his son. Eventually they both cry, and the short film ends with the father sitting on his son's motorcycleand going home together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The short film is very touching, and through the process of going into the city to look for his son, it shows us how brave and gentle people can be for love. If we translate the text word by word in the original order, we can't express this meaning, so we use phrases like &amp;quot;bringing sb warmth&amp;quot; to express the meaning of the original Chinese.(Ye Qiuling 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Informative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service messages are informatiive texts, mainly used to convey certain information, with straightforward and concise text content, and the translator only needs to express its literal meaning directly when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：请您收到来自境外、国内新冠疫情中高风险地区的邮件、包裹，先对物品表面进行消毒，或在阳台等室外空旷处放置一段时间再打开。处理完包裹、邮件后，应立即用肥皂或洗手液清洗双手，或用免洗手消毒剂进行消毒。洗手前双手不触碰口、鼻、眼等部位。疫情防控有您的参与才能胜利！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: If you receive mail or parcels from overseas or domestic areas at high risk of Cov-19 outbreak, please disinfect the suface of the items first, and leave them on the balcony or other outdoor open space for a period of time before opening them. Immediately after handling parcels and mail, wash your hands with soap and hand sanitizer, or disinfect them with hand sanitizer. Do not touch your mouth, nose, eyes or other parts of your body before washing your hands. Outbreak prevention and control can only be won with your participation!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：应急公益短信:为严防新型冠状病毒感染的肺炎疫情，山东省严禁任何形式的野生动物交易活动，严禁野生动物对外扩散和转运贩卖。对于违反规定的经营者、经营场所将予以停业整顿、查封，涉嫌犯罪的，将移送公安机关。社会各界如有发现违法违规交易野生动物的，欢迎拔打12345等投诉举报。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: In order to prevent the outbreak of pneumonia due to new coronavirus infection, any form of wildlife trade is strictly prohibited in Shandong Province, and the proliferation and trafficking of wildlife is strictly prohibited. The company's main goal is to provide the best service to the public.&lt;br /&gt;
If you are suspected of committing a crime, you will be transferred to the public security organs. If any&lt;br /&gt;
illegal trade of wild animals is found, the community is welcome to call 12345 to report complaints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Expressive Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of an expressive text is to express emotions and attitudes, the language focuses on aesthetics, and the focus of the text is on the form of expression, which requires attention to equity in translation. With the development of the economy and society and the improvement of people's living standards, the aesthetic level of the masses is also improving, and accordingly, the translation of advertising slogans should also change to adapt to the improvement of people's aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：善行无痕 一种习惯的美丽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Kindness is traceless. A habit of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement by CCTV in 2016. In the short film, a wife walks into a room to rest after stopping on the balcony for a long time, and her husband comes back and intends to tum off the balcony light to save electricity. The wife stops the husband, and the camera turns to two elderly sanitation workers who are finishing their meal by the light of the lamp she left for them, which the young couple lit for them in the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such kindness is obviously not accidental,but has been a habit of the wife in the short film, and is therefore natural and touching. The ad is intended to call attention to good deeds and habit formation through a story like this one. The ad's slogan is a literal translation, with &amp;quot;善行&amp;quot; translated as &amp;quot;Kindness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;无痕&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;traceless&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;The use of end-rhyme rhetoric, which pursues equivalence of expressions and enhances the rhythmic beauty of the language, impresses readers and influences their perceptions and habits of good deeds, serving as a public service advertisement.(LiQingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：保护肺脏，珍爱生命。（禁烟广告）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Save your lung, save your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan comes from an anti-smoking advertisement that uses the alliteration, “lung” and “life”, to emphasize that quitting smoking is about protecting your lungs and your life. The two “saves” remind people that smoking is harmful to their health and that they should quit smoking as soon as possible to save themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Misinterpretation of Public Service Advertisments===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinglish====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinglish refers to word-for- word translations that do not consider translation strategies from the perspective of the receiving language and cultural differences, and often cause difficulties in comprehension for the receiving readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：小心地滑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Misinterpretation: Foot Care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Mind your step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above misinterpretation is translated word-for-word, which not only makes it difficult for the recipient readers to read, but also affects the image of the city as a whole, so more citizens are taking notice and taking action to reject &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grammatical errors====&lt;br /&gt;
Most grammatical errors are caused by the translator's own incompetence, mainly in the use of articles, subject- predicate inconsistencies, mis-matching of verb phrases, and word confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10：珍爱生命 远离毒品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mistranslation: Yes to life, no to drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Cherish life and avoid drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement came from an anti-drug advertisement, obviously the mistranslated structure of the translation does not fit English conventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Inappropriate Use of Words====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some words in English that are very similar to each other, and improper use of words means that the translator uses words haphazardly without clearly distinguishing between similar words, resulting in a misinterpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11：关爱残障人士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper translation: Care for the handicapped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Care for the disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement in which the word &amp;quot;handicapped,&amp;quot; which translates to &amp;quot;the handicapped,&amp;quot; is now somewhat outdated and contains a certain amount of offensive language that sometimes causes people to be It would make more sense to change it to &amp;quot;the disabled&amp;quot;, relatively speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Redundancy====&lt;br /&gt;
The redundancy is due to the fact that the translators do not fully understand the differences between Chinese and foreign cultures and the purpose of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12：一花一草皆生命 一枝一叶总关情&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper Translation: Alive as all living things each flower and leaf of grasses require our care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested Translation: Please give me a chance to grow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original translator intended to present a vivid description of the original slogan in front of people, but failed to consider that the slogan was intended to arouse people's love for flowers and plants. We suggest that the translation should start from the operative textual features of the slogan and combine it with the straightforward expression habits of foreigners to call on people to take care of flowers and plants in a more euphemistic way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Methods of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertising===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of literal translation are twofold: in the treatment of word meanings and rhetoric (e. g., metaphors), it does not use transitive techniques (this distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;from &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;); in the treatment of linguistic forms (i.e., lexical-syntactic structure), it allows appropriate changes and shifts (This distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;word- for-word translation&amp;quot;).(Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 我的盛开需要你的关爱 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Luxuriant flowers need your care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation retains the personification of the original, treating flowers as species with emotions, but directly specifies that &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot;, which is in line with the habit of expression of the target audience and serves as a reminder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 节约用水就是珍爱生命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : To save water is to save life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text translates &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; into a neat pairing, and the translation also translates them into a neat pairing, and the expression is in line with the habits of expression of the people in the receive language. Both the original text and the translation equate &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; to arouse the attention of the masses and advertise the importance of saving water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrase====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A paraphrase translation is one in which the translator does not stick to the details of the meaning of the original text, much less to its vocabulary and syntactic structure, but &amp;quot;uses the original text as a reference model&amp;quot; and either translates only the general meaning, gist or key information (or selectively some of it) by condensing it, or translates it into a text with more information compared to the original article. (Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15:爱我,追我,千万别吻我。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Drive carefully! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a public service advertisement advocating cautious driving. The translation does not follow the literal meaning, but rather the translator uses a paraphrasing technique after understanding the meaning of the sentence and chooses two words to express the meaning. It is short and serves as a warning to motorists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：手下留情花自香，脚下留意草如茵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Take care of grass and flowers, please.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a public service slogan with Chinese cultural characteristics, but it is difficult to find a corresponding expression in English when translating. Here the translator uses an invocation to remind the masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borrowing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A borrowing Translation is an explanation that replaces the original word or phrase by borrowing the idiom of the target language. For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: 爱心传递你我，文明就在身边。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Where there is a love, there is a virtue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a slogan from an advertisement for the Olympic Games, which is a medium for promoting the spirit of the Games and the country's outlook. The translator chose a well-known proverb from the translated country, &amp;quot;Where there is a will, there is a way,&amp;quot; to expand the publicity effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: 让世界倾听我们的声音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Let our voice be heard in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text was a slogan from a CCTV public service advertisement, which was based on the lyrics &amp;quot;Let our voice be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the writer divides and analyzes different texts and explain the approaches they take in translation. This perspective of using text type theory to analyze and discuss how to translate public service texts may be of some help to scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to different texts, the text type theory has its own emphasis in translation, and different PSA texts are mostly operative texts, and sometimes one text has multiple textual characteristics, which translators can take into full consideration when choosing the emphasis and translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
Public service translation is very different from commercial advertising translation, which is mainly used to educate the public, convey correct and positive values, encourage people to take actions to help others, and create a good social environment to resist bad behaviors. Generally speaking, it is necessary to consider the actual situation when translating the PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analyzing the texts of PSAs, the author has made the following discoveries, and the translation of PSAs can be done according to the text type theory. Although there are some cultural differences between the two languages, the differences do not make translation difficult to achieve. If literal translation cannot translate the meaning of the source text, then paraphrase,borrowing translation and other translation methods can also be used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Limitation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I put forward some personal ideas, but in the final version, I can still find my own shortcomings. First of all, there is still a lack of richness of information due to the limitation of space. Secondly, the depth of my ideas is still insufficient, and I only hope that this article can provide some research ideas for researchers and contribute to the translation of public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark .(2001).P.A Textbook of Translation .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss,Katherina.(2004).Translation Criticism: the potential &amp;amp; limitation . trans .by Erroll F.Rhodes .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yanhong 陈燕红. (2012).  文化视角中汉英公益广告的翻译策略 [Translation Strategies of Chinese-English Public Service Advertisements in Cultural Perspective].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Haibing 金海兵. (2005). 试谈公益广告标语及其翻译 [On Analyzing Public Service Advertisements and Their Translation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Heping 贾和平. (2019). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [A Comparative Study on Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification ]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhi 李治. (2008). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification and A Comparative Analysis of Translation Methodology ].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 李庆学 王怀望. (2019). 接受美学视角下的公益广告翻译 [A Study of English Translation of Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xiaofang 刘晓芳. (2015). 目的论视角下《中国日报》公益广告英译的探析 [The English Translation of PSAs in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos theorie].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2013).  翻译研究中的概念混淆 [Conceptual Confusion in Translation Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Qiuling 叶秋伶. (2020). 语义翻译和交际翻译理论视角下中文公益广告英译——以央视公益广告为例 [English Translation of Chinese Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation Theory - Taking CCTV Public Service Advertisements as an Example].&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115774</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115774"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T13:10:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* Domestication */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       易欢 202020080663&lt;br /&gt;
(1.between should be Between; 2. Please add your student number and major here)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language is under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, makes a comparative study of English and Chinese language forms and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 3 the both should be both; Sentence 4 beween should be between --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 07:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显然，语言，文化与思维之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. That is to say, language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, language is part of culture. And language, as a system of signs with its own cultural substances and values, may be viewed as a symbol of culture identity. For example, a person who moves from his or her speech community to another one, will easily exposes himself or herself as a newcomer in communication since the language he uses may betray his culture identity. Also each culture has its own peculiarities and throws influence on the language system. Hence, language is the carrier and the representation of culture, and as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properties and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. And in different countries, there exist different thinking patterns, then it is going to illustrate four types of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present the reflection upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
When Premier Zhou and Secretary of State Kissinger drafted “Shanghai Sino-US Communique,” Kissinger once said that the thought of Oriental is to seek the common ground among differences, while the thought of the Occidental are accustomed to seeking differences among the similarities. To some extent, it shows that Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical. Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. Then such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analyzing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relatiobnships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face.(Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one prominent feature is the abundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is well known that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the opposite side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” (Tao Te Ching, chapter 25) Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” (Mencius, chapter 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1971: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature. On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conquer nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism advocates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974: 25 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”. While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by) “为人所骗” (be cheated by). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking in images and thinking in notions are two forms of thought activities. Generally speaking, Chinese people are well good at thinking in images, while English–speaking people are well developed in thinking in notions. These two tendencies are rooted in their own cultures (包惠南, 2001: 26). Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration. As we all know Chinese language is vivid and full of images and the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M.Young once pointed，“an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” (1946: 15-16) The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
       — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
        —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mixnd, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to govern the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analyzes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾，&lt;br /&gt;
   女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
   Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
   Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
   Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
   在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delight in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of Composition above Middle School, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, and we can not lump together under one head. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people view about the world around them, and then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the Government Work Report has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of 2019 Government Work Report .--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。 --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Government Work Report of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the National People's Congress on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, the essay interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. The essay includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, using the data to tell the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties) are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many kinds of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment. (Zhou Ji,2006) (什么是elcological environment？上文应先简单介绍一下)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.) It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. (Zhou Ji,2006) （GWR斜体）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently adopted. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have reinforced that makes the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure. （GWR斜体）&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations)  “获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) “增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two. Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.（Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks translation as a brandnew perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed. （Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid literal translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so as various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text. In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural forms. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public into the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”) For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication. --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.) “保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1] In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood. In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report (斜体)in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay. In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation. (Yang Guang,2017) GWR都要斜体--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report. (Yang Guang,2017)基于不足分析上再增加一个与其他著名理论对比的part会更好&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 桂一枝 202070080587&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works ''Bian Cheng'' has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of ''Bian Cheng'' translated by Gladys Yang and Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, ''Bian Cheng'', Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文将从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——戴乃迭和金堤与白英的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. (Luo 2009: 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.(Pym 2001:129-138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.(Berman 1992: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.(Venuti 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman's theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other's work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (Pym 2001:129-138). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman published a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath&amp;quot; in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics&amp;quot;. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.(Chesterman 2001:139-153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book ''Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel'' written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. (Lu 2001: 272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili  creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.(Sun 2007: 14-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article ''essay on three levels of translation activities'' in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level&amp;quot;.(Xu 1998: 49-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of ''Bian Cheng''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel ''Bian Cheng'' owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as &amp;quot;one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature&amp;quot; (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the &amp;quot;Nobel Literature Prize&amp;quot; in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of ''Bian Cheng''. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled ''Green Jade and Green Jade'' translated by Xing Molei (the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girlfriend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled ''The Frontier City'' contained in T''he Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen'' translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Bian Cheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included ''The Border Town and Other Stories'' translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman's five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman's words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author's intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text.(Chesterman 2001: 139) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator&amp;quot;, and the translator should be &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 141) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of &amp;quot;descriptive translation studies&amp;quot;. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like &amp;quot;the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations&amp;quot;. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.(Chesterman 2001: 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.(Chesterman 2001: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Comparison of the Two English Versions of ''Bian Cheng''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Different Translator Focuses on Different Translation Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ching &amp;amp; Payne's translation was published in ''the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Ts'ung-wen'' in 1947 by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd in London, England. The author aims to introduce Chinese novels to English readers, making the Border Town known to readers in Western countries. Since then, western readers have gradually know Shen Congwen. The translation was republished by Columbia University Press in 1982. After the founding of New China, Shen Congwen's works were once banned. It was not until the 1980s that his books returned to people's vision. Gladys 's translation is contained in ''Border Town and Other Stories'', published by China Literature Publishing House in 1981, which aims to promote representative Chinese literary works to the world.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translations deal with the frame structure of the original work differently. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation adds an 8-page translation preface to the front of the text. In the translation preface, the translator first explains the reason and importance of adding the preface to the translation. Furthermore, the translator introduced the writing styles of Shen Congwen and Lu Xun; third, the translator introduced Shen Congwen’s life and his position in the Chinese literary world; finally, the translator analyzed the theme and content of ''Border Town''. However, Gladys 's version only has a short preface about brief introduction of Shen Congwen. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation was published in 1947. In order to meet the needs of translation service ethics and communication ethics, based on the fact that Western world and western readers did not know much about Chinese culture as well as Shen Congwen, so the translator gave a lot of introduction Shen Congwen and Border Town. Gladys’s version was published in 1981. Before this time, Shen Congwen’s works were once listed as banned books. During this period, overseas research on Shen Congwen has never stopped. In the 1980s, there was even Overseas Shen Congwen Craze. So based on the relationship between the translator, the sponsor and the readers, different translator will focus on different translation ethics during their translation activities.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Places and Culture-loaded Words Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table1 comparison of places names in two versions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/金白译/戴译	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四川/ Szechuan/ Szechuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辰州/ Chenshow/ Chenshow  	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桃源/ Taoyuan/ Taoyuan	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沅水/ Yua Sui/ River Yuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白河/ White Stream/ White River	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南/ Hunan/ Hunan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秀山/ Hsiushan Mountain/ Mount Xiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶峒/ Ch’a-t’ung/ Chatong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
酉水/ Yu Sui/ The You&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洞庭湖/ T-ung-ting Lake/ Lake Dongting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication believes that translation is a cross-cultural and cross-language communication activity. The translator should first be faithful to the translation ethics in the &amp;quot;cultural communication space&amp;quot;, not the source or target culture. The ultimate goal of translation is promoting communication and cooperation between the two parties. Therefore, the two translators followed different communicative ethics in different times. In order to effectively achieve the purpose of communication, Ching &amp;amp; Payne adopted Wade-Giles Romanization, which was acceptable to the English world. This way is easy to be taken by readers and promotes effective communication. At that time, Gladys was commissioned by the magazine Chinese Literature at the time, and her translation had to serve as her &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. For the translation of place names, Gladys 's translation used the phonetic system which was the standard rules for translating names of places and persons at that time. When personal ethics conflict with social ethics, the subjectivity of the translator will be controlled by the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. Ching &amp;amp; Payne translated earlier, and their version was published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. Therefore, compared to Gladys, the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot; of the Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version are themselves.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table 2 comparison of culture-loaded words in two versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/ 金白译/ 戴译	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
油坊/ Oilshops/ Tung oil presses  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桐油/ Wood-oil/ Tung oil	     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唢呐/ Flute/ Trumpet	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
糍粑/ Cake/ Ciba	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纤夫/ Haulers/ Towman	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上帝/ God/ Jade Emperor	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蓬船/ Junk/ Craft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青盐/ Green salt/ Rock salt &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法器/ Musical instrument/ Stock-in-trade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
粉条/ Rice noddles/ Bean-vermicelli&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喽啰/ bandit/ Whirligig     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陀螺/ Delicate silk gowns/ Dark satin jackets over long gowns&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Table2 we can see that Gladys's translation adopts the strategy of foreignization, preserving Chinese culture and following the ethic of representation. It also contains serving factors for the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. In a sense, it unifies the ethics of representation and service. While Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version focuses more on the target language readers’ understanding, and give up to represent the culture-loaded words that are unfamiliar to target language readers by using the translation strategy of domestication. Its aim is to entertain the readers. In order to effectively achieve better communication with target language readers, he mainly follows the communication ethics in translation ethics.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Representation of the Aesthetic Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Bian Cheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Contemporary literary theorist Tong Qingbing defines the aesthetic prospect as “an image system of a fusion of feelings with the scenery depicted represented in the lyrical works, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.” So, it's the translators’ responsibility to represent the aesthetic prospect of the source text. Now, let’s take a look at the following examples.(Tong 1998: 194)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶峒”的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文，1981:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys, 1981:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-2] From Szechuan there is a highway running east to Hunan. When the road reaches the small mountain city of Ch'a-t'ung, just inside the border of Hunan, it crosses a river, near the river you will find a white pagoda and a small isolated cottage, where there once lived a family which consisted of an old man, a girl and a yellow dog. (Ching, 1982:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Bian Cheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images -- &amp;quot;官路&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小山城&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;小溪&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白色&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小塔七&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;单独的人家&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;老人&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;女孩子&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;黄狗&amp;quot;, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot;. The character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; embodies the &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; aesthetic mentality and literary creation view of Shen Congwen, who once said: I feel so lonely, perhaps from which I hope to be close to the beauty still left in my impression? Here in the beginning of the novel, by using his usual simple and plain writing style, the author successfully fuses his feelings with the natural setting to convey his deep love and concern towards the characters and what will happen next. (Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Gladys Yang’s version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an)&amp;quot; and one &amp;quot;the&amp;quot; to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot; (的人家)into a &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;lonely&amp;quot;，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Gladys Yang's version, Ching Ti's also fully represents the eight images of the original. But with the translation of &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot;(的人家)into an &amp;quot;isolated&amp;quot; cottage which conveys less emotional overtones than &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; and the use of complicated and rambling sentences with nearly five verbs, the original aesthetic connotations are involuntarily broken by him. To sum up, Gladys’s translation better represents the aesthetic prospect of the original than Ching Ti's.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Conflict between the Ethics of Representation and the Norm-based Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Chesterman argues: &amp;quot;the representation model is vulnerable to arguments about the impossibility of totally true representation, about the relative status of the original and translations, about the illusion of perfect equivalence&amp;quot;. Accordingly, the ethics of representation can easily conflict with other models of translation ethics, especially the norm-based ethics.(Chesterman 2001:39-154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the linguistic point of view, the vital difference between Chinese and English lies in parataxis and hypotaxis which are two different devices that help realize the cohesion in language. Chinese prefers parataxis which depend coherence in meaning and sentences are organized in a topic-comment structure without overt logical markers in many cases. While English favors hypotaxis which lays great emphasis on logical relation and sentences are organized in the S-P (subject-predicate) patterns with various explicit logical markers of overt cohesion. Inevitably translators have to notice and deal with such a difference between Chinese and English.(Wang 2012: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI] 话虽轻轻的，那男的却听得出，且从声音上听得出翠翠年纪，便带笑道：“怎么， 你骂人！你不愿意上去，要呆在这儿，回头水里大鱼来咬了你，可不要叫喊！”&lt;br /&gt;
翠翠说：“鱼咬了我也不管你的事。” (沈从文，1981:24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-l] Low as the words were, he caught them, and realized that she was no more than a girl. &amp;quot;Such language from a child!&amp;quot; he teased, chuckling, &amp;quot;you stay here, mind a big fish doesn't bite you—don't expect me to rescue you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whether it bites me or not, that's none of your business!&amp;quot; (Gladys, 1981:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-2] She spoke under her breath, but the man heard her. He guessed her age from her voice, and answered laughingly: &amp;quot;So you like cursing, eh? Wbll if you don't want to go, you can wait here、 but don't be surprised if a fish comes out of the water and bites you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eyen if a fish does bite me, I'll never have anything to do with you!&amp;quot; the girl retorted. (Ching, 1982: 211)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such conflict, taking the target readers’ maximum acceptability into consideration, Gladys Yang has adopted relatively flexible translation strategies to try to retain the linguistic feature of Chinese by using as less overt logical markers as possible. While Ching Ti chooses to meet target readers, expectations by fully employing the hypotactic structure of the English language, for he exchanges the original diffusive structure into long and complicated sentences with logical markers.(Wang 2012: 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a theoretical study of translation ethics and a practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. 1992. The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany [M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. 2004. The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. 2001. The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. 2001. Proposal for a hieronymic oath [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1982. The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen [M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1981. The Border Town and Other Stories [M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
骆贤凤（2009）。中西翻译伦理研究述评。《中国翻译》。3，13-17。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕俊，2001,《跨越文化障碍一巴比塔的重建》Mo南京：东南大学出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙致礼（2007）。译者的职责。《中国翻译》，4, 14-18。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文，1981,《边城》Mo南昌：江西人民出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
向仍东.翻译伦理视角下《边城》英译研究[J].语文学刊,2019,39(04):91-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童庆炳，1998,《文学理论教程》Mo北京：高等教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王卫萍. 翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究[D].南京师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
（少了学号）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
（Key  Words）注意大小写--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles that have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. --[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discusses the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
====Background and development of Texts’ styles====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts mean a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. &lt;br /&gt;
We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules.&lt;br /&gt;
（段落过长 建议分成两段） （存在单复数语法错误）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 13:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Main functions of texts====  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Referential Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Appellative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
====Main Text - types====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Informative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Vocative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Language Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
======Vividness======&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Emotional expression======&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Connotation======&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===== For journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Truthfulness======&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Newness======&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
======Objectivity======&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Political Relevance======&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation principles====  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Equivalence-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For Journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Purpose-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” &lt;br /&gt;
As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.（建议截成两段，段落过长）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle====== &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Readability-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation strategies in literary style====&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Domestication=====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book T《he Translator’s Invisibility》 called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.（书籍需要加书名号）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
======paraphrasing======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Adaptation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
======Replacement======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======phonetic compensation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Transliteration======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Amplification======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies from Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation and Interpretation Based on the Principle of “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”====	聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       202020080628 English Linguistics&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belongs to two different language families. While the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family. Therefore, they differ in many aspects--type, psychology, aesthetic, culture, rhetorical devices, syntactic pattern, lexical meaning, discourse organization, semantic structure, pragmatic structure, textual structure, textual cohesive devices and so on. Taking the English translations of Chinese essays by Zhang Peiji for example, this paper, based on the principle of “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and further provides appropriate translation strategies for Chinese-English translation. Readers can improve their translating ability after the acquisition of the knowledge of the differences between the two languages and corresponding translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
English;Chinese; “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英语属于印欧语系（Indo-European），汉语属于汉藏语系（Sino-Tibetan）。英汉两种语言在语言类型、语言心理、语言审美、文化、修辞、句法结构、词汇语义、话语组织、语义、语用、语篇结构以及语篇衔接手段等方面都存在差异。本文以张培基英译散文为例，以“信、达、雅”原则为指导，从英汉语言心理、英汉语言审美、英汉语篇结构、英汉语篇衔接手段等方面对比英语同汉语的不同之处，并提供相应的翻译策略。读者通过了解英汉两种语言在各方面的差异，并学习相应翻译策略，能够提高汉英翻译水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
英语;汉语;“信、达、雅”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Essay is a flexible and casual literary form, free from the restrictions of rhythm of poetry, plot of novel, and act and scene of drama. This paper focuses on English and Chinese essays. Based on Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, the paper makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts, and studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and therefore sums up a variety of translation strategies and methods for Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, comprehensibility and Elegance” is a translation principle put forward by YanFu in his work Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays. He stated that “Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), comprehensibility (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not comprehensible is no translation at all. Comprehensibility is therefore of prime importance” (Chan 2004: 69). “In addition to faithfulness and comprehensibility, we should strive for elegance in translation.” (Chan 2004: 70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper, based on the translation principle “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, compares English and Chinese through the analysis of some texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Comparison of English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major difference between English and Chinese is that English is a hypotactic language while Chinese an paratactic language, which from the perspective of philosophy means that English people’s way of thinking is of rationality while Chinese people’s way of thinking is of wuxing (Pan 1997: 361). Rationality in English language means that English sentences emphasize overt morphology and the integrity of form, so we call English a morphological language. Instead, Chinese sentences do not have many hypotactic markers. Therefore, the meaning of Chinese sentences can only be understood through wuxing, in other words, intuition, thus we often call Chinese people’s way of thinking intuitive thinking (Liu 1992: 326). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inflected forms in modern English include mainly conjugation and declension, and affixation. However, there is no inflected forms in Chinese language and the grammatical meaning of Chinese sentences is expressed through the use of words, the arrangement of word order, the implied meaning etc.(连淑能, 1993: 4) Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, we are supposed to exhibit the implicit grammatical relation in the original texts through hypotactic markers. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:其中有些人是因为年事已高，力不从心。这不是艺术的死亡，而是艺术的离体，他自己无可自责，社会也会尊重他在艺术上曾经作出的贡献(Zhang 2007: 289)。&lt;br /&gt;
Some writers lay down their pens because they are too old to be equal to the task. We call it retirement from art rather than death of art. They have nothing to blame themselves for. And society at large will pay tribute to the contributions they have already made to art (Zhang 2007: 291).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “有些人” in the first sentence is plural, which includes both men and women. While the word “他” in the second sentence is single, only including men. Actually, “有些人” and “他” in the original text refer to the same concept but they differ in number and gender. When translating the sentences into English, we have to take the harmony of form into consideration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference between English and Chinese, Mr. Zhang translated “他” into “They” to be in agreement with the subject “they” in the first sentence, which characterizes hypotaxis in English language. Though it seems that the translation is not faithful to the original text, the former actually expresses what the latter means. That is to say, the translation is comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no inflected forms in Chinese while English is rich in inflected form. Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, translators are supposed to keep the consistency of gender, number, case, tense, style, voice, mood, comparatives, and person, etc. within the context, and to use the inflected forms in English to express the conceptual and grammatical meaning in the original Chinese text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese pays attention to subjective narration, while English gives consideration to both subjective and objective description and tends to object description. Taking root in the psychology of Chinese people, the long standing thematic thinking always subtly reflects Chinese people’s consciousness of “everything exists for me”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the Chinese sentence “作业不写了” as an example. It is a human being rather than “作业” who performs the action “写”. That is to say, the subject should be a human being, which reflects Chinese people’s subject consciousness--Chinese speakers always discuss a topic which they make comments on. Since the agent in sentences with a “topic-comment” structure is self-explanatory, it is always deleted in a Chinese sentence. This well characterizes Chinese sentences as loose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language, with the subject given priority in a sentence, has a strict “subject-predicate” structure which is highly grammaticalized. However, the topic rather than the subject is given priority in a Chinese sentence. It may not be in agreement with the subject since it is more grammaticalized than the latter. Therefore, the “topic-comment” structures in Chinese sentences should be translated into “subject-predicate” structures in English when we do Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:页数不多的往往立刻通读，篇幅大的，只把正文任择一二章节略加翻阅，就插在书架上。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
If it happens to be a thin one, I often finish reading it at one sitting. Otherwise, I often browse through one or two chapters or sections before putting it onto my bookshelf. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. In a “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause, the meaning of the topic and that of the comment show a logical relation between two clauses. A “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause has a close relationship with conditional clauses, and in this example conditional clauses serve as topics. The logical relation in this example is: If..., ... Otherwise..., ... The conditional relation should be translated in the corresponding English sentence with the addition of conjunctions between the original clauses in the process of Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
If it is a threadbound Chinese book, I use a writing brush to draw small circles as markings. Otherwise, I use a red pencil to draw heavy underlines. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. Therefore, Mr. Zhang added the two conjunctions “if” and “Otherwise” to show the logical relation in the original sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Impersonal subjects always appear in English sentences, while personal subjects are used more frequently in Chinese sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:买到了几册新书，一册一册地加盖藏书印记，我最感到快悦的是这时候。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever I have some new acquisitions, it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to stamp my ex-libris on them one by one. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the subject of the original sentence “我最感到快悦的是这时候” is “I” (我), which refers to the author. However, Mr. Zhang translates this sentence as “it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to...”, where the personal subject “I” is transformed into the impersonal subject “it”, according with English natural expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:这种死亡他自己感到很痛苦，别人看了心里也很难受。(Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of death causes not only much pain to the writer himself, but much sadness to other people as well. (Zhang 2007: 291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “这种死亡” serves as the topic and “他自己感到很痛苦” as well as “别人看了心里也很难受” serve as comments. Since the two comments take sentence as its form, they have separately “他” and “别人” as the subject. However, in the English translation by Mr. Zhang, “This kind of death” (这种死亡) serves as the subject with “他” and “别人” transforming into objects, which shows the tendency to use impersonal subjects in English sentences. The translation is not only faithful to the source text but also comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people’s subject consciousness brings about the tendency to use personal subjects. Instead, English people’s object consciousness explains why impersonal subjects are used frequently in English sentences. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, we can transform personal subject into impersonal subject. That is to say, the subject can be abstract nouns, inanimate things or the impersonal subject “it” (Lian 2010: 106, 113). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese sentences always have a “topic-comment” structure, while English sentences always have a “subject-predicate” structure. Therefore, in a Chinese-English translation, the semantic relation between the topic and the comment in the original sentence should be presented through the use of conjunctions to accord with the syntactic features of English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences have a basic “subject-predicate” structure. English words are under the restraint of morphological changes; words and clauses are connected through cohesive devices; pronouns accord with the words mentioned above (Lian 2010: 90-91) .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, English sentences are closely related with each other. However, since Chinese sentences are free from the restraint of morphological changes, it is not necessary that the object should accord with the subject in a Chinese sentence. Chinese sentences are loose because of the diversity, complexity and flexibility of the “subject-object” structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:借来的书，在我好像过不来瘾似的，必要是自己买的才满足。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that books bought can better satisfy my bibliomania than books borrowed. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence is composed of three parts without conjunctions between them. But there exists the semantic relation in it--the comparative relation between “books borrowed” (借来的书)  and “books bought” (自己买的). Therefore, the comparative relation should be expressed in English translation. Mr. Zhang employed the expression “rather than” to combine the original three parts into one sentence, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:据说，任何爱吃糖果的人，只要叫他到糖果铺中去做事，见了糖果就会生厌。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that those who have a great liking for candies will sicken to see them when later they happen to work in a candy store. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original texts into one sentence through the use of “who” and “when” to make the English sentences compact and coherent, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:像针尖上一滴水滴在大海里，我的日子滴在时间的流里，没有声音，也没有影子。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Like a drop of water falling off a needle point into the ocean, my days are quietly dripping into the stream of time without leaving a trace. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four loose sentences in the original text. However, the two short sentences “没有声音” and “也没有影子” have been transformed separately into the adverb “quietly” and the propositional phrase “without leaving a trace” as an complement of the action “日子滴在时间的流里”, making the English sentences compact. Simile is employed in the translation as well as in the sour text, which shows faithfulness in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9:作家不能当隐士，适当的社会活动和文学活动可以开阔眼界，活跃思想，对创作也是有帮助的。(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
Being no hermit, a writer stands to benefit in writing as long as he gets properly involved with social and literary activities to widen his field of vision and stimulate his thinking. (Zhang 2007: 292)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text consists of four short sentences without overt conjunctions connecting them, and it includes two subjects “作家” and “适当的社会活动和文学活动”. Mr. Zhang combined the four parts into one sentence, “作家” (a writer) being the subject, “不能当隐士” being transformed into the absolute nominative construction “Being no hermit”. The addition of “as long as” in the translation indicates the semantic relationship between the second part and the fourth part. Besides, Mr. Zhang added “to” to transform “可以开阔眼界，活跃思想” into the adverbial of purpose. All the transformations made express what the author wanted to express.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sentences like loose sentences, compressed sentences, run-on sentences, short sentences, etc., are frequently used in Chinese. On the contrary, the grammatical relationship is expressed through the arrangement of word order and flexible use of various cohesive devices in English sentences, thus English sentences are compact with a clear logical relationship between the matrix clauses and the subordinate clauses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in Chinese-English translation, the translator is supposed to add conjunctions appropriately to connect the short sentences in the original text, indicating the implicit grammatical and logical relationship. Consequently, readers are able to understand the sentence meaning without even relying on the context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words are used to express the category which behaviour, phenomenon, property and other factors belong to; they are often used to refer to other things in Chinese. For example, “情绪” in the Chinese sentence “那你的恹恹欲睡的情绪又将如何” and “情味” in “常不禁会感觉到难以名言的寂寞的情味” are category words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many category words in Chinese language for a better form of expression. Instead, category words are much less frequently used in English language. The sameness in number, property and other aspects are avoided in English language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:我一向没有对于任何问题作高深研究的野心，因之所买的书范围较广，宗教、艺术、文学、社会、哲学、历史、生物，各方面差不多都有一点。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Since I have never entertained ambition for making a profound study of any subject, the books I have acquired cover almost everything--religion, art, literature, sociology, philosophy, history, biology, etc. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“范围” in the original text belongs to category words. Thus, it is unnecessary to translate it in English. Therefore, the English translation should avoid the use of the corresponding English expression “the range of”. Compare the following sentence with Mr. Zhang’s translation:&lt;br /&gt;
 ... the range of the books I have acquired covers almost everything...&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Mr. Zhang’s translation is more natural. Moreover, Mr. Zhang omitted the translation of “各方面差不多都有一点” because what the expression means has already been contained in “the books I have acquired cover almost everything”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words in Chinese always express objects’ categories. Though they are indispensable to the correctness of grammar and the expression of mood, they are of little practical significance in that they just repeat the semantic meaning of a precedent expression. When doing Chinese-English translation, we are supposed to omit the translation of category words and rather translate the content nouns before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language has the tendency to the use of nouns and thus is stative. On the contrary, verbs rather than nouns are more frequently used in Chinese sentences, thus Chinese language is dynamic (Lian 2010: 133). In Chinese-English translation, the dynamic Chinese sentences should be translated into stative English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Example 7, “爱吃糖果” is translated as “have a great liking for candies” rather than “like candies”. The verb “爱” is transformed into the noun “liking” and posited t after the verb “have” as its object（连淑能，P148）, which characterizes English language as stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:自我入书店以后，对于书的贪念也已消除了不少......(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, ever since I began to work in a bookstore, my obsession with books has been very much on the decline. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prepositions are always posited before nouns or noun phrases. Therefore, English language uses  prepositions as frequently as nouns. The priority to the use of both nouns and prepositions makes it more clear that English is a stative language (Lian 2010:145). The verb “消除” has been translated as the prepositional phrase “on the decline”, thus the dynamic Chinese sentence has been transformed into stative English sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12:我自己就是浪费了很多时间的一个人。(Zhang 2007: 216)&lt;br /&gt;
Personally, I am also a fritterer. (Zhang 2007: 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang translated the expression “浪费很多时间的一个人” as the noun phrase “a fritterer”, the noun derived from the verb “fritter”, rather than “a person who fritter a lot of time” in which the verb “fritter” is directly used, making the translation stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13:青翠的叶上已经凝集着细密的露珠，这显然是昨夜被人遗弃了的。(Zhang 2007: 119)&lt;br /&gt;
The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves clearly showed that the roses had just been cast away the previous night. (Zhang 2007: 120)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “凝集着” in the original sentence can be either translated or omitted. Generally, it is unnecessary to translate verbs of this kind. Mr. Zhang translated the first half part as “The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves”, directly omitting the translation of “凝集着” since the prepositional phrase “on the fresh green leaves” has already expressed its meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese language is dynamic while English language is stative. In Chinese-English translation, firstly, abstract nouns can be used to express actions, behaviors, changes, states and so on in the original texts; secondly, verbs in the original texts can be replaced by common nouns which express behaviors or actions (Lian 2010: 138); thirdly, translators can use prepositions more frequently; fourthly, grammaticalized verbs or weak verbs can be used instead. (Lian 2010: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, English language avoids repetition; it repeats words or phrases only for emphasis or for the use of rhetorical devices. English natives are not interested in the repetition in syllables, words or sentence patterns (Lian 2010: 221). Translators are supposed to replace the repeated expression with a new one or omit the repeated part or explain it in a different way as long as the meaning of the original text is explicitly expressed. In this way, the translation will be concise and powerful, and it will fit more into English people’s language habits (Lian 2010: 223). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14:我虽爱买书，而对于书却不甚爱惜。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Much as I love books, I take little care of them. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part of the original sentence repeats the noun “书”. However, Mr. Zhang replaced “books” (书) with the pronoun “them”, avoiding the repetition of “books” and connecting the two sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15:书籍到了我的手里，我的习惯是先看序文，次看目录。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as a new book comes to hand, I always read the preface first and then the table of contents. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The repeated verb “read” (看) has been omitted in the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth example, Mr. Zhang added the subject “I” (“我” in Chinese) before the sentence “买到了几册新书”, making the English sentence complete in terms of syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language often uses pronouns to avoid repetition, while Chinese language uses less pronouns and tends to repeat words and phrases. In terms of coordination, repeated words or phrases are usually deleted in English but repeated in Chinese. Moreover, English sentences avoids repetition of words through the use of synonyms or hyponyms. Instead, Chinese sentences repeat the words to express the beauty of the balance in form. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators are supposed to avoid the repetition in meaning through replacing, deleting, or transforming the repeated parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is necessary to add the subject when translating Chinese sentences into English because the subject is often omitted in Chinese while English is a language with a strict “subject-predicate” structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because English is a hypotactic language but Chinese an paratactic language, cohesion in English and Chinese differs a lot. In terms of textual cohesion, there are mainly two differences between English and Chinese: one is that the cohesion in English is implicit while that in Chinese is explicit; the other is that the two languages differ in sentence division. There is no clear division between a phrase and a clause (which was previously called a simple sentence), between a clause and a sentence (which was previously called a compound sentence), between a sentence and sentence groups. (Shao 2013: 390)Because of this difference, the addition of conjunctions is needed in Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16:经我看过的书，统体干净的很少。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, the books I have read are rarely clean. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the adverb “consequently” in the translation. According to the context, the reason for “经我看过的书，统体干净的很少” is explained in the preceding sentence “线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线”. Therefore, when translating these sentences, we should express the causality between the two sentences. The adverb “consequently” well expresses it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17:我不禁头涔涔而泪潸潸了。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
At the thought of this, sweat oozes from my forehead and tears trickle down my cheeks. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the expression “At the thought of this” in the translation, which links the preceding sentence and the following sentence and expresses the implicit meaning in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18:我觉察他去的匆匆了，伸出手遮挽时，他又从遮挽着的手边过去......(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Aware of its fleeting presence, I reach out for it only to find it brushing past my outstretched hands. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adds the expression “only to find” to connect the second and third parts of the original text, making overt the implicit meaning that the author was regretful for his failing to grasp his time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19:怕只怕三杯下肚，豪情大发，嘟嘟嘟，来个瓶底朝天......(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
The trouble is after three cups of alcohol he will get wild and unrestrained and end in gulping down a whole bottle. (Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original text into one English sentence, showing the logical relationship between these parts. In the original text, “来个瓶底朝天” is the result of “三杯下肚，豪情大发”; the semantic relationship between the two parts has been shown through the addition of the verb phrase “end in” in the English translation. Actually, Mr. Zhang deleted the translation of “嘟嘟嘟”, which seems not to be faithful to the original text. However, it is unnecessary to translate this expression since it means nothing here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words, phrases and clauses are often connected through various cohesive devices in English, which shows that English emphasizes overt cohesion. On the contrary, much less or even no cohesive devices are used in Chinese, which shows the tendency toward implicit cohesion in Chinese. In Chinese-English translation, it is necessary to add relational words, conjunctions, prepositions and so on, or change the form of words in the translation to express the grammatical and logical relationship in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first makes a brief introduction of essay, and then provides the definition of Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”. Then, it compares the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc., and makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts to see whether the translation is faithful, comprehensive and elegant. Finally, the paper provides some strategies for Chinese-English Translation. However, the paper only compares English and Chinese from limited aspects and it only covers several texts. There remains some problems to be solved.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translation strategies in journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Amplification=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Omission=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Imitation=====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Restructure=====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Adaptation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. ''The sociology of Journalism'' [M]. A Hodder Arnold Publication,1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications'' [M]. London and New York: Routledge,2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. ''Approaches to Translation'' ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. ''Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained'' [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. ''Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''[M]. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge,1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红.新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京:中华书局,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄.《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》,合肥:中国科学技术大学出版社,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟.《三字经》,长沙:岳麓书社,1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武.新闻英语与翻译 [M],北京:中国对外翻译出版公司,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽.浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译 [J],《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》,2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115762</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115762"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T13:03:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* Background and development of Texts’ styles */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       易欢 202020080663&lt;br /&gt;
(1.between should be Between; 2. Please add your student number and major here)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language is under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, makes a comparative study of English and Chinese language forms and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 3 the both should be both; Sentence 4 beween should be between --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 07:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显然，语言，文化与思维之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. That is to say, language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, language is part of culture. And language, as a system of signs with its own cultural substances and values, may be viewed as a symbol of culture identity. For example, a person who moves from his or her speech community to another one, will easily exposes himself or herself as a newcomer in communication since the language he uses may betray his culture identity. Also each culture has its own peculiarities and throws influence on the language system. Hence, language is the carrier and the representation of culture, and as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properties and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. And in different countries, there exist different thinking patterns, then it is going to illustrate four types of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present the reflection upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
When Premier Zhou and Secretary of State Kissinger drafted “Shanghai Sino-US Communique,” Kissinger once said that the thought of Oriental is to seek the common ground among differences, while the thought of the Occidental are accustomed to seeking differences among the similarities. To some extent, it shows that Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical. Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. Then such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analyzing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relatiobnships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face.(Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one prominent feature is the abundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is well known that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the opposite side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” (Tao Te Ching, chapter 25) Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” (Mencius, chapter 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1971: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature. On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conquer nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism advocates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974: 25 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”. While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by) “为人所骗” (be cheated by). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking in images and thinking in notions are two forms of thought activities. Generally speaking, Chinese people are well good at thinking in images, while English–speaking people are well developed in thinking in notions. These two tendencies are rooted in their own cultures (包惠南, 2001: 26). Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration. As we all know Chinese language is vivid and full of images and the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M.Young once pointed，“an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” (1946: 15-16) The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
       — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
        —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mixnd, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to govern the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analyzes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾，&lt;br /&gt;
   女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
   Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
   Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
   Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
   在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delight in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of Composition above Middle School, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, and we can not lump together under one head. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people view about the world around them, and then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the Government Work Report has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of 2019 Government Work Report .--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。 --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Government Work Report of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the National People's Congress on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, the essay interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. The essay includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, using the data to tell the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties) are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many kinds of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment. (Zhou Ji,2006) (什么是elcological environment？上文应先简单介绍一下)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.) It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. (Zhou Ji,2006) （GWR斜体）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently adopted. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have reinforced that makes the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure. （GWR斜体）&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations)  “获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) “增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two. Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.（Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks translation as a brandnew perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed. （Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid literal translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so as various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text. In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural forms. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public into the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”) For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication. --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.) “保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1] In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood. In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report (斜体)in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay. In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation. (Yang Guang,2017) GWR都要斜体--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report. (Yang Guang,2017)基于不足分析上再增加一个与其他著名理论对比的part会更好&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 桂一枝 202070080587&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works ''Bian Cheng'' has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of ''Bian Cheng'' translated by Gladys Yang and Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, ''Bian Cheng'', Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文将从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——戴乃迭和金堤与白英的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. (Luo 2009: 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.(Pym 2001:129-138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.(Berman 1992: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.(Venuti 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman's theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other's work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (Pym 2001:129-138). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman published a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath&amp;quot; in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics&amp;quot;. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.(Chesterman 2001:139-153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book ''Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel'' written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. (Lu 2001: 272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili  creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.(Sun 2007: 14-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article ''essay on three levels of translation activities'' in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level&amp;quot;.(Xu 1998: 49-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of ''Bian Cheng''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel ''Bian Cheng'' owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as &amp;quot;one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature&amp;quot; (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the &amp;quot;Nobel Literature Prize&amp;quot; in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of ''Bian Cheng''. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled ''Green Jade and Green Jade'' translated by Xing Molei (the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girlfriend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled ''The Frontier City'' contained in T''he Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen'' translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Bian Cheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included ''The Border Town and Other Stories'' translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman's five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman's words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author's intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text.(Chesterman 2001: 139) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator&amp;quot;, and the translator should be &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 141) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of &amp;quot;descriptive translation studies&amp;quot;. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like &amp;quot;the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations&amp;quot;. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.(Chesterman 2001: 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.(Chesterman 2001: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Comparison of the Two English Versions of ''Bian Cheng''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Different Translator Focuses on Different Translation Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ching &amp;amp; Payne's translation was published in ''the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Ts'ung-wen'' in 1947 by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd in London, England. The author aims to introduce Chinese novels to English readers, making the Border Town known to readers in Western countries. Since then, western readers have gradually know Shen Congwen. The translation was republished by Columbia University Press in 1982. After the founding of New China, Shen Congwen's works were once banned. It was not until the 1980s that his books returned to people's vision. Gladys 's translation is contained in ''Border Town and Other Stories'', published by China Literature Publishing House in 1981, which aims to promote representative Chinese literary works to the world.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translations deal with the frame structure of the original work differently. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation adds an 8-page translation preface to the front of the text. In the translation preface, the translator first explains the reason and importance of adding the preface to the translation. Furthermore, the translator introduced the writing styles of Shen Congwen and Lu Xun; third, the translator introduced Shen Congwen’s life and his position in the Chinese literary world; finally, the translator analyzed the theme and content of ''Border Town''. However, Gladys 's version only has a short preface about brief introduction of Shen Congwen. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation was published in 1947. In order to meet the needs of translation service ethics and communication ethics, based on the fact that Western world and western readers did not know much about Chinese culture as well as Shen Congwen, so the translator gave a lot of introduction Shen Congwen and Border Town. Gladys’s version was published in 1981. Before this time, Shen Congwen’s works were once listed as banned books. During this period, overseas research on Shen Congwen has never stopped. In the 1980s, there was even Overseas Shen Congwen Craze. So based on the relationship between the translator, the sponsor and the readers, different translator will focus on different translation ethics during their translation activities.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Places and Culture-loaded Words Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table1 comparison of places names in two versions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/金白译/戴译	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四川/ Szechuan/ Szechuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辰州/ Chenshow/ Chenshow  	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桃源/ Taoyuan/ Taoyuan	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沅水/ Yua Sui/ River Yuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白河/ White Stream/ White River	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南/ Hunan/ Hunan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秀山/ Hsiushan Mountain/ Mount Xiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶峒/ Ch’a-t’ung/ Chatong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
酉水/ Yu Sui/ The You&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洞庭湖/ T-ung-ting Lake/ Lake Dongting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication believes that translation is a cross-cultural and cross-language communication activity. The translator should first be faithful to the translation ethics in the &amp;quot;cultural communication space&amp;quot;, not the source or target culture. The ultimate goal of translation is promoting communication and cooperation between the two parties. Therefore, the two translators followed different communicative ethics in different times. In order to effectively achieve the purpose of communication, Ching &amp;amp; Payne adopted Wade-Giles Romanization, which was acceptable to the English world. This way is easy to be taken by readers and promotes effective communication. At that time, Gladys was commissioned by the magazine Chinese Literature at the time, and her translation had to serve as her &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. For the translation of place names, Gladys 's translation used the phonetic system which was the standard rules for translating names of places and persons at that time. When personal ethics conflict with social ethics, the subjectivity of the translator will be controlled by the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. Ching &amp;amp; Payne translated earlier, and their version was published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. Therefore, compared to Gladys, the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot; of the Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version are themselves.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table 2 comparison of culture-loaded words in two versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/ 金白译/ 戴译	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
油坊/ Oilshops/ Tung oil presses  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桐油/ Wood-oil/ Tung oil	     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唢呐/ Flute/ Trumpet	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
糍粑/ Cake/ Ciba	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纤夫/ Haulers/ Towman	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上帝/ God/ Jade Emperor	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蓬船/ Junk/ Craft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青盐/ Green salt/ Rock salt &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法器/ Musical instrument/ Stock-in-trade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
粉条/ Rice noddles/ Bean-vermicelli&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喽啰/ bandit/ Whirligig     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陀螺/ Delicate silk gowns/ Dark satin jackets over long gowns&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Table2 we can see that Gladys's translation adopts the strategy of foreignization, preserving Chinese culture and following the ethic of representation. It also contains serving factors for the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. In a sense, it unifies the ethics of representation and service. While Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version focuses more on the target language readers’ understanding, and give up to represent the culture-loaded words that are unfamiliar to target language readers by using the translation strategy of domestication. Its aim is to entertain the readers. In order to effectively achieve better communication with target language readers, he mainly follows the communication ethics in translation ethics.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Representation of the Aesthetic Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Bian Cheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Contemporary literary theorist Tong Qingbing defines the aesthetic prospect as “an image system of a fusion of feelings with the scenery depicted represented in the lyrical works, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.” So, it's the translators’ responsibility to represent the aesthetic prospect of the source text. Now, let’s take a look at the following examples.(Tong 1998: 194)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶峒”的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文，1981:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys, 1981:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-2] From Szechuan there is a highway running east to Hunan. When the road reaches the small mountain city of Ch'a-t'ung, just inside the border of Hunan, it crosses a river, near the river you will find a white pagoda and a small isolated cottage, where there once lived a family which consisted of an old man, a girl and a yellow dog. (Ching, 1982:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Bian Cheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images -- &amp;quot;官路&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小山城&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;小溪&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白色&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小塔七&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;单独的人家&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;老人&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;女孩子&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;黄狗&amp;quot;, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot;. The character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; embodies the &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; aesthetic mentality and literary creation view of Shen Congwen, who once said: I feel so lonely, perhaps from which I hope to be close to the beauty still left in my impression? Here in the beginning of the novel, by using his usual simple and plain writing style, the author successfully fuses his feelings with the natural setting to convey his deep love and concern towards the characters and what will happen next. (Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Gladys Yang’s version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an)&amp;quot; and one &amp;quot;the&amp;quot; to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot; (的人家)into a &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;lonely&amp;quot;，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Gladys Yang's version, Ching Ti's also fully represents the eight images of the original. But with the translation of &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot;(的人家)into an &amp;quot;isolated&amp;quot; cottage which conveys less emotional overtones than &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; and the use of complicated and rambling sentences with nearly five verbs, the original aesthetic connotations are involuntarily broken by him. To sum up, Gladys’s translation better represents the aesthetic prospect of the original than Ching Ti's.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Conflict between the Ethics of Representation and the Norm-based Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Chesterman argues: &amp;quot;the representation model is vulnerable to arguments about the impossibility of totally true representation, about the relative status of the original and translations, about the illusion of perfect equivalence&amp;quot;. Accordingly, the ethics of representation can easily conflict with other models of translation ethics, especially the norm-based ethics.(Chesterman 2001:39-154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the linguistic point of view, the vital difference between Chinese and English lies in parataxis and hypotaxis which are two different devices that help realize the cohesion in language. Chinese prefers parataxis which depend coherence in meaning and sentences are organized in a topic-comment structure without overt logical markers in many cases. While English favors hypotaxis which lays great emphasis on logical relation and sentences are organized in the S-P (subject-predicate) patterns with various explicit logical markers of overt cohesion. Inevitably translators have to notice and deal with such a difference between Chinese and English.(Wang 2012: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI] 话虽轻轻的，那男的却听得出，且从声音上听得出翠翠年纪，便带笑道：“怎么， 你骂人！你不愿意上去，要呆在这儿，回头水里大鱼来咬了你，可不要叫喊！”&lt;br /&gt;
翠翠说：“鱼咬了我也不管你的事。” (沈从文，1981:24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-l] Low as the words were, he caught them, and realized that she was no more than a girl. &amp;quot;Such language from a child!&amp;quot; he teased, chuckling, &amp;quot;you stay here, mind a big fish doesn't bite you—don't expect me to rescue you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whether it bites me or not, that's none of your business!&amp;quot; (Gladys, 1981:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-2] She spoke under her breath, but the man heard her. He guessed her age from her voice, and answered laughingly: &amp;quot;So you like cursing, eh? Wbll if you don't want to go, you can wait here、 but don't be surprised if a fish comes out of the water and bites you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eyen if a fish does bite me, I'll never have anything to do with you!&amp;quot; the girl retorted. (Ching, 1982: 211)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such conflict, taking the target readers’ maximum acceptability into consideration, Gladys Yang has adopted relatively flexible translation strategies to try to retain the linguistic feature of Chinese by using as less overt logical markers as possible. While Ching Ti chooses to meet target readers, expectations by fully employing the hypotactic structure of the English language, for he exchanges the original diffusive structure into long and complicated sentences with logical markers.(Wang 2012: 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a theoretical study of translation ethics and a practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. 1992. The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany [M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. 2004. The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. 2001. The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. 2001. Proposal for a hieronymic oath [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1982. The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen [M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1981. The Border Town and Other Stories [M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
骆贤凤（2009）。中西翻译伦理研究述评。《中国翻译》。3，13-17。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕俊，2001,《跨越文化障碍一巴比塔的重建》Mo南京：东南大学出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙致礼（2007）。译者的职责。《中国翻译》，4, 14-18。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文，1981,《边城》Mo南昌：江西人民出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
向仍东.翻译伦理视角下《边城》英译研究[J].语文学刊,2019,39(04):91-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童庆炳，1998,《文学理论教程》Mo北京：高等教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王卫萍. 翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究[D].南京师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
（少了学号）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
（Key  Words）注意大小写--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles that have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. --[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discusses the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
====Background and development of Texts’ styles====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts mean a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. &lt;br /&gt;
We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules.&lt;br /&gt;
（段落过长 建议分成两段） （存在单复数语法错误）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 13:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Main functions of texts====  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Referential Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Appellative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
====Main Text - types====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Informative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Vocative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Language Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
======Vividness======&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Emotional expression======&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Connotation======&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===== For journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Truthfulness======&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Newness======&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
======Objectivity======&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Political Relevance======&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation principles====  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Equivalence-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For Journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Purpose-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” &lt;br /&gt;
As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.（建议截成两段，段落过长）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle====== &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Readability-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation strategies in literary style====&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Domestication=====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======paraphrasing======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Adaptation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
======Replacement======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======phonetic compensation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Transliteration======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Amplification======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Strategies from Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation and Interpretation Based on the Principle of “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”	聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       202020080628 English Linguistics&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belongs to two different language families. While the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family. Therefore, they differ in many aspects--type, psychology, aesthetic, culture, rhetorical devices, syntactic pattern, lexical meaning, discourse organization, semantic structure, pragmatic structure, textual structure, textual cohesive devices and so on. Taking the English translations of Chinese essays by Zhang Peiji for example, this paper, based on the principle of “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and further provides appropriate translation strategies for Chinese-English translation. Readers can improve their translating ability after the acquisition of the knowledge of the differences between the two languages and corresponding translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
English;Chinese; “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英语属于印欧语系（Indo-European），汉语属于汉藏语系（Sino-Tibetan）。英汉两种语言在语言类型、语言心理、语言审美、文化、修辞、句法结构、词汇语义、话语组织、语义、语用、语篇结构以及语篇衔接手段等方面都存在差异。本文以张培基英译散文为例，以“信、达、雅”原则为指导，从英汉语言心理、英汉语言审美、英汉语篇结构、英汉语篇衔接手段等方面对比英语同汉语的不同之处，并提供相应的翻译策略。读者通过了解英汉两种语言在各方面的差异，并学习相应翻译策略，能够提高汉英翻译水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
英语;汉语;“信、达、雅”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Essay is a flexible and casual literary form, free from the restrictions of rhythm of poetry, plot of novel, and act and scene of drama. This paper focuses on English and Chinese essays. Based on Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, the paper makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts, and studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and therefore sums up a variety of translation strategies and methods for Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”===&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, comprehensibility and Elegance” is a translation principle put forward by YanFu in his work Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays. He stated that “Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), comprehensibility (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not comprehensible is no translation at all. Comprehensibility is therefore of prime importance” (Chan 2004: 69). “In addition to faithfulness and comprehensibility, we should strive for elegance in translation.” (Chan 2004: 70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper, based on the translation principle “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, compares English and Chinese through the analysis of some texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Comparison of English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
A major difference between English and Chinese is that English is a hypotactic language while Chinese an paratactic language, which from the perspective of philosophy means that English people’s way of thinking is of rationality while Chinese people’s way of thinking is of wuxing (Pan 1997: 361). Rationality in English language means that English sentences emphasize overt morphology and the integrity of form, so we call English a morphological language. Instead, Chinese sentences do not have many hypotactic markers. Therefore, the meaning of Chinese sentences can only be understood through wuxing, in other words, intuition, thus we often call Chinese people’s way of thinking intuitive thinking (Liu 1992: 326). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inflected forms in modern English include mainly conjugation and declension, and affixation. However, there is no inflected forms in Chinese language and the grammatical meaning of Chinese sentences is expressed through the use of words, the arrangement of word order, the implied meaning etc.(连淑能, 1993: 4) Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, we are supposed to exhibit the implicit grammatical relation in the original texts through hypotactic markers. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）其中有些人是因为年事已高，力不从心。这不是艺术的死亡，而是艺术的离体，他自己无可自责，社会也会尊重他在艺术上曾经作出的贡献(Zhang 2007: 289)。&lt;br /&gt;
Some writers lay down their pens because they are too old to be equal to the task. We call it retirement from art rather than death of art. They have nothing to blame themselves for. And society at large will pay tribute to the contributions they have already made to art (Zhang 2007: 291).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “有些人” in the first sentence is plural, which includes both men and women. While the word “他” in the second sentence is single, only including men. Actually, “有些人” and “他” in the original text refer to the same concept but they differ in number and gender. When translating the sentences into English, we have to take the harmony of form into consideration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference between English and Chinese, Mr. Zhang translated “他” into “They” to be in agreement with the subject “they” in the first sentence, which characterizes hypotaxis in English language. Though it seems that the translation is not faithful to the original text, the former actually expresses what the latter means. That is to say, the translation is comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no inflected forms in Chinese while English is rich in inflected form. Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, translators are supposed to keep the consistency of gender, number, case, tense, style, voice, mood, comparatives, and person, etc. within the context, and to use the inflected forms in English to express the conceptual and grammatical meaning in the original Chinese text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese pays attention to subjective narration, while English gives consideration to both subjective and objective description and tends to object description. Taking root in the psychology of Chinese people, the long standing thematic thinking always subtly reflects Chinese people’s consciousness of “everything exists for me”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the Chinese sentence “作业不写了” as an example. It is a human being rather than “作业” who performs the action “写”. That is to say, the subject should be a human being, which reflects Chinese people’s subject consciousness--Chinese speakers always discuss a topic which they make comments on. Since the agent in sentences with a “topic-comment” structure is self-explanatory, it is always deleted in a Chinese sentence. This well characterizes Chinese sentences as loose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language, with the subject given priority in a sentence, has a strict “subject-predicate” structure which is highly grammaticalized. However, the topic rather than the subject is given priority in a Chinese sentence. It may not be in agreement with the subject since it is more grammaticalized than the latter. Therefore, the “topic-comment” structures in Chinese sentences should be translated into “subject-predicate” structures in English when we do Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）页数不多的往往立刻通读，篇幅大的，只把正文任择一二章节略加翻阅，就插在书架上。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
If it happens to be a thin one, I often finish reading it at one sitting. Otherwise, I often browse through one or two chapters or sections before putting it onto my bookshelf. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. In a “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause, the meaning of the topic and that of the comment show a logical relation between two clauses. A “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause has a close relationship with conditional clauses, and in this example conditional clauses serve as topics. The logical relation in this example is: If..., ... Otherwise..., ... The conditional relation should be translated in the corresponding English sentence with the addition of conjunctions between the original clauses in the process of Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
If it is a threadbound Chinese book, I use a writing brush to draw small circles as markings. Otherwise, I use a red pencil to draw heavy underlines. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. Therefore, Mr. Zhang added the two conjunctions “if” and “Otherwise” to show the logical relation in the original sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Impersonal subjects always appear in English sentences, while personal subjects are used more frequently in Chinese sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（4）买到了几册新书，一册一册地加盖藏书印记，我最感到快悦的是这时候。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever I have some new acquisitions, it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to stamp my ex-libris on them one by one. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the subject of the original sentence “我最感到快悦的是这时候” is “I” (我), which refers to the author. However, Mr. Zhang translates this sentence as “it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to...”, where the personal subject “I” is transformed into the impersonal subject “it”, according with English natural expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（5）这种死亡他自己感到很痛苦，别人看了心里也很难受。(Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of death causes not only much pain to the writer himself, but much sadness to other people as well. (Zhang 2007: 291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “这种死亡” serves as the topic and “他自己感到很痛苦” as well as “别人看了心里也很难受” serve as comments. Since the two comments take sentence as its form, they have separately “他” and “别人” as the subject. However, in the English translation by Mr. Zhang, “This kind of death” (这种死亡) serves as the subject with “他” and “别人” transforming into objects, which shows the tendency to use impersonal subjects in English sentences. The translation is not only faithful to the source text but also comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people’s subject consciousness brings about the tendency to use personal subjects. Instead, English people’s object consciousness explains why impersonal subjects are used frequently in English sentences. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, we can transform personal subject into impersonal subject. That is to say, the subject can be abstract nouns, inanimate things or the impersonal subject “it” (Lian 2010: 106, 113). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese sentences always have a “topic-comment” structure, while English sentences always have a “subject-predicate” structure. Therefore, in a Chinese-English translation, the semantic relation between the topic and the comment in the original sentence should be presented through the use of conjunctions to accord with the syntactic features of English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences have a basic “subject-predicate” structure. English words are under the restraint of morphological changes; words and clauses are connected through cohesive devices; pronouns accord with the words mentioned above (Lian 2010: 90-91) .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, English sentences are closely related with each other. However, since Chinese sentences are free from the restraint of morphological changes, it is not necessary that the object should accord with the subject in a Chinese sentence. Chinese sentences are loose because of the diversity, complexity and flexibility of the “subject-object” structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（6）借来的书，在我好像过不来瘾似的，必要是自己买的才满足。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that books bought can better satisfy my bibliomania than books borrowed. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence is composed of three parts without conjunctions between them. But there exists the semantic relation in it--the comparative relation between “books borrowed” (借来的书)  and “books bought” (自己买的). Therefore, the comparative relation should be expressed in English translation. Mr. Zhang employed the expression “rather than” to combine the original three parts into one sentence, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（7）据说，任何爱吃糖果的人，只要叫他到糖果铺中去做事，见了糖果就会生厌。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that those who have a great liking for candies will sicken to see them when later they happen to work in a candy store. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original texts into one sentence through the use of “who” and “when” to make the English sentences compact and coherent, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（8）像针尖上一滴水滴在大海里，我的日子滴在时间的流里，没有声音，也没有影子。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Like a drop of water falling off a needle point into the ocean, my days are quietly dripping into the stream of time without leaving a trace. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four loose sentences in the original text. However, the two short sentences “没有声音” and “也没有影子” have been transformed separately into the adverb “quietly” and the propositional phrase “without leaving a trace” as an complement of the action “日子滴在时间的流里”, making the English sentences compact. Simile is employed in the translation as well as in the sour text, which shows faithfulness in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（9）作家不能当隐士，适当的社会活动和文学活动可以开阔眼界，活跃思想，对创作也是有帮助的。(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
Being no hermit, a writer stands to benefit in writing as long as he gets properly involved with social and literary activities to widen his field of vision and stimulate his thinking. (Zhang 2007: 292)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text consists of four short sentences without overt conjunctions connecting them, and it includes two subjects “作家” and “适当的社会活动和文学活动”. Mr. Zhang combined the four parts into one sentence, “作家” (a writer) being the subject, “不能当隐士” being transformed into the absolute nominative construction “Being no hermit”. The addition of “as long as” in the translation indicates the semantic relationship between the second part and the fourth part. Besides, Mr. Zhang added “to” to transform “可以开阔眼界，活跃思想” into the adverbial of purpose. All the transformations made express what the author wanted to express.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sentences like loose sentences, compressed sentences, run-on sentences, short sentences, etc., are frequently used in Chinese. On the contrary, the grammatical relationship is expressed through the arrangement of word order and flexible use of various cohesive devices in English sentences, thus English sentences are compact with a clear logical relationship between the matrix clauses and the subordinate clauses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in Chinese-English translation, the translator is supposed to add conjunctions appropriately to connect the short sentences in the original text, indicating the implicit grammatical and logical relationship. Consequently, readers are able to understand the sentence meaning without even relying on the context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words are used to express the category which behaviour, phenomenon, property and other factors belong to; they are often used to refer to other things in Chinese. For example, “情绪” in the Chinese sentence “那你的恹恹欲睡的情绪又将如何” and “情味” in “常不禁会感觉到难以名言的寂寞的情味” are category words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many category words in Chinese language for a better form of expression. Instead, category words are much less frequently used in English language. The sameness in number, property and other aspects are avoided in English language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(10)我一向没有对于任何问题作高深研究的野心，因之所买的书范围较广，宗教、艺术、文学、社会、哲学、历史、生物，各方面差不多都有一点。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Since I have never entertained ambition for making a profound study of any subject, the books I have acquired cover almost everything--religion, art, literature, sociology, philosophy, history, biology, etc. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“范围” in the original text belongs to category words. Thus, it is unnecessary to translate it in English. Therefore, the English translation should avoid the use of the corresponding English expression “the range of”. Compare the following sentence with Mr. Zhang’s translation:&lt;br /&gt;
 ... the range of the books I have acquired covers almost everything...&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Mr. Zhang’s translation is more natural. Moreover, Mr. Zhang omitted the translation of “各方面差不多都有一点” because what the expression means has already been contained in “the books I have acquired cover almost everything”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words in Chinese always express objects’ categories. Though they are indispensable to the correctness of grammar and the expression of mood, they are of little practical significance in that they just repeat the semantic meaning of a precedent expression. When doing Chinese-English translation, we are supposed to omit the translation of category words and rather translate the content nouns before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language has the tendency to the use of nouns and thus is stative. On the contrary, verbs rather than nouns are more frequently used in Chinese sentences, thus Chinese language is dynamic (Lian 2010: 133). In Chinese-English translation, the dynamic Chinese sentences should be translated into stative English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example (7), “爱吃糖果” is translated as “have a great liking for candies” rather than “like candies”. The verb “爱” is transformed into the noun “liking” and posited t after the verb “have” as its object（连淑能，P148）, which characterizes English language as stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（11）自我入书店以后，对于书的贪念也已消除了不少......(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, ever since I began to work in a bookstore, my obsession with books has been very much on the decline. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prepositions are always posited before nouns or noun phrases. Therefore, English language uses  prepositions as frequently as nouns. The priority to the use of both nouns and prepositions makes it more clear that English is a stative language (Lian 2010:145). The verb “消除” has been translated as the prepositional phrase “on the decline”, thus the dynamic Chinese sentence has been transformed into stative English sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（12）我自己就是浪费了很多时间的一个人。(Zhang 2007: 216)&lt;br /&gt;
Personally, I am also a fritterer. (Zhang 2007: 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang translated the expression “浪费很多时间的一个人” as the noun phrase “a fritterer”, the noun derived from the verb “fritter”, rather than “a person who fritter a lot of time” in which the verb “fritter” is directly used, making the translation stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（13）青翠的叶上已经凝集着细密的露珠，这显然是昨夜被人遗弃了的。(Zhang 2007: 119)&lt;br /&gt;
The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves clearly showed that the roses had just been cast away the previous night. (Zhang 2007: 120)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “凝集着” in the original sentence can be either translated or omitted. Generally, it is unnecessary to translate verbs of this kind. Mr. Zhang translated the first half part as “The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves”, directly omitting the translation of “凝集着” since the prepositional phrase “on the fresh green leaves” has already expressed its meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese language is dynamic while English language is stative. In Chinese-English translation, firstly, abstract nouns can be used to express actions, behaviors, changes, states and so on in the original texts; secondly, verbs in the original texts can be replaced by common nouns which express behaviors or actions (Lian 2010: 138); thirdly, translators can use prepositions more frequently; fourthly, grammaticalized verbs or weak verbs can be used instead. (Lian 2010: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, English language avoids repetition; it repeats words or phrases only for emphasis or for the use of rhetorical devices. English natives are not interested in the repetition in syllables, words or sentence patterns (Lian 2010: 221). Translators are supposed to replace the repeated expression with a new one or omit the repeated part or explain it in a different way as long as the meaning of the original text is explicitly expressed. In this way, the translation will be concise and powerful, and it will fit more into English people’s language habits (Lian 2010: 223). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（14）我虽爱买书，而对于书却不甚爱惜。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Much as I love books, I take little care of them. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part of the original sentence repeats the noun “书”. However, Mr. Zhang replaced “books” (书) with the pronoun “them”, avoiding the repetition of “books” and connecting the two sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（15）书籍到了我的手里，我的习惯是先看序文，次看目录。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as a new book comes to hand, I always read the preface first and then the table of contents. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The repeated verb “read” (看) has been omitted in the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth example, Mr. Zhang added the subject “I” (“我” in Chinese) before the sentence “买到了几册新书”, making the English sentence complete in terms of syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language often uses pronouns to avoid repetition, while Chinese language uses less pronouns and tends to repeat words and phrases. In terms of coordination, repeated words or phrases are usually deleted in English but repeated in Chinese. Moreover, English sentences avoids repetition of words through the use of synonyms or hyponyms. Instead, Chinese sentences repeat the words to express the beauty of the balance in form. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators are supposed to avoid the repetition in meaning through replacing, deleting, or transforming the repeated parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is necessary to add the subject when translating Chinese sentences into English because the subject is often omitted in Chinese while English is a language with a strict “subject-predicate” structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because English is a hypotactic language but Chinese an paratactic language, cohesion in English and Chinese differs a lot. In terms of textual cohesion, there are mainly two differences between English and Chinese: one is that the cohesion in English is implicit while that in Chinese is explicit; the other is that the two languages differ in sentence division. There is no clear division between a phrase and a clause (which was previously called a simple sentence), between a clause and a sentence (which was previously called a compound sentence), between a sentence and sentence groups. (Shao 2013: 390)Because of this difference, the addition of conjunctions is needed in Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（16）经我看过的书，统体干净的很少。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, the books I have read are rarely clean. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the adverb “consequently” in the translation. According to the context, the reason for “经我看过的书，统体干净的很少” is explained in the preceding sentence “线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线”. Therefore, when translating these sentences, we should express the causality between the two sentences. The adverb “consequently” well expresses it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（17）我不禁头涔涔而泪潸潸了。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
At the thought of this, sweat oozes from my forehead and tears trickle down my cheeks. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the expression “At the thought of this” in the translation, which links the preceding sentence and the following sentence and expresses the implicit meaning in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（18）我觉察他去的匆匆了，伸出手遮挽时，他又从遮挽着的手边过去......(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Aware of its fleeting presence, I reach out for it only to find it brushing past my outstretched hands. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adds the expression “only to find” to connect the second and third parts of the original text, making overt the implicit meaning that the author was regretful for his failing to grasp his time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（19）怕只怕三杯下肚，豪情大发，嘟嘟嘟，来个瓶底朝天......(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
The trouble is after three cups of alcohol he will get wild and unrestrained and end in gulping down a whole bottle. (Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original text into one English sentence, showing the logical relationship between these parts. In the original text, “来个瓶底朝天” is the result of “三杯下肚，豪情大发”; the semantic relationship between the two parts has been shown through the addition of the verb phrase “end in” in the English translation. Actually, Mr. Zhang deleted the translation of “嘟嘟嘟”, which seems not to be faithful to the original text. However, it is unnecessary to translate this expression since it means nothing here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words, phrases and clauses are often connected through various cohesive devices in English, which shows that English emphasizes overt cohesion. On the contrary, much less or even no cohesive devices are used in Chinese, which shows the tendency toward implicit cohesion in Chinese. In Chinese-English translation, it is necessary to add relational words, conjunctions, prepositions and so on, or change the form of words in the translation to express the grammatical and logical relationship in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first makes a brief introduction of essay, and then provides the definition of Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”. Then, it compares the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc., and makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts to see whether the translation is faithful, comprehensive and elegant. Finally, the paper provides some strategies for Chinese-English Translation. However, the paper only compares English and Chinese from limited aspects and it only covers several texts. There remains some problems to be solved.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translation strategies in journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Amplification=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Omission=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Imitation=====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Restructure=====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Adaptation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. ''The sociology of Journalism'' [M]. A Hodder Arnold Publication,1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications'' [M]. London and New York: Routledge,2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. ''Approaches to Translation'' ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. ''Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained'' [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. ''Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''[M]. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge,1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红.新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京:中华书局,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄.《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》,合肥:中国科学技术大学出版社,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟.《三字经》,长沙:岳麓书社,1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武.新闻英语与翻译 [M],北京:中国对外翻译出版公司,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽.浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译 [J],《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》,2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115759</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115759"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T12:59:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       易欢 202020080663&lt;br /&gt;
(1.between should be Between; 2. Please add your student number and major here)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language is under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, makes a comparative study of English and Chinese language forms and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 3 the both should be both; Sentence 4 beween should be between --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 07:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显然，语言，文化与思维之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. That is to say, language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, language is part of culture. And language, as a system of signs with its own cultural substances and values, may be viewed as a symbol of culture identity. For example, a person who moves from his or her speech community to another one, will easily exposes himself or herself as a newcomer in communication since the language he uses may betray his culture identity. Also each culture has its own peculiarities and throws influence on the language system. Hence, language is the carrier and the representation of culture, and as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properties and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. And in different countries, there exist different thinking patterns, then it is going to illustrate four types of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present the reflection upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
When Premier Zhou and Secretary of State Kissinger drafted “Shanghai Sino-US Communique,” Kissinger once said that the thought of Oriental is to seek the common ground among differences, while the thought of the Occidental are accustomed to seeking differences among the similarities. To some extent, it shows that Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical. Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. Then such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analyzing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relatiobnships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face.(Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one prominent feature is the abundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is well known that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the opposite side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” (Tao Te Ching, chapter 25) Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” (Mencius, chapter 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1971: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature. On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conquer nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism advocates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974: 25 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”. While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by) “为人所骗” (be cheated by). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking in images and thinking in notions are two forms of thought activities. Generally speaking, Chinese people are well good at thinking in images, while English–speaking people are well developed in thinking in notions. These two tendencies are rooted in their own cultures (包惠南, 2001: 26). Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration. As we all know Chinese language is vivid and full of images and the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M.Young once pointed，“an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” (1946: 15-16) The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
       — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
        —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mixnd, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to govern the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analyzes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾，&lt;br /&gt;
   女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
   Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
   Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
   Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
   在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delight in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of Composition above Middle School, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, and we can not lump together under one head. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people view about the world around them, and then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the Government Work Report has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of 2019 Government Work Report .--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。 --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Government Work Report of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the National People's Congress on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, the essay interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. The essay includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, using the data to tell the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties) are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many kinds of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment. (Zhou Ji,2006) (什么是elcological environment？上文应先简单介绍一下)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.) It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. (Zhou Ji,2006) （GWR斜体）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently adopted. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have reinforced that makes the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure. （GWR斜体）&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations)  “获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) “增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two. Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.（Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks translation as a brandnew perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed. （Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid literal translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so as various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text. In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural forms. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public into the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”) For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication. --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.) “保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1] In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood. In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report (斜体)in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay. In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation. (Yang Guang,2017) GWR都要斜体--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report. (Yang Guang,2017)基于不足分析上再增加一个与其他著名理论对比的part会更好&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 桂一枝 202070080587&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works ''Bian Cheng'' has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of ''Bian Cheng'' translated by Gladys Yang and Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, ''Bian Cheng'', Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文将从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——戴乃迭和金堤与白英的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. (Luo 2009: 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.(Pym 2001:129-138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.(Berman 1992: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.(Venuti 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman's theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other's work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (Pym 2001:129-138). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman published a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath&amp;quot; in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics&amp;quot;. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.(Chesterman 2001:139-153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book ''Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel'' written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. (Lu 2001: 272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili  creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.(Sun 2007: 14-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article ''essay on three levels of translation activities'' in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level&amp;quot;.(Xu 1998: 49-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of ''Bian Cheng''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel ''Bian Cheng'' owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as &amp;quot;one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature&amp;quot; (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the &amp;quot;Nobel Literature Prize&amp;quot; in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of ''Bian Cheng''. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled ''Green Jade and Green Jade'' translated by Xing Molei (the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girlfriend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled ''The Frontier City'' contained in T''he Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen'' translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Bian Cheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included ''The Border Town and Other Stories'' translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman's five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman's words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author's intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text.(Chesterman 2001: 139) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator&amp;quot;, and the translator should be &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 141) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of &amp;quot;descriptive translation studies&amp;quot;. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like &amp;quot;the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations&amp;quot;. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.(Chesterman 2001: 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.(Chesterman 2001: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Comparison of the Two English Versions of ''Bian Cheng''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Different Translator Focuses on Different Translation Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ching &amp;amp; Payne's translation was published in ''the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Ts'ung-wen'' in 1947 by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd in London, England. The author aims to introduce Chinese novels to English readers, making the Border Town known to readers in Western countries. Since then, western readers have gradually know Shen Congwen. The translation was republished by Columbia University Press in 1982. After the founding of New China, Shen Congwen's works were once banned. It was not until the 1980s that his books returned to people's vision. Gladys 's translation is contained in ''Border Town and Other Stories'', published by China Literature Publishing House in 1981, which aims to promote representative Chinese literary works to the world.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translations deal with the frame structure of the original work differently. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation adds an 8-page translation preface to the front of the text. In the translation preface, the translator first explains the reason and importance of adding the preface to the translation. Furthermore, the translator introduced the writing styles of Shen Congwen and Lu Xun; third, the translator introduced Shen Congwen’s life and his position in the Chinese literary world; finally, the translator analyzed the theme and content of ''Border Town''. However, Gladys 's version only has a short preface about brief introduction of Shen Congwen. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation was published in 1947. In order to meet the needs of translation service ethics and communication ethics, based on the fact that Western world and western readers did not know much about Chinese culture as well as Shen Congwen, so the translator gave a lot of introduction Shen Congwen and Border Town. Gladys’s version was published in 1981. Before this time, Shen Congwen’s works were once listed as banned books. During this period, overseas research on Shen Congwen has never stopped. In the 1980s, there was even Overseas Shen Congwen Craze. So based on the relationship between the translator, the sponsor and the readers, different translator will focus on different translation ethics during their translation activities.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Places and Culture-loaded Words Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table1 comparison of places names in two versions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/金白译/戴译	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四川/ Szechuan/ Szechuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辰州/ Chenshow/ Chenshow  	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桃源/ Taoyuan/ Taoyuan	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沅水/ Yua Sui/ River Yuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白河/ White Stream/ White River	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南/ Hunan/ Hunan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秀山/ Hsiushan Mountain/ Mount Xiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶峒/ Ch’a-t’ung/ Chatong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
酉水/ Yu Sui/ The You&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洞庭湖/ T-ung-ting Lake/ Lake Dongting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication believes that translation is a cross-cultural and cross-language communication activity. The translator should first be faithful to the translation ethics in the &amp;quot;cultural communication space&amp;quot;, not the source or target culture. The ultimate goal of translation is promoting communication and cooperation between the two parties. Therefore, the two translators followed different communicative ethics in different times. In order to effectively achieve the purpose of communication, Ching &amp;amp; Payne adopted Wade-Giles Romanization, which was acceptable to the English world. This way is easy to be taken by readers and promotes effective communication. At that time, Gladys was commissioned by the magazine Chinese Literature at the time, and her translation had to serve as her &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. For the translation of place names, Gladys 's translation used the phonetic system which was the standard rules for translating names of places and persons at that time. When personal ethics conflict with social ethics, the subjectivity of the translator will be controlled by the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. Ching &amp;amp; Payne translated earlier, and their version was published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. Therefore, compared to Gladys, the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot; of the Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version are themselves.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table 2 comparison of culture-loaded words in two versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/ 金白译/ 戴译	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
油坊/ Oilshops/ Tung oil presses  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桐油/ Wood-oil/ Tung oil	     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唢呐/ Flute/ Trumpet	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
糍粑/ Cake/ Ciba	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纤夫/ Haulers/ Towman	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上帝/ God/ Jade Emperor	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蓬船/ Junk/ Craft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青盐/ Green salt/ Rock salt &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法器/ Musical instrument/ Stock-in-trade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
粉条/ Rice noddles/ Bean-vermicelli&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喽啰/ bandit/ Whirligig     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陀螺/ Delicate silk gowns/ Dark satin jackets over long gowns&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Table2 we can see that Gladys's translation adopts the strategy of foreignization, preserving Chinese culture and following the ethic of representation. It also contains serving factors for the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. In a sense, it unifies the ethics of representation and service. While Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version focuses more on the target language readers’ understanding, and give up to represent the culture-loaded words that are unfamiliar to target language readers by using the translation strategy of domestication. Its aim is to entertain the readers. In order to effectively achieve better communication with target language readers, he mainly follows the communication ethics in translation ethics.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Representation of the Aesthetic Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Bian Cheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Contemporary literary theorist Tong Qingbing defines the aesthetic prospect as “an image system of a fusion of feelings with the scenery depicted represented in the lyrical works, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.” So, it's the translators’ responsibility to represent the aesthetic prospect of the source text. Now, let’s take a look at the following examples.(Tong 1998: 194)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶峒”的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文，1981:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys, 1981:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-2] From Szechuan there is a highway running east to Hunan. When the road reaches the small mountain city of Ch'a-t'ung, just inside the border of Hunan, it crosses a river, near the river you will find a white pagoda and a small isolated cottage, where there once lived a family which consisted of an old man, a girl and a yellow dog. (Ching, 1982:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Bian Cheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images -- &amp;quot;官路&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小山城&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;小溪&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白色&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小塔七&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;单独的人家&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;老人&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;女孩子&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;黄狗&amp;quot;, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot;. The character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; embodies the &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; aesthetic mentality and literary creation view of Shen Congwen, who once said: I feel so lonely, perhaps from which I hope to be close to the beauty still left in my impression? Here in the beginning of the novel, by using his usual simple and plain writing style, the author successfully fuses his feelings with the natural setting to convey his deep love and concern towards the characters and what will happen next. (Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Gladys Yang’s version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an)&amp;quot; and one &amp;quot;the&amp;quot; to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot; (的人家)into a &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;lonely&amp;quot;，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Gladys Yang's version, Ching Ti's also fully represents the eight images of the original. But with the translation of &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot;(的人家)into an &amp;quot;isolated&amp;quot; cottage which conveys less emotional overtones than &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; and the use of complicated and rambling sentences with nearly five verbs, the original aesthetic connotations are involuntarily broken by him. To sum up, Gladys’s translation better represents the aesthetic prospect of the original than Ching Ti's.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Conflict between the Ethics of Representation and the Norm-based Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Chesterman argues: &amp;quot;the representation model is vulnerable to arguments about the impossibility of totally true representation, about the relative status of the original and translations, about the illusion of perfect equivalence&amp;quot;. Accordingly, the ethics of representation can easily conflict with other models of translation ethics, especially the norm-based ethics.(Chesterman 2001:39-154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the linguistic point of view, the vital difference between Chinese and English lies in parataxis and hypotaxis which are two different devices that help realize the cohesion in language. Chinese prefers parataxis which depend coherence in meaning and sentences are organized in a topic-comment structure without overt logical markers in many cases. While English favors hypotaxis which lays great emphasis on logical relation and sentences are organized in the S-P (subject-predicate) patterns with various explicit logical markers of overt cohesion. Inevitably translators have to notice and deal with such a difference between Chinese and English.(Wang 2012: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI] 话虽轻轻的，那男的却听得出，且从声音上听得出翠翠年纪，便带笑道：“怎么， 你骂人！你不愿意上去，要呆在这儿，回头水里大鱼来咬了你，可不要叫喊！”&lt;br /&gt;
翠翠说：“鱼咬了我也不管你的事。” (沈从文，1981:24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-l] Low as the words were, he caught them, and realized that she was no more than a girl. &amp;quot;Such language from a child!&amp;quot; he teased, chuckling, &amp;quot;you stay here, mind a big fish doesn't bite you—don't expect me to rescue you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whether it bites me or not, that's none of your business!&amp;quot; (Gladys, 1981:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-2] She spoke under her breath, but the man heard her. He guessed her age from her voice, and answered laughingly: &amp;quot;So you like cursing, eh? Wbll if you don't want to go, you can wait here、 but don't be surprised if a fish comes out of the water and bites you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eyen if a fish does bite me, I'll never have anything to do with you!&amp;quot; the girl retorted. (Ching, 1982: 211)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such conflict, taking the target readers’ maximum acceptability into consideration, Gladys Yang has adopted relatively flexible translation strategies to try to retain the linguistic feature of Chinese by using as less overt logical markers as possible. While Ching Ti chooses to meet target readers, expectations by fully employing the hypotactic structure of the English language, for he exchanges the original diffusive structure into long and complicated sentences with logical markers.(Wang 2012: 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a theoretical study of translation ethics and a practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. 1992. The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany [M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. 2004. The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. 2001. The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. 2001. Proposal for a hieronymic oath [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1982. The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen [M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1981. The Border Town and Other Stories [M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
骆贤凤（2009）。中西翻译伦理研究述评。《中国翻译》。3，13-17。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕俊，2001,《跨越文化障碍一巴比塔的重建》Mo南京：东南大学出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙致礼（2007）。译者的职责。《中国翻译》，4, 14-18。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文，1981,《边城》Mo南昌：江西人民出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
向仍东.翻译伦理视角下《边城》英译研究[J].语文学刊,2019,39(04):91-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童庆炳，1998,《文学理论教程》Mo北京：高等教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王卫萍. 翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究[D].南京师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
（少了学号）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
（Key  Words）注意大小写--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles that have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. --[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discusses the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
====Background and development of Texts’ styles====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Main functions of texts====  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Referential Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Appellative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
====Main Text - types====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Informative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Vocative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Language Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
======Vividness======&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Emotional expression======&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Connotation======&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===== For journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Truthfulness======&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Newness======&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
======Objectivity======&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Political Relevance======&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation principles====  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Equivalence-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For Journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Purpose-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” &lt;br /&gt;
As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.（建议截成两段，段落过长）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle====== &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Readability-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation strategies in literary style====&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Domestication=====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======paraphrasing======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Adaptation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
======Replacement======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======phonetic compensation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Transliteration======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Amplification======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Strategies from Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation and Interpretation Based on the Principle of “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”	聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       202020080628 English Linguistics&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belongs to two different language families. While the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family. Therefore, they differ in many aspects--type, psychology, aesthetic, culture, rhetorical devices, syntactic pattern, lexical meaning, discourse organization, semantic structure, pragmatic structure, textual structure, textual cohesive devices and so on. Taking the English translations of Chinese essays by Zhang Peiji for example, this paper, based on the principle of “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and further provides appropriate translation strategies for Chinese-English translation. Readers can improve their translating ability after the acquisition of the knowledge of the differences between the two languages and corresponding translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
English;Chinese; “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英语属于印欧语系（Indo-European），汉语属于汉藏语系（Sino-Tibetan）。英汉两种语言在语言类型、语言心理、语言审美、文化、修辞、句法结构、词汇语义、话语组织、语义、语用、语篇结构以及语篇衔接手段等方面都存在差异。本文以张培基英译散文为例，以“信、达、雅”原则为指导，从英汉语言心理、英汉语言审美、英汉语篇结构、英汉语篇衔接手段等方面对比英语同汉语的不同之处，并提供相应的翻译策略。读者通过了解英汉两种语言在各方面的差异，并学习相应翻译策略，能够提高汉英翻译水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
英语;汉语;“信、达、雅”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Essay is a flexible and casual literary form, free from the restrictions of rhythm of poetry, plot of novel, and act and scene of drama. This paper focuses on English and Chinese essays. Based on Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, the paper makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts, and studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and therefore sums up a variety of translation strategies and methods for Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”===&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, comprehensibility and Elegance” is a translation principle put forward by YanFu in his work Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays. He stated that “Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), comprehensibility (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not comprehensible is no translation at all. Comprehensibility is therefore of prime importance” (Chan 2004: 69). “In addition to faithfulness and comprehensibility, we should strive for elegance in translation.” (Chan 2004: 70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper, based on the translation principle “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, compares English and Chinese through the analysis of some texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Comparison of English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
A major difference between English and Chinese is that English is a hypotactic language while Chinese an paratactic language, which from the perspective of philosophy means that English people’s way of thinking is of rationality while Chinese people’s way of thinking is of wuxing (Pan 1997: 361). Rationality in English language means that English sentences emphasize overt morphology and the integrity of form, so we call English a morphological language. Instead, Chinese sentences do not have many hypotactic markers. Therefore, the meaning of Chinese sentences can only be understood through wuxing, in other words, intuition, thus we often call Chinese people’s way of thinking intuitive thinking (Liu 1992: 326). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inflected forms in modern English include mainly conjugation and declension, and affixation. However, there is no inflected forms in Chinese language and the grammatical meaning of Chinese sentences is expressed through the use of words, the arrangement of word order, the implied meaning etc.(连淑能, 1993: 4) Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, we are supposed to exhibit the implicit grammatical relation in the original texts through hypotactic markers. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）其中有些人是因为年事已高，力不从心。这不是艺术的死亡，而是艺术的离体，他自己无可自责，社会也会尊重他在艺术上曾经作出的贡献(Zhang 2007: 289)。&lt;br /&gt;
Some writers lay down their pens because they are too old to be equal to the task. We call it retirement from art rather than death of art. They have nothing to blame themselves for. And society at large will pay tribute to the contributions they have already made to art (Zhang 2007: 291).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “有些人” in the first sentence is plural, which includes both men and women. While the word “他” in the second sentence is single, only including men. Actually, “有些人” and “他” in the original text refer to the same concept but they differ in number and gender. When translating the sentences into English, we have to take the harmony of form into consideration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference between English and Chinese, Mr. Zhang translated “他” into “They” to be in agreement with the subject “they” in the first sentence, which characterizes hypotaxis in English language. Though it seems that the translation is not faithful to the original text, the former actually expresses what the latter means. That is to say, the translation is comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no inflected forms in Chinese while English is rich in inflected form. Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, translators are supposed to keep the consistency of gender, number, case, tense, style, voice, mood, comparatives, and person, etc. within the context, and to use the inflected forms in English to express the conceptual and grammatical meaning in the original Chinese text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese pays attention to subjective narration, while English gives consideration to both subjective and objective description and tends to object description. Taking root in the psychology of Chinese people, the long standing thematic thinking always subtly reflects Chinese people’s consciousness of “everything exists for me”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the Chinese sentence “作业不写了” as an example. It is a human being rather than “作业” who performs the action “写”. That is to say, the subject should be a human being, which reflects Chinese people’s subject consciousness--Chinese speakers always discuss a topic which they make comments on. Since the agent in sentences with a “topic-comment” structure is self-explanatory, it is always deleted in a Chinese sentence. This well characterizes Chinese sentences as loose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language, with the subject given priority in a sentence, has a strict “subject-predicate” structure which is highly grammaticalized. However, the topic rather than the subject is given priority in a Chinese sentence. It may not be in agreement with the subject since it is more grammaticalized than the latter. Therefore, the “topic-comment” structures in Chinese sentences should be translated into “subject-predicate” structures in English when we do Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）页数不多的往往立刻通读，篇幅大的，只把正文任择一二章节略加翻阅，就插在书架上。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
If it happens to be a thin one, I often finish reading it at one sitting. Otherwise, I often browse through one or two chapters or sections before putting it onto my bookshelf. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. In a “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause, the meaning of the topic and that of the comment show a logical relation between two clauses. A “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause has a close relationship with conditional clauses, and in this example conditional clauses serve as topics. The logical relation in this example is: If..., ... Otherwise..., ... The conditional relation should be translated in the corresponding English sentence with the addition of conjunctions between the original clauses in the process of Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
If it is a threadbound Chinese book, I use a writing brush to draw small circles as markings. Otherwise, I use a red pencil to draw heavy underlines. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. Therefore, Mr. Zhang added the two conjunctions “if” and “Otherwise” to show the logical relation in the original sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Impersonal subjects always appear in English sentences, while personal subjects are used more frequently in Chinese sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（4）买到了几册新书，一册一册地加盖藏书印记，我最感到快悦的是这时候。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever I have some new acquisitions, it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to stamp my ex-libris on them one by one. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the subject of the original sentence “我最感到快悦的是这时候” is “I” (我), which refers to the author. However, Mr. Zhang translates this sentence as “it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to...”, where the personal subject “I” is transformed into the impersonal subject “it”, according with English natural expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（5）这种死亡他自己感到很痛苦，别人看了心里也很难受。(Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of death causes not only much pain to the writer himself, but much sadness to other people as well. (Zhang 2007: 291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “这种死亡” serves as the topic and “他自己感到很痛苦” as well as “别人看了心里也很难受” serve as comments. Since the two comments take sentence as its form, they have separately “他” and “别人” as the subject. However, in the English translation by Mr. Zhang, “This kind of death” (这种死亡) serves as the subject with “他” and “别人” transforming into objects, which shows the tendency to use impersonal subjects in English sentences. The translation is not only faithful to the source text but also comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people’s subject consciousness brings about the tendency to use personal subjects. Instead, English people’s object consciousness explains why impersonal subjects are used frequently in English sentences. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, we can transform personal subject into impersonal subject. That is to say, the subject can be abstract nouns, inanimate things or the impersonal subject “it” (Lian 2010: 106, 113). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese sentences always have a “topic-comment” structure, while English sentences always have a “subject-predicate” structure. Therefore, in a Chinese-English translation, the semantic relation between the topic and the comment in the original sentence should be presented through the use of conjunctions to accord with the syntactic features of English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences have a basic “subject-predicate” structure. English words are under the restraint of morphological changes; words and clauses are connected through cohesive devices; pronouns accord with the words mentioned above (Lian 2010: 90-91) .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, English sentences are closely related with each other. However, since Chinese sentences are free from the restraint of morphological changes, it is not necessary that the object should accord with the subject in a Chinese sentence. Chinese sentences are loose because of the diversity, complexity and flexibility of the “subject-object” structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（6）借来的书，在我好像过不来瘾似的，必要是自己买的才满足。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that books bought can better satisfy my bibliomania than books borrowed. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence is composed of three parts without conjunctions between them. But there exists the semantic relation in it--the comparative relation between “books borrowed” (借来的书)  and “books bought” (自己买的). Therefore, the comparative relation should be expressed in English translation. Mr. Zhang employed the expression “rather than” to combine the original three parts into one sentence, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（7）据说，任何爱吃糖果的人，只要叫他到糖果铺中去做事，见了糖果就会生厌。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that those who have a great liking for candies will sicken to see them when later they happen to work in a candy store. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original texts into one sentence through the use of “who” and “when” to make the English sentences compact and coherent, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（8）像针尖上一滴水滴在大海里，我的日子滴在时间的流里，没有声音，也没有影子。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Like a drop of water falling off a needle point into the ocean, my days are quietly dripping into the stream of time without leaving a trace. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four loose sentences in the original text. However, the two short sentences “没有声音” and “也没有影子” have been transformed separately into the adverb “quietly” and the propositional phrase “without leaving a trace” as an complement of the action “日子滴在时间的流里”, making the English sentences compact. Simile is employed in the translation as well as in the sour text, which shows faithfulness in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（9）作家不能当隐士，适当的社会活动和文学活动可以开阔眼界，活跃思想，对创作也是有帮助的。(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
Being no hermit, a writer stands to benefit in writing as long as he gets properly involved with social and literary activities to widen his field of vision and stimulate his thinking. (Zhang 2007: 292)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text consists of four short sentences without overt conjunctions connecting them, and it includes two subjects “作家” and “适当的社会活动和文学活动”. Mr. Zhang combined the four parts into one sentence, “作家” (a writer) being the subject, “不能当隐士” being transformed into the absolute nominative construction “Being no hermit”. The addition of “as long as” in the translation indicates the semantic relationship between the second part and the fourth part. Besides, Mr. Zhang added “to” to transform “可以开阔眼界，活跃思想” into the adverbial of purpose. All the transformations made express what the author wanted to express.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sentences like loose sentences, compressed sentences, run-on sentences, short sentences, etc., are frequently used in Chinese. On the contrary, the grammatical relationship is expressed through the arrangement of word order and flexible use of various cohesive devices in English sentences, thus English sentences are compact with a clear logical relationship between the matrix clauses and the subordinate clauses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in Chinese-English translation, the translator is supposed to add conjunctions appropriately to connect the short sentences in the original text, indicating the implicit grammatical and logical relationship. Consequently, readers are able to understand the sentence meaning without even relying on the context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words are used to express the category which behaviour, phenomenon, property and other factors belong to; they are often used to refer to other things in Chinese. For example, “情绪” in the Chinese sentence “那你的恹恹欲睡的情绪又将如何” and “情味” in “常不禁会感觉到难以名言的寂寞的情味” are category words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many category words in Chinese language for a better form of expression. Instead, category words are much less frequently used in English language. The sameness in number, property and other aspects are avoided in English language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(10)我一向没有对于任何问题作高深研究的野心，因之所买的书范围较广，宗教、艺术、文学、社会、哲学、历史、生物，各方面差不多都有一点。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Since I have never entertained ambition for making a profound study of any subject, the books I have acquired cover almost everything--religion, art, literature, sociology, philosophy, history, biology, etc. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“范围” in the original text belongs to category words. Thus, it is unnecessary to translate it in English. Therefore, the English translation should avoid the use of the corresponding English expression “the range of”. Compare the following sentence with Mr. Zhang’s translation:&lt;br /&gt;
 ... the range of the books I have acquired covers almost everything...&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Mr. Zhang’s translation is more natural. Moreover, Mr. Zhang omitted the translation of “各方面差不多都有一点” because what the expression means has already been contained in “the books I have acquired cover almost everything”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words in Chinese always express objects’ categories. Though they are indispensable to the correctness of grammar and the expression of mood, they are of little practical significance in that they just repeat the semantic meaning of a precedent expression. When doing Chinese-English translation, we are supposed to omit the translation of category words and rather translate the content nouns before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language has the tendency to the use of nouns and thus is stative. On the contrary, verbs rather than nouns are more frequently used in Chinese sentences, thus Chinese language is dynamic (Lian 2010: 133). In Chinese-English translation, the dynamic Chinese sentences should be translated into stative English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example (7), “爱吃糖果” is translated as “have a great liking for candies” rather than “like candies”. The verb “爱” is transformed into the noun “liking” and posited t after the verb “have” as its object（连淑能，P148）, which characterizes English language as stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（11）自我入书店以后，对于书的贪念也已消除了不少......(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, ever since I began to work in a bookstore, my obsession with books has been very much on the decline. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prepositions are always posited before nouns or noun phrases. Therefore, English language uses  prepositions as frequently as nouns. The priority to the use of both nouns and prepositions makes it more clear that English is a stative language (Lian 2010:145). The verb “消除” has been translated as the prepositional phrase “on the decline”, thus the dynamic Chinese sentence has been transformed into stative English sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（12）我自己就是浪费了很多时间的一个人。(Zhang 2007: 216)&lt;br /&gt;
Personally, I am also a fritterer. (Zhang 2007: 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang translated the expression “浪费很多时间的一个人” as the noun phrase “a fritterer”, the noun derived from the verb “fritter”, rather than “a person who fritter a lot of time” in which the verb “fritter” is directly used, making the translation stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（13）青翠的叶上已经凝集着细密的露珠，这显然是昨夜被人遗弃了的。(Zhang 2007: 119)&lt;br /&gt;
The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves clearly showed that the roses had just been cast away the previous night. (Zhang 2007: 120)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “凝集着” in the original sentence can be either translated or omitted. Generally, it is unnecessary to translate verbs of this kind. Mr. Zhang translated the first half part as “The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves”, directly omitting the translation of “凝集着” since the prepositional phrase “on the fresh green leaves” has already expressed its meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese language is dynamic while English language is stative. In Chinese-English translation, firstly, abstract nouns can be used to express actions, behaviors, changes, states and so on in the original texts; secondly, verbs in the original texts can be replaced by common nouns which express behaviors or actions (Lian 2010: 138); thirdly, translators can use prepositions more frequently; fourthly, grammaticalized verbs or weak verbs can be used instead. (Lian 2010: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, English language avoids repetition; it repeats words or phrases only for emphasis or for the use of rhetorical devices. English natives are not interested in the repetition in syllables, words or sentence patterns (Lian 2010: 221). Translators are supposed to replace the repeated expression with a new one or omit the repeated part or explain it in a different way as long as the meaning of the original text is explicitly expressed. In this way, the translation will be concise and powerful, and it will fit more into English people’s language habits (Lian 2010: 223). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（14）我虽爱买书，而对于书却不甚爱惜。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Much as I love books, I take little care of them. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part of the original sentence repeats the noun “书”. However, Mr. Zhang replaced “books” (书) with the pronoun “them”, avoiding the repetition of “books” and connecting the two sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（15）书籍到了我的手里，我的习惯是先看序文，次看目录。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as a new book comes to hand, I always read the preface first and then the table of contents. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The repeated verb “read” (看) has been omitted in the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth example, Mr. Zhang added the subject “I” (“我” in Chinese) before the sentence “买到了几册新书”, making the English sentence complete in terms of syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language often uses pronouns to avoid repetition, while Chinese language uses less pronouns and tends to repeat words and phrases. In terms of coordination, repeated words or phrases are usually deleted in English but repeated in Chinese. Moreover, English sentences avoids repetition of words through the use of synonyms or hyponyms. Instead, Chinese sentences repeat the words to express the beauty of the balance in form. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators are supposed to avoid the repetition in meaning through replacing, deleting, or transforming the repeated parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is necessary to add the subject when translating Chinese sentences into English because the subject is often omitted in Chinese while English is a language with a strict “subject-predicate” structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because English is a hypotactic language but Chinese an paratactic language, cohesion in English and Chinese differs a lot. In terms of textual cohesion, there are mainly two differences between English and Chinese: one is that the cohesion in English is implicit while that in Chinese is explicit; the other is that the two languages differ in sentence division. There is no clear division between a phrase and a clause (which was previously called a simple sentence), between a clause and a sentence (which was previously called a compound sentence), between a sentence and sentence groups. (Shao 2013: 390)Because of this difference, the addition of conjunctions is needed in Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（16）经我看过的书，统体干净的很少。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, the books I have read are rarely clean. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the adverb “consequently” in the translation. According to the context, the reason for “经我看过的书，统体干净的很少” is explained in the preceding sentence “线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线”. Therefore, when translating these sentences, we should express the causality between the two sentences. The adverb “consequently” well expresses it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（17）我不禁头涔涔而泪潸潸了。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
At the thought of this, sweat oozes from my forehead and tears trickle down my cheeks. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the expression “At the thought of this” in the translation, which links the preceding sentence and the following sentence and expresses the implicit meaning in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（18）我觉察他去的匆匆了，伸出手遮挽时，他又从遮挽着的手边过去......(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Aware of its fleeting presence, I reach out for it only to find it brushing past my outstretched hands. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adds the expression “only to find” to connect the second and third parts of the original text, making overt the implicit meaning that the author was regretful for his failing to grasp his time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（19）怕只怕三杯下肚，豪情大发，嘟嘟嘟，来个瓶底朝天......(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
The trouble is after three cups of alcohol he will get wild and unrestrained and end in gulping down a whole bottle. (Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original text into one English sentence, showing the logical relationship between these parts. In the original text, “来个瓶底朝天” is the result of “三杯下肚，豪情大发”; the semantic relationship between the two parts has been shown through the addition of the verb phrase “end in” in the English translation. Actually, Mr. Zhang deleted the translation of “嘟嘟嘟”, which seems not to be faithful to the original text. However, it is unnecessary to translate this expression since it means nothing here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words, phrases and clauses are often connected through various cohesive devices in English, which shows that English emphasizes overt cohesion. On the contrary, much less or even no cohesive devices are used in Chinese, which shows the tendency toward implicit cohesion in Chinese. In Chinese-English translation, it is necessary to add relational words, conjunctions, prepositions and so on, or change the form of words in the translation to express the grammatical and logical relationship in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first makes a brief introduction of essay, and then provides the definition of Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”. Then, it compares the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc., and makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts to see whether the translation is faithful, comprehensive and elegant. Finally, the paper provides some strategies for Chinese-English Translation. However, the paper only compares English and Chinese from limited aspects and it only covers several texts. There remains some problems to be solved.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translation strategies in journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Amplification=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Omission=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Imitation=====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Restructure=====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Adaptation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. ''The sociology of Journalism'' [M]. A Hodder Arnold Publication,1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications'' [M]. London and New York: Routledge,2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. ''Approaches to Translation'' ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. ''Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained'' [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. ''Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''[M]. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge,1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红.新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京:中华书局,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄.《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》,合肥:中国科学技术大学出版社,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟.《三字经》,长沙:岳麓书社,1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武.新闻英语与翻译 [M],北京:中国对外翻译出版公司,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽.浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译 [J],《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》,2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115746</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115746"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T12:49:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* Introduction */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       易欢 202020080663&lt;br /&gt;
(1.between should be Between; 2. Please add your student number and major here)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language is under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, makes a comparative study of English and Chinese language forms and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 3 the both should be both; Sentence 4 beween should be between --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 07:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显然，语言，文化与思维之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. That is to say, language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, language is part of culture. And language, as a system of signs with its own cultural substances and values, may be viewed as a symbol of culture identity. For example, a person who moves from his or her speech community to another one, will easily exposes himself or herself as a newcomer in communication since the language he uses may betray his culture identity. Also each culture has its own peculiarities and throws influence on the language system. Hence, language is the carrier and the representation of culture, and as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properties and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. And in different countries, there exist different thinking patterns, then it is going to illustrate four types of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present the reflection upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
When Premier Zhou and Secretary of State Kissinger drafted “Shanghai Sino-US Communique,” Kissinger once said that the thought of Oriental is to seek the common ground among differences, while the thought of the Occidental are accustomed to seeking differences among the similarities. To some extent, it shows that Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical. Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. Then such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analyzing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relatiobnships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face.(Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one prominent feature is the abundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is well known that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the opposite side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” (Tao Te Ching, chapter 25) Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” (Mencius, chapter 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1971: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature. On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conquer nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism advocates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974: 25 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”. While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by) “为人所骗” (be cheated by). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking in images and thinking in notions are two forms of thought activities. Generally speaking, Chinese people are well good at thinking in images, while English–speaking people are well developed in thinking in notions. These two tendencies are rooted in their own cultures (包惠南, 2001: 26). Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration. As we all know Chinese language is vivid and full of images and the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M.Young once pointed，“an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” (1946: 15-16) The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
       — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
        —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mixnd, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to govern the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analyzes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾，&lt;br /&gt;
   女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
   Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
   Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
   Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
   在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delight in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of Composition above Middle School, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, and we can not lump together under one head. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people view about the world around them, and then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the Government Work Report has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of 2019 Government Work Report .--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。 --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Government Work Report of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the National People's Congress on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, the essay interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. The essay includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, using the data to tell the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties) are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many kinds of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment. (Zhou Ji,2006) (什么是elcological environment？上文应先简单介绍一下)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.) It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. (Zhou Ji,2006) （GWR斜体）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently adopted. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have reinforced that makes the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure. （GWR斜体）&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations)  “获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) “增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two. Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.（Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks translation as a brandnew perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed. （Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid literal translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so as various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text. In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural forms. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public into the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”) For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication. --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.) “保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1] In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood. In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report (斜体)in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay. In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation. (Yang Guang,2017) GWR都要斜体--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report. (Yang Guang,2017)基于不足分析上再增加一个与其他著名理论对比的part会更好&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 桂一枝 202070080587&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works ''Bian Cheng'' has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of ''Bian Cheng'' translated by Gladys Yang and Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, ''Bian Cheng'', Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文将从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——戴乃迭和金堤与白英的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. (Luo 2009: 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.(Pym 2001:129-138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.(Berman 1992: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.(Venuti 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman's theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other's work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (Pym 2001:129-138). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman published a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath&amp;quot; in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics&amp;quot;. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.(Chesterman 2001:139-153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book ''Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel'' written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. (Lu 2001: 272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili  creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.(Sun 2007: 14-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article ''essay on three levels of translation activities'' in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level&amp;quot;.(Xu 1998: 49-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of ''Bian Cheng''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel ''Bian Cheng'' owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as &amp;quot;one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature&amp;quot; (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the &amp;quot;Nobel Literature Prize&amp;quot; in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of ''Bian Cheng''. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled ''Green Jade and Green Jade'' translated by Xing Molei (the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girlfriend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled ''The Frontier City'' contained in T''he Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen'' translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Bian Cheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included ''The Border Town and Other Stories'' translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman's five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman's words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author's intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text.(Chesterman 2001: 139) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator&amp;quot;, and the translator should be &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 141) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of &amp;quot;descriptive translation studies&amp;quot;. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like &amp;quot;the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations&amp;quot;. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.(Chesterman 2001: 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.(Chesterman 2001: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Comparison of the Two English Versions of ''Bian Cheng''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Different Translator Focuses on Different Translation Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ching &amp;amp; Payne's translation was published in ''the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Ts'ung-wen'' in 1947 by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd in London, England. The author aims to introduce Chinese novels to English readers, making the Border Town known to readers in Western countries. Since then, western readers have gradually know Shen Congwen. The translation was republished by Columbia University Press in 1982. After the founding of New China, Shen Congwen's works were once banned. It was not until the 1980s that his books returned to people's vision. Gladys 's translation is contained in ''Border Town and Other Stories'', published by China Literature Publishing House in 1981, which aims to promote representative Chinese literary works to the world.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translations deal with the frame structure of the original work differently. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation adds an 8-page translation preface to the front of the text. In the translation preface, the translator first explains the reason and importance of adding the preface to the translation. Furthermore, the translator introduced the writing styles of Shen Congwen and Lu Xun; third, the translator introduced Shen Congwen’s life and his position in the Chinese literary world; finally, the translator analyzed the theme and content of ''Border Town''. However, Gladys 's version only has a short preface about brief introduction of Shen Congwen. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation was published in 1947. In order to meet the needs of translation service ethics and communication ethics, based on the fact that Western world and western readers did not know much about Chinese culture as well as Shen Congwen, so the translator gave a lot of introduction Shen Congwen and Border Town. Gladys’s version was published in 1981. Before this time, Shen Congwen’s works were once listed as banned books. During this period, overseas research on Shen Congwen has never stopped. In the 1980s, there was even Overseas Shen Congwen Craze. So based on the relationship between the translator, the sponsor and the readers, different translator will focus on different translation ethics during their translation activities.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Places and Culture-loaded Words Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table1 comparison of places names in two versions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/金白译/戴译	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四川/ Szechuan/ Szechuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辰州/ Chenshow/ Chenshow  	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桃源/ Taoyuan/ Taoyuan	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沅水/ Yua Sui/ River Yuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白河/ White Stream/ White River	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南/ Hunan/ Hunan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秀山/ Hsiushan Mountain/ Mount Xiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶峒/ Ch’a-t’ung/ Chatong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
酉水/ Yu Sui/ The You&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洞庭湖/ T-ung-ting Lake/ Lake Dongting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication believes that translation is a cross-cultural and cross-language communication activity. The translator should first be faithful to the translation ethics in the &amp;quot;cultural communication space&amp;quot;, not the source or target culture. The ultimate goal of translation is promoting communication and cooperation between the two parties. Therefore, the two translators followed different communicative ethics in different times. In order to effectively achieve the purpose of communication, Ching &amp;amp; Payne adopted Wade-Giles Romanization, which was acceptable to the English world. This way is easy to be taken by readers and promotes effective communication. At that time, Gladys was commissioned by the magazine Chinese Literature at the time, and her translation had to serve as her &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. For the translation of place names, Gladys 's translation used the phonetic system which was the standard rules for translating names of places and persons at that time. When personal ethics conflict with social ethics, the subjectivity of the translator will be controlled by the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. Ching &amp;amp; Payne translated earlier, and their version was published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. Therefore, compared to Gladys, the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot; of the Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version are themselves.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table 2 comparison of culture-loaded words in two versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/ 金白译/ 戴译	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
油坊/ Oilshops/ Tung oil presses  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桐油/ Wood-oil/ Tung oil	     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唢呐/ Flute/ Trumpet	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
糍粑/ Cake/ Ciba	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纤夫/ Haulers/ Towman	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上帝/ God/ Jade Emperor	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蓬船/ Junk/ Craft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青盐/ Green salt/ Rock salt &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法器/ Musical instrument/ Stock-in-trade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
粉条/ Rice noddles/ Bean-vermicelli&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喽啰/ bandit/ Whirligig     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陀螺/ Delicate silk gowns/ Dark satin jackets over long gowns&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Table2 we can see that Gladys's translation adopts the strategy of foreignization, preserving Chinese culture and following the ethic of representation. It also contains serving factors for the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. In a sense, it unifies the ethics of representation and service. While Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version focuses more on the target language readers’ understanding, and give up to represent the culture-loaded words that are unfamiliar to target language readers by using the translation strategy of domestication. Its aim is to entertain the readers. In order to effectively achieve better communication with target language readers, he mainly follows the communication ethics in translation ethics.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Representation of the Aesthetic Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Bian Cheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Contemporary literary theorist Tong Qingbing defines the aesthetic prospect as “an image system of a fusion of feelings with the scenery depicted represented in the lyrical works, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.” So, it's the translators’ responsibility to represent the aesthetic prospect of the source text. Now, let’s take a look at the following examples.(Tong 1998: 194)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶峒”的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文，1981:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys, 1981:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-2] From Szechuan there is a highway running east to Hunan. When the road reaches the small mountain city of Ch'a-t'ung, just inside the border of Hunan, it crosses a river, near the river you will find a white pagoda and a small isolated cottage, where there once lived a family which consisted of an old man, a girl and a yellow dog. (Ching, 1982:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Bian Cheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images -- &amp;quot;官路&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小山城&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;小溪&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白色&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小塔七&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;单独的人家&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;老人&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;女孩子&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;黄狗&amp;quot;, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot;. The character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; embodies the &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; aesthetic mentality and literary creation view of Shen Congwen, who once said: I feel so lonely, perhaps from which I hope to be close to the beauty still left in my impression? Here in the beginning of the novel, by using his usual simple and plain writing style, the author successfully fuses his feelings with the natural setting to convey his deep love and concern towards the characters and what will happen next. (Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Gladys Yang’s version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an)&amp;quot; and one &amp;quot;the&amp;quot; to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot; (的人家)into a &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;lonely&amp;quot;，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Gladys Yang's version, Ching Ti's also fully represents the eight images of the original. But with the translation of &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot;(的人家)into an &amp;quot;isolated&amp;quot; cottage which conveys less emotional overtones than &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; and the use of complicated and rambling sentences with nearly five verbs, the original aesthetic connotations are involuntarily broken by him. To sum up, Gladys’s translation better represents the aesthetic prospect of the original than Ching Ti's.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Conflict between the Ethics of Representation and the Norm-based Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Chesterman argues: &amp;quot;the representation model is vulnerable to arguments about the impossibility of totally true representation, about the relative status of the original and translations, about the illusion of perfect equivalence&amp;quot;. Accordingly, the ethics of representation can easily conflict with other models of translation ethics, especially the norm-based ethics.(Chesterman 2001:39-154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the linguistic point of view, the vital difference between Chinese and English lies in parataxis and hypotaxis which are two different devices that help realize the cohesion in language. Chinese prefers parataxis which depend coherence in meaning and sentences are organized in a topic-comment structure without overt logical markers in many cases. While English favors hypotaxis which lays great emphasis on logical relation and sentences are organized in the S-P (subject-predicate) patterns with various explicit logical markers of overt cohesion. Inevitably translators have to notice and deal with such a difference between Chinese and English.(Wang 2012: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI] 话虽轻轻的，那男的却听得出，且从声音上听得出翠翠年纪，便带笑道：“怎么， 你骂人！你不愿意上去，要呆在这儿，回头水里大鱼来咬了你，可不要叫喊！”&lt;br /&gt;
翠翠说：“鱼咬了我也不管你的事。” (沈从文，1981:24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-l] Low as the words were, he caught them, and realized that she was no more than a girl. &amp;quot;Such language from a child!&amp;quot; he teased, chuckling, &amp;quot;you stay here, mind a big fish doesn't bite you—don't expect me to rescue you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whether it bites me or not, that's none of your business!&amp;quot; (Gladys, 1981:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-2] She spoke under her breath, but the man heard her. He guessed her age from her voice, and answered laughingly: &amp;quot;So you like cursing, eh? Wbll if you don't want to go, you can wait here、 but don't be surprised if a fish comes out of the water and bites you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eyen if a fish does bite me, I'll never have anything to do with you!&amp;quot; the girl retorted. (Ching, 1982: 211)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such conflict, taking the target readers’ maximum acceptability into consideration, Gladys Yang has adopted relatively flexible translation strategies to try to retain the linguistic feature of Chinese by using as less overt logical markers as possible. While Ching Ti chooses to meet target readers, expectations by fully employing the hypotactic structure of the English language, for he exchanges the original diffusive structure into long and complicated sentences with logical markers.(Wang 2012: 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a theoretical study of translation ethics and a practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. 1992. The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany [M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. 2004. The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. 2001. The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. 2001. Proposal for a hieronymic oath [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1982. The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen [M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1981. The Border Town and Other Stories [M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
骆贤凤（2009）。中西翻译伦理研究述评。《中国翻译》。3，13-17。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕俊，2001,《跨越文化障碍一巴比塔的重建》Mo南京：东南大学出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙致礼（2007）。译者的职责。《中国翻译》，4, 14-18。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文，1981,《边城》Mo南昌：江西人民出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
向仍东.翻译伦理视角下《边城》英译研究[J].语文学刊,2019,39(04):91-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童庆炳，1998,《文学理论教程》Mo北京：高等教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王卫萍. 翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究[D].南京师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
（少了学号）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
（Key  Words）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles that have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. --[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discusses the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
====Background and development of Texts’ styles====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Main functions of texts====  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Referential Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Appellative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
====Main Text - types====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Informative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Vocative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Language Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
======Vividness======&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Emotional expression======&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Connotation======&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===== For journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Truthfulness======&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Newness======&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
======Objectivity======&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Political Relevance======&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation principles====  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Equivalence-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For Journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Purpose-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle====== &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Readability-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation strategies in literary style====&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Domestication=====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======paraphrasing======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Adaptation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
======Replacement======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======phonetic compensation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Transliteration======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Amplification======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Strategies from Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation and Interpretation Based on the Principle of “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”	聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       202020080628 English Linguistics&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belongs to two different language families. While the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family. Therefore, they differ in many aspects--type, psychology, aesthetic, culture, rhetorical devices, syntactic pattern, lexical meaning, discourse organization, semantic structure, pragmatic structure, textual structure, textual cohesive devices and so on. Taking the English translations of Chinese essays by Zhang Peiji for example, this paper, based on the principle of “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and further provides appropriate translation strategies for Chinese-English translation. Readers can improve their translating ability after the acquisition of the knowledge of the differences between the two languages and corresponding translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
English;Chinese; “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英语属于印欧语系（Indo-European），汉语属于汉藏语系（Sino-Tibetan）。英汉两种语言在语言类型、语言心理、语言审美、文化、修辞、句法结构、词汇语义、话语组织、语义、语用、语篇结构以及语篇衔接手段等方面都存在差异。本文以张培基英译散文为例，以“信、达、雅”原则为指导，从英汉语言心理、英汉语言审美、英汉语篇结构、英汉语篇衔接手段等方面对比英语同汉语的不同之处，并提供相应的翻译策略。读者通过了解英汉两种语言在各方面的差异，并学习相应翻译策略，能够提高汉英翻译水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
英语;汉语;“信、达、雅”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Essay is a flexible and casual literary form, free from the restrictions of rhythm of poetry, plot of novel, and act and scene of drama. This paper focuses on English and Chinese essays. Based on Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, the paper makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts, and studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and therefore sums up a variety of translation strategies and methods for Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”===&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, comprehensibility and Elegance” is a translation principle put forward by YanFu in his work Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays. He stated that “Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), comprehensibility (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not comprehensible is no translation at all. Comprehensibility is therefore of prime importance” (Chan 2004: 69). “In addition to faithfulness and comprehensibility, we should strive for elegance in translation.” (Chan 2004: 70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper, based on the translation principle “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, compares English and Chinese through the analysis of some texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Comparison of English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
A major difference between English and Chinese is that English is a hypotactic language while Chinese an paratactic language, which from the perspective of philosophy means that English people’s way of thinking is of rationality while Chinese people’s way of thinking is of wuxing (Pan 1997: 361). Rationality in English language means that English sentences emphasize overt morphology and the integrity of form, so we call English a morphological language. Instead, Chinese sentences do not have many hypotactic markers. Therefore, the meaning of Chinese sentences can only be understood through wuxing, in other words, intuition, thus we often call Chinese people’s way of thinking intuitive thinking (Liu 1992: 326). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inflected forms in modern English include mainly conjugation and declension, and affixation. However, there is no inflected forms in Chinese language and the grammatical meaning of Chinese sentences is expressed through the use of words, the arrangement of word order, the implied meaning etc.(连淑能, 1993: 4) Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, we are supposed to exhibit the implicit grammatical relation in the original texts through hypotactic markers. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）其中有些人是因为年事已高，力不从心。这不是艺术的死亡，而是艺术的离体，他自己无可自责，社会也会尊重他在艺术上曾经作出的贡献(Zhang 2007: 289)。&lt;br /&gt;
Some writers lay down their pens because they are too old to be equal to the task. We call it retirement from art rather than death of art. They have nothing to blame themselves for. And society at large will pay tribute to the contributions they have already made to art (Zhang 2007: 291).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “有些人” in the first sentence is plural, which includes both men and women. While the word “他” in the second sentence is single, only including men. Actually, “有些人” and “他” in the original text refer to the same concept but they differ in number and gender. When translating the sentences into English, we have to take the harmony of form into consideration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference between English and Chinese, Mr. Zhang translated “他” into “They” to be in agreement with the subject “they” in the first sentence, which characterizes hypotaxis in English language. Though it seems that the translation is not faithful to the original text, the former actually expresses what the latter means. That is to say, the translation is comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no inflected forms in Chinese while English is rich in inflected form. Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, translators are supposed to keep the consistency of gender, number, case, tense, style, voice, mood, comparatives, and person, etc. within the context, and to use the inflected forms in English to express the conceptual and grammatical meaning in the original Chinese text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese pays attention to subjective narration, while English gives consideration to both subjective and objective description and tends to object description. Taking root in the psychology of Chinese people, the long standing thematic thinking always subtly reflects Chinese people’s consciousness of “everything exists for me”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the Chinese sentence “作业不写了” as an example. It is a human being rather than “作业” who performs the action “写”. That is to say, the subject should be a human being, which reflects Chinese people’s subject consciousness--Chinese speakers always discuss a topic which they make comments on. Since the agent in sentences with a “topic-comment” structure is self-explanatory, it is always deleted in a Chinese sentence. This well characterizes Chinese sentences as loose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language, with the subject given priority in a sentence, has a strict “subject-predicate” structure which is highly grammaticalized. However, the topic rather than the subject is given priority in a Chinese sentence. It may not be in agreement with the subject since it is more grammaticalized than the latter. Therefore, the “topic-comment” structures in Chinese sentences should be translated into “subject-predicate” structures in English when we do Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）页数不多的往往立刻通读，篇幅大的，只把正文任择一二章节略加翻阅，就插在书架上。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
If it happens to be a thin one, I often finish reading it at one sitting. Otherwise, I often browse through one or two chapters or sections before putting it onto my bookshelf. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. In a “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause, the meaning of the topic and that of the comment show a logical relation between two clauses. A “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause has a close relationship with conditional clauses, and in this example conditional clauses serve as topics. The logical relation in this example is: If..., ... Otherwise..., ... The conditional relation should be translated in the corresponding English sentence with the addition of conjunctions between the original clauses in the process of Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
If it is a threadbound Chinese book, I use a writing brush to draw small circles as markings. Otherwise, I use a red pencil to draw heavy underlines. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. Therefore, Mr. Zhang added the two conjunctions “if” and “Otherwise” to show the logical relation in the original sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Impersonal subjects always appear in English sentences, while personal subjects are used more frequently in Chinese sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（4）买到了几册新书，一册一册地加盖藏书印记，我最感到快悦的是这时候。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever I have some new acquisitions, it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to stamp my ex-libris on them one by one. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the subject of the original sentence “我最感到快悦的是这时候” is “I” (我), which refers to the author. However, Mr. Zhang translates this sentence as “it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to...”, where the personal subject “I” is transformed into the impersonal subject “it”, according with English natural expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（5）这种死亡他自己感到很痛苦，别人看了心里也很难受。(Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of death causes not only much pain to the writer himself, but much sadness to other people as well. (Zhang 2007: 291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “这种死亡” serves as the topic and “他自己感到很痛苦” as well as “别人看了心里也很难受” serve as comments. Since the two comments take sentence as its form, they have separately “他” and “别人” as the subject. However, in the English translation by Mr. Zhang, “This kind of death” (这种死亡) serves as the subject with “他” and “别人” transforming into objects, which shows the tendency to use impersonal subjects in English sentences. The translation is not only faithful to the source text but also comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people’s subject consciousness brings about the tendency to use personal subjects. Instead, English people’s object consciousness explains why impersonal subjects are used frequently in English sentences. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, we can transform personal subject into impersonal subject. That is to say, the subject can be abstract nouns, inanimate things or the impersonal subject “it” (Lian 2010: 106, 113). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese sentences always have a “topic-comment” structure, while English sentences always have a “subject-predicate” structure. Therefore, in a Chinese-English translation, the semantic relation between the topic and the comment in the original sentence should be presented through the use of conjunctions to accord with the syntactic features of English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences have a basic “subject-predicate” structure. English words are under the restraint of morphological changes; words and clauses are connected through cohesive devices; pronouns accord with the words mentioned above (Lian 2010: 90-91) .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, English sentences are closely related with each other. However, since Chinese sentences are free from the restraint of morphological changes, it is not necessary that the object should accord with the subject in a Chinese sentence. Chinese sentences are loose because of the diversity, complexity and flexibility of the “subject-object” structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（6）借来的书，在我好像过不来瘾似的，必要是自己买的才满足。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that books bought can better satisfy my bibliomania than books borrowed. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence is composed of three parts without conjunctions between them. But there exists the semantic relation in it--the comparative relation between “books borrowed” (借来的书)  and “books bought” (自己买的). Therefore, the comparative relation should be expressed in English translation. Mr. Zhang employed the expression “rather than” to combine the original three parts into one sentence, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（7）据说，任何爱吃糖果的人，只要叫他到糖果铺中去做事，见了糖果就会生厌。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that those who have a great liking for candies will sicken to see them when later they happen to work in a candy store. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original texts into one sentence through the use of “who” and “when” to make the English sentences compact and coherent, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（8）像针尖上一滴水滴在大海里，我的日子滴在时间的流里，没有声音，也没有影子。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Like a drop of water falling off a needle point into the ocean, my days are quietly dripping into the stream of time without leaving a trace. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four loose sentences in the original text. However, the two short sentences “没有声音” and “也没有影子” have been transformed separately into the adverb “quietly” and the propositional phrase “without leaving a trace” as an complement of the action “日子滴在时间的流里”, making the English sentences compact. Simile is employed in the translation as well as in the sour text, which shows faithfulness in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（9）作家不能当隐士，适当的社会活动和文学活动可以开阔眼界，活跃思想，对创作也是有帮助的。(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
Being no hermit, a writer stands to benefit in writing as long as he gets properly involved with social and literary activities to widen his field of vision and stimulate his thinking. (Zhang 2007: 292)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text consists of four short sentences without overt conjunctions connecting them, and it includes two subjects “作家” and “适当的社会活动和文学活动”. Mr. Zhang combined the four parts into one sentence, “作家” (a writer) being the subject, “不能当隐士” being transformed into the absolute nominative construction “Being no hermit”. The addition of “as long as” in the translation indicates the semantic relationship between the second part and the fourth part. Besides, Mr. Zhang added “to” to transform “可以开阔眼界，活跃思想” into the adverbial of purpose. All the transformations made express what the author wanted to express.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sentences like loose sentences, compressed sentences, run-on sentences, short sentences, etc., are frequently used in Chinese. On the contrary, the grammatical relationship is expressed through the arrangement of word order and flexible use of various cohesive devices in English sentences, thus English sentences are compact with a clear logical relationship between the matrix clauses and the subordinate clauses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in Chinese-English translation, the translator is supposed to add conjunctions appropriately to connect the short sentences in the original text, indicating the implicit grammatical and logical relationship. Consequently, readers are able to understand the sentence meaning without even relying on the context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words are used to express the category which behaviour, phenomenon, property and other factors belong to; they are often used to refer to other things in Chinese. For example, “情绪” in the Chinese sentence “那你的恹恹欲睡的情绪又将如何” and “情味” in “常不禁会感觉到难以名言的寂寞的情味” are category words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many category words in Chinese language for a better form of expression. Instead, category words are much less frequently used in English language. The sameness in number, property and other aspects are avoided in English language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(10)我一向没有对于任何问题作高深研究的野心，因之所买的书范围较广，宗教、艺术、文学、社会、哲学、历史、生物，各方面差不多都有一点。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Since I have never entertained ambition for making a profound study of any subject, the books I have acquired cover almost everything--religion, art, literature, sociology, philosophy, history, biology, etc. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“范围” in the original text belongs to category words. Thus, it is unnecessary to translate it in English. Therefore, the English translation should avoid the use of the corresponding English expression “the range of”. Compare the following sentence with Mr. Zhang’s translation:&lt;br /&gt;
 ... the range of the books I have acquired covers almost everything...&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Mr. Zhang’s translation is more natural. Moreover, Mr. Zhang omitted the translation of “各方面差不多都有一点” because what the expression means has already been contained in “the books I have acquired cover almost everything”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words in Chinese always express objects’ categories. Though they are indispensable to the correctness of grammar and the expression of mood, they are of little practical significance in that they just repeat the semantic meaning of a precedent expression. When doing Chinese-English translation, we are supposed to omit the translation of category words and rather translate the content nouns before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language has the tendency to the use of nouns and thus is stative. On the contrary, verbs rather than nouns are more frequently used in Chinese sentences, thus Chinese language is dynamic (Lian 2010: 133). In Chinese-English translation, the dynamic Chinese sentences should be translated into stative English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example (7), “爱吃糖果” is translated as “have a great liking for candies” rather than “like candies”. The verb “爱” is transformed into the noun “liking” and posited t after the verb “have” as its object（连淑能，P148）, which characterizes English language as stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（11）自我入书店以后，对于书的贪念也已消除了不少......(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, ever since I began to work in a bookstore, my obsession with books has been very much on the decline. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prepositions are always posited before nouns or noun phrases. Therefore, English language uses  prepositions as frequently as nouns. The priority to the use of both nouns and prepositions makes it more clear that English is a stative language (Lian 2010:145). The verb “消除” has been translated as the prepositional phrase “on the decline”, thus the dynamic Chinese sentence has been transformed into stative English sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（12）我自己就是浪费了很多时间的一个人。(Zhang 2007: 216)&lt;br /&gt;
Personally, I am also a fritterer. (Zhang 2007: 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang translated the expression “浪费很多时间的一个人” as the noun phrase “a fritterer”, the noun derived from the verb “fritter”, rather than “a person who fritter a lot of time” in which the verb “fritter” is directly used, making the translation stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（13）青翠的叶上已经凝集着细密的露珠，这显然是昨夜被人遗弃了的。(Zhang 2007: 119)&lt;br /&gt;
The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves clearly showed that the roses had just been cast away the previous night. (Zhang 2007: 120)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “凝集着” in the original sentence can be either translated or omitted. Generally, it is unnecessary to translate verbs of this kind. Mr. Zhang translated the first half part as “The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves”, directly omitting the translation of “凝集着” since the prepositional phrase “on the fresh green leaves” has already expressed its meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese language is dynamic while English language is stative. In Chinese-English translation, firstly, abstract nouns can be used to express actions, behaviors, changes, states and so on in the original texts; secondly, verbs in the original texts can be replaced by common nouns which express behaviors or actions (Lian 2010: 138); thirdly, translators can use prepositions more frequently; fourthly, grammaticalized verbs or weak verbs can be used instead. (Lian 2010: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, English language avoids repetition; it repeats words or phrases only for emphasis or for the use of rhetorical devices. English natives are not interested in the repetition in syllables, words or sentence patterns (Lian 2010: 221). Translators are supposed to replace the repeated expression with a new one or omit the repeated part or explain it in a different way as long as the meaning of the original text is explicitly expressed. In this way, the translation will be concise and powerful, and it will fit more into English people’s language habits (Lian 2010: 223). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（14）我虽爱买书，而对于书却不甚爱惜。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Much as I love books, I take little care of them. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part of the original sentence repeats the noun “书”. However, Mr. Zhang replaced “books” (书) with the pronoun “them”, avoiding the repetition of “books” and connecting the two sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（15）书籍到了我的手里，我的习惯是先看序文，次看目录。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as a new book comes to hand, I always read the preface first and then the table of contents. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The repeated verb “read” (看) has been omitted in the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth example, Mr. Zhang added the subject “I” (“我” in Chinese) before the sentence “买到了几册新书”, making the English sentence complete in terms of syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language often uses pronouns to avoid repetition, while Chinese language uses less pronouns and tends to repeat words and phrases. In terms of coordination, repeated words or phrases are usually deleted in English but repeated in Chinese. Moreover, English sentences avoids repetition of words through the use of synonyms or hyponyms. Instead, Chinese sentences repeat the words to express the beauty of the balance in form. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators are supposed to avoid the repetition in meaning through replacing, deleting, or transforming the repeated parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is necessary to add the subject when translating Chinese sentences into English because the subject is often omitted in Chinese while English is a language with a strict “subject-predicate” structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because English is a hypotactic language but Chinese an paratactic language, cohesion in English and Chinese differs a lot. In terms of textual cohesion, there are mainly two differences between English and Chinese: one is that the cohesion in English is implicit while that in Chinese is explicit; the other is that the two languages differ in sentence division. There is no clear division between a phrase and a clause (which was previously called a simple sentence), between a clause and a sentence (which was previously called a compound sentence), between a sentence and sentence groups. (Shao 2013: 390)Because of this difference, the addition of conjunctions is needed in Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（16）经我看过的书，统体干净的很少。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, the books I have read are rarely clean. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the adverb “consequently” in the translation. According to the context, the reason for “经我看过的书，统体干净的很少” is explained in the preceding sentence “线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线”. Therefore, when translating these sentences, we should express the causality between the two sentences. The adverb “consequently” well expresses it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（17）我不禁头涔涔而泪潸潸了。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
At the thought of this, sweat oozes from my forehead and tears trickle down my cheeks. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the expression “At the thought of this” in the translation, which links the preceding sentence and the following sentence and expresses the implicit meaning in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（18）我觉察他去的匆匆了，伸出手遮挽时，他又从遮挽着的手边过去......(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Aware of its fleeting presence, I reach out for it only to find it brushing past my outstretched hands. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adds the expression “only to find” to connect the second and third parts of the original text, making overt the implicit meaning that the author was regretful for his failing to grasp his time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（19）怕只怕三杯下肚，豪情大发，嘟嘟嘟，来个瓶底朝天......(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
The trouble is after three cups of alcohol he will get wild and unrestrained and end in gulping down a whole bottle. (Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original text into one English sentence, showing the logical relationship between these parts. In the original text, “来个瓶底朝天” is the result of “三杯下肚，豪情大发”; the semantic relationship between the two parts has been shown through the addition of the verb phrase “end in” in the English translation. Actually, Mr. Zhang deleted the translation of “嘟嘟嘟”, which seems not to be faithful to the original text. However, it is unnecessary to translate this expression since it means nothing here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words, phrases and clauses are often connected through various cohesive devices in English, which shows that English emphasizes overt cohesion. On the contrary, much less or even no cohesive devices are used in Chinese, which shows the tendency toward implicit cohesion in Chinese. In Chinese-English translation, it is necessary to add relational words, conjunctions, prepositions and so on, or change the form of words in the translation to express the grammatical and logical relationship in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first makes a brief introduction of essay, and then provides the definition of Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”. Then, it compares the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc., and makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts to see whether the translation is faithful, comprehensive and elegant. Finally, the paper provides some strategies for Chinese-English Translation. However, the paper only compares English and Chinese from limited aspects and it only covers several texts. There remains some problems to be solved.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translation strategies in journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Amplification=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Omission=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Imitation=====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Restructure=====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Adaptation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. ''The sociology of Journalism'' [M]. A Hodder Arnold Publication,1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications'' [M]. London and New York: Routledge,2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. ''Approaches to Translation'' ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. ''Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained'' [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. ''Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''[M]. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge,1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红.新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京:中华书局,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄.《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》,合肥:中国科学技术大学出版社,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟.《三字经》,长沙:岳麓书社,1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武.新闻英语与翻译 [M],北京:中国对外翻译出版公司,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽.浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译 [J],《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》,2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115735</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115735"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T12:41:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       易欢 202020080663&lt;br /&gt;
(1.between should be Between; 2. Please add your student number and major here)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language is under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, makes a comparative study of English and Chinese language forms and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 3 the both should be both; Sentence 4 beween should be between --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 07:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显然，语言，文化与思维之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. That is to say, language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, language is part of culture. And language, as a system of signs with its own cultural substances and values, may be viewed as a symbol of culture identity. For example, a person who moves from his or her speech community to another one, will easily exposes himself or herself as a newcomer in communication since the language he uses may betray his culture identity. Also each culture has its own peculiarities and throws influence on the language system. Hence, language is the carrier and the representation of culture, and as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properties and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. And in different countries, there exist different thinking patterns, then it is going to illustrate four types of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present the reflection upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
When Premier Zhou and Secretary of State Kissinger drafted “Shanghai Sino-US Communique,” Kissinger once said that the thought of Oriental is to seek the common ground among differences, while the thought of the Occidental are accustomed to seeking differences among the similarities. To some extent, it shows that Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical. Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. Then such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analyzing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relatiobnships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face.(Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one prominent feature is the abundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is well known that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the opposite side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” (Tao Te Ching, chapter 25) Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” (Mencius, chapter 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1971: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature. On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conquer nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism advocates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974: 25 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”. While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by) “为人所骗” (be cheated by). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking in images and thinking in notions are two forms of thought activities. Generally speaking, Chinese people are well good at thinking in images, while English–speaking people are well developed in thinking in notions. These two tendencies are rooted in their own cultures (包惠南, 2001: 26). Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration. As we all know Chinese language is vivid and full of images and the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M.Young once pointed，“an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” (1946: 15-16) The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
       — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
        —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mixnd, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to govern the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analyzes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾，&lt;br /&gt;
   女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
   Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
   Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
   Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
   在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delight in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of Composition above Middle School, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, and we can not lump together under one head. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people view about the world around them, and then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the Government Work Report has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of 2019 Government Work Report .--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。 --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Government Work Report of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the National People's Congress on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, the essay interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. The essay includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, using the data to tell the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties) are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many kinds of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment. (Zhou Ji,2006) (什么是elcological environment？上文应先简单介绍一下)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.) It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. (Zhou Ji,2006) （GWR斜体）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently adopted. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have reinforced that makes the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure. （GWR斜体）&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations)  “获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) “增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two. Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.（Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks translation as a brandnew perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed. （Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid literal translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so as various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text. In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural forms. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public into the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”) For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication. --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.) “保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1] In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood. In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report (斜体)in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay. In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation. (Yang Guang,2017) GWR都要斜体--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report. (Yang Guang,2017)基于不足分析上再增加一个与其他著名理论对比的part会更好&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 桂一枝 202070080587&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works ''Bian Cheng'' has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of ''Bian Cheng'' translated by Gladys Yang and Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, ''Bian Cheng'', Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文将从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——戴乃迭和金堤与白英的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. (Luo 2009: 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.(Pym 2001:129-138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.(Berman 1992: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.(Venuti 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman's theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other's work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (Pym 2001:129-138). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman published a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath&amp;quot; in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics&amp;quot;. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.(Chesterman 2001:139-153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book ''Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel'' written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. (Lu 2001: 272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili  creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.(Sun 2007: 14-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article ''essay on three levels of translation activities'' in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level&amp;quot;.(Xu 1998: 49-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of ''Bian Cheng''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel ''Bian Cheng'' owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as &amp;quot;one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature&amp;quot; (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the &amp;quot;Nobel Literature Prize&amp;quot; in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of ''Bian Cheng''. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled ''Green Jade and Green Jade'' translated by Xing Molei (the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girlfriend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled ''The Frontier City'' contained in T''he Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen'' translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Bian Cheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included ''The Border Town and Other Stories'' translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman's five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman's words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author's intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text.(Chesterman 2001: 139) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator&amp;quot;, and the translator should be &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 141) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of &amp;quot;descriptive translation studies&amp;quot;. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like &amp;quot;the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations&amp;quot;. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.(Chesterman 2001: 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.(Chesterman 2001: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Comparison of the Two English Versions of ''Bian Cheng''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Different Translator Focuses on Different Translation Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ching &amp;amp; Payne's translation was published in ''the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Ts'ung-wen'' in 1947 by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd in London, England. The author aims to introduce Chinese novels to English readers, making the Border Town known to readers in Western countries. Since then, western readers have gradually know Shen Congwen. The translation was republished by Columbia University Press in 1982. After the founding of New China, Shen Congwen's works were once banned. It was not until the 1980s that his books returned to people's vision. Gladys 's translation is contained in ''Border Town and Other Stories'', published by China Literature Publishing House in 1981, which aims to promote representative Chinese literary works to the world.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translations deal with the frame structure of the original work differently. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation adds an 8-page translation preface to the front of the text. In the translation preface, the translator first explains the reason and importance of adding the preface to the translation. Furthermore, the translator introduced the writing styles of Shen Congwen and Lu Xun; third, the translator introduced Shen Congwen’s life and his position in the Chinese literary world; finally, the translator analyzed the theme and content of ''Border Town''. However, Gladys 's version only has a short preface about brief introduction of Shen Congwen. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation was published in 1947. In order to meet the needs of translation service ethics and communication ethics, based on the fact that Western world and western readers did not know much about Chinese culture as well as Shen Congwen, so the translator gave a lot of introduction Shen Congwen and Border Town. Gladys’s version was published in 1981. Before this time, Shen Congwen’s works were once listed as banned books. During this period, overseas research on Shen Congwen has never stopped. In the 1980s, there was even Overseas Shen Congwen Craze. So based on the relationship between the translator, the sponsor and the readers, different translator will focus on different translation ethics during their translation activities.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Places and Culture-loaded Words Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table1 comparison of places names in two versions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/金白译/戴译	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四川/ Szechuan/ Szechuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辰州/ Chenshow/ Chenshow  	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桃源/ Taoyuan/ Taoyuan	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沅水/ Yua Sui/ River Yuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白河/ White Stream/ White River	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南/ Hunan/ Hunan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秀山/ Hsiushan Mountain/ Mount Xiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶峒/ Ch’a-t’ung/ Chatong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
酉水/ Yu Sui/ The You&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洞庭湖/ T-ung-ting Lake/ Lake Dongting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication believes that translation is a cross-cultural and cross-language communication activity. The translator should first be faithful to the translation ethics in the &amp;quot;cultural communication space&amp;quot;, not the source or target culture. The ultimate goal of translation is promoting communication and cooperation between the two parties. Therefore, the two translators followed different communicative ethics in different times. In order to effectively achieve the purpose of communication, Ching &amp;amp; Payne adopted Wade-Giles Romanization, which was acceptable to the English world. This way is easy to be taken by readers and promotes effective communication. At that time, Gladys was commissioned by the magazine Chinese Literature at the time, and her translation had to serve as her &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. For the translation of place names, Gladys 's translation used the phonetic system which was the standard rules for translating names of places and persons at that time. When personal ethics conflict with social ethics, the subjectivity of the translator will be controlled by the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. Ching &amp;amp; Payne translated earlier, and their version was published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. Therefore, compared to Gladys, the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot; of the Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version are themselves.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table 2 comparison of culture-loaded words in two versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/ 金白译/ 戴译	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
油坊/ Oilshops/ Tung oil presses  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桐油/ Wood-oil/ Tung oil	     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唢呐/ Flute/ Trumpet	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
糍粑/ Cake/ Ciba	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纤夫/ Haulers/ Towman	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上帝/ God/ Jade Emperor	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蓬船/ Junk/ Craft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青盐/ Green salt/ Rock salt &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法器/ Musical instrument/ Stock-in-trade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
粉条/ Rice noddles/ Bean-vermicelli&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喽啰/ bandit/ Whirligig     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陀螺/ Delicate silk gowns/ Dark satin jackets over long gowns&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Table2 we can see that Gladys's translation adopts the strategy of foreignization, preserving Chinese culture and following the ethic of representation. It also contains serving factors for the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. In a sense, it unifies the ethics of representation and service. While Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version focuses more on the target language readers’ understanding, and give up to represent the culture-loaded words that are unfamiliar to target language readers by using the translation strategy of domestication. Its aim is to entertain the readers. In order to effectively achieve better communication with target language readers, he mainly follows the communication ethics in translation ethics.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Representation of the Aesthetic Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Bian Cheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Contemporary literary theorist Tong Qingbing defines the aesthetic prospect as “an image system of a fusion of feelings with the scenery depicted represented in the lyrical works, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.” So, it's the translators’ responsibility to represent the aesthetic prospect of the source text. Now, let’s take a look at the following examples.(Tong 1998: 194)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶峒”的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文，1981:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys, 1981:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-2] From Szechuan there is a highway running east to Hunan. When the road reaches the small mountain city of Ch'a-t'ung, just inside the border of Hunan, it crosses a river, near the river you will find a white pagoda and a small isolated cottage, where there once lived a family which consisted of an old man, a girl and a yellow dog. (Ching, 1982:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Bian Cheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images -- &amp;quot;官路&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小山城&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;小溪&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白色&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小塔七&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;单独的人家&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;老人&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;女孩子&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;黄狗&amp;quot;, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot;. The character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; embodies the &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; aesthetic mentality and literary creation view of Shen Congwen, who once said: I feel so lonely, perhaps from which I hope to be close to the beauty still left in my impression? Here in the beginning of the novel, by using his usual simple and plain writing style, the author successfully fuses his feelings with the natural setting to convey his deep love and concern towards the characters and what will happen next. (Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Gladys Yang’s version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an)&amp;quot; and one &amp;quot;the&amp;quot; to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot; (的人家)into a &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;lonely&amp;quot;，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Gladys Yang's version, Ching Ti's also fully represents the eight images of the original. But with the translation of &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot;(的人家)into an &amp;quot;isolated&amp;quot; cottage which conveys less emotional overtones than &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; and the use of complicated and rambling sentences with nearly five verbs, the original aesthetic connotations are involuntarily broken by him. To sum up, Gladys’s translation better represents the aesthetic prospect of the original than Ching Ti's.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Conflict between the Ethics of Representation and the Norm-based Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Chesterman argues: &amp;quot;the representation model is vulnerable to arguments about the impossibility of totally true representation, about the relative status of the original and translations, about the illusion of perfect equivalence&amp;quot;. Accordingly, the ethics of representation can easily conflict with other models of translation ethics, especially the norm-based ethics.(Chesterman 2001:39-154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the linguistic point of view, the vital difference between Chinese and English lies in parataxis and hypotaxis which are two different devices that help realize the cohesion in language. Chinese prefers parataxis which depend coherence in meaning and sentences are organized in a topic-comment structure without overt logical markers in many cases. While English favors hypotaxis which lays great emphasis on logical relation and sentences are organized in the S-P (subject-predicate) patterns with various explicit logical markers of overt cohesion. Inevitably translators have to notice and deal with such a difference between Chinese and English.(Wang 2012: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI] 话虽轻轻的，那男的却听得出，且从声音上听得出翠翠年纪，便带笑道：“怎么， 你骂人！你不愿意上去，要呆在这儿，回头水里大鱼来咬了你，可不要叫喊！”&lt;br /&gt;
翠翠说：“鱼咬了我也不管你的事。” (沈从文，1981:24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-l] Low as the words were, he caught them, and realized that she was no more than a girl. &amp;quot;Such language from a child!&amp;quot; he teased, chuckling, &amp;quot;you stay here, mind a big fish doesn't bite you—don't expect me to rescue you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whether it bites me or not, that's none of your business!&amp;quot; (Gladys, 1981:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-2] She spoke under her breath, but the man heard her. He guessed her age from her voice, and answered laughingly: &amp;quot;So you like cursing, eh? Wbll if you don't want to go, you can wait here、 but don't be surprised if a fish comes out of the water and bites you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eyen if a fish does bite me, I'll never have anything to do with you!&amp;quot; the girl retorted. (Ching, 1982: 211)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such conflict, taking the target readers’ maximum acceptability into consideration, Gladys Yang has adopted relatively flexible translation strategies to try to retain the linguistic feature of Chinese by using as less overt logical markers as possible. While Ching Ti chooses to meet target readers, expectations by fully employing the hypotactic structure of the English language, for he exchanges the original diffusive structure into long and complicated sentences with logical markers.(Wang 2012: 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a theoretical study of translation ethics and a practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. 1992. The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany [M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. 2004. The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. 2001. The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. 2001. Proposal for a hieronymic oath [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1982. The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen [M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1981. The Border Town and Other Stories [M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
骆贤凤（2009）。中西翻译伦理研究述评。《中国翻译》。3，13-17。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕俊，2001,《跨越文化障碍一巴比塔的重建》Mo南京：东南大学出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙致礼（2007）。译者的职责。《中国翻译》，4, 14-18。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文，1981,《边城》Mo南昌：江西人民出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
向仍东.翻译伦理视角下《边城》英译研究[J].语文学刊,2019,39(04):91-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童庆炳，1998,《文学理论教程》Mo北京：高等教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王卫萍. 翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究[D].南京师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
（少了学号）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
（Key  Words）--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
====Background and development of Texts’ styles====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Main functions of texts====  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Referential Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Appellative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
====Main Text - types====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Informative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Vocative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Language Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
======Vividness======&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Emotional expression======&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Connotation======&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===== For journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Truthfulness======&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Newness======&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
======Objectivity======&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Political Relevance======&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation principles====  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Equivalence-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For Journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Purpose-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle====== &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Readability-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation strategies in literary style====&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Domestication=====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======paraphrasing======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Adaptation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
======Replacement======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======phonetic compensation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Transliteration======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Amplification======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Strategies from Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation and Interpretation Based on the Principle of “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”	聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       202020080628 English Linguistics&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belongs to two different language families. While the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family. Therefore, they differ in many aspects--type, psychology, aesthetic, culture, rhetorical devices, syntactic pattern, lexical meaning, discourse organization, semantic structure, pragmatic structure, textual structure, textual cohesive devices and so on. Taking the English translations of Chinese essays by Zhang Peiji for example, this paper, based on the principle of “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and further provides appropriate translation strategies for Chinese-English translation. Readers can improve their translating ability after the acquisition of the knowledge of the differences between the two languages and corresponding translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
English;Chinese; “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英语属于印欧语系（Indo-European），汉语属于汉藏语系（Sino-Tibetan）。英汉两种语言在语言类型、语言心理、语言审美、文化、修辞、句法结构、词汇语义、话语组织、语义、语用、语篇结构以及语篇衔接手段等方面都存在差异。本文以张培基英译散文为例，以“信、达、雅”原则为指导，从英汉语言心理、英汉语言审美、英汉语篇结构、英汉语篇衔接手段等方面对比英语同汉语的不同之处，并提供相应的翻译策略。读者通过了解英汉两种语言在各方面的差异，并学习相应翻译策略，能够提高汉英翻译水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
英语;汉语;“信、达、雅”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Essay is a flexible and casual literary form, free from the restrictions of rhythm of poetry, plot of novel, and act and scene of drama. This paper focuses on English and Chinese essays. Based on Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, the paper makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts, and studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and therefore sums up a variety of translation strategies and methods for Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”===&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, comprehensibility and Elegance” is a translation principle put forward by YanFu in his work Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays. He stated that “Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), comprehensibility (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not comprehensible is no translation at all. Comprehensibility is therefore of prime importance” (Chan 2004: 69). “In addition to faithfulness and comprehensibility, we should strive for elegance in translation.” (Chan 2004: 70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper, based on the translation principle “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, compares English and Chinese through the analysis of some texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Comparison of English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
A major difference between English and Chinese is that English is a hypotactic language while Chinese an paratactic language, which from the perspective of philosophy means that English people’s way of thinking is of rationality while Chinese people’s way of thinking is of wuxing (Pan 1997: 361). Rationality in English language means that English sentences emphasize overt morphology and the integrity of form, so we call English a morphological language. Instead, Chinese sentences do not have many hypotactic markers. Therefore, the meaning of Chinese sentences can only be understood through wuxing, in other words, intuition, thus we often call Chinese people’s way of thinking intuitive thinking (Liu 1992: 326). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inflected forms in modern English include mainly conjugation and declension, and affixation. However, there is no inflected forms in Chinese language and the grammatical meaning of Chinese sentences is expressed through the use of words, the arrangement of word order, the implied meaning etc.(连淑能, 1993: 4) Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, we are supposed to exhibit the implicit grammatical relation in the original texts through hypotactic markers. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）其中有些人是因为年事已高，力不从心。这不是艺术的死亡，而是艺术的离体，他自己无可自责，社会也会尊重他在艺术上曾经作出的贡献(Zhang 2007: 289)。&lt;br /&gt;
Some writers lay down their pens because they are too old to be equal to the task. We call it retirement from art rather than death of art. They have nothing to blame themselves for. And society at large will pay tribute to the contributions they have already made to art (Zhang 2007: 291).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “有些人” in the first sentence is plural, which includes both men and women. While the word “他” in the second sentence is single, only including men. Actually, “有些人” and “他” in the original text refer to the same concept but they differ in number and gender. When translating the sentences into English, we have to take the harmony of form into consideration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference between English and Chinese, Mr. Zhang translated “他” into “They” to be in agreement with the subject “they” in the first sentence, which characterizes hypotaxis in English language. Though it seems that the translation is not faithful to the original text, the former actually expresses what the latter means. That is to say, the translation is comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no inflected forms in Chinese while English is rich in inflected form. Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, translators are supposed to keep the consistency of gender, number, case, tense, style, voice, mood, comparatives, and person, etc. within the context, and to use the inflected forms in English to express the conceptual and grammatical meaning in the original Chinese text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese pays attention to subjective narration, while English gives consideration to both subjective and objective description and tends to object description. Taking root in the psychology of Chinese people, the long standing thematic thinking always subtly reflects Chinese people’s consciousness of “everything exists for me”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the Chinese sentence “作业不写了” as an example. It is a human being rather than “作业” who performs the action “写”. That is to say, the subject should be a human being, which reflects Chinese people’s subject consciousness--Chinese speakers always discuss a topic which they make comments on. Since the agent in sentences with a “topic-comment” structure is self-explanatory, it is always deleted in a Chinese sentence. This well characterizes Chinese sentences as loose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language, with the subject given priority in a sentence, has a strict “subject-predicate” structure which is highly grammaticalized. However, the topic rather than the subject is given priority in a Chinese sentence. It may not be in agreement with the subject since it is more grammaticalized than the latter. Therefore, the “topic-comment” structures in Chinese sentences should be translated into “subject-predicate” structures in English when we do Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）页数不多的往往立刻通读，篇幅大的，只把正文任择一二章节略加翻阅，就插在书架上。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
If it happens to be a thin one, I often finish reading it at one sitting. Otherwise, I often browse through one or two chapters or sections before putting it onto my bookshelf. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. In a “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause, the meaning of the topic and that of the comment show a logical relation between two clauses. A “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause has a close relationship with conditional clauses, and in this example conditional clauses serve as topics. The logical relation in this example is: If..., ... Otherwise..., ... The conditional relation should be translated in the corresponding English sentence with the addition of conjunctions between the original clauses in the process of Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
If it is a threadbound Chinese book, I use a writing brush to draw small circles as markings. Otherwise, I use a red pencil to draw heavy underlines. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. Therefore, Mr. Zhang added the two conjunctions “if” and “Otherwise” to show the logical relation in the original sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Impersonal subjects always appear in English sentences, while personal subjects are used more frequently in Chinese sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（4）买到了几册新书，一册一册地加盖藏书印记，我最感到快悦的是这时候。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever I have some new acquisitions, it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to stamp my ex-libris on them one by one. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the subject of the original sentence “我最感到快悦的是这时候” is “I” (我), which refers to the author. However, Mr. Zhang translates this sentence as “it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to...”, where the personal subject “I” is transformed into the impersonal subject “it”, according with English natural expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（5）这种死亡他自己感到很痛苦，别人看了心里也很难受。(Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of death causes not only much pain to the writer himself, but much sadness to other people as well. (Zhang 2007: 291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “这种死亡” serves as the topic and “他自己感到很痛苦” as well as “别人看了心里也很难受” serve as comments. Since the two comments take sentence as its form, they have separately “他” and “别人” as the subject. However, in the English translation by Mr. Zhang, “This kind of death” (这种死亡) serves as the subject with “他” and “别人” transforming into objects, which shows the tendency to use impersonal subjects in English sentences. The translation is not only faithful to the source text but also comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people’s subject consciousness brings about the tendency to use personal subjects. Instead, English people’s object consciousness explains why impersonal subjects are used frequently in English sentences. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, we can transform personal subject into impersonal subject. That is to say, the subject can be abstract nouns, inanimate things or the impersonal subject “it” (Lian 2010: 106, 113). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese sentences always have a “topic-comment” structure, while English sentences always have a “subject-predicate” structure. Therefore, in a Chinese-English translation, the semantic relation between the topic and the comment in the original sentence should be presented through the use of conjunctions to accord with the syntactic features of English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences have a basic “subject-predicate” structure. English words are under the restraint of morphological changes; words and clauses are connected through cohesive devices; pronouns accord with the words mentioned above (Lian 2010: 90-91) .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, English sentences are closely related with each other. However, since Chinese sentences are free from the restraint of morphological changes, it is not necessary that the object should accord with the subject in a Chinese sentence. Chinese sentences are loose because of the diversity, complexity and flexibility of the “subject-object” structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（6）借来的书，在我好像过不来瘾似的，必要是自己买的才满足。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that books bought can better satisfy my bibliomania than books borrowed. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence is composed of three parts without conjunctions between them. But there exists the semantic relation in it--the comparative relation between “books borrowed” (借来的书)  and “books bought” (自己买的). Therefore, the comparative relation should be expressed in English translation. Mr. Zhang employed the expression “rather than” to combine the original three parts into one sentence, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（7）据说，任何爱吃糖果的人，只要叫他到糖果铺中去做事，见了糖果就会生厌。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that those who have a great liking for candies will sicken to see them when later they happen to work in a candy store. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original texts into one sentence through the use of “who” and “when” to make the English sentences compact and coherent, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（8）像针尖上一滴水滴在大海里，我的日子滴在时间的流里，没有声音，也没有影子。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Like a drop of water falling off a needle point into the ocean, my days are quietly dripping into the stream of time without leaving a trace. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four loose sentences in the original text. However, the two short sentences “没有声音” and “也没有影子” have been transformed separately into the adverb “quietly” and the propositional phrase “without leaving a trace” as an complement of the action “日子滴在时间的流里”, making the English sentences compact. Simile is employed in the translation as well as in the sour text, which shows faithfulness in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（9）作家不能当隐士，适当的社会活动和文学活动可以开阔眼界，活跃思想，对创作也是有帮助的。(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
Being no hermit, a writer stands to benefit in writing as long as he gets properly involved with social and literary activities to widen his field of vision and stimulate his thinking. (Zhang 2007: 292)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text consists of four short sentences without overt conjunctions connecting them, and it includes two subjects “作家” and “适当的社会活动和文学活动”. Mr. Zhang combined the four parts into one sentence, “作家” (a writer) being the subject, “不能当隐士” being transformed into the absolute nominative construction “Being no hermit”. The addition of “as long as” in the translation indicates the semantic relationship between the second part and the fourth part. Besides, Mr. Zhang added “to” to transform “可以开阔眼界，活跃思想” into the adverbial of purpose. All the transformations made express what the author wanted to express.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sentences like loose sentences, compressed sentences, run-on sentences, short sentences, etc., are frequently used in Chinese. On the contrary, the grammatical relationship is expressed through the arrangement of word order and flexible use of various cohesive devices in English sentences, thus English sentences are compact with a clear logical relationship between the matrix clauses and the subordinate clauses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in Chinese-English translation, the translator is supposed to add conjunctions appropriately to connect the short sentences in the original text, indicating the implicit grammatical and logical relationship. Consequently, readers are able to understand the sentence meaning without even relying on the context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words are used to express the category which behaviour, phenomenon, property and other factors belong to; they are often used to refer to other things in Chinese. For example, “情绪” in the Chinese sentence “那你的恹恹欲睡的情绪又将如何” and “情味” in “常不禁会感觉到难以名言的寂寞的情味” are category words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many category words in Chinese language for a better form of expression. Instead, category words are much less frequently used in English language. The sameness in number, property and other aspects are avoided in English language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(10)我一向没有对于任何问题作高深研究的野心，因之所买的书范围较广，宗教、艺术、文学、社会、哲学、历史、生物，各方面差不多都有一点。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Since I have never entertained ambition for making a profound study of any subject, the books I have acquired cover almost everything--religion, art, literature, sociology, philosophy, history, biology, etc. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“范围” in the original text belongs to category words. Thus, it is unnecessary to translate it in English. Therefore, the English translation should avoid the use of the corresponding English expression “the range of”. Compare the following sentence with Mr. Zhang’s translation:&lt;br /&gt;
 ... the range of the books I have acquired covers almost everything...&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Mr. Zhang’s translation is more natural. Moreover, Mr. Zhang omitted the translation of “各方面差不多都有一点” because what the expression means has already been contained in “the books I have acquired cover almost everything”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words in Chinese always express objects’ categories. Though they are indispensable to the correctness of grammar and the expression of mood, they are of little practical significance in that they just repeat the semantic meaning of a precedent expression. When doing Chinese-English translation, we are supposed to omit the translation of category words and rather translate the content nouns before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language has the tendency to the use of nouns and thus is stative. On the contrary, verbs rather than nouns are more frequently used in Chinese sentences, thus Chinese language is dynamic (Lian 2010: 133). In Chinese-English translation, the dynamic Chinese sentences should be translated into stative English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example (7), “爱吃糖果” is translated as “have a great liking for candies” rather than “like candies”. The verb “爱” is transformed into the noun “liking” and posited t after the verb “have” as its object（连淑能，P148）, which characterizes English language as stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（11）自我入书店以后，对于书的贪念也已消除了不少......(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, ever since I began to work in a bookstore, my obsession with books has been very much on the decline. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prepositions are always posited before nouns or noun phrases. Therefore, English language uses  prepositions as frequently as nouns. The priority to the use of both nouns and prepositions makes it more clear that English is a stative language (Lian 2010:145). The verb “消除” has been translated as the prepositional phrase “on the decline”, thus the dynamic Chinese sentence has been transformed into stative English sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（12）我自己就是浪费了很多时间的一个人。(Zhang 2007: 216)&lt;br /&gt;
Personally, I am also a fritterer. (Zhang 2007: 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang translated the expression “浪费很多时间的一个人” as the noun phrase “a fritterer”, the noun derived from the verb “fritter”, rather than “a person who fritter a lot of time” in which the verb “fritter” is directly used, making the translation stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（13）青翠的叶上已经凝集着细密的露珠，这显然是昨夜被人遗弃了的。(Zhang 2007: 119)&lt;br /&gt;
The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves clearly showed that the roses had just been cast away the previous night. (Zhang 2007: 120)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “凝集着” in the original sentence can be either translated or omitted. Generally, it is unnecessary to translate verbs of this kind. Mr. Zhang translated the first half part as “The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves”, directly omitting the translation of “凝集着” since the prepositional phrase “on the fresh green leaves” has already expressed its meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese language is dynamic while English language is stative. In Chinese-English translation, firstly, abstract nouns can be used to express actions, behaviors, changes, states and so on in the original texts; secondly, verbs in the original texts can be replaced by common nouns which express behaviors or actions (Lian 2010: 138); thirdly, translators can use prepositions more frequently; fourthly, grammaticalized verbs or weak verbs can be used instead. (Lian 2010: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, English language avoids repetition; it repeats words or phrases only for emphasis or for the use of rhetorical devices. English natives are not interested in the repetition in syllables, words or sentence patterns (Lian 2010: 221). Translators are supposed to replace the repeated expression with a new one or omit the repeated part or explain it in a different way as long as the meaning of the original text is explicitly expressed. In this way, the translation will be concise and powerful, and it will fit more into English people’s language habits (Lian 2010: 223). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（14）我虽爱买书，而对于书却不甚爱惜。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Much as I love books, I take little care of them. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part of the original sentence repeats the noun “书”. However, Mr. Zhang replaced “books” (书) with the pronoun “them”, avoiding the repetition of “books” and connecting the two sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（15）书籍到了我的手里，我的习惯是先看序文，次看目录。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as a new book comes to hand, I always read the preface first and then the table of contents. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The repeated verb “read” (看) has been omitted in the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth example, Mr. Zhang added the subject “I” (“我” in Chinese) before the sentence “买到了几册新书”, making the English sentence complete in terms of syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language often uses pronouns to avoid repetition, while Chinese language uses less pronouns and tends to repeat words and phrases. In terms of coordination, repeated words or phrases are usually deleted in English but repeated in Chinese. Moreover, English sentences avoids repetition of words through the use of synonyms or hyponyms. Instead, Chinese sentences repeat the words to express the beauty of the balance in form. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators are supposed to avoid the repetition in meaning through replacing, deleting, or transforming the repeated parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is necessary to add the subject when translating Chinese sentences into English because the subject is often omitted in Chinese while English is a language with a strict “subject-predicate” structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because English is a hypotactic language but Chinese an paratactic language, cohesion in English and Chinese differs a lot. In terms of textual cohesion, there are mainly two differences between English and Chinese: one is that the cohesion in English is implicit while that in Chinese is explicit; the other is that the two languages differ in sentence division. There is no clear division between a phrase and a clause (which was previously called a simple sentence), between a clause and a sentence (which was previously called a compound sentence), between a sentence and sentence groups. (Shao 2013: 390)Because of this difference, the addition of conjunctions is needed in Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（16）经我看过的书，统体干净的很少。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, the books I have read are rarely clean. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the adverb “consequently” in the translation. According to the context, the reason for “经我看过的书，统体干净的很少” is explained in the preceding sentence “线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线”. Therefore, when translating these sentences, we should express the causality between the two sentences. The adverb “consequently” well expresses it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（17）我不禁头涔涔而泪潸潸了。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
At the thought of this, sweat oozes from my forehead and tears trickle down my cheeks. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the expression “At the thought of this” in the translation, which links the preceding sentence and the following sentence and expresses the implicit meaning in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（18）我觉察他去的匆匆了，伸出手遮挽时，他又从遮挽着的手边过去......(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Aware of its fleeting presence, I reach out for it only to find it brushing past my outstretched hands. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adds the expression “only to find” to connect the second and third parts of the original text, making overt the implicit meaning that the author was regretful for his failing to grasp his time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（19）怕只怕三杯下肚，豪情大发，嘟嘟嘟，来个瓶底朝天......(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
The trouble is after three cups of alcohol he will get wild and unrestrained and end in gulping down a whole bottle. (Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original text into one English sentence, showing the logical relationship between these parts. In the original text, “来个瓶底朝天” is the result of “三杯下肚，豪情大发”; the semantic relationship between the two parts has been shown through the addition of the verb phrase “end in” in the English translation. Actually, Mr. Zhang deleted the translation of “嘟嘟嘟”, which seems not to be faithful to the original text. However, it is unnecessary to translate this expression since it means nothing here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words, phrases and clauses are often connected through various cohesive devices in English, which shows that English emphasizes overt cohesion. On the contrary, much less or even no cohesive devices are used in Chinese, which shows the tendency toward implicit cohesion in Chinese. In Chinese-English translation, it is necessary to add relational words, conjunctions, prepositions and so on, or change the form of words in the translation to express the grammatical and logical relationship in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first makes a brief introduction of essay, and then provides the definition of Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”. Then, it compares the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc., and makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts to see whether the translation is faithful, comprehensive and elegant. Finally, the paper provides some strategies for Chinese-English Translation. However, the paper only compares English and Chinese from limited aspects and it only covers several texts. There remains some problems to be solved.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translation strategies in journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Amplification=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Omission=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Imitation=====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Restructure=====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Adaptation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. ''The sociology of Journalism'' [M]. A Hodder Arnold Publication,1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications'' [M]. London and New York: Routledge,2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. ''Approaches to Translation'' ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. ''Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained'' [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. ''Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''[M]. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge,1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红.新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京:中华书局,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄.《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》,合肥:中国科学技术大学出版社,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟.《三字经》,长沙:岳麓书社,1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武.新闻英语与翻译 [M],北京:中国对外翻译出版公司,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽.浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译 [J],《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》,2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115530</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115530"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T09:27:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       易欢 202020080663&lt;br /&gt;
(1.between should be Between; 2. Please add your student number and major here)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language is under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, makes a comparative study of English and Chinese language forms and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 3 the both should be both; Sentence 4 beween should be between --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 07:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显然，语言，文化与思维之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. That is to say, language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, language is part of culture. And language, as a system of signs with its own cultural substances and values, may be viewed as a symbol of culture identity. For example, a person who moves from his or her speech community to another one, will easily exposes himself or herself as a newcomer in communication since the language he uses may betray his culture identity. Also each culture has its own peculiarities and throws influence on the language system. Hence, language is the carrier and the representation of culture, and as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properties and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. And in different countries, there exist different thinking patterns, then it is going to illustrate four types of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present the reflection upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
When Premier Zhou and Secretary of State Kissinger drafted “Shanghai Sino-US Communique,” Kissinger once said that the thought of Oriental is to seek the common ground among differences, while the thought of the Occidental are accustomed to seeking differences among the similarities. To some extent, it shows that Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical. Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. Then such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analyzing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relatiobnships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face.(Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one prominent feature is the abundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is well known that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the opposite side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” (Tao Te Ching, chapter 25) Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” (Mencius, chapter 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1971: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature. On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conquer nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism advocates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974: 25 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”. While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by) “为人所骗” (be cheated by). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking in images and thinking in notions are two forms of thought activities. Generally speaking, Chinese people are well good at thinking in images, while English–speaking people are well developed in thinking in notions. These two tendencies are rooted in their own cultures (包惠南, 2001: 26). Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration. As we all know Chinese language is vivid and full of images and the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M.Young once pointed，“an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” (1946: 15-16) The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
       — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
        —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mixnd, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to govern the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analyzes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾，&lt;br /&gt;
   女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
   Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
   Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
   Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
   在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delight in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of Composition above Middle School, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, and we can not lump together under one head. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people view about the world around them, and then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the Government Work Report has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of 2019 Government Work Report .--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。 --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Government Work Report of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the National People's Congress on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, the essay interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. The essay includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, using the data to tell the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties) are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many kinds of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment. (Zhou Ji,2006) (什么是elcological environment？上文应先简单介绍一下)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.) It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. (Zhou Ji,2006) （GWR斜体）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently adopted. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have reinforced that makes the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure. （GWR斜体）&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations)  “获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) “增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two. Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.（Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks translation as a brandnew perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed. （Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid literal translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so as various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text. In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural forms. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public into the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”) For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication. --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.) “保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1] In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood. In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report (斜体)in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay. In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation. (Yang Guang,2017) GWR都要斜体--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report. (Yang Guang,2017)基于不足分析上再增加一个与其他著名理论对比的part会更好&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 桂一枝 202070080587&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works ''Bian Cheng'' has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of ''Bian Cheng'' translated by Gladys Yang and Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, ''Bian Cheng'', Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文将从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——戴乃迭和金堤与白英的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. (Luo 2009: 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.(Pym 2001:129-138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.(Berman 1992: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.(Venuti 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman's theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other's work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (Pym 2001:129-138). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman published a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath&amp;quot; in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics&amp;quot;. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.(Chesterman 2001:139-153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book ''Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel'' written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. (Lu 2001: 272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili  creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.(Sun 2007: 14-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article ''essay on three levels of translation activities'' in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level&amp;quot;.(Xu 1998: 49-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of ''Bian Cheng''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel ''Bian Cheng'' owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as &amp;quot;one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature&amp;quot; (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the &amp;quot;Nobel Literature Prize&amp;quot; in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of ''Bian Cheng''. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled ''Green Jade and Green Jade'' translated by Xing Molei (the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girlfriend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled ''The Frontier City'' contained in T''he Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen'' translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Bian Cheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included ''The Border Town and Other Stories'' translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman's five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman's words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author's intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text.(Chesterman 2001: 139) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator&amp;quot;, and the translator should be &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 141) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of &amp;quot;descriptive translation studies&amp;quot;. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like &amp;quot;the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations&amp;quot;. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.(Chesterman 2001: 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.(Chesterman 2001: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Comparison of the Two English Versions of ''Bian Cheng''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Different Translator Focuses on Different Translation Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ching &amp;amp; Payne's translation was published in ''the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Ts'ung-wen'' in 1947 by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd in London, England. The author aims to introduce Chinese novels to English readers, making the Border Town known to readers in Western countries. Since then, western readers have gradually know Shen Congwen. The translation was republished by Columbia University Press in 1982. After the founding of New China, Shen Congwen's works were once banned. It was not until the 1980s that his books returned to people's vision. Gladys 's translation is contained in ''Border Town and Other Stories'', published by China Literature Publishing House in 1981, which aims to promote representative Chinese literary works to the world.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translations deal with the frame structure of the original work differently. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation adds an 8-page translation preface to the front of the text. In the translation preface, the translator first explains the reason and importance of adding the preface to the translation. Furthermore, the translator introduced the writing styles of Shen Congwen and Lu Xun; third, the translator introduced Shen Congwen’s life and his position in the Chinese literary world; finally, the translator analyzed the theme and content of ''Border Town''. However, Gladys 's version only has a short preface about brief introduction of Shen Congwen. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation was published in 1947. In order to meet the needs of translation service ethics and communication ethics, based on the fact that Western world and western readers did not know much about Chinese culture as well as Shen Congwen, so the translator gave a lot of introduction Shen Congwen and Border Town. Gladys’s version was published in 1981. Before this time, Shen Congwen’s works were once listed as banned books. During this period, overseas research on Shen Congwen has never stopped. In the 1980s, there was even Overseas Shen Congwen Craze. So based on the relationship between the translator, the sponsor and the readers, different translator will focus on different translation ethics during their translation activities.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Places and Culture-loaded Words Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table1 comparison of places names in two versions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/金白译/戴译	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四川/ Szechuan/ Szechuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辰州/ Chenshow/ Chenshow  	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桃源/ Taoyuan/ Taoyuan	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沅水/ Yua Sui/ River Yuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白河/ White Stream/ White River	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南/ Hunan/ Hunan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秀山/ Hsiushan Mountain/ Mount Xiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶峒/ Ch’a-t’ung/ Chatong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
酉水/ Yu Sui/ The You&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洞庭湖/ T-ung-ting Lake/ Lake Dongting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication believes that translation is a cross-cultural and cross-language communication activity. The translator should first be faithful to the translation ethics in the &amp;quot;cultural communication space&amp;quot;, not the source or target culture. The ultimate goal of translation is promoting communication and cooperation between the two parties. Therefore, the two translators followed different communicative ethics in different times. In order to effectively achieve the purpose of communication, Ching &amp;amp; Payne adopted Wade-Giles Romanization, which was acceptable to the English world. This way is easy to be taken by readers and promotes effective communication. At that time, Gladys was commissioned by the magazine Chinese Literature at the time, and her translation had to serve as her &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. For the translation of place names, Gladys 's translation used the phonetic system which was the standard rules for translating names of places and persons at that time. When personal ethics conflict with social ethics, the subjectivity of the translator will be controlled by the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. Ching &amp;amp; Payne translated earlier, and their version was published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. Therefore, compared to Gladys, the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot; of the Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version are themselves.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table 2 comparison of culture-loaded words in two versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/ 金白译/ 戴译	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
油坊/ Oilshops/ Tung oil presses  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桐油/ Wood-oil/ Tung oil	     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唢呐/ Flute/ Trumpet	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
糍粑/ Cake/ Ciba	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纤夫/ Haulers/ Towman	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上帝/ God/ Jade Emperor	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蓬船/ Junk/ Craft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青盐/ Green salt/ Rock salt &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法器/ Musical instrument/ Stock-in-trade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
粉条/ Rice noddles/ Bean-vermicelli&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喽啰/ bandit/ Whirligig     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陀螺/ Delicate silk gowns/ Dark satin jackets over long gowns&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Table2 we can see that Gladys's translation adopts the strategy of foreignization, preserving Chinese culture and following the ethic of representation. It also contains serving factors for the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. In a sense, it unifies the ethics of representation and service. While Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version focuses more on the target language readers’ understanding, and give up to represent the culture-loaded words that are unfamiliar to target language readers by using the translation strategy of domestication. Its aim is to entertain the readers. In order to effectively achieve better communication with target language readers, he mainly follows the communication ethics in translation ethics.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Representation of the Aesthetic Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Bian Cheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Contemporary literary theorist Tong Qingbing defines the aesthetic prospect as “an image system of a fusion of feelings with the scenery depicted represented in the lyrical works, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.” So, it's the translators’ responsibility to represent the aesthetic prospect of the source text. Now, let’s take a look at the following examples.(Tong 1998: 194)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶峒”的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文，1981:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys, 1981:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-2] From Szechuan there is a highway running east to Hunan. When the road reaches the small mountain city of Ch'a-t'ung, just inside the border of Hunan, it crosses a river, near the river you will find a white pagoda and a small isolated cottage, where there once lived a family which consisted of an old man, a girl and a yellow dog. (Ching, 1982:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Bian Cheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images -- &amp;quot;官路&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小山城&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;小溪&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白色&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小塔七&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;单独的人家&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;老人&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;女孩子&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;黄狗&amp;quot;, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot;. The character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; embodies the &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; aesthetic mentality and literary creation view of Shen Congwen, who once said: I feel so lonely, perhaps from which I hope to be close to the beauty still left in my impression? Here in the beginning of the novel, by using his usual simple and plain writing style, the author successfully fuses his feelings with the natural setting to convey his deep love and concern towards the characters and what will happen next. (Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Gladys Yang’s version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an)&amp;quot; and one &amp;quot;the&amp;quot; to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot; (的人家)into a &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;lonely&amp;quot;，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Gladys Yang's version, Ching Ti's also fully represents the eight images of the original. But with the translation of &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot;(的人家)into an &amp;quot;isolated&amp;quot; cottage which conveys less emotional overtones than &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; and the use of complicated and rambling sentences with nearly five verbs, the original aesthetic connotations are involuntarily broken by him. To sum up, Gladys’s translation better represents the aesthetic prospect of the original than Ching Ti's.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Conflict between the Ethics of Representation and the Norm-based Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Chesterman argues: &amp;quot;the representation model is vulnerable to arguments about the impossibility of totally true representation, about the relative status of the original and translations, about the illusion of perfect equivalence&amp;quot;. Accordingly, the ethics of representation can easily conflict with other models of translation ethics, especially the norm-based ethics.(Chesterman 2001:39-154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the linguistic point of view, the vital difference between Chinese and English lies in parataxis and hypotaxis which are two different devices that help realize the cohesion in language. Chinese prefers parataxis which depend coherence in meaning and sentences are organized in a topic-comment structure without overt logical markers in many cases. While English favors hypotaxis which lays great emphasis on logical relation and sentences are organized in the S-P (subject-predicate) patterns with various explicit logical markers of overt cohesion. Inevitably translators have to notice and deal with such a difference between Chinese and English.(Wang 2012: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI] 话虽轻轻的，那男的却听得出，且从声音上听得出翠翠年纪，便带笑道：“怎么， 你骂人！你不愿意上去，要呆在这儿，回头水里大鱼来咬了你，可不要叫喊！”&lt;br /&gt;
翠翠说：“鱼咬了我也不管你的事。” (沈从文，1981:24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-l] Low as the words were, he caught them, and realized that she was no more than a girl. &amp;quot;Such language from a child!&amp;quot; he teased, chuckling, &amp;quot;you stay here, mind a big fish doesn't bite you—don't expect me to rescue you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whether it bites me or not, that's none of your business!&amp;quot; (Gladys, 1981:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-2] She spoke under her breath, but the man heard her. He guessed her age from her voice, and answered laughingly: &amp;quot;So you like cursing, eh? Wbll if you don't want to go, you can wait here、 but don't be surprised if a fish comes out of the water and bites you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eyen if a fish does bite me, I'll never have anything to do with you!&amp;quot; the girl retorted. (Ching, 1982: 211)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such conflict, taking the target readers’ maximum acceptability into consideration, Gladys Yang has adopted relatively flexible translation strategies to try to retain the linguistic feature of Chinese by using as less overt logical markers as possible. While Ching Ti chooses to meet target readers, expectations by fully employing the hypotactic structure of the English language, for he exchanges the original diffusive structure into long and complicated sentences with logical markers.(Wang 2012: 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a theoretical study of translation ethics and a practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. 1992. The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany [M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. 2004. The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. 2001. The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. 2001. Proposal for a hieronymic oath [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1982. The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen [M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1981. The Border Town and Other Stories [M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
骆贤凤（2009）。中西翻译伦理研究述评。《中国翻译》。3，13-17。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕俊，2001,《跨越文化障碍一巴比塔的重建》Mo南京：东南大学出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙致礼（2007）。译者的职责。《中国翻译》，4, 14-18。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文，1981,《边城》Mo南昌：江西人民出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
向仍东.翻译伦理视角下《边城》英译研究[J].语文学刊,2019,39(04):91-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童庆炳，1998,《文学理论教程》Mo北京：高等教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王卫萍. 翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究[D].南京师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
====Background and development of Texts’ styles====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Main functions of texts====  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Referential Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Appellative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
====Main Text - types====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Informative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Vocative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Language Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
======Vividness======&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Emotional expression======&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Connotation======&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===== For journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Truthfulness======&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Newness======&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
======Objectivity======&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Political Relevance======&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation principles====  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Equivalence-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For Journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Purpose-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle====== &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Readability-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation strategies in literary style====&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Domestication=====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======paraphrasing======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Adaptation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
======Replacement======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======phonetic compensation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Transliteration======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Amplification======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
==== Translation strategies in journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Amplification=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Omission=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Imitation=====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Restructure=====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Adaptation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. ''The sociology of Journalism'' [M]. A Hodder Arnold Publication,1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications'' [M]. London and New York: Routledge,2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. ''Approaches to Translation'' ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. ''Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained'' [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. ''Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''[M]. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge,1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红.新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京:中华书局,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄.《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》,合肥:中国科学技术大学出版社,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟.《三字经》,长沙:岳麓书社,1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武.新闻英语与翻译 [M],北京:中国对外翻译出版公司,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽.浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译 [J],《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》,2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115524</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=115524"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T09:23:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       易欢 202020080663&lt;br /&gt;
(1.between should be Between; 2. Please add your student number and major here)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language is under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, makes a comparative study of English and Chinese language forms and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 3 the both should be both; Sentence 4 beween should be between --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 07:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显然，语言，文化与思维之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. That is to say, language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, language is part of culture. And language, as a system of signs with its own cultural substances and values, may be viewed as a symbol of culture identity. For example, a person who moves from his or her speech community to another one, will easily exposes himself or herself as a newcomer in communication since the language he uses may betray his culture identity. Also each culture has its own peculiarities and throws influence on the language system. Hence, language is the carrier and the representation of culture, and as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properties and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. And in different countries, there exist different thinking patterns, then it is going to illustrate four types of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present the reflection upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
When Premier Zhou and Secretary of State Kissinger drafted “Shanghai Sino-US Communique,” Kissinger once said that the thought of Oriental is to seek the common ground among differences, while the thought of the Occidental are accustomed to seeking differences among the similarities. To some extent, it shows that Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical. Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. Then such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analyzing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relatiobnships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face.(Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one prominent feature is the abundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is well known that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the opposite side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” (Tao Te Ching, chapter 25) Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” (Mencius, chapter 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1971: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature. On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conquer nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism advocates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974: 25 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”. While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by) “为人所骗” (be cheated by). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking in images and thinking in notions are two forms of thought activities. Generally speaking, Chinese people are well good at thinking in images, while English–speaking people are well developed in thinking in notions. These two tendencies are rooted in their own cultures (包惠南, 2001: 26). Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration. As we all know Chinese language is vivid and full of images and the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M.Young once pointed，“an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” (1946: 15-16) The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
       — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
        —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mixnd, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to govern the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analyzes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾，&lt;br /&gt;
   女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
   Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
   Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
   Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
   在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delight in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of Composition above Middle School, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, and we can not lump together under one head. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people view about the world around them, and then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the Government Work Report has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of 2019 Government Work Report .--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。 --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Government Work Report of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the National People's Congress on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, the essay interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. The essay includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, using the data to tell the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties) are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many kinds of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment. (Zhou Ji,2006) (什么是elcological environment？上文应先简单介绍一下)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.) It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. (Zhou Ji,2006) （GWR斜体）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently adopted. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have reinforced that makes the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure. （GWR斜体）&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations)  “获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) “增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two. Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.（Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks translation as a brandnew perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed. （Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid literal translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so as various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text. In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural forms. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public into the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”) For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication. --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.) “保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1] In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood. In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report (斜体)in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay. In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation. (Yang Guang,2017) GWR都要斜体--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report. (Yang Guang,2017)基于不足分析上再增加一个与其他著名理论对比的part会更好&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 桂一枝 202070080587&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works ''Bian Cheng'' has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of ''Bian Cheng'' translated by Gladys Yang and Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, ''Bian Cheng'', Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文将从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——戴乃迭和金堤与白英的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. (Luo 2009: 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.(Pym 2001:129-138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.(Berman 1992: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.(Venuti 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman's theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other's work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (Pym 2001:129-138). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman published a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath&amp;quot; in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics&amp;quot;. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.(Chesterman 2001:139-153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book ''Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel'' written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. (Lu 2001: 272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili  creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.(Sun 2007: 14-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article ''essay on three levels of translation activities'' in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level&amp;quot;.(Xu 1998: 49-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of ''Bian Cheng''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel ''Bian Cheng'' owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as &amp;quot;one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature&amp;quot; (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the &amp;quot;Nobel Literature Prize&amp;quot; in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of ''Bian Cheng''. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled ''Green Jade and Green Jade'' translated by Xing Molei (the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girlfriend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled ''The Frontier City'' contained in T''he Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen'' translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Bian Cheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included ''The Border Town and Other Stories'' translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman's five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman's words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author's intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text.(Chesterman 2001: 139) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator&amp;quot;, and the translator should be &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 141) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of &amp;quot;descriptive translation studies&amp;quot;. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like &amp;quot;the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations&amp;quot;. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.(Chesterman 2001: 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.(Chesterman 2001: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Comparison of the Two English Versions of ''Bian Cheng''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Different Translator Focuses on Different Translation Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ching &amp;amp; Payne's translation was published in ''the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Ts'ung-wen'' in 1947 by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd in London, England. The author aims to introduce Chinese novels to English readers, making the Border Town known to readers in Western countries. Since then, western readers have gradually know Shen Congwen. The translation was republished by Columbia University Press in 1982. After the founding of New China, Shen Congwen's works were once banned. It was not until the 1980s that his books returned to people's vision. Gladys 's translation is contained in ''Border Town and Other Stories'', published by China Literature Publishing House in 1981, which aims to promote representative Chinese literary works to the world.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translations deal with the frame structure of the original work differently. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation adds an 8-page translation preface to the front of the text. In the translation preface, the translator first explains the reason and importance of adding the preface to the translation. Furthermore, the translator introduced the writing styles of Shen Congwen and Lu Xun; third, the translator introduced Shen Congwen’s life and his position in the Chinese literary world; finally, the translator analyzed the theme and content of ''Border Town''. However, Gladys 's version only has a short preface about brief introduction of Shen Congwen. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation was published in 1947. In order to meet the needs of translation service ethics and communication ethics, based on the fact that Western world and western readers did not know much about Chinese culture as well as Shen Congwen, so the translator gave a lot of introduction Shen Congwen and Border Town. Gladys’s version was published in 1981. Before this time, Shen Congwen’s works were once listed as banned books. During this period, overseas research on Shen Congwen has never stopped. In the 1980s, there was even Overseas Shen Congwen Craze. So based on the relationship between the translator, the sponsor and the readers, different translator will focus on different translation ethics during their translation activities.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Places and Culture-loaded Words Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table1 comparison of places names in two versions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/金白译/戴译	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四川/ Szechuan/ Szechuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辰州/ Chenshow/ Chenshow  	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桃源/ Taoyuan/ Taoyuan	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沅水/ Yua Sui/ River Yuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白河/ White Stream/ White River	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南/ Hunan/ Hunan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秀山/ Hsiushan Mountain/ Mount Xiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶峒/ Ch’a-t’ung/ Chatong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
酉水/ Yu Sui/ The You&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洞庭湖/ T-ung-ting Lake/ Lake Dongting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication believes that translation is a cross-cultural and cross-language communication activity. The translator should first be faithful to the translation ethics in the &amp;quot;cultural communication space&amp;quot;, not the source or target culture. The ultimate goal of translation is promoting communication and cooperation between the two parties. Therefore, the two translators followed different communicative ethics in different times. In order to effectively achieve the purpose of communication, Ching &amp;amp; Payne adopted Wade-Giles Romanization, which was acceptable to the English world. This way is easy to be taken by readers and promotes effective communication. At that time, Gladys was commissioned by the magazine Chinese Literature at the time, and her translation had to serve as her &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. For the translation of place names, Gladys 's translation used the phonetic system which was the standard rules for translating names of places and persons at that time. When personal ethics conflict with social ethics, the subjectivity of the translator will be controlled by the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. Ching &amp;amp; Payne translated earlier, and their version was published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. Therefore, compared to Gladys, the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot; of the Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version are themselves.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table 2 comparison of culture-loaded words in two versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/ 金白译/ 戴译	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
油坊/ Oilshops/ Tung oil presses  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桐油/ Wood-oil/ Tung oil	     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唢呐/ Flute/ Trumpet	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
糍粑/ Cake/ Ciba	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纤夫/ Haulers/ Towman	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上帝/ God/ Jade Emperor	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蓬船/ Junk/ Craft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青盐/ Green salt/ Rock salt &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法器/ Musical instrument/ Stock-in-trade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
粉条/ Rice noddles/ Bean-vermicelli&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喽啰/ bandit/ Whirligig     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陀螺/ Delicate silk gowns/ Dark satin jackets over long gowns&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Table2 we can see that Gladys's translation adopts the strategy of foreignization, preserving Chinese culture and following the ethic of representation. It also contains serving factors for the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. In a sense, it unifies the ethics of representation and service. While Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version focuses more on the target language readers’ understanding, and give up to represent the culture-loaded words that are unfamiliar to target language readers by using the translation strategy of domestication. Its aim is to entertain the readers. In order to effectively achieve better communication with target language readers, he mainly follows the communication ethics in translation ethics.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Representation of the Aesthetic Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Bian Cheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Contemporary literary theorist Tong Qingbing defines the aesthetic prospect as “an image system of a fusion of feelings with the scenery depicted represented in the lyrical works, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.” So, it's the translators’ responsibility to represent the aesthetic prospect of the source text. Now, let’s take a look at the following examples.(Tong 1998: 194)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶峒”的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文，1981:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys, 1981:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-2] From Szechuan there is a highway running east to Hunan. When the road reaches the small mountain city of Ch'a-t'ung, just inside the border of Hunan, it crosses a river, near the river you will find a white pagoda and a small isolated cottage, where there once lived a family which consisted of an old man, a girl and a yellow dog. (Ching, 1982:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Bian Cheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images -- &amp;quot;官路&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小山城&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;小溪&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白色&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小塔七&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;单独的人家&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;老人&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;女孩子&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;黄狗&amp;quot;, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot;. The character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; embodies the &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; aesthetic mentality and literary creation view of Shen Congwen, who once said: I feel so lonely, perhaps from which I hope to be close to the beauty still left in my impression? Here in the beginning of the novel, by using his usual simple and plain writing style, the author successfully fuses his feelings with the natural setting to convey his deep love and concern towards the characters and what will happen next. (Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Gladys Yang’s version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an)&amp;quot; and one &amp;quot;the&amp;quot; to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot; (的人家)into a &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;lonely&amp;quot;，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Gladys Yang's version, Ching Ti's also fully represents the eight images of the original. But with the translation of &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot;(的人家)into an &amp;quot;isolated&amp;quot; cottage which conveys less emotional overtones than &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; and the use of complicated and rambling sentences with nearly five verbs, the original aesthetic connotations are involuntarily broken by him. To sum up, Gladys’s translation better represents the aesthetic prospect of the original than Ching Ti's.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Conflict between the Ethics of Representation and the Norm-based Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Chesterman argues: &amp;quot;the representation model is vulnerable to arguments about the impossibility of totally true representation, about the relative status of the original and translations, about the illusion of perfect equivalence&amp;quot;. Accordingly, the ethics of representation can easily conflict with other models of translation ethics, especially the norm-based ethics.(Chesterman 2001:39-154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the linguistic point of view, the vital difference between Chinese and English lies in parataxis and hypotaxis which are two different devices that help realize the cohesion in language. Chinese prefers parataxis which depend coherence in meaning and sentences are organized in a topic-comment structure without overt logical markers in many cases. While English favors hypotaxis which lays great emphasis on logical relation and sentences are organized in the S-P (subject-predicate) patterns with various explicit logical markers of overt cohesion. Inevitably translators have to notice and deal with such a difference between Chinese and English.(Wang 2012: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI] 话虽轻轻的，那男的却听得出，且从声音上听得出翠翠年纪，便带笑道：“怎么， 你骂人！你不愿意上去，要呆在这儿，回头水里大鱼来咬了你，可不要叫喊！”&lt;br /&gt;
翠翠说：“鱼咬了我也不管你的事。” (沈从文，1981:24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-l] Low as the words were, he caught them, and realized that she was no more than a girl. &amp;quot;Such language from a child!&amp;quot; he teased, chuckling, &amp;quot;you stay here, mind a big fish doesn't bite you—don't expect me to rescue you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whether it bites me or not, that's none of your business!&amp;quot; (Gladys, 1981:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-2] She spoke under her breath, but the man heard her. He guessed her age from her voice, and answered laughingly: &amp;quot;So you like cursing, eh? Wbll if you don't want to go, you can wait here、 but don't be surprised if a fish comes out of the water and bites you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eyen if a fish does bite me, I'll never have anything to do with you!&amp;quot; the girl retorted. (Ching, 1982: 211)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such conflict, taking the target readers’ maximum acceptability into consideration, Gladys Yang has adopted relatively flexible translation strategies to try to retain the linguistic feature of Chinese by using as less overt logical markers as possible. While Ching Ti chooses to meet target readers, expectations by fully employing the hypotactic structure of the English language, for he exchanges the original diffusive structure into long and complicated sentences with logical markers.(Wang 2012: 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a theoretical study of translation ethics and a practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. 1992. The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany [M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. 2004. The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. 2001. The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. 2001. Proposal for a hieronymic oath [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1982. The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen [M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1981. The Border Town and Other Stories [M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
骆贤凤（2009）。中西翻译伦理研究述评。《中国翻译》。3，13-17。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕俊，2001,《跨越文化障碍一巴比塔的重建》Mo南京：东南大学出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙致礼（2007）。译者的职责。《中国翻译》，4, 14-18。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文，1981,《边城》Mo南昌：江西人民出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
向仍东.翻译伦理视角下《边城》英译研究[J].语文学刊,2019,39(04):91-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童庆炳，1998,《文学理论教程》Mo北京：高等教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王卫萍. 翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究[D].南京师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳 （学号） Zhang Yinliu--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 09:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key  Words&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 09:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进双方合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 09:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 09:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
====Background and development of Texts’ styles====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Main functions of texts====  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Referential Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Appellative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
====Main Text - types====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Informative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Vocative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Language Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
======Vividness======&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Emotional expression======&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Connotation======&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===== For journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Truthfulness======&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Newness======&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
======Objectivity======&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Political Relevance======&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation principles====  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Equivalence-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For Journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Purpose-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle====== &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Readability-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation strategies in literary style====&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Domestication=====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======paraphrasing======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Adaptation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
======Replacement======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======phonetic compensation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Transliteration======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Amplification======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
==== Translation strategies in journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Amplification=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Omission=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Imitation=====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Restructure=====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Adaptation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. ''The sociology of Journalism'' [M]. A Hodder Arnold Publication,1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications'' [M]. London and New York: Routledge,2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. ''Approaches to Translation'' ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. ''Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained'' [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. ''Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''[M]. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge,1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红.新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京:中华书局,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄.《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》,合肥:中国科学技术大学出版社,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟.《三字经》,长沙:岳麓书社,1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武.新闻英语与翻译 [M],北京:中国对外翻译出版公司,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽.浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译 [J],《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》,2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=115485</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 8</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=115485"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T08:56:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation - 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei,202020080648 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第八部分(Part 8)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''History of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
== Study on Brand Name Translation from the Perspective of Cultural Difference	谭鑫洁	Tan Xinjie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abstract: ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complete transcript of the content of the original work ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Same style and manner of writing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalent effect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on the Translation History in Western Countries and China	王煜	Wang Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王煜，202020080645.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an intercultural communication activity. Translation activities have accelerated the development of human civilization and reduced the communication barriers between people of different countries or nations. With time goes by, things are in a state of flux and both the western and eastern countries have gradually formed their own history of translation, the study of translation history is a basic project of discipline construction. Though there are many differences among the translation histories of western countries and China, the two kinds of translation histories are still shining their own bright unique lights and have an indelible influence and contribution to human translation activities. This paper intends to make a brief comparison of translation histories between western countries and China, which includes the origins, the stages, the representatives of the stages, the significance and influence as well as the differences of the two translation histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an intercultural communication activity. Translation activities have accelerated the development of civilization and broken through the language barrier. As time goes by, things are in a state of flux and both the Western and Eastern countries have gradually formed their own histories of translation, the study of translation history becomes a basic project of the construction of the discipline. Although there are many differences of translation histories between the Western countries and China, the two kinds of translation histories are still shining their own bright and unique lights, and have an indelible influence and contribution to translation activities. This paper intends to make a brief comparison of translation histories between the Western countries and China, which includes the origins, the stages, the representatives of the stages, the significance and influence as well as the differences of the two translation histories.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 00:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
===Key-words===--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 02:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation History of the West; Translation History of China; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中西翻译史对比研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一种跨文化交流活动，翻译活动加快了人类文明发展步伐，减少了人们之间的沟通障碍。随着时代的变迁，中国和西方国家逐渐形成了各自的翻译史，翻译史的研究是学科建设的一项基础工程。尽管中西方翻译史在某些方面有所差异，但却都有着各自的独特性，并对人类的翻译活动产生了巨大的影响与贡献。文章将以中国和西方国家为主要对象，从二者翻译史起始，包含阶段和各阶段代表人物，影响意义，差异性出发，对二者的翻译史进行简略的对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译史；中国翻译史；对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter in China or in the west, translation plays an important role in knowledge-spreading. As an indispensable part of translatology, the study of translation history has made a great influence on translation activities, it has gradually become the focus of the literary and historical circles in recent years. Translation activities can be traced back to the origin of language, and the history of translation is almost as old as language itself, it is closely related to the changes in today's society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the translation studies in the mainland of China have made remarkable progress in the curriculum design of Chinese and western translation history and the compilation of related works. In the early 1980s and 1990s, there were many related works came out one after another including A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement（《中国翻译简史-“五四”运动以前部分》） written by Ma Zuyi , A Historical Manuscript of Chinese Translated Literature （《中国翻译文学史稿》）edited by Chen Yugang, and also the A Short History of Translation in the West（《西方翻译简史》） the author of which is Tan Zaixi. Thus, it opens the gate for the compilation of Chinese and western translation history works.(Xie Tianzhen2009,Ⅴ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of western translation can be divided into five stages while the Chinese study of translation has a glorious history of more than two thousand years and has experienced five climaxes. Through the comparative study of Chinese and western translation history, it will help us to have a deeper understanding of Chinese and western translation activities and thus to gather a general full view of it, which will be a positive and meaningful attempt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter in China or in the West, translation plays an important role in knowledge-spreading. As an indispensable part of translatology, the study of translation history has made a great influence on translation activities, it has gradually become the focus of the literary and historical circles in recent years. Translation activities can be traced back to the origin of language. The history of translation is almost as old as language itself, which is closely related to the changes in today's society. &amp;quot;Since the 1980s, the translation studies in the mainland of China have made remarkable progress in the design of curriculum of Chinese and Western translation history and the compilation of related works. In the early 1980s and 1990s, there were many related works came out one after another, including ''History of Translation in China – before May Fourth''（《中国翻译简史-“五四”运动以前部分》） written by Ma Zuyi, ''A Historical Manuscript of Chinese Translated Literature'' （《中国翻译文学史稿》）edited by Chen Yugang, and also the ''A Short History of Translation in the West''（《西方翻译简史》）, the author of which is Tan Zaixi. Thus, it opens the gate for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works.&amp;quot;(Xie Tianzhen 2009,Ⅴ). The history of Western translation can be divided into five stages while the Chinese study of translation has a glorious history of more than two thousand years and has experienced five climaxes. Through the comparative study of Chinese and Western translation history, it will help us to have a deeper understanding of Chinese and Western translation activities, thus to gather a general full view of it, which will be a positive and meaningful attempt.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Translation History of Western Countries===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation activities are rich in a long history and a multiyear span. The history of western translation can be roughly divided into three stages: the traditional stage, the modern times and the contemporary. More specifically, it can be grouped into the ancient times, the middle ages, the Renaissance period and the time after WWⅡ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation activities are rich in a long history. The history of western translation can be roughly divided into three stages: the traditional stage, the modern times and the contemporary. More specifically, it can be grouped into the ancient time, the middle age, the Renaissance period and the time after WWⅡ.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The First Stage: Translation in the Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The translation history of western countries first began in the the 3rd century BC. In a broad sense, the earliest translation in the west is the Old Testament translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, ancient Egypt, between the 3rd and 2nd centuries BC; Strictly speaking, the first western translation is the Greek Homer Epic Odyssey translated by Andronicus in Rome in the middle of the third century BC.(Tan Zaixi2000,88-89) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 4th BC, during this time, the Greece began to decay and the Roman had became stronger and stronger with its military expansion. The expansion of the Roman Empire brought itself into contact with the splendid Greek culture, therefore, the Romans not only conquered the Greek city, but also inherited and developed the brilliant achievements of ancient Greek culture, and then created a  splendid cultural of its own era after Greece. So soon began a large scale translation activities, the activity of translating and introducing Greek classical works probably began in this period.(Liu Junping2009,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, many famous translation theorists began to make their presences, namely Cicero, Quentin, Jerome and so on, also the famous Roman litterateurs like Andronicus, Naevius, Ennius, these great writers used Latin language to translate or adapt Homer’s epic or other Greece dramas, started the translation tradition and promoted the birth and development of Roman literature.(Tan Zaixi2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The translation history of Western countries first began in the 3rd century BC. In a broad sense, the earliest translation in the west is the Old Testament translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, ancient Egypt between the 3rd and 2nd centuries BC; Strictly speaking, the first western translation is the Greek Homer Epic ''Odyssey'' translated by Andronicus in Rome in the middle of the third century BC. (Tan Zaixi 2000,88-89) At the end of the 4th BC, Greece began to decay and the Roman had become stronger and stronger with its military expansion. The expansion of the Roman Empire brought itself into contact with the splendid Greek culture, therefore, the Romans not only conquered the Greek city, but also inherited and developed the brilliant achievements of ancient Greek culture, and then created a splendid culture of its own era after Greece. So it soon began large-scale translation activities. The activity of translating and introducing Greek classical works probably began in this period.(Liu Junping 2009,8). At that ttime, many famous translation theorists began to make their presences, namely Cicero, Quentin, Jerome, and so on, also the famous Roman litterateurs like Andronicus, Naevius, Ennius, these great writers used the Latin language to translate or adapt Homer’s epic or other Greece dramas. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 89) It started the translation tradition and promoted the birth and development of Roman literature.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Second Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (4th-6th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax occurred in the late Roman Empire through the early Middle Ages and was religious in nature. In this period, translation was mainly related about the religious stuff. Religious forces have great influence in the west, Christianity strives to promote its own religion, thus, the Bible, the source and psychological weapon of the Christianism naturally meant a lot in religious world. Since the Old Testament of the Bible was written in Hebrew and Greek, respectively, it needed to be translated into Latin for effective circulation in Rome.(Tan Zaixi2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jerome was a Latin Christian priest, he translated the Bible into Latin(Vulgute) according to the Hebrew version of the Bible. This version had a great influence on medieval theology and was the most widely circulated and authoritative translation of the Middle Ages, marking an unprecedented level of Western translation.(Tan Zaixi2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax occurred in the late Roman Empire through the early Middle Ages and was concerned about religion. In this period, translation was mainly related to the religious stuff. Religious forces have great influence in the west. Christians strived to promote its own religion, thus, the Bible, the source and psychological weapon of Christianism naturally meant a lot in the religious world. Since the Old Testament of the Bible was written in Hebrew and Greek, respectively, it needed to be translated into Latin for effective circulation in Rome. &amp;quot;Jerome was a Latin Christian priest, he translated the Bible into Latin(Vulgate) according to the Hebrew version of the Bible&amp;quot;.(Quotation missing). This version had a great influence on medieval theology and was the most widely circulated and authoritative translation of the Middle Ages, marking an unprecedented level of Western translation. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 89)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:45, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 The Third Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (11th-12th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This period can also be called &amp;quot;the period of the Arab Centennial Translation Movement&amp;quot;,(Liu Junping2009,9) it lasted over two hundred years. In order to consolidate the rule and promote socio-economic and cultural development, the medieval Arab Empire undertook a massive, organized academic activity to translate and introduce the scientific and cultural classics of ancient Greece and the East. Translators of this period actively translated the most important works of Greek literature in all disciplines with an open mind and a strong desire for knowledge. Between the 11th and 12th centuries, Toledo became Europe’s academic center for its prosperous translation activities, the western translators who gathered here translated many works from Arabic into Latin. Cultural patterns and religious ideas converged here.(Tan Zaixi2000, 90) Until nowadays, the positive influence of the movement still plays an inherent role: numerous proprietary names such as ‘concept’, ‘category’ all are gradually established in Arabic. This movement not only facilitated the integration of the inner Arab world, but also, in fact, promoted the integration of the Western and Persian worlds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This period can also be called &amp;quot;the period of the Arab Centennial Translation Movement&amp;quot;,(Liu Junping2009,9) it lasted over two hundred years. In order to consolidate the rule and promote socio-economic and cultural development, the medieval Arab Empire undertook a massive, organized academic activity to translate and introduce the scientific and cultural classics of ancient Greece and the East. Translators of this period actively translated the most important works of Greek literature in all disciplines with an open mind and a strong desire for knowledge. Between the 11th and 12th centuries, Toledo became Europe’s academic center for its prosperous translation activities, the Western translators who gathered here translated many works from Arabic into Latin. Cultural patterns and religious ideas converged here.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 90) Until nowadays, the positive influence of the movement still plays an inherent role: numerous proprietary names such as ‘concept’, ‘category’ are gradually established in Arabic. This movement not only facilitated the integration of the inner Arab world, but also, in fact, promoted the integration of the Western and Persian worlds.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 02:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Fourth Stage: Translation in the Renaissance Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement is a European ideological and cultural movement which took place from the 14th century to the 16th century, and reached its peak in the 16th century and inspired a cascade of the development of science, art and literature. A large number of outstanding translators shown up and a series of excellent translation works had been produced. During this time, a great quantity of ancient Greek and Roman classics had been rediscovered and translated into various European languages, which had brought about a profound impact on the European nation states. Leonardo Buruni, who was one of the most influential cultural translation practitioners in the Renaissance period and was also one of the earliest representatives of humanistic translators in the history of western translation. He was famous for his translation of Plato and Aristotle. Humanists began to study the Bible with the method of studying classical literature, and translated the Bible into the national language, which led to the rise of the religious reform movement. In Germany, Martin Luther, a religious reformer, translated the first mass Bible which influenced most and ushered in a new era in the development of modern German; in Britain, Chapman, a writer and translator, translated Homer's Iliad and Odyssey from 1958 to 1616, and the translation and publication of the King James Bible in 1611 marked the formation of modern English.(Liu Junping2009,9) The renaissance played a very important role in the western history of the development of translation, it marked the national language status in the field of literature and translation having finally been consolidated, simultaneously, it showed the translation is playing a huge role in the formation and development of the national language, literature and thought. During the the three hundred years that lasted from the 17th century to the 19th century, translation activities continued to move forward. Although its scale and influence could not be compared with that of the Renaissance, it still produced many excellent translators and translated works. The biggest feature was that translators not only continued to translate classical works, but also became interested in modern and contemporary works. The works of Cervantes, Shakespeare, Balzac, Goethe and other great writers had been repeatedly translated into various languages, and translations of Eastern literature have also been published.(Tan Zaixi2000, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement is a European ideological and cultural movement that took place from the 14th century to the 16th century, and reached its peak in the 16th century and inspired a cascade of the development of science, art and literature. A large number of outstanding translators shown up and a series of excellent translation works had been produced. During this time, a great quantity of ancient Greek and Roman classics had been rediscovered and translated into various European languages, which had brought about a profound impact on the European states. Leonardo Buruni, who was one of the most influential cultural translation practitioners in the Renaissance period and was also one of the earliest representatives of humanistic translators in the history of western translation. He was famous for his translation of Plato and Aristotle. Humanists began to study the Bible with the method of studying classical literature, and translated the Bible into the national language, which led to the rise of the religious reform movement. In Germany, Martin Luther, a religious reformer, translated the first mass Bible, which influenced most and ushered in a new era in the development of modern German; in Britain, Chapman, a writer and translator, translated Homer's ''Iliad'' and ''Odyssey'' from 1958 to 1616, and the translation and publication of the King James Bible in 1611 marked the formation of modern English. (Liu Junping 2009,9) The Renaissance played a very important role in the Western history of the development of translation. It marked the status of nationallanguage in the field of literature and translation having finally been consolidated. Simultaneously, it shows that translation is playing a huge role in the formation and development of the national language, literature and thought. During the three hundred years that lasted from the 17th century to the 19th century, translation activities continued to move forward. Although its scale and influence could not be compared with that of the Renaissance, it still produced many excellent translators and translated works. The biggest feature was that translators not only continued to translate classical works, but also became interested in modern and contemporary works. The works of Cervantes, Shakespeare, Balzac, Goethe and other great writers had been repeatedly translated into various languages, and translations of Eastern literature have also been published. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 91) --[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 02:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.5 The Fifth Stage: Translation after WWⅡ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although World War II has brought different degrees of blows to many countries, some western countries have used a large amount of capital to actively resume production, developed various social fields, and attached great importance to the person with ability. Western science and technology are changing with each passing day, driven by cybernetics, information theory and system theory, the world of knowledge and experience has been greatly expanded, and social and cultural exchanges have become increasingly close, which provided a solid material foundation and ideological guarantee for the prosperity of translation. With the growing in number or quantity of translation activities, the translation theory continues to develop, and the number of translation talents in various countries keeps on increasing. Translation has gradually expanded from traditional literary and religious translation to other fields, such as scientific and technical translation and business translation, and with the emergence of professional translators, the influence of translation has become more and more obvious, playing an important practical role. Distinctive features in this time, from the scope to the scale, effect, and to the forms, are all different from any time in the past, having made tremendous progress, the translation scale has exceed the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although World War II has brought different degrees of blows to many countries, some Western countries have used a large amount of capital to actively resume production, developed various social fields, and attached great importance to the person with ability. Western science and technology are changing with each passing day, driven by cybernetics, information theory and system theory.The world of knowledge and experience has been greatly expanded, and social and cultural exchanges have become increasingly close, which provided a solid material foundation and ideological guarantee for the prosperity of translation. With the growth in number or quantity of translation activities, translation theory continues to develop, and the number of translation talents in various countries keeps on increasing. Translation has gradually expanded from traditional literary and religious translation to other fields, such as scientific and technical translation and business translation. With the emergence of professional translators, the influence of translation has become more and more obvious, playing an important practical role. Distinctive features in this time, from the scope to the scale, effect, and to the forms, are all different from any time in the past, making tremendous progress. And the translation scale has exceeded the past.(quotation missing)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 03:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of outstanding translators and translation theorists in the west, they have put forward their different points from different angles in different periods, which made a brilliant contribution to the history of western translation. The western translation activity promoted the cultural exchange and spread the ideas.(Tan Zaixi2000, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of outstanding translators and translation theorists in the west, who have put forward their different points from different angles in different periods, which made a brilliant contribution to the history of western translation. The Western translation activity promoted the cultural exchange and spread the ideas.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 92).--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 03:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Translation History of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history with 5000 years of civilization. Since China is a multi-ethnic country, so translation plays an irreplaceable role in the communication between different nationalities. There is no reference to the history of translation in China, although there are some documents in the Xia and Shang Dynasties, we still can not discern the translation activities at that time from the existing records. &amp;quot;The song of the Yue Boatman can be regarded as the first poetry translation in Chinese history.&amp;quot;(Ma Zuyi1998,5) However, it was only an isolated translation activity and did not trigger a large-scale translation movement in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history with 5000 years of civilization. Since China is a multi-ethnic country, so translation plays an irreplaceable role in the communication between different nationalities. There is no reference to the history of translation in China. Although there are some documents in the Xia and Shang Dynasty, we still can not discern the translation activities at that time from the existing records. &amp;quot;The song of the Yue Boatman can be regarded as the first poetry translation in Chinese history.&amp;quot; (Ma Zuyi 1998,5) However, it was only an isolated translation activity and did not trigger a large-scale translation movement in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 04:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The First Stage：Translation of Ancient Buddhist Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax of the Chinese translation history was the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures. The Potala Sutra should be the earliest translation of Buddhist scriptures in China,it was also said that the Forty-Two Chapters Sutra is the earliest Chinese translation of the Buddha's sutras, however, the one that is proven to be reliable should be the book The Fifty Books of the Mingdu translated by An Shigao during the reign of Emperor Huan of the Eastern Han Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi1998,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax of the Chinese translation history was the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures. ''The Potala Sutra'' should be the earliest translation of Buddhist scriptures in China. It was also said that the Forty-Two Chapters Sutra is the earliest Chinese translation of the Buddha's sutras, however, the one that is proven to be reliable should be the book ''The Fifty Books of the Mingdu'' translated by An Shigao during the reign of Emperor Huan of the Eastern Han Dynasty. (Ma Zuyi 1998,17)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has experienced four phases, each of which had its own features: the first was the starting period which was from the last year of emperor Huan in the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Western Jin Dynasty. Translators in this period were mainly Buddhist monks,(Ma Zuyi1998,33) However, the quality of the translated works depends on the ability of the translators’ understanding of Chinese, so the classics of the translated works are varied. Also, due to the shortage of learners' language knowledge , they usually used literal translation. The second perid was the developing time, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to Sui Dynasty. The Buddhist scriptures continued to prevail under the rulers' advocacy and began to translated Buddhist scriptures in an organized way which was also use the literal translation. During this period, Shi Daoan put forward the famous theory of ‘Five losses of source texts and three difficulties in translation’. Meanwhile, through the translation and interpretation of nearly 400 volumes of Buddhist classics, kumarajiva first introduced Indian Buddhism to the Chinese people, which played an important role in the prosperity of Chinese Buddhism at that time.(Ma Zuyi1998,40) The translation in this time had changed from individual translation into group translation which had improved the quality if translation and as well made some progress in translation theories and skills.(Ma Zuyi1998,55) The third period was the heyday of the translation history took place in Tang Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi1998,58) Xuanzang was an important figure in promoting Sino Indian friendship and cultural exchanges in China's history，not only was he a great translator and organizer of translation, he was also a great translation theorist whose contribution to translation studies still remains significant today. As for the last period, it was in the Northern Song Dynasty, the studying of translating scriptures gradually withered, and during this period, the translation mainly focused on the esoteric classics translations.(Ma Zuyi1998,82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has experienced four phases, each of which had its own features: the first was the starting period, which was from the last year of emperor Huan in the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Western Jin Dynasty. Translators in this period were mainly Buddhist monks, (Ma Zuyi1998,33) However, the quality of the translated works depends on the ability of the translators’ understanding of Chinese, so the classics of the translated works are varied. Also, due to the shortage of learners' knowledge of the language, they usually used literal translation. The second period was the developing time, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to the Sui Dynasty. The Buddhist scriptures continued to prevail under the rulers' advocacy and began to be translated in an organized way but was still translated literally. During this period, Shi Daoan put forward the famous theory of ‘Five losses of source texts and three difficulties in translation’. Meanwhile, through the translation and interpretation of nearly 400 volumes of Buddhist classics, kumarajiva first introduced Indian Buddhism to the Chinese people, which played an important role in the prosperity of Chinese Buddhism at that time. (Ma Zuyi1998,40) The translation in this time had changed from individual translation into group translation which had improved the quality of translation and as well made some progress in translation theories and skills. (Ma Zuyi1998,55) The third period was the heyday of the translation history took place in the Tang Dynasty. (Ma Zuyi1998,58) Xuanzang was an important figure in promoting Sino-Indian friendship and cultural exchanges in China's history，not only was he a great translator and organizer of translation, but he was also a great translation theorist whose contribution to translation studies remains significant today. As for the last period, it was in the Northern Song Dynasty, the studying of translating scriptures gradually withered, and during this period, the translation mainly focused on the esoteric classics translations. (Ma Zuyi1998,82)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As part of Chinese history, especially as the link of the cultural development, Chinese ancient Buddhist sutra translation has contributed more than a lot.  The spread of Buddhist ethics contributed to the formation of Taoism in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As part of Chinese history, especially as the link of the cultural development, the translation of Chinese ancient Buddhist sutra  has contributed more than a lot.  The spread of Buddhist ethics contributed to the formation of Taoism in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The Second Stage：Technical Translation during the Yuan and Ming Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures gradually declined during the two hundred years of the Ming Dynasty. With the arrival of western Christian missionaries, China came into contact with Europe. In order to facilitate their relations with Chinese officials and intellectuals, the missionaries translated works of western science and technology as well as Christian texts assisted by Chinese officials. They also introduced the Chinese classics to the West. Matteo Ricci came to China on a mission to introduce Western scientific and technological knowledge. He pioneered the history of combining Chinese and Western translation to introduce Western scientific and technical literature, and was the first to translate the Four Books into Latin, he was the first to introduce Chinese texts to the West.(Ma Zuyi1998,263) From the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty to the &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; period of the Qing Dynasty, there appeared translators who introduced science, literature and philosophy in Western Europe, represented by Xu Guangqi, Lin Shu and Yan Fu. Xu Guangqi was a patriotic scientist and organizer of the scientific and cultural movement in China at the end of the Ming Dynasty, and made outstanding achievements in introducing Western natural sciences and improving the level of science in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures gradually declined during the two hundred years of the Ming Dynasty. With the arrival of Western Christian missionaries, China came into contact with Europe. In order to facilitate their relations with Chinese officials and intellectuals, the missionaries translated works of Western science and technology as well as Christian texts assisted by Chinese officials. They introduced the Chinese classics to the West. Matteo Ricci came to China on a mission to introduce Western scientific and technological knowledge. He pioneered the history of combining Chinese and Western translation to introduce Western scientific and technical literature, and was the first to translate the Four Books into Latin. He was the first to introduce Chinese texts to the West. (Ma Zuyi 1998,263) From the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty to the &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; period of the Qing Dynasty, translators who introduced science, literature and philosophy in Western Europe, represented by Xu Guangqi, Lin Shu and Yan Fu appeared. Xu Guangqi was a patriotic scientist and the organizer of the scientific and cultural movement in China at the end of the Ming Dynasty. He made outstanding achievements in introducing Western natural sciences and promoting the development of  science in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 06:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The Third Stage：Literary Translation in Late Qing Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, the Qing government organized a large number of scholars to translate western natural science books, Under the influence of the reform thought, a large number of translations introducing western political thoughts, scientific methods and some literary works appeared. The records of four continents, translated by Liang Jinde, Lin Zexu asked him to do so, was the first systematic introduction to the geographical knowledge of western countries in modern China.（Ma Zuyi1998,329）After the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, Yan Fu translated the theory of evolution and put forward the triple criteria of ‘faithfulness, fluency and elegance’, which has  played a great guiding role in the translation practice of later generations, His translation promoted the development of &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; and enlightened the Chinese nation at that time. Another scholar Liang Qichao, who was a politician, thinker and encyclopedia scholar of that time and advocated that China needs to develop the translation career and cultivate translation talents at a full stretch. He has done fruitful research on the translation of Buddhist scriptures and the translation of science and technology between the Ming and Qing Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, the Qing government organized a large number of scholars to translate books of western natural science. Under the influence of the thought of reform, a large number of translations introducing western political thoughts, scientific methods and some literary works appeared. ''The Records of Four Continents'', translated by Liang Jinde, asked by Lin Zexu, was the first systematic introduction to the geographical knowledge of western countries in modern China. （Ma Zuyi 1998,329）After the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, Yan Fu translated the theory of evolution and put forward the triple criteria of ‘faithfulness, fluency and elegance’, which has played a great guiding role in the translation practice of later generations. His translation promoted the development of &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; and enlightened the Chinese nation at that time. Another scholar Liang Qichao, who was a politician, thinker and encyclopedia scholar of that time, advocated that China needs to develop the translation career and cultivate translation talents at a full stretch. He has done fruitful research on the translation of Buddhist scriptures and the translation of science and technology between the Ming and Qing Dynasties.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The Fourth Stage：The Translation of Socialist and Communist Works===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May 4th Movement was a watershed in China's modern translation history, made a significant contribution to the introduction of foreign literature to China and the development of literature in China. After the May 4th movement, China's translation industry has ushered in a new historical period, translators in this period of time, by comparison with those during the late Qing dynasty, were more selective regarding source texts. Chinese translation scholars began to introduce the classic works of Marxism-Leninism and the literature of the proletariat. The translation of the Manifesto of the Communist Party was published during the May 4th movement. During this period, great changes have taken place in the content and form of translation work: vernacular began to replace classical Chinese, as a result, popular language becomes easy to understand, the excellent literary works of western countries have attracted more and more Chinese readers. Famous translators like Lu Xun, Mao Dun, Zheng Zhenduo, Guo Moruo, Zhu Shenghao, Lin Yutang, these scholars had translated a large number of foreign masterpieces and enriched the inner world of the Chinese people, Lu Xun once advocated that there should be an exotic atmosphere in the translated works which would familiarize the readers with the foreign cultures. He also believed that literal translation of culturally loaded words was one of the important means of enriching the mother tongue. These scholars helped the Chinese people to know more about the outside world and laid a good foundation for the systematization and scientization of translation theory in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May 4th Movement was a watershed in China's modern translation history, which made a significant contribution to the introduction of foreign literature to China and the development of literature in China. After the May 4th Movement, China's translation industry has ushered in a new historical period. Translators in this period, compared with those during the late Qing dynasty, were more selective in source texts. Chinese translation scholars began to introduce the classic works of Marxism-Leninism and the literature of the proletariat. The translation of the Manifesto of the Communist Party was published during the May 4th Movement. During this period, great changes have taken place in the content and form of translation work: vernacular began to replace classical Chinese. As a result, popular language becomes easy to understand and the excellent literary works of Western countries have attracted more and more Chinese readers. Famous translators like Lu Xun, Mao Dun, Zheng Zhenduo, Guo Moruo, Zhu Shenghao, Lin Yutang had translated a large number of foreign masterpieces, which enriched the inner world of the Chinese people. Lu Xun once advocated that there should be an exotic atmosphere in the translated works which would familiarize the readers with the foreign cultures. He also believed that the literal translation of culturally loaded words was one of the important means of enriching the mother tongue. These scholars helped the Chinese people to know more about the outside world and laid a good foundation for the systematization and scientification of translation theory in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.5 The Fifth Stage：The Translation after 1949===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding of the People's Republic of China in 1949 enabled translation to enter into a new era. With the founding of the new China, China's translation industry was also liberated. Translation became a very important part of the national cultural and educational cause. National organizations for translators were established in order to protect the interests and benefits of translators. The quantity and quality of translated works have grown by leaps and bounds. Since then, translation work has been an important part of the new socialist culture, and has been developing rapidly, making great achievements and perfecting translation theory. The classical works of Marxism-Leninism, excellent foreign literature, scientific and technical literature and the like were systematically introduced. There are large-scale translation like the translation of Marx and Lenin's works. In the 1950s, scientific and technical works to meet the demands of the national social and economic construction. In the 1970s, translation of United Nations documents after China was restored to its rightful seat in the United Nations. Also, literary translators became a very important part of China's literature and arts personnel. Qian Zhongshu He puts forward his &amp;quot;transmigration theory (化境说)&amp;quot; for literary translation. That is a literary translation is like the act of transmigration in which the souls, the spirit of the original text remain in the target text even although the carrier of them, the language, has changed. In 1978, two years after the end of disastrous &amp;quot;cultural revolution,&amp;quot; China adopted its &amp;quot;reform and open&amp;quot; policy. A new and dynamic atmosphere for translation emerged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding of the People's Republic of China in 1949 enabled translation to enter a new era. With the founding of new China, China's translation industry was also liberated. Translation became a very important part of the national, cultural, and educational cause. National organizations for translators were established in order to protect the interests and benefits of translators. The quantity and quality of translated works have grown by leaps and bounds. Since then, translation work has been an important part of the new socialist culture, and has been developing rapidly, making great achievements and perfecting translation theory. The classical works of Marxism-Leninism, excellent foreign literature, scientific and technical literature and the like were systematically introduced. There are large-scale translations like the translation of Marx and Lenin's works. In the 1950s, scientific and technical works were translated to meet the demands of the national social and economic construction. In the 1970s, the translation of the documents of the United Nations after China was restored to its rightful seat in the United Nations. Also, literary translators became a very important part of China's literature and arts personnel. Qian Zhongshu puts forward his &amp;quot;transmigration theory (化境说)&amp;quot; for literary translation. It is like the act of transmigration in which the soul, the spirit of the original text remains in the target text even although the carrier of them, the language, has changed. In 1978, two years after the end of the disastrous &amp;quot;cultural revolution&amp;quot;, China adopted the &amp;quot;reform and open&amp;quot; policy. Therefore, a new and dynamic atmosphere for translation emerged.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Comparative Study Among the Two Kinds of Translation Histories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The Similarities of the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the religious and translation, we can easily notice that in the history of Chinese and western translation, almost all the early translation activities were the translation of religious classics. The translation of religious classics had opened the curtain of Chinese and western translation history. The spread of religion is always accompanied by the translation of religious classics. It is not difficult for us to understand the reason: after the emergence of religion, in order to absorb more believers, it is necessary for the religious to spread widely across nations and countries. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, religion is always a kind of existence form of various national beliefs and cultures. It keeps on influencing the spiritual belief and behavior of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the religious translation, we can easily notice that in the history of Chinese and Western translation, almost all the early translation activities were the translation of religious classics. The translation of religious classics opened the curtain of Chinese and western translation history. The spread of religion is always accompanied by the translation of religious classics. It is not difficult for us to understand the reason. After the emergence of religion, in order to absorb more believers, it is necessary for the religion to spread widely across nations and countries. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, religion is always a kind of forms of various national beliefs and cultures. It keeps on influencing the spiritual belief and behavior of society.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:16, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity has made great contributions to the establishment and development of national languages in various countries. For example, in the history of western translation, Martin Luther's Bible translation played an important role in the unification and development of German language and the establishment of modern German, what’s more, the English version of the Bible enriched the English vocabulary and benefited the modernization of English a lot. The same in China, the Buddhist scripture translation also enriched the use of Chinese vocabulary, in the ideological field, it not only laid the foundation for the establishment of Taoism, but also paved the way for the formation of &amp;quot;New Confucianism&amp;quot; in Song Dynasty. And we can not ignore the contribution of the literary translation in the first half of the 20th century in the establishment and development of modern vernacular Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity has made great contributions to the establishment and development of national languages in various countries. For example, in the history of Western translation, Martin Luther's Bible translation played an important role in the unification and development of the German language and the establishment of modern German. What’s more, the English version of the Bible enriched the English vocabulary and benefited the modernization of English a lot. The same in China, the Buddhist scripture translation also enriched the use of Chinese vocabulary. In the ideological field, it not only laid the foundation for the establishment of Taoism, but also paved the way for the formation of &amp;quot;New Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. And we can not ignore the contribution of the literary translation in the first half of the 20th century to the establishment and development of modern vernacular Chinese. --[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:16, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity helps to transmit cultural values and promote cultural exchange. Translation bears the mission of cultural exchange, the translation activities are trying to make a close connection between nations and countries and introduce the language and cultural habits of one nation to another. Such kind of efforts have enriched the vocabulary and promoted the exchange between areas. Jesuits who came to China in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties would translate Chinese classics and literary works into foreign languages, which, in a state of isolation between China and Europe, they have become the middlemen for the exchange of Chinese and Western civilizations.(Tan Zaixi1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity helps to transmit cultural values and promote cultural exchange. Translation bears the mission of cultural exchange, the translation activities are trying to make a close connection between nations and countries and introduce the language and cultural habits of one nation to another. Such kinds of efforts have enriched the vocabulary and promoted the exchange between areas. Jesuits who came to China in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties would translate Chinese classics and literary works into foreign languages, which, in a state of isolation between China and Europe, have become the middlemen for the exchange of Chinese and Western civilizations. (Tan Zaixi 1999, 缺页码)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:16, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The Differences Between the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First is that, the time is different. Western translation predates Chinese translation by over 200 years. It is said that the reason is due to the differences in topography and geomorphology of the two parts. We all know that China possesses a great number of mountains and lakes, and in the ancient times, it would take quite a few days to send messages from one place to another place, especially when people in the remote areas, it would be a hard and long journey for them to head for a destination. So, there is difficulty in communicating among the various peoples in different nations, there will be delay of the communication and connection. As for the west, there are numerous plains, so it was much convenient and easier for the western people to communicate and exchange their ideas with each other, which set a ideal environment for the development of translation activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, time is different. Western translation predates Chinese translation by over 200 years. It is said that the reason is the differences in topography and geomorphology of the two parts. We all know that China possesses a great number of mountains and lakes. In ancient times, it took quite a few days to send messages from one place to another place, especially at a long distance. Therefore, it would be a hard and long journey for them to head to a destination. So, there is a difficulty in communicating among the various peoples in different nations. There would be a delay in communication and connection. As for the west, there are numerous plains, so， it was much convenient and easier for the Western people to communicate and exchange their ideas with each other, which set an ideal environment for the development of translation activities.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the position of the religious varies. The different traditional culture of the west and China has made the concept of religious of the two are quite varied from each other. Different religious cultures have different forms of expression and vocabulary of their own. In the west, the Bible is not only a religious classic but also an important mainstay of western culture and the foundation of Christian faith. Buddhism was introduced into China from India in the early years of AD and became a very important part of Chinese traditional culture, in order to consolidate his ruling position, the rulers ruled the people spiritually, and the doctrine of Buddhism was in line with the ruler's appetite, so it was first spread among the ruling class and gradually gained its legal status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the position of religion varies. The different tradition and culture of the west and China make the concept of religion of the two quite varied. Different religious cultures have different forms of expression and vocabularies of their own. In the West, the Bible is not only a religious classic but also an important mainstay of Western culture and the foundation of the Christian faith. Buddhism was introduced into China from India in the early years of AD and became a very important part of Chinese traditional culture. To consolidate his ruling position, the ruler controlled the people spiritually. The doctrine of Buddhism satisfied to the ruler's appetite, so it was first spread among the ruling class and gradually gained its legal status.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation tradition of the west and China differs. One of the differences of them is the difference between single system and multiple system. “The simplicity of Chinese translation tradition is mainly in the narrow sense，though there are different kinds of translations of national languages in China, most of them are still dominated by the tradition of Chinese language and culture translation. “because they all occurred in the same environment of the language culture since ancient times, that is , the environment of Chinese language culture.” By way of contrast, In terms of space, the western translation tradition did not always develop in the same region. In the later formation and development process, it spread throughout all ethnic regions in Europe；In terms of time, the western translation tradition began in ancient Rome, and then evolved into the ancient Latin language and culture system. In the later period of the middle ages, the system expanded and evolved into many relatively independent ethnic systems. So the system of the west is more like a kind of multiple system instead of a single system like China.(Tan Zaixi2000,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tradition of Western and Chinese translation differs. One of the differences is between a single system and a poly system. “The simplicity of Chinese translation tradition is mainly in the narrow sense，though there are different kinds of translations of national languages in China, most of them are still dominated by the tradition of Chinese language and culture translation, because they all occurred in the same environment of the language culture since ancient times, that is , the environment of Chinese culture.”(Quotation missing) In contrast, in terms of space, the Western translation tradition did not always develop in the same region. In the later formation and development process, it spread throughout all ethnic regions in Europe；In terms of time, the western translation tradition began in ancient Rome, and then evolved into the ancient Latin language and culture system. In the later period of the middle ages, the system expanded and evolved into many relatively independent ethnic systems. So the system of the west is more like a kind of poly system instead of a single system like China. (Tan Zaixi 2000,15)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese and western translation concepts are different. Then, the translation theories are different. Chinese translation tradition pays more attention to practicality than to the theory. Like professor Tan Zaixi once said that: “What Chinese translators and translation theorists are most concerned about is how to deal with the difficulties in translation and how to deal with them.” however, western translation pays more attention to systematicness and theory. Secondly, the national characteristics of China and the West are also different. Relatively speaking, Western ideas are more open and China is conservative. For a long time, the Chinese people advocate authority and accept more challenges less, China's three cardinal principles and five constancies in religion are in sharp contrast to the religious reform in the West. Although the West also advocates authority and takes religion as its belief, it dares to break through dogmatism, which brings a breakthrough to western translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of Chinese and western translation is different. Meanwhile, the translation theory in China and the west varies. Chinese translation tradition pays more attention to practice than to the theory. Like professor Tan Zaixi once said: “What Chinese translators and translation theorists most concerned about is how to deal with the difficulties in translation.” However, Western translation pays more attention to systematicness and theory. Secondly, the national characteristics of China and the West are also different. Relatively speaking, Western ideas are more open and Chinese more conservative. For a long time, the Chinese people advocate authority and accept fewer challenges. China's three cardinal principles and five constancies in religion are in sharp contrast to the religious reform in the West. Although the West also advocates authority and takes religion as its belief, it dares to break dogmatism, which brings a breakthrough to western translation studies to a certain extent.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History is a bridge connecting the past, the present and the future. Throughout the history of translation between China and the west, although the differences between them inevitably exist, the brilliant translation achievements made by both sides are remarkable: excellent translators, translation scholars, or outstanding  translation theory, translation works, all of these have opened up the way for our future translation research, they are leading people to the direction of knowledge, and constantly leading us to explore into the unknown field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History is a bridge connecting the past, the present and the future. Throughout the history of translation between China and the west, although the differences between them inevitably exist, the brilliant translation achievements made by both sides are remarkable: excellent translators, translation scholars, or outstanding  translation theories, translation works, all of these have opened up the way for our future translation research, they are leading people to pursue knowledge and to explore into the unknown field.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 09:00, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mastering the history of a discipline can help us to see the direction of its development, we then will able to learn from the experience and lessons in this development process and use this kind of method to guide the development of this subject. To have contact with the history of translation is helpful for us to understand and improve the level of translation and develop the translation career. The achievements of our predecessors have accumulated valuable cultural heritages for us. We should sum up our predecessors' translation experience and continue to make our efforts for our country's translation cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mastering the history of a discipline can help us to see the direction of its development, we then will be able to learn from the experience and lessons in the process and use this kind of method to guide the development of this subject. To have contact with the history of translation is helpful for us to understand and improve the level of translation and develop the translation career. The achievements of our predecessors have accumulated valuable cultural heritages for us. We should sum up our predecessors' translation experience and continue to make our efforts for our country's translation cause.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 09:00, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 翻译学 [A Series of Translation Studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Tianzhen. 谢天振. (2009). 中西翻译简史 [A Brief History of Translation in China and the  West]. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qi Jian. 戚健. (2017). 古罗马时期翻译思想新探 [A New Probe Into the Translation Thoughts in Ancient Rome]. 南昌航空大学学报：社会科学版Journal of Nanchang Hangkong University: Social Science (3) 68-74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). 中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本） [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping. 刘军平. (2009). 西方翻译理论通史 [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University Press武汉大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中国翻译与西方翻译[Chinese Translation and Western Translation]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal(5) 6-8.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yong. 汪勇. (2008). 翻译与宗教传播[Translation and Religious Communication]. 中国校外教育理论 Education for Chinese After-school(26) 51-53.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xuan. 李璇. (2012). 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison of Translation Climax Between China and the West]. 青年文学家 Youth Literator(3) 131.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 中西译论的相异性[The Differences Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal (1) 15-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性[The Similarities Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal (6) 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xuan. 李璇. (2012). 中西翻译高潮之对比 [Comparison of Translation Climax Between China and the West]. ''青年文学家'' Youth Literator(3) 131.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping. 刘军平. (2009). ''西方翻译理论通史'' [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University Press 武汉大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). ''中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本）'' [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Qi Jian. 戚健. (2017). 古罗马时期翻译思想新探 [A New Probe Into the Translation Thoughts in Ancient Rome]. ''南昌航空大学学报：社会科学版'' Journal of Nanchang Hangkong University: Social Science (3) 68-74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). ''翻译学'' [A Series of Translation Studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中国翻译与西方翻译 [Chinese Translation and Western Translation].''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal(5) 6-8.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 中西译论的相异性 [The Differences Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (1) 15-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性 [The Similarities Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (6) 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yong. 汪勇. (2008). 翻译与宗教传播 [Translation and Religious Communication]. ''中国校外教育理论'' Education for Chinese After-school(26) 51-53.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Tianzhen. 谢天振. (2009). ''中西翻译简史'' [A Brief History of Translation in China and the  West]. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 09:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison and Translation Studies Between Chinese and Western Color Terms	方洁玲	Fang Jieling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Color terms are terms used to describe the external color characteristics of things, and are very common in our lives. We use them not only to describe the external image of an object, but also to express our inner psychological feelings. Color words contain rich cultural connotations, which should not be understood simply from their literal meanings when translated, but from the different cultural connotations and extended meanings contained in the color words to understand and choose the meanings of the words. This paper first introduces the composition of color words in Chinese and English and makes a comparative analysis of their characteristics, then discusses the different meanings given to the six colors in Chinese and English, and then provides different translation methods that should be used in different situations, providing a certain reference for the English-Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
color terms, cultural difference , reason ,translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词是用来描述事物外在颜色特征的词语，在我们生活中非常常见。我们不仅用它描绘物体的外在形象，也用它表达内在心理感受。颜色词包含了丰富的文化内涵，在翻译的时候不能简单地从字面意思上理解，应从颜色词所包含的不同文化内涵和引申意义来理解和选择词义。本文将首先介绍中英颜色词的构成并对其特点进行对比分析，然后具体论述六种颜色在中英文中被赋予的不同意义，接着提供了面对不同情况应该采用的不同翻译方法，为英汉互译提供了一定的参考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词 文化差异 原因 翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color is an indispensable part of human life,it is because of the colorfulness of colors that the world is much more varied and pleasant. Color words not only have an important impact on people's vision, but also have a great impact on people's inner feelings and emotional expression. As an important part of language, color words are frequently used by human beings in English, but due to different histories, cultures, customs and habits, in the long run, different people have given specific meanings to various colors. Analyzing and comparing the different connotations of color words in Chinese and Western cultures and exploring the cultural differences between English and Chinese will be of great help to the translation work between English and Chinese. At the same time, translators will inevitably meet a lot of problems in the translation work. In this paper, we mainly discuss the composition and cultural connotation of color words between Chinese and English. In addition, we also propose some translation methods and make a brief conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Characteristics of the Composition of Chinese and Western Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color words are words used to describe the color of different things. And they are the symbols that exist in human languages to record a large number of colors, which are generally considered to be adjectives in grammar.&lt;br /&gt;
In the historical development of Chinese color words, there are three types.(Cai Xiaomin2020,65) &lt;br /&gt;
(1) Basic words. These words are the most basic and objective, and are generally used to objectively describe the most direct external color state of an object. They are &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;black&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Gray&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Purple&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Brown&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;orange&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Reference words. Reference words means that people specifically distinguish basic words to show different colors. These words are more detailed and specific than the basic words. For example, we tend to divide &amp;quot;green&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dark green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;grass green&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Descriptive words. Descriptive words comes from people's perception of nature. These words can not only distinguish colors, but also describe what they look like. Such color words are more literary and subjective.&lt;br /&gt;
Color words in English are mainly divided into basic color words and compound color words.&lt;br /&gt;
basic color words : (1) simple colors. For example, black, white. (2) Colors of plants. For example, orange, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Compound color words : (1) the name of plant + simple color. For example, apple green. (2) Chemical name + simple color. For example, vermilion, etc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Different Understanding and Perception of Colors in China and the West ===&lt;br /&gt;
Nature is colorful and can be described with many words. Generally speaking, black symbolizes oppression, white symbolizes purity and innocence, and green symbolizes life force. However, due to different histories and cultures, the same color may have different meanings. After a careful study of color words, it is easy to see that color words create various associations that have a great impact on a person's emotions and behavior. This is the main reason why people use color words to explain their moral character, emotions, and perceptions of things. Different cultures and ways of thinking lead to different meanings of color words, and this disparity can affect people's understanding of the meaning of the same word. For example, in English-speaking countries, white symbolizes purity and beauty, which is why brides wear white wedding dresses in Western weddings. However, in China, white is often used to express grief, and a white funeral dress is worn at a funeral. In this paper, we start with the six basic color words red, black, white, yellow, purple and blue, and compare their cultural connotations in English and Chinese, discussing the different understanding and cognition of colors in China and the West and the differences in cultural connotations between Chinese and Western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 红and Red ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture, &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; represents joy, happiness, good luck, and prosperity. &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; is a color that cannot be absent from important events in China, such as the red couplets(红包), red lanterns（红灯笼）, and red packets（红包） during Chinese New Year festivals, the red dress of the bride at weddings, and other festive ceremonies in China. Similarly, words combining the word &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; generally mean prosperity, such as “hongguangmanmian”（红光满面）、”dahongdazi”(大红大紫)、”honghuo”(红火)、”hongren”(红人)、”hongrun”(红润), etc. In addition, during the revolutionary era, the color red also symbolized the modern Chinese revolution and power, such as the“hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领), etc.(	Zhao Fenyan2019,232)&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, red refers to the color of blood, and when red is mentioned, it is generally associated with cruelty, violence, and bloodshed. For example, &amp;quot;red hands&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red battle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the red rules&amp;quot; &amp;quot; red revenge&amp;quot;, the color red also symbolizes radical and violent revolution, as in &amp;quot;red activities&amp;quot;, but also danger and tension,such as &amp;quot;a red flag&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;red alert&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a red adventure story&amp;quot;, in addition to the above-mentioned symbolic meaning, the color red also has connotations of debauchery and obscenity.(Yan Wen2012,177)For example, red light district, a red waste of one's youth, and so on. The positive connotation of the color red in Western culture is due to the exchange and integration of different cultures, which is said to have been introduced to the West via Persia from the Far East. like red letter day、red envelope、the red carpet.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 黑 and Black ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, “黑” is an honorable and dignified color, which had a high status in ancient times. During the Xia, Qin, and early Han dynasties, “黑” was the dress of emperors and officials, and the common people were only allowed to wear plain clothes, and then a restriction that was gradually relaxed after the Northern Song Dynasty. In China, the derivation of “黑” includes the positive meanings of stern, iron-faced, upright, and mysterious, such as in the art of theatrical masks, where the “黑脸” symbolizes the noble character of uprightness and selflessness. In addition to its positive connotations, “黑” sometimes symbolizes a derogatory meaning, indicating a counter-revolutionary, regressive, or stubborn party. For example, the ”阴曹地府” is said to be dark and sunless, and “黑”, as opposed to light, symbolizes darkness, death, terror, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, black is the color of death, symbolizing death, suffering, and grief, hence the black color of Western mourning garments. black tidings means &amp;quot;bad news&amp;quot;，Jesus was crucified on the Friday before Easter, The Black Friday is considered to be a &amp;quot;dangerous and ominous day&amp;quot;. Black also symbolizes &amp;quot;anger&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;irritation&amp;quot;, such as: black in the face,to look black at sb，Other words that express negative meanings，such as black sheep, black dog, black eye, black list, black and blue, black art, and other black symbols.(Wang Yu2012,151)In addition, black also represents seriousness, discretion, and pomp. Black suit and black dress have always been the most revered traditional clothing in the West. In solemn formal occasions, people like to wear black clothing. Symphony orchestra performers almost always wear black suits. The term &amp;quot;black-ball&amp;quot; refers to a costume ball. In business English, &amp;quot;a company in black&amp;quot; refers to a profitable business, where“ in black” means profitable, because on financial statements, profit figures are written in black ink.[6]&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 白 and White ====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, “白” is often used to represent death, such as at funerals with white decorations, white flowers, and white mourning clothes, but there are also many words containing “白” that do not represent color at all, but rather the name of something or have another meaning,[8]such as”baicai”(白菜), “baixiong”（白熊）、 “baiyi”(白蚁)、”baijuan” (白卷)、 “baichi”(白痴), White&amp;quot; also means &amp;quot;pure, or unadulterated, such as”baikaishui”(白开水)、”baizhi”(白纸)、”baiqierou”(白切肉)etc. &amp;quot;White&amp;quot; also often means &amp;quot;in vain&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;without cost&amp;quot;, such as”baifeishi”(白费事)、“baida”（白搭）、”baisong” (白送)、“baishouqijia” (白手起家) etc(Chen Yongye2005,425) and The Chinese word “白” is also not the same as the English word &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, which we can say the white people (白人), but is better translated as: She has a fair skin. In addition, it is difficult to summarize the exact meaning of some of the“白” in Chinese, For example “baihua”(白话) vernacular, “tanbai”（坦白）: to confess, to make a clean breast of something, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, however, white is considered as a symbol of purity, and it is customary to wear white wedding dresses and gowns at weddings, hence there exist the expressions like white-handed，a white lie，a white day, they treated us white etc.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 黄 and Yellow ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture,”黄” is a symbol of power, honor, and nobility, in the Chinese feudal society, yellow is a symbol of imperial power and nobility, such as ”chonggao”(崇高)，”huangpao”(皇袍)、”huanggong”(皇宫)、”shengzhi”(圣旨) and so on. In modern Chinese, words such as “huangchengcheng”(黄澄澄),”huangcanvan”(黄灿灿)mean a good harvest and an auspicious day. ”黄” is a glorious color. And it is always associated with &amp;quot;honor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;brilliance&amp;quot;, it is a symbol of &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;nobility&amp;quot;. To this day, ”黄” is still the symbol of ancient China, which is its positive meaning. Similarly, ”黄” has negative connotations, such as ”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊) , “huangseluxiang”(黄色录像) etc, but in the West, the term &amp;quot;the blue video&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the blue talk&amp;quot; is used to describe the pornographic nature of the country. It means ”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)and ”huangsexinxi”(黄色信息)(Du Tianyu2020,188). In addition, ”黄” also means failure, sickness, or old age, such as ”huangji”(黄髫). The word ”黄” also means youth and ignorance.&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, in Western Christianity, yellow is a symbol of shame. Because in the Bible, Judas betrayed Jesus by wearing a yellow dress. Therefore, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; has the connotation of betrayal .And it also means sadness, sickness, cowardice, etc. For example, &amp;quot;a yellow streak&amp;quot; means cowardice. &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; also has mean and vulgar semantics. In the 18th century, Americans often printed pornographic books on yellow paper. As a result, the low level of exaggeration and exaggerated distortion of facts used by newspapers and periodicals to attract readers was later extended to journalistic styles as well. For example, &amp;quot;yellow journalism&amp;quot; is a style of journalism that attempts to attract people in any way possible. [9]In English, Yellow Pages is the &amp;quot;yellow phone book&amp;quot;, and yellow boy is a slang term for &amp;quot;gold coin. The English words for Chinese ”黄” would be: pornographic, filthy, vulgar, obscene, etc. In English, blue is often used to mean ”黄”, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)etc.(Chen Yongye2005,425) Some Chinese words have nothing to do with the English word yellow, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 绿and Green ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese culture, “绿”represents vitality, and phrases related to”绿”express hope and vitality of people, such as“lüzhou”（绿洲）、“lvyiangran”（绿意盎然）. In today's China, ”绿”has a new symbolic meaning, such as: “lvseshipin”(绿色食品),”lvsechanye”(绿色产业), all referring to the concept of health, safety and non-pollution. The green light is also a signal for safe passage. In Chinese, a &amp;quot;lvmao&amp;quot; （绿帽）means that a man's wife is in an illicit relationship with someone else.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun2019,153) However, in ancient Chinese culture, ”绿”means humbleness, because humble people wore green clothes. Also,”lvlinhaohan” (绿林好汉)means a barbarian who occupies a mountain and becomes king.&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional British culture, &amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; is a symbol of youth and vitality. It reminds people of the harmony and tranquility of nature. The &amp;quot;Green Peace Organization&amp;quot; is an organization that protects animals and plants. A dove with a green olive branch in its beak is a symbol of peace, &amp;quot;green winter&amp;quot; refers to a warm winter, and &amp;quot;in a green wood&amp;quot; refers to when people are young and strong. Green also represents a sense of madness and despair, just as Satan's image in the Bible is green. In addition, green in English also has a derogatory meaning of jealousy, lack of training, and childishness, such as “as green as grass”，’a green eye”，”a green hand”.(Chen Yuan陈缘2020,49) In addition, greenback means U.S. currency in English, and since U.S. dollar bills are green in color, green also means &amp;quot;money,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;bills,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;economic power&amp;quot; in the United States.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.6 蓝 and Blue ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue is the color of the sea and clear skies, giving people a feeling of peace and tranquility. In Chinese, in addition to the color,”蓝” is often used together with other words to form phrases that have different meanings from the color. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, “蓝 青 官 话 “the standard Chinese spoken by the people with accent&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝本”script on which the works are based； model&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝图”（blue print）building plan&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝田生玉”the noble people usually come from the good family&lt;br /&gt;
“青出于蓝而胜于蓝 “the new coming from the old is better than the old .&lt;br /&gt;
But blue in English can be extended to depression, sadness, nervousness, immorality, obscenity, and pornography. For example :“feel blue“, ”be blue about future“,”Her mood is blue“,“be down with blues”,“sing the blues”,“blue devils”,“blue funk“,”blue revolution“, ”blue films“, ”blue jokes“, ”blue room” refers to a place in The White House where the president meets his friends and family. and the ”Blue Book“ refers to a book that contains the names of celebrities and important government officials.(Du Tianyu2020,187-188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4.Reasons for the Difference in the English-Chinese Translation of Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries and regions have different interpretations of color. The main reasons for this difference are geographical factors, historical factors, religious beliefs, and social systems, &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Geographic Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese civilization originated in the Yellow River Basin. The rich water resources and flat land of the Yellow River Basin have nurtured several generations of Chinese people. This is the main reason why the Chinese people love yellow. For generations, we Chinese people are also known as the “yanhuangzisun”(炎黄子孙)(Cai Xiaomin2020,66).Western civilization originated in ancient Rome. The only way out for Greece was to expand abroad. Therefore, blue became the favorite color of the Greeks.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.2 Historical and Cultural Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of color words have been created in different historical backgrounds and conditions. Therefore, it is important to understand the differences in the historical background and culture of different countries. For example, during the War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression, our Party was called the”hongjun”(红军), which gave rise to expressions like “hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领),etc.(Li Dan2018,132) In addition to some basic meanings, the color “红” in China also has some special historical meanings, such as the heroic and fearless revolutionary spirit. This is also the main reason why our national flag adopts the color red. Also in ancient China, yellow was a symbol of power, a color reserved for the royal family, representing the supreme authority, which meant that yellow robes were added to the flag. In the West, purple is used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;throne&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;prominence,&amp;quot; and the addition of a purple robe means rising to a position of prominence, because Western emperors and bishops have a tradition of wearing purple robes, such as :be born in the purple(生于皇室), be raised to the purple. In recent years, yellow has become more and more of a symbolic term in China for low taste, erotic vulgarity, and obscenity, such as”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)、”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊)、”huangseguangdie”(黄色光碟).etc. The &amp;quot;黄&amp;quot; in these names has nothing to do with the English &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, these words in English are expressed like this pornographic, vulgar, obscene. It is very different from the associations in Chinese culture. The color vocabulary is visually and psychologically positive and derogatory for people of different nationalities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.3 Religious beliefs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the Five Element Theory is widely spread. Since &amp;quot;gold&amp;quot; is at the core of the theory, yellow becomes noble. In contrast, in the West, because yellow is stigmatized in Christianity and most people are Christians, many people dislike yellow and often even use it to convey negative connotations, according to &amp;quot;the Gospels&amp;quot; in the Bible's, in which Jesus was willing to be crucified, bleed to death, and be sacrificed with the blood of the Gospels. The Bible has been a classic of Christianity, and most people in Europe and the United States believe in Christianity. Since the Bible has always been a Christian classic, and most people in Europe and the United States are Christian, its influence on Western culture as a whole is immeasurable, and on English culture as well. Therefore, people think that &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; is associated with bloodshed, martyrdom, and bad things, and &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; makes them think of horrible things, such a“ red hand”( 沾 满 血 的 手 ),“ a red battle”( 血 战 ),“ to see the red light”(灾祸临头).&amp;quot;(Chen Yongye2005,425)In Chinese language, the color red is a symbol of honor, splendor, good fortune, and celebration. Such as: :“ 开门红”make/ get off to a good start,“ 满堂红”success in every field,“ 红 榜 ”honor roll,“ 红 运 ”goodluck,“ 红 事 ”wedding,“ 红 人 ”a favorite with someone in power etc.&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.4 Social System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of different colors to represent political affiliations or national identities has long been a common practice among peoples of different social systems in China and the West due to their political, economic, and religious differences. In English, the true blue refers to the loyal members of a political party, especially the die-hard conservative members of the British party; White Paper or Blue Paper refers to a report or diplomatic document with blue or white covers issued by the British and American governments on a particular topic; Yellow Paper refers to the French and other countries. A government report of a country; Green Paper is a draft report for discussion by various committees; the Chinese use the term &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; to symbolizes the proletarian revolution, the meaning of which is derived from the book &amp;quot;Red Star Over China&amp;quot;(“红星照耀下的中国”,and is also translated into”西行漫记”) by American writer Edward Snow.(Li Dan2018,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Translation Methods of English-Chinese Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, we can conclude that there are similarities and differences in the cultural connotations of Chinese and English color words. Therefore, in the translation of color words, it is impossible to generalize, so translators need to adapt to the local conditions and adopt an appropriate way to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Literal Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation means that every effort should be made to maintain the linguistic style of the original work. At the same time, it requires that the target language should be fluent and easy to understand. There are similarities between English and Chinese languages and cultures. In the translation of English-Chinese color words, some color words can be found in the target language, while others have similar extended cultural meanings. Sometimes there is no similar extended meaning, but only a literal translation meaning, so the literal translation can also be used for translation.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153)&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when the word black remains in its original color in the corresponding language, i.e, it has the same connotation, a literal translation is usually used.&lt;br /&gt;
black humor 黑色幽默 (an absurd, grotesque, or morbid humor in literature, especially in novels and plays)&lt;br /&gt;
black Friday黑色的星期五 (the Friday on which any disaster occurs)&lt;br /&gt;
black hand黑手党 (a secret organization that originated in Sicily, Italy, and has spread to the United States to engage in criminal activities)&lt;br /&gt;
black market 黑市、black- hearted 黑心的、blacklist 黑名单、black and white TV黑白电视, etc.(Chen Yuan2020,49）and red light district can be directly translated as“红灯区“, which refers to the neighborhoods where sex industries are concentrated in cities of certain countries and regions. Similarly, some color words in Chinese can be directly translated into English, for example:” 白露”, one of the 24 solar terms, is a culturally specific term in Chinese, which is completely unfamiliar to Western countries. Due to cultural exchanges, &amp;quot;white dew&amp;quot; is becoming more and more familiar to foreigners, and it has the same cultural meaning in English as &amp;quot;白露&amp;quot; in China. As another example, &amp;quot;绿油油&amp;quot; is a Chinese adjective used to describe the color of vibrant green leaves. We can translate it into English as &amp;quot;green and shiny&amp;quot; because the color words here are only used to describe objective points of view, and they have the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
==== 5.2 Free Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation. When the meaning of a color word in the original language is different from the meaning of the color word in the target language, the translator has to translate the meaning of the color word in the original language into the customary expression in the target language. In some cases, color words appear in both Chinese and English, but they do not have any color meaning; some are customary object names, while others give new meaning to them. In this case, the color itself cannot be focused on, so the colorless translation should be abandoned.This kind of translation based on the cultural background of two languages to correspond to the meaning is called &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Chen Yuan2020,49）&lt;br /&gt;
Take black as an example, for instance, black lie--恶意的谎言、black and blue--青一块紫一块、black tea-- 红茶、black guard--恶棍、black coffee --不加牛奶的咖啡、pain somebody black-- 把某人描写成坏人、黑帮can be translated into “reactionary gang”、黑钱--ill-gotten money、黑面包 brown bread, and so on. Another example is that we often say &amp;quot;他是老师面前的“红人&amp;quot;, which is translated into English as &amp;quot;He is teacher's favourite student&amp;quot; ,”hongren”(红人)is an extended paraphrase of the Chinese, which does not mean literally, it means someone who is popular and be sought after by others, and the exact meaning needs to be contextualized. People from English-speaking countries will be confused if we translate it as &amp;quot;red people&amp;quot;. In English, the meaning of &amp;quot;one's favourite people&amp;quot; is somewhat similar to &amp;quot;红人&amp;quot;, so the phrase &amp;quot;one's favorite people&amp;quot; is appropriate. Another example is &amp;quot;a white elephant,&amp;quot; which is said to be a punishment given by the king of Thailand to his erring ministers in the past, as the cost of keeping white elephants is very high and would be a great financial burden. This word is very common in English, but a literal translation of &amp;quot;白象&amp;quot; would not have any connotation in Chinese, so it can be translated as &amp;quot;expensive and useless thing.（Jin Yan2012，130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first discusses the construction of color words in Chinese and English, and then compares their compositional features. Secondly, six colors (red, black, yellow, white, green, blue) are taken as examples to analyze the cultural similarities and differences between Chinese and English color words. The reasons for the differences are divided into four main categories: geographical factors, historical factors, psychological factors, religious beliefs, and social systems, Finally, a solution to the problem is proposed, which provides a proper reference for translators when translating Chinese and English color words. When doing translation, translators can mainly use two different translation methods, namely, literal translation and free translation. When the Chinese cultural connotation of a color word in a sentence is the same as the English one, the literal translation can be used. When it is different from English, a free translation is appropriate. With the continuous penetration of globalization, people's languages and cultures are gradually interwoven, so does the meaning of color words, and also the similarities are expanding gradually. However, each nation-state has its own unique culture and customs, so the color words have completely different meanings in different regions and different languages. Therefore, when translating color terms, in order to translate the meaning of the text more accurately, the translator must have a deeper understanding of the color words.(Bao Dongjiao2005,107).In addition, the translator should not only learn translation skills, but also the history, geography, and culture of the country where the source and target language are located, which will help the accuracy of the translation. In short, the key to a good color word translation is the combination of translation skills and a deep understanding of the culture, as well as an accurate analysis of the color word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Reference ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Xiaomin.蔡晓敏.( 2020).中英颜色词的对比与翻译研究[A comparative study of Chinese and English color words and their translation].海外英语[Overseas English],65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yan Wen.颜雯.(2012).翻译中颜色词的中西文化内涵差异[The difference between Chinese and Western cultural connotations of color words in translation].青年文学家·语言研究,[ Young Literati-Language Studies],177.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Yan.金燕.(2012).浅析颜色词在中西文化下的翻译对比差异[An analysis of the contrasting differences in the translation of color words in Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Fenyan.赵芬艳.(2019).试论中西颜色词的文化内涵及翻译策略[The cultural connotation of Chinese and Western color words and translation strategies].师资校企经验[Faculty school-enterprise experience],232-234.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yan, Zhang Bo.王艳,张博.(2012).谈中西文化对颜色的理解差异[Talking about the difference in the understanding of color between Chinese and Western cultures].教学实践[Teaching Practice],6-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yongye.陈永烨.(2005).英汉颜色词所表现的中西文化差异[The Chinese and Western cultural differences expressed by English and Chinese color words].辽宁工程技术大学学报[Journal of Liaoning University of Engineering and Technology],424-427.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun.胡宗康,张军.(2019).英汉颜色词中“Green/绿”的对比与翻译方法研究[. Comparison and Translation of &amp;quot;Green/绿&amp;quot; in English and Chinese Color Words].文学教育[Literary Education],152-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bao Dongjiao.鲍冬娇.(2015).中西红白颜色认知差异及翻译取向[Differences between Chinese and Western red and white color perception and translation orientation].湖北经济学院学报[Journal of Hubei University of Economics],106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Dan.李丹.(2018).中西文化差异下的颜色词翻译[Translation of color words under the difference of Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Hong.李虹.(2020).汉英颜色词翻译的差异性研究[A study of the differences between Chinese-English color word translations].文化长廊[Cultural Promenade].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengqi, Chen Xingxing.刘梦琪,陈星星.(2020).浅谈颜色词的翻译[A brief discussion on the translation of color words].校园英语翻译研究[Campus English Translation Study].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Tianyu,杜恬雨.(2020).浅析文化差异对汉英颜色词翻译的影响[An analysis of the influence of cultural differences on the translation of Chinese-English color words].科教文汇[Science and Education],187-188.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yanping.许雁萍.(2009).中西文化中颜色词语的差异及其翻译[The Difference of Color Words in Chinese and Western Culture and Their Translation].文学语言学研究[Literary Linguistics Research],212-213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yu.王羽.(2012).中西文化对比下颜色词的差异比较[Comparison of the differences in color words between Chinese and Western cultures].教育时空[Education Time],151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yun, Jia Aiguang.李云,贾爱光.(2020).大学英语教学中英汉基本颜色词翻译对比探讨[A Comparative Discussion on the Translation of English and Chinese Basic Color Words in University English Teaching].校园英语[Campus English],11-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yuan陈缘.(2020)英汉颜色词的文化差异与翻译[Cultural differences between English and Chinese color words and translation].海外英语[Overseas English],48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation manipulated by ideology	许静	Xu Jing, 202070080614 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 许静 Xu Jing 202070080614 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
传统翻译理论将研究重点放在原文与译文的对比上，遵循翻译的最高原则“忠”。本文将根据勒菲费尔的翻译改写理论，从历史角度探讨中国建国初期翻译活动的过程及其制约因素，旨在揭示这一阶段中国翻译活动的基本特点，为新时期翻译活动的良性发展提供一点借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译；意识形态；操纵；赞助人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory focuses on the comparison between the original text and the translated text, following the strict principle of translation, &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot;. This article will explore the process of translation activities and its constraints in the early years of China's founding from a historical perspective, based on Lefevere's theory of translation rewriting, with the aim of revealing the basic characteristics of Chinese translation activities at this stage and providing a little reference for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory focuses on the comparison between the original text and the translated text, following the strict principle of translation, &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot;. This article will explore from a historical perspective the process of translation activities and its constraints in the early years of China's founding, based on Lefevere's theory of translation rewriting, with the aim of revealing the basic characteristics of Chinese translation activities at this stage and providing a little reference for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translating; Ideology; Manipulation; Patronage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation studies have only focused on the linguistic level, confined to the conversion of two texts, and have not broken through the understanding of the &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; concept. Since the 1970s, leading translators from various countries have abandoned their original narrow thinking and begun to emphasize that &amp;quot;translation does not take place in the vacuum of two languages, but in the context of two literary and cultural traditions.&amp;quot; In the 1980s, the French translation studies scholar Antoine Berman stressed that the translation of literary works is driven by ideological choices. in the 1990s, the contemporary American translation theorist Lefevere suggested that in Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame (Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame) the Manipulation of Literary Fame), argues that translation takes into account several factors such as ideology, patronage, poetics and literary scholarship. Translation is the rewriting of an original text; it is a form of creating a text. Whatever the rewriting or the intention, it reflects a certain ideology and poetics and responds to the dominant ideology of the period. As a result, the intercultural activity of translation inevitably bears the mark of ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation studies have only focused on the linguistic level, confined to the conversion of two texts, and have not broken through the understanding of the &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; concept. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1970s, leading translators from various countries have abandoned their original narrow thinking and begun to emphasize that &amp;quot;translation does not take place in the vacuum of two languages, but in the context of two literary and cultural traditions.&amp;quot; In the 1980s, the French translation studies scholar Antoine Berman stressed that the translation of literary works is driven by ideological choices. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the contemporary American translation theorist Lefevere suggested that in Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame (Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame) the Manipulation of Literary Fame), argues that translation takes into account several factors such as ideology, patronage, poetics and literary scholarship. Translation is the rewriting of an original text; it is a form of creating a text. Whatever the rewriting or the intention, it reflects a certain ideology and poetics and responds to the dominant ideology of the period. As a result, the intercultural activity of translation inevitably bears the mark of ideology.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology===&lt;br /&gt;
The word “ideology”, derived from the Greek word “idea” and “logos”, literally means conceptual logos, i.e. the doctrine of ideas. It was a concept proposed by Destutt de Tracy at the end of the 18th century, initially as a world view and a body of philosophical thought, for a modern critique of religion, which encompassed the whole field of culture, including science, and was an essential intermediary between ourselves and the world. This is generally considered to be the positive use of this concept. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “ideology”, derived from the Greek word “idea” and “logos”, literally means conceptual logos, i.e. the doctrine of ideas. It was a concept proposed by Destutt de Tracy at the end of the 18th century, initially as a world view and a body of philosophical thought, for a modern critique of religion, which encompassed the whole field of culture, including science, and was an essential intermediary between ourselves and the world. This is generally considered to be the positive use of this concept. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there are also a number of scholars who recognise and use this concept in a negative or pejorative sense. In their view, ideology is a form of false-consciousness, a set of interconnected value judgements that guide social and political action but are not subject to rational scrutiny. These judgements, which contain prejudices and preconceptions, tend to distort our understanding of the world and are therefore necessarily unreliable. Ideology, in this context, includes religion and all distorted forms of consciousness, is the antithesis of science and functions politically as a specific element of the social superstructure. Both meanings of ideology, positive and negative, have long been used in the field of philosophical and cultural studies. The Dictionary of Modern Chinese (2002) gives the following summary of ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there are also a number of scholars who recognise and use this concept in a negative or pejorative sense. In their view, ideology is a form of false-consciousness, a set of interconnected value judgements that guide social and political action but are not subject to rational scrutiny. These judgements, which contain prejudices and preconceptions, tend to distort our understanding of the world and are therefore necessarily unreliable. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology, in this context, includes religion and all distorted forms of consciousness, is the antithesis of science and functions politically as a specific element of the social superstructure. Both meanings of ideology, positive and negative, have long been used in the field of philosophical and cultural studies. The Dictionary of Modern Chinese (2002) gives the following summary of ideology:--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a systematic view of the world and society, formed on the basis of a certain economic foundation. Ideology is a component of the superstructure and has a class character in a class society. It is also called conceptual form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mkerriam-Webster's Collegiate Dictionary defines: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. especially the systematic sum of ideas about human life or culture; 2. the way of thinking or content specific to an individual, group, or culture; 3. the integrated claims, theories, and goals that shape a socio-political agenda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two definitions are worded differently, but the substantive content is basically the same. The use of the concept of ideology in this paper will take its broad form, taking into account both positive and negative meanings, reflecting its narrow political connotation as well as covering its conceptual doctrine in its original sense. It is on this conceptual basis that our discussion will proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory has always measured all translations with a yardstick of loyalty and infidelity, as if questioning a young daughter-in-law in a family shrine about her disobedience. In this small-minded ritualistic vision, the self-appointed patriarchal status of the commentator gives himself an unwarranted authority, so much so that some conclusions seem to be drawn without even bothering to fetch the ritualistic ruler: translators are like women, beautiful ones are unfaithful, faithful ones are not beautiful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we see in the clan shrine of translation Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Fu Donghua, etc., who were doubly condemned without being told; and the foreigner who did not know Chinese and dared to translate Tang poems, one by one, Pound. The crime: infidelity. Finally, in the 1980s, translation scholars began to pay attention to the pressure of ideology on the practice of translation. In the 1990s, the American translator Lefevere wrote a book entitled Translation, Rewriting, and the Manipulation of Literary Fame. In this book, he systematically described the two main factors that manipulate the translation process, namely ideology and poetics. According to his theories, it seems that we can offer another explanation for the 'infidelity' of Yan Fu and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we see in the clan shrine of translation Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Fu Donghua, etc., who were condemned with few sensible reasons; and Pound, the foreigner who did not know Chinese and dared to translate Tang poems. The crimeexerted on them is infidelity. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, in the 1980s, translation scholars began to pay attention to the pressure of ideology on the practice of translation. In the 1990s, the American translator Lefevere wrote a book entitled Translation, Rewriting, and the Manipulation of Literary Fame. In this book, he systematically described the two main factors that manipulate the translation process, namely ideology and poetics. According to his theories, it seems that we can offer another explanation for the 'infidelity'.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, there are two factors that control literary creation and translation: internal and external. The internal factor is the so-called 'professionals', made up of critics, teachers, translators, etc., while the external factor is the 'people, institutions' who have the 'power to promote or prevent' literary creation and translation. &amp;quot;The term he uses is patronage. Here, 'the patronage is usually interested in the ideology of literature', while 'the literary scholars are concerned with poetics' (Lefevere, 1992a: 14-15). Thus, the two main factors governing the translation process are ultimately ideology and poetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, there are two factors that control literary creation and translation: internal factors and external factors. The internal factor is the so-called 'professionals', made up of critics, teachers, translators, etc., while the external factor is the 'people, institutions' who have the 'power to promote or prevent' literary creation and translation. &amp;quot;The term he uses is patronage. Here, 'the patronage is usually interested in the ideology of literature', while 'the literary scholars are concerned with poetics' (Lefevere, 1992a: 14-15). Thus, the two main factors governing the translation process are ultimately ideology and poetics. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere also points out that the endogenous factor (the literary person and his or her poetic conception) works within the parameters set by the exogenous factor (the patron and his or her ideology) (ibid). In other words, the patron representing the ideology of a culture or society establishes a set of decisive ideological value parameters within which literary scholars and translators accomplish their poetic pursuits. On the one hand, the patrons, as spokespersons of a certain ideology, use their discursive power to intervene directly in the translation process; on the other hand, the literary scholars and translators, who are familiar with this set of ideological value parameters, mostly consciously avoid violating the ideological tenets and manipulate their limited discursive power and poetic skills within the limits they deem permissible. Thus, when literary scholars and translators use discourse, both ideology and poetics come into play in their consciousness, influencing their compositions or 'rewriting' and 'determining the strategies of the translator' (op. cit: 48).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere also points out that the endogenous factor (the literary person and his or her poetic conception) works within the parameters set by the exogenous factor (the patron and his or her ideology) (ibid). In other words, the patron representing the ideology of a culture or society establishes a set of decisive ideological value parameters within which literary scholars and translators accomplish their poetic pursuits. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the patrons, as spokespersons of a certain ideology, use their discursive power to intervene directly in the translation process; on the other hand, the literary scholars and translators, who are familiar with this set of ideological value parameters, mostly consciously avoid violating the ideological tenets and manipulate their limited discursive power and poetic skills within the limits they deem permissible. Thus, when literary scholars and translators use discourse, both ideology and poetics come into play in their consciousness, influencing their compositions or 'rewriting' and 'determining the strategies of the translator' (op. cit: 48).--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above distinction between ideology and poetics made by Lefevere is, in my view, logically debatable. In terms of the division of categories, poetics as a system of aesthetic ideas about literature and art still belongs to the realm of ideology, and therefore this paper will treat the poetic element as a category under ideology. It must be stated that the author only disagrees with the validity of the distinction between categories in Lefevere's theory, but agrees and admires his thesis on the influence of ideology and poetics on the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above distinction between ideology and poetics made by Lefevere is, in my view, some debatable points. In terms of the division of categories, poetics as a system of aesthetic ideas about literature and art still belongs to the realm of ideology, and therefore this paper will treat the poetic element as a category under ideology. It must be stated that the author only disagrees with the validity of the distinction between categories in Lefevere's theory, but agrees and admires his thesis on the influence of ideology and poetics on the translation process.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the author's view, Lefevere's theory provides a justification for those &amp;quot;beautiful women&amp;quot; who have &amp;quot;lost their modesty&amp;quot;. Of course, the task of defending &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; is now left to our descendants.Ideology is a product of a certain society and culture. As societies emerge and cultures emerge, so do ideologies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In my understanding, Lefevere's theory provides a justification for those &amp;quot;beautiful women&amp;quot; who have &amp;quot;lost their modesty&amp;quot;. Of course, the task of defending &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; is now left to our descendants.Ideology is a product of a certain society and culture. As societies emerge and cultures emerge, so do ideologies.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an act of cross-language and cross-cultural communication, is inevitably marked by ideology from the very beginning. When a translator introduces the ideas contained in the discourse of a foreign culture into the local culture, he or she will inevitably make his or her own value judgement on the values of the foreign culture, and then decide on the strategy to convey them: whether to be straightforward or to distort their meaning; whether to &amp;quot;pluck out the nose and cut the eyes&amp;quot; or to start a new one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an act of cross-language and cross-cultural communication, is inevitably marked by ideology from the very beginning. When a translator introduces the ideas contained in the discourse of a foreign culture into the local culture, he or she will inevitably make his or her own judgement on the values of the foreign culture, and then decide on the strategy to convey them: whether to be straightforward or to distort their meaning; whether to &amp;quot;pluck out the nose and cut the eyes&amp;quot; or to start a new one.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is the expression of the will of patronage or power, and to go against this will is to be censured, or to lose the order to translate, or to lose one's head. Translators, as living human beings, are not willing to go against the will of power, except for those who are fighting for the 'truth'. To paraphrase the post-modern hipsterism of &amp;quot;Journey to the West&amp;quot;, we are all &amp;quot;translators&amp;quot;, so why take ourselves so seriously? This may sound ungrateful, but from a historical point of view, it's also very unhelpful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is the expression of the will of patronage or power, and to go against this will is to be censured, sometimes either to lose the rules to translate, or even to lose one's head. Translators, as living human beings, are not willing to go against the will of power, except for those who are fighting for the 'truth'. To paraphrase the post-modern hipsterism of &amp;quot;Journey to the West&amp;quot;, we are all &amp;quot;translators&amp;quot;, so why take ourselves so seriously? This may sound ungrateful, but from a historical point of view, it's also very unhelpful.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere quotes Foucault as saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What makes power unbreakable, what makes it acceptable, is in fact a simple fact: power not only makes us feel a pressure to say no, but also transcends and produces things, provokes pleasure, forms knowledge, produces discourse. (See Lefevere, 1992a: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, it means &amp;quot;those who obey me will prosper, those who disobey me will perish&amp;quot;. Every society has its own unique ideological system, with its own hidden or explicit ideological boundaries. Every thinking member of a society knows where that boundary is; and in general, is conscious of operating within it. You can go to the edge, but you must not go beyond it. This is the rule of the game in any society, and translators have to abide by it as well. Even the United States, which boasts freedom of speech, would not allow Bin Laden's writings (if he had them) to be translated and published in the United States, at least for now. For such an act would cross the line of the ideological &amp;quot;parameters&amp;quot; of the American power class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation involves the exchange of two cultures, which is a common expression these days. On the surface, &amp;quot;exchange&amp;quot; is a pleasant-sounding term, as it seems to imply equality and friendship. However, what is really implied behind such an exchange is a confrontation between two ideologies. The apparently 'equal and friendly' 'exchange' is in fact often the result of a confrontation followed by a compromise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the transfer of the ideology of the local culture to the ideology of the foreign culture. The ideology of the foreign culture. For the local value system, this is a foreign cultural penetration, which means destruction, subversion and therefore a test of the local culture. A strong superstructure will use its own power discourse to manipulate this foreign destructive force, just like in taijiquan, by using the force to its advantage; a weak superstructure will be helpless in the face of this foreign destructive force, and will either be assimilated or subverted by it. Those cultures that refuse to interact with foreign cultures are condemned to primitiveness, backwardness and, ultimately, extinction. Translators, as elite members of the superstructure, are faced with a complex choice of strategies: either to be rebellious or submissive, to seek conformity in the midst of rebellion, or to seek rebellion in the midst of conformity. Thus, among the superficial translation methods, we see &amp;quot;literary&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;qualitative&amp;quot; translations, &amp;quot;direct&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaningful&amp;quot; translations &amp;quot;, &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot; and '&amp;quot;dissimilation&amp;quot;, and the way of &amp;quot;the middle&amp;quot; (Huiyuan, 1984: 41), which strives for impartiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is always a purposeful act. In class society, when translation is inevitably related to the superstructure, it becomes part of elite culture. It is part of the culture of the elite. When the elites of society engage in translation activities, their aims are themselves strongly ideological. The translation activities in class society, including pseudo-translations, creative translations and forgeries, all came from the elite elements of society. It is no coincidence that their actions, either in line with the right path or deviating from it, are the result of a certain ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theory has attached great importance to the influence of ideology on translation practice. The significance of ideology in determining a translator's translation strategy can be seen in Zhi Qian's Preface to the Dharma Sutra, which has been called the &amp;quot;opening chapter of translation theory&amp;quot; in the history of Chinese translation. In his preface, he 'dislikes' Zhu Zhongyan's translation as 'indecent' (Zhiqian, 1984:22), showing the importance he attached to the aesthetic perception of the target audience. Similarly, the influence of the target language and aesthetic values on translation can also be seen in Dao An's 'Five Losses of the Text and Three Difficulties': 'One, the Hu language is inverted and made to follow the Qin, a loss of the text. The second is that the Hu scriptures are still of good quality, while the Qin people are good at writing, and the transmission can be done with the hearts of all people, but not with the text. (Dawan, 1984:24)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translators have similarly valued the influence of ideology on translation. When the Roman poet and translator Horace spoke of the 'faithful translator', Lefevere argued that this already included an emphasis on ideology (Lefevere, 1992b: 15), but he did not say why. The famous French writer Victor Hugo also pointed out:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you dedicate a translation to a country, that country almost always sees the translation as an act of violence against it... To translate the work of a foreign poet is to add his work to the poetry of your own country; but to open up in this way does not please those with vested interests, at least at first. Their first reaction is resistance.&amp;quot; (op. cit: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultures have different ideologies. History teaches us that exchanges between cultures are often, first and foremost, ideological. As Hugo asserts, such exchanges always begin with confrontation. What comes after confrontation? Successful exchanges often involve confrontation leading to compromise, and compromise leading to prosperity, as in the case of Buddhism and the flourishing of Chinese culture in China's history. Unsuccessful exchanges often lead to hostility and even war, as in the case of the clash between Islamic and Christian civilisations. In the case of translators, it was also often the case that those who obeyed me prospered, as in the case of the Chinese translator of the Buddhist scriptures Xuanzang, and those who disobeyed me died, as in the case of the English religious translator William Tyndale (1494-1536), who was burnt at the stake, and the French religious translator Etienne Dolet (1509- 1546). The literature shows that the influence of ideology on translation has long been of interest to translators and translation theorists, but they have not used the term 'ideology' when discussing this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation activities under the control of power in the early stage of the PRC===&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People's Republic of China, internationally, the Western powers tried their best to contain the new regime and obstructed other countries from establishing diplomatic relations with the new China, Mao Zedong put forward the three major diplomatic policies of &amp;quot;falling on one side&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;starting a new cooker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cleaning up the house before inviting guests &amp;quot;From a domestic perspective, the new regime was in urgent need of purging reactionary forces and propagating socialist and communist ideas in order to consolidate the proletarian regime. Taking into account the domestic and international political situation, the CPC, as the ruling party, strengthened its ideological. control, i.e.:vigorously propagating socialist and communist ideology. The translation activities were influenced by this and showed obvious ideological tendencies in terms of the choice of texts and translation strategies and even the patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideological manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a product of a particular society and culture, and it accompanies the emergence of society and culture. Translation, as an act of intercultural communication, involves the exchange of two cultures. The essence of translation is to introduce the culture and ideology of the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; into the local culture, and to assimilate it into the local value system and ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the People's Republic of China have seen a phased peak in both Chinese to foreign and foreign to Chinese translation. From the perspective of Chinese to foreign translation, first of all, the new China set off a comprehensive wave of learning from the Soviet Union, as Zhou Yang pointed out in an article in the Soviet magazine Banner: &amp;quot;'Go the way of the Russians', politically. This is true in politics, but also in literature and art. Literary and artistic workers should study harder the creative experience and artistic techniques of Soviet writers, and in particular go deeper into their socialist realism which is the basis of their creativity.&amp;quot; Influenced by this idea, and in terms of text selection, socialist and realist literature from Soviet Russia was translated in large numbers, and this peak occurred mainly in the early decade of the founding of the country; according to statistics, from October 1949 to December 1958, a total of 3,526 Soviet and Russian literary works were translated and published, accounting for two-thirds of the entire foreign literature in translation.[8] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the late 1950s onwards, the Sino-Soviet relations began to fray, and the ideological confrontation between China and the Soviet Union severely affected Chinese translation and mediation activities into Soviet literature; between 1960 and 1966, a total of 11 single-volume translations of Soviet literature were publicly published in the first four years, and zero Soviet literary works were translated into Chinese in the latter three years. [8] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, scientific and technical works from the Soviet Union were translated in large numbers. Most of the scientific works translated in the early years of the founding of the state were originally from the Soviet Union, among which the most scientific works were translated from 1952 to 1960, reaching 911 titles in 1954 and the most in 1957, with a total of 2557 scientific works translated, more than two-thirds of which came from the Soviet Union. &lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet Union unilaterally withdrew its experts from China from 1960 onwards, and when Sino-Soviet relations broke down, there was a downturn in translations from the Soviet Union, especially in 1961, when only 126 original Soviet scientific and technical works were translated. [Ind.] Finally, the translation of political works. In order to further propagate proletarian ideology, in January 1953 the Party Central Committee set up the Central Bureau of Compilation and Translation with the task of translating the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin in a systematic and planned manner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, for seventeen years, the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin were translated from Russian into Chinese in large numbers and contributed to the spread of socialist and communist ideology and political consciousness in China.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From 1956 to 1966, the Central Compilation Bureau of the Communist Party of China translated and published the first 22 volumes of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels (excluding volume 20) on the basis of the second Russian edition of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels; from 1955 to 1963, all 39 volumes of the Complete Works of Lenin were translated into Chinese from Russian, and all 13 volumes of the Complete Works of Stalin were translated from 1953 to 1956. The 13 volumes of Stalin's Complete Works were also translated between 1953 and 1956. [10] The translation and editing of Marx and Lenin's works was rapidly completed under the direction of the state, which provided a good political basis for the economic and cultural development of the new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the translation activities from foreign to Chinese in the early years of the founding of the state were subject to the constraints of various political, economic and cultural factors at the time and showed obvious characteristics: for one thing, Soviet works, both literary and scientific, were rapidly translated into Chinese and widely disseminated within a few short years, but at the same time, due to the influence of political consciousness, they fell from a high point to a low point within a very short time; for another, with the support of the state regime and the government, political classics were quickly translated into Chinese in large numbers via Russian, which to a certain extent contributed to the development of translation activities and the consolidation of the new regime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of foreign translations into Chinese, very few Chinese books in Chinese history have been translated into foreign languages and widely disseminated in foreign countries. After the founding of New China, in order to let the world's proletarians know more about China and at the same time establish diplomatic relations with more countries, the Chinese Foreign Languages Bureau translated and published a large number of foreign language books under the name of Foreign Languages Publishing House. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among them the translation of Mao Zedong's works was given top priority, especially the translation and publication of the fourth volume of the English edition of Mao Zedong's Selected Works. The Foreign Languages Publishing House decided to publish the forth volume, followed by the first, second and third volumes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, the Ministry of Culture issued two written circulars on the publication and distribution of Mao's works, requiring local bookshops to consult the party and government leaders before starting distribution, and limiting the target audience and the number of copies to be distributed. This shows that the translation and publication of Mao's works was treated as a political task and drew a great deal of attention from all sectors of society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, between 1949 and 1965, more than 3,000 Chinese books were translated into more than 20 foreign languages and distributed abroad, of which 536 were Mao's writings.11 In addition, pamphlets introducing the leader's writings and the Chinese revolutionary experience were translated into several languages and distributed abroad, where they were well received and became an effective way for foreigners to learn about and study China. These pamphlets were well received abroad and became an effective way for foreigners to understand and study China.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In short, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activities was dominated by translations of Mao's writings and pamphlets of political literature, which had a clear ideological orientation. In order to consolidate the new proletarian regime, the new China used translations to propagate its political ideas in order to gain more support, and its targets were countries in Asia, Africa and Latin America fighting for national independence, as well as some leftist organisations and progressive people in developed countries in Europe and America. As a result, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activity focused on the text itself while giving greater consideration to the political and social factors it contained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Patron manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
The patron's sense of power was another important factor in the manipulation of translation, one of the fundamental forces driving the progress of early modern society, far more influential than the influence of literature on society. The word 'patron' in English comes from the Latin patronus, meaning a person who gives financial support to a client for the achievement of a specific purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patrons control all aspects of the translation, including the content of the translation, the choice of material and even the strategy of the translation and its promotion. The patron may be an authoritative individual, a publisher, a government agency, etc., whose aim is to ensure that the translation conforms to a particular social norm or the interests of a particular class of people by providing the translator or author with a certain amount of financial support, social status or political patronage, so that his or her creation and translation are in line with the prevailing ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, the patronage of translation activities as a whole was divided into two phases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage lasted from the founding of New China in 1949 to the completion of the Three Great Transformations in 1956. The role of publishers as patrons was changing during this phase. At the beginning of the founding of the country, the publishing industry developed unevenly in different parts of the country, and state-owned and private publishers coexisted. According to statistics from March 1950, there were 244 private bookshops operating in 11 major cities across the country, and publishing houses became the main patrons during this period, possessing a certain degree of financial independence and sponsoring translation activities through financial support for translators. By the end of 1956, the socialist transformation of private publishing houses had basically been achieved, with the withdrawal of the private sector from the publishing houses and a simultaneous change in the composition of the patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second phase, from 1957 to 1966, saw the weakening of the power of publishing houses as independent sponsors, and the predominance of patronage by government agencies, such as the Ministry of Culture and the Central Propaganda Department, and by authoritative individuals, such as state leaders Mao Zedong and Zhou Enlai, in translation activities; the independence of publishing houses no longer existed, although they could decide what and how to translate in translation activities, when their ideology When their ideology contradicts that of government agencies or authoritative individuals, they must obey the latter. For example, in terms of the content of translations, some people advocated translating the foreign-language edition of People's Pictorial to introduce the experience of the Chinese revolution, but Chairman Mao disapproved of this, arguing that &amp;quot;it would be good to be able to introduce our lives in a realistic way. [12] For example, in the translation of the English version of the fourth volume of Mao Zedong's Selected Works, the Party Central Committee appointed Zhang Hanfu and Meng Yongqian to take charge of the specific leadership work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sponsor's control over the translation activities was also reflected in the choice of translation strategies. Different types of texts have different translation strategies. The translation of political texts should aim to express the content of the original text accurately and completely, and the editorial processing of such texts should be strictly reported; the translation of literary and artistic works should try to appreciate the style of the original text and make appropriate text processing when necessary, but should not alter the content of the original text at will; general reports should be more adapted to the habits of foreign reports and take into account the receptiveness of foreign readers, so there can be greater flexibility in translation, but However, the relevant guidelines, policies and important facts should not be changed at will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Yang Xian Yi said, &amp;quot;Unfortunately, we were only hired translators, and it was not up to us to decide what to translate. ...... The selected work had to suit the political climate and the taste of the time. the political climate and the taste of the moment.&amp;quot; [13]&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Insights from the Translation Activities in the Early Stage of the PRC&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state formed the fourth translation climax in China's history, and the key factor contributing to this climax was the government's unified leadership and planning of translation activities. In the early years of the founding of the country, the state strengthened its organisation and planning of the publishing industry and translation activities by convening a number of national conferences. Firstly, in order to rectify the chaotic state of the publishing industry and lead the nation's publishing work, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Publishing in September 1950 and the First National Conference on Publication Administration in August 1951, both of which stressed the quality of publications, especially the second conference, which made improving the quality of publications the top priority of the publishing industry, and stressed the importance of book review and the importance of conducting book reviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, in order to improve the quality of translations and establish plans, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Translation Work in November 1951, at which the planning and institutionalisation of translation work was made a central task in the organisation of translation work, and emphasis was placed on the widespread development of criticism and self-criticism in the national academic and publishing community in order to improve and enhance the quality of translation work. Once again, in August 1954, the Chinese Writers' Association held the first national conference on literary translation work. At the meeting, Mao Dun proposed that literary translation work must be carried out in an organised and planned manner, and that criticism and self-criticism in literary translation work should be strengthened in order to improve the level of artistic creation in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these conferences, translation activities, especially translation criticism, were widely carried out in China, and both the quantity and quality of translated works improved greatly. According to statistics, a total of 6,680 translated works were published in China in the 30 years from 1919 to 1949, and from October 1949 to the end of 1958, more than 5,300 foreign literary works were translated and published nationwide, of which 65.5 per cent were translated from the Soviet Union. [8] And translations of popular science works during this period amounted to more than 3,600, most of which also came from the Soviet Union. From 1950 to 1952, 74 articles were published in the Translation Bulletin alone, and many translators not only dared to criticize, but also took the initiative to criticize themselves for the errors in their own translations. For example, in May 1952, Wang Feibai published 'Review of Jiang's translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;' in the Translation Bulletin, criticising Jiang Lu's translation, followed by 'Review of the translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;', in which Jiang Lu self-criticised the errors in his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state, the translation activities in China have become more prosperous and extensive since the 21st century, but at the same time, many problems have emerged. Firstly, the quality of translations has been low. In order to expand sales and pursue lucrative profits, many publishing houses have been competing to buy the rights to foreign bestsellers and organise translators to translate them into Chinese as quickly as possible in order to make maximum profits. Secondly, piracy is rampant. Pirated books are not only available in many editions but also at low prices and in beautiful packaging. Many publishers have even misrepresented the names of the compilers in order to avoid charges of piracy. In the case of Mr. Ye Junjian's translation of Hans Christian Andersen's Fairy Tales, for example, there are about 40 pirated editions known to him alone. [14] Another example is that almost all of the books translated and published by the People's Literature Publishing House in the past have been pirated. Similar examples abound, and piracy not only affects the rights of regular publishers, but also undermines the right of readers to enjoy fine translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to these problems, from a historical perspective, it is, first of all, essential to strengthen the leadership and organisation of translation activities by the government. So far, there is no government department in China specifically in charge of translation activities. While the market economy has promoted the extensive development of translation activities, its blindness and the pursuit of profits have made it difficult for the spirituality and culture of translation products to be well reflected. Therefore, the overall planning and guidance of the relevant government departments play an important role in the effective development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, vigorously carrying out criticism and self-criticism is an effective way to improve the quality of translations. To a certain extent, the low quality of translated works can be attributed to the lack of translation criticism. On the whole, the number of articles published on translation criticism in China is still relatively small and there are more practical studies than theoretical studies, for example, in 2011, there were 14 articles on translation criticism, accounting for only 2.2% of the total. [1 In terms of content, literary criticism dominates and is mostly of the appreciation type, especially focusing on the analysis of famous writers, praising translators more than criticizing them, and the theoretical construction of translation criticism is insufficient, lacking real substantive criticism. This is the case with translation criticism, and there is even less self-critical writing from translators. In short, as an important area of translation activity, translation criticism is indispensable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since translation inevitably entered our culture, the social ideology that is also inevitably present in our culture has almost never ceased to manipulate the further development of the movement. In short, the ideological manipulation of translation activities in the early years of the founding of the state has been a constant and pivotal role in translation activities, especially the leading role of the government and the widespread activities of criticism and self-criticism in the translation community have provided a certain historical mirror for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference books===&lt;br /&gt;
*许宝强，袁伟．语言与翻译的政治[C]．北京:中央编译出社，2001:1-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*吕俊．翻译研究:从文本理论到权利话语[J]．四川外语学院学报，2002，1 (18): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett, S &amp;amp; Ledever, A. Constructing Cultures: Essays on Literary Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, J. Introducing Translation Studies Theories and Applications [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2010: 127-129.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lefevere, A. Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2010: 1-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王东风. 一只看不见的手——论意识形态对翻译实践的操纵 [J]．中国翻译，2003，5 (24): 16-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*周扬. 社会主义现实主义——中国文学前进的道路 [N].人民日报，1953-01-11 (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*文记东. 1949~1966年的中苏文化交流[M]，哈尔滨:黑龙江大学出版社，2011: 101, 144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*马祖毅．中国翻译通史现当代部分（第三卷）[M].武汉﹔湖北教育出版社，2006: 207-225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*人民出版社马列著作编辑室．马克思恩格斯列宁斯大林著作中文本书目（1950~1983年）[Z]. 北京：人民出版社，1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*周东元，亓文公．中国外文局五十年史料选编（1）[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 399.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*新星出版社编辑部．中国外文局五十年回忆录[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 37, 420-421.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨宪益，薛鸿时．漏船载酒译当年[M]. 北京:人民日报出版社，2001: 225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜萌．翻译市场滥译滥编侵权现状调查[N]. 法制日报，2009-03-02 (8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*中国翻译协会．中国翻译年鉴﹔2009~2010年[M]. 北京:外文出版社，2011: 241, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation   周书尧   Zhou Shuyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 周书尧 Zhou Shuyao 202020080672 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has existed since historical records. Translation goes hand in hand with human history, even before historical records. Whether in my country or Western countries, the long tradition of translation has become the most dazzling pearl in the process of human civilization.In addition, translation plays an indelible role in promoting cross-cultural communication and cultural communication.This article first discusses the history of translation in China from four stages , then discusses the five stages of western translation history , and finally compares and analyzes the similarities and differences between Chinese and Western translation histories, and puts forward some of the author's own views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has existed since historical records. Translation goes hand in hand with human history, even before historical records. Whether in China or in western countries, the long tradition of translation seems to be the most dazzling pearl in the process of human civilization. In addition, it plays an important role in promoting cross-cultural communication. This paper first discusses the history of translation in China from the four translation climaxes in China, then discusses the history of translation in the West from the five translation climaxes in the west, and finally makes a comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and western translation history, and puts forward some views of the author.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:45, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese,The history of Western,the stages of  translation history,comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
自历史记载以来,就存在翻译.翻译与人类的历史并道而驰,甚至先于历史记载.无论在我国,还是西方国家,悠久的翻译传统俨然成为人类文明进程中一颗最耀眼的明珠。此外，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上承担着不可磨灭的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，再从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自历史记载以来，就存在翻译。翻译与人类的历史并道而驰，甚至先于历史记载。无论在我国，还是西方国家，悠久的翻译传统俨然成为人类文明进程中一颗最耀眼的明珠。此外，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上起着着不可忽视的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，其次从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译史，西方翻译史，翻译高潮，对比&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the Chinese translation studies community has made remarkable progress in the establishment of Chinese and Western translation history courses and the compilation of related works.In the 1980s and early 1990s,A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China from Ma Zuyi and other books of Chen Yugang and Tan Zaixi were published one after another,which raised the curtain for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works by the domestic translation scholars.The four stages in the history of Chinese translation have promoted the development of Chinese history, culture and society to varying degrees.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, Chinese translation studies have made remarkable progress in the curriculum design of Chinese and western translation history and the compilation of related works. In the 1980s and early 1990s, Ma Zuyi's A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China, and other books of Chen Yugang and Tan Zaixi were published one after another,which raised the curtain for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works by the domestic translation scholars. The four climaxes in Chinese translation history promoted the development of Chinese history, culture and society in varying degrees.(Xu 2018,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same as our country, Western translation has an age-old history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.The five stages in the history of European translation have promoted the exchanges of literature, art, science and trade between countries, and to a certain extent promoted the development of Chinese translation.In fact, when we examine the development trajectory of Chinese and Western translation activities and the evolution of translation concepts together, we find that there are some similarities between Chinese translation and Western translation.Especially in the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts, the two have very similar evolution laws.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like China, western translation has a long history. In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should be attributed to the translators. The five climaxes in the history of European translation have promoted the exchanges of literature, art, science and trade between countries, and promoted the development of Chinese translation to a certain extent. In fact, when we examine the development of translation activities and the evolution of translation concepts in China and the West together, we find that there are some similarities between them. Especially in the evolution of Chinese and western translation concepts, they have very similar evolution rules.(Xu 2018,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅱ.The history of Chinese translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to records, there have been four stages in China's long history of translation development, leaving behind many classic discussions.From these four translation climaxes, we can see the translators, translation theories and practices that emerged in different periods in China.And these translation stages have had varying degrees of impact on China's history, culture, society, and literature, including the development of Chinese translation.(Li 2016,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the traditional sense, there have been four translation climaxes in China's long history of translation development, leaving many classic comments. From the four translation climaxes, we can see the translators, translation theory and practice in different periods in China. Moreover, these translation climaxes have exerted different influences on the history, culture, society and literature of China, including the development of Chinese translation itself.(Li 2016,132)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The first stage: Ancient Translation History====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties (25-1279) can be regarded as the first important period in the history of Chinese translation, the initiation period of traditional Chinese translation theory, and the first large-scale, planned, Organized translation activities.A large number of Buddhist scriptures were introduced into our country from various countries in the Western Regions, which had a profound impact on our country's language, religious philosophy, painting, arts, etc.The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures with textual research should be translated by An Shigao（安室高） during the Eastern Han Dynasty (151 AD).(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties (25-1279) can be regarded as the first important period in the history of Chinese translation, and it is also the first large-scale, planned and organized translation activity in Chinese history.A large number of Buddhist scriptures were introduced into our country from various countries in the Western Regions, which had a profound impact on our country's language, religious philosophy, painting, arts, etc.The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures with textual research should be translated by An Shigao（安室高） during the Eastern Han Dynasty (151 AD).(Liu 2016,147)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 148 AD to 170 AD, he translated more than 30 Buddhist scriptures in Luoyang, making great contributions to Buddhist translation and the spread of Buddhist culture in China.The translation of Lokaksema（支娄迦谶）, who was at the same time as An Shigao, was basically a word-for-word translation, which was not easy to understand. The literal translation in the Chinese translation community probably started from this time.Zhi Loujiachen were the masters of the literal translation school. In addition to them, the major translators include Lokaksema and Dharmaraksha（竺法护）. And most of these translators were “foreigners”.(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 148 AD to 170 AD, he translated more than 30 Buddhist scriptures in Luoyang, making great contributions to Buddhist translation and the spread of Buddhist culture in China.The translation of Lokaksema（支娄迦谶）, who was at the same time as An Shigao, was basically a word-for-word translation, which was not easy to understand. The literal translation in the Chinese translation community probably started from this time.Zhi Loujiachen were the masters of the literal translation school. In addition to them, the major translators include Lokaksema and Dharmaraksha（竺法护）. And most of these translators were “foreigners”.(Liu 2016,147)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Shi daoan put forward the famous &amp;quot;five instances of losing the source and three instances of difficulties&amp;quot;, which had a great influence on later translation studies.(Li 2016,132)The Sui and Tang Dynasties were the prosperous period of Chinese Buddhist translation.Xuan Zang（玄奘）, Kumarajiva（鸠摩罗什）, and Zhen Di（真谛） of the Tang Dynasty are collectively known as the three major translators of Chinese Buddhism.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Shi daoan put forward the famous &amp;quot;five instances of losing the source and three instances of difficulties&amp;quot;, which had a great influence on later translation studies.(Li 2016,132)The Sui and Tang Dynasties were the prosperous period of Chinese Buddhist translation.Xuan Zang（玄奘）, Kumarajiva（鸠摩罗什）, and Zhen Di（真谛） of the Tang Dynasty are collectively known as the three major translators of Chinese Buddhism.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he fumbled and summed up the famous &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;(五不翻原则）and “six methods of translation”. &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;means translators should employ transliteration facing mysterious words, polyseme, culture-loaded words, conventional transliterating words and words showing respect. And the core of his translation theory can be concluded in one sentence. That is: it is necessary to seek truth and be straightforward.（既须求真又须喻俗)&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist translation of this period enriched the religious beliefs of the people, became the spiritual support of the people at that time, promoted the exchange between China and the world at that time, and made Buddhist scriptures an inseparable part of our traditional culture.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he fumbled and summed up the famous &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;(五不翻原则）and “six methods of translation”. &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;means translators should employ transliteration facing mysterious words, polyseme, culture-loaded words, conventional transliterating words and words showing respect. And the core of his translation theory can be concluded in one sentence. That is: it is necessary to seek truth and be straightforward.（既须求真又须喻俗)&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist translation in this period enriched the people's religious beliefs, became the spiritual support of the people at the bottom, promoted the communication between China and the world at that time, and made Buddhist classics an integral part of Chinese traditional culture.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The stage two:Modern Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties (middle 14th to 19th centuries), there was a second stage of translation in Chinese history. During this period, the translation was mainly scientific and technological translation.This major shift was also decided by the Chinese and Western countries at the time in order to seek their own interests and finally reached an agreement on mutual terms.Western missionaries wanted to spread religious thought and culture in China, while Chinese scholars at that time were eager for knowledge and were keen on Western advanced science and technology in order to maintain the regime.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties (from the middle of the 14th century to the 19th century), the second climax of translation appeared in Chinese history. This major turn was also decided by the agreement reached by the Chinese and Western countries at that time in order to seek their own interests. Western missionaries wanted to spread religious thoughts and culture in China. At that time, Chinese people with lofty ideals were eager for knowledge and were keen on western advanced science and technology in order to maintain political power.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the two needs complement each other, and the translation of Western scientific books is increasing. Increased, which promoted the great development of science and technology translation at that time.In 1868, the official translation and publishing organization of the Qing Dynasty, referred to as the Translation Museum, used the translation method from Western to Chinese, which means that foreign scholars interpret and Chinese scholars write and polish.(Liu 2016,148)The main representatives of translation activities in this period include Xu Guangqi（徐光启）, Li Zhizao （李之藻）, etc.Especially Xu Guangqi, known as the &amp;quot;Father of Western Translation&amp;quot;, does not understand foreign languages, and his translations are mainly through listening to narratives and co-translation and compilation.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the mutual complementation of the two needs led to the gradual formation of the atmosphere of translation of Western science books, thus promoting the great development of science and technology translation at that time. In 1868, the official translation and publishing organization of the Qing Dynasty, referred to as the translation office, translated books by western translation and Chinese translation, that is, foreign scholars interpret, and Chinese scholars write and polish. During this period, the main representatives of translation activities were Xu Guangqi and Li Zhizao. Xu Guangqi, in particular, is known as &amp;quot;the father of translation of Western learning&amp;quot;. He does not understand foreign languages. His translation is mainly made by listening to people's dictation, co-translation and compilation with others.(Liu 2016,148)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He proposed that the translation of Western history books should be prioritized and progressive，and put forward his own translation thought: &amp;quot;If you want to be superior, you must understand; before you can understand, you must first translate.&amp;quot;Although there were many translation achievements during this period, there was no systematic translation theory.Although the later translation museum had clear translation principles, its main purpose was to maintain its own rule by learning advanced Western technology.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He put forward that the translation of western historical books should be prioritized and step by step. And put forward his own translation thought: &amp;quot;if you want to surpass, you must be able to understand; before you can feel pain, you must translate first.&amp;quot; Although there are many translation achievements in this period, there is no systematic translation theory. Although there were clear translation principles in the later period, their main purpose was to maintain their rule by learning advanced western technology.(Liu 2016,148)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The third stage: Contemporary Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
From the end of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century, China was in turmoil and internal and external troubles. Some rulers and intellectuals with capitalist ideas demanded to unite to resist the aggression of Western countries, and proposed reforms to strengthen themselves.Translation in this period is the boundary of modern Chinese translation history. Translation in the field of science and technology has gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, and ethics. China has entered a new stage of translation. The scale and influence of its translation activities all surpassed any period in modern times.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the end of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century, China was in turmoil, internal and external troubles. Some rulers and intellectuals with capitalist thoughts demanded to unite to resist the invasion of western countries and proposed to strengthen through reform. Translation in this period is a watershed in the history of modern translation in China. Translation in the field of science and technology has gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology and ethics. China has entered a new stage of translation, and the scale and influence of its translation activities have surpassed any other period in modern times.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, Western academic translation represented by Ma Jianzhong （马建忠）and Yan Fu（严复）was a translation act driven by &amp;quot;national anxiety&amp;quot;, which promoted the expansion and deepening of foreign exchanges.(Liu 2016,148-149)In particular, Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness,expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; translation standards have had a profound impact on translators' translation activities.&amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; means loyalty, and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; means unobstructed. In Yan Fu's interpretation, &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; means the translation strives to be elegant.The representative translator at that time was Lin Shu（林纾）. He proposed to pay attention to the purpose and function of translation, which meant that the translation should be able to achieve the expected goals and effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, western academic translation represented by Ma Jianzhong and Yan Fu was a translation behavior driven by the sense of national anxiety, which promoted the expansion and deepening of foreign exchange. In particular, Yan Fu's translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance has a profound impact on translators' translation activities. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; in Yan Fu's interpretation refer to &amp;quot;using the pre Han Chinese grammar and syntax&amp;quot;. At that time, Lin Shu was also a representative translator. He proposed to pay attention to the purpose and function of translation, that is to say, the target and effect of translation should be achieved.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Lin Shu is translating, he emphasizes on subjective feelings, and the translator needs to communicate with the original author and the characters in the original work.A large number of translators, represented by Lin Shu, mostly adopt the principle of domestication and advocate free translation, which reflects the flexibility and openness of translation to a certain extent.During the May 4th Movement, the &amp;quot;New Youth&amp;quot; magazine was launched and began to translate western cultural thoughts and literary works. Representatives such as Chen Duxiu（陈独秀）, Hu Shi（胡适）, and Zhou Zuoren （周作人）all attached great importance to introducing foreign literature and foreign culture.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation, Lin Shu emphasizes the involvement of subjective feelings, and the translator needs to communicate with the original author and the characters in the original works. A large number of translators, represented by Lin Shu, mostly adopt the principle of domestication and advocate free translation, which reflects the flexibility and openness of translation to a certain extent. During the May 4th movement, New Youth magazine began to translate and introduce western cultural thoughts and literary works. Representative figures such as Chen Duxiu, Hu Shi and Zhou Zuoren attached great importance to introducing foreign literature and foreign culture.(Liu 2016,149)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities during this period included the introduction of scientific and technological knowledge and the dissemination of advanced ideas. The scale and the number of works all showed its important position in the history of translation.Moreover, the audience in this period has also expanded from intellectuals to part of the people, broadening the horizons of the Chinese people, increasing their knowledge, and playing a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in this period, both the introduction of scientific and technological knowledge, and the dissemination of advanced ideas, show its important position in the history of translation. Moreover, the audience in this period also expanded from intellectuals to some people, broadened the vision of Chinese people, increased their insight, and played a good catalytic role in the modern ideological circle.(Liu 2016,149)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 The fourth stage: Present Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, China and the Western world have had a broader space for communication, and the translation industry has achieved prosperity and development.In an open China, from the initial learning from modern and contemporary Western translation theories, to actively conducting cultural exchanges with other countries, learning and exploring research methods, and focusing on cross-disciplinary comprehensive innovation, translation practices and theories have achieved unprecedented development.(Xu 2018,5)For example, cultural schools, structuralism, post-colonialism, and other translation theories have been translated into China in large numbers. Literary works involve politics, economy, culture, literature, art and other fields, and the quantity and variety greatly exceed the previous generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Reform and Opening up, China and the western world have a broader space for communication, and the translation industry has achieved prosperity and development. From the beginning of learning from modern and contemporary western translation theories to actively conducting cultural exchanges with other countries, learning and exploring research methods, and paying attention to interdisciplinary comprehensive innovation, China has made unprecedented progress in translation practice and theory. For example, cultural schools, structuralism, postcolonialism and other translation theories have been translated into China, and literary works involve various fields such as politics, economy, culture, literature, art and so on.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representatives at this time include Liu Miqing（刘宓庆）, Tan Zaixi（谭载喜）, Huang Long（黄龙） and others. Among them, Tan Zaixi compiled the book &amp;quot;A Brief History of Western Translation&amp;quot;. The whole book pays attention to absorb the relevant research results at home and abroad. It is important for various historical periods, especially since the 20th century. The representative tasks in the western translation field, translation works, schools of thought, etc. are described and commented, and the mutual promotion, evolution and development of translation practice and translation theory are analyzed and discussed in a simple way, which promotes the formation of a systematic translation theory in China.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representative figures at this time include Liu Miqing, Tan Zaixi, Huang Long, etc. among them, Tan Zaixi compiled a brief history of western translation. The book absorbed the relevant research results at home and abroad, narrated and commented on the representative tasks, translated works and schools of thought in the field of western translation in various historical periods, especially since the 20th century, and the mutual relationship between translation practice and translation theory The process of promotion, evolution and development has been analyzed and discussed in simple terms, which has promoted the formation of systematic translation theories in China to a certain extent.(Xu 2018,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, our research is no longer limited to the summary of translation practices and abstract induction of translation principles, but from the generalization of subjective thoughts to the description and analysis of specific translation phenomena, translation events and processes.Translation studies have changed from a single-paradigm study to a multi-paradigm study. In short, the reform and opening up has created a new situation in China's translation industry, constantly expanding research fields, and effectively promoting the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this period, our research is no longer limited to the summary of translation practice skills and translation principles, but from the generalization of subjective ideas to the description and analysis of specific translation phenomena, translation events and processes. Translation studies have changed from a single paradigm in the past to a multi paradigm study nowadays. In short, the reform and opening up has created a new situation in China's translation industry, constantly expanding the research field, and effectively promoting the development of China's translation research.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅲ.The history of western translation===&lt;br /&gt;
The same as our country, Western translation has a long history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.From the ancient Roman Empire to the modern European Community, literary, artistic, scientific, and trade exchanges between countries are all carried out through the work of translators. Throughout the whole process, the history of Western translation can be divided into five major development stages.Broadly speaking, the earliest translation in the West is The Septuagint.Strictly speaking, the first translation is the Homer epic &amp;quot;Odyssey&amp;quot; translated in Latin by Andronicus .Both the former and the latter began in the third century BC, with a history of more than two thousand years, and are an important part of the entire European history of development.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like China, western translation has a long history. In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should be attributed to the translators. From the ancient Roman Empire to the modern European community, literary, artistic, scientific and trade exchanges between countries were carried out through the work of translators. Throughout the whole process, the history of western translation can be divided into five stages. In a broad sense, the earliest translation in the west is the Greek translation of the Old Testament by seventy people; strictly speaking, the first translation is Homer's epic Odyssey translated by Andronicus in Rome in Latin. Both the former and the latter began in the third century BC and has a history of more than 2000 years. It is an important part of the whole European development history.(Tan 1985,36)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 04:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The first stage : Ancient====&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient translation mainly revolved around the Greek translation and Latin translation of the &amp;quot;The Bible. Old Testament&amp;quot; from the third century BC to the sixth century AD. Translation in this period can be divided into the first stage of ancient Greek literature translation and the second stage of religious translation.At the end of the fourth century BC, the Greek slave society began to decline, while the relatively backward Rome gradually became stronger.At this time, Greece has a certain cultural foundation and is still superior to Roman culture. Therefore, Greek culture has a greater attraction to Roman culture. (Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient translation mainly revolves around the Greek translation and Latin translation of the Old Testament from the third century BC to the sixth century AD. Translation in this period can be divided into the first stage of ancient Greek literature translation and the second stage of religious translation. At the end of the fourth century B.C., the powerful Greek slave society began to decline, while the less developed Rome gradually became stronger. At this time, Greece had a certain cultural foundation and was still superior to Roman culture. Therefore, Greek culture has a greater attraction to Roman culture. (Tan 1985,36)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation and introduction of Greek culture may begin in this period.It was only in the middle of the third century BC that recorded translations began to appear. Andronicus, Neveus, Ennius, and other excellent translators, who are known as the three ancestors of Roman literature, have translated a large number of Greek dramas in Latin.This large-scale translation first opened the situation of local translation in Europe. It spread Greek culture to Rome, promoted the development of Roman culture, and served as an important bridge for Rome and later generations to inherit ancient Greek literature.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The introduction of Greek culture may have begun in this period. It was not until the middle of the third century B.C. that translation of written records began to appear. Andronicus, Nevius and enius, known as the three great originators of Roman literature, and other excellent translators have translated a large number of Greek drama works in Latin. This large-scale translation first opened up the situation of European local translation. It introduced Greek culture to Rome, promoted the development of Roman culture, and played an important role in the inheritance of ancient Greek literature by Rome and later generations of Europe.(Tan 1985,36)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the fourth to sixth centuries AD were mainly religious translation.In Europe, religious forces have always been strong and stubborn. From the very beginning, the Christian Church was hostile to secular literature, and tried to develop a religious culture that served its own interests.As the source of Christian thought and spiritual weapon, the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; has naturally become the most concerned classic in the religious world.In 384 AD, Jerome was entrusted by the Roman Pope to compile a translation called &amp;quot;The New Testament&amp;quot;, which marked that the translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; had achieved an important position on par with the translation of secular literature.As Europe entered feudal society, religious translation was popularized, and the Bible was translated into various languages one after another.（Tan 2004,79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities from the fourth century to the sixth century were mainly religious in nature. In Europe, religious forces have always been strong and stubborn. From the beginning, the Christian Church was hostile to secular literature and tried its best to develop religious culture serving its own interests. As the source and spiritual weapon of Christianity, the Bible has naturally become the most concerned classic in religious circles. In 384 A.D., Jerome, entrusted by the Pope, compiled a translation of the New Testament, that is, the universal Bible. This indicates that the translation of the Bible has achieved the same important status as the translation of secular literature. As Europe entered the feudal society, religious translation got more market, and the Bible was translated into various languages.（Tan 2004,79）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The second stage : Middle Ages====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Middle Ages, Latin translation was no longer limited to religious documents. Eastern literature was translated and introduced to the East. The achievements of Arabic academic research promoted the development of Western translation.At that time, Western translators gathered in Toledo, Spain, and translated a large number of works from Arabic to Latin. This is the rare closely contact between Christians and Muslims in history.(Tan 2004,64)In the ninth and tenth centuries, Syrian scholars went to Athens to translate a large number of Greek classics into Syrian and brought them back to Baghdad. Baghdad established an important translation center, and many Greek classical works were translated into Arabic.Later, in the eleventh century, a large number of Arabic works appeared in Toledo. Translators translated these works into Latin. Toledo gradually became an academic center and translation center, becoming a &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; similar to Baghdad. His translation and academic activities lasted for a hundred years, and the impact was also great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle ages, Latin translation was no longer limited to religious documents. Oriental literature was translated and introduced to the East. The achievements of Arab academic research promoted the development of western translation. At that time, western translators gathered in Toledo, Spain, and translated a large number of works from Arabic to Latin. This is a rare friendly contact between Christians and Muslims in history. In the ninth and tenth centuries, Syrian scholars went to Athens to translate a large number of Greek classics into ancient Syrian and brought them back to Bagdad. Bagdad became an important translation center, and many Greek classics were translated into Arabic. Later, in the 11th century, a large number of Arabic works appeared in Toledo. Translators translated these works into Latin. Toledo gradually became an academic and Translation Center, and became a &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; similar to Bagdad. Its translation and academic activities lasted for a hundred years and had a great influence.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The third stage :The Renaissance Period====&lt;br /&gt;
In the 14-16th century, the Renaissance took place in Europe. It was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation, and a great development in the history of Western translation. The translation practice and theoretical research of Western countries did not make a real leap until the Renaissance.During the Renaissance, Western translators constantly discovered new literary fields, unearthed new cultural heritage, and transplanted new ideas to the mainland. Translation at this time went deep into various fields such as ideology, politics, philosophy, literature, and religion, and involved some major works in ancient, modern and contemporary times.Translation in this period played an important role in the formation of national languages, marking the consolidation of the status of national languages in translation.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th to the 16th century, the Renaissance movement took place in Europe. It was a great movement of Ideological and literary innovation and a great development in the history of western translation. The translation practice and theoretical research of western countries did not make a real leap until the Renaissance. During the Renaissance, western translators constantly found new literary fields, excavated new cultural heritages and transplanted new ideas to their native land. At this time, translation went deep into the ideological, political, philosophical, literary, religious and other fields, involving some of the main works of ancient, modern and contemporary. Translation in this period played an important role in the formation of national languages, which marked the consolidation of the status of national languages in translation.(Tan 1985,37)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany, Martin Luther created a precedent for the Reformation. His translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; through the people's language laid the foundation for the later standardization and standardization of German and played an important role in the unification of German.In France, &amp;quot;Celebrity biography&amp;quot; translated by the writer Amyot became an immortal literary translation in the history of translation in France and the entire West.In the United Kingdom, the translation of Greco-Roman history and literary works provided important historical materials and new ideological resources for the formation of an autocratic monarchy in the United Kingdom, which promoted the occurrence of the British bourgeois revolution and promoted Britain to become a modern nationalized country earlier.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany, Martin Luther King pioneered the religious reform. He translated the Bible through the people's language, which laid the foundation for the standardization and standardization of German, and played an important role in the unification of German. In France, the famous man translated by amio became an immortal literary translation in French and even the whole western translation history The translation of the history and literary works of Greece and Rome provided important historical materials and new ideological resources for the formation of autocratic monarchy in Britain, contributed to the occurrence of the British bourgeois revolution and made Britain earlier embark on the road of modern nationalization.(Tan 1985,37)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, the ideological liberation movement of the Renaissance in Europe around 1500 had a profound and long-term impact on Europe, especially Western European society, and cultural translation played a crucial role as a bridge in this ideological liberation movement. It also shows that translation plays a huge role in the formation and development of national language, literature and thought.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the Renaissance around 1500 AD had a profound and long-term impact on Europe, especially the Western European society. Cultural translation played an important role in the ideological liberation movement. At the same time, it also showed that translation played an important role in the formation and development of national language, literature and thought.(Tan 1985,37)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 The fourth stage :Since the end of the Second World War====&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a relatively stable period of peace, the economy was restored, production was secured, and science and technology developed rapidly. These are important material foundations for the development and progress of translation.(Tan 1985,37)Compared with the past, translation in the new period has undergone great changes. First, the scope of translation has been expanded. Traditional translation mainly focused on literary and religious works, while translation during this period expanded to the fields of technology and business.Second, the scale of translation is much larger than before. In the past, translation was mainly the work of a few high-level intellectuals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a relatively stable period of peace. The economy was restored, production was guaranteed, and science and technology developed rapidly. These are the important material basis for the development and progress of translation. Compared with the past, translation in the new era has changed a lot. First of all, the scope of translation has been expanded. Traditional translation mainly focused on literary and religious works, while translation in this period expanded to the fields of science and technology and commerce. Secondly, the scale of translation is much larger than before. In the past, translation was mainly the work of a few senior intellectuals.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, translation has become a profession, and there is even a professional team that has been specially trained.Third, the role of translation has also been enhanced, especially with the establishment of the European Community and the European Union, the process of globalization has accelerated, and the communication activities between countries are realized through translation. Therefore, translation plays a very important role in the economy, culture, science and technology of western countries.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, translation has become a profession, and there are even professional teams with special training. Moreover, the role of translation has also been enhanced, especially with the establishment of the European Community and the European Union, the process of globalization has been accelerated, and the communication activities between countries are realized through translation. Therefore, translation plays an important role in the economy, culture, science and technology of western countries.(Tan 2004,80)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The form of translation during this period has also undergone great changes, such as the strengthening of the professionalization of the translation business, the establishment of higher translation education and the training of professional translators.Especially the way of translation has broken the tradition, and machine translation has been developed and popularized.Since English and American scholars first discussed the possibility of using computers for translation in 1946, the development and application of translation machines have increasingly shown vitality after nearly 40 years of tortuous development. It is a challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is also a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the forms of translation also changed greatly, such as the enhancement of the degree of specialization in translation, the establishment of higher translation education and the cultivation of professional translators. In particular, the way of translation has broken the tradition, and machine translation has been developed and popularized. Since the British and American scholars first discussed the possibility of using computers for translation in 1946, the development and application of translation machines have gradually shown their vitality after nearly 40 years of tortuous process. It is not only a challenge to the traditional manual translation for thousands of years, but also a revolution with far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan 2004,80)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅳ.Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Commonality====&lt;br /&gt;
Through the introduction of the Chinese translation history and the Western translation history in the above two chapters, it is not difficult to find that there are some similarities between the translation concepts and the evolution process of the two, especially the laws of evolution of the Chinese and Western translation concepts are very similar.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents.In the West it is the translation of the Bible, while in China it is the translation of Buddhist classics.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the introduction of the history of Chinese translation and that of western translation in the above two chapters, it is not difficult to find that there are some similarities between the two in terms of translation concepts and the evolution process, especially the evolution laws of Chinese and western translation concepts are very similar.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the initiation and development of large-scale translation activities in China and the West are closely related to the translation of religious documents. In the west, it is the translation of the Bible, while in China it is the translation of Buddhist classics.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, this commonality is the origin of translation concepts such as &amp;quot;original supremacy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithful original text&amp;quot; that have dominated the Chinese and Western translation circles for two thousand years.(Xie 2010,5)Looking back at history, when Chinese and Western ancient translators were translating these religious documents, they must be pious and absolutely faithful to the original text to translate word by word, lest they would distort the will of God and the teachings of the Buddha.Until the 1950s, due to the advent of the era of professional translation, the target of translation has evolved from religious documents and literary masterpieces to non-literary practical documents such as economy, technology, business, and entertainment. Since then, translation Views have been greatly changed.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, this commonality is the origin of the two thousand year old translation concepts of &amp;quot;the original is supreme&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;. Looking back on history, when translators in ancient China and the West translated these religious documents, they must have a kind of piety and absolute loyalty to the original text to translate word for word, for fear of distorting God's will and Buddha's teachings. Until the 1950s, due to the advent of the era of professional translation, the target of translation has changed from religious literature and literary masterpieces to non literary practical literature, such as economy, science and technology, commerce, entertainment, etc. The focus of translation has changed from the original text to the reader.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, both in China and in the West, translation has played an important role in disseminating knowledge.When we compare the contribution of Chinese and Western translation in spreading knowledge together, this effect is further demonstrated.In the West, backward Rome developed rapidly due to the absorption of advanced Greek culture and became the later Roman Empire.In the Middle Ages, after the Baghdad Translation Center, the translation activities of the &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; in Toledo, Spain.The translators provided a source of learning for the Western world by translating ancient Greek and Roman natural science works, philosophy and other classics translated by the Arabs into Latin, as well as the Arabs' own academic works.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, both in China and in the West, translation has played an important role in disseminating knowledge.When we compare the contribution of Chinese and Western translation in spreading knowledge together, this effect is further demonstrated.In the West, backward Rome developed rapidly due to the absorption of advanced Greek culture and became the later Roman Empire.In the Middle Ages, after the Baghdad Translation Center, the translation activities of the &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; in Toledo, Spain.The translators provided a source of learning for the Western world by translating ancient Greek and Roman natural science works, philosophy and other classics translated by the Arabs into Latin, as well as the Arabs' own academic works.(Xie 2009,47)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is through these classical classics that Western talents began to come into contact with a large number of classical cultures and promoted the Renaissance. Its influence is reflected in all aspects of art, philosophy, literature, music, science and technology, politics, religion, and intellectual inquiry.For China, a large number of Buddhist scriptures from the Western Regions to China from the Han Dynasty to the Song Dynasty opened up the history of Chinese translation.The translation of science and technology at the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty was also influential in disseminating Western science and technology literature and promoting the development of China's natural science and engineering technology.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is through these classical classics that Western talents began to come into contact with a large number of classical cultures and promoted the Renaissance. Its influence is reflected in all aspects of art, philosophy, literature, music, science and technology, politics, religion, and intellectual inquiry.For China, a large number of Buddhist scriptures from the Western Regions to China from the Han Dynasty to the Song Dynasty opened up the history of Chinese translation.The translation of science and technology at the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty was also influential in disseminating Western science and technology literature and promoting the development of China's natural science and engineering technology.(Xie 2009,47)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, the literary translation from the Opium War to the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; period was the dividing line of modern translation history. The translation from the field of science and technology gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, ethics, etc. In the new stage of translation, the scale and influence of its translation activities have exceeded any period in modern times.Since China's reform and opening up, translation has played a role in promoting communication between China and various countries. The development of the globalization process cannot be separated from the bridge and hub of translation.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, the literary translation from the Opium War to the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; period was the dividing line of modern translation history. The translation from the field of science and technology gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, ethics, etc. In the new stage of translation, the scale and influence of its translation activities have exceeded any period in modern times.Since China's reform and opening up, translation has played a role in promoting communication between China and various countries. The development of the globalization process cannot be separated from the bridge and hub of translation.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the role of translation in the establishment and development of national languages in various countries has some obvious commonalities in both the West and China.In the West, Martin Luther's Bible translation has played a very important role in the unification and development of German and modern German.The English translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; also contributes significantly to enriching English vocabulary and expressive means.As for China, Buddhist translation has enriched Chinese vocabulary, especially literary translation during the May Fourth Movement, which promoted the establishment and development of modern Chinese vernacular.The translation in the new era has also enriched the vocabulary to a certain extent.For example, the Chinese &amp;quot;人山人海&amp;quot; translates into English as &amp;quot;people mountain people sea&amp;quot;, and it is even included in the English dictionary.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the role of translation in the establishment and development of national languages of different countries has some obvious similarities in the West and China. In the west, Martin Luther's Bible translation plays a very important role in the unification and development of German as well as modern German. The English translation of the Bible also contributes significantly to enriching English vocabulary and means of expression. As for China, Buddhist translation enriched Chinese vocabulary, especially literary translation during the May 4th movement, and promoted the establishment and development of modern Chinese vernacular. And now the new era of translation, to a certain extent, has enriched the vocabulary. For example, the Chinese word &amp;quot;人山人海&amp;quot; is translated into English as &amp;quot;people mountain people sea&amp;quot;, even included in the English dictionary.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, regardless of Chinese and Western, translation also plays a vital role in conveying foreign social and cultural values.(Xie 2010,5)In the West, for example, the excavation, dissemination and development of the spirit of humanism during the Renaissance were largely due to the translation of ancient Greek and Roman classics.In China, Li Zhizao, Xu Guangqi and others' translations of Western social science masterpieces in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties broadened the horizons of the Chinese people and promoted the modernization of China.During the May Fourth Movement, Yan Fu, Lu Xun and others' translations of Western literature and dramas refreshed the Chinese worldview, increased the Chinese people's knowledge, and played a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, both Chinese and western, translation plays an important role in transmitting foreign social and cultural values. In the west, for example, during the Renaissance, the excavation, dissemination and development of humanistic spirit benefited greatly from the translation of ancient Greek and Roman classics. In China, Li Zhizao and Xu Guangqi's translation of western social science masterpieces at the end of Ming and early Qing Dynasty broadened the horizon of Chinese people and promoted the process of China's modernization. In addition, the translation of Western literature and drama works by Yan Fu and Lu Xun during the May 4th Movement refreshed the Chinese people's world outlook, increased the Chinese people's insight, and played a good catalytic role in the modern ideological circle.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Difference====&lt;br /&gt;
The last section elaborated from four aspects that the evolutionary laws of Chinese and Western translation history are very similar. Of course, the development of Chinese and Western translation history has its own unique performance, not only in the development period and nodes, but also in certain These aspects are even far apart.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents, the status of Buddhism in Chinese and Western social and political life is different.Religion plays an extremely important role in Western society.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last section, the author expounds that the evolution of Chinese and western translation history is very similar from four aspects. Of course, the development of Chinese and western translation history has its own unique performance, not only in the development period and node, but also in some aspects it is quite different.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the initiation and development of large-scale translation activities in China and the West are closely related to the translation of religious documents, the status of Buddhism in Chinese and western social and political life is different. Religion plays an important role in western society.(Xie 2009,51)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western Christian society, God is not only the creator and nurturer of the universe and mankind, but also the maker and arbitrator of the political and ethical order of the world. Is the primary source of Western moral standards.Therefore, the importance of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation can be imagined.In China, imperial power is greater than divine power. Monarchs profess themselves to be the emperor, exercise power by the mandate of heaven, and enjoy supreme authority.Religion can only be spread and developed under the support and use of imperial power. Its essence is actually a tool to maintain rule, and it has never become a religious behavior for the whole people.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western Christian society, God is not only the creator and nurturer of the universe and human beings, but also the maker and arbiter of the political and ethical order of the world. The Bible is the primary source of western moral standards. Therefore, the importance of Bible translation can be imagined. In China, the imperial power is greater than the divine power. The monarch claims to be the son of heaven and exercises power according to the mandate of heaven and enjoys supreme authority. Religion can be spread and developed only when it is supported and utilized by the imperial power. Its essence is the tool to maintain the rule and has never become a religious act of the whole people.(Xie 2009,51)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, religion was never allowed to harm the ethical principles of feudal rule. Once harm occurred, it would be banned and eliminated.The extermination of Buddhism in the history of Chinese Buddhism and the &amp;quot;Chinese Etiquette Controversy&amp;quot; in the history of modern Chinese Catholicism are typical features.Therefore, the influence of Chinese Buddhist scripture translation is more in folk culture, and the effect of its influence is more manifested in a subtle form.For example, the change of world outlook, the penetration of language, the borrowing of the plots of Buddhist classics in literary works, and so on.Moreover, Chinese society uses blood as a bond and family as a unit. It is the blood relationship that closely connects family members.Festivals and weddings and funerals are always carried out on a family or family basis, not under the auspices of the church as in the West.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, religion was never allowed to do harm to the ethics of feudal rule. Once it did, it would be banned and eliminated. The &amp;quot;three martial arts and one sect&amp;quot; in the history of Chinese Buddhism and the &amp;quot;Chinese etiquette dispute&amp;quot; in the history of modern Chinese Catholicism are typical features. Therefore, the influence of Buddhist Scripture Translation in China exists more in folk culture, and its influence is more embodied in a subtle form, such as the change of world outlook, the infiltration of language, the borrowing of Buddhist Classic public viewing plot in literary works and so on. Moreover, Chinese society takes blood relationship as the link and family as the unit. It is blood relationship that closely connects family members. Festivals, weddings and funerals are always carried out in family or family units, rather than under the auspices of the church in the West.(Xie 2010,6)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, due to the differences in national characteristics between China and the West, the Chinese nation is more pragmatic, focusing on physical and mental cultivation, ethics and morality, paying attention to whether translation theory has practical effects, whether it can guide translation practice and solve various problems encountered in the translation process.(Xie 2010,6)The Western Christian culture and my country's Confucianism have formed a sharp contrast in this respect.Westerners influenced by Christian thought have a strong pioneering and innovative national character. They advocate speculation and pay more attention to the abstract, systematic and systematic nature of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, due to the differences in national characteristics between China and the west, the Chinese nation is more pragmatic, focusing on physical and mental cultivation and ethics, focusing on whether translation theory has practical effect, whether it can guide translation practice and solve various problems encountered in the process of translation. The Western Christian culture has formed a sharp contrast with China's Confucianism in this respect. They are more thoughtful and systematic in their thinking and systematic in translation.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They believe that the focus is on describing what kind of theory exists behind translation practice, and how to understand and interpret translation from a theoretical perspective.This makes the development path of the two translation theories different.If there were many similarities in the concepts and characteristics of Chinese and Western translation activities before the 1950s, then the differences in the development trends of the two translation theories in the later stages, especially from the end of the 19th century, became larger and larger.Western translation theories have been systematized earlier.(Xie 2010,6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They think that the key point is to describe what kind of theory exists behind the practice of translation, and how to understand translation and explain translation from the perspective of theory. This makes the development path of the two translation theories different. If there are still many similarities in the concepts and characteristics of translation activities between China and the west before the 1950s, the differences in the development trend of translation theories between the two countries will be more and more obvious in the later stage, especially from the end of the 19th century: the western translation theories have realized systematization earlier.(Xie 2010,6)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any research is carried out under the guidance of a certain theory, and the results of related disciplines are fully used to make the connotation (translation standard itself) and extension (research method) of translation standards become truly pluralistic. Which embodies a strong scientific spirit.However, Chinese translation theories have remained at the level of translation practice experience perception for a long time, which is largely subjective.In particular, the proponents of traditional translation theory pay attention to the unspoken artistic conception, giving people more space for association and comprehension, but they cannot make precise regulations for translation practice, which is implicit.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any research is carried out under the guidance of certain theories, and the achievements of relevant disciplines are fully utilized to make the connotation (translation standard itself) and extension (research method) of translation standards become truly diversified, which reflects the strong spirit of scientism. However, for a long time, Chinese translation theory has remained at the level of translation practice experience and perception, which makes subjective feelings to a great extent. In particular, the advocates of traditional translation theories pay attention to the artistic conception of &amp;quot;everything in silence&amp;quot; and give people more space for association and comprehension, but they can not make precise regulations for translation practice, which is implicit.(Xie 2010,6)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅴ.conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It is precisely based on the above-mentioned understanding of the history of Chinese and Western translation from different aspects that &amp;quot;similarities have differences, and differences have similarities&amp;quot;, so I think that the history of Chinese and Western translation development should be described, analyzed and sorted in the same framework. It is possible.In this way, we can not only emphasize the common ground in the development of Chinese and Western translation, find the rules among them, but also show the uniqueness of the development of the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above understanding of the history of Chinese and western translation from different aspects, I think it is possible to describe, analyze and sort out the history of Chinese and western translation in the same framework. By doing so, we can not only emphasize the common points in the development of Chinese and western translation, but also find out the rules of them. At the same time, we can show their own uniqueness in the process of development.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article adopts the method of compiling parallel narratives based on synchronic presentation, supplemented by diachronic combing, combining two seemingly unrelated development contexts in the history of Chinese and Western translation, and analyzing and describing them as a whole.And the development stages of Chinese and Western translation history are divided into stages according to the mainstream translation objects of the specific era, and then the internal laws of the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts are explored and revealed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper adopts the method of synchronic parallel narration and diachronic combing to combine the two seemingly unrelated development threads of Chinese and western translation history as a whole, analyzes and describes the development stages of Chinese and western translation history according to the mainstream translation objects in specific times, and explores and reveals them It shows the internal law of the evolution of Chinese and western translation concepts.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, translation and culture are inseparable, whether religious, political, or literary, they all grow up in the soil of culture.(Chen 2016,1)In the process of understanding Chinese and Western translation history, people also feel the cultural collision.Not only in the long history of the past, but in the 21st century today, translation is a bridge and a link between countries, and an indispensable existence in people's social, political, and economic life. At the same time, translation is also an art. Through translating works, we not only understand the beauty of each country's culture, but also realize that translation is originally an art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, translation and culture are inseparable. Whether religious, political or literary, they all grow up in the soil of culture. In the process of understanding the history of Chinese and western translation, people also feel the cultural collision. Not only in the long history of the past, but also in today's 21st century, translation is a bridge and link between countries and an indispensable existence in people's social, political and economic life. At the same time, translation is also an art. Through translating works, we can not only understand the beauty of each country's culture, but also realize that translation is also an art.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a rigorous and extensive academic science. Various forms of cultural exchanges between Chinese and Western languages, literature, philosophy, and religion require not only artistic performance, but also rigorous academic attitudes and systematic theories to support.Translators and scholars from different countries, languages and cultures have contributed their outstanding talents and wisdom in the field of translation. They have studied and published a wealth of academic theories and skills in translation studies from different perspectives, which have promoted the progress and development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a rigorous and extensive academic science. Chinese and western language, literature, philosophy, religion and other forms of cultural exchange, not only need artistic expression, but also need rigorous academic attitude and systematic theory to support. Translators and scholars from different countries, languages and cultures have contributed their outstanding talents and wisdom in the field of translation. They have studied and published a wealth of translation academic theories and skills from different perspectives, which has promoted the progress and development of society.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fang 陈芳.(2016).西方翻译史的文化演进——评《西方翻译简史》[The Cultural Evolution of Western Translation History——A Review of &amp;quot;A short history of translation in the West&amp;quot;].当代教育学(06)Contemporary Education(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong Yicai 龚亿财.(2020).论翻译在第三次翻译高潮中的特点及社会功能[On the features and social functions of translation in the third translation climax].吉林广播电视大学学报(Total No.217)Journal of Jilin Radio and TV University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yin 李颖.(2016).从翻译史上的几个重要时期看中国翻译理论与实践的发展[Viewing the development of Chinese translation theory and practice from several important periods in the history of translation].湖北经济学院学报(Vol13 No.10)Journal of Hubei University of Economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qiaoling 刘巧玲.(2016).从中国翻译史的四次高潮看主要译论及读者影响[Main translation theories and readers' influence from the four climaxes of Chinese translation history].黑龙江生态工程职业学院学报(Vol.29 No.5)Journal of Heilongjiang Vocational Institute of Ecological Engineering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). 中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本） [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1985).西方翻译史浅谈[On the history of Western translation].中国翻译(07)Chinese Translation(36-39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2004).西方翻译简史[A short history of translation in the West].商务印书馆The Commercial Press of Hongkong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧.(2018.06)改革开放以来中国翻译研究的发展之路[The development of Chinese translation studies since reform and opening up].Chinese Traslation Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2009)中西翻译简史[A brief history of Chinese and Western translation].外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2010)中西翻译史整体观探索[An exploration of the holistic view of Chinese and Western translation history].东方翻译(02)East Journal of Translation(4-8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Literal and Free Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rethink Literal and Free Translation	彭永亮	Peng Yongliang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 彭永亮 Peng Yongliang 202020080634 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of very important concepts in translation studies, which run through the development of translation theory. Starting from Chinese and Western translation theories, this manuscript clarifies the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, and compares the differences in translation methods and strategies. Literal translation and free translation in translation strategies are connected with the concept of domestication and foreignization. Here, this manuscript introduces how the concept of domestication and foreignization enters Chinese translation theory from Western translation theories, and compares them. The nature and characteristics of these two pairs of concepts. This manuscript believes that literal translation and free translation are not only a question of translation methods or translation strategies, but at a strategic level, they have risen to a question of domestication and foreignization. In essence, there is no distinction between good and bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation;Free translation;Domestication;Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译，归化与异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译是翻译学中非常重要的一对概念，贯穿翻译理论的发展过程。本稿从中西翻译理论出发，厘清直译与意译这对概念的异同，并比较了其在翻译方法和翻译策略中的区别。在翻译策略中的直译和意译又与归化和异化这一对概念产生了联系，在这里，本稿在介绍归化与异化这一对概念如何从西方翻译理论进入中国翻译理论的同时，比较了这两对概念的性质与特征。本稿认为，直译和意译不仅是翻译方法或翻译策略的问题，在战略层次上其上升为归化和异化的问题，它们本质上没有优劣之分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译；意译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===0. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of important terms in Chinese and Western translation theories. The discussion of literal translation and free translation is a common phenomenon in Chinese and Western translation theories, which runs through the entire process of translation theory. To a certain extent, literal translation and free translation seem to have become very natural categories, so there is no need to specifically define these two concepts in the discussion. Take the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; used in Chinese translation theory as an example. From the &amp;quot;Six Examples of Scripture Translation&amp;quot; recorded in &amp;quot;Song Gaoseng Biography&amp;quot;, it can be seen that the concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; in traditional translation theories was first opposed to &amp;quot;retranslation&amp;quot; , Refers to the translation method of translating the scriptures directly from the Sanskrit version. The concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; that frequently appears in modern and contemporary translation theories is at least related to the following three different western translation theory terms, namely &amp;quot;word-for-word translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;inter lineal translation&amp;quot;. In this way, there is a fundamental difference between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; as the concept of &amp;quot;implantation&amp;quot; and the concept of literal translation in traditional Chinese translation theories. Therefore, there are different understandings of the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the understanding of the concept often limits the scope of the discussion itself, so the different understanding of literal translation and free translation may make the disputes about these two concepts often carried out on different levels. Therefore, when using the two terms literal translation and free translation to participate in discussions, it is particularly important to clarify the concept of literal translation and free translation and re-examine the scope of discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Methods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; refers to the method of governance. It originally meant criminal law and regulations. Later it was used to refer to the sum of the ways, methods and procedures for people to understand and transform the objective world. It is a sign of wonderful deeds.&amp;quot; Similar to the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese, the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English is derived from the Greek word &amp;quot;μ＇εθοδοζ&amp;quot;, which consists of two words &amp;quot;along&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;road&amp;quot;, meaning to proceed along the right path. Therefore, whether it is &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese or &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English, it refers to the correct way to recognize and understand objective objects, focusing on &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher put forward in his far-reaching &amp;quot;On Two Methods of Translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bring the author to the reader&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Bring the reader to the author&amp;quot; are just to place the original text, translator and target reader in the same At the level, discuss the real task that the translator must complete-shorten the distance between the original author and the target reader, and highlight the relationship between language, understanding and thinking. Therefore, Schleiermacher's two translation methods are actually the choice of two paths, and they are the decisions and actions taken by the translator in language conversion. If translation is defined as a conversion of language signs, the translation method can be regarded as a specific way for the translator to recognize the source text and carry out the conversion of language signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British translation theorist Newmark summarized 13 different translation methods in Chapter 5 of the &amp;quot;Translation Tutorial&amp;quot;, among which word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, etc. are all defined as one translation method. Examining his definitions of the different translation methods mentioned above, we can summarize the common points of these translation methods as “reproduce” based on determining a fixed translation unit (such as morphemes, grammatical structure, contextual meaning, etc.) The meaning of the original text. In other words, although Newmark uses a prescriptive research method to associate translation methods with &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, and does not clearly define what translation methods are, the 13 translation methods he summarized illustrate the use of various Translation methods are all aimed at solving practical problems in the translation process. In this sense, &amp;quot;the translation method is related to the entire text&amp;quot; (Newmark, 2001:81). Translators will not be limited to a certain translation method in their translation process, but will adopt different translation methods according to actual problems. Both literal translation and free translation are one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theorist Steiner believes-&amp;quot;The ideal situation for translation is to not suffer any loss during conversion&amp;quot; (Steiner, 2001:319). It can be found that although the original text and the translated text cannot be completely equivalent , But the ideal state required by the translator is still consistent in all aspects of the original text and the target text. To achieve such an ideal state, the translator needs to use the most appropriate translation method to solve the actual problems in the translation process on the basis of correct understanding. In the specific process of the translator, it is difficult to clearly distinguish the &amp;quot;degree&amp;quot; between literal translation and free translation as a specific translation method, such as the &amp;quot;most natural and most appropriate&amp;quot; translation. Therefore, in the discourse of most theorists, the opposite of literal translation and free translation should be hard translation, dead translation, Hu translation, etc. If we look at the controversy of &amp;quot;literal translation and free translation, which is better?&amp;quot; from this perspective, it seems to be said that literal translation and free translation, as two translation methods, do not have the advantages and disadvantages. The two are not completely different and opposed to each other. Translation methods are specific methods used by the translator for different issues. Therefore, the discussion about literal translation and free translation not only includes the discussion of &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot;, but also involves the question of &amp;quot;what is the ideal state of translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, in Chinese and Western translation theories, literal translation and free translation as translation methods are used to solve practical problems in translation, and these practical problems are closely related to the language structure of the source and target languages. Different issues have different levels of discussion. In this way, it is necessary to re-examine the actual translation issues behind the discussion to understand the dispute over literal translation and free translation. In any case, in Chinese translation theory, when literal translation and free translation are regarded as two translation methods, there is actually no so-called problem of which is better, and there is no substantial difference between the two, the difference is only the translator. The gap between its translation practice and its ideal translation target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, strategy means &amp;quot;strategy and strategy&amp;quot; in Chinese. Like the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; in English, it is derived from military science and refers to specific methods, means, and methods used to achieve a certain goal. Sum. Translation strategy can be understood as the sum of specific methods, means and methods used by the translator to achieve a specific translation goal. Riitta Jaaskelainen, a researcher on the translation process of TAPs, defines translation strategy as &amp;quot;a process associated with ‘goal-oriented’ and ‘subjective optimality’, rather than a process of problem solving.&amp;quot; The American translation theorist Venuti distinguishes between translation methods and translation strategies in the definition of &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot; under the term &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot;(Bassnett, 2004). His so-called domesticating and foreignizing are translation strategies. Susan Bassnett also deliberately distinguishes between strategies and methods when discussing poetry translation-&amp;quot;When analyzing the many different translation methods used by the English translators of Catullus’ 64 Poems, Andrew Le Pfeiffer summarized seven different translation strategies.&amp;quot; (Bassnett, 2004:84) It should be said that in terms of the terms used by the above scholars, translation methods and translation strategies are not the same. Therefore, when literal translation is regarded as a translation method or strategy, the issues that the critics want to explain are not All the same.&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that the translation method aims to solve the problems in translation practice and achieve the desired translation effect, and the translation strategy reflects how the translator strives to achieve its translation purpose under the constraints of various external factors. To some extent, when literal translation and free translation are used as two translation strategies, the understanding of literal translation and free translation cannot be separated from the investigation of the translation and the social and cultural context of the translator. The translation strategy adopted by the translator is not an abstract theoretical assumption that has nothing to do with the social context of the translator, but a decision made by the translator in the tension between language, history, and social culture. Hidden behind the decision are the various translation purposes of the initiators of translation activities. What needs special attention is that the translator’s translation goals are multiple, so the strategies adopted to achieve different translation goals are naturally different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Domestication and Foreignization in Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization can be regarded as the conceptual extension of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to literal translation and free translation. As the product of cultural shift, domestication and foreignization must contain profound cultural, literary and even political connotations. If literal translation and free translation are only discussions at the language level, domestication and foreignization are the continuation of the discussion at the language level to the cultural, poetic and political level. That is to say, the bullseye of the dispute between literal translation and free translation is the gain and loss of meaning and form, while the bullseye of the dispute between domestication and foreignization is the cultural identity in the vortex of the gain and loss of meaning and form, and literacy is the gain and loss of the power of pumping discourse. problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Assimilation and Alienation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese correspond to two pairs of terms in English: the first pair is &amp;quot;assimilation, alienation&amp;quot;, and the second pair is &amp;quot;domestication, foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The connotation of Assimilation in translation studies should regard the original language and culture as &amp;quot;different traditional individuals or groups&amp;quot;, and try to make them &amp;quot;participate&amp;quot; in the target language and culture during translation. &amp;quot;Participate&amp;quot; here means to move closer to the other party, or even merge with it. The &amp;quot;language&amp;quot; mentioned here mainly refers to the way of expression of thoughts, sentence structure, and sometimes also includes style, text layout, etc. &amp;quot;Culture&amp;quot; refers to the national behavior and language expression (such as rhetoric, etc.), living environment, ideology and other things that reflect this national characteristic. In the process of translation, the original language and cultural characteristics disappear in the target language to satisfy the aesthetic and acceptance psychology of the target language readers. Alienation is the opposite. In the process of translation, it tries to maintain the characteristics of the original text, keep a distance from the target language and its culture, so that the target readers feel &amp;quot;unfamiliar&amp;quot; when reading and realize that they are reading a translation. The meaning of assimilation and alienation we are talking about here refers to how to treat the differences between the two languages and cultures on the basis of equal status, and how to make different strategic choices in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meanings of the terms Domestication and Foreignization are related to the background in which they were produced. In the 1990s, translation has been placed in a large system of culture and society for research. Venuti was inspired by a so-called &amp;quot;fluency tendency&amp;quot; that has existed in the Western translation industry, especially the English and American translation circles for more than 40 years This pair of terms is proposed for the unequal relationship of literature in different cultures. It mainly refers to the translation from other foreign languages to English. Compared with assimilation and alienation, this pair of terms not only reflects the difference in meaning between language and culture. You can also see the deeper meaning of cultural inequality behind this different background. In this way, translation is placed in the context of culture, society, politics, and ideology, and the choice of translation strategies reflects the different positions of different cultures in the world today. Translation is used as a tool of struggle, and it is not equal. To fight against the phenomenon. It should be said that this is an improvement, and it is also the main difference between these two pairs of terms, or it is the reason why Venuti put forward this new pair of terms under the premise of assimilation and alienation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese are the same as assimilation and alienation. They both discuss the differences between languages and cultures, and they are all based on the equality of different languages and cultures. Chinese &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; also focuses on the process from different to similar and identical, but the meaning of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; in domestication is not included in &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese also maintains the &amp;quot;different&amp;quot; component, which is reserved Difference, no cultural inequality, as a means of struggle and resistance to cultural colonization. &amp;quot;Naturalization&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; are closer to assimilation and alienation in meaning. When and who the term &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese were first used in translation studies in my country has not been ascertained. According to the materials we see now, &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; was used in translation research earlier than &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above-mentioned comparative analysis of the origin, extension and connotation of the categories of “domestication” and “foreignization”, we can now define them as follows: Domestication and foreignization are the differences between the two languages and cultures that the translator faces in translation Two different translation strategies are adopted due to differences in the target text type, author's intention and target language readers, etc., and their purpose is to guide the choice and application of specific translation methods and techniques. Domestication pursues the translation to comply with the target language and culture norms, and better meets the reading needs of the target language readers with less odor; the pursuit of foreignization retains the characteristics of the original language and culture, so as to enrich the target language and culture. It satisfies the reader’s demand for the &amp;quot;stranger&amp;quot; of the target text. The choice of these two strategies sometimes also refers to social, cultural, political and ideological regulations. Regardless of the strategy chosen, it should focus on the needs of readers and society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Rethink===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of the translation strategy of domestication or foreignization will have a great impact on the translation, and even some meanings will be lost. But in literal translation, no matter which one is selected, the content of the original text will be faithfully expressed. For example, the works translated by Lin Xian, we can only say that it is a domesticated translation, and cannot be called a free translation, because he has rewritten and created a lot of the original text. This is one of the differences between the two pairs of terms. The second difference is that literal translation and free translation are translation methods, while domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. The two are not at the same level, and the latter guides the former. &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Dictionary&amp;quot;says that &amp;quot;methods&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;methods, procedures, etc. for solving problems such as thinking, speaking, actions, etc.&amp;quot;and &amp;quot;strategies&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;action policies and struggles formulated according to the development of the situation.&amp;quot; Method.” There is a certain connection between method and strategy. Method is the specific method under the guidance of strategy, and strategy is the policy and goal of guiding method. Under the guidance of domestication and foreignization, the translator chooses the appropriate translation method. In addition to literal translation and free translation, there are also multiple methods such as clip translation, transliteration, and compilation. Although domestication and foreignization are related to literal translation and free translation, there are also obvious differences. The mixed use of the two pairs of terms is not conducive to the standardization of the category, not conducive to theoretical research, nor is it used in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai interpreted the concept of naturalization in this way: the so-called &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot;, according to the interpretation of &amp;quot;Cihai&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;is the old name of naturalization&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; of translation refers to the fact that the starting language of the guest &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; is incorporated into the &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; of the home language in the translation process: English-Chinese translation spares no effort to Sinicize; Chinese-English translation will make every possible effort to Englishize...and so on There are always the theorists of &amp;quot;Ning Shun but not believing&amp;quot; in the translation circle, and the translation of &amp;quot;Nation&amp;quot; is familiar to the ears; after seeing it familiar, there is no sense of discomfort or resistance,...... (Liu Yingkai, 1987).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the reality of the Chinese translation world, Liu Yingkai summarized the manifestations of naturalization into five types: 1. Abuse of four-character idioms; 2. Abuse of quaint words; 3. Abuse of &amp;quot;abstraction method&amp;quot;; 4. Abuse of &amp;quot;substitution method&amp;quot;; 5. To visualize or allusion without basis. Liu Yingkai has a negative attitude towards the translation method of domestication. He believes that domestication will &amp;quot;reform the objective facts of foreign countries, obliterate their national characteristics, force them to subdue, and assimilate them into the language of their destination, so it must be a distortion of the original text. &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti's definition of domesticated translation is: abiding by the current mainstream values of the target language and culture, and openly adopting conservative assimilation methods to the original text to cater to the local canon, publishing trends and political needs.The Dictionary of Translation Studies published by St Jerome Press, UK, based on Venuti's deconstructionist insights, and defines domestication as: the use of a transparent and smooth style in translation to minimize the strangeness of the original text. Strategy. And the application of the domestication translation method has six steps: l carefully choose the original work suitable for domestication translation; 2. consciously adopt a smooth and natural target language style; 3. make the translation work Adapt to the type of target utterance; 4. Add explanatory materials; 5. Eliminate the geographical and historical colors in the original language; 6. Make the translation consistent with the prejudices and preferences of the monthly language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti believes that fluent domestication translation not only conceals the translator’s work efforts and exposes the translator to the “invisible” unfair situation; it also conceals the differences between cultures and the sense of history of the original work, and integrates the contemporary values of mainstream culture. Impose on the original. Since the stylistic effect pursued by domestication translation is that the translation does not read like the translation, it is easy for readers to mistakenly believe that the translation that has been contaminated by the mainstream culture and language values of the target language is the original appearance of the original. A narcissistic experience that identifies with local culture&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:15) Aiming at the tradition of Anglo-American domestication translation, Venuti pointed out that domestication translation is &amp;quot;a ethnocentric decomposition of the original text according to the cultural values of the target language, bringing the original author home&amp;quot;,Actual divination is a kind of imperialist cultural plunder. He also believes that the more domesticated the translation, the more invisible the translator; the more invisible the translator, the more concealed the fact that the original is maliciously naturalized, that is to say, the readers of the translation are more likely to be deceived. The post-colonial translation theory also makes a useful discussion on domestication and foreignization. In the discourse of post-colonial theory, domestication translation is related to the conquest and colonization of imperialism. Domestication is an indispensable content of conquest and colonization, and as a specific translation method, domestication is the violence, even rape, of the original text and the starting culture. (Robinson, 1997: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Canadian translator Robinson discussed the issue of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of post-colonial theory. His definition of domestication is: domestication translation is a term used by foreignization translation scholars to describe the worst translation. This kind of translation adopts the method of assimilating the original work into the target culture and language values, and domesticating the original work. Traditionally, people call this concept &amp;quot;paraphrase&amp;quot;; also known as &amp;quot;assimilative translation&amp;quot; (Robinson, 1997: 116). With regard to domestication translation, Robinson's views and Venuti have a consensus, but also have differences. Robinson expressed difficulty in accepting the tendency of Venuti and other alienationists to over-politicize the issue of domestication and alienation, and raised a discussion. At the same time, he also questioned the view that some post-colonial scholars believe that naturalized translation helps the process of colonization. In fact, the political factors in Robinson's post-colonial translation theory are more than that in Venuti, which is mainly related to his post-colonial vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of alienation has surpassed the linguistic level of literal translation and has risen to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Therefore, alienation cannot be simply equated with literal translation. Venuti's definition of alienation is summed up as deviating from the local mainstream values and retaining the language and cultural differences of the original text.Based on Venuti’s opinion, Dictionary of Translation Studies defines alienation as: To a certain extent, to preserve the foreignness of the original text and deliberately break the convention of the target language. Venuti suggests that foreignizing translation should be adopted in those &amp;quot;aggressive&amp;quot; monolingual cultures where domestication translation is prevalent (such as British and American cultures), which can carry out strategic cultural interventions in &amp;quot;current international affairs and challenge the hegemonic English-speaking countries and inequality.&amp;quot; The cultural exchanges,... the use of English for foreignization translation can also be a form of resisting our ethnocentrism and racism, cultural narcissism and cultural imperialism&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:20) He believes that foreignization translation can impose &amp;quot;ethnodeviant pressure&amp;quot; on the cultural values of the target language, and has the effect of sending readers to a foreign land. He said: &amp;quot;Resistance translation can help preserve the language and cultural differences of the original text, and translate texts that have a sense of strangeness and alienation. These translations mark the limit of the mainstream values of the target language and culture, and prevent these values from affecting a certain culture. The other is the domestication of imperialism.”Specifically, the use of foreignized translation means that the translator can not only be free from the restriction of the target language and text habits, but also can use the non-fluency when appropriate. , Opaque speech style, deliberately retain the cultural color of the starting language, so as to give the target reader a different reading experience. However, because the preservation of the original text has to rely on local cultural materials, Venuti also admits that, just like domesticated translation, foreignized translation &amp;quot;is also one-sided when interpreting the original text, but it does not cover its one-sidedness, but instead Show off.&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1995:34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The result of literal translation and free translation is not just the gain and loss of semantics and form. From a cultural perspective, it involves issues such as the equal exchange of cultural identity and a sense of history loaded in language forms; from a poetic perspective, it involves literary issues loaded in language forms; from politics From the angle of view, it involves the issues of colonization and decolonization, hegemony and anti-hegemony. Therefore, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has evolved into a dispute between domestication and foreignization at a new level. In the context of globalization, this level of controversy can be regarded as a confrontation between nationalism and cosmopolitanism, a confrontation between a weak culture and a powerful culture, or a confrontation between Orientalism and Western centralism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
［1］Bassnett，Susan．Translation Studies(3rd ed)［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004．&lt;br /&gt;
［2］Newmark，Peter．The Textbook of Translation［M］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［3］Robinson，D.Translation and Empire:Posteolonial Theories Explained［M］.Manchester:St Jerome, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
［4］Schleiermacher,A.On the Different Methods of Translating[A].Theories of Translation:An Anthologv of Essays from Drydento Derrida[C].Schulte,R.&amp;amp;Biguenet,J.Chicago and London:The University of Chicago Press,1992,36-54.&lt;br /&gt;
［5］Steiner，George．After Babel: Aspects of Language andTranslation［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign LanguageEducation Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［6］Venuti，Lawrence．The Translator s Invisibility: [M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
［7］Venuti，Lawrence．Translation Strategy［A］．in Baker，Mona，(ed．)Routledge Encyclopedia of TranslationStudies［C］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004:240-244．&lt;br /&gt;
［8］方仪力．直译与意译：翻译方法、策略与元理论向度探讨［J］上海翻译，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
［9］李德超．TAPs 翻译过程研究二十年: 回顾与展望［J］．中国翻译，2005，(1):29-34&lt;br /&gt;
［10］刘英凯．归化--翻译的歧路［J］．现代外语,1987（2）&lt;br /&gt;
［11］刘艳丽、扬自俭．也谈“归化”与“异化”［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
［12］王东风．归化与异化：矛与盾的交锋？［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' from House's Translation Quality Assessment Model	宋建茹	Song Jianru ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 宋建茹 Song Jianru 202020080639 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation quality assessment is an integral part of translation criticism. The first TQA model with comprehensive theories and practices Juliane House represented provides a significant reference for translation exercises. ''A Pale View of Hills'', as the first work of Kazuo Ishiguro, possesses a great research value on its narrative styles by virtue of memory and topics about migrants. As of 2011 when its Chinese translation was published, no scholar has evaluated it. This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' with qualitative and quantitative analysis from lexical, syntactic and textual aspects, in a bid to examine validity of the model on novel translation, which turns out that it is an overt and high-quality translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills''; House's TQA model; novel translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从豪斯翻译质量评估模式谈《远山淡影》中文翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译质量评估是翻译批评的核心课题。朱莉安·豪斯提出的第一个有完整的理论和实践的翻译质量评估模式，为翻译实践提供了重要参考。《远山淡影》是石黑一雄的处女作，其依托回忆的叙事风格和移民主题具有很高的研究价值。《远山淡影》中译本自2011年出版至今，尚未有学者对其进行评估研究。本文运用豪斯的翻译质量评估模式，采用定性与定量相结合的分析方式，从语场、语旨、语式等三个层面对原文和译文进行分析，开展《远山淡影》中译本的翻译质量评估研究，为豪斯翻译质量评估模式对小说翻译的运用进行进一步的探索和补充。通过分析，得出《远山淡影》中译本为显性翻译，翻译质量较高。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《远山淡影》；豪斯质量评估模式；小说翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation criticism refers to the analysis and review of thoughts, activities and works of translation by virtue of relevant theories and views, in a bid to improve the overall quality of translators and translations. It is an integral part of translation studies. Translation quality assessment, as the integral and key part of translation criticism, plays a significant role in surveillance and promotion of translation quality. Among the extant translation quality assessment models, Juliane House's ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment and Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised'', based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics and discourse analysis, are systematic, scientific and rational with a relatively complete system of parameters, quantitative methods and steps adhering to specific procedures.(Wang Enmian 1999,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as Kazuo Ishiguro's first full-length novel, tells the life of the people in Nagasaki after WWII through the memory of protagonist Etsuko and explores recovery of trauma, collision between the old and new ideas, and kinship after war. The first person narrative, memory, humor and satire and international perspectives in the book became his major writing styles in the future. The novel won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society. Its only Chinese translation at present, from Zhang Xiaoyi, is still not analyzed by the scholars. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper uses House's translation quality assessment model, with combination of qualitative and quantitative analysis, from field, tenor and mode to analyze the mismatches between original and translation in an attempt to assess the Chinese translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and further explore the application of House's model in novel translation. The aim of the study is to promote scholars to regulate the behaviors of translation, to improve the quality of translation and translation evaluation, and to provide a reasonable way for establishing the interlingual conversion mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis consists of four chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Introduction, Chapter One gives a brief account of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and its research status, involving the author, background, content and influence. Chapter Two is a brief introduction of House’s TQA model, including its theoretic basis, parameter setting, operation steps and feasibility. Chapter Three is a detailed analysis of original and translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' based on House’s model. Chapter Four is statement of translation quality assessment. Then we come to the last part, Conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I Overview and Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is Kazuo Ishiguro's first novel, which laid a solid foundation for the formation of Ishiguro's writing style. The chapter mainly introduces the author, plot, theme and influence of the novel and analyzes its research status, in an attempt to master the material well and seek new perspectives for the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Overview of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuo Ishguro is a noble contemporary Japanese English writer, whose novels feature first person narrative, detailed depiction of loneliness, depression, self-deception and anxiety of characters' inner world and dual narrative strategy to deconstruct the narrator's self-identity, as well as discuss postwar trauma and migrant identity. He won Booker Prize, the British top literary prize, in 1989 and the Nobel Prize in literature in 2017. By virtue of his outstanding literary achievements, he is known as one of the Three Masters of English Migrant Literature together with Salman Rushdi and Naipaul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', published in 1982, is Ishiguro's debut. The story, with postwar Nagasaki as its background, enjoys two clues: one is what happened when Niki (Etsuko’s little daughter) visited her mother after her sister Keiko died; the other is Etsuko’s memory about people and events in Nagasaki after the war. The two lines integrated together during the narrative, forming the illusory and imaginary impression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many in-depth topics in this work are worth pondering: postwar trauma recovery, the collision between new and old ideas after war and discussion of family relations. Many marks in the work became his own styles: first-person narrative, memory, humor and satire, international perspectives. In addition, it won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society and is still in print thirty years after its publication. This book, with its enormous emotion, unearths the abyss beneath the illusion of our connection to the world, whose artistic value and charm could be time-tested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 54 papers about A Pale View of Hills in domestic researches. According to the statistics from HowNet, the number of studies on the work has been mounting, especially after Kazuo Ishiguro won the Nobel Prize for Literature in 2017. The perspectives of these researches are mainly from identity anxiety, unreliable narrative and post-war trauma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Wang Fei discusses the identity anxiety of migrants, exploring manifestations, causes and influence of such anxiety on the characters(2017). In &amp;quot;Memory and Narrative Unreliability of ''A Pale View of Hills''&amp;quot;, He Xiaobing combined with the classical narratology to analyze how unreliable narration method is presented in the work and discussed the inner world of the characters(2018). In &amp;quot;Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Liu Xiaoya explores the protagonist's trauma by using Sigmund Freud’s psychoanalysis theory and trauma theory (including post-freudian psychological trauma theory), contemporary trauma culture theory along with rhetorical narrative theory(2015).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At abroad there are more perspectives about the studies of A Pale View of Hills. In addition to the main research directions of domestic scholars, such as identity anxiety of characters, unreliable narrative research and post-war trauma, cultural displacement, family relationship and the influence of region on personality presented in the works are also analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills: An Eco-critical Study'' written by Awla, Y.N, from the perspective of ecocriticism, clarifies the fact that a place is able to define and guide the emotions and thoughts of characters, and analyzes the reasons why geography forms characters of people in order to draw people’s attention to the impact of surrounding environment on them. Ruth Forsythe's article ''Cultural Displacement and the Mother-daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills'' focuses more on the relationship between mother and daughter under cultural displacement. However, no scholars have analyzed the language itself from the perspective of systemic functional linguistics.( Awla,Y.N 2019,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, Zhang Xiaoyi's version, was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011, and the bilingual version in 2019. Up to now, there has no translation criticism or discussion about this translation. Since 2011 when it was translated, it came to draw the attention of scholars and readers. Translation is a direct factor that affects the integrity of author’s thought, the reader's perception and the accuracy of the scholar’s study, thus it is indispensable to use the House’s Translation Quality Assessment model to analyze the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II Introduction of House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juliane House's model was described as the first translation quality assessment model with complete theories and practices by international translation criticism, which could provide an important reference for translation learners and scholars. By introducing the theoretical basis, parameter system and operation steps of House's model, this chapter will discuss the feasibility of House’s model in the evaluation of the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, in an effort to foster the application of House’s model in the quality evaluation of full-length novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Theoretical Basis of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The assessment of translation quality draws upon different translation standards, which are then embodied by the recognition about essence of translation. House deemed that crunch of the translation quality assessment lies in recognition of the nature of translation, namely that &amp;quot;translation is the replacement of a text in the source language by a semantically and pragmatically equivalent text in the target language.&amp;quot;(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In House's initial model in 1977, she drew upon language behavior theory, language and text function and context to divide the source language text into two situational dimensions: dimension of language user and dimension of language use. The former includes three aspects: geographical origin, social class and time. The latter includes five aspects: medium, participation, social role relationship, social attitude and province. &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                               &lt;br /&gt;
The evaluation depends on the matching degree between original text andtranslation. The higher the matching degree is, the better the translation quality is. The quality evaluation of the translated text needs to state mismatching degree of each dimension in the whole context, that is, the description of the quantity of covert errors (errors in context dimension) and overt errors (referential mismatcher or grammatical violation of target language system).(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on myriad practice, House realized that the initial eight dimensions overlap in some parts. Therefore, in 1997, she revised the original model from the perspective of the context, unifying the previous eight parameters to field, tenor and mode. Field compares subject matter and social action of the original with that of translation. Tenor emphasizes the matching degree on the relationship of participants, time, region, position of author, social role relationship and social attitudes. Mode pays more attention to medium and participation. In addition, House incorporated &amp;quot;genre&amp;quot; into revision model in order to explain the deep structure of the text.(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Operation Steps of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When evaluating the translation quality of the text, House's model focuses on comparison between original text and translation from field, tenor, mode and genre, clarifies and summarizes mismatches found in the text, so as to obtain a quality report of the translation. The detailed steps presented as follows: (House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Analyze the register and genre of the original text to get its textual functional profile. The original text is analyzed from four dimensions: field, tenor, mode and genre. According to the analysis, “functional statement”, involving ideational and interpersonal functions, needs to be deduced.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)Compare the target text and the source text to find differences or mismatches. Through the comparative analysis between original and translation along the dimensions on the model, mismatches or differences found in the comparison are sorted out by virtue of overt errors or covert errors and expounded in detail one by one.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Summarize the differences and mismatches demonstrated from the above steps in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. Based on above statistics and statement, make the quality statement. The fewer the mismatches are, the better the translation quality is. If readers clearly realize the text a translation work, it is overt translation; while if not, it is covert translation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Feasibility of the Model in Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are 78 relevant studies on House’s Translation Assessment model, which are mainly divided into three directions: interpretation of House Translation Assessment model and its revision, evaluating translation of literary works along the model and evaluating translation of applied text along the model. Among them, evaluation of the translation of literary works accounts for 29, which enjoys the following two characteristics:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)There are merely a few researches applying House model to Chinese translation of literary works. Among the 29 journals and papers evaluating translation of literary works, there are 25 studies that attach great importance to the English translation and 4 to Chinese translation, which signifies that we need more researches of Chinese translation to support the validity of the model on different languages. Therefore, the paper, with the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House’s model to Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)There are merely a few researches applying House model to the translation of full-length novels. Among the 29 journals and papers on evaluating translation of literary works, most of which focus on the evaluation of poems and prose, merely 5 studies are analysis of translation of full-length novels. English translation accounts for 3 and Chinese translation for 2, which demonstrates that we need more researches with full-length novels as corpus to support the validity of the model in different genres. Therefore, the paper, with the full-length novel A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House’s model to full-length novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, given that the researches based on Chinese translation of full-length novels are insufficient, the paper will use the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus to validate the feasibility of House’s TQA model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III Comparison of Original and Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' Along House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, whose Chinese translation was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011. House's Translation Quality Assessment model is the first objective model combining quantative analysis with qualitive analysis. The paper applies House's Translation Quality Assessment model to Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hill'', comparing the source text and target text in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects along the three dimensions of register and summarizing the mismatches on field, tenor and mode, in an effort to quantitatively assess the translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Comparison on Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Field refers to the content or the topic of the text. It is concerned with subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of lexical items. After comparison between the source text and target text on field, there are 18 mismatches, 12 of which are overt errors and 6 covert errors. Among them, there are 9 lexical errors, 1 textual error and 8 syntactic errors. The lexical and textual errors are mainly covert errors, so in general their translation is of high quality. Although most of syntactic errors are not in line with the grammar of target language system, they won’t influence the understanding of the text. Therefore, by and large, translation on field are high-quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Lexical Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lexical field means the immediate or possible scenes or events evoked in people’s mind when they read or hear the words or lexical items. After the analysis of the original and target text, there are 9 mismatches, 4 of which are overt errors and 5 are covert ones. Most of them won’t block readers to master the overall meanings. Therefore, the translation quality on lexical items are relatively high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,115) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...and the soaked surfaces of brick and concrete were drying all around us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湿透了的砖头和水泥开始变干。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concrete refers to building material that is made by mixing together cement, sand, small stones and water according to Oxford Dictionary, which includes cement rather than equates it. So, it is not very accurate to translate in this way even if the two words are similar. It is obviously an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as I remember, that was the first occasion I spoke to Mariko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我印象那是我第一次跟万里子说话。(P11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “印象” as a noun refers to a mental picture that you have of what somebody/something is like or looks like. In the light of the rules or grammar of Chinese, it is hardly used as a verb. Thus, it is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's such a shame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
真不像话。(P16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A shame is used to say that somthing is a cause for feeling sad or disappointed. In the original, the sentence is to express Etsuko’s pity to the homeless dogs and cats around her community rather than her distaste or complaint. Here it is translated into its other meaning when ignoring the context, belonging to a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why don't you go into the kitchen for a little while?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你为什么不到厨房去一会儿呢？(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “去” is not very appropriate on the basis of grammar of Chinese, since it is such an action verb that does not match with state phrases. In the course of translation, some prepositions in English need to be transferred into verb in Chinese, which are supposed to pay attention to the rules of target language. Here it is obviously an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's not appreciated simply because the product disappears so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不能因为它的产品很快就消失了而不懂得欣赏。(P34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the context, Ogata-San believes that cooking is “as noble as painting or poetry”. So here the product refers to food cooked. Given the concrete expression in Chinese, the product is supposed to be translated more concretely in accordance with the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it is just my fancy that I felt a cold touch of unease there on that bank, a feeling not unlike premonition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这也许只是我的想象，但是那时我在河边觉得凉飕飕的，很不自在，像是感觉有事要发生。(P44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Unease” refers to the feeling of being worried or unhappy about something. Given the above-mentioned, Etsuko worried about the safety of Mariko when she was not at home. It differs from its translation that means the feeling of being ill at ease. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You mustn't suppose, Etsuko, simply because you've seen her in these…in these present surroundings, that she's some peasant's child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
悦子，你不能因为……因为眼前的事物就认为她是什么贫农的孩子。(P51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sachiko is not rich according to the context, so “peasant” intimates the meaning of poverty. Its translation explicitly represents it, which is accessible and intelligible. However, “贫农” enjoys extra cultural meaning in China, which could date back to the Cultural Revolution when lands was apportioned based on people’s wealth, so it might mislead readers to its political implication. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I must have been such a burden to you in those days,” I said, quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我那时肯定成了您的负担，”我静静地说。(P68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “quiet” refers to making very little noise, which coincides with the act of saying. According to the context, Etsuko lowered her noise out of guilt when she realized she bothered her family when she practised violin before. However, its translation means the statement without any noise, which obviously contravenes the context, belonging to covert translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could see something moving beside her in the shade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我看见她身旁的影子里有什么东西在动。(P14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shade” means an area that is dark and cool under or behind something, for example a tree or building, because the sun’s light does not get to it, rather than the shadow which the translator believed. As previously mentioned in the text, “Mariko was lying in the corner furthest from the sunlight”, which also signifies that it is impossible to exist dark shape under the light around Mariko. Thus, the translation of “shade” is not on a par with the context, belonging to a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Syntactic Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syntactic field means the immediate image appeared in people’s mind when they read the sentences. The mismatches in syntactic field are usually for the violation of rules of target language or misinterpreting the source text. On syntactic field, there are 8 mismatches, seven of which are overt errors and one is covert. Among the overt errors, seven sentences are not in line with the rules of target language, which won’t influence the ideational meaning. Therefore, the translation quality on syntactic field is high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It did upset me, hearing about her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我真的很难过，听到她的死讯。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I was sad though, when I heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可是我真的很难过，听到她的消息。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's certainly an amusing sort of experience, working in a noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这真是很有趣的经历，在面包店里工作。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the important or unknown information appeared firstly, and the second one follows. However, in Chinese, the second important presents at first, paving the foundation for the more pivotal or unknown one. In above three examples, their translation doesn’t adjust the sequence in line with target language rules. These are overt errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…certain arrangements I made have not gone as planned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些事情没有照我计划的那样。(P17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is not complete as the predicate verb “have gone” is not translated, which does not conform with the grammar of Chinese. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She appeared to know them, for as she walked across the forecourt, she gave them a familiar greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
看来她认识她们，边走过水泥地，边熟识地跟她们打招呼。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a compound-complex sentence with “for” for causal relation and “as” for coordinate relation. In the translation, the former is represented but the later isn’t, neither by conjunction words nor by clause sequence. It causes that the translation lacks of logic, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's an opportunity for a teacher to see the fruits of his work, and for the pupils to express their gratitude to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是一个机会让老师看看他的劳动成果，让学生们向他表示感谢。(P30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adheres to the sequence of the original but ignores the fluency of the sentence. In English, attributives are at both ahead of and behind the objects; while in Chinese, they mostly are preceded. Therefore, the translation violates the grammar of the target language, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There's nothing like a timely reminder of one's personal obligations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
及时地提醒个人的责任之类的东西也没有。(P71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There's nothing like” is a common sentence pattern in spoken English, meaning nothing else is able to match. The original would have expressed that “a timely reminder of one’s personal obligations” is the most important. The translator misunderstood the meaning utterly, making an overt error.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It amazes me, how things have changed so much so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太让我吃惊了，世道变得如此之大，如此之快。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation, by and large, is in accordance with the original. Yet there is possibility for readers to be confused about the accuracy of words collocation. Although “so much” and “so quickly” modify the verb “change”, we have to respectively choose the proper words to collocate. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Textual Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On textual field, there is only one error---overt error. It is caused by misconstruing what the pronoun refers to. By and large, the translation, through the comprehensive analysis on textual field, is high-quality. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That's just not how it was though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是我和她根本不是这样。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to “Sisters are supposed to be people you're close to, aren't they. You may not like them much, but you're still close to them”, it refers to the whole view instead of certain relationship between me and my sister. The referential meaning does not accord with that of the original. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Comparison on Tenor'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tenor refers to the nature of the participants, the addresser and the addressee, and the relationship between them in terms of social power and social distance. After comparing the original and the translation of A Pale View of Hills, there are 8 mismatches on social attitude and social role relationship, one of which is an overt error and the rest are covert. In general, the translation is highly in accordance with the original so the quality is high on tenor. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Social Attitude'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social attitude refers to the social distance between communicators and the degree of formality of discourse. The misunderstanding of social attitude in the translation process will affect the readers' understanding of the characters in the novel. Therefore, mistakes in representing social attitude of characters should be minimized and even avoided in the translation process. There are 4 mismatches on social attitude in the translation: one is an overt error and the rest are covert errors. By and large, the translation on displaying the social attitude of the original is great.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English are fond of their idea that our race has an instinct for suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英国人有个奇特的想法，觉得我们这个民族天生爱自杀。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, the attitude of the character is relatively objective. However, in the translation, the attitude is represented overly by using an adjective, which might be translator’s understanding on author’s attitude. It limits different interpretation to the author’s attitude from readers. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which are you hoping for, Etsuko?” he asked, eventually. “A boy or a girl?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你想是男孩还是女孩呢，悦子？”过了一会儿他问道。(P35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San would like to know Etsuko’s mind about the upcoming baby, but he is not sure if it is proper. At last, curiosity overpowers his hesitation. In the original text “eventually” signifies both time and emotion span. But the translation only manifests the time span. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tell me, Etsuko,” he said, not looking up from his laces. “Have you met this Shigeo Matsuda?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“告诉我，悦子，”他头也不抬地说。“你见过这个松田重夫吗？”(P36-P37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San, as Etsuko’s father-in-law and adopter after the war, gets along well with her. In the original text, Ogata-San is “not looking up” when speaking to Etsuko since he is lying his laces. The translation ignores the reason, which renders Ogata-San a cold man. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm sure she'd be the first to agree with me about Kazuo mourning her like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我肯定她会第一个同意我的观点，和夫不应该再这样想着他了。(P94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the original, we can feel the love of Mrs. Fujiwara to her son. However, after reading its translation, we can feel nothing but her dominance. It signifies that the translation deviates from the original context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Social Role Relationship'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social role relationship refers to the social relation between the speaker and the receiver, that is, symmetry and asymmetry. The analysis on the social roles relationship in novels is generally from two aspects: relationship between the author and readers, and relationship between the various characters in the work. The former is remained utterly, while the latter is slightly different from that in the original. A total of 4 mismatches are found in the comparison, all of which are covert errors. In the full-text translation, the overall relationship between the characters is the same as that of the original text, and only a few mismatches are found. Therefore, on social role relationship, translation is of high quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said it would be perfectly all right if you came and waited for her at my house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说你可以到我家来等她。(P13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation omits “be perfectly all right if”, which takes the edge off the amiability from Etsuko to Mariko. Given the whole plot of the novel, Mariko is a phantom of Etsuko’s old daughter Keiko. The obscure feelings between Mariko and Etsuko are very important to implicate their special emotion. Therefore, the translation ignores to take a consideration of the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I say, this order came into the office the day you arrived. A real nuisance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说过了，订单刚好在您来的那天来了。真是讨厌。(P29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the context, Jiro (Etsuko’s husband) is explaining to his father Ogata-San that he is so busy that he could not accompany him. He feels apologetic about that. However, the tone of speaking in translation is impatient and a bit furious, which runs against that of the original. So, it is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I should warn you, perhaps. My daughter has been in a somewhat difficult mood these past few days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也许我应该警告你。我女儿这几天情绪很不好。(P90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Warn enjoys two major meanings: to tell somebody about something, especially something dangerous or unpleasant that is likely to happen, so that they can avoid it; to strongly advise somebody to do or not to do something in order to avoid danger or punishment. In the original, Sachiko entrusts Etsuko to look after her daughter so the former one is appropriate. However, in the translation the later one is adopted, which is absolutely improper. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now listen carefully, or else you'll never find the noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在您听好了，不然您永远也别想找到面馆。(P183)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is said when Etsuko intends to tell Ogata-San the route to the restaurant of Mrs Fujiwara. On the basis of the context, Etsuko is very reverent to Ogata-San. However, the manner of translation is tough, which is not of a piece with the original. It doesn’t take account of the context, so it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Comparison on Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mode can be divided into medium and participation. In the course of analyzing both the original and the translation, a total of 6 mismatches are found on the two dimensions and all of them are covert errors, which manifests the translation are generally of a piece with the original. The translation on mode is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1 Language Medium'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language medium mainly refers to whether the form of language is spoken or written, simple or complex. The contrast between the model of the source text and the target text is mainly reflected in the linguistic features and diction features of text rather than language types used. The language of A Pale View of Hills is simple, delicate and easy to understand, with short sentence, plenty of dialogues between characters and a high degree of colloquialism. The overall style of the translation is similar with that of the original, with only 4 stylistic covert mismatches. Therefore, on language medium, the translation quality is great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…on one side of the tracks at the foot of the hill could be seen a cluster of roofs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山脚下铁路的一侧是鳞次栉比的屋顶。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cluster means a group of things of the same type that grow or appear close together, whose translation accords with it in the ideational meaning. Nonetheless, “鳞次栉比” in Chinese is a four-character phrase that usually appears in formal written text. It is more complex than the style of the text. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We're just rabble, like your husband says.Please don’t make a fuss, please sit down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如您丈夫说的，我们只是两个混蛋。不用麻烦了，请坐下。(P74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation happens when Jiro’s colleagues come round. From the conversation between Jiro and his colleagues, it is found that they are very familiar and intimate. So, words such as “rabble” and “like” are of high colloquialism. Nevertheless, in the translation “正如” is a formal expression, which is not in line with the original. Thus, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blankets and laundry hung from many of the balconies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很多阳台上挂着毯子啦、洗的衣服啦。(P181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young women these days are all so headstrong. And forever talking about washing-machines and American dresses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在女孩子任性得很。而且整天在讲什么洗衣机啦、洋裙啦。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two sentences are the description of the street which Etsuko and Ogata-San pass by when they intend to visit Shigeo. Etsuko is a calm and composed Japanese woman, whose language style is the same. Modal particles used in translation render the language abrupt and frisky. So, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Participation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Participation refers to whether the speech is a simple monologue or a complex form that prompts the listeners or readers to participate indirectly, for example, by the transition between statements and questions and the special use of pronouns. The whole plot of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is a soliloquy narrated in the first person, interleaved with dialogues between different characters. Readers hardly could participate indirectly in it. The translation is basically in the same style as the original, except for the two following examples. The two declarative sentences are translated into a rhetorical question, which does not require readers to answer as well. Therefore, the translation is of high quality in terms of participation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s no way to bring a child into the world, visiting the cemetery every week.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这样怎么能把孩子带到这个世上呢？(P24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems very disloyal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这不是忘恩负义吗？(P32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on whether it is an overt transaltion or a covert translation and its matching degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is an overt translation. Accoring to above analysis, the translation is closely related to the culture of the sourse language text. From the translation, expressions with Japanese culture can be found clearly. On the other hand, it is of high quality. There are 32 mismatches in total, 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV Quality Statement of Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
The quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on its cultural participation degree and its matching degree. Based on the two aspects, this chapter will make a quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Overt Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overt translation refers to the obvious translation rather than the second original. The translation is obviously not aimed at the readers with target language, because the original text, literary works, political speeches and religious sermons, is closely related to the culture it is rooted in. But covert translation can be used as the second text, that is, independent writing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
House deems that texts requiring overt translation have no special connection with their culture, and they are not unique to their culture, such as academic papers and travel brochures. She also believes that in overt translation, equivalence can only be established at the level of language/text, register and genre, but it is difficult to achieve equivalence in function. In contrast, the purpose of covert translation is to achieve functional equivalence, and there will be some deficiencies in language, register.(House 1997,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contrast reading between the original and the translation, the obvious traces of the original can be found, for example, “你想她们还在打吗？” and “呃，我想小孩子是会打架的。但是我想我应该告诉你一声。还有你看，我想你女儿不是要去上学。”. In English, words representing speculation, such as “suppose” and “think”, are used frequently, while in Chinese they are not. Thus, the target text which remains these words possesses obvious sighs of translation. Furthermore, other signs in the translation, such as “欠了欠身”，show the culture of Japan when greeting. In conclusion, the target text of A Pale View of Hills is overt translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 High-quality Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study applies House’s TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, by and large, consisting with the original, is of high quality. On the field, the translation, which transmits the subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of linguistic items, is in accordance with the original on lexical, syntactic and textual dimension in general; on the tenor, the representation of social attitude and social role relationship of the Chinese text is consistent with the English text; on the mode, the language of the translation is as simple and delicate as that of the original and the participation is of low level as well. Therefore, Zhang Xiaoyi’s Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, involves many in-depth subjects, which initiates the development of author's peculiar writing style. House’s model is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment mode with the integration of both theory and practice. This study applies House’s TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. By and large, the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills is overt translation. Although a few mismatches can be found in the translation, they cause a little affect to the functions of the text and the presentation of the plot, role characters and role relationship of the whole novel. In conclusion, the translation is in line with the original on register and is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the traditional evaluation methods, House's model, based on micro and macro criteria, both quantitative analysis and qualitative analysis, is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment model with a complete theory and empirical evidence. It can be used as an auxiliary tool to find problems in translation so as to make modifications, which to some extent promotes the development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the actual operation process, although the translation quality assessment can be carried out according to parameters, the comparison results still rely on subjective judgment, which cannot utterly guarantee the scientificity of the final evaluation results. In addition, due to the large number of parameters, it takes a lot of time to compare the differences in vocabulary, sentence structure and discourse between the original text and the translation in the evaluation of full-length novel, so the evaluation is not very efficient. Although there are still some shortcomings in the House's model, it is still worth applying in the practice of translation criticism as a relatively complete and objective theoretical model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Awla, Y. N. (2019). The The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'': An Eco-critical Study. ''Journal of University of Raparin''. 1-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1977) ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment''. Germany: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1997) ''Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised''. German: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, P. (2001) ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, L. (2000) ''Translation Criticism, the potentials &amp;amp; Limitations''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Forsythe, R. (2005)  Cultural Displacement and the Mother-Daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills''. ''West Virginia University Philological Papers''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy M. (2001) ''Introduction Translation Studies: Theory and Applications''. London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei丰玉芳, 王菲菲. (2015) 从豪斯的翻译质量评估模式看宋词翻译——以宋词《声声慢》和许渊冲英译本为例[Translation of Ci-poetry Based on J.House's TQA Model——A case study of ''Sheng Sheng Man'' and its English translation by Xu Yuanchong]. 扬州大学学报(人文社会科学版)[Journal of Yangzhou University(Humanities and Social Sciences Edition)]. 114-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*He Xiaobing 贺晓冰. (2018) 论《远山淡影》的不可靠叙述与记忆[Memory and Narrative Unreliability in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 西安外国语大学[Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Ruiping 姜睿萍. (2007) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在英汉互译中的可行性分析[An Analysis on the Feasibility of House s TQA Model in CE Translation]. 哈尔滨工程大学[Harbin Engineering University]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xiaolin &amp;amp; He Shaobin 李晓林, 何绍斌. (2010) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”运作过程可行性浅评[The Feasibility of House's Model of Translation Quality Assessment]. 哈尔滨学院学报[Journal of Harbin University]. 127-1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xiaoya 刘晓亚. (2015) 《远山淡影》中的创伤研究[Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 四川师范大学[Journal of Sichuan Normal University(Social Sciences Edition)].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Si Xianzhu 司显柱. (2005) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”批评[Juliane House's Translation Quality Assessment Model:A Critique]. 外语教学[Foreign Language Education]. 79-84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Jun &amp;amp; Wang Yan 唐军, 王燕. (2011) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在汉译英翻译中的应用——以朱自清《背影》的英译为例[Application of House＇s Translation Quality Assessment Model in C-E Translation—A Case Study of ''The Sight of Father's Back'' by Zhu Ziqing]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Hefei University of Technology(Social Sciences)]. 129-135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Lichuan 王丽川. (2019) 《远山淡影》中的反讽解读[A Study of the Irony in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 河南: 郑州大学[Henan: Journal of Zhengzhou University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fei 王飞. (2017) 石黑一雄中的身份焦虑[Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 中南大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Central South University(Social Science)]. 152-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Fenfen 周芬芬. (2013) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式的实践应用——以《荷塘月色》英译本为例[The Application of Translation Quality Assessment Model by Julian House——A Case Study on Chinese-English Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 山西农业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Shanxi Agricultural University:Social Science Edition]. 782-786.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization--韦洪朗 Wei Honglang,202020080647==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
This paper makes a systematic discussion on the relationship among literal translation, free translation, domestication and foreignization,which have been always controversial in translation history. Based on the theories and contents of free translation, literal translation, domestication and foreignization, this paper analyzes the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, foreignization and foreignization respectively. After cross-contrast analysis between them, it comprehensively sorts out the relationship between translation methods of literal translation and free translation and translation strategies of domestication and foreignization, and discusses their comprehensive application on the basis that domestication and foreignization are the extension of literal translation and free translation to cultural level, which has certain reference significance for further enriching translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: Literal Translation; Free Translation; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘 要&lt;br /&gt;
本文就翻译史上备受争论的归化、异化和意译、直译的关系问题进行了系统的讨论。基于意译、直译和归化、异化的理论及其内容，分别分析直译和意译、异化和归化两对概念之间的异同，在他们之间进行交叉对比分析后，综合整理直译、意译的翻译方法和归化、异化翻译策略的关系，在继承归化和异化是直译和意译向文化层面的延伸的基础关系上，具体讨论他们之间的综合运用，为进一步丰富翻译实践具有一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：意译；直译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
  In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity were gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity were gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 03:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table of Contents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outline&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
II.Literal Translation and Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Literal translation &lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free translation  &lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 On words&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 On sentence structures&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.3 On rhetorical means&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Relationships between Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
III.Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On politics&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 On culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The Relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
IV.The Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The Comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 The Connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 domestication and free translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
V.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table of Contents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outline&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.Literal Translation and Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Literal translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 On words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 On sentence structures&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.3 On rhetorical means&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Relationships between Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On politics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 On culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The Relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV.The Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The Comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 The Connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 domestication and free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 03:20, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction &lt;br /&gt;
In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity were gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction &lt;br /&gt;
In history, arguments between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those times, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem of choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation, “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect the Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominant influence at that time, which did not change until the late Roman period, when Christianity was gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116). --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 04:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
II.Literal Translation and Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
When seeing translation as shift of linguistic sign, the method of translating could be regarded as the specific approach used by the translator shifting the ST into TT, especially the two methods we mentioned before--literal translation and free translation.Peter Newmark, in his A Textbook of Translation, proposed that the common and only goal of translating should be repeating the meaning of ST, which means those translating methods exist for dealing with some problems happened during the process when translating.( Ma Shikui 2012,20)The meaning and structure of the ST might not be taken into account every time, so it’s important to search for a appropriate solution to deal with this kind of problem, that’s what literal translation and free translation do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating was seen as the shift of linguistic sign, the method of translating could be regarded as the specific approach used by the translator shifting the ST(Source Text) into TT(Target Text), especially the two methods we mentioned before--literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark, in his ''A Textbook of Translation'', proposed that the only goal of translating should be repeating the meaning of ST, which means that those translating methods exist for dealing problems that happened during the process when translating( Ma Shikui 2012,20). The meaning and structure of the ST might not be taken into account every time, so it’s important to search for an appropriate solution to deal with this kind of problem, that’s what literal translation and free translation do. --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Literal translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Literal translation &lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the one chosen when the original structure and the meaning of ST could both be perfectly taken into account, by adhering to strict original meaning and style of the TT, including the structures of sentences and rhetorical devices. “Word for word translation” could be counted as the original way of literal translation, like the translation of The Bible in the middle Age I showed before. But as the argue and relevant theories developing  till modern age, more and more experts realize and have a common sense that “word for word translation” can’t be equal to literal translation, since there always exist more or less differences among different languages. Personally speaking, the way Professor Fan Zhongying explains that literal translation means keeping the linguistic form of the SL, such as the words, the sentence structures and the rhetorical means, fluently and easily understood at the same time comprehensively interprets literal translation.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation refers to when the original structure and the meaning of ST could both be perfectly reproduced, by adhering to the strict original meaning and style of the TT, including the structures of sentences and rhetorical devices. “Word for word translation” could be counted as the original way of literal translation, like the translation of ''Bible'' in the middle age I showed before. But as the argument and relevant theories developing till the modern age, more and more experts realize and have a common sense that “word for word translation” can’t be equal to literal translation, since there always exist more or fewer differences among different languages. Personally speaking, the way Professor Fan Zhongying explains that literal translation means keeping the linguistic form of the SL, such as the words, the sentence structures and the rhetorical means, fluently and easily understood at the same time comprehensively interprets literal translation(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 05:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
 It’s better if we can have it both ways, which cannot happened all the time. Thus, free translation might be better when translator can’t follow with the exact structure of SL. Free translation, “sense for sense translation”, refers to a kind of method used to translate the exact sense of the SL into the TL without retaining the sentence structures or the expression way of the SL. The supporters of free translation believe that the purpose of translation is to transform and convey the sense of the SL to the recipient of the TL, so it’s worthy to adopt an expression way closer to the TL, which is easier for the recipient to understand. Free translation has certain flexibility, which means the position of words and sentences can be adjusted. In order to facilitate readers' understanding, even some necessary supplements can be added.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be an ideal situation if we can achieve both ways, which cannot happen all the time. Thus, free translation might be better when the translator can’t follow the exact structure of SL. Free translation, “sense for sense translation”, refers to a kind of method used to translate the exact sense of the SL into the TL without retaining the sentence structures or the expression way of the SL. The supporters of free translation believe that the purpose of translation is to transform and convey the sense of the SL to the recipient of the TL, so it’s worthy to adopt an expression way closer to the TL, which is easier for the recipient to understand. Free translation has a certain flexibility, which means the position of words and sentences can be adjusted. In order to facilitate readers' understanding, even some necessary supplements can be added(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 06:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some specific examples of contrast between literal translation and free translation：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some specific examples of the contrast between literal translation and free translation：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.1 On words===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 On words:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why do men have an Adam's Apple but women don't? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 为什么男人有喉结而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 为什么男人有亚当的苹果而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From above, the “Adam's apple” can be translated literally into &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, but it can't reflect the original sense of the ST, because in the western world, &amp;quot;Adam's apple&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;喉结&amp;quot; in Chinese instead of literally meaning &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, so free translation is more accurate here. In addition, it is worth mentioning that this example perfectly reflects the fit of sentence structure between Chinese and English. It also shows that translators should also be sure of the culture behind the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 On sentence structures===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 On sentence structures:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Here comes the bus!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 这来了巴士!&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 巴士来了!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to literal translating way, if following with the source structure of the English sentence, which is a inverted sentence in English by the way, the translation result is “这来了巴士”, which is obviously both incoherent and hard to understand in Chinese and even twist the sense of the ST. According to the sentence meaning, it should be translated into “巴士来了 ”, which is totally different from the ST in grammar though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.3 On rhetorical means===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.3 On rhetorical means&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If Main Street didn' t understand this , Wall Street did.&amp;quot;(The Glory and the Dream, p .85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 如果主街不能理解这一点，华尔街可以。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 这一点, 一般人不理解, 华尔街那些大老板们却是明白的。(Professor Wang Zongyan, 1983 :10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this example, the key information is that Professor Wang Zongyan translates “Wall Street” into “华尔街的那些大老板们”. In Literature Translation, free translation is evidently more popular, because some literary images are difficult to express accurately through literal translation. In fact, the “Wall Street” here does not mean “Wall Street” itself, but people in power in Wall Street, so it is more appropriate for Professor Wang to translate it into “华尔街的那些老板们” by free translation. The reason of “Main Street”translating into “一般人”is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Relationships between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Relationships between literal translation and free translation&lt;br /&gt;
According to those demonstrations above, we can see that literal translation is more partial to SL and free translation considers more about TL users. The advantage of literal translation is to keep the style of the source language(show how other people talk), which plays a certain role in spreading the source language culture; the disadvantage is that sometimes it might be too long and difficult to understand, which hinders the communication and understanding between the two sides. Because free translation is biased towards the expression of the nation of the TL, its advantage is that it is more fluent and easy to understand, but its disadvantage is that it conceals the style of the source language and loses the role of translation as a cultural bridge, in which the translator's position seem not that important. All in all, I think it is best to combine the two translation methods organically in the process of translation. Just as professor Lu Dianyang proposed: “ Translate literally, if possible, or appeal to free translation.”(Zhao Jing 2011,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
III.Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above introduction, we can know that with the change of historical environment, a period of political opposition and cultural exchange encountering a new period after World War II, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has reached a deeper level of development, which is the arrival of Foreignization and Domestication. Although Foreignization and Domestication were first formally proposed by Lawrence Venuti in The Translator's Invisibility in 1995, the translation strategy later called Domestication actually can be seen from Nida's translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;in 1964, which seeks for an expression whose meaning is closest to the SL and conforms to the habit of the TL expression way. Nida's theory has been strongly criticized by Venuti, who supports Deconstructivism, and holds that domesticating translation is an obliteration of the SL culture and a manifestation of cultural colonialism, which is manifested by its failure to comply with the expression of the source language culture. Based on this, on the contrary, Venuti shows strong support for foreignizating translation, and he thinks that this translation strategy of preserving the linguistic and cultural differences of the SL shows respect for the SL culture. The following part mainly clarifies the concepts and contents of these two translation strategies, which will helps to compare with literal translation and free translation mentioned above.（Chen Ying 2009,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Domestication ===&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication refers to a translation strategy of dealing with the language forms, customs and cultural traditions, such as proverbs, idioms and allusions when translating, which tends to serve the readers of the target language. According to Eugene A.Nida's concept of natural equivalence, the translation version should be close to the original sense and intention in a most natural expression, therefore, the behavior pattern of the source language should be brought into the cultural understanding category of the target language as much as possible, which means that the recipients of the target language can avoid accepting the cultural expression of the source language in order to better understand the original intention.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti puts translation under the background of culture, society, politics and cultural consciousness, and reflects the different positions of different cultures in today's world through the choice of translation strategies, and regards translation as a tool to fight against inequality. From this, we can see the reason why he criticized domestication and vigorously advocated foreignization translation, which is to advocate that the translation should adapt and consider more the culture of the source language and the original author's habit of choosing words as much as possible. Thus, foreignizing translation tends to serve the SL culture, because he thinks that the translation version should take the source language culture as its destination and guide the reader to approach the original author.(Jiang Cui 2015,71-71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Examples for domesticating method and foreignizing method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.1 On Politics===&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On Politics：동해 &amp;amp; にほんかい&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 19th century, the world has experienced two world wars and the Cold War period. During this long period, independent nation-states gradually chose their own country's &amp;quot;roads&amp;quot; and directions, which made different ideologies and political positions have a strong sense of existence in international relations, among which there were many translation contradictions caused by geopolitics. For example, the title of the sea area between South Korea and Japan has caused controversy between those two countries. South Korea has always called the sea area &amp;quot;동해&amp;quot;(East Sea) in history, but Japan continues to use the European navigator's giving name &amp;quot;Japan Sea&amp;quot;(にほんかい) and gradually gained international recognition from the 19th century. However, South Korean believes that the title change was imposed on South Korea by Japan colonizing Korea, which is a title that violates South Korea's territorial waters and disrespects South Korea. Something similar has happened many times in the world, which is the political difference on domestication and foreignization.(Pan Wenxiao 2020，https://weibo.com/ttarticle/p/show?id=2309404578145859666401)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.2 On Culture===&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 On Culture：“情人眼里出西施。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domesticating translation: Love is blind.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation: The beauty Xi Shi is in the eye of lovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example shows well how different it could be between two cultures: the ST and the domesticating one of  TT express almost the same meaning in completely different ways, that is, lovers can only see each other's good thing. That is to say, if you want to convey the exact meaning of the original Chinese sentence to English speakers, then domesticating method is the best choice, although it will make the &amp;quot;translation results&amp;quot; look beyond recognition. However, if we choose foreignizing translation, especially retaining the word &amp;quot;Xi Shi&amp;quot;, it will give English speakers a chance to understand Chinese traditional culture (Xi Shi is a beautiful woman in the Spring and Autumn Period of China, and &amp;quot;西施&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;情人眼里出西施&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot;), although such translating way may be difficult to understand at first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The relationships between Domestication and Foreignization ===&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
Through the above analysis, it can be seen that domestication and foreignization also have their own merits and necessity. Although these two translation strategies were born in different historical backgrounds, their struggles to a certain extent reflect the struggle between the dominant position of stronger culture and weaker culture with different identities, which, of course is just one of those aspects, also reflect the problems of cultural communication: domesticating translation is conducive to conveying the meaning of the source language to the target language recipients without obstacles, especially in the case of great cultural differences existing, but this localization behavior will make it difficult for readers to learn what differences the two sides culture have, and in fact cultural diffusion will not be achieved. On the contrary, foreignization translation conveys the target text to readers according to the discourse mode of the source language culture, which can not only make readers realize the charm of different cultures, but also increase the expression ways of their own nation, but it is very likely that the meaning of the target text is difficult to understand. This contradiction is particularly prominent in the political level. Therefore, in translation practice, we should decide which way to choose in different contexts and in the face of different groups of people, so that the two can complement each other and have unity of opposites under proper application.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.The relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
IV.The relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili, a contemporary Chinese translator, said: &amp;quot;Historically, domestication and foreignization can be regarded as extensions of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to each other. The core issue of literal translation and free translation is how to deal with form and sense at the linguistic level, while domestication and foreignization break through the limitations of language factors and expand their horizons to language, culture and aesthetics. &amp;quot; (Sun Zhili 2011,27) Even after the above introduction, the boundary between literal translation, free translation, foreignization and domestication seems to be very vague. In order to better clarify the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, the following will distinguish and compare them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
The same point: First of all, foreignization and domestication are extensions of literal translation and free translation, so the two pairs of relations are all methods put forward to guide translation practice; Secondly, relatively speaking, the roles of the two pairs of relations are very similar, especially in linguistic form: literal translation and foreignization both emphasize following the expression of the source text; Both free translation and domestication believe that in order to convey the sense of the source text accurately, the expression of the original text can be sacrificed.&lt;br /&gt;
The different points: The first point is that the scope is different, which leads to different objects: literal translation and free translation are proposed according to the different structures and characteristics of the source language and the target language, and their discussion focuses on the relationship between form and content, which belongs to the level of language conversion. Foreignization and domestication, as a product of cultural turn, is not only manifested in linguistic form, but also in cultural content. In other words, the emergence and development of foreignization and domestication raise the discussion of language level to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Obviously, the former is a micro translation method, while the latter is a macro translation strategy. Choosing specific translation methods under the guidance of the general direction of translation strategies can make good use of these two pairs of concepts when doing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the condition is different: Because literal translation and free translation are aimed at figuring out the issue of the text itself and the language structure, those two translation methods rely heavily on the text on linguistics, and have little room for evolution, development and independence, which make them relatively being static; However, domestication and foreignization do not have such problems. Their appearances were largely influenced by external social factors and the background of times and history, moreover, they focus on the external factors of translation too. Therefore, these two translation strategies are actually unstable and present a relatively dynamic state.(Zhao Jing 2011,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded that the basic relationship between these twopairs of concepts is that domestication and foreignization make the discussion of translation transition from pure language level to cultural level, not only paying attention to the internal transformation of language, but also starting to study the political and cultural environment outside language and text, which makes the change of translation’s function happen--from micro-analysis of language to macro-control of the social function of translation.(Chen Ying 2009,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
According to the comparative analysis in the previous section, we can conclude from their similarities that under normal circumstances, foreignization usually takes literal translation as method, or foreignizing translation usually includes literal translation methods, such as:(Lv Yinping 2007,138)&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Pandora’s box 潘多拉的盒子 &lt;br /&gt;
(2)the forbidden fruit 禁果&lt;br /&gt;
The above two examples clearly show the way literal translation do, which is also the result under the guidance of foreignizating translation strategy. &amp;quot;Pandora's box&amp;quot; comes from Greek mythology, which refers to the root of all evils, but the translation into Chinese, which is not “万恶之源”, has followed the European saying, and even quoted it in daily communication, which has played the purpose of &amp;quot;understanding other national cultures through translation&amp;quot;; Similarly, &amp;quot;forbidden fruit&amp;quot; comes from the Bible, which means something forbidden, but Chinese translation also follows the expression of the original way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Domestication and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Domestication and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the shadow of free translation can often be found in domesticating translation. For example:(Lv Yinping 2007,137)&lt;br /&gt;
(1)drink like a fish 牛饮&lt;br /&gt;
(2)a fool’s paradise 黄粱美梦&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the first example is concerned, if literally translated into &amp;quot;像鱼一样喝水&amp;quot;, it is extremely out of line with the Chinese expression habit, and there is no such statement way in China, which leads to the consequences that translating versions are difficult to understand. However, if we translate &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; into “牛饮” in Chinese, which does exists in China and has the same meaning as &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; in English. Then the translation effect is not only interesting, but also easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
However, when doing actual translation practice, due to the variety and diversity of cultures, the methods and strategies used in text or language conversion are also comprehensive. We can find that the comprehensive and flexible use of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for the regret of some traditional opposing ways(It is said that the two pairs of concepts are opposite and cannot coexist).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizating translation is usually regarded as an extension of literal translation, which means that in general, literal translation methods are often used under the guidance of foreignization strategies, but in some special cases, literal translation can also coexist with domestication strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 什么时候都要谦虚谨慎，把尾巴夹紧一些。（Jia Wenbo 2000,11）&lt;br /&gt;
We must always be modest and prudent and must, so to speak, tuck our tail between our legs.&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of &amp;quot;把尾巴夹紧&amp;quot; in Chinese coincides with &amp;quot;tuck tail between our legs&amp;quot; in English. At this one, it can be said that literal translation is the most suitable choice, which keeps the form and cultural connotation of the source language to the maximum extent, and at the same time coincides with the meaning and culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 一石二鸟(Song Tianxi 2013,49)&lt;br /&gt;
Kill two birds with one stone.&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, this is an example of having language structure and cultural meaning between China and Britain in both ways, which uses the method of literal translation but achieves the effect of domestication. But in Chinese, &amp;quot;一石二鸟&amp;quot; can also be synonymous with &amp;quot;一箭双雕&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;一举两得&amp;quot;, which can be chosen when translating &amp;quot;kill two birds with one stone&amp;quot; if you want, however, this way of using the method of free translation is not literal translation anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and literal translation can coexist under the situation when two sides of language structures and cultures can coincide at the same time, which exists by chance and cannot be forced; It is almost impossible to find examples of coexistence like foreignization and free translation. However, through the above argument, we can find that in translation practice, translators should practice the principle of &amp;quot;concrete analysis of specific problems&amp;quot;, flexibly and dialectically combine free translation and literal translation with domestication and foreignization, and avoid rigid translation methods, so as to better assume the responsibility of cultural exchange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
V.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis above of the concepts and intensions of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization, then we further arrive at and even deepen our understanding of the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, which is helpful for translators to approach the translation result and effect as much as possible on the basis of understanding the culture and language of both sides and combining with the practice through rational choice of translation strategies and translation methods under the guidance of the theories. After all, translation is not only a linguistic transformation, whose fundamental task is to reach communication and cultural exchange. Therefore, in a sense, translation plays the role of cultural &amp;quot;fax&amp;quot;. In order to coordinate the spread of the source language culture and the acceptance of the target language side, it is necessary to avoid rigid use of a single translation method and translation strategy, or solidifying the idea of translation guiding theory. After comprehensive consideration of translation purpose, target and recipient, it is a translator's duty to use translation method flexibly and dialectically, as being a &amp;quot;cultural bridge&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2011).新编英汉翻译教程[A New Coursebook on English-Chinese Translation].上海:上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2002).中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[China’s Literary Translation: from Domestication to Foreignization].中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal(01):39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Wenbo 贾文波.(1999).汉英时文翻译-政治经济汉译英300句析[On Practical C-E Translation in Political &amp;amp; Economic Practice].北京:中国对外翻译出版公司Beijing:China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang 张美芳.(2004).翻译策略二分法透视[A dichotomous perspective in translation strategies].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University(03):1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Jing 赵静.(2011).直译、意译与归化、异化之比较[Comparison between literal translation and free translation and Domestication and Foreignization].河南农业Henan agriculture(22):61-62.&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Yinping 吕银平.(2007).“直译与意译  归化与异化”译法之我见[My Opinion on Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization].宁夏师范学院学报Journal of Ningxia Teachers Univercity( Social Science)(04):136-138.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti Lawrence.(1995). The Translator’s Invisibility .London&amp;amp;New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation - 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei,202020080648==&lt;br /&gt;
魏亚菲 Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts, as a window for the external publicity of national history and culture, plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. The Summer Palace is well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, which is among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. &lt;br /&gt;
Based on the functionalist approach and the skopos rule, this paper discusses the problems existing in the translation of scenic spots in the Summer Palace from the perspectives of garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. Skopos theory holds that translation depends on communicative purpose. To achieve this goal, translators can choose different translation strategies. It is believed that the purpose of Chinese-English translation of scenic spots is to attract target readers and promote traditional culture. Therefore, when translating tourism materials, it is necessary not only to express the local cultural connotation, but also to consider the cross-cultural factors. The Chinese-English translation of the introduction of scenic spots guided by functionalist approach can make English readers have expectations of scenic spots and understand the cultural connotation of scenic spots. This paper aims to better promote the development and communication of Chinese culture and improve the level of tourism text translation in China by relying on the theory of functionalist approach.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
functionalist approach，the Summer Palace，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从功能派翻译理论视角看旅游文本英译—以北京景点颐和园为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
旅游资料的英译作为民族历史文化对外宣传的一道窗口,对地方旅游业的发展有着不可低估的促进作用。颐和园作为中国著名的皇家园林，具有浓厚的中国园林特色及优美的风景，同时也蕴涵着深厚文化内涵。&lt;br /&gt;
本篇旅游文本英译的分析以功能派翻译理论作为理论指导，以目的法则为主要原则，从颐和园的园林文化、历史文化和宗教文化三个角度出发对颐和园景点英译中存在的问题进行探讨。目的论认为译文取决于翻译目的，这个目的通常指的是交际目的。为达到这个目的，译者可以选择不同的翻译策略。也就是说，译者的翻译策略必须由译文的预期目的或功能决定，即所谓的“目的法则”。笔者认为景点介绍的汉英翻译的目的就是吸引译文读者以及弘扬传统文化，因此在翻译旅游资料的时候不仅要把当地的文化内涵表达出来，而且要考虑到跨文化的因素。而以功能派翻译理论为指导的景点介绍的汉英翻译，可以使英语读者通过译文产生对旅游景点的期盼，以及对景点文化内涵的理解。以颐和园景区内的翻译文本为例本，依托功能翻译理论，通过“发现问题，指出问题，解决问题”，以期更好地促进中国文化的传播与交流，提高我国现阶段旅游文本翻译的水平。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
功能翻译；颐和园；翻译目的；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
Outline&lt;br /&gt;
1.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach &lt;br /&gt;
3.C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture &lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture &lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outline===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thesis Statement: Based on the main viewpoints of functionalist approaches to translation, this paper aims to give an analysis to C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture&lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts is a bridge to spread the culture of classical Chinese gardens, so the accuracy of it has a direct impact on foreigners' understanding of the specific history and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation theory emphasizes the function of discourse, and believes that different types of discourse have different functions, so translators should choose appropriate translation strategies according to the type of source text and corresponding functions. Functionalist approach is to take the &amp;quot;skopos rule&amp;quot; as the highest standard, and any translation activity is a purposeful behavior. The ultimate goal and main function of scenic spot translation is to help people understand the main content of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
As a window for the publicity of national history and culture, the Chinese-to-English translation of tourist texts plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. Well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, the Summer Palace was among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. Based on the viewpoints of functionalist approach to translation, this paper aims to analyze C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalism is a theory that advocates reader-centered translation, emphasizing the functions of texts and highlighting the communicative effects. It is believed that many unnecessary mistakes can be avoided and better results can be achieved by applying functionalist approach in Chinese-English translation of tourist text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory, also known as German Functionalist Translation Theory, was proposed by German scholars in the 1970s. It includes four main theories: Katharina Reiss’s Text Typology, Hans Vermeer’s Skopos Theory, Justa Holtz Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action and Christiane Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty. This chapter aims to present the main ideas of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1971, Reiss in her book Possibilities and Limitation of Translation Criticism first made text function as a standard of translation criticism, namelyevaluate the translated text from the relationship between the functions of the original and the translated text. She insists on the original-centered equivalence theory and holds the view that the ideal translation is to achieve the equivalence between the target text and the source text in terms of ideological content, linguistic form and communicative function. However, translation practice makes her realize that it’s difficult to achieve equivalence sometimes and that sometimes equivalence cannot be pursued. Because of the particularity of translation requirements, the function of the target text is not always the same as that of the source text. Therefore, the translator should give priority to the functional role of the target text rather than the principle of equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss believes that in the normal situation the type of text decides the translator’s choice of a proper translation method (Reiss, 2004). Therefore, she divides text into four types: content-focused text, form-focused text, appeal-focused text and audio-media text. Content-focused text, also known as informative text, includes news reports, commercial correspondence, operating instructions, official documents, patent specifications, essays, treaties, etc. For this text, the main function is to convey information revealed in language itself to readers. The emphasis is on content and topic, so the choice of language and style should serve this function. If both the source text and target text belong to informative text, the translator should represent the content and information of source text accurately and completely (Reiss, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
Form-focused text, also known as expressive text, refers to literary works such as novels, poems and so on. “Distinct from ‘content’, which deals with what the author says, ‘form’ is concerned with how an author expresses himself” (Reiss, 2004). For expressive texts, information is only a supplement. What is dominant is the aesthetic factor. When translating such texts, the translator should pay attention to the aesthetic and artistic forms of the original text and to the differences between two cultural habits, trying to achieve the same effect as the source text. In a word, in a form-focused text the linguistic form of the source text determines the form in the target language (Reiss, 2004).&lt;br /&gt;
Appeal-focused text, also known as operative text, mainly includes notice, instruction manual, advertisement, publicity manual and so on. For operative texts, the primary task for the translator is to provoke a particular reaction on the hearers or readers to incite them to engage in specific actions, while content and form are subordinate. Therefore, to achieve the same effect, the translator need to change the content and stylistic features of the original text, try to keep the potential influential factors of the original text and seek functional equivalence (Reiss, 2004: 38-43). Audio-medial text, also known as multi-media text, refers to radio and television scripts, such as radio newscasts and reports, topical surveys and dramatic productions.&lt;br /&gt;
It is distinctive in its dependence on non-linguistic media and on graphic, acoustic, and visual kinds of expression. Only in combination with them can the whole complex literary form realize its full potential (Reiss, 2004). In conclusion, different texts determine different translation focuses and methods. In many cases, however, a text may have more than one function, which means that translators should integrate different translation strategies skillfully to achieve different functions of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss’s student Vermeer, who broke the limitation of the theory of equivalent and took skopos to be the first criterion of translation process  proposed the key theory: Skopostheorie. According to Skopos Theory, when translating a text, the translator needs to consider the purpose of translation first and then choose the translation method according to the purpose, which means “the end justifies the means” (Nord, 2001). Vermeer believes that translation, like other human actions, is also a purposeful act. Translation often takes place in cultural backgrounds with different customs and values, so translation is not a simple equivalent transformation between languages. Skopos Theory does not focus on achieving the equivalence between the target text and the original text or the perfection of the target text, but on choosing the best translation strategy based on the analysis of the source text and the intended function of the target text. In a word, translation methods and strategies are determined by the intended purpose or function of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
According to Skopos Theory, the first rule that all translators must follow is the Skopos Rule. Translation purpose can be divided into three categories: (1) the purpose of the translator, such as earning a living; (2) the communicative purpose of the translation, such as instructing the reader; (3) the purpose of using a particular translation method, such as the literal translation according to its structure to illustrate the peculiarities of grammatical structure in a language (Nord, 2001). In general, the communicative purpose is more important than the other two. The communicative purpose is usually determined by the initiator of the translation act, but the translator can take part in deciding. The second rule is the Coherence Rule. Coherence Rule requires that the translation conform to the criterion of intratextual coherence, which means that the translation must be accessible to recipients and meaningful in the target culture and in the communicative environment (Nord, 2001). The third rule is the Fidelity Rule. It means that there should be intertextual coherence between the source text and the target text, which means being faithful to the source text. Nevertheless, the degree and form of faithfulness lie in the target text and the degree that the translator understands the original text. Normally “Intertexual coherence is considered subordinate to intratexual coherence and both are subordinate to the Skopos rule” (Nord, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action===&lt;br /&gt;
Following Vermeer, Manttari develops Vermeer’s Skopos Theory and puts forward the Theory of Translational Action. He emphasizes three aspects: the behavior of the translation process, the role of the participants (the initiator, the translator and the target reader, etc.) and the environment (time, place and media) in which the translation process takes places. It views translation as “purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and construes the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds that involve intercultural transfer” (Mundy, 2001). According to Manttari, translation is “ a complex act to achieve a particular purpose” &lt;br /&gt;
(Nord, 2001). It is not about translating words, sentences or texts but is about guiding the intended cooperation over cultural barriers and promoting functional communication. Cooperation here means “transcultural communication” by Manttari.&lt;br /&gt;
The Theory of Translational Action attaches great importance to providing a functional communicative text for the recipient, a text suitable for the target culture in&lt;br /&gt;
form and style. Functional suitability is determined by the translator. The translator is&lt;br /&gt;
an expert in translation, whose role is to ensure the successful completion of cultural&lt;br /&gt;
transformation. In producing the target text, the analysis of the source text is necessary so that the translator can find out its structural and functional characteristics, which can be described by content and form. The need of the recipient is the decisive&lt;br /&gt;
factor for the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
In short, “the value of Manttari’s work is the placing of translation (or at least the professional non-literary translation which she describes) within its sociocultural&lt;br /&gt;
context, including the interplay between the translator and the initiating institution”&lt;br /&gt;
(Mundy, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though skopos rule changes the focus of translation from the source language text to the target language text and the target receivers, it has some limitations. One is that different readers have different expectations, and the translation purpose cannot satisfy all the expectations of the target reader. Another is that the translation purpose may sometimes be against the intention of the source language. Therefore, based on the skopos rule, Nord introduces the loyalty principle. The principle of loyalty is a supplementary principle proposed by Nord to make up for the deficiency of skopos rule. According to the explanation of Nord, it is not the relationship between the original text and the target text, nor the equivalence between the original text and the form of the target text, but the consistency between the author of the original text, the initiator of the translation, the translator and the reader of the target text, which is the principle of loyalty. The proposal of the loyalty principle makes up for the mistakes that some radical skopos translators usually make, such as omitting and rewriting, which makes skopos theory more perfect and makes skopos theory more likely to guide the translation of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
“Function” and “loyalty” are two pillars of Nord’s functionalist approach. “Function” refers to what a text means or is intended to mean from the receiver’s point of view”, while “loyalty” means that “target-text purpose should be compatible with the original author’s intention” (Nord,2001). It emphasizes the interpersonal relationship between the translator, the source-text sender, the target-text addresses and the initiator. Function plus loyalty enables the translator to avoid the limitations of skopos rule and try to achieve a balance between translation purpose and the source-text author’s intention”(Nord,2001). That is to say, when translating the original text, the translator should take into account the readers' cultural background, knowledge level and expectation of the translation, and choose the corresponding translation strategy according to the translation requirements. If the reader wants to read a word-for-word translation of the article, then the translator must meet the reader's requirements, otherwise he must explain to the reader why he chose his own translation method. The translator's job is to weigh two different cultures instead of imposing one culture on another. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2The Application of Functionalist Approach to the Tourist Texts.===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Functionalist Translation Theory was introduced to China, and since then it has been applied to translation studies by Chinese translation scholars. In his article published in 1995, Zhang Nanfeng briefly introduces Skopos theory to China for the first time, and considers that Skopos theory is referential (Zhang Nanfeng, 1995). German Functionalist Translation Theory, a paper released in1999, is the first article in China which systematically introduces German Functionalist Translation Theory (Zhong Weihe &amp;amp; Zhong Yu, 1999). Based on an overview of Functionalist Translation Theory, Zhang Meifang focuses on introducing Nord’s theory, especially on the detailed analysis of Nord’s principle of loyalty (Zhang Meifang, 2005). Famous domestic scholars, such as Liu Junping (2009), Liu Miqing (2012) and Li Wenge (2004), also introduce this theory in their books. With the rise of Functionalist Translation Theory in China, someone has compared it with other theories. Zhu Haotong compares Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence Theory to analyze the similarities and differences between them, and further reveals that Functionalist Translation Theory inherits the reasonable part of Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory, which is an important breakthrough and supplement to solve the problems that Functional Equivalence Theory leaves (Zhu Haotong, 2006). Some scholars also combine theory with translation practice to explore the application of Functionalist Translation Theory to translation practice. Jia Yanli and Wang Hongjun point out that Skopos Theory has its limitations, but it is still of instruction and reference value for non-literary translation texts, such as advertisements and tourism materials (Jia Yanli &amp;amp; Wang Hongjun, 2012). Li Liangchen selects several famous tourist attractions in China to translate the on-site tour-guide commentary into English. Then he improves them under the guidance of Skopos Theory and sends out questionnaires to overseas tourists for further analysis. He argues that the translation of on-site tour-guide commentary which is guided by Skopos Theory is more favorable to conveying information to foreign visitors, to promoting cultural exchanges and to improving the image of China’s tourist destinations (Li Liangchen, 2013). In Pragmatic Translation: Theory &amp;amp; Practice, Wu Feng and He Qingji introduce Functionalist Translation Theory (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008) and the characteristics of tourism text and translation skills (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008). In this book, they also discuss the controversy over the Chinese name of Functionalist Translation Theory, and holds that “功能派翻译理论” is the most appropriate Chinese translation (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008).Based on his own translation practice and under the guidance of Functionalist Translation Theory, Wu Zixuan probes into some special phenomena in the English translation of CNN newsreels. The author believes that in the translation of external publicity, we should not stick to the standard of faithfulness to the original text, but should deal with the original text properly from the perspective of achieving the purpose of translation, such as rewriting, abridging. (Wu Zixuan, 2005).&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach establishes a theoretical system of diversified translation standards dominated by skopos rule. From the definition of Functionalist approach, it can be seen that the advantage of it is that the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original text, study the translation process with &amp;quot;translation purpose&amp;quot; as the starting point, and determine the translation strategies and methods. This can give full play to the translator's own initiative, flexible processing of the original text, in order to achieve the translation of the communicative function. In addition, functionalist approach requires the translation to be examined in the cultural context of the reader. The reader can accept the translation and understand the meaning of the original text through the translation, so the translation can realize the communicative function. On the basis of such advantages, functionalist approach can be used to guide the English translation of garden scenic spots, and the translator can choose a wider range of translation strategies and break out of the constraints of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
Only by clarifying the purpose of translation can we avoid these limitations in the English translation of garden attractions. When using functionalist approach to guide the English translation of Chinese classical garden scenic spots, it is necessary to flexibly choose translation strategies and methods, give full play to the advantages of skopos theory, and achieve the balance between &amp;quot;principle of purpose&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;principle of fidelity&amp;quot; as far as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of globalization and cross-cultural communication, tourismis becoming a major industry in the 21st century. The development of tourism can not only promote the economic development of a country but also promote the external dissemination of national culture. Therefore, tourism translation deserves attention. Tourism text is a typical informative and operational text, and the language is unique. It is full of gorgeous words, such as four-character expressions, verses, proper nouns and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism text materials include tourism advertising, tourism brochures, scenic spots signs and so on. In this paper, we focus on the introduction of Chinese gardens’ scenic spots, which is usually colorful in language and rich in literary style. Tourism text translation belongs to applied translation, which should play a series of practical functions to publicize the image and resources of the country or place and attract overseas tourists. Therefore, the translator of tourism text must be clear about the type and function of tourism text, and to grasp the ultimate purpose of the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
On tourism text translation, the communicative purpose of the translation should be placed in a central position. Furthermore, the tourism text has both the information function and the calling function. The information function and the calling function complement each other. Only when the target language readers acquire the expected tourism information and cultural knowledge can the calling function be realized and the purpose of tourism text translation be achieved. With different translation strategies, the translated version should both expressed contains basic information, and make the tourists feel the profound of the Chinese culture from the beautiful scenery. &lt;br /&gt;
Cultural tourism has long been the focus of international tourism, and understanding Chinese culture is the main purpose of inbound tourists, so the translation of tourism texts bears the mission of cultural transmission and cultural publicity. However, due to the great differences between Chinese and English culture and language, there are many difficulties in cultural transmission in tourism text translation. China has a long and splendid history and culture. When introducing the scenic spots of cultural relics and historic sites, we usually associate with many historical figures and stories. These terms are cultural blank for most foreign tourists, but this kind of cultural experience is also the most attractive place for foreign tourists. It is of great importance to pay attention to cultural differences in tourism translation and carry out cultural transmission effectively. Chinese and English languages have different logic views, and Chinese expressions in tourism texts value decoration. English expressions tend to be clear, concise and to the point. For example, Chinese tourism texts often use a four-character lattice, which is symmetrical, while there is no corresponding four-character lattice expression in English. Therefore, in Chinese-English translation of tourism texts with frequent use of four-character phrases, it is necessary to keep in mind the objective principle of functionalist approach and give priority to cultural communication instead of rigidly adhering to form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach===&lt;br /&gt;
By studying the specific translation strategies made by predecessors, the following steps are also adopted in this paper: first, the translation strategies are determined according to the text type, such as faithful reproduction of the original information or rewriting; Secondly, the translation strategies are determined according to the potential purpose of the translation, such as paraphrasing or deleting poems, generalizing specific expressions and transliterating proper nouns. Thirdly, the translation strategies are defined with the tourists as the center, such as adding logical words, adding explanatory information and using plain English.&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace epitomizes the philosophy and practice of Chinese garden design, which played a key role in the development of this cultural form throughout the east. It is an outstanding expression of the creative art of Chinese landscape garden design, incorporating the works of humankind and nature in a harmonious whole, which was once the most important place of political and diplomatic activity for the supreme rulers of the late Qing dynasty. Based on three aspects of the Summer Palace, namely, garden culture, historical culture and religious culture, this paper discusses the problems existing in the English translation of the scenic spots of the Summer Palace and puts forward corresponding countermeasures under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
===Approach===&lt;br /&gt;
By studying the specific translation strategies made by predecessors, the following steps are also adopted in this paper: first, the translation strategies are determined according to the text type, such as faithful reproduction of the original information or rewriting; Secondly, the translation strategies are determined according to the potential purpose of the translation, such as paraphrasing or deleting poems, generalizing specific expressions and transliterating proper nouns. Thirdly, the translation strategies are defined with the tourists as the center, such as adding logical words, adding explanatory information and using plain English.&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace epitomizes the philosophy and practice of Chinese garden design, which played a key role in the development of this cultural form throughout the east. It is an outstanding expression of the creative art of Chinese landscape garden design, incorporating the works of humankind and nature in a harmonious whole, which was once the most important place of political and diplomatic activity for the supreme rulers of the late Qing dynasty. Based on three aspects of the Summer Palace, namely, garden culture, historical culture and religious culture, this paper discusses the problems existing in the English translation of the scenic spots of the Summer Palace and puts forward corresponding countermeasures under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Garden culture.===&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace is a classical garden famous for its magnificence and beauty. There are many temples in the garden, and the green waves of kunming lake ripple. Landscape and humanities complement each other, containing rich natural and cultural information, reflecting the characteristics of Chinese classical gardens. The garden cultural features of the three scenic spots, namely, the hall of clouds, the foxiang pavilion and the Wenchang courtyard, are particularly outstanding. Therefore, this paper takes these three scenic spots as examples to discuss the Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace.&lt;br /&gt;
(1)	排云殿、佛香阁景区是颐和园内建筑布局最完整、建筑形式最丰富的中轴建筑群体，殿、阁、廊、亭、桥、坊、碑等建筑约两万平方米。从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海、层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：This scenic spot covers an area of 20,000 square meters with an assortment of buildings such as palaces, towers, corridors, pavilions, walkways, bridges, archways and inscribed stone steles. It comprises a well-arranged group of structures, all diverse in style, located in the center of the Summer Palace garden. This complex of structures, ranging from the Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway on the waterside, the Gate that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall of Moral Glory, and the Tower of the Fragrance of the Buddha, to the Realm of Popular Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple, were built in an orderly manner running from the foot of the hill to its top, with gardens, temples and palaces harmoniously integrated into the whole。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：As we all know, the design style of ancient Chinese buildings is beautiful with &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; in hall of clouds scenic spot refers to the layout of the Summer Palace from far to near and from top to bottom, which cannot be simply understood as the center. Simply translating &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;center&amp;quot; cannot express accurately the meaning of &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. Comparatively speaking, &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; can better reflect the architectural style of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
(2)	从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海，层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：These structures，including Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway at lake side，the Gate of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of moral Glory，and the Tower of Buddhist Incense，the Realm of Multitudinous Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple，were built in an orderly manner ranging up the hill with gardens，temples and palaces harmoniously integrated. This manifests beauty，grace and splendor，reminiscent of the loftingness and grandeur of a once mighty empire.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：In terms of the characteristics of language, Chinese emphasizes parataxis and four-word antithesis. When describing and naming scenes, gorgeous words and poetic words are generally chosen in Chinese. But, English emphasizes hypotaxis, on the other hand, puts more emphasis on reproducing the original appearance of things, using simple and natural words and preferring direct description. In sign translation, the English translation pays more attention to accurate, concise and lively. In the above paragraph, &amp;quot;层层升高，排列有序，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体&amp;quot; is an introduction to the architectural features of foxiang pavilion, in order to make tourists have a clear understanding of the overall layout and architectural features of the scenic spot. This information is essential and can be translated into detail. However, &amp;quot;气势巍峨，金碧辉煌&amp;quot; focuses on the subjective description, and its explicit translation needs more complicated words. If this paragraph is translated in detail, it is easy to drag the content and make the key information vague. Therefore, the deletion of the English translation of this sentence will not affect the basic information of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
(3)	主阁（文昌阁）两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜骑。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the God Wenchang, statues of gaeries, and a bronze steed were placed in the two-story pavilion. This tower is pared with the Tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves, located to the west of the Longevity Hill, in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The God Wenchang and the Martial God together symbolize reining of the emperor supported by scholars and warriors.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Two questions arise in Chinese-English translation. First, there are two translations of wenchang pavilion in the translation: pavilion and tower, which appear in the same sign. Two different translations of the same scenic spot name tend to make foreign tourists think that it refers to different scenic spots, which may cause difficulty in understanding. Second, the translation of Wenchang pavilion into &amp;quot;Wenchang Tower&amp;quot; is against the actual architectural characteristics. In fact, the meanings of &amp;quot;pavilion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tower&amp;quot; have both similarities and differences. According to the Oxford dictionary, Tower means &amp;quot;a tall narrow building or part of a building, especially of a church or castle&amp;quot;, mainly referring to the tower-shaped part of a building, usually a tall and slender structure, such as the Eiffel Tower. &amp;quot;Pavilion&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;a building that is meant to be more beautiful than usual, built as a shelter in a park or used for concerts and dances&amp;quot;. The top structure of the pavilion usually has rectangles, triangles, hexagons, etc. The common feature of them is that the top is supported by columns without walls. From the external structure of Wenchang pavilion, its bottom is solid and its top is supported by columns. Therefore, the pavilion can accurately reflect the architectural characteristics of Wenchang pavilion, so I think it should be translated as Wenchang pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Historical culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
The accurate Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace not only enables foreign tourists to understand the characteristics of Chinese gardens, but also enables foreign tourists to understand the historical knowledge of a specific period of China. However, the Chinese-English translation of the Summer Palace still has problems in accurately conveying the historical background of the scenic spots, such as the English translation of Wenchang pavilion scenic spot:&lt;br /&gt;
(4)	此景区始建于清乾隆十五年，一八六零年被英法联军烧毁，光绪时按原样重建。阁结构为八面三层四重檐，通高36.44米，耸立于20米高的石造台基上，气势雄伟，是颐和园全园的构图中心。阁内供奉有铜铸金裹千手观世音菩萨站像。像高五米，重万斤，为明代万历年间所造，在八根贯通全阁上下的承重铁梨木擎天柱的衬托下，美妙庄严，熠熠生辉，有极高的文物和艺术价值。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The Wenchang tower was first built in 1750 and rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu after  the Anglo-French Allied Forces builted it down in 1860. The octahedral tower has three stories with four-layered eaves, altogether 36.44 meters high. Standing upright on a 20 meter-high stone foundation, it constitutes the center of the Summer Palace landscape and serves to accentuate its magnificence. A statue of the thousand-handed Guanshiyin Buddha, cast in bronze and gilded with gold, stands inside the tower. The statue, five meters high and five tons in weight, was cast during the reign of Emperor Wanli of the Ming Dynasty. Set off by the eight imposing pillars which support the tower, it glows with beauty, grandeur and brilliance. Its historical, cultural and artistic value can hardly be overstated.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “始建于乾隆十五年”only was translated into “was first built in 1750” and the “光绪年间重建” was translated into “rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu”.The first sentence does not show that 1750 was the fifteenth year of the reign of emperor Qianlong, and the second sentence does not give foreign visitors the exact date of the reign of emperor Guangxu. The change of time concept and the disunity of expression easily make foreign tourists feel confused. Therefore, the translation of the time and the historical dynasties should be accurate and meticulous, and the supplementary method should be used to not only describe the dynasties clearly, but also supplement the corresponding years, so as to achieve the standardization of the translation. In this way, foreign tourists can not only be clear about the time of the event, but also understand the Chinese historical dynasties. Consider as follows: the Wenchang Pavilion was first built in 1750 during Emperor Qianlong’s reign（1735- 1795）and rebuilt in 1886 under Emperor Guangxu（1875- 1908）after the Anglo- French Allied Forces burned it down in 1860.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Religious culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
Many scenic spots in the Summer Palace have a strong buddhist atmosphere. While visiting the scenic spots, foreign tourists can understand the profound buddhist culture. Wenchang pavilion in the Summer Palace is the representative of Chinese religious culture.&lt;br /&gt;
(5)	主阁两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜特。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the god，Wenchang，and statues of two followers，the celestial boy，and the bronze steed，were placed in the two- storey pavilion. This tower is pared with the tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves，located to the west of the Longevity Hill，in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The two towers symbolize the support by both scholars and warriors to the ruling emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: It is well known that westerners believe in theism, which refers to god as supreme . In Chinese religious culture, people believe in atheism and do not believe in the existence of god. Therefore, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the god, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the Martial god&amp;quot; in the translation. In fact, the &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; was Zhang yu, an emperor of Shu of Ning kang (374). And &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; refers to Guan yu in history. Therefore, the simple translation of  &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is not in line with the traditional Chinese culture, which will not only cause western tourists to misunderstand that Chinese religious tradition also believes in God, but also fail to convey Chinese historical allusions and relevant historical figures. In contrast, if &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the emperor, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the Martial Master (Guanyu)&amp;quot;, it can more faithfully convey the history and religious culture contained in the source language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory, translators should have a cross-cultural awareness, fully understand the reading psychology and cultural appreciation needs of target language readers, and use effective translation strategies and methods to achieve the purpose of tourism text translation. Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation effectively eliminates the disadvantages of traditional word-for-word translation, improves the efficiency of translation, and helps readers to grasp the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
 The importance of the translation of the Summer Palace lies in the profound garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. The English translation is not only helpful for international friends to know more about the garden characteristics of the Summer Palace, but also helpful for spreading the long history and profound culture of China. In order to attract target readers and promote traditional Chinese culture, it is not only necessary to carefully explore Chinese culture and history, but also to use the fuctionalist approach appropriately. &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a complicated process. Functionalist approach stresses the function of the discourse, the purpose of translation. In the practice of translation, if the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original equivalence, actively playing to subjective initiative, fully understanding the original text, depending on the purpose of discourse and adopting different translation strategies, the effect and readability of translation can be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermmer, “Skopos and Commission in Translation Action”, in the Translation Studies Reader,ed. Chesterman, London and Network:Routledge,p.221-232. 2000.   &lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge publishing.2001.&lt;br /&gt;
Mason, “Textual Practices and Audience Design: and Interactive View of the Tourist Brrochure”. In Navarro et al.(eds.). Pragmatics at Work: The Translation of Tourist Literature. Bern: Perter Lang. 157-176.2004.&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Text Analysis in Translation: Theory, Methodology and Didactic Application of a Model for Translation-Oriented Text Analysis. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Translating as a purposeful activity. Shanghai: SFLE PRESS, 2001:27,30,32,65,245.&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. Shanghai. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History Translation. Routledge.1995.&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之、毛忠明， 英汉—汉英应用翻译教程，上海: 上海外语教育出版社，2004.&lt;br /&gt;
金惠康，跨文化旅游翻译，中国对外翻译出版公司，2004.  &lt;br /&gt;
贾文波，应用翻译功能论，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004&lt;br /&gt;
孙艺风，文化翻译的困惑与挑战，中国翻译，2016年第3期.  &lt;br /&gt;
王宏志，翻译与创作，北京大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
吴自选，德国功能派翻译理论与 CNN 新闻短片英译，中国科技翻译, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
谢天振，当代国外翻译理论，天津：南开大学出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
张南峰，走出死胡同建立翻译学. 中国翻译, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
仲伟合，钟钰. 德国的功能派翻译理论. 中国翻译, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳，功能加忠诚—介评克里丝汀· 诺德的功能翻译理论.上海外国语大学学报, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between Literal Translation and Free Translation	张雪仪	Zhang Xueyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张雪仪 202020080668&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed problem in translation studies. To compare these two translation methods, the basic point is to understand the purpose of translation. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people who speak different languages can understand each other’s cultures. Due to the differences in social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, how to choose between the two translation strategies of literal translation and free translation requires translators to weigh the strengths and weaknesses of these two methods. This essay mainly compares literal translation and free translation between Chinese and Russian to help students and translators translate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed issue in translation studies. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people of different languages can understand each other's culture. Due to the differences of social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, translators need to compare the two methods and weigh their advantages and disadvantages. This paper mainly analyzes the literal translation and free translation of Russian Idioms and proverbs in the process of Chinese translation, and explores the differences of different idioms translated by different methods, so as to help students and translators better carry out translation practice.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, Literal translation,Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。想要将这两种翻译方法进行对比，最基本的一点就是要明白翻译的目的是什么。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，如何在直译和意译这两种翻译策略中做出选择，就需要译者衡量两种方法的利弊。本文主要对汉语和俄语间直译和意译进行比较，以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，需要译者对这两种方法进行比较，衡量利弊。本文主要分析俄语成语和谚语在汉译过程中的直译和意译，探寻不同成语用不同方法翻译所产生的差别在以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略，直译，意译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The former Soviet Union translation theorist Fedorov believes that “translation is an activity of expressing what has been used in one language as a unified whole of content and form, and accurately and completely expressed in another language.” Translation theorist Barhudaro The husband also wrote: &amp;quot;Translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content and meaning.&amp;quot; Mr. Lu Xun once advocated &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; He said: &amp;quot;Translation must take both sides into consideration: (Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fedorov, a translation theorist of the former Soviet Union, believes that &amp;quot;translation is an activity that expresses something that has been expressed in one language as a unity of content and form, and expressed accurately and completely in another language.&amp;quot; Balhudarov, a translation theorist, once wrote: &amp;quot;translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content, that is, meaning.&amp;quot; Lu Xun once advocated literal translation. He said, &amp;quot;translation must take both sides into consideration;(Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua 2000)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is of course to be easy to understand, the other is to maintain the fullness of the original.&amp;quot; The Chinese translator Zhang Peiji summed up the translation standard as &amp;quot;faithful and smooth.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. (Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is of course to be easy to understand, the other is to maintain the fullness of the original.&amp;quot; The Chinese translator Zhang Peiji summed up the translation standard as &amp;quot;faithful and smooth.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. (Gong Linjing 2015,192)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect.In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived from the translator's translation practice. The most basic and common ones are literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect.In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived from the translator's translation practice. The most basic and common ones are literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of the wisdom of the Russian nation and the immortal fossils in the Russian language, are one of the best materials for the Chinese to understand and learn Russian history, culture, and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, the Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have formed different cultural backgrounds. These distinctive backgrounds and characteristics have caused great difficulties for Chinese learning Russian to further understand Russia. This essay will take the Chinese translation of Russian idioms and proverbs as examples to study the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their respective advantages and disadvantages, and their relationships, in order to help students who learn Russian understand literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian Idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of Russian national wisdom and immortal fossils in Russian, are one of the best materials for China to understand and learn Russian history, culture and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, Russian and Chinese have formed different cultural backgrounds, which have caused great difficulties for Russian people to further understand Russia. This paper will take the Chinese translation of Russian Idioms and proverbs as an example to study the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their advantages and disadvantages, and their relationship, so as to help Russian students better understand literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Controversy between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods and different countries, people's views on translation theory have changed a lot, but the debate about literal translation and free translation has always existed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods and countries, people's views on translation theory have changed a lot, but the debate on literal translation and free translation has always existed.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Chinese Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is better, literal translation or free translation, has always been divided in Chinese translation community. This kind of controversy first occurred during the translation of Buddhist scriptures written in Sanskrit into Chinese. During the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, the famous monk Dao An was the earliest representative of the literal translation in China. Dao An himself did not understand Sanskrit and was afraid that paraphrase would lose the maxims in Buddhist scriptures, so he advocated strict literal translation. (Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is better, literal translation or free translation, has always been divided in Chinese translation community. This kind of controversy first occurred during the translation of Buddhist scriptures written in Sanskrit into Chinese. During the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, the famous monk Dao An was the earliest representative of the literal translation in China. Dao An himself did not understand Sanskrit and was afraid that paraphrase would lose the maxims in Buddhist scriptures, so he advocated strict literal translation. (Wang Zhuan 1996,55)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kumarajiva from India, who was invited by Dao An, advocated free translation. On the basis of fully understanding the original thought content and artistic style, the translation was appropriately deleted. Although Dao An and Kumarajiva are also engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures, the translation methods they adhere to were very different. This divergence continued into the Tang Dynasty. Xuan Zang, as the most famous monk in the Tang Dynasty, proposed a translation method that was completely different from the previous two translation methods—a combination of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kumarajiva from India, who was invited by Dao An, advocated free translation. On the basis of fully understanding the original thought content and artistic style, the translation was appropriately deleted. Although Dao An and Kumarajiva are also engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures, the translation methods they adhere to were very different. This divergence continued into the Tang Dynasty. Xuan Zang, as the most famous monk in the Tang Dynasty, proposed a translation method that was completely different from the previous two translation methods—a combination of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Zhuan 1996,55)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contradiction between modern literal translation and free translation may be due to the different understanding of these two translation methods. The translator Sun Guiding believes that: literal translation is stuck to the structure of the original text and does not consider whether the Chinese is fluent and natural; while free translation is to use the inherent Chinese idioms and the most natural words and sentences as much as possible to achieve the effect of conveying the meaning of the original text. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contradiction between literal translation and free translation may be due to the different understanding of the two translation methods. Sun guiding, a translator, believes that literal translation is rigidly based on the structure of the original words and sentences, without considering whether the Chinese language is smooth or natural; while free translation is to use Chinese idioms and the most natural words and sentences as far as possible in addition to specialized subject nouns, so as to achieve the effect of transmitting the meaning of the original text.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former President of Wuhan University, Du Zuozhou, believes that literal translation means translating word by word according to the original text; free translation means translating according to the meaning of the original text, and the translation is more suitable for the common grammar of the translated language. The educator Meng Xiancheng believes that literal translation is a translation technology with different degrees of correctness. Literal translation is a translation that is faithful and correct according to the original text; free translation is a translation that summarizes the original meaning. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du zuozhou, former president of Wuhan University, believes that literal translation is to translate word for word according to the original text; free translation is to translate according to the original meaning, and the translation is more appropriate to the common grammar of the translated language. Meng Xiancheng, an educator, believes that literal translation is a translation with different technical correctness. Literal translation refers to faithful and correct translation according to the original text; free translation refers to the translation of the general idea of the original text.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;The so-called 'literal translation' refers to the literal translation based on the original text. Every word and sentence are translated word by word, and the order of the words and sentences is not changed. The so-called ‘paraphrasing’ is to express the meaning of the original text in Chinese, and it does not have to be completely based on the literal and order of the original text. &amp;quot; Feng Shize believes that &amp;quot;translation and literal translation are up-and-down relations; between literal translation and free translation is the left-right relationship. If the reversal of word order and other methods are free translation, then the definition of free translation is equal to translation, and there is no other translation besides free translation. &amp;quot;(Feng Shize 1981,10) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian said, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; refers to the literal translation of the original text. Every word is translated one word at a time, and the order of each sentence is not changed. The so-called &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; is to express the meaning of the original text in Chinese, without having to follow the literal and sequential order of the original text. &amp;quot; Feng Shize thinks that &amp;quot;the relationship between translation and literal translation is up-down, while that between literal translation and free translation is left-right relationship. They are involved in each other and must become a system. If the word order is reversed as free translation, the definition of free translation is equal to translation, and there is no other translation to speak of except free translation. &amp;quot;(Feng Shize 1981,10) --[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; put forward by the modern Chinese translator Yan Fu has long been the basic principle guiding translation practice. A large number of beginners who learn foreign languages regard &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; as translations that are completely faithful to the original text when translating. In fact, Yan Fu's translation requirements are a guiding principle for translation based on semantics. When translating, if the structure and expression of the original text cannot be directly adopted, the sentence structure and expression must be changed according to the characteristics of the target language. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; put forward by the modern Chinese translator Yan Fu has long been the basic principle guiding translation practice. A large number of beginners who learn foreign languages regard &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; as translations that are completely faithful to the original text when translating. In fact, Yan Fu's translation requirements are a guiding principle for translation based on semantics. When translating, if the structure and expression of the original text cannot be directly adopted, the sentence structure and expression must be changed according to the characteristics of the target language. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are many differences between the original language and the target language in the word order, grammar, variants and rhetoric in the translation process. In many cases, there is no direct corresponding word. This requires the translator to consider the actual semantics, background and other factors. On the basis of the original meaning of the sentence, use an appropriate method to convey the content of the original work and reproduce the language style of the original work.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in the process of translation, there are many differences between the source language and the target language in terms of word order, grammar, form change and rhetoric. In many cases, there is no direct corresponding word. Therefore, the translator should consider the actual semantic, background and other factors to convey the content of the original text and reproduce the language style of the original work in an appropriate way without losing the original meaning of the sentence.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Soviet Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Soviet Union, under the influence of ideology, Western translation theories could not be widely disseminated, but within the Soviet Union, translation theories similar to Western translation theories have been formed and developed, and two main schools of translation theory have been further differentiated — Linguistic Translation School and Literary Translation School. To a certain extent, the dispute between these two schools also reflects the debate on literal translation and free translation among translators' groups. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Soviet Union, under the influence of ideology, western translation theories could not be widely spread. However, within the Soviet Union, translation theories similar to those of western translation theories were formed and developed, and two major translation theory schools, language school and literary school, were further divided. To some extent, the debate between the two schools reflects the debate between translators' groups on literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the principles or standards of translation, the linguistic translation school believes that an ideal translation should be an equivalent translation, first of all linguistic correspondence, that is, the translation should have the same meaning as the corresponding language or discourse unit of the original; the literary translation school believes that translation pursues artistic correspondence, and linguistic correspondence must be subordinate to artistic correspondence. Therefore, it proposes that the aesthetic standards of translation should reproduce the artistic reality reflected by the unity of the original content and form. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the principles or standards of translation, the linguistic translation school believes that an ideal translation should be an equivalent translation, first of all linguistic correspondence, that is, the translation should have the same meaning as the corresponding language or discourse unit of the original; the literary translation school believes that translation pursues artistic correspondence, and linguistic correspondence must be subordinate to artistic correspondence. Therefore, it proposes that the aesthetic standards of translation should reproduce the artistic reality reflected by the unity of the original content and form. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic is to use images to translate images, that is, to create the same image in different languages. In 1953, Andrei Venediktovich Fedorov, the leader of the linguistic translation school, published his work &amp;quot;Summary of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, which was the first monograph of the Soviet Union to study translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. The author proposes that translation theory is a branch of linguistics. Since the translation of any genre work must rely on the comparison of two languages, translation problems can only be solved in the field of language. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic is to use images to translate images, that is, to create the same image in different languages. In 1953, Andrei Venediktovich Fedorov, the leader of the linguistic translation school, published his work &amp;quot;Summary of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, which was the first monograph of the Soviet Union to study translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. The author proposes that translation theory is a branch of linguistics. Since the translation of any genre work must rely on the comparison of two languages, translation problems can only be solved in the field of language. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fedorov’s view was refuted by the literary translation school represented by Ivan Alexandrovich Kashikin. The literary translation school believes that aesthetic issues are the core of literary translation theory, and translation should be regarded as a form of language art, that is, translation should be studied from the perspective of literature and art. In fact, the literary translation school emphasizes the translation of literary and artistic works, which belongs to the specific translation theory; while the research of the linguistic translation school focuses on the general translation theory, that is, the translation of all thematic works including literary works. The dispute between the two major translation theory schools of Russia and the Soviet Union provides another perspective for Chinese translators to explore the relationship between literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, feodorov's view was refuted by the literary school represented by Kashin. The school of literature and art holds that aesthetics is the core of literary translation theory, and translation should be regarded as a form of language art, that is, translation should be studied from the perspective of literature and art. As a matter of fact, literature and art school emphasizes the translation of literary works, which belongs to the specific translation theory, while the study of language school focuses on the general translation theory, that is, the translation of works of all subjects including literary works. The debate between linguistic school and literary school provides another perspective for Chinese translators to explore the relationship between literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms of different nationalities are the most dynamic and expressive units at the lexical level in different languages, and they are also the units that can best reflect the characteristics of national culture in languages. The number of Russian idioms is extremely rich, it records and reflects all aspects of Russian national life. (Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms of different nationalities are not only the most dynamic and expressive units in different languages, but also the units that can best reflect the characteristics of national culture. The number of Russian idioms is extremely rich, which records and reflects all aspects of Russian national life.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great differences in geographical locations and living customs between China and Russia, the national cultures reflected in Chinese and Russian must be quite different. One of the difficulties in idiom translation is its imagery. When translating idioms, both the meaning and the image must be considered. Although the Chinese and Russian cultures are very different, many of the commonalities of mankind, such as emotion and natural environment, have created conditions for mutual communication, mutual understanding and idiom translation between different languages.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great differences in geographical location and customs between China and Russia, the national culture reflected in Chinese and Russian must be quite different. One of the difficulties in idiom translation is its image. When translating idioms, both meaning and image should be considered. Although there are great cultural differences between China and Russia, many commonalities of human beings, such as emotion and natural environment, have created conditions for mutual communication, mutual understanding and idiom translation between different languages.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the literal translation method refers to a translation method that directly translates the original text without changing the language characteristics and style of the original text on the basis of fully respecting the meaning of the original text. Chinese translation of Russian idioms by literal translation method has the advantage of being able to intuitively and faithfully express the meaning of the idiom, maintaining the unique style and imagery of the original text: the disadvantage is that the translated idiom may not be understood by the Chinese because of China and Russia have different historical, cultural backgrounds, grammatical structures, and language world landscapes, which can easily form obstacles in the process of understanding.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, literal translation refers to a method of translating the original text directly without changing the language features and styles of the original text on the basis of fully respecting the meaning of the original text. The advantage of literal translation in Chinese translation of Russian idioms is that it can express the meaning of idioms intuitively and faithfully, and maintain the unique style and image of the original text. However, the disadvantage is that the translated idioms may not be understood by the Chinese people. This is because the historical and cultural background, grammatical structure and language world picture of Chinese and Russian are different, and it is easy to form obstacles in the process of understanding.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating Russian idioms by literal translation is further divided into two methods — literal translation into Chinese idioms and literal translation into non-idiom sentences or words.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating Russian idioms by literal translation is further divided into two methods — literal translation into Chinese idioms and literal translation into non-idiom sentences or words.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of Russian idioms into Chinese idioms is suitable for the translation of Russian and Chinese idioms that are completely equivalent in image, structure, and meaning. The advantage is that it is easy to understand, and the translation is simple and fast.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
домашнего  (своего) вора не убережешься. 家贼难防&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
знать как свои пять пальцев (видно, как на ладони) 了如指掌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
подлить масла в огонь 火上浇油&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как рыба в воде 如鱼得水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как ножом по сердцу 心如刀割&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как гром среди ясного неба 晴天霹雳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
на добро отвечают добром 善有善报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
копейка рубль бережет 财从细起&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
мечты сбываются 梦想成真&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
курица всегда следует за петухом 嫁鸡随鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чего мало, того и дорого  (дорого то, что мало) 物以稀为贵(12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
изгонять яд с помощью яда 以毒攻毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
сидеть как на иголках 如坐针毡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
действия громче слов 事实胜于雄辩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
зарыть талант в землю 埋没人才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
висеть на волоске 千钧一发&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лить как из ведра 倾盆大雨(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in the above examples are completely equivalent in image, structure or meaning in Russian and Chinese, so Chinese idioms can be used for literal translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, in the two languages, idioms with the same image, structure, and meaning are still in the minority, so it is more common to translate Russian idioms into non-Chinese idiom sentences or vocabulary. E.g:   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
настоять на своем 坚持自己&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
камень с души свалился 心里的一块石头落地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
связать свою судьбу 把自己的命运与……相连&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
быть на голову 高出一头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
вбивать в голову 往脑子里灌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
блеснуть метеором 像流星一样一闪而过&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с мизинец 小拇指这么大(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to find that the literal translation method can completely retain the original appearance of the idiom, show the common concept of human understanding of the world, and be beneficial to the cultural exchange between China and Russia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method commonly used in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms is free translation. Vocabulary gaps between languages are a common phenomenon, causing many difficulties for translation. There are many reasons for the vacancy of vocabulary, such as cultural reasons such as life experience, customs, religious beliefs, and linguistic reasons. There are roughly two ways to fill the language gaps — paraphrasing by replacing the image.and discarding images for free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method commonly used in Chinese translation of Russian idioms is free translation. The lexical gap between languages is a common phenomenon, which causes many difficulties in translation. The causes of lexical vacancy are various, such as life experience, customs, religious beliefs and other cultural reasons, as well as linguistic reasons. There are generally two ways to fill the gaps in language: replacing images for free translation and abandoning images for free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian says &amp;quot;Два медведя в одной берлоге не уживутся (一个洞穴容不下两头熊).&amp;quot;, while Chinese says &amp;quot;一山不容二虎&amp;quot;. Another example is &amp;quot;Скатерть со стола, и дружба сплыла (桌布一收，友谊不再) &amp;quot; in Russian, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉&amp;quot; in Chinese. This method belongs to paraphrasing by replacing the image.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; of the translation, sometimes the translator has to choose to abandon the image for free translation. This is determined by both cultural and linguistic factors. Some linguistic features cannot be translated, and some idioms themselves are not strong enough. In this case, if Choosing a literal translation method will make readers confused.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,18) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Как женился я на вашей матери да взял вот этот домишко в приданье, так думал, что богаче да лучше меня и людей нет, фертом ходил! (А. Островский)&lt;br /&gt;
我和你母亲一成亲，就得到了这栋作为陪嫁的屋子，当时我心想，再没有人比我更富足、更好的了。我那时可真是双手叉腰、得意洋洋的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Фертом” is the name of the letter “Ф” in ancient times.Its shape is like a person with hands on hips, and “фертом ходить” is an idiom evolved from body language. The cultural meaning of this idiom is &amp;quot;神气十足、得意洋洋、威武自负的样子&amp;quot; . The translation uses other idioms to complement the missing images in Chinese, clarify the meaning of the idiom, and convey the emotional color contained in the original idiom.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in a certain language are fixed and unchanged after long-term use and tempering, but the frequency of each idiom is different. Some idioms are universally used by the whole people, spread and used in a wide range, while some idioms are only used in written styles. In Russian literature, there are improved precise and interesting idioms. For example, in the works of the famous Russian fable writer Krylov, there are reduced idioms, such as “ медвежья услуга”（直译：熊的帮忙；意译：帮倒忙）， “ сильнее кошки зверя нет”（直译：再没有比猫更厉害的野兽；意译：井底之蛙）， “зелен как виноград”（直译：葡萄还很青；意译：年轻人没经验). When translating literature, translators often need to learn cultural background knowledge, replace the image in the original idiom, and then convey it to Chinese readers.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crows are a very common animal, usually black and gray. The description of crows in Chinese idioms is &amp;quot;the crows in the world are generally black（天下乌鸦一般黑）&amp;quot;. It can be seen that white crows are rare. However, &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot; often appears in Russian literary works, as a metaphor for people who are different from the masses in terms of external characteristics or ideological qualities. In the Chinese and Russian concepts, the crow is a nasty animal. (Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although white crows are rare, this Russian idiom is usually derogatory, expressing disdain, contempt, or ridicule against the person. In Chinese, animal images are also used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;different people&amp;quot;, such as idioms that stand out from the crowd and phoenix feathers are rare. &amp;quot;Crane&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;phoenix&amp;quot; have always been regarded as precious and noble animals in traditional Chinese culture, so they cannot be compared with &amp;quot; Corresponding to &amp;quot;White Crow&amp;quot;, it is not suitable for translating &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot;.Examples are as follows:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Он замкнулся, не вдается в разговоры — вот вам и белая ворона.（Сталин)&lt;br /&gt;
直译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是一只白乌鸦。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是与众不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Боишься, что они среди нас белой вороной окажется. Недосягаемым экземпляром.(Кожевников В “Корни и крона”)&lt;br /&gt;
直译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间的白乌鸦，一个无法达到的例子。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间标新立异，望尘莫及的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese who come into contact with Russian are students majoring in Russian. The Russian idioms we usually encounter appear in textbooks. These idioms are often used by the Russian public and are easily understood and accepted by the Chinese. E.g:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
В Тулу со свим самоваром не ездят.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：去图拉不用带自己的茶炊。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：多此一举&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Честь лучше бесчестья.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：尊重比不尊重好。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：礼多人不怪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
словно горя с плеч&lt;br /&gt;
直译：把山从肩膀下卸下&lt;br /&gt;
意译：如释重负&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
выеденного яйца не стоит&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一个空蛋壳不值钱&lt;br /&gt;
意译：鸡毛蒜皮，一文不值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чужими руками жар загребать&lt;br /&gt;
直译：用别人的手将红炭火拨成一堆&lt;br /&gt;
意译：坐享其成，不劳而获&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ни рыба, ни мясо&lt;br /&gt;
直译：没有鱼也没有肉&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不三不四，不伦不类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лучше синица в руках, чем журавль в небе&lt;br /&gt;
直译：天上的仙鹤不如手中的山雀&lt;br /&gt;
意译：远亲不如近邻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На языке мед, а под лед&lt;br /&gt;
直译：嘴上甜得像蜂蜜，心里冷得像冰&lt;br /&gt;
意译：笑里藏刀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И на солнце есть пятна&lt;br /&gt;
直译：太阳上也有黑点&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人无完人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
семь раз отмерь, один раз отрежь&lt;br /&gt;
直译：测量了七次后再剪裁&lt;br /&gt;
意译：三思而后行(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using free translation to translate Russian idioms requires the translator to accurately understand the meaning of the original text, because cultural differences make it impossible to literally translate. Only through the translator can an unobstructed bridge between Russian idioms and Chinese idioms be built.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are often multiple translations of the same Russian proverb in Russian-Chinese dictionaries. On the one hand, because the translator uses different translation methods; on the other hand, because Russian proverbs have very rich connotations, a translation cannot perfectly interpret the inner meaning of the proverb. According to the context and the connotation of the proverbs, the most commonly used methods of Chinese translation of Russian proverbs are literal translation and free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same Russian proverb often has more than one translation in Russian Chinese dictionary. On the other hand, the translator can't translate the proverb because of its rich connotation. According to the context and the connotation of proverbs themselves, literal translation and free translation are the most commonly used methods of translating Russian proverbs into Chinese.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Russian and Chinese languages, some proverbs not only have the same meaning or implicit meaning, but also use the same or similar figurative images to express a certain kind of the same semantics, and they are completely consistent in content and form. In this case, the equivalent translation of synonymous Chinese proverbs can convey the information contained in the original image, which not only retains the rhetorical color of the original language, but also enables the reader to perfectly understand the original text. The other situation is the experience that the Russians summed up in their long labor and life, which has evolved into a proverb, but the Chinese have not summed up this experience, so translating Russian proverbs into Chinese literally, Chinese people can understand them at a glance and increase their knowledge of the world. E.g:(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Russian and Chinese, some proverbs not only have the same meaning or implied meaning, but also use the same or similar figurative images to express the same meaning, and they are completely consistent in content and form. In this case, the equivalent translation of Chinese proverbs with synonyms can convey the information contained in the image of the original language, which not only retains the rhetorical color of the original language, but also enables readers to understand the original text perfectly. The other is that the Russian people have summed up the experience in their long-term labor and life, which has evolved into a proverb. However, the Chinese have not summed up this experience. If the Russian proverbs are translated into Chinese, the Chinese can clearly understand it at a glance and increase their understanding of the world. E.g:(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Беда не приходит одна. 祸不单行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Век живи, век учись. 活到老，学到老。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше встанешь, дальше увидишь. 站得高，看得远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать. 百闻不如一见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Береги платье снову, а честь смолоду. 衣服要从新的时候爱惜，荣誉要从年轻时珍惜。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше лба уши не растут. 耳朵高不过额头。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Для милого друга семь верст не околица. 为了好友，多绕七里也不嫌远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше умереть стоя, чем жить на коленях. 宁愿站着死，绝不站着生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Не имей сто рублей, а имей сто друзей. 宁要一百个朋友，不要一百个卢布。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По одежке встречают, по уму провожают. 迎客时看衣，送客时看才智。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another situation where the literal translation method can be used. Although the image in Russian proverbs is different from the commonly used images in Chinese, it is also easy to understand. For example, &amp;quot;Молодец против овец, а против молодца — сам овца.&amp;quot; In fact, this proverb can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;欺软怕硬 &amp;quot;, but in this way the translation discards the lively literal meaning of the original text. On the other hand, it is literally translated as &amp;quot;见到绵羊充好汉，碰到好汉成绵羊&amp;quot; , on the basis of retaining the original image, readers can easily understand the meaning of the original proverb.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Заяц от лисицы, а лягушка от зайца бежит. &amp;quot; can be translated as &amp;quot;一物降一物&amp;quot;, but the image in the original text was completely abandoned, if it is literally translated as &amp;quot;one thing drops one thing &amp;quot;狐惊兔，兔惊蛙&amp;quot;, this kind of translation is not only simple and clear, but also in line with the aesthetics of Chinese proverbs. In general, the literal translation not only retains the symmetrical rhetorical techniques in the original sentence, but also retains the symmetrical beauty of the original sentence structure. It not only conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original Russian text, but also shows the beauty of phonology and structure in Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Russian proverbs by literal translation not only maintains the original language, but also transplants the unique image language of Russian proverbs into Chinese, which not only expands the horizons of Chinese readers, but also enriches the way of expression in Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation of Russian proverbs not only keeps the style of the original language, but also transplants the unique figurative language of Russian proverbs into Chinese, which not only expands the vision of Chinese readers, but also enriches the expression of Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the influence of cultural factors, many Russian and Chinese proverbs expressing the same semantics use different metaphors. Some Russian proverbs are difficult to retain the original image in the process of translation into Chinese. If literally translated according to the original image, due to the different national and cultural backgrounds of China and Russia, the translation is difficult to be accepted by the Chinese, and even misunderstood may occur.(Jia Sufen 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the influence of cultural factors, many Russian and Chinese proverbs with the same meaning use different figurative images. In the process of translating some Russian proverbs into Chinese, it is difficult to retain the image of the original text. If literal translation is made according to the original image, due to the different national and cultural backgrounds of China and Russia, the translated version is difficult to be accepted by Chinese people and even misread.(Jia Sufen 1996) --[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to accurately convey the meaning of the original text to readers, we can readjust the structure of the original text on the basis of a correct understanding of the meaning of the original text, and use standard Chinese expressions to reproduce Russian proverbs to avoid ambiguity and misunderstanding.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey the original meaning to readers accurately, we can explore the story behind the proverb. On the basis of correctly understanding the meaning of the original text, we can readjust the structure of the original text, and reproduce Russian proverbs with standard Chinese expression, so as to avoid ambiguity and misunderstanding.(Jia Sufen 1996)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some elements used in proverbs that foreigners cannot understand. For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;В огороде бузина, а в Киеве дядька.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜园里长接骨木，而基辅里住叔叔&amp;quot;, which cannot be understood by the Chinese. The four elements “огород” “бузина” “Киева” “дядька”, which contained in this proverb are completely unrelated. In fact, this proverb means that there is no logical relationship between what someone says, and the translator can directly paraphrase it as &amp;quot;胡说八道&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;前言不搭后语&amp;quot; or more easily understood &amp;quot;满嘴跑火车&amp;quot;. (Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; literally means &amp;quot;the hat on the thief's head is on fire&amp;quot;. In fact, this proverb originated from a short story in the Kievan Rus period: someone’s money bag disappeared and he shouted &amp;quot;Catch the thief&amp;quot;, but no one knew where the thief was. This man had an idea and shouted, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; After hearing this, the thief touched his hat unconsciously and exposed himself. Therefore, &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;不打自招&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;做贼心虚.&amp;quot;(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that are more suitable for free translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
От труда- радость, от безделья- усталость.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：快乐从劳动中来，疲劳从闲散中来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：劳动使人快乐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Баба с возу- кобыле легче.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：农妇下了车，马儿就轻松。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：求之不得&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Герой не моего романа.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：不是我小说中的主人公。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不是我的意中人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Терпенье (ученье\уменье) и труд всё перетрут.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：耐心和勤劳能克服一切。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：锲而不舍，金石可镂（只要功夫深，铁杵磨成针）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Чтобы узнать человека, надо с ним пуд соль съесть.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：想要了解一个人，应该和他吃一普特盐。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：日久见人心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Посади свинью за стол — она и ноги на стол.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：让猪入席，它会把爪子也伸上来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：得寸进尺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Черного кобеля не отмоешь добела.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：黑色的狗洗不白。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：本性难改。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Конь о четырех ногах, да спотыкается.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：马有四条腿，也会摔倒。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：聪明一世，糊涂一时。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
За что купил, за то и продаю.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：怎么买来，怎么卖出。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人云亦云。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Обжегшись на молоке, дуешь на воду.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一旦被牛奶烫，喝水也要吹一吹。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：一种被蛇咬，十年怕井绳。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, translators often feel that there are a lot of contradictions and differences between the two languages in terms of lexical structure, syntactic structure, expression methods and metaphors. In many cases, translators understand the original meaning but do not know how to express it in the target language, which leads to the debate about which is better, literal translation or free translation. When translators translate works that are more contradictory between bilinguals, translators often use free translation methods. When translating works that are consistent or have more common points than contradictions or conflicts between bilinguals, translators tend to choose literal translation .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, translators often feel that there are a lot of contradictions and differences between the two languages in terms of vocabulary composition, syntactic structure, expression and metaphor. Most of the time, the translator understands the original meaning but does not know how to express it in the target language, which leads to the debate about which is better, literal translation or free translation. When translators translate works with more contradictions between bilinguals, they tend to use free translation. When there are more similarities or similarities between bilinguals than contradictions or conflicts, translators will tend to literal translation in order to be faithful to the original text.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the relationship between literal translation and free translation is interdependent and inseparable. Therefore, when we translate an article or a book, it is not feasible to translate every sentence literally or freely. Only when the translator cleverly arranges the alternation of the two can it be possible to translate a better translation. When we comment on literal translation and free translation, we should consider the effects of the division of labor and cooperation between the two, and should not one-sidedly understand the advantages and disadvantages of literal translation and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, literal translation and free translation in the process of translation are interdependent and inseparable. Therefore, when translating an article or a book, it is not feasible to translate every sentence literally or freely. Only when the translator skillfully arranges the alternation of the two, can we translate a better translation. When we comment on literal translation and free translation, we should consider the effect of division of labor and cooperation between them, and should not one-sided understand the advantages and disadvantages of literal translation and meaning.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua. 蔡毅，段京华. (2000). 苏联翻译理论. [Soviet Translation Theory]. 武汉: 湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shize. 冯世则. (1981). 直译、意译、逐字译. [Literal Translation, Free Translation, Verbatim Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 7-10.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shujian. 冯树鉴. (1993). 意译与直译笔谈. [Written Free Translation and Literal Translation]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 43-47.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yongmei. 冯咏梅. (1999). 浅谈俄语成语翻译中民族文化特色的保留. [On the Preservation of National Cultural Characteristics in Russian Idiom Translation]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 97-100.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gong Linjing. 宫琳菁. (2015). 直译与意译——中国近现代代表人物观点之概述. [Literal Translation and Free Translation: An Overview of the Viewpoints of Representatives in Modern China]. 赤峰学院学报（汉文哲学社会科学版）[Journal of Chifeng University (Soc.Sci)] 192-193.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Guming, Shen Man. 胡谷明, 沈曼. (2011). 汉俄翻译中文化空缺词汇的翻译策略.[The Translation Strategies of Cultural Vacancies in Chinese-Russian Translation]. 中国俄语教学[Russian in China] 17-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Shufen. 贾淑芬. (1996). 简明俄汉谚语词典. [Concise Russian-Chinese Proverbs Dictionary]. 沈阳: 辽宁大学出版社[Shenyang: Liaoning University Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Quan’an. 李全安. (1990). 直译与意译之争是一场什么样的争论. [What kind of controversy is the dispute between literal translation and free translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性.[Similarities between Chinese and Western Translation Theories]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying. 王福祥,吴汉樱. (2014). 东方大学俄语系列：迷你俄语成语词典. [Oriental University Russian Series: Mini Dictionary of Russian Idioms]. 外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhuang. 王转. (1996). 直译与意译漫谈. [On Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 湖南教育学院学报[Journal of Educational Institute] 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Yuncai. 谢云才. (2002). 俄罗斯翻译理论的语言学派与文艺学派——两派文学翻译理论对比分析. [Linguistic Schools and Literary Schools of Russian Translation Theory: A Comparative Analysis of the Two Schools of Literary Translation Theories]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Shizhang. 杨仕章. (2002). 俄语现代翻译理论之概述. [An Overview of Russian Modern Translation Theory]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yi. 张艺. (2010). 从目的论看直译与意译之争. [The Controversy between Literal Translation and Free Translation from Skopos Theory]. 海外英语[Overseas English] 189-190.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Changyu. 周长雨. (2010). 俄语谚语的翻译方法. [How to translate Russian proverbs]. 俄语学习[Russian Learning] 33-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dialectical thinking in arguments between literal translation and free translation 	甘奉玉	Gan Fengyu  202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and excessive free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also the profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and excessive free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also a profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
literal translation, free translation, word-for-word translation, over free translation, unity of opposites&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
作为翻译方法，直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)怎样使用的问题一直是一个争论中西方翻译界不休的焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在概念定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中。所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为翻译方法，怎样使用直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)一直是中西方翻译界争论不休的一个焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中，所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
直译； 意译； 死译； 过度意译； 对立统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always been a heat discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue a dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some other people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates anther entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text demanding. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction view of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are right a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always sparked a heated discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates another entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text's demand. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction View of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between free translation and literal translation in Chinese translation circles first appeared in the dispute of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;quality&amp;quot; in the Eastern Han Dynasty. During this period, Shi Dao-an, a senior monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, advocated literal translation and put forward that the translation should not be added or deleted but only make some adjustments to the word order. In the post-Qin period opposed to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the monk Hatoyama advocated that the Buddhist scriptures should be translated freely. That is, the original text should be changed to adapt to the Chinese style. Subsequently, Xuanzang, a senior monk of the Tang Dynasty, drew lessons from their former translation achievements and put forward that both seeking truth and vulgarity. (Chen Fukang 2011, 14-38)That is, literal translation should be combined with free translation, not only one of them. At that time, some translators have noticed that literal translation and free translation are not completely opposite. After that, in modern times from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement, since Yan Fu has put forward the translation standard of faith, smoothness and elegance,  Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai ignited the dispute on faith and smoothness. Lu Xun is a typical literal translation school. He insists that faith first and smoothness second even tolerates incoherence. He adopts the method of dead translation and absolute translation. While Qu Qiubai believes that faith and smoothness are not opposed. From the New culture Movement(from 1915-1923) to the 1980s, Mao Dun also put forward that literal translation doesn't mean word-for-word translation without any addition or deletion. Since the reform and opening up, Xu Yuanchong has said that literal translation should be faithful to the original content first then to the original form and last to the smooth translated text. On the other hand, while free translation should be faithful to the original text first then to the smooth translated text and last to the original form. Therefore, although there are differences in translation methods between literal translation and free translation, their ultimate goal is to be faithful to the original content and express the original meaning.（Chen Fukang 2011, 288-333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between free translation and literal translation in Chinese translation circle first appeared in the dispute of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;quality&amp;quot; in the Eastern Han Dynasty. During this period, Shi Dao-an, a senior monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, advocated literal translation and put forward that the translation should not be added or deleted but only make some adjustments to the word order. In the post-Qin period opposed to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the monk Hatoyama advocated that the Buddhist scriptures should be translated freely. That is, the original text should be changed to adapt to the Chinese style. Subsequently, Xuanzang, a senior monk of the Tang Dynasty, drew lessons from their former translation achievements and put forward that we should seek both truth and vulgarity.(Chen Fukang 2011, 14-38) That is, literal translation should be combined with free translation, not only using one of them. At that time, some translators have noticed that literal translation and free translation are not completely opposite. After that, in modern times from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement, since Yan Fu has put forward the translation standard of faith, smoothness and elegance, Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai ignited the dispute on faith and smoothness. Lu Xun is a representative of literal translation school. He insists faith first and smoothness second and even tolerates incoherence. He adopts the method of dead translation and absolute translation. While Qu Qiubai believes that faith and smoothness are not opposite. From the New Culture Movement(1915-1923) to the 1980s, Mao Dun also put forward that literal translation doesn't mean word-for-word translation without any addition or deletion. Since the reform and opening up, Xu Yuanchong has said that literal translation should be faithful to the original content first then to the original form and last to the smooth translated text. On the other hand, while free translation should make the translation be faithful to the original text first then to the smooth translated text and last to the original form. Therefore, although there are differences in translation methods between literal translation and free translation, their ultimate goal is to be faithful to the original content and express the original meaning.（Chen Fukang 2011, 288-333）--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Cicero, the first translation theorist in ancient China, put forward that avoid word-by-word translation as a speaker, the dispute between literal translation and free translation began to appear in the West. In ancient times, Perot insisted on dead translation in the translation of the Bible, which caused the translation quality to be too low. Poitius in the Middle Ages also advocated word-by-word translation and strict formal correspondence. In modern times, French translator Abulangour aimed to cater to readers in a way of over-free translation and arbitrary deletion. Even so, there are many translation theorists in the western translation world who advocated  eclectic and flexible translation. For example, in ancient times, Jerome advocated the flexible principle to apply in literary translation and religious translation differently. During the Renaissance, French Amyot emphasized the dialectical unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation. Moreover, some translators did not exercise their own translation ideas. During the Renaissance, Reichlin was one of them. Although he advocated word-by-word translation, he abandoned word-by-word translation in practice. This can also further explain that absolute promotion of literal translation or free translation is not a desirable translation method. In translation practice, we must take a suitable degree between the two in the way of combining literal translation and free translation at the same time to better serve for the target readers.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 5-15 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Cicero, the first translation theorist in the western world, put forward that we should avoid word-by-word translation as a speaker, the dispute between literal translation and free translation began to appear in the West. In ancient times, Perot insisted on dead translation in the translation of the Bible, which greatly affected the translation quality. Poitius in the Middle Ages also advocated word-by-word translation and strict formal correspondence. In modern times, French translator Abulangour aimed to cater to readers in a way of over-free translation and arbitrary deletion. Even so, there are many translation theorists in the western translation world who advocated  eclectic and flexible translation. For example, in ancient times, Jerome advocated the flexible principle to apply in literary translation and religious translation differently. During the Renaissance, French Amyot emphasized the dialectical unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation. Moreover, some translators did not exercise their own translation ideas. During the Renaissance, Reichlin was one of them. Although he advocated word-by-word translation, he abandoned word-by-word translation in practice. This can also further explain that absolute promotion of literal translation or free translation is not a desirable translation method. In translation practice, we must take a suitable degree in the way of combining literal translation and free translation to better serve for the target readers.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 5-15 )--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of this paper is to explore the dialectical thinking contained in the dispute between literal translation and free translation, that is, the viewpoint of unity of opposites. The first chapter is about the word-for-word translation, and the second chapter is about the over-free translation. From this, we can draw a conclusion that it is not advisable to regard literal translation and free translation as absolute opposites. The third chapter is about the eclectic translation, which is the correct method for us to learn and adopt. It is also a dialectical translation method that follows the view of unity of opposites. The fourth chapter will analyze the differences between literal translation and free translation. Then the fifth chapter focuses on the unity of literal translation and free translation in translation goals, translation procedures and translation standards. Through the discussion of the whole article, we can clearly see the unity of opposites between literal translation and free translation and draw a conclusion that we should apply dialectical translation in our translation practice and adopt the point of view of unity of opposites in translation theory. (He Lirong 2018, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of this paper is to explore the dialectical thinking contained in the dispute between literal translation and free translation, that is, the viewpoint of unity of opposites. The first chapter is about the word-for-word translation, and the second chapter is about the over-free translation. From this, we can draw a conclusion that it is not advisable to regard literal translation and free translation as absolute opposites. The third chapter is about the eclectic translation, which is the correct method for us to learn and adopt. It is also a dialectical translation method that follows the view of unity of opposites. The fourth chapter will analyze the differences between literal translation and free translation. Then the fifth chapter focuses on the unity of literal translation and free translation in translation goals, translation procedures and translation standards. Through the discussion of the whole article, we can clearly see the unity of opposites between literal translation and free translation and draw a conclusion that we should apply dialectical translation in our translation practice and adopt the point of view of unity of opposites in translation theory. (He Lirong 2018, 40)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Dialectic thinking of the Unity of opposites===&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of unity of opposites is the core content of materialist dialectics theory. (Xu Guoliang 2020, 75) In the history of philosophy, the German philosopher Hegel first expounded the basic thought of contradiction theory from the standpoint of objective idealism. Later, Marx, Engels and Lenin critically absorbed Hegel's theory and developed contradiction theory into the core content of materialist dialectics theory. The theory of contradiction contains two basic problems, and one is the relationship between unity and opposition, while the other is the universality and particularity of contradiction, which involves a series of basic concepts of contradiction theory, such as basic contradiction and non-basic contradiction, fundamental contradiction and non-fundamental contradiction, principal contradiction and non-principal contradiction. Understanding these basic concepts and their relationship is the key to understand and grasp the contradiction theory completely and accurately and finally apply it to the practice of social life. (Yan Mengwei 2020, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of unity of opposites is the core content of materialist dialectics theory. (Xu Guoliang 2020, 75) In the history of philosophy, the German philosopher Hegel first expounded the basic thought of contradiction theory from the standpoint of objective idealism. Later, Marx, Engels and Lenin critically absorbed Hegel's theory and developed contradiction theory into the core content of materialist dialectics theory. The theory of contradiction contains two basic problems: one is the relationship between unity and opposition, while the other is the universality and particularity of contradiction, which involves a series of basic concepts of contradiction theory, such as basic contradiction and non-basic contradiction, fundamental contradiction and non-fundamental contradiction, principal contradiction and non-principal contradiction. Understanding these basic concepts and their relationships is the key to understanding and grasping the contradiction theory completely and accurately and finally applying it to the practice of social life. (Yan Mengwei 2020, 41)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of unity and opposition of contradiction is actually about the nature of contradiction. We always know things from comparison. The so-called comparison is to find the similarities and differences between two things. The former is called unity and the latter is called opposition. The unity is relative and the opposition is absolute. It is worth emphasizing that the opposition of contradictions plays a key and decisive role in development, because development comes from the unity of opposites. This means that unity and opposition are two indispensable elements in the process of development. They complement and interact with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of unity and opposition of contradiction is actually about the nature of contradiction. We always know things from comparison. The so-called comparison is to find the similarities and differences between two things. The former is called unity and the latter is called opposition. The unity is relative and the opposition is absolute. It is worth emphasizing that the opposition of contradictions plays a key and decisive role in development, because development comes from the unity of opposites. This means that unity and opposition are two indispensable elements in the process of development. They complement and interact with each other.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are such a pair of contradictions. The opposition of the two is reflected in the absolute opposition between word-for-word translation and over-free translation. There are differences in their definition and application and similarities in their translation goals, procedures and standards.(Yang Ying 2019,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are such a pair of contradictions. The opposition of the two is reflected in the absolute opposition between word-for-word translation and over-free translation. There are differences in their definitions and applications and similarities in their translation goals, procedures and standards.(Yang Ying 2019,161)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Word-for-word translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a method that not only maintains the original content, but also the original form. (Xu Yuanchong 1996,92) Fu Sinian and Zheng Zhenduo all advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, Lu Xun and his younger brother Zhou Zuoren's work of The Collection of Extraterritorial Fiction is regarded as the representatives of literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a method that not only maintains the original content, but also the original form.(Xu Yuanchong 1996,92) Fu Sinian and Zheng Zhenduo all advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, Lu Xun and his younger brother Zhou Zuoren's works of The Collection of Extraterritorial Fiction are regarded as the representatives of literal translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literal translation is neither dead translation nor a mechanical verbatim translation. Because English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate word by word. From the perspective of linguistics, the biggest difference between them is that Chinese is parataxis while English is  hypotaxis. (Zhu Xiaojia 2008, 1)That is to say, in Chinese, a sentence is usually short with little modifier and connected words, while in English, several meanings can be expressed with complicated structure with assorted clauses and connected words into only a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literal translation is neither dead translation nor a mechanical verbatim translation. Because English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate word by word. From the perspective of linguistics, the biggest difference between them is that Chinese focuses parataxis while English focuses hypotaxis.(Zhu Xiaojia 2008, 1) That is to say, in Chinese, a sentence is usually short with few modifiers and connected words, while in English, several meanings can be expressed with complicated structure with assorted clauses and connected words only in a sentence.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the English is a more static language in which nouns and adjective are always used, but the Chinese more dynamic one, verbs are more active. Finally, the former has a systematic grammar but the latter seems freely arranged.(Cao Huoqun 2005, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the English is a more static language in which nouns and adjectives are always used, but the Chinese more dynamic one, verbs are more active. Finally, the former has a systematic grammar but the latter seems free in its arrangement.(Cao Huoqun 2005, 40)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, when we do some translating exercise, we should focus on their grammar structure to deal well. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, continuing word-for-word translation will lead to formalism. Such a translated text is not intelligible for reader. That is to say, literal translation must be readable without any misunderstanding or violation of expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, when we do some translating exercise, we should focus on their grammar structures. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, adopting word-for-word translation will lead to formalism. Such a translated text is also not intelligible for readers. That is to say, literal translation must be readable without any misunderstanding or violation of expression.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Over free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the method that maintains original content rather than original form. In the process of translation, in order to make the language clear and persuasive, the translator must try to conform to the language customs of target texts rather than adhere to the expressive pattern of the original work. Zhao Jingshen put forward that it is better to be smooth with some disloyalty instead of absolute loyalty. Obviously, Mr. Zhao Jingshen is in favor of free translation, and so does Mr. Yan Fu. Many of Yan Fu's classical works have adopted free translation, such as the Theory of Heaven is a typical example of free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the method that maintains original content rather than original form. In the process of translation, in order to make the language clear and persuasive, the translator must try to conform to the language customs of target texts rather than adhere to the expressive pattern of the original work. Zhao Jingshen put forward that it is better to be smooth with some disloyalty instead of absolute loyalty. Obviously, Mr. Zhao Jingshen is in favor of free translation, and so does Mr. Yan Fu. Many of Yan Fu's classical works have adopted free translation, the Theory of Heaven is a typical example of free translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we translate from English to Chinese, especially some idioms that are in closer ties with western culture, we have to move or change these cultural barriers so that Chinese readers could understand easily. It is also true when translating Chinese into English. Under this condition, free translation will be more suitable and effective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we translate English into Chinese, especially some idioms that are in closer ties with western culture, we have to move or change these cultural barriers so that Chinese readers could understand easily. It is also true when translating Chinese into English. Under this condition, free translation will be more suitable and effective.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, free translation does not mean random translation. The latter means making up translated sentence by subjective imagination without analyzing the structure of the original text. It is also known as over-free translation. (Wu Shuang 2018, 107) In fact, when we translate, we must master the thought and style of the original and regard them as corresponding one of the target language. In addition, the theory, fact and logic of the original work should also be corresponding in the target language. We can not replace these features of the original with our personal thoughts, styles, facts, theories and logic. Only in this way can the contents not be changed after translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, free translation does not mean random translation. Random translation means making up translated sentences by subjective imagination without analyzing the structure of the original text. It is also known as over-free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 107) In fact, when we translate, we must master the thought and style of the original and regard them as a correspondence of the target language. In addition, the theory, fact and logic of the original work should also be corresponding in the target language. We can not replace these features of the original with our personal thoughts, styles, facts, theories and logic. Only in this way can the contents not be changed after translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Dialectic translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua put forward in the book of A Practical Translation Course that the so-called literal translation is a kind of translation method to maintain both the original content and the original form. If there are same language form and expressive effect between original and target text, we should adopt literal translation to deliver the same contents. While the so-called free translation is a method to keep the original content and style only not the original form. So if there are different language forms and expressive effects between the two texts, we should adopt free translation mostly. (Feng Qinghua 1997, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua put forward in the book of A Practical Translation Course that the so-called literal translation is a kind of translation method to maintain both the original content and the original form. If there are the same language form and expressive effect between original and target text, we should adopt literal translation to deliver the same contents. While the so-called free translation is a method to keep the original content and style only. So if there are different language forms and expressive effects between the two texts, we should adopt free translation mostly. (Feng Qinghua 1997, 12)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Literal translation and free translation have their own advantages and restrictions. The former is beneficial to the transplantation of culture, while the latter can avoid obscurity in literal translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Literal translation and free translation have their own advantages and restrictions. The former is beneficial to the transplantation of culture, while the latter can avoid obscurity in literal translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If in literal translation, we will translate the sentence “mashing a mirror is no way to make an ugly person beautiful, nor is it a way to make social problem evaporate” into “砸镜子不能使丑八怪变漂亮，也不能使社会问题烟消云散”, while if in free translation, we can turn it into “砸镜子并不能解决实际问题”. (Fan Zhongying 1994, 22) We can see the latter one is more concise and comprehensive to express the connotative meaning. While although the former are totally literal translation, we still feel it terrible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, we will translate the sentence “mashing a mirror is no way to make an ugly person beautiful, nor is it a way to make social problem evaporate” into “砸镜子不能使丑八怪变漂亮，也不能使社会问题烟消云散”, while in free translation, we can turn it into “砸镜子并不能解决实际问题”. (Fan Zhongying 1994, 22) We can see the latter one is more concise and comprehensive to express the connotative meaning. Although the former is totally literal translation, we still feel it terrible. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, a translator should use these two translation strategies according to the actual situation to express the surface structure and deep meaning of the original text. The use of literal or free translation depends on the rules of both English and Chinese. In translation, if we can not directly adopt the structure and expression form of the original work, we must change the sentence structure and expressive way to convey the connotation of the original work. An excellent translated text is realized neither by simple literal translation nor by simple free translation but by the combination of two. In another word, we should adopt dialectic translation in our practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, a translator should use these two translation strategies according to the actual situation to express the surface structure and deep meaning of the original text. The use of literal or free translation depends on the rules of both English and Chinese. In translation, if we can not directly adopt the structure and expression form of the original work, we must change the sentence structure and expressive way to convey the connotation of the original work. An excellent translated text is realized neither by simple literal translation nor by simple free translation but by the combination of two. In other words, we should adopt dialectic translation in our practice.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Opposition and unity between literal translatiuon and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Opposition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.1 Opposition in definition===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Zengrui defines literal translation in Chapter 4 of Translation Theory as a method that the translation deliberately retains the original form to maintain the content and style of the original. At the same time, He also defines free translation as a method that keep the original content and style by use of the same or similar expression as the original text in the target language regardless of the two different languages. The first one regards form as the only way, content and style as target, while the second directly takes no account of form. With this regard, the two totally opposite in definition.(Qiao Zengrui 2000,263)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Zengrui defines literal translation in Chapter 4 of Translation Theory as a method that the translation deliberately retains the original form to maintain the content and style of the original. At the same time, He also defines free translation as a method that keeps the original content and style by use of the same or similar expressions as the original text in the target language regardless of the two different languages. The first one regards form as the only way, content and style as target, while the second directly takes no account of form. With this regard, the two totally opposite in definition.(Qiao Zengrui 2000,263)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:01, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.2 Opposition in application fileld===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, literal translation is generally used to translate some political books, laws, treaties and scientific and technological documents, terms, idioms, and some simple sentences. (Wu Shuang 2018,178) The early translation of Buddhist scriptures of early Chinese generally followed this theory. So do the Marxism-Leninism works and Mao Zedong works. For example, “纸老虎” can only be translated as “paper tiger” but not “scarecrow”. The latter one was corrected by Mao Zedong when the interpreter translated it into “scarecrow”. President Mao emphasized that this word had two characteristics and if translated into scarecrow, it will lose duality. Because “纸老虎” in China means imperialism and reactionary, which seems terrible but no great power in it. Since it was made of paper, this tiger became soft in the damp and washed away when it rained. While scarecrow can scare away children and birds. So paper tiger is better than scarecrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, literal translation is generally used to translate some political books, laws, treaties and scientific and technological documents, terms, idioms, and some simple sentences. (Wu Shuang 2018,178) The early translation of Buddhist scriptures of early Chinese generally followed this theory. So do the Marxism-Leninism works and Mao Zedong's works. For example, “纸老虎” can only be translated as “paper tiger” but not “scarecrow”. The latter one was corrected by Mao Zedong when the interpreter translated it into “scarecrow”. Chairman Mao emphasized that this word had two characteristics and if it was translated into scarecrow, it will lose duality. Because “纸老虎” in China means imperialism and reactionary, which seems terrible but no great power in it. Since it was made of paper, this tiger became soft in the damp and washed away when it was rained. While scarecrow can scare away children and birds. So paper tiger is better than scarecrow.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, there are many situations that literal translation can not be used, so we must adopt the method of free translation, especially the translation of literary works. (Wu Shuang, 2018, 178)On the one hand, there are many common traditional Chinese words that reflect the unique cultural concepts and cultural phenomena of our country, which can't translate directly into corresponding words in English. For instance, if we translate&amp;quot;初生牛犊不怕虎&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;A new born calf is not afraid of a tiger&amp;quot;, then our target readers in English-speaking countries may find it difficult to understand the substance of the literal meaning. ( Yang Yin 2019, 161)So here “The more wit, the less courage” will be better. On the other hand, some certain maxims, idioms and puns in English have no choice but to use free translation. (He Lirong 2018,43) For example&amp;quot; have a wolf in the stomach&amp;quot; means&amp;quot;饥肠辘辘&amp;quot; 饥饿难忍&amp;quot; rather than “肚子里有个豺狼”. Moreover, some exclusive English nouns should be free translated such as &amp;quot;the heel of Achilles&amp;quot; into&amp;quot;致命的弱点&amp;quot; instead of “阿克琉斯的脚后跟”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, there are many situations that literal translation can not be used, so we must adopt the method of free translation, especially the translation of literary works.(Wu Shuang, 2018, 178) On the one hand, there are many common traditional Chinese words that reflect the unique cultural concepts and cultural phenomena of our country, which can't translate directly into corresponding words in English. For instance, if we translate&amp;quot;初生牛犊不怕虎&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;A new born calf is not afraid of a tiger&amp;quot;, then our target readers in English-speaking countries may find it difficult to understand the substance of the literal meaning.(Yang Yin 2019, 161) So here “The more wit, the less courage” will be better. On the other hand, some certain maxims, idioms and puns in English have no choice but to use free translation.(He Lirong 2018,43) For example, &amp;quot;have a wolf in the stomach&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;饥肠辘辘&amp;quot; 饥饿难忍&amp;quot; rather than “肚子里有个豺狼”. Moreover, some exclusive English nouns should be freely translated such as &amp;quot;the heel of Achilles&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;致命的弱点&amp;quot; instead of “阿克琉斯的脚后跟”.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.1 Unity in translation goal===&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, loyalty to the original form should be put first, followed by loyalty to the original content and last pursuit of fluency and popularity in target language. In free translation, loyalty to the original content should be put first, then the fluency and popularity of the translation language are second, and the original form comes last. It can be seen that loyalty to the original content is the common purpose of literal translation and free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, loyalty to the original form should be put first, followed by loyalty to the original content and last pursuit of fluency and popularity in target language. In free translation, loyalty to the original content should be put first, then the fluency and popularity of the translation language second, and the original form comes last. It can be seen that loyalty to the original content is the common purpose of literal translation and free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 108)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unity of literal translation and free translation is also reflected in the fact that the translation must be smooth and fluent and conform to the expressive habits of target language. If the translated text is obscure and unreadable without conformity to the habits of the target language and culture, the two translation strategies have not achieved the true unity, so the purpose of communication has not be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unity of literal translation and free translation is also reflected in the fact that the translation must be smooth and fluent and conform to the expressive habits of target language. If the translated text is obscure and unreadable without conforming to the habits of the target language and culture, the two translation strategies have not achieved the true unity, so the purpose of communication has not been achieved.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods used in translation. They are unified in the translation purpose to accurately and faithfully convey the original meaning and intention with the same form and spirit as original text.(He Lirong 2018, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods used in translation. They are unified in the translation purpose to accurately and faithfully convey the original meaning and intention with the same form and spirit as the original text.(He Lirong 2018, 41)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.2 Unity in translation procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation and free translation is unified in translation procedures. Both of them should conform to the following translation steps of understanding, expression and verification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation and free translation are unified in translation procedures. Both of them should conform to the following translation steps of understanding, expression and verification. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding is the first stage of translation process. It includes not only the understanding of language and cultural phenomena, but also logical relations. A translator should be good at analyzing ambiguous sentences and make correct judgment before translating. Expression is the process by which the translator reproduces the content of the original text into target language. Expression is the result of understanding, but understanding correctly does not mean expressing right. Therefore, we must learn many specific methods and techniques, such as literal translation, free translation, literal translation plus free translation, literal translation plus annotation, and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding is the first stage of translation process. It includes not only the understanding of language and cultural phenomena, but also logical relations. A translator should be good at analyzing ambiguous sentences and make correct judgments before translating. Expression is the process by which the translator reproduces the content of the original text into target language. Expression is the result of understanding, but understanding correctly does not mean expressing right. Therefore, we must learn many specific methods and techniques, such as literal translation, free translation, literal translation plus free translation, literal translation plus annotation, and so on.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is verification. In this stage, we must check the translation at least twice. In he first time, we should check whether there is any missing translation or wrong translation. And in the second time, we should check whether it's smooth and intelligible out of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is verification. In this stage, we must check the translation at least twice. In the first time, we should check whether there is any missing translation or wrong translation. And in the second time, we should check whether it's smooth and intelligible out of the original text.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether literal translation or free translation, we must follow the three steps of understanding, expression and verification in translation practice. Understanding is the premise of expression, but understanding and expression are usually complementary and unified, which can not be separated completely. While understanding the original text, the translator also chooses the expressive way and further deepen his understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether literal translation or free translation, we must follow the three steps of understanding, expression and verification in translation practice. Understanding is the premise of expression, but understanding and expression are usually complementary and unified, which can not be separated completely. To understand the original text, the translator also chooses the expressive way and further deepen his or her understanding.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.3 Unity in translation standard===&lt;br /&gt;
On the establishment of translation standards, Chinese and foreign translation theorists in different historical periods put forward different views. In China, there are Ma Jianzhong's view of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; on the basis of modern linguistic theory, Yan Fu's translation standards of &amp;quot;faith, smoothness, and elegance&amp;quot;, Chen Xiying's theory of “similarities in shape, meaning and spirit”, Lin Yutang's translation standards of “loyalty, smoothness and beauty”. In the West, there are Twelve Translation Principles of Bart, Three Principles of Tettler, Seven principles of Luther, and functional equivalence of Eugene. Nida and so on. All these translation standards are based on different social needs, translation contents, translation objects and  translation purposes.(He Lirong 2018, 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the establishment of translation standards, Chinese and foreign translation theorists in different historical periods put forward different views. In China, there are Ma Jianzhong's view of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; on the basis of modern linguistic theory, Yan Fu's translation standards of &amp;quot;faith, smoothness, and elegance&amp;quot;, Chen Xiying's theory of “similarities in shape, meaning and spirit”, Lin Yutang's translation standards of “loyalty, smoothness and beauty”. In the West, there are Twelve Translation Principles of Bart, Three Principles of Tettler, Seven principles of Luther, and functional equivalence of Nida and so on. All these translation standards are based on different social needs, translation contents, translation objects and translation purposes.(He Lirong 2018, 42)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:39, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter which translation standard, it is impossible to meet by only literal translation or only free translation. Therefore, the two translation methods are unified in any translation standard. So, they are inseparable unity of opposites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter which translation standard we use, it is impossible to meet only by literal translation or free translation. Therefore, the two translation methods are unified in any translation standard. Therefore, they are inseparable unity of opposites.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:39, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods. Although they are different in conceptual definition and applicable field, in order to achieve a unified translation standard and achieve a common translation purpose, they both follow the same three steps of understanding, expression and verification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods. Although they are different in conceptual definition and applicable field, in order to achieve a unified translation standard and a common translation purpose, they both follow the same three steps of understanding, expression and verification. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, if the target text has the same form and style as the original text, it can be translated literally. If there are different form and style, it should be translated freely. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, sticking to word-for-word translation will cause stiff translation difficult to understand. In the same way, making up sentences through subjective assumption according to the literal meaning without analysis of original text will cause random translation disloyalty to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, if the target text has the same form and style as the original text, it can be translated literally. If there are different forms and styles, it should be translated freely. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, sticking to word-for-word translation will cause stiff translation difficult to understand. In the same way, making up sentences through subjective assumption according to the literal meaning without analysis of original text will cause random translation disloyalty to the original one. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we can conclude that we should treat literal translation and free translation with a dialectical way and use these two translation methods flexibly to create wonderful translations in our concrete translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we can conclude that we should treat literal translation and free translation with a dialectical way and use these two translation methods flexibly to create wonderful translations in our concrete translation practice.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Huaiyu Mu,Jijun Wang. (2019). Unified Dialectical Relations of Terms in English-Chinese Translation[J]. Journal of Language Teaching and Research 10(6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siyu Zou. (2017). Dialectical Relationship between Translation Theory and Practice[P]. Proceedings of the 7th International Conference on Education, Management, Information and Mechanical Engineering (EMIM 2017).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2011). 中国译学史 [History of translation studies in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Huoqun 曹火群. (2005). 翻译中的辩证关系 [Dialectic relationships in translation]. 孝感学院学报 Journal of Xiaogan University (05) 39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua 冯庆华. (2002). 实用翻译教程 [Practical translation course]. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英. (1994). 实用翻译教程 [Practical Translation Course]. Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lirong 何历蓉. (2018). 论“直译与意译”在英汉翻译中的对立与统一 [On the opposition and unity of literal translation and Free Translation in English-Chinese translation]. 宿州教育学院学报 journal of suzhou education institute 21(04):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao zengrui 乔曾锐. (2000). 译论—翻译经验与翻译艺术的评论和探讨 [Translation theory: A review of translation experience and the art of translation]. Beijing: China Industry and Commerce Joint Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). 西方翻译简史 [A Brief History of Western translation]. Beijing：Commercial press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Shuang 吴爽. (2018). 翻译的最高境界—直译与意译的完美统一[The highest level of translation - the perfect unity of literal translation and free translation].现代交际 Modern communication (08):107-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Guoliang 徐国亮. (2020). 对立统一：唯物辩证法的核心与列宁的发展 [Unity of opposites: The Core of Materialist Dialectics and The development of Lenin]. 中共中央党校（国家行政学院）学报 Journal of Party School of the CPC Central Committee (National Academy of Governance) 24(05):75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1980). 直译与意译 [literal translation and free translation]. Journal of Foreign Languages (6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1996). 译家之言 [The Word of the Translator].出版广角 View on Publishing(6):92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Mengwei 阎孟伟. (2020). 关于唯物辩证法矛盾学说的几个基本问题 [Some basic questions about the contradiction theory of materialist dialectics]. 思想理论教育导刊 Journal of ideological and theoretical education (08):40-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Yin 杨颖. (2019).  浅谈直译与意译的动态统一 [On the dynamic unity of literal translation and free translation]. 海外英语 Overseas English (17):160-161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xiaojia 朱晓嘉. (2008). 形合、意合的辩证观与翻译策略 [Dialectic thinking and Translation strategies of hypotaxis and Parataxis]. Nanjing: Nanjing Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Peter Newmark’s Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation 赵茜 Zhao Xi,202070080627==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute over the two basic translation methods, literal translation and free translation, has never stopped since ancient times. In view of the basic problem of his argument, Peter Newmark, an English translation theorist divides the various translation methods into eight, points out that different translation methods should be taken according to different text characteristics and puts forward with semantic translation and communicative translation bases on years of translation researches. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes the effect of the translation. The author of this paper expresses some views on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from the fragmented and one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has brought people out of the struggle between them and made people see the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute over the two basic translation methods, literal translation and free translation, has never stopped since ancient times. In view of the basic problem of his argument, Peter Newmark, an English translation theorist divides the various translation methods into eight, points out that different translation methods should be taken according to different text characteristics and puts forward with semantic translation and communicative translation base'''d''' on years of translation researches. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes the effect of the translation. The author of this paper expresses some views on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from the fragmented and one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has brought people out of the struggle between them and made people see the direction of further development of translation research.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Free translation, Literal translation, Peter Newmark, Semantic translation, Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译这两种翻译基本方法之争从古至今从未停止过。针对其争论的基本问题，英国翻译理论家彼得·纽马克把各种翻译方法分成了八种，指出应根据不同的文本特点釆取不同的翻译方法，并在多年翻译研究的基础上提出了语义翻译和交际翻译。语义翻译重点在强调保持原文的内容，而交际翻译更多强调的是译文的效果。本文作者也提出了对直译和意译的一些看法。彼得·纽马克的理论把人们以往对直译、意译的零散的、片面的观点向前推进了一大步，使人们从直译、意译之争中走出来并看到翻译研究进一步发展的方向。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
直译, 意译, 彼得·纽马克, 语义翻译, 交际翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese and western translation history, no matter in China or in western countries, studies on translation theories and practice have been performed over two thousand years. Translation, as an ancient and extremely significant human thinking activity, is closely related to the development of language itself. And translation after more than two thousand years of development, has developed prosperously, appearing quantities of translation theories, translation schools and translators. However, the dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The fundamental problem between literal translation and free translation is based on the relationship between content and form. To solve this fundamental problem of the dispute, Peter Newmark first points out that translation studies have been long beset by the time-honored theoretical debate over free and literal translation. A range of wider aspects of translation related to the contribution to the development of languages, its relation to meaning, the intention of translation, the readers' background, the type of discourse and the language universals have been long neglected. Therefore, according to Newmark's own translation practice, he puts forward right translation methods, word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and communicative translation, which provide to translators to consider and use. Although in the actual translation practice, translators have no necessity to distinguish such translation methods and even to use these methods, this proposal may help translators open their horizons and translate more appropriately. Among the eight translation methods, semantic translation and communicative translation proposed by Newmark own the advantages of other six methods, becoming the most ideal translation methods. Peter Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are highly valued and influence the practice of translation in general. (Li Minghan 2014, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese and western translation history, no matter in China or in western countries, studies on translation theories and practice have been '''done''' over two thousand years. Translation, as an ancient and extremely significant human thinking activity, is closely related to the development of language itself. And translation after more than two thousand years of development, has developed prosperously, '''including''' quantities of translation theories, translation schools and translators. However, the dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting throughout history. The fundamental problem between literal translation and free translation is based on the relationship between content and form. To solve this fundamental problem of the dispute, Peter Newmark first points out that translation studies have been long beset by the time-honored theoretical debate over free and literal translation. A range of wider aspects of translation related to the contribution to the development of languages, its relation to meaning, the intention of translation, the readers' background, the type of discourse and the language universals have been long neglected. Therefore, according to Newmark's own translation practice, he puts forward right translation methods, word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and communicative translation, which provide to translators to consider and use. Although in the actual translation practice, translators have no necessity to distinguish such translation methods and even to use these methods, this proposal may help translators open their horizons and translate more appropriately. Among the eight translation methods, semantic translation and communicative translation proposed by Newmark own the advantages of other six methods, becoming the most ideal translation methods. Peter Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are highly valued and influence the practice of translation in general. (Li Minghan 2014, 3)--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction of Literal Translation and Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times, translators hold various attitudes toward such two translation methods, literal translation and free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method which not only keeps the substance of the original, but also keeps the form of the original. This definition implies that the translation version is expressing the content of the original and should spare no efforts to make every part of the translation version corresponding to every part in the original text including construction of sentence, meaning of the original words, metaphor of the original and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Zhongde, literal translation can be summarized into &amp;quot;to reproduce both the ideological content and style of the entire literary work and retain as much as possible the figures of speech&amp;quot;. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 52) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong defines literal translation as &amp;quot;the kind of translation which is faithful not only to the content but also to the form of the original.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong 1984, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark suggests that literal translation is like, &amp;quot;sometimes it is very difficult to define what is literal translation, it is believed that a translation can be regarded as the literal translation when the translator is not influenced but the foreign flavors.&amp;quot;(Newmark 2001, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Yang Xianyi holds that the translators should be as faithful as possible to the original image and too much explanation and creativity should be avoided. This means translators should try to use literal translation method to introduce imagery in the source language to the target language readers. The reason why those translators who insist on literal translation are that they think literal translation is the only way to keep faithful to the original. They endeavor to adopt from as similarly as possible to the original to show the original meaning, thinking that it's the truest reflection of the original. (Wang Zuoliang 1989, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method which not only keeps the substance of the original, but also keeps the form of the original. This definition implies that the translation version expresses the content of the original and should spare no efforts to make every part of the translation version corresponding to every part in the original text, including construction of sentence, meaning of the original words, metaphor of the original and so on.''斜体文字''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is a translation method which only keeps the substance of the original, but not keeps the form the original. Target language and source language have different forms to show the same substance, and they could not produce the same result. Free translation does not mean to delete or add content to the original, though it does not pay much attention to the form of the original. Otherwise, the translation would not be faithful to the original. Translators always discover the meaning behind the forms in the source language and dose their best to produce the same meaning in the target language, using the forms and structures in the target language. Consequently, what is supposed to change is the form and the code, and what should remain unchanged is the meaning and the message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuttle worth and Cowie define free translation as &amp;quot;a type of translation in which more attention is paid to producing a natural target language than to preserving the source language wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttle worth&amp;amp;Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is the conveying of the discourse meaning of the speaker is not restricted by the structure and linguistic and rhetoric styles of the original text. (Ren Wen 2012, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde has given his definition to free translation. According to his definition, free translation aims at transmitting the meaning regardless of the sentence forms and rhetorical devices. If translators are not able to  make the translated text faithful to the original text through literal translation, they may use their own words to explain the meaning of the text without considering the words and forms in original text. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 53-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Disputes over Free Translation and Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, translators generally believed that language and thought were unified, and language was form while thought was content. However, it was impossible to realize the consistence between language forms and ideological content, producing the contradiction between form and content, which is the problem between literal translation and free translation. Modern science has proved that language and thought are not a unity and constitutes a relationship between form and content. Language is only a symbolic system to express thoughts. Translation expresses the same idea by using two different language signals. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Marcus Tullius Cicero is generously acknowledged to be the first person to put forward a systematic description of the practice of translation and he said &amp;quot;I did not translate them as an interpreter, but as an orator... I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserve the general style and force of language.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 2018, 20) He puts forward mainly two viewpoints. Firstly, the translation should be as close as possible to the language habits of the target language. At that time, namely, the translation should correspond with Roman habits as much as possible to touch and resonate with the readers. What's more, he advocates free translation and opposes literal translation as he believes that free translation is superior to literal translation. The most important thing in translation is not the corresponding in form, but the meaning and thought in the source language. Cecero's thoughts have provided a guide for other translators and produced an effect on them. Since Cicero came up with his opinion, the disputes over literal translation and free translation has never been stopped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida holds that if all languages differ in form, then quite naturally the forms must be changed if one is to preserve the content. He is in favor of dynamic equivalence instead of formal correspondence, maintaining the original meanings. In this sense, Nida agrees with free translation, just as he expresses that translating means translating meaning. (Nida 1985, 119-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhai Qiubai insists literal translation and claims that the correct translation is based on Chinese syntax and rhetoric and has its specific intentions. First of all, he regards translation as a part of Proletarian literature. Translation should systematically introduce proletarian revolution thoughts to Chinese readers. Furthermore, translation should help create modern Chinese language and literal translation is an approach. To preserve the spirit in the original text, some non-smoothness can be tolerated. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun defines clearly that translation must take into account of two sides: one is easy to understand, the other maintains the style of the original. This explanation refers that the translators must translate according to the original text rather than their own world view and aesthetic taste. The translators must try their best to maintain the style of the original author and inherit historic and national characters rather than imposing extrinsic aesthetic and social background culture of other people on the translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 301)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Dun has pointed out that due to different language families of Chinese and English and different structures, word-by-word translation us almost impossible actually. Because word-by-word translation is difficult to achieve its ideal effect, any discussion related with literal translation and free translation is inevitably involved with the problem &amp;quot;what is the boundary between them?&amp;quot; He also holds that the so-called literal translation, superficially speaking, means not to alter the original words and sentences. (Xu Haiyan &amp;amp; Sun Weihong 2012, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, the criteria to judge literal translation and free translation is whether the translation is faithful to the original. If a translation is faithful to both meaning and form of the original text, it is literal translation. If a translation is only faithful to meaning rather than form, it is free translation. If a translation is only faithful to form rather than content, it is mechanical translation. And the standard to judge faithfulness are form and content. For translation, content is more significant than form. Besides, translators should use both literal translation and free translation. However, sometimes it is difficult to use literal translation or free translation in a translation, so it is not necessary to define literal translation or free translation in those situations. Xu argues that literal translation is not only being faithful to the content of the original text but also being close to its form. When Xu discusses the situations using literal translation or free translation, he often mentions readers and contexts, among which readers are more important. No matter literal translation or free translation, translators should put faithfulness to the content of the original text first, smoothness of target text form second, faithfulness to the form of the source text third. In other words, on the premise of faithfulness to the source language, translation should strive for smoothness of form. On the premise of smoothness of translation, translators should try their best to realize faithfulness to form of the original. If there is a contradiction between the smoothness and faithfulness of the original form, it is of no necessity to stick to the original form. These are the relationships between content and form, and literal translation and free translation. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in Chinese translation circle or in western translation circle, the contradiction between content and form, and literal translation and free translation exists and arouses heated discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve the fundamental problem of free translation and literal translation, Peter Newmark, a renowned western translation theorist, linguist and professor of translation at the University of Surrey, combining with years of translation experience, has concluded and summarized a corresponding theory, semantic translation and communicative translation, whose core is the problem of literal translation and free translation. Semantic translation and communicative translation have been put forward against the background that the majority of scholars have argued for a long time whether to translate literally or freely. The concepts of communicative and semantic translation represent Newmark’s main contribution to general translation theory. (Newmark 1991, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Semantic Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark puts the definition of semantic translation as &amp;quot;Semantic translation, attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. &amp;quot; As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation focuses essentially upon the comprehension and response of TL receptors. Semantic translation severs for the source language author and gives a high priority to reflecting his thought patterns and stylistics. (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 22) Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Man Proposes, Heaven disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese idiom means that a man has done his or her best to do something and as to whether he or she can achieve the goal, it depends on the fortune. “天” refers to the master of nature in ancient Chinese culture. This word is semantically translated into “heaven” as the translation emphasizes the original information and tries to preserve the favor, style and culture maintained in the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation centers around the semantic aspects of the source language texts. To be specific, in communicative translation, the emphasis should be on conveying the message of the original in a form, which conforms to the linguistic, cultural and pragmatic conventions of target language. Both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership. (Chen Boyu 2003, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation intends to present the main idea of the original text and emphasize the social value generated by the translation. Communicative translation highlights on conveying the message expressed in the original and form of the the source language. Due to different textual functions, content and form should have different focuses. Texts of informative function emphasize on the information beyond the language, while texts of vocative function center on readers. The primary intention of translators is to convey the message to the target readers, without paying much attention to the style of the original. If it is necessary, translators can adjust grammar and words to better transmit the information. The change of forms is not only allowed, but also encouraged. (Zhang Linlin 2010, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hawkes's Version: Man Proposes, God disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation is communicative translation. Different from the version of Yang, Hawkes translated &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;God&amp;quot;. In western culture, people believe that &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is the master of nature. It renders the contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison Between Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental difference between semantic translation and communicative translation is that semantic translation attaches more importance to the content rather than effect and communicative translation is just opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, semantic translation is more objective, stresses accuracy and is submitted to the author, culture and meaning of the original. Communicative translation is more subjective, pays much attention to the readers' responses, and is submitted to the target language and its culture. Semantic translation and communicative translation have difference in expression form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, semantic translation make the translated text more close to the original form and retain the vocative effect as much as possible. If there is no much difference between the source and target language specifications, translation should maintain the length of sentences in the original text as well. Communicative translation will reorganize the syntax and utilize more common collocations or words to make translation more fluent, idiomatic and understandable. In the communicative translation, to make the translation brief and emphasize key information, translators should get rid of the bondage of the source language structure and make appropriate adjustments which are not allowed in the semantic translation, such as adjusting the logic relations in the original, making obscure concepts distinct, deleting repeated unnecessary details or redundant information, normalizing some peculiar expressions, and even correcting factual or writing mistakes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, they have different functions. Semantic translation, performing expressive function, tries to preserve the language characteristics and unique expression forms of the source language to present thinking process of the author. Its translation judged by the target readers is likely to be smoother, simpler, clearer and more direct. While communicative translation is to convey message, performing vocative function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the key of communicative translation is immediacy which means the success of translation depends on the readers' responses. Semantic translation lays stress on faithfulness to the source text, but cannot neglect to convey the message contained in the source text. (Lin Xiaoqin 1987, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some examples to better present the differences between semantic translation and communicative translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 世人都晓神仙好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: All men long to immortals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: All men knew that salvation should be won. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “神仙” is the difficult point because there is no corresponding expression in English. In Chinese culture, “神仙” refers to transcendence and is a life with “supernatural forces” in human beings. Yang directly translated “神仙” as “immortals” because being an immortal is the highest ideal of Taoism. His translation is semantic translation. While Hawkes used “salvation” which is a concept in the Christianity. The creed of Christianity is to be saved from sins. And his translation is communicative translation. Yang chose to be faithful to the original text to preserve the concept in the Taoism. While Hawkes decided to pay more attention to religious background and mentality of the target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 真是“天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Truly, “storms gather without warning in nature, and had luck befalls men overnight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: I know “the weather and human life are both unpredictable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福” is a challenge in translation. It is a Chinese idiom which means the occurrences of some disasters are unpredictable in advance. According to antithesis habit in Chinese, Yang translated these two idioms into the corresponding English compound sentence, which adopted semantic translation. While Hawkes briefly translated into a single sentence, which adopted communicative translation. The former sentence may be appreciated by Chinese readers, and the simplified processing of the latter is easier for native English speakers to understand and accept because it conforms to the British and American expressions, especially in line with the habits of daily expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. Wet Paint!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 1: 湿油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 2: 油漆未干&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 3: 小心油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 4: 勿触油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is an official notice. From the four versions of the source text, there are differences among them. Version 1 is word-by-word translation, conveying an obscure message and not involving in any receptors. Version 2 just describes a fact that the paint is not dry but wet and does not present the informative function of the original. This notice aims to warn people not to do something and keep away from the paint. Version 3 and version 4 are free translations because they emphasize more on the content instead of form. The first and second version are semantic translation because they only describe the fact and tell readers the information that the paint is not dry. However, the third and fourth version are communicative translation which not only tell people the information but also play the warning function to notify readers not to touch the wet paint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, semantic translation and communicative translation are not opposite. Newmark points out that the two should be viewed as a whole, instead of isolated or opposite parts. And a problem should be emphasized. Corresponding text-types can overlap. Semantic translation pays more attention to a mainly expressive text and communicative translation is more popular in mainly informative or vocative texts. In brief, translators should think the type of text over and ensure a good balance between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Text Typology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a unique symbolic system, which has its own most important semantic system, as well as a functional system involving context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's text tppology theory is influenced by Reiss, Jacobson and other translators. In the book of Approaches to Translation, Newmark put forward three functional texts, including expressive text, informational text and vocative text. In accordance with these types of classification, Newmark summarized semantic translation and communicative translation. (Newmark 2001, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expressive text mainly talks about the author's subjective emotions and his or her standpoints, which centers on the source language and the author regardless of the target readers' responses. Newmark points out that the expressive text includes three literary styles: &amp;quot;(1)serious imaginative literature such as poem, novels and dramas, (2) authoritative statements such as speech or statements from government officials or party's officials or party's leaders, documents and regulations and laws from government, and academic works from authorities, (3) autobiography, prose and personal correspondence without target readers.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 55) Semantic translation is applicable to the expressive text, with a particular emphasis on the language features and language structure of the original language which is similar to literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for informative text, Newmark proposes that &amp;quot;typical informative texts are concerned with any topic of knowledge&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 40) The informative text focuses on the information or the content provided in the text. According to Newmark, informative text includes textbooks, papers, reports, and minutes about science, industry, technology, economy, commerce and other areas of knowledge or events, which are mainly used to deliver information and reflect truth. In light of translation of informative text, Newmark proposes that communicative translation can be adopted to convey accurate meaning or the content of the source text to the target readers. (Newmark 2001, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The function of vocative text is to call upon readers to act, to think, to feel and to react in the way intended by the text.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 41) The vocative text includes all kinds of specifications, publicity materials, advertisements, notices and other persuasive words. Two factors must be emphasized in vocative text: one is the relationship between the author of the source text and readers of the source text and another is that translation is easy to be understood by the target readers, therefore, translators should take the source language and its cultural background into consideration in the course of translation practice. And communicative translation should also be used in the vocative text which means much attention should be paid on the target readers' understanding and reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Newmark's Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that literal translation and free translation in the past were had their own disadvantages. Newmark agrees with literal translation and he holds that &amp;quot;translation means filling the blank between two languages and even explaining is translating.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1999, 33) This indicates that he does not neglect the importance of free translation. If the language and grammar structure of the original are not that important, the fidelity of the translation can be lowered, creating more room for translation. This situation can mainly adopts free translation. He even believes that translators can create better translation than the original one. Communicative translation and free translation resemble when it comes to the preference for the message to the manner, and the content to the form of the original. In his masterpiece ''Approaches To Translation'', he analyzes and discusses the loss of meaning. As long as the loss of meaning in the translation is inevitable, content cannot separate from form. And complete faithfulness to the original is almost impossible because the so-called preserving the original meaning is relative. What's more, the content of a text should not be equal to referent in language, but include referent, rhyme, genre, style and so on. As the slogan, being faithful to the original, was too empty, some translators advocating literal translation did free translation and even paraphrased the original in the practice. Newmark holds that translators need to notice the content in four layers, the original text level, referred level, coherent language level and natural tone level. In this way, he transforms the empty slogan into concrete requirements in the translation practice and meanwhile criticized the disadvantages of literal translation. (Newmark 1999, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the viewpoints of free translation are not advisable as well. Newmark criticizes the basis of free translation school, making the target readers obtain feelings similar to that of the original readers. He thinks the goal is too difficult to achieve because translators had problem in completely knowing the feelings and responses of the original readers. He further puts forward some reasons why this goal cannot be realized. As long as the same feelings cannot be obtained by the source and target readers, there exists no reason or judging basis of great amending or creative rewriting.  Free translation produces the matter rather than the manner, or the content rather than the form. Newmark regards it as usually a paraphrase much longer than the original, often prolix and pretentious, and not translation at all. In free translation, &amp;quot;more translation is paid to producing a natural reading TL text than to preserving the ST wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark criticizes that the argument is theoretical without taking other important facets of translator's purpose, the nature of readership and text typology into consideration. Newmark claims the argument could come to a compromise if translators deal with two sides with another visual angle. In 1981, he proposed semantic translation and communicative translation to replace the old terms. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;(a) communicative translation, where the translator attempts to produce the same effect of the target language readers as produced by the original on the source language readers, and (b) semantic translation, where the translator attempts, with the bare syntactic and semantic constraints of the TL, to reproduce the precise contextual meaning of the author.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1981, 22) In order to better explain these two methods, he designed the form of a flattened diagram. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                SL emphasis                            TL emphasis&lt;br /&gt;
   word for word translation                        Adaption&lt;br /&gt;
          Literal translation                     Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
          Faithful translation                  Idiomatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
            Semantic translation               Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diagram indicates that there is a hugest gap between the translation guided by word for word translation and the translation guided by adaption, then between literal translation and free translation, faithful translation and idiomatic translation and semantic translation and communicative translation last. These eight translation methods are a continuity, and they complement each other and cannot be completely separated. In Newmark's opinion, adaption is the freest translation method, and suitable for drama and poem translation. Free translation reproduces the main content of the original and pay more attention to interpret and expound. Target texts guided by idiomatic translation are more natural, more fluent and more coherent. But due to adopt some unknown expressions, the original meaning may be distorted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation possesses the advantages of adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and semantic translation maintains the advantages of word for word translation, literal translation and faithful translation. Newmark maintains only by combining semantic translation and communicative translation can achieve two aims of translation-accuracy and conciseness. By distinguishing these right methods, he gives further refinements to the above definition of semantic translation and communicative translation. He adds one more element &amp;quot;aesthetic value&amp;quot;. Meanwhile, he gives up emphasizing the &amp;quot;effect&amp;quot;, and refines communicative translation to be more specific, &amp;quot;communicative translation attempts to render the exact contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content an language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1988, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translation methods, literal translation and free translation, are useful in the translation practice. Taking English-Chinese translation for example, in the translating process, translators can use the method of literal translation when the pattern of sentence in original text is similar with the Chinese one, and we can find some Chinese words being equivalent in meaning to the words used in the sentence of original text. In some cases there are some complex sentences that can be translated with the method of literal translation as well. As long as these sentences are short and the pattern of these sentences is relatively simple compared with other complex sentences, they can be translated by literal translation method. In English, the using of some metaphors and similes is almost similar to the way that they are used by in Chinese. For instance, &amp;quot;time flies&amp;quot; in English can be directly translated into Chinese as &amp;quot;时间飞逝&amp;quot;, as the Chinese people also describe time passing very fast in this way, which accords with the expression habit of Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese are two kinds of different languages, there are many differences in various aspects, such as different grammar and language habits. In English there are some words or phrases we cannot find the relative words or phrases in Chinese. In this cases, using using literal translation method would not be proper. Under this condition, if the translator insists on using literal translation, the translation text will be difficult to be understood by the target readers. So in order to make the translation text readable, translators should adopt free translation. Under the direction of literal translation, translators will try their best to keep the flavor of original work, no matter on the material or the form. Literal translation is the effective method to keep the cultural flavor of original language. Therefore, when there are some cultural differences affecting the translation of culture-loaded words between the source language and the target language, free translation can become one of the translation strategies which provide possibility in reducing or even removing the restrictive factors in translation process. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, it is an ideal way to combine literal translation and free translation because they mutually complement in many cases. When literal translation cannot express the original and basic content of the author and hinder readers to understand, it is crucial for the translator to use free translation to express the author's meaning. When free translation cannot meet the requirement of being faithful to the content of the original text, it is significant for the translation to use literal translation to show features ad the structure of the author's language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The argument of them is based on the relationship between content and form. This paper attempts to introduce Peter Newmark's improved views on the literal translation and free translation. Newmark criticizes some disadvantages and proposes semantic translation and communicative translation. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes more on the effect of the translation. The author also shows opinions on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has provided the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida,E.A[尤金·A·奈达].(1985).''Translating means Translating meaning''《翻译即译意》.UNESCO: Publication of FIT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter[彼得·纽马克]. (1991). ''About Translation''《关于翻译》. North Somerset: Multilingual Matters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark,Peter[彼得·纽马克].(1998). ''A Textbook of Translation''《翻译教科书》. London: Prentice-Hall International (UK) Ltd. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter[彼得·纽马克]. (1981). ''Approaches to Translation''《翻译方法》. Oxford: Pergamon Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie[沙特尔沃斯&amp;amp;考伊]. (2004). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''《翻译研究词典》. Shanghai: Shanghai  Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈伯雨 Chen Boyu. “翻译对等” 研究[Study on Translation Equivalence]. 辽宁师范大学[Liaoning Normal University]. 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang.《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory (Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*程永生 Cheng Yongsheng.中国近现代直译与意译研究[Research on Modern Chinese Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 淮南工业学院学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Huainan Institute of Technology(Social Science)]. 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李明瀚 Li Minghan.语义翻译和交际翻译在汉语政论文翻译中的应用[Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation in the Translation of Chinese Political Writings]. 辽宁大学[Liaoning University]. 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林小芹 Lin Xiaoqin.纽马克论交际翻译与语义翻译[Newmark's Study on Communicative Translation and Semantic Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal]. 1987. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*刘重德 Liu Zhongde.文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：对外翻译出版社[Foreign Translation Press]. 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*任文 Ren Wen.交替传译[Consecutive Interpretation]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi.《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Short History of Translation in the West(Updated Version)'']. 北京：商务印书馆[Commercial Press]. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王佐良 Wang Zuoliang.翻译：思考与试笔[Translation: Thinking and Writing]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社 [Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许海燕,孙卫红.杨译本文化负载词的翻译——以《从百草园到三味书屋》为例[On C-E Translation of Culture-loaded Words by Yang Xianyi—A Case Study of From ''Hundred-plant Garden to Three-flavor Study''].陇东学院学报[Journal of Longdong University]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许渊冲 Xu Yuanchong.翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation]. 北京：五洲传播出版社[China Intercontinental Press]. 1984.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许渊冲Xuan Yuanchong.直译与意译[Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 上海外国语学院学报[Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages]. 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Document Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On translation of official documents of CangNan County	吴恺	Wu Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese Language and Literature, School of Foreign Languages, Hunan Normal University, Wu Kai--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the forefronts of Zhejiang’s opening-up cause, Cangnan County in Zhejiang Province has been enjoying a rapid development and an ever-growing degree of opening-up with lasting vitality as it’s supported by national policies and nourished by the dividends of economic globalization since China's reform and opening-up. As China has ushered in a period of major changes rarely seen in a century, Cangnan County is also facing new opportunities and challenges. Under the background of this era, Cangnan County is expected to make good use of its own advantages, especially the geographical ones—it is close to countries and regions including Japan, South Korea, and Taiwan—and should spare no efforts to achieve a higher level of opening-up, and, in turn, further promote its development. As an embodiment of the collective will of the people of Cangnan County, the official document is one of the best manifestations of its governance and stability control capabilities. For this reason, the research on how to translate official documents is of great significance for that it offers a great opportunity for Cangnan County to re-examine itself and to show the rest of the world its achievement in building a culture-enriched county.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
 official document translation, Cangnan County, opening-up, Japan, South Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
自中国改革开放以来，浙江省苍南县作为全浙江对外开放的前沿阵地之一，得到了国家政策支持和经济全球化红利的滋润，苍南县发展水平与对外开放程度日新月异，全县活力持久带劲。随着中国迎来“百年未有之大变局”，苍南县也面临着新的机遇和挑战，在此时代背景下，苍南县应该利用好自身优势，特别是临近日本、韩国、台湾等国家与地区的地理优势，努力开展更高层次、更高水平的对外开放事业，促进苍南更好的发展。为此，作为苍南县人民集体意志的体现，苍南县的公文就是对外展示其治理水平、稳控能力的最好的体现之一。而对于苍南县公文的如何翻译的研究，是促使苍南县重新审视自己、推进苍南人文县情传播海外的良机，意义重大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
公文翻译  苍南县  对外开放  日本  韩国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I. System and Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unique official document system adopted by Chinese government agencies is a special integration of the thousands-of-years excellent political traditions in China and the essence of the organizational structure of the socialist regime. As a county-level unit in China's local administrative structure, Cangnan County has an official document system that is consistent with the national ones in general while has its own features. Official documents of Cangnan County can be basically divided into the following types of writing: resolutions, decisions, orders, bulletins, announcements, notifications, opinions, notices, reports, requests for instructions, approvals, proposals, letters, and minutes. Above-mentioned categories are collectively known as official documents. Besides, there are also some types of practical writing, including summaries, plans, notes, memos, briefings, speeches, manuals and so on, that are often used in our day-to-day work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to those characteristics of the official documents that are commonly seen in China, official documents of Cangnan County also have its own features, which is mainly reflected in the aspect of proprietary terminology. Cangnan County, which used to be a part of Pingyang County in Zhejiang Province, was officially designated as a county in 1981 with the approval of the Central Government. It takes its name Cangnan, which means “on the south of the Yucang Mountain”, from its geographical location. As a relatively young county-level administrative unit in China’s administrative divisions, Cangnan County has a complex natural endowment and cultural environment, which is the reason why there are many special proprietary terms used in the official documents of Cangnan County, such as “Beautiful South Gate of Zhejiang Province”, “Southern Ouyue (an ancient kingdom in modern Wenzhou and Taizhou)” , “South Gate of Jiangsu-Zhejiang Region” and so on. Moreover, Cangnan is also the birthplace of the “Wenzhou Model”. Since the implementation of policy for the exchange of production materials and commercial grains in 1984, Cangnan has become an important base for the experiments and development of Wenzhou's private economy and market economy, and, thus, has made a significant contribution to the great cause of China's reform and opening-up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, the unity of the official document system viewed from the national scope of China and the uniqueness of the official document system viewed from the local scope of Cangnan area are both reflections of the integration of economic, political, and cultural elements. Therefore, when translating the terms and sentences in these official documents, obviously, it is almost impossible to follow general translation theories, such as Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” theory which applies to literature translation, and Christiane Nord’ Skopos theory which emphasizes schematic analysis. Due to the features of the official documents of Cangnan County, it is hard to imagine the consequence it will cause if those Cangnan and Chinese elements they contain are missed when translating them. Therefore, the starting point for the translation and research of Cangnan official documents should be analyzing the official document itself, but not choosing which translation theory to apply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method focusing on the official documents themselves is undoubtably the one that emphasizes the content while manages to achieve a similarity in form. Thus, the translation theory that meets the requirements of official document translation in Cangnan County shall be the functional equivalence theory of the American linguist Eugene A. Nida. Eugene A. Nida argued in his theory that translation is to use the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language to reproduce the informational function of the source language both semantically and stylistically. Nida’s definition of translation specified that translation is seeking equivalence not only in lexical meaning, but also in semantics, style and literary form. Translation should convey both the denotative and connotative meaning of a message. Regarding the equivalence of translation, he believed that the equivalence consists of four parts: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence, and stylistic equivalence. Among the four aspects, he emphasized that the meaning the core and most important part, followed by the form. The form of a text is likely to conceal the cultural connotation of the source language and may, therefore, hinder cultural exchanges. Based on the above, the reasons why the functional equivalence theory is applicable to official document translation in Cangnan County can be concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the functional equivalence theory advocates that the target text should be equivalent to the source text both semantically and culturally. Official documents of Cangnan County are carriers of profound political culture with Chinese characteristics and the cultural environment in Cangnan. When translating them, in addition to showing the political consciousness and judicial authority of Cangnan government agencies, the local culture of Cangnan must also be reflected in the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the functional equivalence theory suggests that if the lexical meanings and cultural elements cannot be taken into account at the same time, the translator then may give up the equivalence in form and try to reproduce the semantic and cultural meaning of the source text by changing the form of the sentence. There are many specialized terms with Chinese characteristics and Cangnan’s characteristics in official documents of Cangnan County. When translating them, once there is no corresponding expression in the target language, other forms of expression must be adopted to retain the meanings of those specialized terms as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the functional equivalence theory proposes that if the change in form is still not enough to express the semantic and cultural meaning of the expression in the source language, the translation technique of “heavy damage” can be adopted to resolve cultural differences , so that the source language and the target language can achieve equivalence in semantic meaning. “Heavy damage” refers to the transformation of the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is, expressing the cultural connotation of the source text with expressions of the target language. It cannot be ruled out that there are words and sentences in the official document of Cangnan County that cannot be translated, and when this happens, the translator can only rely on his translation techniques and understanding ability to process them creatively.&lt;br /&gt;
Above are simply macro analyses of the official document system in Cangnan County, and when it comes to specific analyses, challenges we face will only be severer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II. Stylistic Features and Translation of Official Documents in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the official documents of Cangnan County from the micro level, we can work on the study of its translation based on the following characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Details and Accurate'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an officially-written document geared for the needs of our people, wording of the official documents of Cangnan County has a very specific orientation. Almost all content words have very clear meanings and connotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “经研究，县政府决定召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会，现将有关事宜通知如下。(As discussed, the county government decided to convene a feedback meeting on city-to-county inspections of production safety and a meeting for education and warning on outstanding issues. The relevant matters are hereby notified as follows.)” in the document 《苍南县人民政府办公室关于召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会的通知》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Convening a Feedback Meeting on City-to-County Inspections of Production Safety and A Meeting For Education and Warning On Outstanding Issues”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on June 8th, 2020) conveys several points very accurately and clearly, including the decision maker, the type, content and theme of the meeting. Therefore, special attention must be paid to the integrity of the information delivered when translating this sentence. For example, it is translated into Japanese as “討議を通じて、県政府は県の安全生産状況に対する市政府の巡査結果反映会及び顕著問題教育警告会を開催することが決定した。関連事項を以下のようにお知らせする。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Precise and Compact'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of official documents is to exchange formal information between the upper and the lower, the people and the officials, and the relevant departments. Therefore, the wording of the official documents must be rigorous. No slang and loose sentences should be used, and excessive use of parentheses and descriptive modifiers should be avoided. Official documents of Cangnan County follow this rule as well, in which there will never be informal expressions like daily spoken words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “三、决策目录施行动态管理，因工作需要增减或变更重大行政决策事项的，承办单位应按照相关规定程序提请调整。(Third, the decision catalogue shall be managed in a dynamic way, the undertaker shall submit application for adjustments in accordance with the relevant regulations if any increase/decrease or change shall be made to the major administrative decision-making matters because of the need of actual work.)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) When translating this sentence into Japanese, the translator shall fully considers the preciseness of the original expression, and translate it as “三つ目、戦略目録動的管理施行、仕事需要によっての増減または変更が必要な場合、請負機構は関連規定の手順に従って調整を提出しなければならない。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Programmed and Standardized'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of official documents requires a stable and routine writing program so that the official business can be conducted in an orderly manner. It is essential that the document writing is reasonably programmed. It allows the officer to know what it is and what to do at a glance if a standardized official document program is followed. The standardization of the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as a tricky feature in their translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “各乡镇人民政府，县政府直属各单位 (the people's government of all townships and towns and all directly affiliated institutions of the people’s government of Cangnan County)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) is obviously a standardized addressing of the receiving units of an official document, and it should be translated into Japanese as “各郷鎮人民政府、県政府直属の各部門”.&lt;br /&gt;
Viewing from a micro perspective, we may find that special attention should be paid to many precise details when translating those official documents. It is of great significance that, during the cause of reform and opening-up, we strike a balance between the macro level and the micro level in official document translation, which will serve as a stage for Cangnan County to show itself to Japan, South Korea and other East Asian countries and regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''III. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Japanese Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cangnan County is one of the nearest administrative units to Japan in China, and Okinawa Prefecture in Japan and Cangnan County are neighbors facing each other across the sea. Furthermore, Cangnan County itself has ports in Xiaguan, Pacao, Yanting, Dayu and other places, and has the basic conditions for conducting small transactions of freights with Okinawa. However, due to the inadequacy policies, laws and regulations, a large portion of Japan’s trade with China, especially with Zhejiang Province, is still conducted in the three port cities, namely Ningbo, Zhoushan, and Hangzhou. Cangnan’s geographical advantages have never been given to full play. To Japan, Cangnan is not a total stranger. Wenzhou City has a great influence upon Japanese culture and history. Special local products such as Wenzhou green tea and Wenzhou satsuma orange are very attractive to Japanese people. Many of the business exchanges during the Kamakura Bakufu in Japan were happened between Hakata merchants and Wenzhou people. As an important subordinate region of Wenzhou City, Cangnan County naturally has left an impression on Japanese people when it comes to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Cangnan hopes to lay a foundation for the future cooperation with Japan through its cause of opening up to the outside world, it is of great importance that we study the methods and techniques to make the translation of Cangnan’s official documents to meet the specific context of the Japanese language, which is also a part of the cultural exchanges that will facilitate economic and trade cooperation between Japan and China. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of regular cities and special wards in Japan, but this does not mean that the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as equivalents to the official documents released by the governments of the regular cities and special wards in Japan, and there are huge differences between their respective official documents in form, wording, Cultural connotation and etc. To better translate Cangnan official documents under the context of Japanese language, the following aspects must be paid attention to:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Detailed Comparison of Types&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Japanese official document system, the word “公文” is different in meaning from the word “公文” in Chinese official document system. In Chinese “公文” means government official documents, while in Japanese “公文” generally refer to legal documents that have the force of law and the term “公文書” is the one that refers to government official documents, which roughly includes “外交文書” and “起案文”, “通達” , “命令”, “許可”, “通知書” and so on . When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, attention should be paid to the transformation of the types of the official documents. The classifications of official documents in China and Japan are different from each other.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating documents such as “proposal letter”, “report” and the like into Japanese, the title should be translated as “建言書” and “報告書”, while “命令(order)”, “通知(notice)”, “提案(Proposal)” and etc. need no translation and can be titled with the original characters directly as “命令”, “通知”, “提案”, and can also be further translated into “命令状”, “通知書”, “提案書”. Those reflect the characteristics of the division of the types of the official document system in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Careful Consideration of the Translation of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of Chinese characters in Japanese. This will for sure be an advantage when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, however, at the same time, this is also a huge disadvantage. After all, those Chinese characters are Japanized Chinese characters, and their meanings and usages are more or less different from the original ones in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “设定全县森林防火期(setting the season of forest fire prevention)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”) in could be translated character by character into Japanese as “全県域森林防火期間設定”. However, expressions such as “野外火源如何管理” cannot be translated in the same way, and must be processed accordingly and translated into Japanese as “野外の火の元が如何に処理すること”. When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, the translators must reject the preconceived thinking and native Chinese thinking, or it will lead to irreversible misunderstandings and mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is an isolating language, in which the grammatical meaning is reflected by the order of words, while Japanese is an agglutinative language, in which auxiliary words and flexible usages of vocabulary are adopted to reflect the grammatical meaning. This requires the translators to have mastery of the equivalence of semantic meanings when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese and try to achieve perfect equivalence in official document translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is a expression as “全体公民必须认真贯彻‘以人为本、预防为主、积极扑救、有效消灾’的森林防灭火工作方针，一旦发现森林火灾，要立即向当地人民政府或森林防灭火指挥部办公室报告(all citizens must seriously implement the working policy of forest fire prevention and firefighting ‘people-oriented, prevention-focused, active in firefighting, effective in disaster relief’, once a forest fire is detected, it must be reported to the local people’s government or the forest fire prevention and firefighting headquarters office immediately)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”). When dealing with long and complex sentences, the translator must be flexible in using translation techniques to decompose the sentences and translate them step by step, focusing on the balance between the form of the sentence and its semantic meaning. Based on this principle, the abovementioned sentence could be translated into Japanese as “人間本位、予防軸化、積極救助、有効消災という森林防火作業方針は全県民が必ず強固に守らなければならない。林に火事が発見された際、直ちに所轄人民政府や森林防火指揮部執務室に報告すること。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that, in terms of four-character idioms, allusions, new words of the era and etc., the translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context of the Japanese language still has a long way to go, but the part that we should pay most attention to in translation is always the differences in culture between the source language and the target language. Only by keeping this basic point in mind at all times, will there be no huge mistakes being made when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Korean Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhejiang Province and South Korea have laid a good foundation for economic and trade cooperation projects, and a framework that is comprehensive, wide-ranging, and multi-level has been established for Zhejiang-South Korea cooperation. The advantages of the two regions are obviously complementary and the development potential for both sides and in between is huge. In September 2016, the Zhejiang China-Korea (Quzhou) Industrial Cooperation Park was approved as the first batch of “Zhejiang International Industrial Cooperation Parks” in Zhejiang Province. The total planned area is about 3,000 acres and the total planned investment is 12 billion yuan. Represented by the Zhejiang China-Korea Industrial Cooperation Park, a large number of economic and trade cooperation projects has been carried out with South Korea by Zhejiang Province. As an indispensable part of Zhejiang Province, Cangnan County is facing a huge gap in the cultural exchanges and economic cooperation with South Korea. How to elevate the level of Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world and advancing Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea is a question that is well worth exploring. Although Cangnan is further away from South Korea compared with regions in the north of Zhejiang, geographic location should never be a factor that hindering Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. In an era of ever-deepening globalization, it is of great significance that we think about how to develop and promote the economic and trade and cultural cooperation between Cangnan and South Korea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Zhejiang is a key area for economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. As the south gate of Zhejiang Province, if Cangnan County could open the door of economic, trade and cultural cooperation to South Korea, then this will inevitably bring extraordinary development opportunities to southern Zhejiang and make the pattern of Zhejiang and South Korea’s economic and cultural cooperation more balanced and healthy. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of si(city), gu (district), and gun(county) in South Korea. Because of some historical reasons, South Korea is greatly influenced by Chinese culture. From the Three Kingdoms era of Joseon, to the Unified Silla Dynasty, the Wang’s Goryeo Dynasty, and the Yi’s Joseon Dynasty, the basic system of administrative divisions in South Korea is almost the same as the one in China, so the official document system of cities, districts, and counties in South Korea can be regarded as basically equivalent to the official document system of Cangnan County with only slight differences originated from the localized political and cultural traditions and the basic social condition of South Korea. Therefore, there are relatively fewer difficulties of translation when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Korean, aside from the barriers caused by Korean Hangul words. The translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context Korean language requires attention to the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Combination of Chinese characters and Hangul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Korean uses Hangul as the main written characters, but this does not mean that there is no place for Chinese characters in the Korean system. Since the launch of the abolition of Chinese characters movement in South Korea in the 1970s, Hangul did exactly achieved an overall penetration of every aspect of their daily life, but when it comes to important documents, Chinese characters still reserve a seat in the arena of South Korea’s history. Furthermore, a higher level of talent training is required now to meet the need of South Korea’s economic and social development, and the mastery of sinology has become, among all the necessary skills, one of the most straightforward evaluation criteria to access the qualified personnel. Thus, South Korea has restarted the Chinese character teaching movement. Nowadays, the official document system in South Korea has become one in which Hangul serves as the main language and the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul serves as a supplement. Just as how the mixed use of kana and Chinese characters in Japanese official documents may help in its translation, the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul also greatly facilitate the translation of official documents of Cangnan County into Korean. However, because Chinese characters used in Korea are composed of traditional Chinese characters and a small number of Korean self-made Chinese characters, we can not take it for granted that it is advisable to translate them word by word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the title of the document《苍干任〔2020〕18号 王再忠等同志的任命》(“Cangnan Cadre Appointment [2020] No. 18: Appointment of Wang Zaizhong and etc.”) (the Office of CPC Cangnan Party Committee on March 27th, 2020) can be translated with the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul into Korean as《蒼南縣의 幹部任命〔2020〕18號 王再忠등 同志의任命》. Also, it be translated into Korean with Hangul alone as《참남현의 간부임명〔2020〕18호 왕재충등 동지의임명》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Usage of Refined Language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, South Korea has carried out reforms of the official document system, urging that the South Korean government agencies at all levels should use “refined(or purified) language”, that is, to write and publish official documents with words that are easy for the public to understand and have explicit meanings, reducing the cost of communication between the government and the public and, in this way, building a closer relationship between the government and the people, so that civil servants can communicate with the people more effectively. Refined language is a kind of common vernacular that differs from the official language. Although this trend of the wording of Korean official documents is not unconditional, but when compared with official documents of Cangnan County, which emphasize the solemnity and formality of official documents, this trend is the part that the translator has to pay his attention to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “为加强行政规范性文件管理，切实推进依法行政，加快法治政府建设 (To strengthen the management of administrative normative documents, promote the administration in accordance with law, and accelerate the construction of a government ruled by law)” in the document《苍南县人民政府关于公布县政府及县政府办公室行政规范性文件清理结果的通知（有效）》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on the Announcement of the Results of the Cleanup of the Administrative Normative Documents of the County Government and the County Government Offices (Effective)”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on October 23th, 2020) , blunt expressions may not be that applicable and this expression translated into Korean in a more public-friendly way as “행정 규범적인 문서관리를 강화하기 위해, 법에따라 행정을 철저히 추진하고 법치정부의 건설을 가속화시킨다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Japanese, Korean is also a typical agglutinative language. A sentence is formed by connecting independent words with various auxiliary words, and with a subordinating conjunction at the end of the sentence. Auxiliary words are just like glues, they exist after every subject, predicate, and object component of a Korean sentence to them together. For that these auxiliary words have no substantial meaning themselves, they must stay close to the main body in front, and a space must be put after. Therefore, when translating Chinese, which is an isolated language, into Korean, which is an agglutinative language, it is necessary to have mastery of the equivalence of the semantic meaning of the expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “全面实施全民参保计划，做好参保情况清查，提升参保信息质量，清理重复参保，稳定持续参保，减少漏保断保，实现应保尽保。(Fully implement the national social security plan, do a good job in checking the coverage of the social security, improve the quality of the collection of the information of the insured, clean up repeated insureds, stabilize the renewal of the social security, reduce the interruption of the social security, and achieve full social security coverage.)” in the document《关于做好2021年度城乡居民基本医疗保障工作的通知》(“Notice on Doing a Good Job in Basic Medical Security for Urban and Rural Residents in 2021”)( the Office of Medical Security Bureau of Cangnan County on November 5th, 2020), the translator should pay attention to the equivalence of semantic meaning of this long sentence and translated it into Korean as “전국민기본의료보험가입계획을 전면적으로 실시하고 기본의료보험가입상황을 철저히 조사하며 기본의료보험가입 정보의 질을 향상시키고 중복기본의료보험가입을 청산하며 안정적이고 지속적인 기본의료보험가입을 하며 보험누락을 줄이고 기본의료보험가입 을 실현해야 한다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅴ. Studies of Official Document Translation and the Cause of Opening-up in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the abovementioned basic characteristics of the official document system of Cangnan County, the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Japanese language and the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Korean language, we can see that official documents of Cangnan County is not as difficult to handle as something untranslatable. Cangnan County enjoys a good geographic location: it is located in the coast of the East China Sea, and is close to both Japan and South Korea, two strong economies in East Asia. However, Cangnan County has not yet made use of these favorable conditions to the fullest to promote cultural cooperation and trade with the two countries. Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world requires innovative thinking and an elaborate layout. Studies on the translation of official documents of Cangnan County, especially the translation of official documents under the context of the Japanese and Korean language, will help to explore the cultural spirit of the government institutions, and play an important role in building a good image of Cangnan County in East Asia and laying a foundation for Cangnan's cooperation with major countries and regions in East Asia .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world today is undergoing profound changes rarely in a century, and so is China. The tide of history moves on and Cangnan shall not stay out of the matter, but must follow it courageously and strive to open new doors for Cangnan's opening up to the outside world through the study of the official document translation of its own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Ziqi LIU. The Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Scientific Translation：A Case Study of the Translation of Shipbuilding English[J]. CREATIVITY AND INNOVATION,2019,1(3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Mu Dan. Discussion on Translation Activities Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory[J]. International Journal of Education and Management,2018,3(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]李琳琳. 功能对等翻译理论与关联翻译理论比较研究[D].辽宁师范大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]赵娟廷. 汉韩公文语体对比研究[D].复旦大学,2003. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]周萱. 《中国共产党怎样解决民族问题》（节选）中韩翻译报告[D].青岛大学,2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]张利军. 《教学的游戏性研究》的汉日翻译实践报告[D].广西师范大学,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]栾亚琼. 《2015年山东省政府工作报告》汉日翻译实践报告[D].曲阜师范大学,2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]占丽华. 源流与演变—日本地方公文书馆发展路径研究[D].山东大学,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]任清萍. 功能翻译理论视角下政府工作报告日译研究[D].外交学院,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]孙慧. 产业竞争力与区域经济增长[D].苏州大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Process and Methods of Translating English Long Sentences	周艺文	Zhou Yiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of long English sentences is a difficult point in English-Chinese translation. It is very important to understand the features of sentence structure and the translation process and methods of long English sentences. This paper studies the translation process and methods of English long sentences through the comparative study of English and Chinese language characteristics and specific English-Chinese translation analysis. This paper is divided into five parts. The first part introduces the characteristics of English long sentences. The second part contrasts  the language features of English with that of Chinese, which can be divided into three aspects: English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, Chinese sentences emphasize parataxis; English is a static language, while Chinese is a dynamic language; English prefers passive voice while Chinese prefers active voice. The third part expounds the characteristics of translating English long sentences, mainly from three aspects: cross-cultural communication, emphasis on form and clear language logic. The fourth part mainly analyzes the process of translating English long sentences through some examples. In the end, five translation methods are discussed, which are liner translation, reorganization translation, splitting translation, synthesis and insertion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English long sentences; language characteristics; translation process; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句翻译是英汉翻译的难点，了解英语长句的句子结构特点和翻译过程及方法在英汉翻译中十分重要。本文通过对比研究英汉语言特点及具体英汉译本分析对英语长句翻译过程和方法进行研究。本文分为五个部分，第一部分介绍了英语长句的特点。第二部分从英汉对比的角度剖析了英汉两种语言在句子结构上的差异，分为三个方面，即英语句子重形合，汉语句子重意合; 英语是静态语言，汉语是动态语言; 英语喜用被动语态，汉语喜用主动语态。第三部分阐述了翻译英语长句的特点，主要有跨文化交际性、重视形式以及明确逻辑关系三个方面。第四部分主要通过具体的句子分析英语长句的翻译步骤及过程。最后探讨了英语长句汉译时采用的五种翻译方法，即顺序法、变序法、分译法、综合法和插入法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句子；语言特点；翻译过程；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Characteristics of English Long Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese have many similarities in basic sentence structure. The main elements of sentence structure mainly include subject, predicate, object, predicative, attribute, adverbial modifier, and complement. In English, the sentence emphasizes the form and the sentence has a tree structure, and the Chinese sentence emphasizes the parataxis, and the sentence has a bamboo structure.&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of English long and difficult sentences are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(1) There are much more words, more complex sentence patterns, and more modifiers in these sense.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Compared with simple sentences, long and difficult sentences often use inversion structure, and there are phenomena of omission and word order inversion.&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The reason for the formation of long and difficult sentences is that there are many long and difficult sentences with coordinate components, phrases, additional components, clauses, and coordinate sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The language structure of long and difficult sentences is relatively complex and has a strong sense of hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Differences in sentence structure between English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to different language systems, the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family, so there are significant differences in syntax between them. In addition, the different cultures of English and Chinese will inevitably lead to the difference in sentence structure between the two languages, because language is the carrier and medium of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1Hypotaxis vs. parataxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English syntactic structure is hypotaxis while Chinese syntactic structure is parataxis. Hypotaxis is that the words or clauses in a sentence are connected together by means of linguistic formal means (such as using related words) to express grammatical meaning and logical relations(Jia 2002, 101). English emphasizes explicit connection, emphasizes form and structure, and often helps with various means of connection. As a result, the sentence structure is rigorous and lacks elasticity. English sentences are often made with relatives (who, whom, whose, which, that, where, when, etc.), conjunctions (but, however, unless, because, since, so, and, if, etc. ), preposition (in, about, without, throughout, according to, along with, etc.), and other connective means. Parataxis means that words and clauses are not connected by means of linguistic forms, and the grammatical meaning and logical relation in a sentence are expressed by the meaning of words and clauses(Jia 2002, 101). Chinese sentences are made with little or no means of formal connection, with emphasis on invisible coherence, function and meaning, so the sentence structure is loose and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: &lt;br /&gt;
Individuals develop within themselves an ability to persevere and tolerate things that are unexpected or bad, difficult to get through. &lt;br /&gt;
人们在内心修炼一种能力，在面对意外、不幸或者挑战时也能继续坚持和忍耐。 &lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “that...to get through” is a attributive clause to modify “things”, which is a kind of hypotaxis. The translation is not limited to the original sentence structure but follows Chinese expression habit, so the language is very smooth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.2Static language vs. dynamic language==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.3 Passive voice vs. active voice==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.1Cross-cultural communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.2Attaching great importance to form==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.3Clearing language logic==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The process of translating long English sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Methods of translating English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.1Liner translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.2Reorganization translation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.3Splitting translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.4Synthesis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.5Insertion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of the translation of long and difficult sentences, there is a higher requirement for translators’ English comprehension and expression ability. For the translation of long and difficult sentences in English, the translator should be familiar with the sentence structure and main ideas of long and difficult sentences in English, and make clear the main logical relationship with the content of the original text, so as to effectively analyze the structure of long and difficult sentences in English and choose the correct way of translation. In the specific translation practice, translators should, on the basis of understanding the grammatical features of English, choose reasonable translation methods and skills so as to achieve the accurate translation of long and difficult Sentences. Translation activities require a high level of English reading and comprehension, and the effective translation of long and difficult sentences requires translators to constantly improve their ability to summarize, update their English translation skills, and realize the summary and innovation of long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese-English Translation of News Headlines From the Perspective of Skopos Theory	张维虹	Zhang Weihong No.202070080648 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rapid development of the society and economy, the exchanges between China and the rest of the world are increasingly frequent. In this process, massive information is transmitted through the translation of news reports. As the eye of news, the translation quality of news headlines directly affects the effectiveness of news dissemination. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory of German Functionalist Translation School, this paper analyzes the characteristics of Chinese and English news headlines, illustrates the functions of news headlines and the translation criteria of news headlines, and puts forward translation strategies for Chinese-English news headlines, aiming at restoring the concise feature of news and realizing the purpose of news dissemination and social value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines translation; Skopos theory; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，中国社会经济飞速发展，与外界交流日趋频繁，在此过程中大量信息传递需通过新闻报道翻译完成。而新闻标题作为新闻的眼睛，其翻译质量直接影响新闻传播的有效性。本文以德国功能翻译学派目的论为指导，分析中英新闻标题的特点，阐述新闻标题功能以及新闻标题翻译准则，并提出汉译英翻译策略，旨在还原新闻简明本色从而实现新闻传播目的和社会价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
新闻标题翻译；目的论；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the further development of the world economy and culture, news is playing an increasingly important role in people's lives. We read news through TV, the Internet or newspapers and magazines to learn about current events. But we are confused by thousands of news and the information they carry, because we are all exposed to a world where massive information is surrounding. There is no doubt that because we can read too much news, some news has been ignored. Therefore, a proper headline is the most important element which can be regarded as the only way to attract the target readers. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 3-4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Headlines are compared to the eyes of news reports, in which clear, concise information must be contained to generate interests. (Hu Shuzhong, 2012: 199) That is to say, headlines are always vivid and eye-catching in newspapers, in order to attract readers and provide reading guidance. So, the translator must learn how to effectively screen and reconstruct the information in the Chinese-English translation of news headlines, so as to make it attractive to the target language readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, news translation is playing a significant role in the promotion of cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding as China is having more and more exchanges with the rest of the world with the rapid development of society and economy, the implementation of reform and opening-up and “go global” strategy. As the soul of news, headlines and their translation are what the translator should pay attention to. (Liu Yunxi 2018(11):123-125.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are lots of researches about C-E news translation and news headline translation. However, researches on Chinese-English news headlines translation are very few. According to statistics from CNKI, there are only two pages of researches on Chinese – English news headlines translation. Therefore, this paper is of great importance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As functions for headlines are obvious, this paper takes Skopos as the theory guide to conduct the research. First, the paper will discuss the features and functions of news headlines. Then the paper tells some translation methods of Chinese-English news headlines from a perspective of Skopos Theory. At last, it draws a conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Overview of News Headlines===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.1 Definition of news and news headlines==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News refers to the timeliest report of events that have just happened, are happening, or are going to happen and it is born to meet the need for propagation and communication of information in human society. (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 4) This definition prescribes the features and functions of news. News should be timely and propagate ideas and express information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are compared to the “eye” of news. According to the dictionary, “A head of a newspaper story or article, usually printed in large type and devised to summarize, give essential information about, or interest readers in reading the story or article that follows.” (Webster’s Third New International Dictionary, 1961: 1042) From the definition, we can see that news headlines tell the essence of the news; the function is to attract readers’ interests. The paper will discuss the features and functions of news headlines in detail in the following part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Features of news headlines==== &lt;br /&gt;
As a text genre, news headlines have their own features. Chinese and English news headlines share much in common, though they differ from each other in certain areas. Understandings about the differences and similarities of Chinese and English news headlines are important for translators. （Luo Dan, 2012: 30-31）So, this chapter will analyze features of news headlines from the following aspects: grammar, rhetoric, culture and structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.1 Grammatical features===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1.1 Lexical Feature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Midget words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good headline must be clear to attract readers and be strong to save space. In other words, the headline should convey the intends of the news without confusion or ambiguity; the words should be powerful to persuade the headline consumer to read on. These two requirements determine the prevalence of powerful, or strong worlds – mostly verbs and nouns – in headlines. (Shen Jinbo, 1989:52) That is to say, powerful words are short, simple and concrete, for extensive or abstractive words can only lead to dullness and confusion. There are no such powerful words in Chinese, but Chinese headlines, on the premise of conveying the exact meanings also put emphasis on the shortness of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]: Dancing '''gets''' Olympic status (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]: 霹雳舞'''成巴'''黎奥运项目 (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Numeral words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Numbers are used in news headlines to highlight the key information, especially in economic and sports news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]: Pink diamond sold for '''$26.6M''' (China Daily Nov 23, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]: 外储余额创'''4'''年多新高(China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Abbreviations &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limitation of page space leads to the frequent use of abbreviations in headlines. English abbreviations, according to Lu Guoqiang (陆国强, 1984), consist of two major types: lipped words and initialisms or acronyms. The common types of abbreviations found in Chinese headlines, nevertheless, are mostly number-assisted summarizing, blending and substituting. (Chen Lizhao, 2002:36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]: '''Intl''' student enrollment falls (China Daily, Nov 19, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]: 第二届'''“一带一路”'''国际合作高峰论坛举行圆桌峰会 (People’s Daily, April 28, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
d. Vogue words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Freshness” is the life of news, which lies in the contents of the report. As the gist of the news, headlines would certainly reveal some of the new ideas or hot topics in order to catch the reader’s attention. Therefore, vogue words are frequently seen in headlines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]: ''''Cooling-off period'''' added (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]: '''“离婚冷静期”'''新规将施行 (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1.2 Syntactical features&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission appears in almost every headline. Eliminating meaningless words can shorten the length of a headline and highlight the core information. In English headlines, all articles and some auxiliary verbs, lexical verbs, pronouns, and the subject and the predicate are often omitted, as they weigh little in giving information. Chinese headlines also omit those unimportant words, including individual measures, conjunctions, and auxiliary words as well. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Biden declares victory (China Daily, Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 研究：医患“互粉”对治疗不利 (China Daily, Nov 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Active voice is frequently adopted in news headlines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] UK '''approves''' Pfizer vaccine (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]英国'''批准'''辉瑞新冠疫苗 (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Biden '''unveils''' economic team (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]拜登'''拟'''提名耶伦任财长 (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Tense&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the distinct feature of news headlines, particularly in English news headlines, is the wide use of present tense, which save the space of “-ed” in the past tense. But sometimes past tense is used to indicate the timeline. While Chinese news headlines use different tenses, as they are not revealed by the different forms of verbs as in English. So, the auxiliary verbs or adverbs in Chinese news headlines tells the time of happening from. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] COVID vaccine distribution (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 英美'''即将'''启动疫苗分配 (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Rhetorical Features =====&lt;br /&gt;
The usual figures of speech found in headlines, English and Chinese alike, includes metaphor, simile, pun, alliteration and rhyme, repetition, allusion, etc... They aimed at creating musical sound as well as vivid images to provide spiritual enjoyment to the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 苹果发新机加入5G'''战局''' (metaphor) (China Daily Oct 16, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 美国加州火灾蔓延 居民'''仿佛置身火星'''(simile)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.3 Cultural Features=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture. News, as a practical text genre, also bears cultural characteristics of a certain country or nation. These cultural elements also appear in news headlines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Structural features =====&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve headline’s peculiarity and simplicity, some punctuation marks are used in English news headlines, which are not often used in Chinese news headlines. Though differences exist in this area, the pursuit of using punctuation marks in the same – to make the news headlines clear and easily perceptible. The usual rule for headlines is that the fewer punctuation marks, the better. (Fan Tengteng, 2006: 45-46) &lt;br /&gt;
[1] 世界精神卫生日：超半数英国员工最担心就业问题&lt;br /&gt;
[2] World Mental Health Day: More than half of UK workers worry about finding a job&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Functions of news headlines ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the theory of text-style function by Peter Newmark, new headlines fulfill the following four functions: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and vocative function, which will be illustrated in this section.  (Newmark 2001: 40) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Informative Function =====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the informative function of language is external situation, the facts of a topic, reality outside language, including ideas or theories” (Newmark 2001: 40) That is to say, news headline tells readers the basic information and facts of the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.2 Expressive Function ====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the expressive function is the mind of the speaker, the writer, the originator of the utterance. He uses the utterance to express his feelings irrespective of any response” (Newmark 2001: 39) The expressive function of a news headline is to reveal the writer’s or the editor’s attitude toward the news by using subjective words or rhetoric devices. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.3 Aesthetic function=====&lt;br /&gt;
	“This is language designed to please the sense, firstly through its actual or imagined sound, and secondly through its metaphors. The rhythm, balance and contrast of sentences, clauses and words also play their part.” (Newmark 2001: 42) As the eye of the news, headlines use elegant words, abbreviations, punctuations and so on to strengthen their aesthetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.4 Vocative function=====&lt;br /&gt;
	The vocative function is reader-oriented. Here, the term “vocative” is interpreted as “calling upon” the readership to act, think or feel, in fact to “react” in the way intended by the text. (Newmark 2001: 41) Vocative words in news headlines can attract the readers to read the whole article, and in certain circumstances call upon the readers to take some actions after reading the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As has been mentioned in the last section, news headlines and their translation are function-oriented. The fundamental function or the “Skopos” is to attract the readers. Therefore, in this section, we will discuss Skopos theory and its three rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Development of the Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory was initially proposed by Katherina Reiss in her 1971 book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, which formed an early theory. According to Reiss, the ideal translation would be “one in which the aim in the target language is equivalence as regards the conceptual content, linguistic form and communicative function of a source-language text” (Reiss 1977, translated in 1989: 112). Even though Reiss takes the concept of equivalence as the main focus of her analysis, she realized that in some cases, equivalence is impossible and, in some situations, not even desired. Therefore, she indicated that when we translate, we should consider the function of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of text typology including content-focused, form-focused and appeal-focused text put forward by Reiss, is another contribution of her to the Skopos theory. It is supposed to be the starting point for Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Hans Vermeer, the student of Reiss, made a major breakthrough in the limitations of equivalent theory and laid the theoretical foundation for it. He first mentioned the basic principles of Skopos Theory in 1978. He and Reiss jointly published Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation in 1984. In this book, Vermeer argues that translation should be seen as a fundamental action of the transformation of the source text. As all actions are generally purposeful, translation also has purposes, which could have influences over the culture of the target language. (Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation, 1984) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Vermeer, translation cannot be treated as a one-to-one transfer between the source language and the target language. In his research, on the basis of the source text, translation is a form of action. Some of other forms of translational action may relate to actions which giving like a consultant. Every translation is directed at an intended audience, since to translate means “to produce a text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addresses in target circumstances” (Vermeer, 1987a: 29). Vermeer’s Skopos Theory serves as the foundation for his general theory of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, two other German translators, Christiane Nord and Justa Holz Manttari, enriched and refined the Skopos theory. Mantarri’s theory is based on the rules of action theory and is intended to contain all forms of intercultural transmission, as well as those source or target texts which do not involve. (Nord, 2001: 12-13) Her theory reflects the role of the participants in the process of translation and the environment in which the process takes place. Nord, as the latest batch of German researchers, summarized the “Fidelity rule” and applied the Skopos theory extensively in the study of translation from multiple perspectives and related fields. Besides, Skopos theory has three principal rules which will be illustrated in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, Reiss laid the foundation of Skopos theory. Vermeer, who summarized and outlined the rules to be followed in the process of Skopos theory in practice, became the founding father of the theory. Manttari focused on the specific issues of translation behavior and context in the translation process, while Nord made many contributions to the refinement of the theory and greatly expanded the practical application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.2 Three Rules of Skopos theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three significant rules of Skopos theory including Skopos rule, coherence rule, and fidelity rule, which will be discussed respectively as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.1 Skopos Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation. That is to say, Skopos determines any translation action. “The translators should finish the task in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function. All in all, the end justifies the means.” (Nord, 2001:29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating is an international interaction as it is just said, and the Skopos rule has a stable position after it appeared. In Vermeer’s term, intention is thought of as an “aim-oriented plan of action” (Vermeer, 1983:41) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, Skopos rule is that “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate in a way that enables your text to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Vermeer, 1989a: 20, translated by Luo Dan) Skopos theory is the foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. All efforts made are intended for the Skopos of news headline translation because “the end justifies the means”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Coherence Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence rule, another important rule of the Skpos theory indicates that “the target text must be interpretable as coherent with the target text receiver’s situation”. (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 113) That is to say that the target text must be translated in a way that it is clearly understood by the target readers, taking into consideration of their existing knowledge and situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.3 Fidelity Rule =====&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from intratextual coherence, there is intertextual coherence which refers to the relationship between the target text and the source text, which is presumed as a further principle, fidelity rule. The fidelity rule by Vermeer indicates that there has to be coherence between the target text and the source text. This means that the target text should be faithful to its source text in a certain level of features, such as grammatical features, special collocations, and rhetorical devices, or to some degree between a complete imitation and deviation. (Nord 2001: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In accordance with the Skopos theory, the source text is no longer considered as the “sacred original”, and it is up to the translator to determine the aspect and the degree of the fidelity. In Vermeer’s opinion, any text is just an offer of information, and thus, any target text is an offer of information formulated by a translator in a target culture and language about an offer of information formulated by someone else in the source culture and language. (Nord 2001: 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three principal rules of Skopos theory have been illustrated as above. As for the relationship between the three rules, Reiss and Vermeer believe that the fidelity rule is subordinate to the coherence rule and both belong to the Skopos rule. If the skopos of the target text demands a change of function, the fidelity with the source text will no longer be taken as the only standard, but adequacy and appropriateness will be supplemented as the standard with regard to the skopos (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Summary ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduced the development of Skopos theory and its three main principles, which intends to lay a theoretical foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. The function and skopos of news headline is to convey information and attract readers. In light of these, C-E news headlines translation, guided by Skopos theory, is a faithful re-creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Application of Skopos theory in Chinese-English Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the last chapter, Skopos theory specifies the purpose of translation. As far as the author concerns, the skopos of Chinese headline translation is to transfer information of the latest events that happened in China to English readers. All sorts of translation strategies and techniques can be adopted under the guidance of the skopos theory. Based on the dominant informative function of news headlines, new information should be transferred with fidelity and clarity. Moreover, considering the aesthetical function of headlines, the source text should be aesthetically handled to the target readers. This chapter will explain how skopos theory is applied in the translation of Chinese-English news headlines. Before that, the criteria for C-E news headlines translation will be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Criteria of News headline translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the basis of translation criteria, the author discussed four criteria for Chinese news headline translation, including fidelity, readability, adaptability, and rapidity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.1Fidelity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity means to accurately convey the message of the source text. The translation of news headlines from Chinese to English is a kind of intercultural communication in which messages should be transferred objectively and accurately by reflecting reality. For a translator, the first and foremost thing is to be loyal to the content of the source language and convey it in a precise way, particularly for the translation of news headlines. Considering this point of view, fidelity can be acted as the main rule for translating news headlines. （Luo Dan, 2012: 45-46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Readability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Readability means the translation version is smooth for reading. This means the translation should be easy for readers or audiences to read and understand. According to a survey on Beijing citizens’ newspaper reading and willingness by Chinese People’s University, vividness and readability ranked at the top of reasons for buying and reading a newspaper. Therefore, translation of news headlines should consider readability. If the rule of fidelity is viewed from the perspective of translation content, then the rule of readability can be treated as put forward from the perspective of translation form. The primary aim of a news headline is to arouse readers' interests as much as possible. （Luo Dan, 2012: 46-47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.3Adaptability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptability means that the translated headline should be in an appropriate writing pattern related to news language. In other words, the style of the target language and the source language should remain the same. Style is considered to be an essential and important portion in translation. Translation of news headlines is without exception. So, the translator must take serious consideration to the grammar and diction of English, and make sure that the version of a new style is suitable when translating a Chinese news headline. (Tang Ting, 2010: 35-36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.4Rapidity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Rapidity, as the fourth request of news headline translation is the most significant one. It implies that the news headline translation should be carried out and complete at a given period of time without any delay. The news is more valuable if the time between happening and reporting is shorter. So, timeliness of news determines the rapidity of news translation, especially the translation of news headlines. (Tang Ting, 2010: 36-37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Strategies of E-C News Headlines Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are considered to be the soul of the news. Since Chinese and English readers are different in thinking patterns, education, and cultural backgrounds, some proper translation methods should be taken into consideration to enable the readers to understand the news headlines easily. Under the guidance of Skopos theory, translation strategies including literal translation, free translation, amplification, omission, amplification, restructuring, and adaptation are applied in news headlines translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Literal translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, also called word-for-word translation, is the basic approach used in Chinese news headline translation, since it can retain both the form and contents of the original to the maximum. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 疫情致牛仔裤销量骤减&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pandemic leads to jeans sales slump&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Aug 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The headline introduces that Covid-19 pandemic has led to jeans sales slump. “疫情”is translated into “Pandemic”, “牛仔裤销量”is translated to “jeans sales”, and “骤减” is translated into “slump”, which is exactly a literal translation. There’s no change in the form or style between the source text and the target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 新冠抗原检测试剂获批&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID antigen tests approved&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example is a typical word-for-word translation. “新冠”, an abbreviation for “新冠病毒” is translated to “COVID”, short for coronavirus. “抗原检测” is translated into “antigen tests”, “获批” is translated to “approved”. We can see that in this example, the form and style and even the tense and voice of the source text and target text are the same. So, it is a literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 成都将建首个大熊猫主题公园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chengdu Set to Get Unique Panda-themed Park &lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Jan 17, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a literal translation, remaining the original form and style of the Chinese version. It uses midget words “set” and “get”, taking into consideration the style of English news headlines, in order to attract readers from different walks of life. At the same time, the Chinese noun “大熊猫主题” is converted to the English adjective “Panda-themed”, which is very concise and accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 Free translation =====&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is applied when the news headline of the source text is obscure and difficult to understand or there are no equivalent words in the target language. Sometimes it is preferred because it adapts the original headlines to the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 不要人夸颜色好，只留清气满乾坤&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Xi: China Welcomes Constructive Suggestions&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Oct 25, 2017) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text is a poem, cited by President Xi at the press conference of 19th CPC Central Committee Political Bureau to hear constructive suggestions from people both at home and abroad. The poem, Ink Plum written by a famous Chinese ancient poet, Wang Mian, carries rich cultural connotations. If it is directly translated as “Not angling for compliments, we should be content that integrity fills the universe”, it will cause confusion to the target readers. Obviously, such a mechanical translation will discourage the reader from understanding the meaning of the poem. Therefore, the translation of this news headline should be based on the content of the news – Xi: Welcomes Constructive Suggestions. So, it is a typical example of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]姜瑜：外资应凭实力在华竞争&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foreign investors told to sharpen edge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example takes into consideration of the reading habits and backgrounds of the target readers. “凭实力竞争” is translated to “sharpen one’s edge”, which is more understandable. “姜瑜”(Jiang Yu”, a heroic character in Chinese history is omitted. So, it is a free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.3 Amplification =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most news headlines carry certain backgrounds, which are familiar to the source language readers, but alien to those who read the target language. So, translators have the responsibility to turn information rich in cultural connotation into something understandable to target readers. This is particularly significant in translating news headlines from the perspective of Skopos theory, because the purpose of such translating is to convey the information useful to target readers. As mentioned in the chapter before, Chinese news headlines usually carry rich cultural contents. Therefore, amplification is frequently used in Chinese-English news headlines translation. （Fan Tengteng, 2006: 50-51）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 水陆两栖飞机AG600首飞成功&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s First Large Amphibious Aircraft Makes a Successful Maiden Flight&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 25, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification is used in this translation. AG600, as called Kun Lun600, is the world’s largest amphibious aircraft developed by China. The translator adds a modifier “China’s first large” as a supplement of background to better inform the targe readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 共享单车来到“世界屋脊”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shared Bikes Climb to the “Roof of the World” (Tibet)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Roof of the World” is confusing for some target readers, so the translator adds “(Tibet)” at the end of the sentence to avoid ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.4 Omission =====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission is a translation method to make the news headline simple and concise by eliminating the redundant verbs, pronouns, and other words in the source text. As Chinese usually use unnecessary modifiers, this method can highlight the main point of the news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 对外汉语专家齐聚京城 共议国际汉语教师缺口问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing forum addresses Chinese teacher shortage&lt;br /&gt;
(China.org.cn, Jul 21, 2021) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the first sentence is translated into a phrase, so as to shorten the length of the news headline and more it more concise. What’s more, redundant words like “齐聚”, “共议” “问题” are omitted to point out the main contents of the news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] '大流行病'当选年度词汇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word of the year: pandemic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 12, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example, the verb “当选”(elected) in the source text is eliminated to save space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.5 Restructuring =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the literal meaning of the sentence does not work in the situation of the utterance, the translators have to find vague information and convey it to the target readers. In news headline translation, special information needs to restructure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Restructuring refers to the rearranging of the words in logical order to make the translation more consistent and coherent. The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers’ thinking and reading. It is frequently used in translating news headlines from Chinese into English. (Tang Ting, 2010: 25-26) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 疫情期间夫妻关系改善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marriages benefit from lockdown&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English version changes the structure of the Chinese news headline, and adds a preposition to show the logic of this sentence. By restructuring, English readers can better understand this news headline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2.6 Adaptation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to certain readers or audiences, adaptation always makes some essential changes for a special aim. Specific to C-E news headlines translation, the translator can take the Chinese news headlines as the basis and refer to the key news facts of the report, in order to offer as much information as possible to the target readers. (Wang Chi, 2013: 42-42) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 高考将不再是 “一考定终身”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to Uni Eligibility&lt;br /&gt;
（People’s Daily, 2014）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “高考” refers to the National College Entrance Examination in China, which is an expression with Chinese characteristics. Therefore, based on the main idea of the news, the translator translated it into “Uni Eligibility”&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 中国女性主导财务决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'She' to power wealth management&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is used in this translation. According to the contents of the news, women in different countries are mentioned. So, instead of translating “中国女性” into Chinese women, the English version adapted it into “she”, which adds interest and fun to the headline and thus can attract more readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces criteria and strategies of Chinese-English news headlines translation. It is the main body of the paper, which can served as guidelines for translators who translate Chinese news headlines into English ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Skopos theory, this paper discussed the features and functions of news headlines and their relevance to translation, summarized translation criteria, and strategies adopted in actual C-E news headlines translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News translation is a cultural transformation with certain purposes(skopos). While conveying the connotation of the information, news translation must also take into account the habits of target readers. The purpose-oriented approach helps translators to break the language barriers and helps to convey cultural connotations and facilitate communication. The purposes and functions of translation determine the translation methods. In translation, the standard of translation should not be how to be faithful to the source text, to highlight the main points of the news and attract English readers. Therefore, the paper, applying the Skopos theory to Chinese-English news headlines, is of significance.&lt;br /&gt;
==== limitations ====&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are also limitations in the paper. The first problem is the complexity of the theoretical basis. The second one is that few data have been collected. And the last one is the capability of the author herself. So, there is still room for improvement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Newmark, P.A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 40-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity [M]. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. Skopos and Translationsauftrag – Aufsatze [M]. Second Edition. Heidelberg: University, 1989. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. Skopos and Translation Commission [M]. Heidelberg: University, 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Munday, J. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications[M]. London and New York: Routledge, 2001: 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 50-51. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. Language and Culture—Contexts in Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 38-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schudson, M. The Power of News [M]. Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Press, 1995&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hu Shuzhong 胡曙中. 语篇语言学导论 [ Introduction to Discourse Linguistics ] [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Mingwu 许明武. 新闻英语与翻译 [News English and Translation] [M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation], 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Shen Jinbo 沈金伯. 新闻英语文体探讨[Exploring the English Style of News ][J]. 《外国语》[Foreign Languages]. 1989(1): 52-55 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Tengteng 樊腾腾. 从目的论角度论英语新闻标题的翻译[Translation of English News Headlines from Perspective of Skopos Theory ][D]. 广东外语外贸大学[Guangdong University of Foreign Studies], 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Mixian 刘宓庆. 当代翻译理论[Contemporary Translation Theory ][M]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation], 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue 王军,陈诗月.翻译目的论研究综述[A Review of Translation Purpose Theory Research ] [J].现代交际[Modern Intercourse],2017(18):102-103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Lizhao. 陈丽昭. 中英新闻标题对比研究[A Comparative Study of Chinese and English News Headlines ][D].福建师范大学[Fujian Normal University],2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Chi 王驰. 目的论在经济新闻标题英汉翻译中的应用[The Application of Skopos Theory in the English-Chinese Translation of Economic News Headlines ][D].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University], 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Luo Dan 罗丹. 目的论视角下的中国日报网英语新闻标题的翻译策略[Translation Strategies of English News Headlines in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos Theory ][D].武汉科技大学[Wuhan University of Science and Technology], 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tang Ting 唐婷. 从目的论看硬新闻标题的汉译英[Chinese-English translation of Hard News Headlines From Perspective of Skopos Thoery][D].南华大学[University of South China],2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunxi 刘芸希.目的论视角下新闻标题的英译研究[A Study of English Translation of News Headlines from the Perspective of Skopos Theory] [J].海外英语[Overseas English], 2018(11):123-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Zhongqiang 李中强. 新媒体背景下的汉语新闻英译研究[A Study of English Translation of Chinese News in the Context of New Media] [D].上海外国语大学[Shanghai International Studies University],2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-English Translation of Public Service Advertisements From the Perspective of Text-type Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 司妤  Si Yu  Student No.202070080606&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertising is an advertising activity that provides free services to the community without the purpose of making profit. Since the founding of the People's Republic of China, public-service advertising activities have increased and played an important role in the moral and ideological education of society as a whole, such as fire and burglary prevention, forest protection, birth control, maintenance of public order, no spitting and so on, all of which are in the nature of public-service advertising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's status in the international society, the accuracy of the translation of PSAs, as a medium to convey Chinese culture, is attracting more and more attention. Accurate translations help to showcase Chinese culture to foreigners and promote communication, while incorrect translations can be laughable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some public occasions, I have noticed that there are many excellent PSAs, but there are also some &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot; PSAs. This paper analyzes the text of PSAs using the Text-type theory, gives suggestions to improve the messy translation phenomenon, and summarizes several translation methods, hoping to provide reference for the translators of PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some public occasions, I have noticed that there are many excellent PSAs, but there are also some &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot; PSAs. This paper analyzes the text of PSAs by using the Text-type theory, gives suggestions to improve the messy translation phenomenon, and summarizes several translation methods, hoping to provide reference for the translators of PSAs.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertisement;Text typeTheory;Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===文本理论视角下公益广告的中英翻译===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告是不以营利为目的而为社会提供免费服务的广告活动。我国建国以后，公益性的广告活动日益增多，对全社会进行道德和思想教育发挥了重要作用，例如有关部门进行的防火防盗、保护森林、节制生育、维护公共秩序、不要随地吐痰等广告宣传，均属公益广告的性质。&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国在国际社会地位的提高，公益广告作为一种传递中国文化的媒介，其翻译的准确性日益受到人们的关注，翻译准确有利于向外国友人展示中国文化促进交流。翻译错误则容易贻笑大方。&lt;br /&gt;
在一些公众场合，笔者注意到不乏优秀的公益广告翻译，同时也仍有一些“中式英语”  公益广告存在，本文运用文本类型理论对公益广告文本进行分析，对乱译现象提出改进建议，总结了几点翻译方法，希望能够为公益文本译者提供借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告是不以营利为目的而为社会提供免费服务的广告活动。我国建国以后，公益性的广告活动日益增多，对全社会进行道德和思想教育发挥了重要作用，例如有关部门进行的防火防盗、保护森林、节制生育、维护公共秩序、不要随地吐痰等广告宣传，均属公益广告的性质。随着中国在国际社会地位的提高，公益广告作为一种传递中国文化的媒介，其翻译的准确性日益受到人们的关注，翻译准确有利于向外国友人展示中国文化，促进交流。而翻译错误则容易贻笑大方。&lt;br /&gt;
笔者注意到在一些公众场合不乏优秀的公益广告翻译，同时也仍有一些“中式英语”公益广告存在。本文运用文本类型理论对公益广告文本进--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告；文本类型理论；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Economic and social development and the improvement of people's living standards have brought many unprecedented changes to people, making their lives more convenient and colorful. But along with it comes a series of social problems such as indiscriminate dumping of urban garbage, neglect of wildlife protection, lack of care for public property, smoking in public places, etc.These social problems have also been magnified by the advance of urbanization. At this time, public service advertisement (PSA)can offer help if we want to activate more people to solve them.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are many forms of public service advertisements, such as public service advertisement (PSA) clips, public service messages, and public service slogans. Each of these PSAs has its own textual characteristics, such as the PSA short film in the form of a short video, using a fascinating plot to illustrate the concept of public welfare; public service messages are simple but informative; public service slogans are neat and thought-provoking. The translation of these texts should be done according to the characteristics of the text in order to achieve the public service effect of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With China playing an increasingly important role in the international community, a large number of international conferences are being held in China, and the number of foreign travelers arriving in the country is on the rise. The accuracy of the translation of public service advertisements is especially important at this time, not only to help foreigners in their travel work in China, but also to promote Chinese culture and enhance their understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With China playing an increasingly important role in the international community, a large number of international conferences are being held in China, and the number of foreign travelers arriving in the country is on the rise. The accuracy of the translation of public service advertisements is especially important at this time, not only to help foreigners in their travel work in China, but also to promote Chinese culture and to enhance their understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that the overall quality of the Chinese people has been significantly improved compared to a few years ago, and the appearance of more and more elites has made the society think more deeply about the accuracy of translation, which is conducive to building a good city image and improving the aesthetic level of city residents and tourists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advertisements can be divided into commercial advertisements and public service advertisements according to content and purpose. Commercial advertisements are mostly published by enterprises, and their main purpose is to stimulate consumers and arouse their desire to consume, and their content is mostly product information.(Liu Xiaofang 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some definitions from different people. Berkowitz, a famous scholar, who makes a thorough study of advertisement for more than 25 years, states that PSA is generally sponsored by a non-profitable institution, civic group, religious organization, trade association, or political group with a central focus on public welfare (Berkowitz, 2004). In China, according to Zhang Minxin‟s definition, PSA is a sub-branch of non-commercial advertisement whose purposes are to serve the public interests. This kind of advertisement can push the public to change their attitudes and behaviors (Zhang Mingxin, 2004). There are some researchers at home and abroad trying to discover how public service advertisements work, such as: Judie Lannon (2008), Nancy Lee (2006), Josephson (2005) and other scholars hoping to discover the secrets behind public service advertisements and society, such as Charles Atkin (2001) and Pan Zehong (2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some definitions from different people. Berkowitz, a famous scholar, who makes a thorough study of advertisement for more than 25 years, states that PSA is generally sponsored by a non-profitable institution, civic group, religious organization, trade association, or political group with a central focus on public welfare (Berkowitz, 2004). In China, according to Zhang Minxin’s definition, PSA is a sub-branch of non-commercial advertisement whose purposes are to serve the public interests. This kind of advertisement can push the public to change their attitudes and behaviors (Zhang Mingxin, 2004). There are some researchers at home and abroad trying to discover how public service advertisements work, such as: Judie Lannon (2008), Nancy Lee (2006), Josephson (2005) and other scholars hoping to discover the secrets behind public service advertisements and society, such as Charles Atkin (2001) and Pan Zehong (2001).--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Significance and Objectives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the influence of Chinese culture increases internationally, more and more foreigners want to learn about China. Some want to learn the Chinese language, others want to know more about the social situation. Public service advertisements (PSAs) provide such an opportunity to help them learn and better understand China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the influence of Chinese culture increases internationally, more and more foreigners want to learn about China. Some want to learn Chinese, and others want to know more about the social situation. Public service advertisements (PSAs) provide such an opportunity for them to learn and better understand China. --[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some social problems, such as the new Cov-19 epidemic, SARS, and AIDS, may not only be a problem for China, but also for the whole world, and the PSAs can provide a Chinese perspective and Chinese wisdom to solve these problems. In addition, when a disaster occurs, such as the Wenchuan earthquake, which aroused the attention and sympathy of the internationalcommunity, and some friendly countries want to provide assistance, PSAs are extremely important. In this paper, the writer will analyze different public service advertisements from the perspective of text type theory and suggest translation suggestions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some social problems, such as the new Cov-19 epidemic, SARS, and AIDS, may not only be a problem for China, but also for the whole world, and the PSAs can provide a Chinese perspective and Chinese wisdom to solve these problems. In addition, when a disaster occurs, such as the Wenchuan earthquake, which aroused the attention and sympathy of the international community, and some friendly countries want to provide assistance, PSAs are extremely important. In this paper, the writer will analyze different public service advertisements from the perspective of text type theory and provide translation suggestions.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service advertisement texts are common texts in daily life, and many scholars have discussed them from various perspectives, including the theory of purpose, aesthetic perspective, semantic translation and communicative translation perspective. However, no scholars have analyzed them from the perspective of text type theory. The writer boldly proposes to look at public-interest text translation from such a perspective, which may lead to new insights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Methodology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The texts in this paper are mostly from public service advertisements released by CCTV, publicservice text messages received by the public, and public service slogans around them. This paper adopts a descriptive approach to analyze the content and purpose of the texts in detail, and also gives its own suggestions on how to translate the public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Framework of this paper====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is divided into seven chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 introduces the background, significance and purpose of the research, methodology, and general framework of this thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 introduces the theoretical perspective used in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 analyzes the characteristics of public service texts from the perspective of content and text.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 gives examples of texts according to the three categories of text type theory and analyzes the more appropriate translations.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 5 lists the obvious mistranslations in PSAs and gives suggested versions of the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 6 summarizes the methods that can be used to translate PSA texts.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 7 summarizes what has been discussed throughout the essay and reflects on the limitations of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is divided into seven chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 introduces the background, significance and purpose of the research, methodology, and general framework of this thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 introduces the theoretical perspective used in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 analyzes the characteristics of public service texts from the perspective of content and text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 gives examples of texts according to the three categories of text type theory and analyzes the more appropriate translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 5 lists the obvious mistranslations in PSAs and gives suggested versions of the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 6 summarizes the methods that can be used to translate PSA texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 7 summarizes what has been discussed throughout the essay and reflects on the limitations of the essay.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of Theoretical Foundation and Comparisons===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reiss’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss is the founder of the German functional school of translation, and in her book Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism she presented the prototype of the functional school's theoretical ideas. Reiss's text types are divided into four main categories. She points out that content texts emphasize the depictive function, formal texts emphasize the expressive function, operative texts emphasize the persuasive function, and audio-visual texts emphasize the audio-visual function. function). Therefore, these text categories can also be referred to as informative text, expressive text, operative text, and audio-visual text, respectively. Correspondingly, there are four types of functions.(Reiss 1972)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Content-based text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text is content-based, and the text can be used to convey information and so on. When translating, the content should be restored to the greatest extent possible. These texts mainly include news reports and commentaries, business letters, cargo lists, instructions for use, operating instructions, and other professional works in technical fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Formal texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of formal texts is on their aesthetic significance. When translating such texts, the translator should aim to create a similar text effect in the form. Formal texts include literary prose (short essays, biographies, pure literature), imaginative prose (anecdotes, short stories, novels, romances), and all forms of poetry (from didactic poetry to narrative poetry to purely emotional poetry).&lt;br /&gt;
If the form is not preserved in translation, the content of the text may be lost as a result.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Operative texts are concerned with the response of the recipient of the text. This type of text clearly appeals to the recipient of the text through a certain point of view and with a certain purpose, expecting to receive the desired response. The representative texts are all operative texts in which the appealing element predominates, using advertisements, propaganda, sermons, debates, agitation or satirical texts that have an expressive purpose or linguistic expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Audiovisual texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any text that requires some degree of non-verbal communication with the audience is an audio-visual text. This includes mainly radio and television scripts, such as radio news and reports, overviews of hot topics, and theater productions. In these texts, not only grammar and narration techniques, but also sound effects and visual devices (in television and film) play an important role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Peter Newmark’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is one of the leading figures in the linguistic school of British translation theory. Newmark also made a detailed classification of texts, and he summarized them into the following three types according to their contents.(Peter Newmark 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text focuses on the content of the text and the author's own point of view. Newmark divides them into three types of texts. (1) serious and imaginative literature, including lyric poetry, short stories, long novels, and plays; (2) authoritative texts, including a variety of texts whose authority comes from the author's status or linguistic ability, such as speeches and statements by senior government officials and political party leaders, legal regulations, documents, and literary and academic works written by authorities; (3) autobiographies, essays, and private letters that are straightforward and have no direct readership.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text often contains some content that does not involve the emotional and opinion part, and this part of the content can have its practicality, which is the information function of the text. Typical informative texts include textbooks, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, conference proceedings, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The function focuses on the response of the text receiver, and the text is set to get the desired response from the receiver, to produce certain influence on them or even change their concepts and behaviors. Typical vocative texts include notices, advertising campaigns, instructions, and persuasive texts (such as requests, appeals, etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He classifies language functions into six categories, based on what the philosophers of language Bühler and Jacobson have said about language functions. He believes that a text may have one function or several functions, but that one of these functions is the main one, as explained below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expression is a fundamental property of language. Expression is the process by which people use language to express their feelings, attitudes, and opinions. Expression focuses on output of the writer, not on the other person's reaction and feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of the text is mainly fixed, not with emotion, can be used by people in certain situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This function focuses on the reaction of the recipient of the text, and the writer envisages the reaction of the recipient of the text when writing, in order to achieve the corresponding purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Aesthetic function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language contains traces of history, which represents a certain aesthetic of people. The first means used for this function is sound, and the second is metaphor. In addition, the rhythm, balance and contrast of sentences and words also have a role. The aesthetic function is present in most of the text categories, moreover, it is indispensable for poems, nursery rhymes and some advertising campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Interpersonal function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpersonal function is reflected in people's daily interactions and conversations. That is, language helps people establish relationships with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6..Meta-linguistic function &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meta-linguistic function is a special function of language, refers to the language of the language itself to explain, name, analyze, comment on the function. Some expressions in the text, such as “strictly speaking, literally, so called, so to speak, by definition, etc.”, are manifestations of the meta-linguistic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the above six functions, the first three are the main ones, but within a text, there may be multiple functions, but the text itself has a focus, and rarely does textual knowledge contain purely one function.(Li Zhi 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Reiss's and Newmark's View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
Both theories are based on Bühler's triadic approach to language function. Both have the same understanding of the division and characteristics of different kinds of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, language used in lived interaction is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, on the other hand, regards such lived language as a special linguistic function, and many experts consider this understanding by Newmark problematic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, there is a significant difference in their views of instructions, with Rice classifying them as informative texts because of their ability to provide certain information to readers. Newmark, on the other hand, classifies it as a operative text because of its ability to guide people and thus change their behaviors. In my opinion, the text of instruction manuals is due to the nature of the product itself, and the readers have the will to act before reading the text, and the manuals only provide them with certain information, so they should belong to the information category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the language used in living interactions is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, however, regards this lived language as a special language function, and many experts think that this understanding of Newmark is problematic.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Chinese and English PSA texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public service texts in both languages often use certain rhetorical techniques, such as personification, alliteration, and end-rhyme, in order to evoke a call to action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service texts in both languages often use short sentences, especially in public service slogans, which are easy to remember and achieve the desired effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Both languages use idioms and sayings that have been around for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese public service texts are good at using strong words such as &amp;quot;forbidden&amp;quot;, while English texts use more euphemisms such as &amp;quot;Please&amp;quot;. When translating, we should respect the habits of the translating countries in order to better play the role of public welfare texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese public service texts are good at using strong words such as &amp;quot;forbidden&amp;quot;, while English texts use more euphemistic words such as &amp;quot;Please&amp;quot;. When translating, we should respect the habits of the translating countries in order to better play the role of public welfare texts.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese public service texts tend to use poetry-like forms, with seven or five characters in order to be neatly matched. In English, they mostly use phrases of the same number of words to match each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The translation of advertising slogans also needs to respect certain cultural differences, as Western societies emphasize the individual while the Chinese value collectivism. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：保护生态环境，造福子孙后代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a slogan in Chinese emphasizes the impact on future generations without specifying whose children and grandchildren it is, but in the translation, the translator translates it as &amp;quot;Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.” to call on people to protect the environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Westerners focus on direct expressions, while Chinese expressions are more subtle. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 司机一滴酒，亲人两行泪。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Drink and drive costs your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence contrasts the words &amp;quot;酒&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;泪&amp;quot; without directly pointing out the possible serious consequences, leaving the reader to think about them and take actions. Instead, the translator simply translates it as &amp;quot;Drink and drive costs your life.”(Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Features of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an advertising method, public service advertisements have their own characteristics in many aspects. By analyzing the characteristics, we can accurately convey the idea that the PSA is trying to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The public welfare nature of PSAs is their essential feature, which is concerned with the common interests of the entire society. By observing the theme and content of the PSAs in both China and abroad, it can be seen that the topics of PSAs cover ecological protection, care for the earth, quality birth and education, opposing cults, advocating science, opposing war, advocating polite social mores, patriotism, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public welfare. The public welfare nature of PSAs is their essential feature, which is concerned with the common interests of the entire society. By observing the theme and content of the PSAs in both China and abroad, it can be seen that the topics of PSAs cover ecological protection, care for the earth, quality birth and education, opposing cults, advocating science, opposing war, advocating polite social mores, patriotism, and so on.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service advertisements are non-profit in nature. It does not exist for an organization or a business entity, but rather to draw people’s attention to and activate action on social issues. Commercial advertising, on the other hand, exists for financial gain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. No Profit. Public service advertisements are non-profit in nature. It does not exist for an organization or a business entity, but rather to draw people’s attention to and activate action on social issues. Commercial advertising, on the other hand, exists for financial gain.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Popularity. The public service advertisements are made for the general public. As the audience's cultural level, the ability to understand different, so public service advertisements must be easy to understand. It not only requires the spread of advertising content to have universal significance, but also the form of popular, concise, accessible language, easy to understand. Only in this way, the public service advertisement can really serve the purpose of the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Creativity. The advertising market is so diverse that the only way to make advertisements spread to  the public is to design them in a creative and meaningful way that will make them known to&lt;br /&gt;
more people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Features of Text Forms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Advertising texts that we see in our daily lives include slogans, public service messages and public service videos, and so on. Advertising slogans are usually short and meaningful, with simple counterpoint sentences, and are operative texts. On the other hand,public service messages are mostly preventive messages issued by social organizations to help disseminate precautions and draw people’s attention to an unexpected situation in order to maintain social order. They are mostly informative texts. Most PSAs have a complete storyline, thought-provoking dialogue, and a short slogan that summarizes the message of the ad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service advertisements are often designed with certain rhetorical techniques to enhance the aesthetics of the ad, make it catchy to read, and ultimately leave a deep impression on the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Examples of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Operative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the PSAs are operative texts, and the pupose of operative texts in PSAs is to affect the public in order to attain the desired response from the advertisers. PSAs are created to publicize something of common social interest in order to attract attention and action, so the creative design of the advertisement should take this into account and retain the appealing elements of the original text when designing the advertisement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 爱心播散 希望萌芽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Spread love Sow hope&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement slogan is from a public service advertisement released by CCTV in 2016, which tells the story of Zhao Xiaoting, a student from Wuhan University, who volunteered to go to Guizhou to teach in the mountains. It was her selfless love that sowed hope for the children in the mountains. The ad reflects the great power of ordinary people and promotes the core values of socialism. It shows the power that volunteering can bring. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ad is very short, with a neat counterpoint, and the verb and noun have been swapped in the translation, with the verb being in front of the noun, indicating a dynamic process that can arouse the public's recognition of the act and inspire them to join in and contribute to the poor areas. The second verb in the original text is &amp;quot;萌芽&amp;quot;, but the translation uses &amp;quot;sow&amp;quot; to indicate the growth of hope, which is similar to the original text.(Jin Haibing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the translation version capitalize these two verbs to emphasize these selfless behavior. Learning from this, we can also adopt this translation skill which originates from the difference between Chinese and English.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 有你在，就是家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：You bring me warmth of home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this short film, a father in a rural area has never been away from home, and because he misses his son, who has not been home for a long time, he sets out on his own to visit him. The father has to change various means of transportation to get to the city, and encounters many difficulties because his being unable to speak mandarin well. The helpless father finally gets help from the staff, through whom he contacts his son. Eventually they both cry, and the short film ends with the father sitting on his son's motorcycleand going home together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The short film is very touching, and through the process of going into the city to look for his son, it shows us how brave and gentle people can be for love. If we translate the text word by word in the original order, we can't express this meaning, so we use phrases like &amp;quot;bringing sb warmth&amp;quot; to express the meaning of the original Chinese.(Ye Qiuling 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Informative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service messages are informatiive texts, mainly used to convey certain information, with straightforward and concise text content, and the translator only needs to express its literal meaning directly when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：请您收到来自境外、国内新冠疫情中高风险地区的邮件、包裹，先对物品表面进行消毒，或在阳台等室外空旷处放置一段时间再打开。处理完包裹、邮件后，应立即用肥皂或洗手液清洗双手，或用免洗手消毒剂进行消毒。洗手前双手不触碰口、鼻、眼等部位。疫情防控有您的参与才能胜利！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: If you receive mail or parcels from overseas or domestic areas at high risk of Cov-19 outbreak, please disinfect the suface of the items first, and leave them on the balcony or other outdoor open space for a period of time before opening them. Immediately after handling parcels and mail, wash your hands with soap and hand sanitizer, or disinfect them with hand sanitizer. Do not touch your mouth, nose, eyes or other parts of your body before washing your hands. Outbreak prevention and control can only be won with your participation!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：应急公益短信:为严防新型冠状病毒感染的肺炎疫情，山东省严禁任何形式的野生动物交易活动，严禁野生动物对外扩散和转运贩卖。对于违反规定的经营者、经营场所将予以停业整顿、查封，涉嫌犯罪的，将移送公安机关。社会各界如有发现违法违规交易野生动物的，欢迎拔打12345等投诉举报。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: In order to prevent the outbreak of pneumonia due to new coronavirus infection, any form of wildlife trade is strictly prohibited in Shandong Province, and the proliferation and trafficking of wildlife is strictly prohibited. The company's main goal is to provide the best service to the public.&lt;br /&gt;
If you are suspected of committing a crime, you will be transferred to the public security organs. If any&lt;br /&gt;
illegal trade of wild animals is found, the community is welcome to call 12345 to report complaints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Expressive Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of an expressive text is to express emotions and attitudes, the language focuses on aesthetics, and the focus of the text is on the form of expression, which requires attention to equity in translation. With the development of the economy and society and the improvement of people's living standards, the aesthetic level of the masses is also improving, and accordingly, the translation of advertising slogans should also change to adapt to the improvement of people's aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：善行无痕 一种习惯的美丽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Kindness is traceless. A habit of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement by CCTV in 2016. In the short film, a wife walks into a room to rest after stopping on the balcony for a long time, and her husband comes back and intends to tum off the balcony light to save electricity. The wife stops the husband, and the camera turns to two elderly sanitation workers who are finishing their meal by the light of the lamp she left for them, which the young couple lit for them in the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such kindness is obviously not accidental,but has been a habit of the wife in the short film, and is therefore natural and touching. The ad is intended to call attention to good deeds and habit formation through a story like this one. The ad's slogan is a literal translation, with &amp;quot;善行&amp;quot; translated as &amp;quot;Kindness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;无痕&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;traceless&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;The use of end-rhyme rhetoric, which pursues equivalence of expressions and enhances the rhythmic beauty of the language, impresses readers and influences their perceptions and habits of good deeds, serving as a public service advertisement.(LiQingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：保护肺脏，珍爱生命。（禁烟广告）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Save your lung, save your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan comes from an anti-smoking advertisement that uses the alliteration, “lung” and “life”, to emphasize that quitting smoking is about protecting your lungs and your life. The two “saves” remind people that smoking is harmful to their health and that they should quit smoking as soon as possible to save themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Misinterpretation of Public Service Advertisments===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinglish====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinglish refers to word-for- word translations that do not consider translation strategies from the perspective of the receiving language and cultural differences, and often cause difficulties in comprehension for the receiving readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：小心地滑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Misinterpretation: Foot Care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Mind your step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above misinterpretation is translated word-for-word, which not only makes it difficult for the recipient readers to read, but also affects the image of the city as a whole, so more citizens are taking notice and taking action to reject &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grammatical errors====&lt;br /&gt;
Most grammatical errors are caused by the translator's own incompetence, mainly in the use of articles, subject- predicate inconsistencies, mis-matching of verb phrases, and word confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10：珍爱生命 远离毒品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mistranslation: Yes to life, no to drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Cherish life and avoid drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement came from an anti-drug advertisement, obviously the mistranslated structure of the translation does not fit English conventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Inappropriate Use of Words====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some words in English that are very similar to each other, and improper use of words means that the translator uses words haphazardly without clearly distinguishing between similar words, resulting in a misinterpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11：关爱残障人士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper translation: Care for the handicapped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Care for the disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement in which the word &amp;quot;handicapped,&amp;quot; which translates to &amp;quot;the handicapped,&amp;quot; is now somewhat outdated and contains a certain amount of offensive language that sometimes causes people to be It would make more sense to change it to &amp;quot;the disabled&amp;quot;, relatively speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Redundancy====&lt;br /&gt;
The redundancy is due to the fact that the translators do not fully understand the differences between Chinese and foreign cultures and the purpose of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12：一花一草皆生命 一枝一叶总关情&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper Translation: Alive as all living things each flower and leaf of grasses require our care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested Translation: Please give me a chance to grow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original translator intended to present a vivid description of the original slogan in front of people, but failed to consider that the slogan was intended to arouse people's love for flowers and plants. We suggest that the translation should start from the operative textual features of the slogan and combine it with the straightforward expression habits of foreigners to call on people to take care of flowers and plants in a more euphemistic way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Methods of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertising===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of literal translation are twofold: in the treatment of word meanings and rhetoric (e. g., metaphors), it does not use transitive techniques (this distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;from &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;); in the treatment of linguistic forms (i.e., lexical-syntactic structure), it allows appropriate changes and shifts (This distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;word- for-word translation&amp;quot;).(Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 我的盛开需要你的关爱 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Luxuriant flowers need your care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation retains the personification of the original, treating flowers as species with emotions, but directly specifies that &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot;, which is in line with the habit of expression of the target audience and serves as a reminder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 节约用水就是珍爱生命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : To save water is to save life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text translates &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; into a neat pairing, and the translation also translates them into a neat pairing, and the expression is in line with the habits of expression of the people in the receive language. Both the original text and the translation equate &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; to arouse the attention of the masses and advertise the importance of saving water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrase====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A paraphrase translation is one in which the translator does not stick to the details of the meaning of the original text, much less to its vocabulary and syntactic structure, but &amp;quot;uses the original text as a reference model&amp;quot; and either translates only the general meaning, gist or key information (or selectively some of it) by condensing it, or translates it into a text with more information compared to the original article. (Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15:爱我,追我,千万别吻我。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Drive carefully! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a public service advertisement advocating cautious driving. The translation does not follow the literal meaning, but rather the translator uses a paraphrasing technique after understanding the meaning of the sentence and chooses two words to express the meaning. It is short and serves as a warning to motorists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：手下留情花自香，脚下留意草如茵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Take care of grass and flowers, please.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a public service slogan with Chinese cultural characteristics, but it is difficult to find a corresponding expression in English when translating. Here the translator uses an invocation to remind the masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borrowing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A borrowing Translation is an explanation that replaces the original word or phrase by borrowing the idiom of the target language. For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: 爱心传递你我，文明就在身边。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Where there is a love, there is a virtue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a slogan from an advertisement for the Olympic Games, which is a medium for promoting the spirit of the Games and the country's outlook. The translator chose a well-known proverb from the translated country, &amp;quot;Where there is a will, there is a way,&amp;quot; to expand the publicity effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: 让世界倾听我们的声音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Let our voice be heard in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text was a slogan from a CCTV public service advertisement, which was based on the lyrics &amp;quot;Let our voice be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the writer divides and analyzes different texts and explain the approaches they take in translation. This perspective of using text type theory to analyze and discuss how to translate public service texts may be of some help to scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to different texts, the text type theory has its own emphasis in translation, and different PSA texts are mostly operative texts, and sometimes one text has multiple textual characteristics, which translators can take into full consideration when choosing the emphasis and translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
Public service translation is very different from commercial advertising translation, which is mainly used to educate the public, convey correct and positive values, encourage people to take actions to help others, and create a good social environment to resist bad behaviors. Generally speaking, it is necessary to consider the actual situation when translating the PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analyzing the texts of PSAs, the author has made the following discoveries, and the translation of PSAs can be done according to the text type theory. Although there are some cultural differences between the two languages, the differences do not make translation difficult to achieve. If literal translation cannot translate the meaning of the source text, then paraphrase,borrowing translation and other translation methods can also be used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Limitation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I put forward some personal ideas, but in the final version, I can still find my own shortcomings. First of all, there is still a lack of richness of information due to the limitation of space. Secondly, the depth of my ideas is still insufficient, and I only hope that this article can provide some research ideas for researchers and contribute to the translation of public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Jia Heping 贾和平. (2019). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [A Comparative Study on Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification ]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Li Zhi 李治. (2008). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification and A Comparative Analysis of Translation Methodology ].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Jin Haibing 金海兵. (2005). 试谈公益广告标语及其翻译 [On Analyzing Public Service Advertisements and Their Translation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 李庆学 王怀望. (2019). 接受美学视角下的公益广告翻译 [A Study of English Translation of Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Ye Qiuling 叶秋伶. (2020). 语义翻译和交际翻译理论视角下中文公益广告英译——以央视公益广告为例 [English Translation of Chinese Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation Theory - Taking CCTV Public Service Advertisements as an Example].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Liu Xiaofang 刘晓芳. (2015). 目的论视角下《中国日报》公益广告英译的探析 [The English Translation of PSAs in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos theorie].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Chen Yanhong 陈燕红. (2012).  文化视角中汉英公益广告的翻译策略 [Translation Strategies of Chinese-English Public Service Advertisements in Cultural Perspective].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2013).  翻译研究中的概念混淆 [Conceptual Confusion in Translation Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Reiss,Katherina.(2004).Translation Criticism: the potential &amp;amp; limitation . trans .by Erroll F.Rhodes .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.Newmark .(2001).P.A Textbook of Translation .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yanhong 陈燕红. (2012).  文化视角中汉英公益广告的翻译策略 [Translation Strategies of Chinese-English Public Service Advertisements in Cultural Perspective].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Haibing 金海兵. (2005). 试谈公益广告标语及其翻译 [On Analyzing Public Service Advertisements and Their Translation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Heping 贾和平. (2019). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [A Comparative Study on Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification ]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhi 李治. (2008). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification and A Comparative Analysis of Translation Methodology ].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 李庆学 王怀望. (2019). 接受美学视角下的公益广告翻译 [A Study of English Translation of Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xiaofang 刘晓芳. (2015). 目的论视角下《中国日报》公益广告英译的探析 [The English Translation of PSAs in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos theorie].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2013).  翻译研究中的概念混淆 [Conceptual Confusion in Translation Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Qiuling 叶秋伶. (2020). 语义翻译和交际翻译理论视角下中文公益广告英译——以央视公益广告为例 [English Translation of Chinese Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation Theory - Taking CCTV Public Service Advertisements as an Example].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark .(2001).P.A Textbook of Translation .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss,Katherina.(2004).Translation Criticism: the potential &amp;amp; limitation . trans .by Erroll F.Rhodes .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. --[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggestion：&lt;br /&gt;
Change the order of your contents like：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. views of Text Type Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 Reiss's…..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 Peter …..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3 similarities and differences between…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Features of Public Service Advertisement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 content&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 forms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 similarities and differences between...--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=115452</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 8</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=115452"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T08:38:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation - 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei,202020080648 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第八部分(Part 8)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''History of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
== Study on Brand Name Translation from the Perspective of Cultural Difference	谭鑫洁	Tan Xinjie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abstract: ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complete transcript of the content of the original work ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Same style and manner of writing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalent effect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on the Translation History in Western Countries and China	王煜	Wang Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王煜，202020080645.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an intercultural communication activity. Translation activities have accelerated the development of human civilization and reduced the communication barriers between people of different countries or nations. With time goes by, things are in a state of flux and both the western and eastern countries have gradually formed their own history of translation, the study of translation history is a basic project of discipline construction. Though there are many differences among the translation histories of western countries and China, the two kinds of translation histories are still shining their own bright unique lights and have an indelible influence and contribution to human translation activities. This paper intends to make a brief comparison of translation histories between western countries and China, which includes the origins, the stages, the representatives of the stages, the significance and influence as well as the differences of the two translation histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an intercultural communication activity. Translation activities have accelerated the development of civilization and broken through the language barrier. As time goes by, things are in a state of flux and both the Western and Eastern countries have gradually formed their own histories of translation, the study of translation history becomes a basic project of the construction of the discipline. Although there are many differences of translation histories between the Western countries and China, the two kinds of translation histories are still shining their own bright and unique lights, and have an indelible influence and contribution to translation activities. This paper intends to make a brief comparison of translation histories between the Western countries and China, which includes the origins, the stages, the representatives of the stages, the significance and influence as well as the differences of the two translation histories.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 00:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
===Key-words===--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 02:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation History of the West; Translation History of China; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中西翻译史对比研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一种跨文化交流活动，翻译活动加快了人类文明发展步伐，减少了人们之间的沟通障碍。随着时代的变迁，中国和西方国家逐渐形成了各自的翻译史，翻译史的研究是学科建设的一项基础工程。尽管中西方翻译史在某些方面有所差异，但却都有着各自的独特性，并对人类的翻译活动产生了巨大的影响与贡献。文章将以中国和西方国家为主要对象，从二者翻译史起始，包含阶段和各阶段代表人物，影响意义，差异性出发，对二者的翻译史进行简略的对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译史；中国翻译史；对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter in China or in the west, translation plays an important role in knowledge-spreading. As an indispensable part of translatology, the study of translation history has made a great influence on translation activities, it has gradually become the focus of the literary and historical circles in recent years. Translation activities can be traced back to the origin of language, and the history of translation is almost as old as language itself, it is closely related to the changes in today's society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the translation studies in the mainland of China have made remarkable progress in the curriculum design of Chinese and western translation history and the compilation of related works. In the early 1980s and 1990s, there were many related works came out one after another including A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement（《中国翻译简史-“五四”运动以前部分》） written by Ma Zuyi , A Historical Manuscript of Chinese Translated Literature （《中国翻译文学史稿》）edited by Chen Yugang, and also the A Short History of Translation in the West（《西方翻译简史》） the author of which is Tan Zaixi. Thus, it opens the gate for the compilation of Chinese and western translation history works.(Xie Tianzhen2009,Ⅴ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of western translation can be divided into five stages while the Chinese study of translation has a glorious history of more than two thousand years and has experienced five climaxes. Through the comparative study of Chinese and western translation history, it will help us to have a deeper understanding of Chinese and western translation activities and thus to gather a general full view of it, which will be a positive and meaningful attempt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter in China or in the West, translation plays an important role in knowledge-spreading. As an indispensable part of translatology, the study of translation history has made a great influence on translation activities, it has gradually become the focus of the literary and historical circles in recent years. Translation activities can be traced back to the origin of language. The history of translation is almost as old as language itself, which is closely related to the changes in today's society. &amp;quot;Since the 1980s, the translation studies in the mainland of China have made remarkable progress in the design of curriculum of Chinese and Western translation history and the compilation of related works. In the early 1980s and 1990s, there were many related works came out one after another, including ''History of Translation in China – before May Fourth''（《中国翻译简史-“五四”运动以前部分》） written by Ma Zuyi, ''A Historical Manuscript of Chinese Translated Literature'' （《中国翻译文学史稿》）edited by Chen Yugang, and also the ''A Short History of Translation in the West''（《西方翻译简史》）, the author of which is Tan Zaixi. Thus, it opens the gate for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works.&amp;quot;(Xie Tianzhen 2009,Ⅴ). The history of Western translation can be divided into five stages while the Chinese study of translation has a glorious history of more than two thousand years and has experienced five climaxes. Through the comparative study of Chinese and Western translation history, it will help us to have a deeper understanding of Chinese and Western translation activities, thus to gather a general full view of it, which will be a positive and meaningful attempt.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Translation History of Western Countries===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation activities are rich in a long history and a multiyear span. The history of western translation can be roughly divided into three stages: the traditional stage, the modern times and the contemporary. More specifically, it can be grouped into the ancient times, the middle ages, the Renaissance period and the time after WWⅡ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation activities are rich in a long history. The history of western translation can be roughly divided into three stages: the traditional stage, the modern times and the contemporary. More specifically, it can be grouped into the ancient time, the middle age, the Renaissance period and the time after WWⅡ.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The First Stage: Translation in the Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The translation history of western countries first began in the the 3rd century BC. In a broad sense, the earliest translation in the west is the Old Testament translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, ancient Egypt, between the 3rd and 2nd centuries BC; Strictly speaking, the first western translation is the Greek Homer Epic Odyssey translated by Andronicus in Rome in the middle of the third century BC.(Tan Zaixi2000,88-89) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 4th BC, during this time, the Greece began to decay and the Roman had became stronger and stronger with its military expansion. The expansion of the Roman Empire brought itself into contact with the splendid Greek culture, therefore, the Romans not only conquered the Greek city, but also inherited and developed the brilliant achievements of ancient Greek culture, and then created a  splendid cultural of its own era after Greece. So soon began a large scale translation activities, the activity of translating and introducing Greek classical works probably began in this period.(Liu Junping2009,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, many famous translation theorists began to make their presences, namely Cicero, Quentin, Jerome and so on, also the famous Roman litterateurs like Andronicus, Naevius, Ennius, these great writers used Latin language to translate or adapt Homer’s epic or other Greece dramas, started the translation tradition and promoted the birth and development of Roman literature.(Tan Zaixi2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The translation history of Western countries first began in the 3rd century BC. In a broad sense, the earliest translation in the west is the Old Testament translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, ancient Egypt between the 3rd and 2nd centuries BC; Strictly speaking, the first western translation is the Greek Homer Epic ''Odyssey'' translated by Andronicus in Rome in the middle of the third century BC. (Tan Zaixi 2000,88-89) At the end of the 4th BC, Greece began to decay and the Roman had become stronger and stronger with its military expansion. The expansion of the Roman Empire brought itself into contact with the splendid Greek culture, therefore, the Romans not only conquered the Greek city, but also inherited and developed the brilliant achievements of ancient Greek culture, and then created a splendid culture of its own era after Greece. So it soon began large-scale translation activities. The activity of translating and introducing Greek classical works probably began in this period.(Liu Junping 2009,8). At that ttime, many famous translation theorists began to make their presences, namely Cicero, Quentin, Jerome, and so on, also the famous Roman litterateurs like Andronicus, Naevius, Ennius, these great writers used the Latin language to translate or adapt Homer’s epic or other Greece dramas. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 89) It started the translation tradition and promoted the birth and development of Roman literature.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Second Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (4th-6th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax occurred in the late Roman Empire through the early Middle Ages and was religious in nature. In this period, translation was mainly related about the religious stuff. Religious forces have great influence in the west, Christianity strives to promote its own religion, thus, the Bible, the source and psychological weapon of the Christianism naturally meant a lot in religious world. Since the Old Testament of the Bible was written in Hebrew and Greek, respectively, it needed to be translated into Latin for effective circulation in Rome.(Tan Zaixi2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jerome was a Latin Christian priest, he translated the Bible into Latin(Vulgute) according to the Hebrew version of the Bible. This version had a great influence on medieval theology and was the most widely circulated and authoritative translation of the Middle Ages, marking an unprecedented level of Western translation.(Tan Zaixi2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax occurred in the late Roman Empire through the early Middle Ages and was concerned about religion. In this period, translation was mainly related to the religious stuff. Religious forces have great influence in the west. Christians strived to promote its own religion, thus, the Bible, the source and psychological weapon of Christianism naturally meant a lot in the religious world. Since the Old Testament of the Bible was written in Hebrew and Greek, respectively, it needed to be translated into Latin for effective circulation in Rome. &amp;quot;Jerome was a Latin Christian priest, he translated the Bible into Latin(Vulgate) according to the Hebrew version of the Bible&amp;quot;.(Quotation missing). This version had a great influence on medieval theology and was the most widely circulated and authoritative translation of the Middle Ages, marking an unprecedented level of Western translation. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 89)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:45, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 The Third Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (11th-12th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This period can also be called &amp;quot;the period of the Arab Centennial Translation Movement&amp;quot;,(Liu Junping2009,9) it lasted over two hundred years. In order to consolidate the rule and promote socio-economic and cultural development, the medieval Arab Empire undertook a massive, organized academic activity to translate and introduce the scientific and cultural classics of ancient Greece and the East. Translators of this period actively translated the most important works of Greek literature in all disciplines with an open mind and a strong desire for knowledge. Between the 11th and 12th centuries, Toledo became Europe’s academic center for its prosperous translation activities, the western translators who gathered here translated many works from Arabic into Latin. Cultural patterns and religious ideas converged here.(Tan Zaixi2000, 90) Until nowadays, the positive influence of the movement still plays an inherent role: numerous proprietary names such as ‘concept’, ‘category’ all are gradually established in Arabic. This movement not only facilitated the integration of the inner Arab world, but also, in fact, promoted the integration of the Western and Persian worlds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This period can also be called &amp;quot;the period of the Arab Centennial Translation Movement&amp;quot;,(Liu Junping2009,9) it lasted over two hundred years. In order to consolidate the rule and promote socio-economic and cultural development, the medieval Arab Empire undertook a massive, organized academic activity to translate and introduce the scientific and cultural classics of ancient Greece and the East. Translators of this period actively translated the most important works of Greek literature in all disciplines with an open mind and a strong desire for knowledge. Between the 11th and 12th centuries, Toledo became Europe’s academic center for its prosperous translation activities, the Western translators who gathered here translated many works from Arabic into Latin. Cultural patterns and religious ideas converged here.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 90) Until nowadays, the positive influence of the movement still plays an inherent role: numerous proprietary names such as ‘concept’, ‘category’ are gradually established in Arabic. This movement not only facilitated the integration of the inner Arab world, but also, in fact, promoted the integration of the Western and Persian worlds.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 02:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Fourth Stage: Translation in the Renaissance Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement is a European ideological and cultural movement which took place from the 14th century to the 16th century, and reached its peak in the 16th century and inspired a cascade of the development of science, art and literature. A large number of outstanding translators shown up and a series of excellent translation works had been produced. During this time, a great quantity of ancient Greek and Roman classics had been rediscovered and translated into various European languages, which had brought about a profound impact on the European nation states. Leonardo Buruni, who was one of the most influential cultural translation practitioners in the Renaissance period and was also one of the earliest representatives of humanistic translators in the history of western translation. He was famous for his translation of Plato and Aristotle. Humanists began to study the Bible with the method of studying classical literature, and translated the Bible into the national language, which led to the rise of the religious reform movement. In Germany, Martin Luther, a religious reformer, translated the first mass Bible which influenced most and ushered in a new era in the development of modern German; in Britain, Chapman, a writer and translator, translated Homer's Iliad and Odyssey from 1958 to 1616, and the translation and publication of the King James Bible in 1611 marked the formation of modern English.(Liu Junping2009,9) The renaissance played a very important role in the western history of the development of translation, it marked the national language status in the field of literature and translation having finally been consolidated, simultaneously, it showed the translation is playing a huge role in the formation and development of the national language, literature and thought. During the the three hundred years that lasted from the 17th century to the 19th century, translation activities continued to move forward. Although its scale and influence could not be compared with that of the Renaissance, it still produced many excellent translators and translated works. The biggest feature was that translators not only continued to translate classical works, but also became interested in modern and contemporary works. The works of Cervantes, Shakespeare, Balzac, Goethe and other great writers had been repeatedly translated into various languages, and translations of Eastern literature have also been published.(Tan Zaixi2000, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement is a European ideological and cultural movement that took place from the 14th century to the 16th century, and reached its peak in the 16th century and inspired a cascade of the development of science, art and literature. A large number of outstanding translators shown up and a series of excellent translation works had been produced. During this time, a great quantity of ancient Greek and Roman classics had been rediscovered and translated into various European languages, which had brought about a profound impact on the European states. Leonardo Buruni, who was one of the most influential cultural translation practitioners in the Renaissance period and was also one of the earliest representatives of humanistic translators in the history of western translation. He was famous for his translation of Plato and Aristotle. Humanists began to study the Bible with the method of studying classical literature, and translated the Bible into the national language, which led to the rise of the religious reform movement. In Germany, Martin Luther, a religious reformer, translated the first mass Bible, which influenced most and ushered in a new era in the development of modern German; in Britain, Chapman, a writer and translator, translated Homer's ''Iliad'' and ''Odyssey'' from 1958 to 1616, and the translation and publication of the King James Bible in 1611 marked the formation of modern English. (Liu Junping 2009,9) The Renaissance played a very important role in the Western history of the development of translation. It marked the status of nationallanguage in the field of literature and translation having finally been consolidated. Simultaneously, it shows that translation is playing a huge role in the formation and development of the national language, literature and thought. During the three hundred years that lasted from the 17th century to the 19th century, translation activities continued to move forward. Although its scale and influence could not be compared with that of the Renaissance, it still produced many excellent translators and translated works. The biggest feature was that translators not only continued to translate classical works, but also became interested in modern and contemporary works. The works of Cervantes, Shakespeare, Balzac, Goethe and other great writers had been repeatedly translated into various languages, and translations of Eastern literature have also been published. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 91) --[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 02:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.5 The Fifth Stage: Translation after WWⅡ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although World War II has brought different degrees of blows to many countries, some western countries have used a large amount of capital to actively resume production, developed various social fields, and attached great importance to the person with ability. Western science and technology are changing with each passing day, driven by cybernetics, information theory and system theory, the world of knowledge and experience has been greatly expanded, and social and cultural exchanges have become increasingly close, which provided a solid material foundation and ideological guarantee for the prosperity of translation. With the growing in number or quantity of translation activities, the translation theory continues to develop, and the number of translation talents in various countries keeps on increasing. Translation has gradually expanded from traditional literary and religious translation to other fields, such as scientific and technical translation and business translation, and with the emergence of professional translators, the influence of translation has become more and more obvious, playing an important practical role. Distinctive features in this time, from the scope to the scale, effect, and to the forms, are all different from any time in the past, having made tremendous progress, the translation scale has exceed the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although World War II has brought different degrees of blows to many countries, some Western countries have used a large amount of capital to actively resume production, developed various social fields, and attached great importance to the person with ability. Western science and technology are changing with each passing day, driven by cybernetics, information theory and system theory.The world of knowledge and experience has been greatly expanded, and social and cultural exchanges have become increasingly close, which provided a solid material foundation and ideological guarantee for the prosperity of translation. With the growth in number or quantity of translation activities, translation theory continues to develop, and the number of translation talents in various countries keeps on increasing. Translation has gradually expanded from traditional literary and religious translation to other fields, such as scientific and technical translation and business translation. With the emergence of professional translators, the influence of translation has become more and more obvious, playing an important practical role. Distinctive features in this time, from the scope to the scale, effect, and to the forms, are all different from any time in the past, making tremendous progress. And the translation scale has exceeded the past.(quotation missing)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 03:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of outstanding translators and translation theorists in the west, they have put forward their different points from different angles in different periods, which made a brilliant contribution to the history of western translation. The western translation activity promoted the cultural exchange and spread the ideas.(Tan Zaixi2000, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of outstanding translators and translation theorists in the west, who have put forward their different points from different angles in different periods, which made a brilliant contribution to the history of western translation. The Western translation activity promoted the cultural exchange and spread the ideas.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 92).--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 03:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Translation History of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history with 5000 years of civilization. Since China is a multi-ethnic country, so translation plays an irreplaceable role in the communication between different nationalities. There is no reference to the history of translation in China, although there are some documents in the Xia and Shang Dynasties, we still can not discern the translation activities at that time from the existing records. &amp;quot;The song of the Yue Boatman can be regarded as the first poetry translation in Chinese history.&amp;quot;(Ma Zuyi1998,5) However, it was only an isolated translation activity and did not trigger a large-scale translation movement in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history with 5000 years of civilization. Since China is a multi-ethnic country, so translation plays an irreplaceable role in the communication between different nationalities. There is no reference to the history of translation in China. Although there are some documents in the Xia and Shang Dynasty, we still can not discern the translation activities at that time from the existing records. &amp;quot;The song of the Yue Boatman can be regarded as the first poetry translation in Chinese history.&amp;quot; (Ma Zuyi 1998,5) However, it was only an isolated translation activity and did not trigger a large-scale translation movement in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 04:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The First Stage：Translation of Ancient Buddhist Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax of the Chinese translation history was the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures. The Potala Sutra should be the earliest translation of Buddhist scriptures in China,it was also said that the Forty-Two Chapters Sutra is the earliest Chinese translation of the Buddha's sutras, however, the one that is proven to be reliable should be the book The Fifty Books of the Mingdu translated by An Shigao during the reign of Emperor Huan of the Eastern Han Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi1998,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax of the Chinese translation history was the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures. ''The Potala Sutra'' should be the earliest translation of Buddhist scriptures in China. It was also said that the Forty-Two Chapters Sutra is the earliest Chinese translation of the Buddha's sutras, however, the one that is proven to be reliable should be the book ''The Fifty Books of the Mingdu'' translated by An Shigao during the reign of Emperor Huan of the Eastern Han Dynasty. (Ma Zuyi 1998,17)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has experienced four phases, each of which had its own features: the first was the starting period which was from the last year of emperor Huan in the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Western Jin Dynasty. Translators in this period were mainly Buddhist monks,(Ma Zuyi1998,33) However, the quality of the translated works depends on the ability of the translators’ understanding of Chinese, so the classics of the translated works are varied. Also, due to the shortage of learners' language knowledge , they usually used literal translation. The second perid was the developing time, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to Sui Dynasty. The Buddhist scriptures continued to prevail under the rulers' advocacy and began to translated Buddhist scriptures in an organized way which was also use the literal translation. During this period, Shi Daoan put forward the famous theory of ‘Five losses of source texts and three difficulties in translation’. Meanwhile, through the translation and interpretation of nearly 400 volumes of Buddhist classics, kumarajiva first introduced Indian Buddhism to the Chinese people, which played an important role in the prosperity of Chinese Buddhism at that time.(Ma Zuyi1998,40) The translation in this time had changed from individual translation into group translation which had improved the quality if translation and as well made some progress in translation theories and skills.(Ma Zuyi1998,55) The third period was the heyday of the translation history took place in Tang Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi1998,58) Xuanzang was an important figure in promoting Sino Indian friendship and cultural exchanges in China's history，not only was he a great translator and organizer of translation, he was also a great translation theorist whose contribution to translation studies still remains significant today. As for the last period, it was in the Northern Song Dynasty, the studying of translating scriptures gradually withered, and during this period, the translation mainly focused on the esoteric classics translations.(Ma Zuyi1998,82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has experienced four phases, each of which had its own features: the first was the starting period, which was from the last year of emperor Huan in the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Western Jin Dynasty. Translators in this period were mainly Buddhist monks, (Ma Zuyi1998,33) However, the quality of the translated works depends on the ability of the translators’ understanding of Chinese, so the classics of the translated works are varied. Also, due to the shortage of learners' knowledge of the language, they usually used literal translation. The second period was the developing time, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to the Sui Dynasty. The Buddhist scriptures continued to prevail under the rulers' advocacy and began to be translated in an organized way but was still translated literally. During this period, Shi Daoan put forward the famous theory of ‘Five losses of source texts and three difficulties in translation’. Meanwhile, through the translation and interpretation of nearly 400 volumes of Buddhist classics, kumarajiva first introduced Indian Buddhism to the Chinese people, which played an important role in the prosperity of Chinese Buddhism at that time. (Ma Zuyi1998,40) The translation in this time had changed from individual translation into group translation which had improved the quality of translation and as well made some progress in translation theories and skills. (Ma Zuyi1998,55) The third period was the heyday of the translation history took place in the Tang Dynasty. (Ma Zuyi1998,58) Xuanzang was an important figure in promoting Sino-Indian friendship and cultural exchanges in China's history，not only was he a great translator and organizer of translation, but he was also a great translation theorist whose contribution to translation studies remains significant today. As for the last period, it was in the Northern Song Dynasty, the studying of translating scriptures gradually withered, and during this period, the translation mainly focused on the esoteric classics translations. (Ma Zuyi1998,82)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As part of Chinese history, especially as the link of the cultural development, Chinese ancient Buddhist sutra translation has contributed more than a lot.  The spread of Buddhist ethics contributed to the formation of Taoism in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As part of Chinese history, especially as the link of the cultural development, the translation of Chinese ancient Buddhist sutra  has contributed more than a lot.  The spread of Buddhist ethics contributed to the formation of Taoism in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The Second Stage：Technical Translation during the Yuan and Ming Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures gradually declined during the two hundred years of the Ming Dynasty. With the arrival of western Christian missionaries, China came into contact with Europe. In order to facilitate their relations with Chinese officials and intellectuals, the missionaries translated works of western science and technology as well as Christian texts assisted by Chinese officials. They also introduced the Chinese classics to the West. Matteo Ricci came to China on a mission to introduce Western scientific and technological knowledge. He pioneered the history of combining Chinese and Western translation to introduce Western scientific and technical literature, and was the first to translate the Four Books into Latin, he was the first to introduce Chinese texts to the West.(Ma Zuyi1998,263) From the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty to the &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; period of the Qing Dynasty, there appeared translators who introduced science, literature and philosophy in Western Europe, represented by Xu Guangqi, Lin Shu and Yan Fu. Xu Guangqi was a patriotic scientist and organizer of the scientific and cultural movement in China at the end of the Ming Dynasty, and made outstanding achievements in introducing Western natural sciences and improving the level of science in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures gradually declined during the two hundred years of the Ming Dynasty. With the arrival of Western Christian missionaries, China came into contact with Europe. In order to facilitate their relations with Chinese officials and intellectuals, the missionaries translated works of Western science and technology as well as Christian texts assisted by Chinese officials. They introduced the Chinese classics to the West. Matteo Ricci came to China on a mission to introduce Western scientific and technological knowledge. He pioneered the history of combining Chinese and Western translation to introduce Western scientific and technical literature, and was the first to translate the Four Books into Latin. He was the first to introduce Chinese texts to the West. (Ma Zuyi 1998,263) From the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty to the &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; period of the Qing Dynasty, translators who introduced science, literature and philosophy in Western Europe, represented by Xu Guangqi, Lin Shu and Yan Fu appeared. Xu Guangqi was a patriotic scientist and the organizer of the scientific and cultural movement in China at the end of the Ming Dynasty. He made outstanding achievements in introducing Western natural sciences and promoting the development of  science in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 06:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The Third Stage：Literary Translation in Late Qing Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, the Qing government organized a large number of scholars to translate western natural science books, Under the influence of the reform thought, a large number of translations introducing western political thoughts, scientific methods and some literary works appeared. The records of four continents, translated by Liang Jinde, Lin Zexu asked him to do so, was the first systematic introduction to the geographical knowledge of western countries in modern China.（Ma Zuyi1998,329）After the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, Yan Fu translated the theory of evolution and put forward the triple criteria of ‘faithfulness, fluency and elegance’, which has  played a great guiding role in the translation practice of later generations, His translation promoted the development of &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; and enlightened the Chinese nation at that time. Another scholar Liang Qichao, who was a politician, thinker and encyclopedia scholar of that time and advocated that China needs to develop the translation career and cultivate translation talents at a full stretch. He has done fruitful research on the translation of Buddhist scriptures and the translation of science and technology between the Ming and Qing Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, the Qing government organized a large number of scholars to translate books of western natural science. Under the influence of the thought of reform, a large number of translations introducing western political thoughts, scientific methods and some literary works appeared. ''The Records of Four Continents'', translated by Liang Jinde, asked by Lin Zexu, was the first systematic introduction to the geographical knowledge of western countries in modern China. （Ma Zuyi 1998,329）After the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, Yan Fu translated the theory of evolution and put forward the triple criteria of ‘faithfulness, fluency and elegance’, which has played a great guiding role in the translation practice of later generations. His translation promoted the development of &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; and enlightened the Chinese nation at that time. Another scholar Liang Qichao, who was a politician, thinker and encyclopedia scholar of that time, advocated that China needs to develop the translation career and cultivate translation talents at a full stretch. He has done fruitful research on the translation of Buddhist scriptures and the translation of science and technology between the Ming and Qing Dynasties.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The Fourth Stage：The Translation of Socialist and Communist Works===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May 4th Movement was a watershed in China's modern translation history, made a significant contribution to the introduction of foreign literature to China and the development of literature in China. After the May 4th movement, China's translation industry has ushered in a new historical period, translators in this period of time, by comparison with those during the late Qing dynasty, were more selective regarding source texts. Chinese translation scholars began to introduce the classic works of Marxism-Leninism and the literature of the proletariat. The translation of the Manifesto of the Communist Party was published during the May 4th movement. During this period, great changes have taken place in the content and form of translation work: vernacular began to replace classical Chinese, as a result, popular language becomes easy to understand, the excellent literary works of western countries have attracted more and more Chinese readers. Famous translators like Lu Xun, Mao Dun, Zheng Zhenduo, Guo Moruo, Zhu Shenghao, Lin Yutang, these scholars had translated a large number of foreign masterpieces and enriched the inner world of the Chinese people, Lu Xun once advocated that there should be an exotic atmosphere in the translated works which would familiarize the readers with the foreign cultures. He also believed that literal translation of culturally loaded words was one of the important means of enriching the mother tongue. These scholars helped the Chinese people to know more about the outside world and laid a good foundation for the systematization and scientization of translation theory in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May 4th Movement was a watershed in China's modern translation history, which made a significant contribution to the introduction of foreign literature to China and the development of literature in China. After the May 4th Movement, China's translation industry has ushered in a new historical period. Translators in this period, compared with those during the late Qing dynasty, were more selective in source texts. Chinese translation scholars began to introduce the classic works of Marxism-Leninism and the literature of the proletariat. The translation of the Manifesto of the Communist Party was published during the May 4th Movement. During this period, great changes have taken place in the content and form of translation work: vernacular began to replace classical Chinese. As a result, popular language becomes easy to understand and the excellent literary works of Western countries have attracted more and more Chinese readers. Famous translators like Lu Xun, Mao Dun, Zheng Zhenduo, Guo Moruo, Zhu Shenghao, Lin Yutang had translated a large number of foreign masterpieces, which enriched the inner world of the Chinese people. Lu Xun once advocated that there should be an exotic atmosphere in the translated works which would familiarize the readers with the foreign cultures. He also believed that the literal translation of culturally loaded words was one of the important means of enriching the mother tongue. These scholars helped the Chinese people to know more about the outside world and laid a good foundation for the systematization and scientification of translation theory in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.5 The Fifth Stage：The Translation after 1949===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding of the People's Republic of China in 1949 enabled translation to enter into a new era. With the founding of the new China, China's translation industry was also liberated. Translation became a very important part of the national cultural and educational cause. National organizations for translators were established in order to protect the interests and benefits of translators. The quantity and quality of translated works have grown by leaps and bounds. Since then, translation work has been an important part of the new socialist culture, and has been developing rapidly, making great achievements and perfecting translation theory. The classical works of Marxism-Leninism, excellent foreign literature, scientific and technical literature and the like were systematically introduced. There are large-scale translation like the translation of Marx and Lenin's works. In the 1950s, scientific and technical works to meet the demands of the national social and economic construction. In the 1970s, translation of United Nations documents after China was restored to its rightful seat in the United Nations. Also, literary translators became a very important part of China's literature and arts personnel. Qian Zhongshu He puts forward his &amp;quot;transmigration theory (化境说)&amp;quot; for literary translation. That is a literary translation is like the act of transmigration in which the souls, the spirit of the original text remain in the target text even although the carrier of them, the language, has changed. In 1978, two years after the end of disastrous &amp;quot;cultural revolution,&amp;quot; China adopted its &amp;quot;reform and open&amp;quot; policy. A new and dynamic atmosphere for translation emerged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding of the People's Republic of China in 1949 enabled translation to enter a new era. With the founding of new China, China's translation industry was also liberated. Translation became a very important part of the national, cultural, and educational cause. National organizations for translators were established in order to protect the interests and benefits of translators. The quantity and quality of translated works have grown by leaps and bounds. Since then, translation work has been an important part of the new socialist culture, and has been developing rapidly, making great achievements and perfecting translation theory. The classical works of Marxism-Leninism, excellent foreign literature, scientific and technical literature and the like were systematically introduced. There are large-scale translations like the translation of Marx and Lenin's works. In the 1950s, scientific and technical works were translated to meet the demands of the national social and economic construction. In the 1970s, the translation of the documents of the United Nations after China was restored to its rightful seat in the United Nations. Also, literary translators became a very important part of China's literature and arts personnel. Qian Zhongshu puts forward his &amp;quot;transmigration theory (化境说)&amp;quot; for literary translation. It is like the act of transmigration in which the soul, the spirit of the original text remains in the target text even although the carrier of them, the language, has changed. In 1978, two years after the end of the disastrous &amp;quot;cultural revolution&amp;quot;, China adopted the &amp;quot;reform and open&amp;quot; policy. Therefore, a new and dynamic atmosphere for translation emerged.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Comparative Study Among the Two Kinds of Translation Histories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The Similarities of the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the religious and translation, we can easily notice that in the history of Chinese and western translation, almost all the early translation activities were the translation of religious classics. The translation of religious classics had opened the curtain of Chinese and western translation history. The spread of religion is always accompanied by the translation of religious classics. It is not difficult for us to understand the reason: after the emergence of religion, in order to absorb more believers, it is necessary for the religious to spread widely across nations and countries. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, religion is always a kind of existence form of various national beliefs and cultures. It keeps on influencing the spiritual belief and behavior of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the religious translation, we can easily notice that in the history of Chinese and Western translation, almost all the early translation activities were the translation of religious classics. The translation of religious classics opened the curtain of Chinese and western translation history. The spread of religion is always accompanied by the translation of religious classics. It is not difficult for us to understand the reason. After the emergence of religion, in order to absorb more believers, it is necessary for the religion to spread widely across nations and countries. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, religion is always a kind of forms of various national beliefs and cultures. It keeps on influencing the spiritual belief and behavior of society.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:16, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity has made great contributions to the establishment and development of national languages in various countries. For example, in the history of western translation, Martin Luther's Bible translation played an important role in the unification and development of German language and the establishment of modern German, what’s more, the English version of the Bible enriched the English vocabulary and benefited the modernization of English a lot. The same in China, the Buddhist scripture translation also enriched the use of Chinese vocabulary, in the ideological field, it not only laid the foundation for the establishment of Taoism, but also paved the way for the formation of &amp;quot;New Confucianism&amp;quot; in Song Dynasty. And we can not ignore the contribution of the literary translation in the first half of the 20th century in the establishment and development of modern vernacular Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity has made great contributions to the establishment and development of national languages in various countries. For example, in the history of Western translation, Martin Luther's Bible translation played an important role in the unification and development of the German language and the establishment of modern German. What’s more, the English version of the Bible enriched the English vocabulary and benefited the modernization of English a lot. The same in China, the Buddhist scripture translation also enriched the use of Chinese vocabulary. In the ideological field, it not only laid the foundation for the establishment of Taoism, but also paved the way for the formation of &amp;quot;New Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. And we can not ignore the contribution of the literary translation in the first half of the 20th century to the establishment and development of modern vernacular Chinese. --[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:16, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity helps to transmit cultural values and promote cultural exchange. Translation bears the mission of cultural exchange, the translation activities are trying to make a close connection between nations and countries and introduce the language and cultural habits of one nation to another. Such kind of efforts have enriched the vocabulary and promoted the exchange between areas. Jesuits who came to China in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties would translate Chinese classics and literary works into foreign languages, which, in a state of isolation between China and Europe, they have become the middlemen for the exchange of Chinese and Western civilizations.(Tan Zaixi1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity helps to transmit cultural values and promote cultural exchange. Translation bears the mission of cultural exchange, the translation activities are trying to make a close connection between nations and countries and introduce the language and cultural habits of one nation to another. Such kinds of efforts have enriched the vocabulary and promoted the exchange between areas. Jesuits who came to China in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties would translate Chinese classics and literary works into foreign languages, which, in a state of isolation between China and Europe, have become the middlemen for the exchange of Chinese and Western civilizations. (Tan Zaixi 1999, 缺页码)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:16, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The Differences Between the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First is that, the time is different. Western translation predates Chinese translation by over 200 years. It is said that the reason is due to the differences in topography and geomorphology of the two parts. We all know that China possesses a great number of mountains and lakes, and in the ancient times, it would take quite a few days to send messages from one place to another place, especially when people in the remote areas, it would be a hard and long journey for them to head for a destination. So, there is difficulty in communicating among the various peoples in different nations, there will be delay of the communication and connection. As for the west, there are numerous plains, so it was much convenient and easier for the western people to communicate and exchange their ideas with each other, which set a ideal environment for the development of translation activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, time is different. Western translation predates Chinese translation by over 200 years. It is said that the reason is the differences in topography and geomorphology of the two parts. We all know that China possesses a great number of mountains and lakes. In ancient times, it took quite a few days to send messages from one place to another place, especially at a long distance. Therefore, it would be a hard and long journey for them to head to a destination. So, there is a difficulty in communicating among the various peoples in different nations. There would be a delay in communication and connection. As for the west, there are numerous plains, so， it was much convenient and easier for the Western people to communicate and exchange their ideas with each other, which set an ideal environment for the development of translation activities.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the position of the religious varies. The different traditional culture of the west and China has made the concept of religious of the two are quite varied from each other. Different religious cultures have different forms of expression and vocabulary of their own. In the west, the Bible is not only a religious classic but also an important mainstay of western culture and the foundation of Christian faith. Buddhism was introduced into China from India in the early years of AD and became a very important part of Chinese traditional culture, in order to consolidate his ruling position, the rulers ruled the people spiritually, and the doctrine of Buddhism was in line with the ruler's appetite, so it was first spread among the ruling class and gradually gained its legal status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the position of religion varies. The different tradition and culture of the west and China make the concept of religion of the two quite varied. Different religious cultures have different forms of expression and vocabularies of their own. In the West, the Bible is not only a religious classic but also an important mainstay of Western culture and the foundation of the Christian faith. Buddhism was introduced into China from India in the early years of AD and became a very important part of Chinese traditional culture. To consolidate his ruling position, the ruler controlled the people spiritually. The doctrine of Buddhism satisfied to the ruler's appetite, so it was first spread among the ruling class and gradually gained its legal status.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation tradition of the west and China differs. One of the differences of them is the difference between single system and multiple system. “The simplicity of Chinese translation tradition is mainly in the narrow sense，though there are different kinds of translations of national languages in China, most of them are still dominated by the tradition of Chinese language and culture translation. “because they all occurred in the same environment of the language culture since ancient times, that is , the environment of Chinese language culture.” By way of contrast, In terms of space, the western translation tradition did not always develop in the same region. In the later formation and development process, it spread throughout all ethnic regions in Europe；In terms of time, the western translation tradition began in ancient Rome, and then evolved into the ancient Latin language and culture system. In the later period of the middle ages, the system expanded and evolved into many relatively independent ethnic systems. So the system of the west is more like a kind of multiple system instead of a single system like China.(Tan Zaixi2000,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tradition of Western and Chinese translation differs. One of the differences is between a single system and a poly system. “The simplicity of Chinese translation tradition is mainly in the narrow sense，though there are different kinds of translations of national languages in China, most of them are still dominated by the tradition of Chinese language and culture translation, because they all occurred in the same environment of the language culture since ancient times, that is , the environment of Chinese culture.”(Quotation missing) In contrast, in terms of space, the Western translation tradition did not always develop in the same region. In the later formation and development process, it spread throughout all ethnic regions in Europe；In terms of time, the western translation tradition began in ancient Rome, and then evolved into the ancient Latin language and culture system. In the later period of the middle ages, the system expanded and evolved into many relatively independent ethnic systems. So the system of the west is more like a kind of poly system instead of a single system like China. (Tan Zaixi 2000,15)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese and western translation concepts are different. Then, the translation theories are different. Chinese translation tradition pays more attention to practicality than to the theory. Like professor Tan Zaixi once said that: “What Chinese translators and translation theorists are most concerned about is how to deal with the difficulties in translation and how to deal with them.” however, western translation pays more attention to systematicness and theory. Secondly, the national characteristics of China and the West are also different. Relatively speaking, Western ideas are more open and China is conservative. For a long time, the Chinese people advocate authority and accept more challenges less, China's three cardinal principles and five constancies in religion are in sharp contrast to the religious reform in the West. Although the West also advocates authority and takes religion as its belief, it dares to break through dogmatism, which brings a breakthrough to western translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of Chinese and western translation is different. Meanwhile, the translation theory in China and the west varies. Chinese translation tradition pays more attention to practice than to the theory. Like professor Tan Zaixi once said: “What Chinese translators and translation theorists most concerned about is how to deal with the difficulties in translation.” However, Western translation pays more attention to systematicness and theory. Secondly, the national characteristics of China and the West are also different. Relatively speaking, Western ideas are more open and Chinese more conservative. For a long time, the Chinese people advocate authority and accept fewer challenges. China's three cardinal principles and five constancies in religion are in sharp contrast to the religious reform in the West. Although the West also advocates authority and takes religion as its belief, it dares to break dogmatism, which brings a breakthrough to western translation studies to a certain extent.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History is a bridge connecting the past, the present and the future. Throughout the history of translation between China and the west, although the differences between them inevitably exist, the brilliant translation achievements made by both sides are remarkable: excellent translators, translation scholars, or outstanding  translation theory, translation works, all of these have opened up the way for our future translation research, they are leading people to the direction of knowledge, and constantly leading us to explore into the unknown field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History is a bridge connecting the past, the present and the future. Throughout the history of translation between China and the west, although the differences between them inevitably exist, the brilliant translation achievements made by both sides are remarkable: excellent translators, translation scholars, or outstanding  translation theories, translation works, all of these have opened up the way for our future translation research, they are leading people to pursue knowledge and to explore into the unknown field.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 09:00, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mastering the history of a discipline can help us to see the direction of its development, we then will able to learn from the experience and lessons in this development process and use this kind of method to guide the development of this subject. To have contact with the history of translation is helpful for us to understand and improve the level of translation and develop the translation career. The achievements of our predecessors have accumulated valuable cultural heritages for us. We should sum up our predecessors' translation experience and continue to make our efforts for our country's translation cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mastering the history of a discipline can help us to see the direction of its development, we then will be able to learn from the experience and lessons in the process and use this kind of method to guide the development of this subject. To have contact with the history of translation is helpful for us to understand and improve the level of translation and develop the translation career. The achievements of our predecessors have accumulated valuable cultural heritages for us. We should sum up our predecessors' translation experience and continue to make our efforts for our country's translation cause.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 09:00, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 翻译学 [A Series of Translation Studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Tianzhen. 谢天振. (2009). 中西翻译简史 [A Brief History of Translation in China and the  West]. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qi Jian. 戚健. (2017). 古罗马时期翻译思想新探 [A New Probe Into the Translation Thoughts in Ancient Rome]. 南昌航空大学学报：社会科学版Journal of Nanchang Hangkong University: Social Science (3) 68-74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). 中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本） [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping. 刘军平. (2009). 西方翻译理论通史 [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University Press武汉大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中国翻译与西方翻译[Chinese Translation and Western Translation]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal(5) 6-8.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yong. 汪勇. (2008). 翻译与宗教传播[Translation and Religious Communication]. 中国校外教育理论 Education for Chinese After-school(26) 51-53.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xuan. 李璇. (2012). 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison of Translation Climax Between China and the West]. 青年文学家 Youth Literator(3) 131.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 中西译论的相异性[The Differences Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal (1) 15-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性[The Similarities Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal (6) 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xuan. 李璇. (2012). 中西翻译高潮之对比 [Comparison of Translation Climax Between China and the West]. ''青年文学家'' Youth Literator(3) 131.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping. 刘军平. (2009). ''西方翻译理论通史'' [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University Press 武汉大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). ''中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本）'' [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Qi Jian. 戚健. (2017). 古罗马时期翻译思想新探 [A New Probe Into the Translation Thoughts in Ancient Rome]. ''南昌航空大学学报：社会科学版'' Journal of Nanchang Hangkong University: Social Science (3) 68-74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). ''翻译学'' [A Series of Translation Studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中国翻译与西方翻译 [Chinese Translation and Western Translation].''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal(5) 6-8.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 中西译论的相异性 [The Differences Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (1) 15-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性 [The Similarities Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (6) 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yong. 汪勇. (2008). 翻译与宗教传播 [Translation and Religious Communication]. ''中国校外教育理论'' Education for Chinese After-school(26) 51-53.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Tianzhen. 谢天振. (2009). ''中西翻译简史'' [A Brief History of Translation in China and the  West]. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 09:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison and Translation Studies Between Chinese and Western Color Terms	方洁玲	Fang Jieling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Color terms are terms used to describe the external color characteristics of things, and are very common in our lives. We use them not only to describe the external image of an object, but also to express our inner psychological feelings. Color words contain rich cultural connotations, which should not be understood simply from their literal meanings when translated, but from the different cultural connotations and extended meanings contained in the color words to understand and choose the meanings of the words. This paper first introduces the composition of color words in Chinese and English and makes a comparative analysis of their characteristics, then discusses the different meanings given to the six colors in Chinese and English, and then provides different translation methods that should be used in different situations, providing a certain reference for the English-Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
color terms, cultural difference , reason ,translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词是用来描述事物外在颜色特征的词语，在我们生活中非常常见。我们不仅用它描绘物体的外在形象，也用它表达内在心理感受。颜色词包含了丰富的文化内涵，在翻译的时候不能简单地从字面意思上理解，应从颜色词所包含的不同文化内涵和引申意义来理解和选择词义。本文将首先介绍中英颜色词的构成并对其特点进行对比分析，然后具体论述六种颜色在中英文中被赋予的不同意义，接着提供了面对不同情况应该采用的不同翻译方法，为英汉互译提供了一定的参考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词 文化差异 原因 翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color is an indispensable part of human life,it is because of the colorfulness of colors that the world is much more varied and pleasant. Color words not only have an important impact on people's vision, but also have a great impact on people's inner feelings and emotional expression. As an important part of language, color words are frequently used by human beings in English, but due to different histories, cultures, customs and habits, in the long run, different people have given specific meanings to various colors. Analyzing and comparing the different connotations of color words in Chinese and Western cultures and exploring the cultural differences between English and Chinese will be of great help to the translation work between English and Chinese. At the same time, translators will inevitably meet a lot of problems in the translation work. In this paper, we mainly discuss the composition and cultural connotation of color words between Chinese and English. In addition, we also propose some translation methods and make a brief conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Characteristics of the Composition of Chinese and Western Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color words are words used to describe the color of different things. And they are the symbols that exist in human languages to record a large number of colors, which are generally considered to be adjectives in grammar.&lt;br /&gt;
In the historical development of Chinese color words, there are three types.(Cai Xiaomin2020,65) &lt;br /&gt;
(1) Basic words. These words are the most basic and objective, and are generally used to objectively describe the most direct external color state of an object. They are &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;black&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Gray&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Purple&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Brown&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;orange&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Reference words. Reference words means that people specifically distinguish basic words to show different colors. These words are more detailed and specific than the basic words. For example, we tend to divide &amp;quot;green&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dark green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;grass green&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Descriptive words. Descriptive words comes from people's perception of nature. These words can not only distinguish colors, but also describe what they look like. Such color words are more literary and subjective.&lt;br /&gt;
Color words in English are mainly divided into basic color words and compound color words.&lt;br /&gt;
basic color words : (1) simple colors. For example, black, white. (2) Colors of plants. For example, orange, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Compound color words : (1) the name of plant + simple color. For example, apple green. (2) Chemical name + simple color. For example, vermilion, etc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Different Understanding and Perception of Colors in China and the West ===&lt;br /&gt;
Nature is colorful and can be described with many words. Generally speaking, black symbolizes oppression, white symbolizes purity and innocence, and green symbolizes life force. However, due to different histories and cultures, the same color may have different meanings. After a careful study of color words, it is easy to see that color words create various associations that have a great impact on a person's emotions and behavior. This is the main reason why people use color words to explain their moral character, emotions, and perceptions of things. Different cultures and ways of thinking lead to different meanings of color words, and this disparity can affect people's understanding of the meaning of the same word. For example, in English-speaking countries, white symbolizes purity and beauty, which is why brides wear white wedding dresses in Western weddings. However, in China, white is often used to express grief, and a white funeral dress is worn at a funeral. In this paper, we start with the six basic color words red, black, white, yellow, purple and blue, and compare their cultural connotations in English and Chinese, discussing the different understanding and cognition of colors in China and the West and the differences in cultural connotations between Chinese and Western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 红and Red ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture, &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; represents joy, happiness, good luck, and prosperity. &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; is a color that cannot be absent from important events in China, such as the red couplets(红包), red lanterns（红灯笼）, and red packets（红包） during Chinese New Year festivals, the red dress of the bride at weddings, and other festive ceremonies in China. Similarly, words combining the word &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; generally mean prosperity, such as “hongguangmanmian”（红光满面）、”dahongdazi”(大红大紫)、”honghuo”(红火)、”hongren”(红人)、”hongrun”(红润), etc. In addition, during the revolutionary era, the color red also symbolized the modern Chinese revolution and power, such as the“hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领), etc.(	Zhao Fenyan2019,232)&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, red refers to the color of blood, and when red is mentioned, it is generally associated with cruelty, violence, and bloodshed. For example, &amp;quot;red hands&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red battle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the red rules&amp;quot; &amp;quot; red revenge&amp;quot;, the color red also symbolizes radical and violent revolution, as in &amp;quot;red activities&amp;quot;, but also danger and tension,such as &amp;quot;a red flag&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;red alert&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a red adventure story&amp;quot;, in addition to the above-mentioned symbolic meaning, the color red also has connotations of debauchery and obscenity.(Yan Wen2012,177)For example, red light district, a red waste of one's youth, and so on. The positive connotation of the color red in Western culture is due to the exchange and integration of different cultures, which is said to have been introduced to the West via Persia from the Far East. like red letter day、red envelope、the red carpet.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 黑 and Black ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, “黑” is an honorable and dignified color, which had a high status in ancient times. During the Xia, Qin, and early Han dynasties, “黑” was the dress of emperors and officials, and the common people were only allowed to wear plain clothes, and then a restriction that was gradually relaxed after the Northern Song Dynasty. In China, the derivation of “黑” includes the positive meanings of stern, iron-faced, upright, and mysterious, such as in the art of theatrical masks, where the “黑脸” symbolizes the noble character of uprightness and selflessness. In addition to its positive connotations, “黑” sometimes symbolizes a derogatory meaning, indicating a counter-revolutionary, regressive, or stubborn party. For example, the ”阴曹地府” is said to be dark and sunless, and “黑”, as opposed to light, symbolizes darkness, death, terror, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, black is the color of death, symbolizing death, suffering, and grief, hence the black color of Western mourning garments. black tidings means &amp;quot;bad news&amp;quot;，Jesus was crucified on the Friday before Easter, The Black Friday is considered to be a &amp;quot;dangerous and ominous day&amp;quot;. Black also symbolizes &amp;quot;anger&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;irritation&amp;quot;, such as: black in the face,to look black at sb，Other words that express negative meanings，such as black sheep, black dog, black eye, black list, black and blue, black art, and other black symbols.(Wang Yu2012,151)In addition, black also represents seriousness, discretion, and pomp. Black suit and black dress have always been the most revered traditional clothing in the West. In solemn formal occasions, people like to wear black clothing. Symphony orchestra performers almost always wear black suits. The term &amp;quot;black-ball&amp;quot; refers to a costume ball. In business English, &amp;quot;a company in black&amp;quot; refers to a profitable business, where“ in black” means profitable, because on financial statements, profit figures are written in black ink.[6]&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 白 and White ====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, “白” is often used to represent death, such as at funerals with white decorations, white flowers, and white mourning clothes, but there are also many words containing “白” that do not represent color at all, but rather the name of something or have another meaning,[8]such as”baicai”(白菜), “baixiong”（白熊）、 “baiyi”(白蚁)、”baijuan” (白卷)、 “baichi”(白痴), White&amp;quot; also means &amp;quot;pure, or unadulterated, such as”baikaishui”(白开水)、”baizhi”(白纸)、”baiqierou”(白切肉)etc. &amp;quot;White&amp;quot; also often means &amp;quot;in vain&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;without cost&amp;quot;, such as”baifeishi”(白费事)、“baida”（白搭）、”baisong” (白送)、“baishouqijia” (白手起家) etc(Chen Yongye2005,425) and The Chinese word “白” is also not the same as the English word &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, which we can say the white people (白人), but is better translated as: She has a fair skin. In addition, it is difficult to summarize the exact meaning of some of the“白” in Chinese, For example “baihua”(白话) vernacular, “tanbai”（坦白）: to confess, to make a clean breast of something, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, however, white is considered as a symbol of purity, and it is customary to wear white wedding dresses and gowns at weddings, hence there exist the expressions like white-handed，a white lie，a white day, they treated us white etc.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 黄 and Yellow ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture,”黄” is a symbol of power, honor, and nobility, in the Chinese feudal society, yellow is a symbol of imperial power and nobility, such as ”chonggao”(崇高)，”huangpao”(皇袍)、”huanggong”(皇宫)、”shengzhi”(圣旨) and so on. In modern Chinese, words such as “huangchengcheng”(黄澄澄),”huangcanvan”(黄灿灿)mean a good harvest and an auspicious day. ”黄” is a glorious color. And it is always associated with &amp;quot;honor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;brilliance&amp;quot;, it is a symbol of &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;nobility&amp;quot;. To this day, ”黄” is still the symbol of ancient China, which is its positive meaning. Similarly, ”黄” has negative connotations, such as ”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊) , “huangseluxiang”(黄色录像) etc, but in the West, the term &amp;quot;the blue video&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the blue talk&amp;quot; is used to describe the pornographic nature of the country. It means ”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)and ”huangsexinxi”(黄色信息)(Du Tianyu2020,188). In addition, ”黄” also means failure, sickness, or old age, such as ”huangji”(黄髫). The word ”黄” also means youth and ignorance.&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, in Western Christianity, yellow is a symbol of shame. Because in the Bible, Judas betrayed Jesus by wearing a yellow dress. Therefore, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; has the connotation of betrayal .And it also means sadness, sickness, cowardice, etc. For example, &amp;quot;a yellow streak&amp;quot; means cowardice. &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; also has mean and vulgar semantics. In the 18th century, Americans often printed pornographic books on yellow paper. As a result, the low level of exaggeration and exaggerated distortion of facts used by newspapers and periodicals to attract readers was later extended to journalistic styles as well. For example, &amp;quot;yellow journalism&amp;quot; is a style of journalism that attempts to attract people in any way possible. [9]In English, Yellow Pages is the &amp;quot;yellow phone book&amp;quot;, and yellow boy is a slang term for &amp;quot;gold coin. The English words for Chinese ”黄” would be: pornographic, filthy, vulgar, obscene, etc. In English, blue is often used to mean ”黄”, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)etc.(Chen Yongye2005,425) Some Chinese words have nothing to do with the English word yellow, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 绿and Green ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese culture, “绿”represents vitality, and phrases related to”绿”express hope and vitality of people, such as“lüzhou”（绿洲）、“lvyiangran”（绿意盎然）. In today's China, ”绿”has a new symbolic meaning, such as: “lvseshipin”(绿色食品),”lvsechanye”(绿色产业), all referring to the concept of health, safety and non-pollution. The green light is also a signal for safe passage. In Chinese, a &amp;quot;lvmao&amp;quot; （绿帽）means that a man's wife is in an illicit relationship with someone else.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun2019,153) However, in ancient Chinese culture, ”绿”means humbleness, because humble people wore green clothes. Also,”lvlinhaohan” (绿林好汉)means a barbarian who occupies a mountain and becomes king.&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional British culture, &amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; is a symbol of youth and vitality. It reminds people of the harmony and tranquility of nature. The &amp;quot;Green Peace Organization&amp;quot; is an organization that protects animals and plants. A dove with a green olive branch in its beak is a symbol of peace, &amp;quot;green winter&amp;quot; refers to a warm winter, and &amp;quot;in a green wood&amp;quot; refers to when people are young and strong. Green also represents a sense of madness and despair, just as Satan's image in the Bible is green. In addition, green in English also has a derogatory meaning of jealousy, lack of training, and childishness, such as “as green as grass”，’a green eye”，”a green hand”.(Chen Yuan陈缘2020,49) In addition, greenback means U.S. currency in English, and since U.S. dollar bills are green in color, green also means &amp;quot;money,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;bills,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;economic power&amp;quot; in the United States.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.6 蓝 and Blue ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue is the color of the sea and clear skies, giving people a feeling of peace and tranquility. In Chinese, in addition to the color,”蓝” is often used together with other words to form phrases that have different meanings from the color. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, “蓝 青 官 话 “the standard Chinese spoken by the people with accent&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝本”script on which the works are based； model&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝图”（blue print）building plan&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝田生玉”the noble people usually come from the good family&lt;br /&gt;
“青出于蓝而胜于蓝 “the new coming from the old is better than the old .&lt;br /&gt;
But blue in English can be extended to depression, sadness, nervousness, immorality, obscenity, and pornography. For example :“feel blue“, ”be blue about future“,”Her mood is blue“,“be down with blues”,“sing the blues”,“blue devils”,“blue funk“,”blue revolution“, ”blue films“, ”blue jokes“, ”blue room” refers to a place in The White House where the president meets his friends and family. and the ”Blue Book“ refers to a book that contains the names of celebrities and important government officials.(Du Tianyu2020,187-188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4.Reasons for the Difference in the English-Chinese Translation of Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries and regions have different interpretations of color. The main reasons for this difference are geographical factors, historical factors, religious beliefs, and social systems, &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Geographic Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese civilization originated in the Yellow River Basin. The rich water resources and flat land of the Yellow River Basin have nurtured several generations of Chinese people. This is the main reason why the Chinese people love yellow. For generations, we Chinese people are also known as the “yanhuangzisun”(炎黄子孙)(Cai Xiaomin2020,66).Western civilization originated in ancient Rome. The only way out for Greece was to expand abroad. Therefore, blue became the favorite color of the Greeks.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.2 Historical and Cultural Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of color words have been created in different historical backgrounds and conditions. Therefore, it is important to understand the differences in the historical background and culture of different countries. For example, during the War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression, our Party was called the”hongjun”(红军), which gave rise to expressions like “hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领),etc.(Li Dan2018,132) In addition to some basic meanings, the color “红” in China also has some special historical meanings, such as the heroic and fearless revolutionary spirit. This is also the main reason why our national flag adopts the color red. Also in ancient China, yellow was a symbol of power, a color reserved for the royal family, representing the supreme authority, which meant that yellow robes were added to the flag. In the West, purple is used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;throne&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;prominence,&amp;quot; and the addition of a purple robe means rising to a position of prominence, because Western emperors and bishops have a tradition of wearing purple robes, such as :be born in the purple(生于皇室), be raised to the purple. In recent years, yellow has become more and more of a symbolic term in China for low taste, erotic vulgarity, and obscenity, such as”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)、”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊)、”huangseguangdie”(黄色光碟).etc. The &amp;quot;黄&amp;quot; in these names has nothing to do with the English &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, these words in English are expressed like this pornographic, vulgar, obscene. It is very different from the associations in Chinese culture. The color vocabulary is visually and psychologically positive and derogatory for people of different nationalities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.3 Religious beliefs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the Five Element Theory is widely spread. Since &amp;quot;gold&amp;quot; is at the core of the theory, yellow becomes noble. In contrast, in the West, because yellow is stigmatized in Christianity and most people are Christians, many people dislike yellow and often even use it to convey negative connotations, according to &amp;quot;the Gospels&amp;quot; in the Bible's, in which Jesus was willing to be crucified, bleed to death, and be sacrificed with the blood of the Gospels. The Bible has been a classic of Christianity, and most people in Europe and the United States believe in Christianity. Since the Bible has always been a Christian classic, and most people in Europe and the United States are Christian, its influence on Western culture as a whole is immeasurable, and on English culture as well. Therefore, people think that &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; is associated with bloodshed, martyrdom, and bad things, and &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; makes them think of horrible things, such a“ red hand”( 沾 满 血 的 手 ),“ a red battle”( 血 战 ),“ to see the red light”(灾祸临头).&amp;quot;(Chen Yongye2005,425)In Chinese language, the color red is a symbol of honor, splendor, good fortune, and celebration. Such as: :“ 开门红”make/ get off to a good start,“ 满堂红”success in every field,“ 红 榜 ”honor roll,“ 红 运 ”goodluck,“ 红 事 ”wedding,“ 红 人 ”a favorite with someone in power etc.&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.4 Social System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of different colors to represent political affiliations or national identities has long been a common practice among peoples of different social systems in China and the West due to their political, economic, and religious differences. In English, the true blue refers to the loyal members of a political party, especially the die-hard conservative members of the British party; White Paper or Blue Paper refers to a report or diplomatic document with blue or white covers issued by the British and American governments on a particular topic; Yellow Paper refers to the French and other countries. A government report of a country; Green Paper is a draft report for discussion by various committees; the Chinese use the term &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; to symbolizes the proletarian revolution, the meaning of which is derived from the book &amp;quot;Red Star Over China&amp;quot;(“红星照耀下的中国”,and is also translated into”西行漫记”) by American writer Edward Snow.(Li Dan2018,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Translation Methods of English-Chinese Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, we can conclude that there are similarities and differences in the cultural connotations of Chinese and English color words. Therefore, in the translation of color words, it is impossible to generalize, so translators need to adapt to the local conditions and adopt an appropriate way to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Literal Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation means that every effort should be made to maintain the linguistic style of the original work. At the same time, it requires that the target language should be fluent and easy to understand. There are similarities between English and Chinese languages and cultures. In the translation of English-Chinese color words, some color words can be found in the target language, while others have similar extended cultural meanings. Sometimes there is no similar extended meaning, but only a literal translation meaning, so the literal translation can also be used for translation.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153)&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when the word black remains in its original color in the corresponding language, i.e, it has the same connotation, a literal translation is usually used.&lt;br /&gt;
black humor 黑色幽默 (an absurd, grotesque, or morbid humor in literature, especially in novels and plays)&lt;br /&gt;
black Friday黑色的星期五 (the Friday on which any disaster occurs)&lt;br /&gt;
black hand黑手党 (a secret organization that originated in Sicily, Italy, and has spread to the United States to engage in criminal activities)&lt;br /&gt;
black market 黑市、black- hearted 黑心的、blacklist 黑名单、black and white TV黑白电视, etc.(Chen Yuan2020,49）and red light district can be directly translated as“红灯区“, which refers to the neighborhoods where sex industries are concentrated in cities of certain countries and regions. Similarly, some color words in Chinese can be directly translated into English, for example:” 白露”, one of the 24 solar terms, is a culturally specific term in Chinese, which is completely unfamiliar to Western countries. Due to cultural exchanges, &amp;quot;white dew&amp;quot; is becoming more and more familiar to foreigners, and it has the same cultural meaning in English as &amp;quot;白露&amp;quot; in China. As another example, &amp;quot;绿油油&amp;quot; is a Chinese adjective used to describe the color of vibrant green leaves. We can translate it into English as &amp;quot;green and shiny&amp;quot; because the color words here are only used to describe objective points of view, and they have the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
==== 5.2 Free Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation. When the meaning of a color word in the original language is different from the meaning of the color word in the target language, the translator has to translate the meaning of the color word in the original language into the customary expression in the target language. In some cases, color words appear in both Chinese and English, but they do not have any color meaning; some are customary object names, while others give new meaning to them. In this case, the color itself cannot be focused on, so the colorless translation should be abandoned.This kind of translation based on the cultural background of two languages to correspond to the meaning is called &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Chen Yuan2020,49）&lt;br /&gt;
Take black as an example, for instance, black lie--恶意的谎言、black and blue--青一块紫一块、black tea-- 红茶、black guard--恶棍、black coffee --不加牛奶的咖啡、pain somebody black-- 把某人描写成坏人、黑帮can be translated into “reactionary gang”、黑钱--ill-gotten money、黑面包 brown bread, and so on. Another example is that we often say &amp;quot;他是老师面前的“红人&amp;quot;, which is translated into English as &amp;quot;He is teacher's favourite student&amp;quot; ,”hongren”(红人)is an extended paraphrase of the Chinese, which does not mean literally, it means someone who is popular and be sought after by others, and the exact meaning needs to be contextualized. People from English-speaking countries will be confused if we translate it as &amp;quot;red people&amp;quot;. In English, the meaning of &amp;quot;one's favourite people&amp;quot; is somewhat similar to &amp;quot;红人&amp;quot;, so the phrase &amp;quot;one's favorite people&amp;quot; is appropriate. Another example is &amp;quot;a white elephant,&amp;quot; which is said to be a punishment given by the king of Thailand to his erring ministers in the past, as the cost of keeping white elephants is very high and would be a great financial burden. This word is very common in English, but a literal translation of &amp;quot;白象&amp;quot; would not have any connotation in Chinese, so it can be translated as &amp;quot;expensive and useless thing.（Jin Yan2012，130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first discusses the construction of color words in Chinese and English, and then compares their compositional features. Secondly, six colors (red, black, yellow, white, green, blue) are taken as examples to analyze the cultural similarities and differences between Chinese and English color words. The reasons for the differences are divided into four main categories: geographical factors, historical factors, psychological factors, religious beliefs, and social systems, Finally, a solution to the problem is proposed, which provides a proper reference for translators when translating Chinese and English color words. When doing translation, translators can mainly use two different translation methods, namely, literal translation and free translation. When the Chinese cultural connotation of a color word in a sentence is the same as the English one, the literal translation can be used. When it is different from English, a free translation is appropriate. With the continuous penetration of globalization, people's languages and cultures are gradually interwoven, so does the meaning of color words, and also the similarities are expanding gradually. However, each nation-state has its own unique culture and customs, so the color words have completely different meanings in different regions and different languages. Therefore, when translating color terms, in order to translate the meaning of the text more accurately, the translator must have a deeper understanding of the color words.(Bao Dongjiao2005,107).In addition, the translator should not only learn translation skills, but also the history, geography, and culture of the country where the source and target language are located, which will help the accuracy of the translation. In short, the key to a good color word translation is the combination of translation skills and a deep understanding of the culture, as well as an accurate analysis of the color word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Reference ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Xiaomin.蔡晓敏.( 2020).中英颜色词的对比与翻译研究[A comparative study of Chinese and English color words and their translation].海外英语[Overseas English],65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yan Wen.颜雯.(2012).翻译中颜色词的中西文化内涵差异[The difference between Chinese and Western cultural connotations of color words in translation].青年文学家·语言研究,[ Young Literati-Language Studies],177.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Yan.金燕.(2012).浅析颜色词在中西文化下的翻译对比差异[An analysis of the contrasting differences in the translation of color words in Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Fenyan.赵芬艳.(2019).试论中西颜色词的文化内涵及翻译策略[The cultural connotation of Chinese and Western color words and translation strategies].师资校企经验[Faculty school-enterprise experience],232-234.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yan, Zhang Bo.王艳,张博.(2012).谈中西文化对颜色的理解差异[Talking about the difference in the understanding of color between Chinese and Western cultures].教学实践[Teaching Practice],6-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yongye.陈永烨.(2005).英汉颜色词所表现的中西文化差异[The Chinese and Western cultural differences expressed by English and Chinese color words].辽宁工程技术大学学报[Journal of Liaoning University of Engineering and Technology],424-427.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun.胡宗康,张军.(2019).英汉颜色词中“Green/绿”的对比与翻译方法研究[. Comparison and Translation of &amp;quot;Green/绿&amp;quot; in English and Chinese Color Words].文学教育[Literary Education],152-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bao Dongjiao.鲍冬娇.(2015).中西红白颜色认知差异及翻译取向[Differences between Chinese and Western red and white color perception and translation orientation].湖北经济学院学报[Journal of Hubei University of Economics],106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Dan.李丹.(2018).中西文化差异下的颜色词翻译[Translation of color words under the difference of Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Hong.李虹.(2020).汉英颜色词翻译的差异性研究[A study of the differences between Chinese-English color word translations].文化长廊[Cultural Promenade].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengqi, Chen Xingxing.刘梦琪,陈星星.(2020).浅谈颜色词的翻译[A brief discussion on the translation of color words].校园英语翻译研究[Campus English Translation Study].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Tianyu,杜恬雨.(2020).浅析文化差异对汉英颜色词翻译的影响[An analysis of the influence of cultural differences on the translation of Chinese-English color words].科教文汇[Science and Education],187-188.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yanping.许雁萍.(2009).中西文化中颜色词语的差异及其翻译[The Difference of Color Words in Chinese and Western Culture and Their Translation].文学语言学研究[Literary Linguistics Research],212-213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yu.王羽.(2012).中西文化对比下颜色词的差异比较[Comparison of the differences in color words between Chinese and Western cultures].教育时空[Education Time],151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yun, Jia Aiguang.李云,贾爱光.(2020).大学英语教学中英汉基本颜色词翻译对比探讨[A Comparative Discussion on the Translation of English and Chinese Basic Color Words in University English Teaching].校园英语[Campus English],11-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yuan陈缘.(2020)英汉颜色词的文化差异与翻译[Cultural differences between English and Chinese color words and translation].海外英语[Overseas English],48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation manipulated by ideology	许静	Xu Jing, 202070080614 英语笔译==--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 许静 Xu Jing 202070080614 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
传统翻译理论将研究重点放在原文与译文的对比上，遵循翻译的最高原则“忠”。本文将根据勒菲费尔的翻译改写理论，从历史角度探讨中国建国初期翻译活动的过程及其制约因素，旨在揭示这一阶段中国翻译活动的基本特点，为新时期翻译活动的良性发展提供一点借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译；意识形态；操纵；赞助人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory focuses on the comparison between the original text and the translated text, following the strict principle of translation, &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot;. This article will explore the process of translation activities and its constraints in the early years of China's founding from a historical perspective, based on Lefevere's theory of translation rewriting, with the aim of revealing the basic characteristics of Chinese translation activities at this stage and providing a little reference for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory focuses on the comparison between the original text and the translated text, following the strict principle of translation, &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot;. This article will explore from a historical perspective the process of translation activities and its constraints in the early years of China's founding, based on Lefevere's theory of translation rewriting, with the aim of revealing the basic characteristics of Chinese translation activities at this stage and providing a little reference for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translating; Ideology; Manipulation; Patronage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation studies have only focused on the linguistic level, confined to the conversion of two texts, and have not broken through the understanding of the &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; concept. Since the 1970s, leading translators from various countries have abandoned their original narrow thinking and begun to emphasize that &amp;quot;translation does not take place in the vacuum of two languages, but in the context of two literary and cultural traditions.&amp;quot; In the 1980s, the French translation studies scholar Antoine Berman stressed that the translation of literary works is driven by ideological choices. in the 1990s, the contemporary American translation theorist Lefevere suggested that in Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame (Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame) the Manipulation of Literary Fame), argues that translation takes into account several factors such as ideology, patronage, poetics and literary scholarship. Translation is the rewriting of an original text; it is a form of creating a text. Whatever the rewriting or the intention, it reflects a certain ideology and poetics and responds to the dominant ideology of the period. As a result, the intercultural activity of translation inevitably bears the mark of ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation studies have only focused on the linguistic level, confined to the conversion of two texts, and have not broken through the understanding of the &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; concept. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1970s, leading translators from various countries have abandoned their original narrow thinking and begun to emphasize that &amp;quot;translation does not take place in the vacuum of two languages, but in the context of two literary and cultural traditions.&amp;quot; In the 1980s, the French translation studies scholar Antoine Berman stressed that the translation of literary works is driven by ideological choices. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the contemporary American translation theorist Lefevere suggested that in Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame (Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame) the Manipulation of Literary Fame), argues that translation takes into account several factors such as ideology, patronage, poetics and literary scholarship. Translation is the rewriting of an original text; it is a form of creating a text. Whatever the rewriting or the intention, it reflects a certain ideology and poetics and responds to the dominant ideology of the period. As a result, the intercultural activity of translation inevitably bears the mark of ideology.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology===&lt;br /&gt;
The word “ideology”, derived from the Greek word “idea” and “logos”, literally means conceptual logos, i.e. the doctrine of ideas. It was a concept proposed by Destutt de Tracy at the end of the 18th century, initially as a world view and a body of philosophical thought, for a modern critique of religion, which encompassed the whole field of culture, including science, and was an essential intermediary between ourselves and the world. This is generally considered to be the positive use of this concept. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “ideology”, derived from the Greek word “idea” and “logos”, literally means conceptual logos, i.e. the doctrine of ideas. It was a concept proposed by Destutt de Tracy at the end of the 18th century, initially as a world view and a body of philosophical thought, for a modern critique of religion, which encompassed the whole field of culture, including science, and was an essential intermediary between ourselves and the world. This is generally considered to be the positive use of this concept. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there are also a number of scholars who recognise and use this concept in a negative or pejorative sense. In their view, ideology is a form of false-consciousness, a set of interconnected value judgements that guide social and political action but are not subject to rational scrutiny. These judgements, which contain prejudices and preconceptions, tend to distort our understanding of the world and are therefore necessarily unreliable. Ideology, in this context, includes religion and all distorted forms of consciousness, is the antithesis of science and functions politically as a specific element of the social superstructure. Both meanings of ideology, positive and negative, have long been used in the field of philosophical and cultural studies. The Dictionary of Modern Chinese (2002) gives the following summary of ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there are also a number of scholars who recognise and use this concept in a negative or pejorative sense. In their view, ideology is a form of false-consciousness, a set of interconnected value judgements that guide social and political action but are not subject to rational scrutiny. These judgements, which contain prejudices and preconceptions, tend to distort our understanding of the world and are therefore necessarily unreliable. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology, in this context, includes religion and all distorted forms of consciousness, is the antithesis of science and functions politically as a specific element of the social superstructure. Both meanings of ideology, positive and negative, have long been used in the field of philosophical and cultural studies. The Dictionary of Modern Chinese (2002) gives the following summary of ideology:--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a systematic view of the world and society, formed on the basis of a certain economic foundation. Ideology is a component of the superstructure and has a class character in a class society. It is also called conceptual form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mkerriam-Webster's Collegiate Dictionary defines: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. especially the systematic sum of ideas about human life or culture; 2. the way of thinking or content specific to an individual, group, or culture; 3. the integrated claims, theories, and goals that shape a socio-political agenda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two definitions are worded differently, but the substantive content is basically the same. The use of the concept of ideology in this paper will take its broad form, taking into account both positive and negative meanings, reflecting its narrow political connotation as well as covering its conceptual doctrine in its original sense. It is on this conceptual basis that our discussion will proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory has always measured all translations with a yardstick of loyalty and infidelity, as if questioning a young daughter-in-law in a family shrine about her disobedience. In this small-minded ritualistic vision, the self-appointed patriarchal status of the commentator gives himself an unwarranted authority, so much so that some conclusions seem to be drawn without even bothering to fetch the ritualistic ruler: translators are like women, beautiful ones are unfaithful, faithful ones are not beautiful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we see in the clan shrine of translation Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Fu Donghua, etc., who were doubly condemned without being told; and the foreigner who did not know Chinese and dared to translate Tang poems, one by one, Pound. The crime: infidelity. Finally, in the 1980s, translation scholars began to pay attention to the pressure of ideology on the practice of translation. In the 1990s, the American translator Lefevere wrote a book entitled Translation, Rewriting, and the Manipulation of Literary Fame. In this book, he systematically described the two main factors that manipulate the translation process, namely ideology and poetics. According to his theories, it seems that we can offer another explanation for the 'infidelity' of Yan Fu and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we see in the clan shrine of translation Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Fu Donghua, etc., who were condemned with few sensible reasons; and Pound, the foreigner who did not know Chinese and dared to translate Tang poems. The crimeexerted on them is infidelity. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, in the 1980s, translation scholars began to pay attention to the pressure of ideology on the practice of translation. In the 1990s, the American translator Lefevere wrote a book entitled Translation, Rewriting, and the Manipulation of Literary Fame. In this book, he systematically described the two main factors that manipulate the translation process, namely ideology and poetics. According to his theories, it seems that we can offer another explanation for the 'infidelity'.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, there are two factors that control literary creation and translation: internal and external. The internal factor is the so-called 'professionals', made up of critics, teachers, translators, etc., while the external factor is the 'people, institutions' who have the 'power to promote or prevent' literary creation and translation. &amp;quot;The term he uses is patronage. Here, 'the patronage is usually interested in the ideology of literature', while 'the literary scholars are concerned with poetics' (Lefevere, 1992a: 14-15). Thus, the two main factors governing the translation process are ultimately ideology and poetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, there are two factors that control literary creation and translation: internal factors and external factors. The internal factor is the so-called 'professionals', made up of critics, teachers, translators, etc., while the external factor is the 'people, institutions' who have the 'power to promote or prevent' literary creation and translation. &amp;quot;The term he uses is patronage. Here, 'the patronage is usually interested in the ideology of literature', while 'the literary scholars are concerned with poetics' (Lefevere, 1992a: 14-15). Thus, the two main factors governing the translation process are ultimately ideology and poetics. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere also points out that the endogenous factor (the literary person and his or her poetic conception) works within the parameters set by the exogenous factor (the patron and his or her ideology) (ibid). In other words, the patron representing the ideology of a culture or society establishes a set of decisive ideological value parameters within which literary scholars and translators accomplish their poetic pursuits. On the one hand, the patrons, as spokespersons of a certain ideology, use their discursive power to intervene directly in the translation process; on the other hand, the literary scholars and translators, who are familiar with this set of ideological value parameters, mostly consciously avoid violating the ideological tenets and manipulate their limited discursive power and poetic skills within the limits they deem permissible. Thus, when literary scholars and translators use discourse, both ideology and poetics come into play in their consciousness, influencing their compositions or 'rewriting' and 'determining the strategies of the translator' (op. cit: 48).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere also points out that the endogenous factor (the literary person and his or her poetic conception) works within the parameters set by the exogenous factor (the patron and his or her ideology) (ibid). In other words, the patron representing the ideology of a culture or society establishes a set of decisive ideological value parameters within which literary scholars and translators accomplish their poetic pursuits. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the patrons, as spokespersons of a certain ideology, use their discursive power to intervene directly in the translation process; on the other hand, the literary scholars and translators, who are familiar with this set of ideological value parameters, mostly consciously avoid violating the ideological tenets and manipulate their limited discursive power and poetic skills within the limits they deem permissible. Thus, when literary scholars and translators use discourse, both ideology and poetics come into play in their consciousness, influencing their compositions or 'rewriting' and 'determining the strategies of the translator' (op. cit: 48).--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above distinction between ideology and poetics made by Lefevere is, in my view, logically debatable. In terms of the division of categories, poetics as a system of aesthetic ideas about literature and art still belongs to the realm of ideology, and therefore this paper will treat the poetic element as a category under ideology. It must be stated that the author only disagrees with the validity of the distinction between categories in Lefevere's theory, but agrees and admires his thesis on the influence of ideology and poetics on the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above distinction between ideology and poetics made by Lefevere is, in my view, some debatable points. In terms of the division of categories, poetics as a system of aesthetic ideas about literature and art still belongs to the realm of ideology, and therefore this paper will treat the poetic element as a category under ideology. It must be stated that the author only disagrees with the validity of the distinction between categories in Lefevere's theory, but agrees and admires his thesis on the influence of ideology and poetics on the translation process.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the author's view, Lefevere's theory provides a justification for those &amp;quot;beautiful women&amp;quot; who have &amp;quot;lost their modesty&amp;quot;. Of course, the task of defending &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; is now left to our descendants.Ideology is a product of a certain society and culture. As societies emerge and cultures emerge, so do ideologies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In my understanding, Lefevere's theory provides a justification for those &amp;quot;beautiful women&amp;quot; who have &amp;quot;lost their modesty&amp;quot;. Of course, the task of defending &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; is now left to our descendants.Ideology is a product of a certain society and culture. As societies emerge and cultures emerge, so do ideologies.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an act of cross-language and cross-cultural communication, is inevitably marked by ideology from the very beginning. When a translator introduces the ideas contained in the discourse of a foreign culture into the local culture, he or she will inevitably make his or her own value judgement on the values of the foreign culture, and then decide on the strategy to convey them: whether to be straightforward or to distort their meaning; whether to &amp;quot;pluck out the nose and cut the eyes&amp;quot; or to start a new one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an act of cross-language and cross-cultural communication, is inevitably marked by ideology from the very beginning. When a translator introduces the ideas contained in the discourse of a foreign culture into the local culture, he or she will inevitably make his or her own judgement on the values of the foreign culture, and then decide on the strategy to convey them: whether to be straightforward or to distort their meaning; whether to &amp;quot;pluck out the nose and cut the eyes&amp;quot; or to start a new one.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is the expression of the will of patronage or power, and to go against this will is to be censured, or to lose the order to translate, or to lose one's head. Translators, as living human beings, are not willing to go against the will of power, except for those who are fighting for the 'truth'. To paraphrase the post-modern hipsterism of &amp;quot;Journey to the West&amp;quot;, we are all &amp;quot;translators&amp;quot;, so why take ourselves so seriously? This may sound ungrateful, but from a historical point of view, it's also very unhelpful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is the expression of the will of patronage or power, and to go against this will is to be censured, sometimes either to lose the rules to translate, or even to lose one's head. Translators, as living human beings, are not willing to go against the will of power, except for those who are fighting for the 'truth'. To paraphrase the post-modern hipsterism of &amp;quot;Journey to the West&amp;quot;, we are all &amp;quot;translators&amp;quot;, so why take ourselves so seriously? This may sound ungrateful, but from a historical point of view, it's also very unhelpful.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere quotes Foucault as saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What makes power unbreakable, what makes it acceptable, is in fact a simple fact: power not only makes us feel a pressure to say no, but also transcends and produces things, provokes pleasure, forms knowledge, produces discourse. (See Lefevere, 1992a: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, it means &amp;quot;those who obey me will prosper, those who disobey me will perish&amp;quot;. Every society has its own unique ideological system, with its own hidden or explicit ideological boundaries. Every thinking member of a society knows where that boundary is; and in general, is conscious of operating within it. You can go to the edge, but you must not go beyond it. This is the rule of the game in any society, and translators have to abide by it as well. Even the United States, which boasts freedom of speech, would not allow Bin Laden's writings (if he had them) to be translated and published in the United States, at least for now. For such an act would cross the line of the ideological &amp;quot;parameters&amp;quot; of the American power class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation involves the exchange of two cultures, which is a common expression these days. On the surface, &amp;quot;exchange&amp;quot; is a pleasant-sounding term, as it seems to imply equality and friendship. However, what is really implied behind such an exchange is a confrontation between two ideologies. The apparently 'equal and friendly' 'exchange' is in fact often the result of a confrontation followed by a compromise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the transfer of the ideology of the local culture to the ideology of the foreign culture. The ideology of the foreign culture. For the local value system, this is a foreign cultural penetration, which means destruction, subversion and therefore a test of the local culture. A strong superstructure will use its own power discourse to manipulate this foreign destructive force, just like in taijiquan, by using the force to its advantage; a weak superstructure will be helpless in the face of this foreign destructive force, and will either be assimilated or subverted by it. Those cultures that refuse to interact with foreign cultures are condemned to primitiveness, backwardness and, ultimately, extinction. Translators, as elite members of the superstructure, are faced with a complex choice of strategies: either to be rebellious or submissive, to seek conformity in the midst of rebellion, or to seek rebellion in the midst of conformity. Thus, among the superficial translation methods, we see &amp;quot;literary&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;qualitative&amp;quot; translations, &amp;quot;direct&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaningful&amp;quot; translations &amp;quot;, &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot; and '&amp;quot;dissimilation&amp;quot;, and the way of &amp;quot;the middle&amp;quot; (Huiyuan, 1984: 41), which strives for impartiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is always a purposeful act. In class society, when translation is inevitably related to the superstructure, it becomes part of elite culture. It is part of the culture of the elite. When the elites of society engage in translation activities, their aims are themselves strongly ideological. The translation activities in class society, including pseudo-translations, creative translations and forgeries, all came from the elite elements of society. It is no coincidence that their actions, either in line with the right path or deviating from it, are the result of a certain ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theory has attached great importance to the influence of ideology on translation practice. The significance of ideology in determining a translator's translation strategy can be seen in Zhi Qian's Preface to the Dharma Sutra, which has been called the &amp;quot;opening chapter of translation theory&amp;quot; in the history of Chinese translation. In his preface, he 'dislikes' Zhu Zhongyan's translation as 'indecent' (Zhiqian, 1984:22), showing the importance he attached to the aesthetic perception of the target audience. Similarly, the influence of the target language and aesthetic values on translation can also be seen in Dao An's 'Five Losses of the Text and Three Difficulties': 'One, the Hu language is inverted and made to follow the Qin, a loss of the text. The second is that the Hu scriptures are still of good quality, while the Qin people are good at writing, and the transmission can be done with the hearts of all people, but not with the text. (Dawan, 1984:24)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translators have similarly valued the influence of ideology on translation. When the Roman poet and translator Horace spoke of the 'faithful translator', Lefevere argued that this already included an emphasis on ideology (Lefevere, 1992b: 15), but he did not say why. The famous French writer Victor Hugo also pointed out:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you dedicate a translation to a country, that country almost always sees the translation as an act of violence against it... To translate the work of a foreign poet is to add his work to the poetry of your own country; but to open up in this way does not please those with vested interests, at least at first. Their first reaction is resistance.&amp;quot; (op. cit: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultures have different ideologies. History teaches us that exchanges between cultures are often, first and foremost, ideological. As Hugo asserts, such exchanges always begin with confrontation. What comes after confrontation? Successful exchanges often involve confrontation leading to compromise, and compromise leading to prosperity, as in the case of Buddhism and the flourishing of Chinese culture in China's history. Unsuccessful exchanges often lead to hostility and even war, as in the case of the clash between Islamic and Christian civilisations. In the case of translators, it was also often the case that those who obeyed me prospered, as in the case of the Chinese translator of the Buddhist scriptures Xuanzang, and those who disobeyed me died, as in the case of the English religious translator William Tyndale (1494-1536), who was burnt at the stake, and the French religious translator Etienne Dolet (1509- 1546). The literature shows that the influence of ideology on translation has long been of interest to translators and translation theorists, but they have not used the term 'ideology' when discussing this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation activities under the control of power in the early stage of the PRC===&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People's Republic of China, internationally, the Western powers tried their best to contain the new regime and obstructed other countries from establishing diplomatic relations with the new China, Mao Zedong put forward the three major diplomatic policies of &amp;quot;falling on one side&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;starting a new cooker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cleaning up the house before inviting guests &amp;quot;From a domestic perspective, the new regime was in urgent need of purging reactionary forces and propagating socialist and communist ideas in order to consolidate the proletarian regime. Taking into account the domestic and international political situation, the CPC, as the ruling party, strengthened its ideological. control, i.e.:vigorously propagating socialist and communist ideology. The translation activities were influenced by this and showed obvious ideological tendencies in terms of the choice of texts and translation strategies and even the patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideological manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a product of a particular society and culture, and it accompanies the emergence of society and culture. Translation, as an act of intercultural communication, involves the exchange of two cultures. The essence of translation is to introduce the culture and ideology of the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; into the local culture, and to assimilate it into the local value system and ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the People's Republic of China have seen a phased peak in both Chinese to foreign and foreign to Chinese translation. From the perspective of Chinese to foreign translation, first of all, the new China set off a comprehensive wave of learning from the Soviet Union, as Zhou Yang pointed out in an article in the Soviet magazine Banner: &amp;quot;'Go the way of the Russians', politically. This is true in politics, but also in literature and art. Literary and artistic workers should study harder the creative experience and artistic techniques of Soviet writers, and in particular go deeper into their socialist realism which is the basis of their creativity.&amp;quot; Influenced by this idea, and in terms of text selection, socialist and realist literature from Soviet Russia was translated in large numbers, and this peak occurred mainly in the early decade of the founding of the country; according to statistics, from October 1949 to December 1958, a total of 3,526 Soviet and Russian literary works were translated and published, accounting for two-thirds of the entire foreign literature in translation.[8] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the late 1950s onwards, the Sino-Soviet relations began to fray, and the ideological confrontation between China and the Soviet Union severely affected Chinese translation and mediation activities into Soviet literature; between 1960 and 1966, a total of 11 single-volume translations of Soviet literature were publicly published in the first four years, and zero Soviet literary works were translated into Chinese in the latter three years. [8] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, scientific and technical works from the Soviet Union were translated in large numbers. Most of the scientific works translated in the early years of the founding of the state were originally from the Soviet Union, among which the most scientific works were translated from 1952 to 1960, reaching 911 titles in 1954 and the most in 1957, with a total of 2557 scientific works translated, more than two-thirds of which came from the Soviet Union. &lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet Union unilaterally withdrew its experts from China from 1960 onwards, and when Sino-Soviet relations broke down, there was a downturn in translations from the Soviet Union, especially in 1961, when only 126 original Soviet scientific and technical works were translated. [Ind.] Finally, the translation of political works. In order to further propagate proletarian ideology, in January 1953 the Party Central Committee set up the Central Bureau of Compilation and Translation with the task of translating the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin in a systematic and planned manner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, for seventeen years, the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin were translated from Russian into Chinese in large numbers and contributed to the spread of socialist and communist ideology and political consciousness in China.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From 1956 to 1966, the Central Compilation Bureau of the Communist Party of China translated and published the first 22 volumes of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels (excluding volume 20) on the basis of the second Russian edition of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels; from 1955 to 1963, all 39 volumes of the Complete Works of Lenin were translated into Chinese from Russian, and all 13 volumes of the Complete Works of Stalin were translated from 1953 to 1956. The 13 volumes of Stalin's Complete Works were also translated between 1953 and 1956. [10] The translation and editing of Marx and Lenin's works was rapidly completed under the direction of the state, which provided a good political basis for the economic and cultural development of the new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the translation activities from foreign to Chinese in the early years of the founding of the state were subject to the constraints of various political, economic and cultural factors at the time and showed obvious characteristics: for one thing, Soviet works, both literary and scientific, were rapidly translated into Chinese and widely disseminated within a few short years, but at the same time, due to the influence of political consciousness, they fell from a high point to a low point within a very short time; for another, with the support of the state regime and the government, political classics were quickly translated into Chinese in large numbers via Russian, which to a certain extent contributed to the development of translation activities and the consolidation of the new regime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of foreign translations into Chinese, very few Chinese books in Chinese history have been translated into foreign languages and widely disseminated in foreign countries. After the founding of New China, in order to let the world's proletarians know more about China and at the same time establish diplomatic relations with more countries, the Chinese Foreign Languages Bureau translated and published a large number of foreign language books under the name of Foreign Languages Publishing House. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among them the translation of Mao Zedong's works was given top priority, especially the translation and publication of the fourth volume of the English edition of Mao Zedong's Selected Works. The Foreign Languages Publishing House decided to publish the forth volume, followed by the first, second and third volumes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, the Ministry of Culture issued two written circulars on the publication and distribution of Mao's works, requiring local bookshops to consult the party and government leaders before starting distribution, and limiting the target audience and the number of copies to be distributed. This shows that the translation and publication of Mao's works was treated as a political task and drew a great deal of attention from all sectors of society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, between 1949 and 1965, more than 3,000 Chinese books were translated into more than 20 foreign languages and distributed abroad, of which 536 were Mao's writings.11 In addition, pamphlets introducing the leader's writings and the Chinese revolutionary experience were translated into several languages and distributed abroad, where they were well received and became an effective way for foreigners to learn about and study China. These pamphlets were well received abroad and became an effective way for foreigners to understand and study China.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In short, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activities was dominated by translations of Mao's writings and pamphlets of political literature, which had a clear ideological orientation. In order to consolidate the new proletarian regime, the new China used translations to propagate its political ideas in order to gain more support, and its targets were countries in Asia, Africa and Latin America fighting for national independence, as well as some leftist organisations and progressive people in developed countries in Europe and America. As a result, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activity focused on the text itself while giving greater consideration to the political and social factors it contained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Patron manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
The patron's sense of power was another important factor in the manipulation of translation, one of the fundamental forces driving the progress of early modern society, far more influential than the influence of literature on society. The word 'patron' in English comes from the Latin patronus, meaning a person who gives financial support to a client for the achievement of a specific purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patrons control all aspects of the translation, including the content of the translation, the choice of material and even the strategy of the translation and its promotion. The patron may be an authoritative individual, a publisher, a government agency, etc., whose aim is to ensure that the translation conforms to a particular social norm or the interests of a particular class of people by providing the translator or author with a certain amount of financial support, social status or political patronage, so that his or her creation and translation are in line with the prevailing ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, the patronage of translation activities as a whole was divided into two phases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage lasted from the founding of New China in 1949 to the completion of the Three Great Transformations in 1956. The role of publishers as patrons was changing during this phase. At the beginning of the founding of the country, the publishing industry developed unevenly in different parts of the country, and state-owned and private publishers coexisted. According to statistics from March 1950, there were 244 private bookshops operating in 11 major cities across the country, and publishing houses became the main patrons during this period, possessing a certain degree of financial independence and sponsoring translation activities through financial support for translators. By the end of 1956, the socialist transformation of private publishing houses had basically been achieved, with the withdrawal of the private sector from the publishing houses and a simultaneous change in the composition of the patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second phase, from 1957 to 1966, saw the weakening of the power of publishing houses as independent sponsors, and the predominance of patronage by government agencies, such as the Ministry of Culture and the Central Propaganda Department, and by authoritative individuals, such as state leaders Mao Zedong and Zhou Enlai, in translation activities; the independence of publishing houses no longer existed, although they could decide what and how to translate in translation activities, when their ideology When their ideology contradicts that of government agencies or authoritative individuals, they must obey the latter. For example, in terms of the content of translations, some people advocated translating the foreign-language edition of People's Pictorial to introduce the experience of the Chinese revolution, but Chairman Mao disapproved of this, arguing that &amp;quot;it would be good to be able to introduce our lives in a realistic way. [12] For example, in the translation of the English version of the fourth volume of Mao Zedong's Selected Works, the Party Central Committee appointed Zhang Hanfu and Meng Yongqian to take charge of the specific leadership work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sponsor's control over the translation activities was also reflected in the choice of translation strategies. Different types of texts have different translation strategies. The translation of political texts should aim to express the content of the original text accurately and completely, and the editorial processing of such texts should be strictly reported; the translation of literary and artistic works should try to appreciate the style of the original text and make appropriate text processing when necessary, but should not alter the content of the original text at will; general reports should be more adapted to the habits of foreign reports and take into account the receptiveness of foreign readers, so there can be greater flexibility in translation, but However, the relevant guidelines, policies and important facts should not be changed at will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Yang Xian Yi said, &amp;quot;Unfortunately, we were only hired translators, and it was not up to us to decide what to translate. ...... The selected work had to suit the political climate and the taste of the time. the political climate and the taste of the moment.&amp;quot; [13]&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Insights from the Translation Activities in the Early Stage of the PRC&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state formed the fourth translation climax in China's history, and the key factor contributing to this climax was the government's unified leadership and planning of translation activities. In the early years of the founding of the country, the state strengthened its organisation and planning of the publishing industry and translation activities by convening a number of national conferences. Firstly, in order to rectify the chaotic state of the publishing industry and lead the nation's publishing work, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Publishing in September 1950 and the First National Conference on Publication Administration in August 1951, both of which stressed the quality of publications, especially the second conference, which made improving the quality of publications the top priority of the publishing industry, and stressed the importance of book review and the importance of conducting book reviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, in order to improve the quality of translations and establish plans, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Translation Work in November 1951, at which the planning and institutionalisation of translation work was made a central task in the organisation of translation work, and emphasis was placed on the widespread development of criticism and self-criticism in the national academic and publishing community in order to improve and enhance the quality of translation work. Once again, in August 1954, the Chinese Writers' Association held the first national conference on literary translation work. At the meeting, Mao Dun proposed that literary translation work must be carried out in an organised and planned manner, and that criticism and self-criticism in literary translation work should be strengthened in order to improve the level of artistic creation in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these conferences, translation activities, especially translation criticism, were widely carried out in China, and both the quantity and quality of translated works improved greatly. According to statistics, a total of 6,680 translated works were published in China in the 30 years from 1919 to 1949, and from October 1949 to the end of 1958, more than 5,300 foreign literary works were translated and published nationwide, of which 65.5 per cent were translated from the Soviet Union. [8] And translations of popular science works during this period amounted to more than 3,600, most of which also came from the Soviet Union. From 1950 to 1952, 74 articles were published in the Translation Bulletin alone, and many translators not only dared to criticize, but also took the initiative to criticize themselves for the errors in their own translations. For example, in May 1952, Wang Feibai published 'Review of Jiang's translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;' in the Translation Bulletin, criticising Jiang Lu's translation, followed by 'Review of the translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;', in which Jiang Lu self-criticised the errors in his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state, the translation activities in China have become more prosperous and extensive since the 21st century, but at the same time, many problems have emerged. Firstly, the quality of translations has been low. In order to expand sales and pursue lucrative profits, many publishing houses have been competing to buy the rights to foreign bestsellers and organise translators to translate them into Chinese as quickly as possible in order to make maximum profits. Secondly, piracy is rampant. Pirated books are not only available in many editions but also at low prices and in beautiful packaging. Many publishers have even misrepresented the names of the compilers in order to avoid charges of piracy. In the case of Mr. Ye Junjian's translation of Hans Christian Andersen's Fairy Tales, for example, there are about 40 pirated editions known to him alone. [14] Another example is that almost all of the books translated and published by the People's Literature Publishing House in the past have been pirated. Similar examples abound, and piracy not only affects the rights of regular publishers, but also undermines the right of readers to enjoy fine translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to these problems, from a historical perspective, it is, first of all, essential to strengthen the leadership and organisation of translation activities by the government. So far, there is no government department in China specifically in charge of translation activities. While the market economy has promoted the extensive development of translation activities, its blindness and the pursuit of profits have made it difficult for the spirituality and culture of translation products to be well reflected. Therefore, the overall planning and guidance of the relevant government departments play an important role in the effective development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, vigorously carrying out criticism and self-criticism is an effective way to improve the quality of translations. To a certain extent, the low quality of translated works can be attributed to the lack of translation criticism. On the whole, the number of articles published on translation criticism in China is still relatively small and there are more practical studies than theoretical studies, for example, in 2011, there were 14 articles on translation criticism, accounting for only 2.2% of the total. [1 In terms of content, literary criticism dominates and is mostly of the appreciation type, especially focusing on the analysis of famous writers, praising translators more than criticizing them, and the theoretical construction of translation criticism is insufficient, lacking real substantive criticism. This is the case with translation criticism, and there is even less self-critical writing from translators. In short, as an important area of translation activity, translation criticism is indispensable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since translation inevitably entered our culture, the social ideology that is also inevitably present in our culture has almost never ceased to manipulate the further development of the movement. In short, the ideological manipulation of translation activities in the early years of the founding of the state has been a constant and pivotal role in translation activities, especially the leading role of the government and the widespread activities of criticism and self-criticism in the translation community have provided a certain historical mirror for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference books===&lt;br /&gt;
*许宝强，袁伟．语言与翻译的政治[C]．北京:中央编译出社，2001:1-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*吕俊．翻译研究:从文本理论到权利话语[J]．四川外语学院学报，2002，1 (18): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett, S &amp;amp; Ledever, A. Constructing Cultures: Essays on Literary Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, J. Introducing Translation Studies Theories and Applications [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2010: 127-129.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lefevere, A. Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2010: 1-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王东风. 一只看不见的手——论意识形态对翻译实践的操纵 [J]．中国翻译，2003，5 (24): 16-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*周扬. 社会主义现实主义——中国文学前进的道路 [N].人民日报，1953-01-11 (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*文记东. 1949~1966年的中苏文化交流[M]，哈尔滨:黑龙江大学出版社，2011: 101, 144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*马祖毅．中国翻译通史现当代部分（第三卷）[M].武汉﹔湖北教育出版社，2006: 207-225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*人民出版社马列著作编辑室．马克思恩格斯列宁斯大林著作中文本书目（1950~1983年）[Z]. 北京：人民出版社，1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*周东元，亓文公．中国外文局五十年史料选编（1）[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 399.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*新星出版社编辑部．中国外文局五十年回忆录[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 37, 420-421.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨宪益，薛鸿时．漏船载酒译当年[M]. 北京:人民日报出版社，2001: 225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜萌．翻译市场滥译滥编侵权现状调查[N]. 法制日报，2009-03-02 (8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*中国翻译协会．中国翻译年鉴﹔2009~2010年[M]. 北京:外文出版社，2011: 241, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation   周书尧   Zhou Shuyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 周书尧 Zhou Shuyao 202020080672 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has existed since historical records. Translation goes hand in hand with human history, even before historical records. Whether in my country or Western countries, the long tradition of translation has become the most dazzling pearl in the process of human civilization.In addition, translation plays an indelible role in promoting cross-cultural communication and cultural communication.This article first discusses the history of translation in China from four stages , then discusses the five stages of western translation history , and finally compares and analyzes the similarities and differences between Chinese and Western translation histories, and puts forward some of the author's own views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has existed since historical records. Translation goes hand in hand with human history, even before historical records. Whether in China or in western countries, the long tradition of translation seems to be the most dazzling pearl in the process of human civilization. In addition, it plays an important role in promoting cross-cultural communication. This paper first discusses the history of translation in China from the four translation climaxes in China, then discusses the history of translation in the West from the five translation climaxes in the west, and finally makes a comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and western translation history, and puts forward some views of the author.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:45, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese,The history of Western,the stages of  translation history,comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
自历史记载以来,就存在翻译.翻译与人类的历史并道而驰,甚至先于历史记载.无论在我国,还是西方国家,悠久的翻译传统俨然成为人类文明进程中一颗最耀眼的明珠。此外，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上承担着不可磨灭的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，再从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自历史记载以来，就存在翻译。翻译与人类的历史并道而驰，甚至先于历史记载。无论在我国，还是西方国家，悠久的翻译传统俨然成为人类文明进程中一颗最耀眼的明珠。此外，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上起着着不可忽视的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，其次从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译史，西方翻译史，翻译高潮，对比&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the Chinese translation studies community has made remarkable progress in the establishment of Chinese and Western translation history courses and the compilation of related works.In the 1980s and early 1990s,A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China from Ma Zuyi and other books of Chen Yugang and Tan Zaixi were published one after another,which raised the curtain for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works by the domestic translation scholars.The four stages in the history of Chinese translation have promoted the development of Chinese history, culture and society to varying degrees.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, Chinese translation studies have made remarkable progress in the curriculum design of Chinese and western translation history and the compilation of related works. In the 1980s and early 1990s, Ma Zuyi's A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China, and other books of Chen Yugang and Tan Zaixi were published one after another,which raised the curtain for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works by the domestic translation scholars. The four climaxes in Chinese translation history promoted the development of Chinese history, culture and society in varying degrees.(Xu 2018,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same as our country, Western translation has an age-old history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.The five stages in the history of European translation have promoted the exchanges of literature, art, science and trade between countries, and to a certain extent promoted the development of Chinese translation.In fact, when we examine the development trajectory of Chinese and Western translation activities and the evolution of translation concepts together, we find that there are some similarities between Chinese translation and Western translation.Especially in the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts, the two have very similar evolution laws.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like China, western translation has a long history. In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should be attributed to the translators. The five climaxes in the history of European translation have promoted the exchanges of literature, art, science and trade between countries, and promoted the development of Chinese translation to a certain extent. In fact, when we examine the development of translation activities and the evolution of translation concepts in China and the West together, we find that there are some similarities between them. Especially in the evolution of Chinese and western translation concepts, they have very similar evolution rules.(Xu 2018,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅱ.The history of Chinese translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to records, there have been four stages in China's long history of translation development, leaving behind many classic discussions.From these four translation climaxes, we can see the translators, translation theories and practices that emerged in different periods in China.And these translation stages have had varying degrees of impact on China's history, culture, society, and literature, including the development of Chinese translation.(Li 2016,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the traditional sense, there have been four translation climaxes in China's long history of translation development, leaving many classic comments. From the four translation climaxes, we can see the translators, translation theory and practice in different periods in China. Moreover, these translation climaxes have exerted different influences on the history, culture, society and literature of China, including the development of Chinese translation itself.(Li 2016,132)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The first stage: Ancient Translation History====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties (25-1279) can be regarded as the first important period in the history of Chinese translation, the initiation period of traditional Chinese translation theory, and the first large-scale, planned, Organized translation activities.A large number of Buddhist scriptures were introduced into our country from various countries in the Western Regions, which had a profound impact on our country's language, religious philosophy, painting, arts, etc.The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures with textual research should be translated by An Shigao（安室高） during the Eastern Han Dynasty (151 AD).(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties (25-1279) can be regarded as the first important period in the history of Chinese translation, and it is also the first large-scale, planned and organized translation activity in Chinese history.A large number of Buddhist scriptures were introduced into our country from various countries in the Western Regions, which had a profound impact on our country's language, religious philosophy, painting, arts, etc.The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures with textual research should be translated by An Shigao（安室高） during the Eastern Han Dynasty (151 AD).(Liu 2016,147)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 148 AD to 170 AD, he translated more than 30 Buddhist scriptures in Luoyang, making great contributions to Buddhist translation and the spread of Buddhist culture in China.The translation of Lokaksema（支娄迦谶）, who was at the same time as An Shigao, was basically a word-for-word translation, which was not easy to understand. The literal translation in the Chinese translation community probably started from this time.Zhi Loujiachen were the masters of the literal translation school. In addition to them, the major translators include Lokaksema and Dharmaraksha（竺法护）. And most of these translators were “foreigners”.(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 148 AD to 170 AD, he translated more than 30 Buddhist scriptures in Luoyang, making great contributions to Buddhist translation and the spread of Buddhist culture in China.The translation of Lokaksema（支娄迦谶）, who was at the same time as An Shigao, was basically a word-for-word translation, which was not easy to understand. The literal translation in the Chinese translation community probably started from this time.Zhi Loujiachen were the masters of the literal translation school. In addition to them, the major translators include Lokaksema and Dharmaraksha（竺法护）. And most of these translators were “foreigners”.(Liu 2016,147)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Shi daoan put forward the famous &amp;quot;five instances of losing the source and three instances of difficulties&amp;quot;, which had a great influence on later translation studies.(Li 2016,132)The Sui and Tang Dynasties were the prosperous period of Chinese Buddhist translation.Xuan Zang（玄奘）, Kumarajiva（鸠摩罗什）, and Zhen Di（真谛） of the Tang Dynasty are collectively known as the three major translators of Chinese Buddhism.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Shi daoan put forward the famous &amp;quot;five instances of losing the source and three instances of difficulties&amp;quot;, which had a great influence on later translation studies.(Li 2016,132)The Sui and Tang Dynasties were the prosperous period of Chinese Buddhist translation.Xuan Zang（玄奘）, Kumarajiva（鸠摩罗什）, and Zhen Di（真谛） of the Tang Dynasty are collectively known as the three major translators of Chinese Buddhism.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he fumbled and summed up the famous &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;(五不翻原则）and “six methods of translation”. &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;means translators should employ transliteration facing mysterious words, polyseme, culture-loaded words, conventional transliterating words and words showing respect. And the core of his translation theory can be concluded in one sentence. That is: it is necessary to seek truth and be straightforward.（既须求真又须喻俗)&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist translation of this period enriched the religious beliefs of the people, became the spiritual support of the people at that time, promoted the exchange between China and the world at that time, and made Buddhist scriptures an inseparable part of our traditional culture.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he fumbled and summed up the famous &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;(五不翻原则）and “six methods of translation”. &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;means translators should employ transliteration facing mysterious words, polyseme, culture-loaded words, conventional transliterating words and words showing respect. And the core of his translation theory can be concluded in one sentence. That is: it is necessary to seek truth and be straightforward.（既须求真又须喻俗)&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist translation in this period enriched the people's religious beliefs, became the spiritual support of the people at the bottom, promoted the communication between China and the world at that time, and made Buddhist classics an integral part of Chinese traditional culture.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The stage two:Modern Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties (middle 14th to 19th centuries), there was a second stage of translation in Chinese history. During this period, the translation was mainly scientific and technological translation.This major shift was also decided by the Chinese and Western countries at the time in order to seek their own interests and finally reached an agreement on mutual terms.Western missionaries wanted to spread religious thought and culture in China, while Chinese scholars at that time were eager for knowledge and were keen on Western advanced science and technology in order to maintain the regime.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties (from the middle of the 14th century to the 19th century), the second climax of translation appeared in Chinese history. This major turn was also decided by the agreement reached by the Chinese and Western countries at that time in order to seek their own interests. Western missionaries wanted to spread religious thoughts and culture in China. At that time, Chinese people with lofty ideals were eager for knowledge and were keen on western advanced science and technology in order to maintain political power.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the two needs complement each other, and the translation of Western scientific books is increasing. Increased, which promoted the great development of science and technology translation at that time.In 1868, the official translation and publishing organization of the Qing Dynasty, referred to as the Translation Museum, used the translation method from Western to Chinese, which means that foreign scholars interpret and Chinese scholars write and polish.(Liu 2016,148)The main representatives of translation activities in this period include Xu Guangqi（徐光启）, Li Zhizao （李之藻）, etc.Especially Xu Guangqi, known as the &amp;quot;Father of Western Translation&amp;quot;, does not understand foreign languages, and his translations are mainly through listening to narratives and co-translation and compilation.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the mutual complementation of the two needs led to the gradual formation of the atmosphere of translation of Western science books, thus promoting the great development of science and technology translation at that time. In 1868, the official translation and publishing organization of the Qing Dynasty, referred to as the translation office, translated books by western translation and Chinese translation, that is, foreign scholars interpret, and Chinese scholars write and polish. During this period, the main representatives of translation activities were Xu Guangqi and Li Zhizao. Xu Guangqi, in particular, is known as &amp;quot;the father of translation of Western learning&amp;quot;. He does not understand foreign languages. His translation is mainly made by listening to people's dictation, co-translation and compilation with others.(Liu 2016,148)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He proposed that the translation of Western history books should be prioritized and progressive，and put forward his own translation thought: &amp;quot;If you want to be superior, you must understand; before you can understand, you must first translate.&amp;quot;Although there were many translation achievements during this period, there was no systematic translation theory.Although the later translation museum had clear translation principles, its main purpose was to maintain its own rule by learning advanced Western technology.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He put forward that the translation of western historical books should be prioritized and step by step. And put forward his own translation thought: &amp;quot;if you want to surpass, you must be able to understand; before you can feel pain, you must translate first.&amp;quot; Although there are many translation achievements in this period, there is no systematic translation theory. Although there were clear translation principles in the later period, their main purpose was to maintain their rule by learning advanced western technology.(Liu 2016,148)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The third stage: Contemporary Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
From the end of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century, China was in turmoil and internal and external troubles. Some rulers and intellectuals with capitalist ideas demanded to unite to resist the aggression of Western countries, and proposed reforms to strengthen themselves.Translation in this period is the boundary of modern Chinese translation history. Translation in the field of science and technology has gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, and ethics. China has entered a new stage of translation. The scale and influence of its translation activities all surpassed any period in modern times.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the end of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century, China was in turmoil, internal and external troubles. Some rulers and intellectuals with capitalist thoughts demanded to unite to resist the invasion of western countries and proposed to strengthen through reform. Translation in this period is a watershed in the history of modern translation in China. Translation in the field of science and technology has gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology and ethics. China has entered a new stage of translation, and the scale and influence of its translation activities have surpassed any other period in modern times.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, Western academic translation represented by Ma Jianzhong （马建忠）and Yan Fu（严复）was a translation act driven by &amp;quot;national anxiety&amp;quot;, which promoted the expansion and deepening of foreign exchanges.(Liu 2016,148-149)In particular, Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness,expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; translation standards have had a profound impact on translators' translation activities.&amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; means loyalty, and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; means unobstructed. In Yan Fu's interpretation, &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; means the translation strives to be elegant.The representative translator at that time was Lin Shu（林纾）. He proposed to pay attention to the purpose and function of translation, which meant that the translation should be able to achieve the expected goals and effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, western academic translation represented by Ma Jianzhong and Yan Fu was a translation behavior driven by the sense of national anxiety, which promoted the expansion and deepening of foreign exchange. In particular, Yan Fu's translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance has a profound impact on translators' translation activities. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; in Yan Fu's interpretation refer to &amp;quot;using the pre Han Chinese grammar and syntax&amp;quot;. At that time, Lin Shu was also a representative translator. He proposed to pay attention to the purpose and function of translation, that is to say, the target and effect of translation should be achieved.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Lin Shu is translating, he emphasizes on subjective feelings, and the translator needs to communicate with the original author and the characters in the original work.A large number of translators, represented by Lin Shu, mostly adopt the principle of domestication and advocate free translation, which reflects the flexibility and openness of translation to a certain extent.During the May 4th Movement, the &amp;quot;New Youth&amp;quot; magazine was launched and began to translate western cultural thoughts and literary works. Representatives such as Chen Duxiu（陈独秀）, Hu Shi（胡适）, and Zhou Zuoren （周作人）all attached great importance to introducing foreign literature and foreign culture.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation, Lin Shu emphasizes the involvement of subjective feelings, and the translator needs to communicate with the original author and the characters in the original works. A large number of translators, represented by Lin Shu, mostly adopt the principle of domestication and advocate free translation, which reflects the flexibility and openness of translation to a certain extent. During the May 4th movement, New Youth magazine began to translate and introduce western cultural thoughts and literary works. Representative figures such as Chen Duxiu, Hu Shi and Zhou Zuoren attached great importance to introducing foreign literature and foreign culture.(Liu 2016,149)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities during this period included the introduction of scientific and technological knowledge and the dissemination of advanced ideas. The scale and the number of works all showed its important position in the history of translation.Moreover, the audience in this period has also expanded from intellectuals to part of the people, broadening the horizons of the Chinese people, increasing their knowledge, and playing a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in this period, both the introduction of scientific and technological knowledge, and the dissemination of advanced ideas, show its important position in the history of translation. Moreover, the audience in this period also expanded from intellectuals to some people, broadened the vision of Chinese people, increased their insight, and played a good catalytic role in the modern ideological circle.(Liu 2016,149)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 The fourth stage: Present Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, China and the Western world have had a broader space for communication, and the translation industry has achieved prosperity and development.In an open China, from the initial learning from modern and contemporary Western translation theories, to actively conducting cultural exchanges with other countries, learning and exploring research methods, and focusing on cross-disciplinary comprehensive innovation, translation practices and theories have achieved unprecedented development.(Xu 2018,5)For example, cultural schools, structuralism, post-colonialism, and other translation theories have been translated into China in large numbers. Literary works involve politics, economy, culture, literature, art and other fields, and the quantity and variety greatly exceed the previous generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Reform and Opening up, China and the western world have a broader space for communication, and the translation industry has achieved prosperity and development. From the beginning of learning from modern and contemporary western translation theories to actively conducting cultural exchanges with other countries, learning and exploring research methods, and paying attention to interdisciplinary comprehensive innovation, China has made unprecedented progress in translation practice and theory. For example, cultural schools, structuralism, postcolonialism and other translation theories have been translated into China, and literary works involve various fields such as politics, economy, culture, literature, art and so on.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representatives at this time include Liu Miqing（刘宓庆）, Tan Zaixi（谭载喜）, Huang Long（黄龙） and others. Among them, Tan Zaixi compiled the book &amp;quot;A Brief History of Western Translation&amp;quot;. The whole book pays attention to absorb the relevant research results at home and abroad. It is important for various historical periods, especially since the 20th century. The representative tasks in the western translation field, translation works, schools of thought, etc. are described and commented, and the mutual promotion, evolution and development of translation practice and translation theory are analyzed and discussed in a simple way, which promotes the formation of a systematic translation theory in China.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representative figures at this time include Liu Miqing, Tan Zaixi, Huang Long, etc. among them, Tan Zaixi compiled a brief history of western translation. The book absorbed the relevant research results at home and abroad, narrated and commented on the representative tasks, translated works and schools of thought in the field of western translation in various historical periods, especially since the 20th century, and the mutual relationship between translation practice and translation theory The process of promotion, evolution and development has been analyzed and discussed in simple terms, which has promoted the formation of systematic translation theories in China to a certain extent.(Xu 2018,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, our research is no longer limited to the summary of translation practices and abstract induction of translation principles, but from the generalization of subjective thoughts to the description and analysis of specific translation phenomena, translation events and processes.Translation studies have changed from a single-paradigm study to a multi-paradigm study. In short, the reform and opening up has created a new situation in China's translation industry, constantly expanding research fields, and effectively promoting the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this period, our research is no longer limited to the summary of translation practice skills and translation principles, but from the generalization of subjective ideas to the description and analysis of specific translation phenomena, translation events and processes. Translation studies have changed from a single paradigm in the past to a multi paradigm study nowadays. In short, the reform and opening up has created a new situation in China's translation industry, constantly expanding the research field, and effectively promoting the development of China's translation research.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅲ.The history of western translation===&lt;br /&gt;
The same as our country, Western translation has a long history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.From the ancient Roman Empire to the modern European Community, literary, artistic, scientific, and trade exchanges between countries are all carried out through the work of translators. Throughout the whole process, the history of Western translation can be divided into five major development stages.Broadly speaking, the earliest translation in the West is The Septuagint.Strictly speaking, the first translation is the Homer epic &amp;quot;Odyssey&amp;quot; translated in Latin by Andronicus .Both the former and the latter began in the third century BC, with a history of more than two thousand years, and are an important part of the entire European history of development.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like China, western translation has a long history. In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should be attributed to the translators. From the ancient Roman Empire to the modern European community, literary, artistic, scientific and trade exchanges between countries were carried out through the work of translators. Throughout the whole process, the history of western translation can be divided into five stages. In a broad sense, the earliest translation in the west is the Greek translation of the Old Testament by seventy people; strictly speaking, the first translation is Homer's epic Odyssey translated by Andronicus in Rome in Latin. Both the former and the latter began in the third century BC and has a history of more than 2000 years. It is an important part of the whole European development history.(Tan 1985,36)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 04:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The first stage : Ancient====&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient translation mainly revolved around the Greek translation and Latin translation of the &amp;quot;The Bible. Old Testament&amp;quot; from the third century BC to the sixth century AD. Translation in this period can be divided into the first stage of ancient Greek literature translation and the second stage of religious translation.At the end of the fourth century BC, the Greek slave society began to decline, while the relatively backward Rome gradually became stronger.At this time, Greece has a certain cultural foundation and is still superior to Roman culture. Therefore, Greek culture has a greater attraction to Roman culture. (Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient translation mainly revolves around the Greek translation and Latin translation of the Old Testament from the third century BC to the sixth century AD. Translation in this period can be divided into the first stage of ancient Greek literature translation and the second stage of religious translation. At the end of the fourth century B.C., the powerful Greek slave society began to decline, while the less developed Rome gradually became stronger. At this time, Greece had a certain cultural foundation and was still superior to Roman culture. Therefore, Greek culture has a greater attraction to Roman culture. (Tan 1985,36)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation and introduction of Greek culture may begin in this period.It was only in the middle of the third century BC that recorded translations began to appear. Andronicus, Neveus, Ennius, and other excellent translators, who are known as the three ancestors of Roman literature, have translated a large number of Greek dramas in Latin.This large-scale translation first opened the situation of local translation in Europe. It spread Greek culture to Rome, promoted the development of Roman culture, and served as an important bridge for Rome and later generations to inherit ancient Greek literature.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The introduction of Greek culture may have begun in this period. It was not until the middle of the third century B.C. that translation of written records began to appear. Andronicus, Nevius and enius, known as the three great originators of Roman literature, and other excellent translators have translated a large number of Greek drama works in Latin. This large-scale translation first opened up the situation of European local translation. It introduced Greek culture to Rome, promoted the development of Roman culture, and played an important role in the inheritance of ancient Greek literature by Rome and later generations of Europe.(Tan 1985,36)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the fourth to sixth centuries AD were mainly religious translation.In Europe, religious forces have always been strong and stubborn. From the very beginning, the Christian Church was hostile to secular literature, and tried to develop a religious culture that served its own interests.As the source of Christian thought and spiritual weapon, the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; has naturally become the most concerned classic in the religious world.In 384 AD, Jerome was entrusted by the Roman Pope to compile a translation called &amp;quot;The New Testament&amp;quot;, which marked that the translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; had achieved an important position on par with the translation of secular literature.As Europe entered feudal society, religious translation was popularized, and the Bible was translated into various languages one after another.（Tan 2004,79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities from the fourth century to the sixth century were mainly religious in nature. In Europe, religious forces have always been strong and stubborn. From the beginning, the Christian Church was hostile to secular literature and tried its best to develop religious culture serving its own interests. As the source and spiritual weapon of Christianity, the Bible has naturally become the most concerned classic in religious circles. In 384 A.D., Jerome, entrusted by the Pope, compiled a translation of the New Testament, that is, the universal Bible. This indicates that the translation of the Bible has achieved the same important status as the translation of secular literature. As Europe entered the feudal society, religious translation got more market, and the Bible was translated into various languages.（Tan 2004,79）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The second stage : Middle Ages====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Middle Ages, Latin translation was no longer limited to religious documents. Eastern literature was translated and introduced to the East. The achievements of Arabic academic research promoted the development of Western translation.At that time, Western translators gathered in Toledo, Spain, and translated a large number of works from Arabic to Latin. This is the rare closely contact between Christians and Muslims in history.(Tan 2004,64)In the ninth and tenth centuries, Syrian scholars went to Athens to translate a large number of Greek classics into Syrian and brought them back to Baghdad. Baghdad established an important translation center, and many Greek classical works were translated into Arabic.Later, in the eleventh century, a large number of Arabic works appeared in Toledo. Translators translated these works into Latin. Toledo gradually became an academic center and translation center, becoming a &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; similar to Baghdad. His translation and academic activities lasted for a hundred years, and the impact was also great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle ages, Latin translation was no longer limited to religious documents. Oriental literature was translated and introduced to the East. The achievements of Arab academic research promoted the development of western translation. At that time, western translators gathered in Toledo, Spain, and translated a large number of works from Arabic to Latin. This is a rare friendly contact between Christians and Muslims in history. In the ninth and tenth centuries, Syrian scholars went to Athens to translate a large number of Greek classics into ancient Syrian and brought them back to Bagdad. Bagdad became an important translation center, and many Greek classics were translated into Arabic. Later, in the 11th century, a large number of Arabic works appeared in Toledo. Translators translated these works into Latin. Toledo gradually became an academic and Translation Center, and became a &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; similar to Bagdad. Its translation and academic activities lasted for a hundred years and had a great influence.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The third stage :The Renaissance Period====&lt;br /&gt;
In the 14-16th century, the Renaissance took place in Europe. It was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation, and a great development in the history of Western translation. The translation practice and theoretical research of Western countries did not make a real leap until the Renaissance.During the Renaissance, Western translators constantly discovered new literary fields, unearthed new cultural heritage, and transplanted new ideas to the mainland. Translation at this time went deep into various fields such as ideology, politics, philosophy, literature, and religion, and involved some major works in ancient, modern and contemporary times.Translation in this period played an important role in the formation of national languages, marking the consolidation of the status of national languages in translation.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th to the 16th century, the Renaissance movement took place in Europe. It was a great movement of Ideological and literary innovation and a great development in the history of western translation. The translation practice and theoretical research of western countries did not make a real leap until the Renaissance. During the Renaissance, western translators constantly found new literary fields, excavated new cultural heritages and transplanted new ideas to their native land. At this time, translation went deep into the ideological, political, philosophical, literary, religious and other fields, involving some of the main works of ancient, modern and contemporary. Translation in this period played an important role in the formation of national languages, which marked the consolidation of the status of national languages in translation.(Tan 1985,37)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany, Martin Luther created a precedent for the Reformation. His translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; through the people's language laid the foundation for the later standardization and standardization of German and played an important role in the unification of German.In France, &amp;quot;Celebrity biography&amp;quot; translated by the writer Amyot became an immortal literary translation in the history of translation in France and the entire West.In the United Kingdom, the translation of Greco-Roman history and literary works provided important historical materials and new ideological resources for the formation of an autocratic monarchy in the United Kingdom, which promoted the occurrence of the British bourgeois revolution and promoted Britain to become a modern nationalized country earlier.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany, Martin Luther King pioneered the religious reform. He translated the Bible through the people's language, which laid the foundation for the standardization and standardization of German, and played an important role in the unification of German. In France, the famous man translated by amio became an immortal literary translation in French and even the whole western translation history The translation of the history and literary works of Greece and Rome provided important historical materials and new ideological resources for the formation of autocratic monarchy in Britain, contributed to the occurrence of the British bourgeois revolution and made Britain earlier embark on the road of modern nationalization.(Tan 1985,37)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, the ideological liberation movement of the Renaissance in Europe around 1500 had a profound and long-term impact on Europe, especially Western European society, and cultural translation played a crucial role as a bridge in this ideological liberation movement. It also shows that translation plays a huge role in the formation and development of national language, literature and thought.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the Renaissance around 1500 AD had a profound and long-term impact on Europe, especially the Western European society. Cultural translation played an important role in the ideological liberation movement. At the same time, it also showed that translation played an important role in the formation and development of national language, literature and thought.(Tan 1985,37)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 The fourth stage :Since the end of the Second World War====&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a relatively stable period of peace, the economy was restored, production was secured, and science and technology developed rapidly. These are important material foundations for the development and progress of translation.(Tan 1985,37)Compared with the past, translation in the new period has undergone great changes. First, the scope of translation has been expanded. Traditional translation mainly focused on literary and religious works, while translation during this period expanded to the fields of technology and business.Second, the scale of translation is much larger than before. In the past, translation was mainly the work of a few high-level intellectuals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a relatively stable period of peace. The economy was restored, production was guaranteed, and science and technology developed rapidly. These are the important material basis for the development and progress of translation. Compared with the past, translation in the new era has changed a lot. First of all, the scope of translation has been expanded. Traditional translation mainly focused on literary and religious works, while translation in this period expanded to the fields of science and technology and commerce. Secondly, the scale of translation is much larger than before. In the past, translation was mainly the work of a few senior intellectuals.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, translation has become a profession, and there is even a professional team that has been specially trained.Third, the role of translation has also been enhanced, especially with the establishment of the European Community and the European Union, the process of globalization has accelerated, and the communication activities between countries are realized through translation. Therefore, translation plays a very important role in the economy, culture, science and technology of western countries.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, translation has become a profession, and there are even professional teams with special training. Moreover, the role of translation has also been enhanced, especially with the establishment of the European Community and the European Union, the process of globalization has been accelerated, and the communication activities between countries are realized through translation. Therefore, translation plays an important role in the economy, culture, science and technology of western countries.(Tan 2004,80)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The form of translation during this period has also undergone great changes, such as the strengthening of the professionalization of the translation business, the establishment of higher translation education and the training of professional translators.Especially the way of translation has broken the tradition, and machine translation has been developed and popularized.Since English and American scholars first discussed the possibility of using computers for translation in 1946, the development and application of translation machines have increasingly shown vitality after nearly 40 years of tortuous development. It is a challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is also a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the forms of translation also changed greatly, such as the enhancement of the degree of specialization in translation, the establishment of higher translation education and the cultivation of professional translators. In particular, the way of translation has broken the tradition, and machine translation has been developed and popularized. Since the British and American scholars first discussed the possibility of using computers for translation in 1946, the development and application of translation machines have gradually shown their vitality after nearly 40 years of tortuous process. It is not only a challenge to the traditional manual translation for thousands of years, but also a revolution with far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan 2004,80)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅳ.Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Commonality====&lt;br /&gt;
Through the introduction of the Chinese translation history and the Western translation history in the above two chapters, it is not difficult to find that there are some similarities between the translation concepts and the evolution process of the two, especially the laws of evolution of the Chinese and Western translation concepts are very similar.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents.In the West it is the translation of the Bible, while in China it is the translation of Buddhist classics.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the introduction of the history of Chinese translation and that of western translation in the above two chapters, it is not difficult to find that there are some similarities between the two in terms of translation concepts and the evolution process, especially the evolution laws of Chinese and western translation concepts are very similar.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the initiation and development of large-scale translation activities in China and the West are closely related to the translation of religious documents. In the west, it is the translation of the Bible, while in China it is the translation of Buddhist classics.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, this commonality is the origin of translation concepts such as &amp;quot;original supremacy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithful original text&amp;quot; that have dominated the Chinese and Western translation circles for two thousand years.(Xie 2010,5)Looking back at history, when Chinese and Western ancient translators were translating these religious documents, they must be pious and absolutely faithful to the original text to translate word by word, lest they would distort the will of God and the teachings of the Buddha.Until the 1950s, due to the advent of the era of professional translation, the target of translation has evolved from religious documents and literary masterpieces to non-literary practical documents such as economy, technology, business, and entertainment. Since then, translation Views have been greatly changed.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, this commonality is the origin of the two thousand year old translation concepts of &amp;quot;the original is supreme&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;. Looking back on history, when translators in ancient China and the West translated these religious documents, they must have a kind of piety and absolute loyalty to the original text to translate word for word, for fear of distorting God's will and Buddha's teachings. Until the 1950s, due to the advent of the era of professional translation, the target of translation has changed from religious literature and literary masterpieces to non literary practical literature, such as economy, science and technology, commerce, entertainment, etc. The focus of translation has changed from the original text to the reader.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, both in China and in the West, translation has played an important role in disseminating knowledge.When we compare the contribution of Chinese and Western translation in spreading knowledge together, this effect is further demonstrated.In the West, backward Rome developed rapidly due to the absorption of advanced Greek culture and became the later Roman Empire.In the Middle Ages, after the Baghdad Translation Center, the translation activities of the &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; in Toledo, Spain.The translators provided a source of learning for the Western world by translating ancient Greek and Roman natural science works, philosophy and other classics translated by the Arabs into Latin, as well as the Arabs' own academic works.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, both in China and in the West, translation has played an important role in disseminating knowledge.When we compare the contribution of Chinese and Western translation in spreading knowledge together, this effect is further demonstrated.In the West, backward Rome developed rapidly due to the absorption of advanced Greek culture and became the later Roman Empire.In the Middle Ages, after the Baghdad Translation Center, the translation activities of the &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; in Toledo, Spain.The translators provided a source of learning for the Western world by translating ancient Greek and Roman natural science works, philosophy and other classics translated by the Arabs into Latin, as well as the Arabs' own academic works.(Xie 2009,47)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is through these classical classics that Western talents began to come into contact with a large number of classical cultures and promoted the Renaissance. Its influence is reflected in all aspects of art, philosophy, literature, music, science and technology, politics, religion, and intellectual inquiry.For China, a large number of Buddhist scriptures from the Western Regions to China from the Han Dynasty to the Song Dynasty opened up the history of Chinese translation.The translation of science and technology at the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty was also influential in disseminating Western science and technology literature and promoting the development of China's natural science and engineering technology.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is through these classical classics that Western talents began to come into contact with a large number of classical cultures and promoted the Renaissance. Its influence is reflected in all aspects of art, philosophy, literature, music, science and technology, politics, religion, and intellectual inquiry.For China, a large number of Buddhist scriptures from the Western Regions to China from the Han Dynasty to the Song Dynasty opened up the history of Chinese translation.The translation of science and technology at the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty was also influential in disseminating Western science and technology literature and promoting the development of China's natural science and engineering technology.(Xie 2009,47)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, the literary translation from the Opium War to the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; period was the dividing line of modern translation history. The translation from the field of science and technology gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, ethics, etc. In the new stage of translation, the scale and influence of its translation activities have exceeded any period in modern times.Since China's reform and opening up, translation has played a role in promoting communication between China and various countries. The development of the globalization process cannot be separated from the bridge and hub of translation.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, the literary translation from the Opium War to the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; period was the dividing line of modern translation history. The translation from the field of science and technology gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, ethics, etc. In the new stage of translation, the scale and influence of its translation activities have exceeded any period in modern times.Since China's reform and opening up, translation has played a role in promoting communication between China and various countries. The development of the globalization process cannot be separated from the bridge and hub of translation.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the role of translation in the establishment and development of national languages in various countries has some obvious commonalities in both the West and China.In the West, Martin Luther's Bible translation has played a very important role in the unification and development of German and modern German.The English translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; also contributes significantly to enriching English vocabulary and expressive means.As for China, Buddhist translation has enriched Chinese vocabulary, especially literary translation during the May Fourth Movement, which promoted the establishment and development of modern Chinese vernacular.The translation in the new era has also enriched the vocabulary to a certain extent.For example, the Chinese &amp;quot;人山人海&amp;quot; translates into English as &amp;quot;people mountain people sea&amp;quot;, and it is even included in the English dictionary.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the role of translation in the establishment and development of national languages of different countries has some obvious similarities in the West and China. In the west, Martin Luther's Bible translation plays a very important role in the unification and development of German as well as modern German. The English translation of the Bible also contributes significantly to enriching English vocabulary and means of expression. As for China, Buddhist translation enriched Chinese vocabulary, especially literary translation during the May 4th movement, and promoted the establishment and development of modern Chinese vernacular. And now the new era of translation, to a certain extent, has enriched the vocabulary. For example, the Chinese word &amp;quot;人山人海&amp;quot; is translated into English as &amp;quot;people mountain people sea&amp;quot;, even included in the English dictionary.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, regardless of Chinese and Western, translation also plays a vital role in conveying foreign social and cultural values.(Xie 2010,5)In the West, for example, the excavation, dissemination and development of the spirit of humanism during the Renaissance were largely due to the translation of ancient Greek and Roman classics.In China, Li Zhizao, Xu Guangqi and others' translations of Western social science masterpieces in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties broadened the horizons of the Chinese people and promoted the modernization of China.During the May Fourth Movement, Yan Fu, Lu Xun and others' translations of Western literature and dramas refreshed the Chinese worldview, increased the Chinese people's knowledge, and played a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, both Chinese and western, translation plays an important role in transmitting foreign social and cultural values. In the west, for example, during the Renaissance, the excavation, dissemination and development of humanistic spirit benefited greatly from the translation of ancient Greek and Roman classics. In China, Li Zhizao and Xu Guangqi's translation of western social science masterpieces at the end of Ming and early Qing Dynasty broadened the horizon of Chinese people and promoted the process of China's modernization. In addition, the translation of Western literature and drama works by Yan Fu and Lu Xun during the May 4th Movement refreshed the Chinese people's world outlook, increased the Chinese people's insight, and played a good catalytic role in the modern ideological circle.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Difference====&lt;br /&gt;
The last section elaborated from four aspects that the evolutionary laws of Chinese and Western translation history are very similar. Of course, the development of Chinese and Western translation history has its own unique performance, not only in the development period and nodes, but also in certain These aspects are even far apart.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents, the status of Buddhism in Chinese and Western social and political life is different.Religion plays an extremely important role in Western society.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last section, the author expounds that the evolution of Chinese and western translation history is very similar from four aspects. Of course, the development of Chinese and western translation history has its own unique performance, not only in the development period and node, but also in some aspects it is quite different.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the initiation and development of large-scale translation activities in China and the West are closely related to the translation of religious documents, the status of Buddhism in Chinese and western social and political life is different. Religion plays an important role in western society.(Xie 2009,51)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western Christian society, God is not only the creator and nurturer of the universe and mankind, but also the maker and arbitrator of the political and ethical order of the world. Is the primary source of Western moral standards.Therefore, the importance of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation can be imagined.In China, imperial power is greater than divine power. Monarchs profess themselves to be the emperor, exercise power by the mandate of heaven, and enjoy supreme authority.Religion can only be spread and developed under the support and use of imperial power. Its essence is actually a tool to maintain rule, and it has never become a religious behavior for the whole people.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western Christian society, God is not only the creator and nurturer of the universe and human beings, but also the maker and arbiter of the political and ethical order of the world. The Bible is the primary source of western moral standards. Therefore, the importance of Bible translation can be imagined. In China, the imperial power is greater than the divine power. The monarch claims to be the son of heaven and exercises power according to the mandate of heaven and enjoys supreme authority. Religion can be spread and developed only when it is supported and utilized by the imperial power. Its essence is the tool to maintain the rule and has never become a religious act of the whole people.(Xie 2009,51)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, religion was never allowed to harm the ethical principles of feudal rule. Once harm occurred, it would be banned and eliminated.The extermination of Buddhism in the history of Chinese Buddhism and the &amp;quot;Chinese Etiquette Controversy&amp;quot; in the history of modern Chinese Catholicism are typical features.Therefore, the influence of Chinese Buddhist scripture translation is more in folk culture, and the effect of its influence is more manifested in a subtle form.For example, the change of world outlook, the penetration of language, the borrowing of the plots of Buddhist classics in literary works, and so on.Moreover, Chinese society uses blood as a bond and family as a unit. It is the blood relationship that closely connects family members.Festivals and weddings and funerals are always carried out on a family or family basis, not under the auspices of the church as in the West.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, religion was never allowed to do harm to the ethics of feudal rule. Once it did, it would be banned and eliminated. The &amp;quot;three martial arts and one sect&amp;quot; in the history of Chinese Buddhism and the &amp;quot;Chinese etiquette dispute&amp;quot; in the history of modern Chinese Catholicism are typical features. Therefore, the influence of Buddhist Scripture Translation in China exists more in folk culture, and its influence is more embodied in a subtle form, such as the change of world outlook, the infiltration of language, the borrowing of Buddhist Classic public viewing plot in literary works and so on. Moreover, Chinese society takes blood relationship as the link and family as the unit. It is blood relationship that closely connects family members. Festivals, weddings and funerals are always carried out in family or family units, rather than under the auspices of the church in the West.(Xie 2010,6)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, due to the differences in national characteristics between China and the West, the Chinese nation is more pragmatic, focusing on physical and mental cultivation, ethics and morality, paying attention to whether translation theory has practical effects, whether it can guide translation practice and solve various problems encountered in the translation process.(Xie 2010,6)The Western Christian culture and my country's Confucianism have formed a sharp contrast in this respect.Westerners influenced by Christian thought have a strong pioneering and innovative national character. They advocate speculation and pay more attention to the abstract, systematic and systematic nature of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, due to the differences in national characteristics between China and the west, the Chinese nation is more pragmatic, focusing on physical and mental cultivation and ethics, focusing on whether translation theory has practical effect, whether it can guide translation practice and solve various problems encountered in the process of translation. The Western Christian culture has formed a sharp contrast with China's Confucianism in this respect. They are more thoughtful and systematic in their thinking and systematic in translation.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They believe that the focus is on describing what kind of theory exists behind translation practice, and how to understand and interpret translation from a theoretical perspective.This makes the development path of the two translation theories different.If there were many similarities in the concepts and characteristics of Chinese and Western translation activities before the 1950s, then the differences in the development trends of the two translation theories in the later stages, especially from the end of the 19th century, became larger and larger.Western translation theories have been systematized earlier.(Xie 2010,6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They think that the key point is to describe what kind of theory exists behind the practice of translation, and how to understand translation and explain translation from the perspective of theory. This makes the development path of the two translation theories different. If there are still many similarities in the concepts and characteristics of translation activities between China and the west before the 1950s, the differences in the development trend of translation theories between the two countries will be more and more obvious in the later stage, especially from the end of the 19th century: the western translation theories have realized systematization earlier.(Xie 2010,6)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any research is carried out under the guidance of a certain theory, and the results of related disciplines are fully used to make the connotation (translation standard itself) and extension (research method) of translation standards become truly pluralistic. Which embodies a strong scientific spirit.However, Chinese translation theories have remained at the level of translation practice experience perception for a long time, which is largely subjective.In particular, the proponents of traditional translation theory pay attention to the unspoken artistic conception, giving people more space for association and comprehension, but they cannot make precise regulations for translation practice, which is implicit.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any research is carried out under the guidance of certain theories, and the achievements of relevant disciplines are fully utilized to make the connotation (translation standard itself) and extension (research method) of translation standards become truly diversified, which reflects the strong spirit of scientism. However, for a long time, Chinese translation theory has remained at the level of translation practice experience and perception, which makes subjective feelings to a great extent. In particular, the advocates of traditional translation theories pay attention to the artistic conception of &amp;quot;everything in silence&amp;quot; and give people more space for association and comprehension, but they can not make precise regulations for translation practice, which is implicit.(Xie 2010,6)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅴ.conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It is precisely based on the above-mentioned understanding of the history of Chinese and Western translation from different aspects that &amp;quot;similarities have differences, and differences have similarities&amp;quot;, so I think that the history of Chinese and Western translation development should be described, analyzed and sorted in the same framework. It is possible.In this way, we can not only emphasize the common ground in the development of Chinese and Western translation, find the rules among them, but also show the uniqueness of the development of the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above understanding of the history of Chinese and western translation from different aspects, I think it is possible to describe, analyze and sort out the history of Chinese and western translation in the same framework. By doing so, we can not only emphasize the common points in the development of Chinese and western translation, but also find out the rules of them. At the same time, we can show their own uniqueness in the process of development.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article adopts the method of compiling parallel narratives based on synchronic presentation, supplemented by diachronic combing, combining two seemingly unrelated development contexts in the history of Chinese and Western translation, and analyzing and describing them as a whole.And the development stages of Chinese and Western translation history are divided into stages according to the mainstream translation objects of the specific era, and then the internal laws of the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts are explored and revealed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper adopts the method of synchronic parallel narration and diachronic combing to combine the two seemingly unrelated development threads of Chinese and western translation history as a whole, analyzes and describes the development stages of Chinese and western translation history according to the mainstream translation objects in specific times, and explores and reveals them It shows the internal law of the evolution of Chinese and western translation concepts.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, translation and culture are inseparable, whether religious, political, or literary, they all grow up in the soil of culture.(Chen 2016,1)In the process of understanding Chinese and Western translation history, people also feel the cultural collision.Not only in the long history of the past, but in the 21st century today, translation is a bridge and a link between countries, and an indispensable existence in people's social, political, and economic life. At the same time, translation is also an art. Through translating works, we not only understand the beauty of each country's culture, but also realize that translation is originally an art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, translation and culture are inseparable. Whether religious, political or literary, they all grow up in the soil of culture. In the process of understanding the history of Chinese and western translation, people also feel the cultural collision. Not only in the long history of the past, but also in today's 21st century, translation is a bridge and link between countries and an indispensable existence in people's social, political and economic life. At the same time, translation is also an art. Through translating works, we can not only understand the beauty of each country's culture, but also realize that translation is also an art.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a rigorous and extensive academic science. Various forms of cultural exchanges between Chinese and Western languages, literature, philosophy, and religion require not only artistic performance, but also rigorous academic attitudes and systematic theories to support.Translators and scholars from different countries, languages and cultures have contributed their outstanding talents and wisdom in the field of translation. They have studied and published a wealth of academic theories and skills in translation studies from different perspectives, which have promoted the progress and development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a rigorous and extensive academic science. Chinese and western language, literature, philosophy, religion and other forms of cultural exchange, not only need artistic expression, but also need rigorous academic attitude and systematic theory to support. Translators and scholars from different countries, languages and cultures have contributed their outstanding talents and wisdom in the field of translation. They have studied and published a wealth of translation academic theories and skills from different perspectives, which has promoted the progress and development of society.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fang 陈芳.(2016).西方翻译史的文化演进——评《西方翻译简史》[The Cultural Evolution of Western Translation History——A Review of &amp;quot;A short history of translation in the West&amp;quot;].当代教育学(06)Contemporary Education(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong Yicai 龚亿财.(2020).论翻译在第三次翻译高潮中的特点及社会功能[On the features and social functions of translation in the third translation climax].吉林广播电视大学学报(Total No.217)Journal of Jilin Radio and TV University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yin 李颖.(2016).从翻译史上的几个重要时期看中国翻译理论与实践的发展[Viewing the development of Chinese translation theory and practice from several important periods in the history of translation].湖北经济学院学报(Vol13 No.10)Journal of Hubei University of Economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qiaoling 刘巧玲.(2016).从中国翻译史的四次高潮看主要译论及读者影响[Main translation theories and readers' influence from the four climaxes of Chinese translation history].黑龙江生态工程职业学院学报(Vol.29 No.5)Journal of Heilongjiang Vocational Institute of Ecological Engineering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). 中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本） [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1985).西方翻译史浅谈[On the history of Western translation].中国翻译(07)Chinese Translation(36-39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2004).西方翻译简史[A short history of translation in the West].商务印书馆The Commercial Press of Hongkong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧.(2018.06)改革开放以来中国翻译研究的发展之路[The development of Chinese translation studies since reform and opening up].Chinese Traslation Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2009)中西翻译简史[A brief history of Chinese and Western translation].外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2010)中西翻译史整体观探索[An exploration of the holistic view of Chinese and Western translation history].东方翻译(02)East Journal of Translation(4-8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Literal and Free Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rethink Literal and Free Translation	彭永亮	Peng Yongliang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 彭永亮 Peng Yongliang 202020080634 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of very important concepts in translation studies, which run through the development of translation theory. Starting from Chinese and Western translation theories, this manuscript clarifies the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, and compares the differences in translation methods and strategies. Literal translation and free translation in translation strategies are connected with the concept of domestication and foreignization. Here, this manuscript introduces how the concept of domestication and foreignization enters Chinese translation theory from Western translation theories, and compares them. The nature and characteristics of these two pairs of concepts. This manuscript believes that literal translation and free translation are not only a question of translation methods or translation strategies, but at a strategic level, they have risen to a question of domestication and foreignization. In essence, there is no distinction between good and bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation;Free translation;Domestication;Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译，归化与异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译是翻译学中非常重要的一对概念，贯穿翻译理论的发展过程。本稿从中西翻译理论出发，厘清直译与意译这对概念的异同，并比较了其在翻译方法和翻译策略中的区别。在翻译策略中的直译和意译又与归化和异化这一对概念产生了联系，在这里，本稿在介绍归化与异化这一对概念如何从西方翻译理论进入中国翻译理论的同时，比较了这两对概念的性质与特征。本稿认为，直译和意译不仅是翻译方法或翻译策略的问题，在战略层次上其上升为归化和异化的问题，它们本质上没有优劣之分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译；意译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===0. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of important terms in Chinese and Western translation theories. The discussion of literal translation and free translation is a common phenomenon in Chinese and Western translation theories, which runs through the entire process of translation theory. To a certain extent, literal translation and free translation seem to have become very natural categories, so there is no need to specifically define these two concepts in the discussion. Take the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; used in Chinese translation theory as an example. From the &amp;quot;Six Examples of Scripture Translation&amp;quot; recorded in &amp;quot;Song Gaoseng Biography&amp;quot;, it can be seen that the concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; in traditional translation theories was first opposed to &amp;quot;retranslation&amp;quot; , Refers to the translation method of translating the scriptures directly from the Sanskrit version. The concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; that frequently appears in modern and contemporary translation theories is at least related to the following three different western translation theory terms, namely &amp;quot;word-for-word translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;inter lineal translation&amp;quot;. In this way, there is a fundamental difference between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; as the concept of &amp;quot;implantation&amp;quot; and the concept of literal translation in traditional Chinese translation theories. Therefore, there are different understandings of the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the understanding of the concept often limits the scope of the discussion itself, so the different understanding of literal translation and free translation may make the disputes about these two concepts often carried out on different levels. Therefore, when using the two terms literal translation and free translation to participate in discussions, it is particularly important to clarify the concept of literal translation and free translation and re-examine the scope of discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Methods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; refers to the method of governance. It originally meant criminal law and regulations. Later it was used to refer to the sum of the ways, methods and procedures for people to understand and transform the objective world. It is a sign of wonderful deeds.&amp;quot; Similar to the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese, the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English is derived from the Greek word &amp;quot;μ＇εθοδοζ&amp;quot;, which consists of two words &amp;quot;along&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;road&amp;quot;, meaning to proceed along the right path. Therefore, whether it is &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese or &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English, it refers to the correct way to recognize and understand objective objects, focusing on &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher put forward in his far-reaching &amp;quot;On Two Methods of Translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bring the author to the reader&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Bring the reader to the author&amp;quot; are just to place the original text, translator and target reader in the same At the level, discuss the real task that the translator must complete-shorten the distance between the original author and the target reader, and highlight the relationship between language, understanding and thinking. Therefore, Schleiermacher's two translation methods are actually the choice of two paths, and they are the decisions and actions taken by the translator in language conversion. If translation is defined as a conversion of language signs, the translation method can be regarded as a specific way for the translator to recognize the source text and carry out the conversion of language signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British translation theorist Newmark summarized 13 different translation methods in Chapter 5 of the &amp;quot;Translation Tutorial&amp;quot;, among which word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, etc. are all defined as one translation method. Examining his definitions of the different translation methods mentioned above, we can summarize the common points of these translation methods as “reproduce” based on determining a fixed translation unit (such as morphemes, grammatical structure, contextual meaning, etc.) The meaning of the original text. In other words, although Newmark uses a prescriptive research method to associate translation methods with &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, and does not clearly define what translation methods are, the 13 translation methods he summarized illustrate the use of various Translation methods are all aimed at solving practical problems in the translation process. In this sense, &amp;quot;the translation method is related to the entire text&amp;quot; (Newmark, 2001:81). Translators will not be limited to a certain translation method in their translation process, but will adopt different translation methods according to actual problems. Both literal translation and free translation are one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theorist Steiner believes-&amp;quot;The ideal situation for translation is to not suffer any loss during conversion&amp;quot; (Steiner, 2001:319). It can be found that although the original text and the translated text cannot be completely equivalent , But the ideal state required by the translator is still consistent in all aspects of the original text and the target text. To achieve such an ideal state, the translator needs to use the most appropriate translation method to solve the actual problems in the translation process on the basis of correct understanding. In the specific process of the translator, it is difficult to clearly distinguish the &amp;quot;degree&amp;quot; between literal translation and free translation as a specific translation method, such as the &amp;quot;most natural and most appropriate&amp;quot; translation. Therefore, in the discourse of most theorists, the opposite of literal translation and free translation should be hard translation, dead translation, Hu translation, etc. If we look at the controversy of &amp;quot;literal translation and free translation, which is better?&amp;quot; from this perspective, it seems to be said that literal translation and free translation, as two translation methods, do not have the advantages and disadvantages. The two are not completely different and opposed to each other. Translation methods are specific methods used by the translator for different issues. Therefore, the discussion about literal translation and free translation not only includes the discussion of &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot;, but also involves the question of &amp;quot;what is the ideal state of translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, in Chinese and Western translation theories, literal translation and free translation as translation methods are used to solve practical problems in translation, and these practical problems are closely related to the language structure of the source and target languages. Different issues have different levels of discussion. In this way, it is necessary to re-examine the actual translation issues behind the discussion to understand the dispute over literal translation and free translation. In any case, in Chinese translation theory, when literal translation and free translation are regarded as two translation methods, there is actually no so-called problem of which is better, and there is no substantial difference between the two, the difference is only the translator. The gap between its translation practice and its ideal translation target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, strategy means &amp;quot;strategy and strategy&amp;quot; in Chinese. Like the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; in English, it is derived from military science and refers to specific methods, means, and methods used to achieve a certain goal. Sum. Translation strategy can be understood as the sum of specific methods, means and methods used by the translator to achieve a specific translation goal. Riitta Jaaskelainen, a researcher on the translation process of TAPs, defines translation strategy as &amp;quot;a process associated with ‘goal-oriented’ and ‘subjective optimality’, rather than a process of problem solving.&amp;quot; The American translation theorist Venuti distinguishes between translation methods and translation strategies in the definition of &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot; under the term &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot;(Bassnett, 2004). His so-called domesticating and foreignizing are translation strategies. Susan Bassnett also deliberately distinguishes between strategies and methods when discussing poetry translation-&amp;quot;When analyzing the many different translation methods used by the English translators of Catullus’ 64 Poems, Andrew Le Pfeiffer summarized seven different translation strategies.&amp;quot; (Bassnett, 2004:84) It should be said that in terms of the terms used by the above scholars, translation methods and translation strategies are not the same. Therefore, when literal translation is regarded as a translation method or strategy, the issues that the critics want to explain are not All the same.&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that the translation method aims to solve the problems in translation practice and achieve the desired translation effect, and the translation strategy reflects how the translator strives to achieve its translation purpose under the constraints of various external factors. To some extent, when literal translation and free translation are used as two translation strategies, the understanding of literal translation and free translation cannot be separated from the investigation of the translation and the social and cultural context of the translator. The translation strategy adopted by the translator is not an abstract theoretical assumption that has nothing to do with the social context of the translator, but a decision made by the translator in the tension between language, history, and social culture. Hidden behind the decision are the various translation purposes of the initiators of translation activities. What needs special attention is that the translator’s translation goals are multiple, so the strategies adopted to achieve different translation goals are naturally different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Domestication and Foreignization in Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization can be regarded as the conceptual extension of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to literal translation and free translation. As the product of cultural shift, domestication and foreignization must contain profound cultural, literary and even political connotations. If literal translation and free translation are only discussions at the language level, domestication and foreignization are the continuation of the discussion at the language level to the cultural, poetic and political level. That is to say, the bullseye of the dispute between literal translation and free translation is the gain and loss of meaning and form, while the bullseye of the dispute between domestication and foreignization is the cultural identity in the vortex of the gain and loss of meaning and form, and literacy is the gain and loss of the power of pumping discourse. problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Assimilation and Alienation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese correspond to two pairs of terms in English: the first pair is &amp;quot;assimilation, alienation&amp;quot;, and the second pair is &amp;quot;domestication, foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The connotation of Assimilation in translation studies should regard the original language and culture as &amp;quot;different traditional individuals or groups&amp;quot;, and try to make them &amp;quot;participate&amp;quot; in the target language and culture during translation. &amp;quot;Participate&amp;quot; here means to move closer to the other party, or even merge with it. The &amp;quot;language&amp;quot; mentioned here mainly refers to the way of expression of thoughts, sentence structure, and sometimes also includes style, text layout, etc. &amp;quot;Culture&amp;quot; refers to the national behavior and language expression (such as rhetoric, etc.), living environment, ideology and other things that reflect this national characteristic. In the process of translation, the original language and cultural characteristics disappear in the target language to satisfy the aesthetic and acceptance psychology of the target language readers. Alienation is the opposite. In the process of translation, it tries to maintain the characteristics of the original text, keep a distance from the target language and its culture, so that the target readers feel &amp;quot;unfamiliar&amp;quot; when reading and realize that they are reading a translation. The meaning of assimilation and alienation we are talking about here refers to how to treat the differences between the two languages and cultures on the basis of equal status, and how to make different strategic choices in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meanings of the terms Domestication and Foreignization are related to the background in which they were produced. In the 1990s, translation has been placed in a large system of culture and society for research. Venuti was inspired by a so-called &amp;quot;fluency tendency&amp;quot; that has existed in the Western translation industry, especially the English and American translation circles for more than 40 years This pair of terms is proposed for the unequal relationship of literature in different cultures. It mainly refers to the translation from other foreign languages to English. Compared with assimilation and alienation, this pair of terms not only reflects the difference in meaning between language and culture. You can also see the deeper meaning of cultural inequality behind this different background. In this way, translation is placed in the context of culture, society, politics, and ideology, and the choice of translation strategies reflects the different positions of different cultures in the world today. Translation is used as a tool of struggle, and it is not equal. To fight against the phenomenon. It should be said that this is an improvement, and it is also the main difference between these two pairs of terms, or it is the reason why Venuti put forward this new pair of terms under the premise of assimilation and alienation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese are the same as assimilation and alienation. They both discuss the differences between languages and cultures, and they are all based on the equality of different languages and cultures. Chinese &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; also focuses on the process from different to similar and identical, but the meaning of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; in domestication is not included in &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese also maintains the &amp;quot;different&amp;quot; component, which is reserved Difference, no cultural inequality, as a means of struggle and resistance to cultural colonization. &amp;quot;Naturalization&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; are closer to assimilation and alienation in meaning. When and who the term &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese were first used in translation studies in my country has not been ascertained. According to the materials we see now, &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; was used in translation research earlier than &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above-mentioned comparative analysis of the origin, extension and connotation of the categories of “domestication” and “foreignization”, we can now define them as follows: Domestication and foreignization are the differences between the two languages and cultures that the translator faces in translation Two different translation strategies are adopted due to differences in the target text type, author's intention and target language readers, etc., and their purpose is to guide the choice and application of specific translation methods and techniques. Domestication pursues the translation to comply with the target language and culture norms, and better meets the reading needs of the target language readers with less odor; the pursuit of foreignization retains the characteristics of the original language and culture, so as to enrich the target language and culture. It satisfies the reader’s demand for the &amp;quot;stranger&amp;quot; of the target text. The choice of these two strategies sometimes also refers to social, cultural, political and ideological regulations. Regardless of the strategy chosen, it should focus on the needs of readers and society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Rethink===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of the translation strategy of domestication or foreignization will have a great impact on the translation, and even some meanings will be lost. But in literal translation, no matter which one is selected, the content of the original text will be faithfully expressed. For example, the works translated by Lin Xian, we can only say that it is a domesticated translation, and cannot be called a free translation, because he has rewritten and created a lot of the original text. This is one of the differences between the two pairs of terms. The second difference is that literal translation and free translation are translation methods, while domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. The two are not at the same level, and the latter guides the former. &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Dictionary&amp;quot;says that &amp;quot;methods&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;methods, procedures, etc. for solving problems such as thinking, speaking, actions, etc.&amp;quot;and &amp;quot;strategies&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;action policies and struggles formulated according to the development of the situation.&amp;quot; Method.” There is a certain connection between method and strategy. Method is the specific method under the guidance of strategy, and strategy is the policy and goal of guiding method. Under the guidance of domestication and foreignization, the translator chooses the appropriate translation method. In addition to literal translation and free translation, there are also multiple methods such as clip translation, transliteration, and compilation. Although domestication and foreignization are related to literal translation and free translation, there are also obvious differences. The mixed use of the two pairs of terms is not conducive to the standardization of the category, not conducive to theoretical research, nor is it used in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai interpreted the concept of naturalization in this way: the so-called &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot;, according to the interpretation of &amp;quot;Cihai&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;is the old name of naturalization&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; of translation refers to the fact that the starting language of the guest &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; is incorporated into the &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; of the home language in the translation process: English-Chinese translation spares no effort to Sinicize; Chinese-English translation will make every possible effort to Englishize...and so on There are always the theorists of &amp;quot;Ning Shun but not believing&amp;quot; in the translation circle, and the translation of &amp;quot;Nation&amp;quot; is familiar to the ears; after seeing it familiar, there is no sense of discomfort or resistance,...... (Liu Yingkai, 1987).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the reality of the Chinese translation world, Liu Yingkai summarized the manifestations of naturalization into five types: 1. Abuse of four-character idioms; 2. Abuse of quaint words; 3. Abuse of &amp;quot;abstraction method&amp;quot;; 4. Abuse of &amp;quot;substitution method&amp;quot;; 5. To visualize or allusion without basis. Liu Yingkai has a negative attitude towards the translation method of domestication. He believes that domestication will &amp;quot;reform the objective facts of foreign countries, obliterate their national characteristics, force them to subdue, and assimilate them into the language of their destination, so it must be a distortion of the original text. &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti's definition of domesticated translation is: abiding by the current mainstream values of the target language and culture, and openly adopting conservative assimilation methods to the original text to cater to the local canon, publishing trends and political needs.The Dictionary of Translation Studies published by St Jerome Press, UK, based on Venuti's deconstructionist insights, and defines domestication as: the use of a transparent and smooth style in translation to minimize the strangeness of the original text. Strategy. And the application of the domestication translation method has six steps: l carefully choose the original work suitable for domestication translation; 2. consciously adopt a smooth and natural target language style; 3. make the translation work Adapt to the type of target utterance; 4. Add explanatory materials; 5. Eliminate the geographical and historical colors in the original language; 6. Make the translation consistent with the prejudices and preferences of the monthly language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti believes that fluent domestication translation not only conceals the translator’s work efforts and exposes the translator to the “invisible” unfair situation; it also conceals the differences between cultures and the sense of history of the original work, and integrates the contemporary values of mainstream culture. Impose on the original. Since the stylistic effect pursued by domestication translation is that the translation does not read like the translation, it is easy for readers to mistakenly believe that the translation that has been contaminated by the mainstream culture and language values of the target language is the original appearance of the original. A narcissistic experience that identifies with local culture&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:15) Aiming at the tradition of Anglo-American domestication translation, Venuti pointed out that domestication translation is &amp;quot;a ethnocentric decomposition of the original text according to the cultural values of the target language, bringing the original author home&amp;quot;,Actual divination is a kind of imperialist cultural plunder. He also believes that the more domesticated the translation, the more invisible the translator; the more invisible the translator, the more concealed the fact that the original is maliciously naturalized, that is to say, the readers of the translation are more likely to be deceived. The post-colonial translation theory also makes a useful discussion on domestication and foreignization. In the discourse of post-colonial theory, domestication translation is related to the conquest and colonization of imperialism. Domestication is an indispensable content of conquest and colonization, and as a specific translation method, domestication is the violence, even rape, of the original text and the starting culture. (Robinson, 1997: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Canadian translator Robinson discussed the issue of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of post-colonial theory. His definition of domestication is: domestication translation is a term used by foreignization translation scholars to describe the worst translation. This kind of translation adopts the method of assimilating the original work into the target culture and language values, and domesticating the original work. Traditionally, people call this concept &amp;quot;paraphrase&amp;quot;; also known as &amp;quot;assimilative translation&amp;quot; (Robinson, 1997: 116). With regard to domestication translation, Robinson's views and Venuti have a consensus, but also have differences. Robinson expressed difficulty in accepting the tendency of Venuti and other alienationists to over-politicize the issue of domestication and alienation, and raised a discussion. At the same time, he also questioned the view that some post-colonial scholars believe that naturalized translation helps the process of colonization. In fact, the political factors in Robinson's post-colonial translation theory are more than that in Venuti, which is mainly related to his post-colonial vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of alienation has surpassed the linguistic level of literal translation and has risen to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Therefore, alienation cannot be simply equated with literal translation. Venuti's definition of alienation is summed up as deviating from the local mainstream values and retaining the language and cultural differences of the original text.Based on Venuti’s opinion, Dictionary of Translation Studies defines alienation as: To a certain extent, to preserve the foreignness of the original text and deliberately break the convention of the target language. Venuti suggests that foreignizing translation should be adopted in those &amp;quot;aggressive&amp;quot; monolingual cultures where domestication translation is prevalent (such as British and American cultures), which can carry out strategic cultural interventions in &amp;quot;current international affairs and challenge the hegemonic English-speaking countries and inequality.&amp;quot; The cultural exchanges,... the use of English for foreignization translation can also be a form of resisting our ethnocentrism and racism, cultural narcissism and cultural imperialism&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:20) He believes that foreignization translation can impose &amp;quot;ethnodeviant pressure&amp;quot; on the cultural values of the target language, and has the effect of sending readers to a foreign land. He said: &amp;quot;Resistance translation can help preserve the language and cultural differences of the original text, and translate texts that have a sense of strangeness and alienation. These translations mark the limit of the mainstream values of the target language and culture, and prevent these values from affecting a certain culture. The other is the domestication of imperialism.”Specifically, the use of foreignized translation means that the translator can not only be free from the restriction of the target language and text habits, but also can use the non-fluency when appropriate. , Opaque speech style, deliberately retain the cultural color of the starting language, so as to give the target reader a different reading experience. However, because the preservation of the original text has to rely on local cultural materials, Venuti also admits that, just like domesticated translation, foreignized translation &amp;quot;is also one-sided when interpreting the original text, but it does not cover its one-sidedness, but instead Show off.&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1995:34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The result of literal translation and free translation is not just the gain and loss of semantics and form. From a cultural perspective, it involves issues such as the equal exchange of cultural identity and a sense of history loaded in language forms; from a poetic perspective, it involves literary issues loaded in language forms; from politics From the angle of view, it involves the issues of colonization and decolonization, hegemony and anti-hegemony. Therefore, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has evolved into a dispute between domestication and foreignization at a new level. In the context of globalization, this level of controversy can be regarded as a confrontation between nationalism and cosmopolitanism, a confrontation between a weak culture and a powerful culture, or a confrontation between Orientalism and Western centralism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
［1］Bassnett，Susan．Translation Studies(3rd ed)［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004．&lt;br /&gt;
［2］Newmark，Peter．The Textbook of Translation［M］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［3］Robinson，D.Translation and Empire:Posteolonial Theories Explained［M］.Manchester:St Jerome, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
［4］Schleiermacher,A.On the Different Methods of Translating[A].Theories of Translation:An Anthologv of Essays from Drydento Derrida[C].Schulte,R.&amp;amp;Biguenet,J.Chicago and London:The University of Chicago Press,1992,36-54.&lt;br /&gt;
［5］Steiner，George．After Babel: Aspects of Language andTranslation［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign LanguageEducation Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［6］Venuti，Lawrence．The Translator s Invisibility: [M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
［7］Venuti，Lawrence．Translation Strategy［A］．in Baker，Mona，(ed．)Routledge Encyclopedia of TranslationStudies［C］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004:240-244．&lt;br /&gt;
［8］方仪力．直译与意译：翻译方法、策略与元理论向度探讨［J］上海翻译，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
［9］李德超．TAPs 翻译过程研究二十年: 回顾与展望［J］．中国翻译，2005，(1):29-34&lt;br /&gt;
［10］刘英凯．归化--翻译的歧路［J］．现代外语,1987（2）&lt;br /&gt;
［11］刘艳丽、扬自俭．也谈“归化”与“异化”［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
［12］王东风．归化与异化：矛与盾的交锋？［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' from House's Translation Quality Assessment Model	宋建茹	Song Jianru ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 宋建茹 Song Jianru 202020080639 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation quality assessment is an integral part of translation criticism. The first TQA model with comprehensive theories and practices Juliane House represented provides a significant reference for translation exercises. ''A Pale View of Hills'', as the first work of Kazuo Ishiguro, possesses a great research value on its narrative styles by virtue of memory and topics about migrants. As of 2011 when its Chinese translation was published, no scholar has evaluated it. This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' with qualitative and quantitative analysis from lexical, syntactic and textual aspects, in a bid to examine validity of the model on novel translation, which turns out that it is an overt and high-quality translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills''; House's TQA model; novel translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从豪斯翻译质量评估模式谈《远山淡影》中文翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译质量评估是翻译批评的核心课题。朱莉安·豪斯提出的第一个有完整的理论和实践的翻译质量评估模式，为翻译实践提供了重要参考。《远山淡影》是石黑一雄的处女作，其依托回忆的叙事风格和移民主题具有很高的研究价值。《远山淡影》中译本自2011年出版至今，尚未有学者对其进行评估研究。本文运用豪斯的翻译质量评估模式，采用定性与定量相结合的分析方式，从语场、语旨、语式等三个层面对原文和译文进行分析，开展《远山淡影》中译本的翻译质量评估研究，为豪斯翻译质量评估模式对小说翻译的运用进行进一步的探索和补充。通过分析，得出《远山淡影》中译本为显性翻译，翻译质量较高。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《远山淡影》；豪斯质量评估模式；小说翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation criticism refers to the analysis and review of thoughts, activities and works of translation by virtue of relevant theories and views, in a bid to improve the overall quality of translators and translations. It is an integral part of translation studies. Translation quality assessment, as the integral and key part of translation criticism, plays a significant role in surveillance and promotion of translation quality. Among the extant translation quality assessment models, Juliane House's ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment and Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised'', based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics and discourse analysis, are systematic, scientific and rational with a relatively complete system of parameters, quantitative methods and steps adhering to specific procedures.(Wang Enmian 1999,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as Kazuo Ishiguro's first full-length novel, tells the life of the people in Nagasaki after WWII through the memory of protagonist Etsuko and explores recovery of trauma, collision between the old and new ideas, and kinship after war. The first person narrative, memory, humor and satire and international perspectives in the book became his major writing styles in the future. The novel won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society. Its only Chinese translation at present, from Zhang Xiaoyi, is still not analyzed by the scholars. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper uses House's translation quality assessment model, with combination of qualitative and quantitative analysis, from field, tenor and mode to analyze the mismatches between original and translation in an attempt to assess the Chinese translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and further explore the application of House's model in novel translation. The aim of the study is to promote scholars to regulate the behaviors of translation, to improve the quality of translation and translation evaluation, and to provide a reasonable way for establishing the interlingual conversion mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis consists of four chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Introduction, Chapter One gives a brief account of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and its research status, involving the author, background, content and influence. Chapter Two is a brief introduction of House’s TQA model, including its theoretic basis, parameter setting, operation steps and feasibility. Chapter Three is a detailed analysis of original and translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' based on House’s model. Chapter Four is statement of translation quality assessment. Then we come to the last part, Conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I Overview and Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is Kazuo Ishiguro's first novel, which laid a solid foundation for the formation of Ishiguro's writing style. The chapter mainly introduces the author, plot, theme and influence of the novel and analyzes its research status, in an attempt to master the material well and seek new perspectives for the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Overview of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuo Ishguro is a noble contemporary Japanese English writer, whose novels feature first person narrative, detailed depiction of loneliness, depression, self-deception and anxiety of characters' inner world and dual narrative strategy to deconstruct the narrator's self-identity, as well as discuss postwar trauma and migrant identity. He won Booker Prize, the British top literary prize, in 1989 and the Nobel Prize in literature in 2017. By virtue of his outstanding literary achievements, he is known as one of the Three Masters of English Migrant Literature together with Salman Rushdi and Naipaul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', published in 1982, is Ishiguro's debut. The story, with postwar Nagasaki as its background, enjoys two clues: one is what happened when Niki (Etsuko’s little daughter) visited her mother after her sister Keiko died; the other is Etsuko’s memory about people and events in Nagasaki after the war. The two lines integrated together during the narrative, forming the illusory and imaginary impression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many in-depth topics in this work are worth pondering: postwar trauma recovery, the collision between new and old ideas after war and discussion of family relations. Many marks in the work became his own styles: first-person narrative, memory, humor and satire, international perspectives. In addition, it won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society and is still in print thirty years after its publication. This book, with its enormous emotion, unearths the abyss beneath the illusion of our connection to the world, whose artistic value and charm could be time-tested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 54 papers about A Pale View of Hills in domestic researches. According to the statistics from HowNet, the number of studies on the work has been mounting, especially after Kazuo Ishiguro won the Nobel Prize for Literature in 2017. The perspectives of these researches are mainly from identity anxiety, unreliable narrative and post-war trauma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Wang Fei discusses the identity anxiety of migrants, exploring manifestations, causes and influence of such anxiety on the characters(2017). In &amp;quot;Memory and Narrative Unreliability of ''A Pale View of Hills''&amp;quot;, He Xiaobing combined with the classical narratology to analyze how unreliable narration method is presented in the work and discussed the inner world of the characters(2018). In &amp;quot;Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Liu Xiaoya explores the protagonist's trauma by using Sigmund Freud’s psychoanalysis theory and trauma theory (including post-freudian psychological trauma theory), contemporary trauma culture theory along with rhetorical narrative theory(2015).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At abroad there are more perspectives about the studies of A Pale View of Hills. In addition to the main research directions of domestic scholars, such as identity anxiety of characters, unreliable narrative research and post-war trauma, cultural displacement, family relationship and the influence of region on personality presented in the works are also analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills: An Eco-critical Study'' written by Awla, Y.N, from the perspective of ecocriticism, clarifies the fact that a place is able to define and guide the emotions and thoughts of characters, and analyzes the reasons why geography forms characters of people in order to draw people’s attention to the impact of surrounding environment on them. Ruth Forsythe's article ''Cultural Displacement and the Mother-daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills'' focuses more on the relationship between mother and daughter under cultural displacement. However, no scholars have analyzed the language itself from the perspective of systemic functional linguistics.( Awla,Y.N 2019,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, Zhang Xiaoyi's version, was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011, and the bilingual version in 2019. Up to now, there has no translation criticism or discussion about this translation. Since 2011 when it was translated, it came to draw the attention of scholars and readers. Translation is a direct factor that affects the integrity of author’s thought, the reader's perception and the accuracy of the scholar’s study, thus it is indispensable to use the House’s Translation Quality Assessment model to analyze the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II Introduction of House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juliane House's model was described as the first translation quality assessment model with complete theories and practices by international translation criticism, which could provide an important reference for translation learners and scholars. By introducing the theoretical basis, parameter system and operation steps of House's model, this chapter will discuss the feasibility of House’s model in the evaluation of the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, in an effort to foster the application of House’s model in the quality evaluation of full-length novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Theoretical Basis of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The assessment of translation quality draws upon different translation standards, which are then embodied by the recognition about essence of translation. House deemed that crunch of the translation quality assessment lies in recognition of the nature of translation, namely that &amp;quot;translation is the replacement of a text in the source language by a semantically and pragmatically equivalent text in the target language.&amp;quot;(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In House's initial model in 1977, she drew upon language behavior theory, language and text function and context to divide the source language text into two situational dimensions: dimension of language user and dimension of language use. The former includes three aspects: geographical origin, social class and time. The latter includes five aspects: medium, participation, social role relationship, social attitude and province. &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                               &lt;br /&gt;
The evaluation depends on the matching degree between original text andtranslation. The higher the matching degree is, the better the translation quality is. The quality evaluation of the translated text needs to state mismatching degree of each dimension in the whole context, that is, the description of the quantity of covert errors (errors in context dimension) and overt errors (referential mismatcher or grammatical violation of target language system).(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on myriad practice, House realized that the initial eight dimensions overlap in some parts. Therefore, in 1997, she revised the original model from the perspective of the context, unifying the previous eight parameters to field, tenor and mode. Field compares subject matter and social action of the original with that of translation. Tenor emphasizes the matching degree on the relationship of participants, time, region, position of author, social role relationship and social attitudes. Mode pays more attention to medium and participation. In addition, House incorporated &amp;quot;genre&amp;quot; into revision model in order to explain the deep structure of the text.(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Operation Steps of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When evaluating the translation quality of the text, House's model focuses on comparison between original text and translation from field, tenor, mode and genre, clarifies and summarizes mismatches found in the text, so as to obtain a quality report of the translation. The detailed steps presented as follows: (House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Analyze the register and genre of the original text to get its textual functional profile. The original text is analyzed from four dimensions: field, tenor, mode and genre. According to the analysis, “functional statement”, involving ideational and interpersonal functions, needs to be deduced.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)Compare the target text and the source text to find differences or mismatches. Through the comparative analysis between original and translation along the dimensions on the model, mismatches or differences found in the comparison are sorted out by virtue of overt errors or covert errors and expounded in detail one by one.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Summarize the differences and mismatches demonstrated from the above steps in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. Based on above statistics and statement, make the quality statement. The fewer the mismatches are, the better the translation quality is. If readers clearly realize the text a translation work, it is overt translation; while if not, it is covert translation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Feasibility of the Model in Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are 78 relevant studies on House’s Translation Assessment model, which are mainly divided into three directions: interpretation of House Translation Assessment model and its revision, evaluating translation of literary works along the model and evaluating translation of applied text along the model. Among them, evaluation of the translation of literary works accounts for 29, which enjoys the following two characteristics:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)There are merely a few researches applying House model to Chinese translation of literary works. Among the 29 journals and papers evaluating translation of literary works, there are 25 studies that attach great importance to the English translation and 4 to Chinese translation, which signifies that we need more researches of Chinese translation to support the validity of the model on different languages. Therefore, the paper, with the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House’s model to Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)There are merely a few researches applying House model to the translation of full-length novels. Among the 29 journals and papers on evaluating translation of literary works, most of which focus on the evaluation of poems and prose, merely 5 studies are analysis of translation of full-length novels. English translation accounts for 3 and Chinese translation for 2, which demonstrates that we need more researches with full-length novels as corpus to support the validity of the model in different genres. Therefore, the paper, with the full-length novel A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House’s model to full-length novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, given that the researches based on Chinese translation of full-length novels are insufficient, the paper will use the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus to validate the feasibility of House’s TQA model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III Comparison of Original and Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' Along House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, whose Chinese translation was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011. House's Translation Quality Assessment model is the first objective model combining quantative analysis with qualitive analysis. The paper applies House's Translation Quality Assessment model to Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hill'', comparing the source text and target text in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects along the three dimensions of register and summarizing the mismatches on field, tenor and mode, in an effort to quantitatively assess the translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Comparison on Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Field refers to the content or the topic of the text. It is concerned with subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of lexical items. After comparison between the source text and target text on field, there are 18 mismatches, 12 of which are overt errors and 6 covert errors. Among them, there are 9 lexical errors, 1 textual error and 8 syntactic errors. The lexical and textual errors are mainly covert errors, so in general their translation is of high quality. Although most of syntactic errors are not in line with the grammar of target language system, they won’t influence the understanding of the text. Therefore, by and large, translation on field are high-quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Lexical Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lexical field means the immediate or possible scenes or events evoked in people’s mind when they read or hear the words or lexical items. After the analysis of the original and target text, there are 9 mismatches, 4 of which are overt errors and 5 are covert ones. Most of them won’t block readers to master the overall meanings. Therefore, the translation quality on lexical items are relatively high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,115) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...and the soaked surfaces of brick and concrete were drying all around us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湿透了的砖头和水泥开始变干。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concrete refers to building material that is made by mixing together cement, sand, small stones and water according to Oxford Dictionary, which includes cement rather than equates it. So, it is not very accurate to translate in this way even if the two words are similar. It is obviously an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as I remember, that was the first occasion I spoke to Mariko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我印象那是我第一次跟万里子说话。(P11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “印象” as a noun refers to a mental picture that you have of what somebody/something is like or looks like. In the light of the rules or grammar of Chinese, it is hardly used as a verb. Thus, it is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's such a shame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
真不像话。(P16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A shame is used to say that somthing is a cause for feeling sad or disappointed. In the original, the sentence is to express Etsuko’s pity to the homeless dogs and cats around her community rather than her distaste or complaint. Here it is translated into its other meaning when ignoring the context, belonging to a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why don't you go into the kitchen for a little while?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你为什么不到厨房去一会儿呢？(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “去” is not very appropriate on the basis of grammar of Chinese, since it is such an action verb that does not match with state phrases. In the course of translation, some prepositions in English need to be transferred into verb in Chinese, which are supposed to pay attention to the rules of target language. Here it is obviously an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's not appreciated simply because the product disappears so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不能因为它的产品很快就消失了而不懂得欣赏。(P34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the context, Ogata-San believes that cooking is “as noble as painting or poetry”. So here the product refers to food cooked. Given the concrete expression in Chinese, the product is supposed to be translated more concretely in accordance with the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it is just my fancy that I felt a cold touch of unease there on that bank, a feeling not unlike premonition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这也许只是我的想象，但是那时我在河边觉得凉飕飕的，很不自在，像是感觉有事要发生。(P44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Unease” refers to the feeling of being worried or unhappy about something. Given the above-mentioned, Etsuko worried about the safety of Mariko when she was not at home. It differs from its translation that means the feeling of being ill at ease. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You mustn't suppose, Etsuko, simply because you've seen her in these…in these present surroundings, that she's some peasant's child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
悦子，你不能因为……因为眼前的事物就认为她是什么贫农的孩子。(P51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sachiko is not rich according to the context, so “peasant” intimates the meaning of poverty. Its translation explicitly represents it, which is accessible and intelligible. However, “贫农” enjoys extra cultural meaning in China, which could date back to the Cultural Revolution when lands was apportioned based on people’s wealth, so it might mislead readers to its political implication. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I must have been such a burden to you in those days,” I said, quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我那时肯定成了您的负担，”我静静地说。(P68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “quiet” refers to making very little noise, which coincides with the act of saying. According to the context, Etsuko lowered her noise out of guilt when she realized she bothered her family when she practised violin before. However, its translation means the statement without any noise, which obviously contravenes the context, belonging to covert translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could see something moving beside her in the shade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我看见她身旁的影子里有什么东西在动。(P14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shade” means an area that is dark and cool under or behind something, for example a tree or building, because the sun’s light does not get to it, rather than the shadow which the translator believed. As previously mentioned in the text, “Mariko was lying in the corner furthest from the sunlight”, which also signifies that it is impossible to exist dark shape under the light around Mariko. Thus, the translation of “shade” is not on a par with the context, belonging to a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Syntactic Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syntactic field means the immediate image appeared in people’s mind when they read the sentences. The mismatches in syntactic field are usually for the violation of rules of target language or misinterpreting the source text. On syntactic field, there are 8 mismatches, seven of which are overt errors and one is covert. Among the overt errors, seven sentences are not in line with the rules of target language, which won’t influence the ideational meaning. Therefore, the translation quality on syntactic field is high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It did upset me, hearing about her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我真的很难过，听到她的死讯。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I was sad though, when I heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可是我真的很难过，听到她的消息。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's certainly an amusing sort of experience, working in a noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这真是很有趣的经历，在面包店里工作。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the important or unknown information appeared firstly, and the second one follows. However, in Chinese, the second important presents at first, paving the foundation for the more pivotal or unknown one. In above three examples, their translation doesn’t adjust the sequence in line with target language rules. These are overt errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…certain arrangements I made have not gone as planned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些事情没有照我计划的那样。(P17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is not complete as the predicate verb “have gone” is not translated, which does not conform with the grammar of Chinese. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She appeared to know them, for as she walked across the forecourt, she gave them a familiar greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
看来她认识她们，边走过水泥地，边熟识地跟她们打招呼。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a compound-complex sentence with “for” for causal relation and “as” for coordinate relation. In the translation, the former is represented but the later isn’t, neither by conjunction words nor by clause sequence. It causes that the translation lacks of logic, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's an opportunity for a teacher to see the fruits of his work, and for the pupils to express their gratitude to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是一个机会让老师看看他的劳动成果，让学生们向他表示感谢。(P30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adheres to the sequence of the original but ignores the fluency of the sentence. In English, attributives are at both ahead of and behind the objects; while in Chinese, they mostly are preceded. Therefore, the translation violates the grammar of the target language, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There's nothing like a timely reminder of one's personal obligations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
及时地提醒个人的责任之类的东西也没有。(P71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There's nothing like” is a common sentence pattern in spoken English, meaning nothing else is able to match. The original would have expressed that “a timely reminder of one’s personal obligations” is the most important. The translator misunderstood the meaning utterly, making an overt error.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It amazes me, how things have changed so much so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太让我吃惊了，世道变得如此之大，如此之快。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation, by and large, is in accordance with the original. Yet there is possibility for readers to be confused about the accuracy of words collocation. Although “so much” and “so quickly” modify the verb “change”, we have to respectively choose the proper words to collocate. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Textual Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On textual field, there is only one error---overt error. It is caused by misconstruing what the pronoun refers to. By and large, the translation, through the comprehensive analysis on textual field, is high-quality. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That's just not how it was though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是我和她根本不是这样。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to “Sisters are supposed to be people you're close to, aren't they. You may not like them much, but you're still close to them”, it refers to the whole view instead of certain relationship between me and my sister. The referential meaning does not accord with that of the original. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Comparison on Tenor'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tenor refers to the nature of the participants, the addresser and the addressee, and the relationship between them in terms of social power and social distance. After comparing the original and the translation of A Pale View of Hills, there are 8 mismatches on social attitude and social role relationship, one of which is an overt error and the rest are covert. In general, the translation is highly in accordance with the original so the quality is high on tenor. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Social Attitude'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social attitude refers to the social distance between communicators and the degree of formality of discourse. The misunderstanding of social attitude in the translation process will affect the readers' understanding of the characters in the novel. Therefore, mistakes in representing social attitude of characters should be minimized and even avoided in the translation process. There are 4 mismatches on social attitude in the translation: one is an overt error and the rest are covert errors. By and large, the translation on displaying the social attitude of the original is great.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English are fond of their idea that our race has an instinct for suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英国人有个奇特的想法，觉得我们这个民族天生爱自杀。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, the attitude of the character is relatively objective. However, in the translation, the attitude is represented overly by using an adjective, which might be translator’s understanding on author’s attitude. It limits different interpretation to the author’s attitude from readers. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which are you hoping for, Etsuko?” he asked, eventually. “A boy or a girl?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你想是男孩还是女孩呢，悦子？”过了一会儿他问道。(P35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San would like to know Etsuko’s mind about the upcoming baby, but he is not sure if it is proper. At last, curiosity overpowers his hesitation. In the original text “eventually” signifies both time and emotion span. But the translation only manifests the time span. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tell me, Etsuko,” he said, not looking up from his laces. “Have you met this Shigeo Matsuda?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“告诉我，悦子，”他头也不抬地说。“你见过这个松田重夫吗？”(P36-P37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San, as Etsuko’s father-in-law and adopter after the war, gets along well with her. In the original text, Ogata-San is “not looking up” when speaking to Etsuko since he is lying his laces. The translation ignores the reason, which renders Ogata-San a cold man. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm sure she'd be the first to agree with me about Kazuo mourning her like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我肯定她会第一个同意我的观点，和夫不应该再这样想着他了。(P94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the original, we can feel the love of Mrs. Fujiwara to her son. However, after reading its translation, we can feel nothing but her dominance. It signifies that the translation deviates from the original context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Social Role Relationship'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social role relationship refers to the social relation between the speaker and the receiver, that is, symmetry and asymmetry. The analysis on the social roles relationship in novels is generally from two aspects: relationship between the author and readers, and relationship between the various characters in the work. The former is remained utterly, while the latter is slightly different from that in the original. A total of 4 mismatches are found in the comparison, all of which are covert errors. In the full-text translation, the overall relationship between the characters is the same as that of the original text, and only a few mismatches are found. Therefore, on social role relationship, translation is of high quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said it would be perfectly all right if you came and waited for her at my house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说你可以到我家来等她。(P13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation omits “be perfectly all right if”, which takes the edge off the amiability from Etsuko to Mariko. Given the whole plot of the novel, Mariko is a phantom of Etsuko’s old daughter Keiko. The obscure feelings between Mariko and Etsuko are very important to implicate their special emotion. Therefore, the translation ignores to take a consideration of the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I say, this order came into the office the day you arrived. A real nuisance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说过了，订单刚好在您来的那天来了。真是讨厌。(P29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the context, Jiro (Etsuko’s husband) is explaining to his father Ogata-San that he is so busy that he could not accompany him. He feels apologetic about that. However, the tone of speaking in translation is impatient and a bit furious, which runs against that of the original. So, it is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I should warn you, perhaps. My daughter has been in a somewhat difficult mood these past few days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也许我应该警告你。我女儿这几天情绪很不好。(P90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Warn enjoys two major meanings: to tell somebody about something, especially something dangerous or unpleasant that is likely to happen, so that they can avoid it; to strongly advise somebody to do or not to do something in order to avoid danger or punishment. In the original, Sachiko entrusts Etsuko to look after her daughter so the former one is appropriate. However, in the translation the later one is adopted, which is absolutely improper. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now listen carefully, or else you'll never find the noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在您听好了，不然您永远也别想找到面馆。(P183)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is said when Etsuko intends to tell Ogata-San the route to the restaurant of Mrs Fujiwara. On the basis of the context, Etsuko is very reverent to Ogata-San. However, the manner of translation is tough, which is not of a piece with the original. It doesn’t take account of the context, so it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Comparison on Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mode can be divided into medium and participation. In the course of analyzing both the original and the translation, a total of 6 mismatches are found on the two dimensions and all of them are covert errors, which manifests the translation are generally of a piece with the original. The translation on mode is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1 Language Medium'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language medium mainly refers to whether the form of language is spoken or written, simple or complex. The contrast between the model of the source text and the target text is mainly reflected in the linguistic features and diction features of text rather than language types used. The language of A Pale View of Hills is simple, delicate and easy to understand, with short sentence, plenty of dialogues between characters and a high degree of colloquialism. The overall style of the translation is similar with that of the original, with only 4 stylistic covert mismatches. Therefore, on language medium, the translation quality is great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…on one side of the tracks at the foot of the hill could be seen a cluster of roofs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山脚下铁路的一侧是鳞次栉比的屋顶。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cluster means a group of things of the same type that grow or appear close together, whose translation accords with it in the ideational meaning. Nonetheless, “鳞次栉比” in Chinese is a four-character phrase that usually appears in formal written text. It is more complex than the style of the text. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We're just rabble, like your husband says.Please don’t make a fuss, please sit down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如您丈夫说的，我们只是两个混蛋。不用麻烦了，请坐下。(P74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation happens when Jiro’s colleagues come round. From the conversation between Jiro and his colleagues, it is found that they are very familiar and intimate. So, words such as “rabble” and “like” are of high colloquialism. Nevertheless, in the translation “正如” is a formal expression, which is not in line with the original. Thus, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blankets and laundry hung from many of the balconies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很多阳台上挂着毯子啦、洗的衣服啦。(P181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young women these days are all so headstrong. And forever talking about washing-machines and American dresses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在女孩子任性得很。而且整天在讲什么洗衣机啦、洋裙啦。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two sentences are the description of the street which Etsuko and Ogata-San pass by when they intend to visit Shigeo. Etsuko is a calm and composed Japanese woman, whose language style is the same. Modal particles used in translation render the language abrupt and frisky. So, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Participation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Participation refers to whether the speech is a simple monologue or a complex form that prompts the listeners or readers to participate indirectly, for example, by the transition between statements and questions and the special use of pronouns. The whole plot of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is a soliloquy narrated in the first person, interleaved with dialogues between different characters. Readers hardly could participate indirectly in it. The translation is basically in the same style as the original, except for the two following examples. The two declarative sentences are translated into a rhetorical question, which does not require readers to answer as well. Therefore, the translation is of high quality in terms of participation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s no way to bring a child into the world, visiting the cemetery every week.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这样怎么能把孩子带到这个世上呢？(P24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems very disloyal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这不是忘恩负义吗？(P32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on whether it is an overt transaltion or a covert translation and its matching degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is an overt translation. Accoring to above analysis, the translation is closely related to the culture of the sourse language text. From the translation, expressions with Japanese culture can be found clearly. On the other hand, it is of high quality. There are 32 mismatches in total, 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV Quality Statement of Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
The quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on its cultural participation degree and its matching degree. Based on the two aspects, this chapter will make a quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Overt Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overt translation refers to the obvious translation rather than the second original. The translation is obviously not aimed at the readers with target language, because the original text, literary works, political speeches and religious sermons, is closely related to the culture it is rooted in. But covert translation can be used as the second text, that is, independent writing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
House deems that texts requiring overt translation have no special connection with their culture, and they are not unique to their culture, such as academic papers and travel brochures. She also believes that in overt translation, equivalence can only be established at the level of language/text, register and genre, but it is difficult to achieve equivalence in function. In contrast, the purpose of covert translation is to achieve functional equivalence, and there will be some deficiencies in language, register.(House 1997,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contrast reading between the original and the translation, the obvious traces of the original can be found, for example, “你想她们还在打吗？” and “呃，我想小孩子是会打架的。但是我想我应该告诉你一声。还有你看，我想你女儿不是要去上学。”. In English, words representing speculation, such as “suppose” and “think”, are used frequently, while in Chinese they are not. Thus, the target text which remains these words possesses obvious sighs of translation. Furthermore, other signs in the translation, such as “欠了欠身”，show the culture of Japan when greeting. In conclusion, the target text of A Pale View of Hills is overt translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 High-quality Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study applies House’s TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, by and large, consisting with the original, is of high quality. On the field, the translation, which transmits the subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of linguistic items, is in accordance with the original on lexical, syntactic and textual dimension in general; on the tenor, the representation of social attitude and social role relationship of the Chinese text is consistent with the English text; on the mode, the language of the translation is as simple and delicate as that of the original and the participation is of low level as well. Therefore, Zhang Xiaoyi’s Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, involves many in-depth subjects, which initiates the development of author's peculiar writing style. House’s model is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment mode with the integration of both theory and practice. This study applies House’s TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. By and large, the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills is overt translation. Although a few mismatches can be found in the translation, they cause a little affect to the functions of the text and the presentation of the plot, role characters and role relationship of the whole novel. In conclusion, the translation is in line with the original on register and is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the traditional evaluation methods, House's model, based on micro and macro criteria, both quantitative analysis and qualitative analysis, is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment model with a complete theory and empirical evidence. It can be used as an auxiliary tool to find problems in translation so as to make modifications, which to some extent promotes the development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the actual operation process, although the translation quality assessment can be carried out according to parameters, the comparison results still rely on subjective judgment, which cannot utterly guarantee the scientificity of the final evaluation results. In addition, due to the large number of parameters, it takes a lot of time to compare the differences in vocabulary, sentence structure and discourse between the original text and the translation in the evaluation of full-length novel, so the evaluation is not very efficient. Although there are still some shortcomings in the House's model, it is still worth applying in the practice of translation criticism as a relatively complete and objective theoretical model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Awla, Y. N. (2019). The The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'': An Eco-critical Study. ''Journal of University of Raparin''. 1-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1977) ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment''. Germany: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1997) ''Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised''. German: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, P. (2001) ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, L. (2000) ''Translation Criticism, the potentials &amp;amp; Limitations''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Forsythe, R. (2005)  Cultural Displacement and the Mother-Daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills''. ''West Virginia University Philological Papers''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy M. (2001) ''Introduction Translation Studies: Theory and Applications''. London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei丰玉芳, 王菲菲. (2015) 从豪斯的翻译质量评估模式看宋词翻译——以宋词《声声慢》和许渊冲英译本为例[Translation of Ci-poetry Based on J.House's TQA Model——A case study of ''Sheng Sheng Man'' and its English translation by Xu Yuanchong]. 扬州大学学报(人文社会科学版)[Journal of Yangzhou University(Humanities and Social Sciences Edition)]. 114-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*He Xiaobing 贺晓冰. (2018) 论《远山淡影》的不可靠叙述与记忆[Memory and Narrative Unreliability in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 西安外国语大学[Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Ruiping 姜睿萍. (2007) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在英汉互译中的可行性分析[An Analysis on the Feasibility of House s TQA Model in CE Translation]. 哈尔滨工程大学[Harbin Engineering University]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xiaolin &amp;amp; He Shaobin 李晓林, 何绍斌. (2010) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”运作过程可行性浅评[The Feasibility of House's Model of Translation Quality Assessment]. 哈尔滨学院学报[Journal of Harbin University]. 127-1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xiaoya 刘晓亚. (2015) 《远山淡影》中的创伤研究[Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 四川师范大学[Journal of Sichuan Normal University(Social Sciences Edition)].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Si Xianzhu 司显柱. (2005) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”批评[Juliane House's Translation Quality Assessment Model:A Critique]. 外语教学[Foreign Language Education]. 79-84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Jun &amp;amp; Wang Yan 唐军, 王燕. (2011) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在汉译英翻译中的应用——以朱自清《背影》的英译为例[Application of House＇s Translation Quality Assessment Model in C-E Translation—A Case Study of ''The Sight of Father's Back'' by Zhu Ziqing]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Hefei University of Technology(Social Sciences)]. 129-135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Lichuan 王丽川. (2019) 《远山淡影》中的反讽解读[A Study of the Irony in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 河南: 郑州大学[Henan: Journal of Zhengzhou University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fei 王飞. (2017) 石黑一雄中的身份焦虑[Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 中南大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Central South University(Social Science)]. 152-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Fenfen 周芬芬. (2013) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式的实践应用——以《荷塘月色》英译本为例[The Application of Translation Quality Assessment Model by Julian House——A Case Study on Chinese-English Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 山西农业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Shanxi Agricultural University:Social Science Edition]. 782-786.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization--韦洪朗 Wei Honglang,202020080647==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
This paper makes a systematic discussion on the relationship among literal translation, free translation, domestication and foreignization,which have been always controversial in translation history. Based on the theories and contents of free translation, literal translation, domestication and foreignization, this paper analyzes the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, foreignization and foreignization respectively. After cross-contrast analysis between them, it comprehensively sorts out the relationship between translation methods of literal translation and free translation and translation strategies of domestication and foreignization, and discusses their comprehensive application on the basis that domestication and foreignization are the extension of literal translation and free translation to cultural level, which has certain reference significance for further enriching translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: Literal Translation; Free Translation; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘 要&lt;br /&gt;
本文就翻译史上备受争论的归化、异化和意译、直译的关系问题进行了系统的讨论。基于意译、直译和归化、异化的理论及其内容，分别分析直译和意译、异化和归化两对概念之间的异同，在他们之间进行交叉对比分析后，综合整理直译、意译的翻译方法和归化、异化翻译策略的关系，在继承归化和异化是直译和意译向文化层面的延伸的基础关系上，具体讨论他们之间的综合运用，为进一步丰富翻译实践具有一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：意译；直译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
  In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity were gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity were gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 03:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table of Contents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outline&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
II.Literal Translation and Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Literal translation &lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free translation  &lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 On words&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 On sentence structures&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.3 On rhetorical means&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Relationships between Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
III.Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On politics&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 On culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The Relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
IV.The Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The Comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 The Connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 domestication and free translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
V.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table of Contents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outline&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.Literal Translation and Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Literal translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 On words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 On sentence structures&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.3 On rhetorical means&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Relationships between Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On politics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 On culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The Relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV.The Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The Comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 The Connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 domestication and free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 03:20, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction &lt;br /&gt;
In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity were gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction &lt;br /&gt;
In history, arguments between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those times, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem of choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation, “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect the Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominant influence at that time, which did not change until the late Roman period, when Christianity was gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116). --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 04:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
II.Literal Translation and Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
When seeing translation as shift of linguistic sign, the method of translating could be regarded as the specific approach used by the translator shifting the ST into TT, especially the two methods we mentioned before--literal translation and free translation.Peter Newmark, in his A Textbook of Translation, proposed that the common and only goal of translating should be repeating the meaning of ST, which means those translating methods exist for dealing with some problems happened during the process when translating.( Ma Shikui 2012,20)The meaning and structure of the ST might not be taken into account every time, so it’s important to search for a appropriate solution to deal with this kind of problem, that’s what literal translation and free translation do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating was seen as the shift of linguistic sign, the method of translating could be regarded as the specific approach used by the translator shifting the ST(Source Text) into TT(Target Text), especially the two methods we mentioned before--literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark, in his ''A Textbook of Translation'', proposed that the only goal of translating should be repeating the meaning of ST, which means that those translating methods exist for dealing problems that happened during the process when translating( Ma Shikui 2012,20). The meaning and structure of the ST might not be taken into account every time, so it’s important to search for an appropriate solution to deal with this kind of problem, that’s what literal translation and free translation do. --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Literal translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Literal translation &lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the one chosen when the original structure and the meaning of ST could both be perfectly taken into account, by adhering to strict original meaning and style of the TT, including the structures of sentences and rhetorical devices. “Word for word translation” could be counted as the original way of literal translation, like the translation of The Bible in the middle Age I showed before. But as the argue and relevant theories developing  till modern age, more and more experts realize and have a common sense that “word for word translation” can’t be equal to literal translation, since there always exist more or less differences among different languages. Personally speaking, the way Professor Fan Zhongying explains that literal translation means keeping the linguistic form of the SL, such as the words, the sentence structures and the rhetorical means, fluently and easily understood at the same time comprehensively interprets literal translation.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation refers to when the original structure and the meaning of ST could both be perfectly reproduced, by adhering to the strict original meaning and style of the TT, including the structures of sentences and rhetorical devices. “Word for word translation” could be counted as the original way of literal translation, like the translation of ''Bible'' in the middle age I showed before. But as the argument and relevant theories developing till the modern age, more and more experts realize and have a common sense that “word for word translation” can’t be equal to literal translation, since there always exist more or fewer differences among different languages. Personally speaking, the way Professor Fan Zhongying explains that literal translation means keeping the linguistic form of the SL, such as the words, the sentence structures and the rhetorical means, fluently and easily understood at the same time comprehensively interprets literal translation(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 05:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
 It’s better if we can have it both ways, which cannot happened all the time. Thus, free translation might be better when translator can’t follow with the exact structure of SL. Free translation, “sense for sense translation”, refers to a kind of method used to translate the exact sense of the SL into the TL without retaining the sentence structures or the expression way of the SL. The supporters of free translation believe that the purpose of translation is to transform and convey the sense of the SL to the recipient of the TL, so it’s worthy to adopt an expression way closer to the TL, which is easier for the recipient to understand. Free translation has certain flexibility, which means the position of words and sentences can be adjusted. In order to facilitate readers' understanding, even some necessary supplements can be added.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be an ideal situation if we can achieve both ways, which cannot happen all the time. Thus, free translation might be better when the translator can’t follow the exact structure of SL. Free translation, “sense for sense translation”, refers to a kind of method used to translate the exact sense of the SL into the TL without retaining the sentence structures or the expression way of the SL. The supporters of free translation believe that the purpose of translation is to transform and convey the sense of the SL to the recipient of the TL, so it’s worthy to adopt an expression way closer to the TL, which is easier for the recipient to understand. Free translation has a certain flexibility, which means the position of words and sentences can be adjusted. In order to facilitate readers' understanding, even some necessary supplements can be added(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 06:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some specific examples of contrast between literal translation and free translation：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some specific examples of the contrast between literal translation and free translation：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.1 On words===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 On words:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why do men have an Adam's Apple but women don't? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 为什么男人有喉结而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 为什么男人有亚当的苹果而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From above, the “Adam's apple” can be translated literally into &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, but it can't reflect the original sense of the ST, because in the western world, &amp;quot;Adam's apple&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;喉结&amp;quot; in Chinese instead of literally meaning &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, so free translation is more accurate here. In addition, it is worth mentioning that this example perfectly reflects the fit of sentence structure between Chinese and English. It also shows that translators should also be sure of the culture behind the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 On sentence structures===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 On sentence structures:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Here comes the bus!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 这来了巴士!&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 巴士来了!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to literal translating way, if following with the source structure of the English sentence, which is a inverted sentence in English by the way, the translation result is “这来了巴士”, which is obviously both incoherent and hard to understand in Chinese and even twist the sense of the ST. According to the sentence meaning, it should be translated into “巴士来了 ”, which is totally different from the ST in grammar though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.3 On rhetorical means===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.3 On rhetorical means&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If Main Street didn' t understand this , Wall Street did.&amp;quot;(The Glory and the Dream, p .85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 如果主街不能理解这一点，华尔街可以。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 这一点, 一般人不理解, 华尔街那些大老板们却是明白的。(Professor Wang Zongyan, 1983 :10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this example, the key information is that Professor Wang Zongyan translates “Wall Street” into “华尔街的那些大老板们”. In Literature Translation, free translation is evidently more popular, because some literary images are difficult to express accurately through literal translation. In fact, the “Wall Street” here does not mean “Wall Street” itself, but people in power in Wall Street, so it is more appropriate for Professor Wang to translate it into “华尔街的那些老板们” by free translation. The reason of “Main Street”translating into “一般人”is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Relationships between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Relationships between literal translation and free translation&lt;br /&gt;
According to those demonstrations above, we can see that literal translation is more partial to SL and free translation considers more about TL users. The advantage of literal translation is to keep the style of the source language(show how other people talk), which plays a certain role in spreading the source language culture; the disadvantage is that sometimes it might be too long and difficult to understand, which hinders the communication and understanding between the two sides. Because free translation is biased towards the expression of the nation of the TL, its advantage is that it is more fluent and easy to understand, but its disadvantage is that it conceals the style of the source language and loses the role of translation as a cultural bridge, in which the translator's position seem not that important. All in all, I think it is best to combine the two translation methods organically in the process of translation. Just as professor Lu Dianyang proposed: “ Translate literally, if possible, or appeal to free translation.”(Zhao Jing 2011,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
III.Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above introduction, we can know that with the change of historical environment, a period of political opposition and cultural exchange encountering a new period after World War II, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has reached a deeper level of development, which is the arrival of Foreignization and Domestication. Although Foreignization and Domestication were first formally proposed by Lawrence Venuti in The Translator's Invisibility in 1995, the translation strategy later called Domestication actually can be seen from Nida's translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;in 1964, which seeks for an expression whose meaning is closest to the SL and conforms to the habit of the TL expression way. Nida's theory has been strongly criticized by Venuti, who supports Deconstructivism, and holds that domesticating translation is an obliteration of the SL culture and a manifestation of cultural colonialism, which is manifested by its failure to comply with the expression of the source language culture. Based on this, on the contrary, Venuti shows strong support for foreignizating translation, and he thinks that this translation strategy of preserving the linguistic and cultural differences of the SL shows respect for the SL culture. The following part mainly clarifies the concepts and contents of these two translation strategies, which will helps to compare with literal translation and free translation mentioned above.（Chen Ying 2009,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Domestication ===&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication refers to a translation strategy of dealing with the language forms, customs and cultural traditions, such as proverbs, idioms and allusions when translating, which tends to serve the readers of the target language. According to Eugene A.Nida's concept of natural equivalence, the translation version should be close to the original sense and intention in a most natural expression, therefore, the behavior pattern of the source language should be brought into the cultural understanding category of the target language as much as possible, which means that the recipients of the target language can avoid accepting the cultural expression of the source language in order to better understand the original intention.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti puts translation under the background of culture, society, politics and cultural consciousness, and reflects the different positions of different cultures in today's world through the choice of translation strategies, and regards translation as a tool to fight against inequality. From this, we can see the reason why he criticized domestication and vigorously advocated foreignization translation, which is to advocate that the translation should adapt and consider more the culture of the source language and the original author's habit of choosing words as much as possible. Thus, foreignizing translation tends to serve the SL culture, because he thinks that the translation version should take the source language culture as its destination and guide the reader to approach the original author.(Jiang Cui 2015,71-71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Examples for domesticating method and foreignizing method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.1 On Politics===&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On Politics：동해 &amp;amp; にほんかい&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 19th century, the world has experienced two world wars and the Cold War period. During this long period, independent nation-states gradually chose their own country's &amp;quot;roads&amp;quot; and directions, which made different ideologies and political positions have a strong sense of existence in international relations, among which there were many translation contradictions caused by geopolitics. For example, the title of the sea area between South Korea and Japan has caused controversy between those two countries. South Korea has always called the sea area &amp;quot;동해&amp;quot;(East Sea) in history, but Japan continues to use the European navigator's giving name &amp;quot;Japan Sea&amp;quot;(にほんかい) and gradually gained international recognition from the 19th century. However, South Korean believes that the title change was imposed on South Korea by Japan colonizing Korea, which is a title that violates South Korea's territorial waters and disrespects South Korea. Something similar has happened many times in the world, which is the political difference on domestication and foreignization.(Pan Wenxiao 2020，https://weibo.com/ttarticle/p/show?id=2309404578145859666401)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.2 On Culture===&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 On Culture：“情人眼里出西施。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domesticating translation: Love is blind.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation: The beauty Xi Shi is in the eye of lovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example shows well how different it could be between two cultures: the ST and the domesticating one of  TT express almost the same meaning in completely different ways, that is, lovers can only see each other's good thing. That is to say, if you want to convey the exact meaning of the original Chinese sentence to English speakers, then domesticating method is the best choice, although it will make the &amp;quot;translation results&amp;quot; look beyond recognition. However, if we choose foreignizing translation, especially retaining the word &amp;quot;Xi Shi&amp;quot;, it will give English speakers a chance to understand Chinese traditional culture (Xi Shi is a beautiful woman in the Spring and Autumn Period of China, and &amp;quot;西施&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;情人眼里出西施&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot;), although such translating way may be difficult to understand at first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The relationships between Domestication and Foreignization ===&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
Through the above analysis, it can be seen that domestication and foreignization also have their own merits and necessity. Although these two translation strategies were born in different historical backgrounds, their struggles to a certain extent reflect the struggle between the dominant position of stronger culture and weaker culture with different identities, which, of course is just one of those aspects, also reflect the problems of cultural communication: domesticating translation is conducive to conveying the meaning of the source language to the target language recipients without obstacles, especially in the case of great cultural differences existing, but this localization behavior will make it difficult for readers to learn what differences the two sides culture have, and in fact cultural diffusion will not be achieved. On the contrary, foreignization translation conveys the target text to readers according to the discourse mode of the source language culture, which can not only make readers realize the charm of different cultures, but also increase the expression ways of their own nation, but it is very likely that the meaning of the target text is difficult to understand. This contradiction is particularly prominent in the political level. Therefore, in translation practice, we should decide which way to choose in different contexts and in the face of different groups of people, so that the two can complement each other and have unity of opposites under proper application.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.The relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
IV.The relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili, a contemporary Chinese translator, said: &amp;quot;Historically, domestication and foreignization can be regarded as extensions of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to each other. The core issue of literal translation and free translation is how to deal with form and sense at the linguistic level, while domestication and foreignization break through the limitations of language factors and expand their horizons to language, culture and aesthetics. &amp;quot; (Sun Zhili 2011,27) Even after the above introduction, the boundary between literal translation, free translation, foreignization and domestication seems to be very vague. In order to better clarify the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, the following will distinguish and compare them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
The same point: First of all, foreignization and domestication are extensions of literal translation and free translation, so the two pairs of relations are all methods put forward to guide translation practice; Secondly, relatively speaking, the roles of the two pairs of relations are very similar, especially in linguistic form: literal translation and foreignization both emphasize following the expression of the source text; Both free translation and domestication believe that in order to convey the sense of the source text accurately, the expression of the original text can be sacrificed.&lt;br /&gt;
The different points: The first point is that the scope is different, which leads to different objects: literal translation and free translation are proposed according to the different structures and characteristics of the source language and the target language, and their discussion focuses on the relationship between form and content, which belongs to the level of language conversion. Foreignization and domestication, as a product of cultural turn, is not only manifested in linguistic form, but also in cultural content. In other words, the emergence and development of foreignization and domestication raise the discussion of language level to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Obviously, the former is a micro translation method, while the latter is a macro translation strategy. Choosing specific translation methods under the guidance of the general direction of translation strategies can make good use of these two pairs of concepts when doing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the condition is different: Because literal translation and free translation are aimed at figuring out the issue of the text itself and the language structure, those two translation methods rely heavily on the text on linguistics, and have little room for evolution, development and independence, which make them relatively being static; However, domestication and foreignization do not have such problems. Their appearances were largely influenced by external social factors and the background of times and history, moreover, they focus on the external factors of translation too. Therefore, these two translation strategies are actually unstable and present a relatively dynamic state.(Zhao Jing 2011,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded that the basic relationship between these twopairs of concepts is that domestication and foreignization make the discussion of translation transition from pure language level to cultural level, not only paying attention to the internal transformation of language, but also starting to study the political and cultural environment outside language and text, which makes the change of translation’s function happen--from micro-analysis of language to macro-control of the social function of translation.(Chen Ying 2009,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
According to the comparative analysis in the previous section, we can conclude from their similarities that under normal circumstances, foreignization usually takes literal translation as method, or foreignizing translation usually includes literal translation methods, such as:(Lv Yinping 2007,138)&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Pandora’s box 潘多拉的盒子 &lt;br /&gt;
(2)the forbidden fruit 禁果&lt;br /&gt;
The above two examples clearly show the way literal translation do, which is also the result under the guidance of foreignizating translation strategy. &amp;quot;Pandora's box&amp;quot; comes from Greek mythology, which refers to the root of all evils, but the translation into Chinese, which is not “万恶之源”, has followed the European saying, and even quoted it in daily communication, which has played the purpose of &amp;quot;understanding other national cultures through translation&amp;quot;; Similarly, &amp;quot;forbidden fruit&amp;quot; comes from the Bible, which means something forbidden, but Chinese translation also follows the expression of the original way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Domestication and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Domestication and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the shadow of free translation can often be found in domesticating translation. For example:(Lv Yinping 2007,137)&lt;br /&gt;
(1)drink like a fish 牛饮&lt;br /&gt;
(2)a fool’s paradise 黄粱美梦&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the first example is concerned, if literally translated into &amp;quot;像鱼一样喝水&amp;quot;, it is extremely out of line with the Chinese expression habit, and there is no such statement way in China, which leads to the consequences that translating versions are difficult to understand. However, if we translate &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; into “牛饮” in Chinese, which does exists in China and has the same meaning as &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; in English. Then the translation effect is not only interesting, but also easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
However, when doing actual translation practice, due to the variety and diversity of cultures, the methods and strategies used in text or language conversion are also comprehensive. We can find that the comprehensive and flexible use of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for the regret of some traditional opposing ways(It is said that the two pairs of concepts are opposite and cannot coexist).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizating translation is usually regarded as an extension of literal translation, which means that in general, literal translation methods are often used under the guidance of foreignization strategies, but in some special cases, literal translation can also coexist with domestication strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 什么时候都要谦虚谨慎，把尾巴夹紧一些。（Jia Wenbo 2000,11）&lt;br /&gt;
We must always be modest and prudent and must, so to speak, tuck our tail between our legs.&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of &amp;quot;把尾巴夹紧&amp;quot; in Chinese coincides with &amp;quot;tuck tail between our legs&amp;quot; in English. At this one, it can be said that literal translation is the most suitable choice, which keeps the form and cultural connotation of the source language to the maximum extent, and at the same time coincides with the meaning and culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 一石二鸟(Song Tianxi 2013,49)&lt;br /&gt;
Kill two birds with one stone.&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, this is an example of having language structure and cultural meaning between China and Britain in both ways, which uses the method of literal translation but achieves the effect of domestication. But in Chinese, &amp;quot;一石二鸟&amp;quot; can also be synonymous with &amp;quot;一箭双雕&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;一举两得&amp;quot;, which can be chosen when translating &amp;quot;kill two birds with one stone&amp;quot; if you want, however, this way of using the method of free translation is not literal translation anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and literal translation can coexist under the situation when two sides of language structures and cultures can coincide at the same time, which exists by chance and cannot be forced; It is almost impossible to find examples of coexistence like foreignization and free translation. However, through the above argument, we can find that in translation practice, translators should practice the principle of &amp;quot;concrete analysis of specific problems&amp;quot;, flexibly and dialectically combine free translation and literal translation with domestication and foreignization, and avoid rigid translation methods, so as to better assume the responsibility of cultural exchange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
V.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis above of the concepts and intensions of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization, then we further arrive at and even deepen our understanding of the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, which is helpful for translators to approach the translation result and effect as much as possible on the basis of understanding the culture and language of both sides and combining with the practice through rational choice of translation strategies and translation methods under the guidance of the theories. After all, translation is not only a linguistic transformation, whose fundamental task is to reach communication and cultural exchange. Therefore, in a sense, translation plays the role of cultural &amp;quot;fax&amp;quot;. In order to coordinate the spread of the source language culture and the acceptance of the target language side, it is necessary to avoid rigid use of a single translation method and translation strategy, or solidifying the idea of translation guiding theory. After comprehensive consideration of translation purpose, target and recipient, it is a translator's duty to use translation method flexibly and dialectically, as being a &amp;quot;cultural bridge&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2011).新编英汉翻译教程[A New Coursebook on English-Chinese Translation].上海:上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2002).中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[China’s Literary Translation: from Domestication to Foreignization].中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal(01):39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Wenbo 贾文波.(1999).汉英时文翻译-政治经济汉译英300句析[On Practical C-E Translation in Political &amp;amp; Economic Practice].北京:中国对外翻译出版公司Beijing:China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang 张美芳.(2004).翻译策略二分法透视[A dichotomous perspective in translation strategies].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University(03):1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Jing 赵静.(2011).直译、意译与归化、异化之比较[Comparison between literal translation and free translation and Domestication and Foreignization].河南农业Henan agriculture(22):61-62.&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Yinping 吕银平.(2007).“直译与意译  归化与异化”译法之我见[My Opinion on Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization].宁夏师范学院学报Journal of Ningxia Teachers Univercity( Social Science)(04):136-138.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti Lawrence.(1995). The Translator’s Invisibility .London&amp;amp;New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation - 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei,202020080648==&lt;br /&gt;
魏亚菲 Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts, as a window for the external publicity of national history and culture, plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. The Summer Palace is well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, which is among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. &lt;br /&gt;
Based on the functionalist approach and the skopos rule, this paper discusses the problems existing in the translation of scenic spots in the Summer Palace from the perspectives of garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. Skopos theory holds that translation depends on communicative purpose. To achieve this goal, translators can choose different translation strategies. It is believed that the purpose of Chinese-English translation of scenic spots is to attract target readers and promote traditional culture. Therefore, when translating tourism materials, it is necessary not only to express the local cultural connotation, but also to consider the cross-cultural factors. The Chinese-English translation of the introduction of scenic spots guided by functionalist approach can make English readers have expectations of scenic spots and understand the cultural connotation of scenic spots. This paper aims to better promote the development and communication of Chinese culture and improve the level of tourism text translation in China by relying on the theory of functionalist approach.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
functionalist approach，the Summer Palace，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从功能派翻译理论视角看旅游文本英译—以北京景点颐和园为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
旅游资料的英译作为民族历史文化对外宣传的一道窗口,对地方旅游业的发展有着不可低估的促进作用。颐和园作为中国著名的皇家园林，具有浓厚的中国园林特色及优美的风景，同时也蕴涵着深厚文化内涵。&lt;br /&gt;
本篇旅游文本英译的分析以功能派翻译理论作为理论指导，以目的法则为主要原则，从颐和园的园林文化、历史文化和宗教文化三个角度出发对颐和园景点英译中存在的问题进行探讨。目的论认为译文取决于翻译目的，这个目的通常指的是交际目的。为达到这个目的，译者可以选择不同的翻译策略。也就是说，译者的翻译策略必须由译文的预期目的或功能决定，即所谓的“目的法则”。笔者认为景点介绍的汉英翻译的目的就是吸引译文读者以及弘扬传统文化，因此在翻译旅游资料的时候不仅要把当地的文化内涵表达出来，而且要考虑到跨文化的因素。而以功能派翻译理论为指导的景点介绍的汉英翻译，可以使英语读者通过译文产生对旅游景点的期盼，以及对景点文化内涵的理解。以颐和园景区内的翻译文本为例本，依托功能翻译理论，通过“发现问题，指出问题，解决问题”，以期更好地促进中国文化的传播与交流，提高我国现阶段旅游文本翻译的水平。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
功能翻译；颐和园；翻译目的；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
  Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always been a heat discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue a dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some other people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates anther entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text demanding. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction view of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are right a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
Outline&lt;br /&gt;
1.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach &lt;br /&gt;
3.C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture &lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture &lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outline===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thesis Statement: Based on the main viewpoints of functionalist approaches to translation, this paper aims to give an analysis to C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture&lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts is a bridge to spread the culture of classical Chinese gardens, so the accuracy of it has a direct impact on foreigners' understanding of the specific history and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation theory emphasizes the function of discourse, and believes that different types of discourse have different functions, so translators should choose appropriate translation strategies according to the type of source text and corresponding functions. Functionalist approach is to take the &amp;quot;skopos rule&amp;quot; as the highest standard, and any translation activity is a purposeful behavior. The ultimate goal and main function of scenic spot translation is to help people understand the main content of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
As a window for the publicity of national history and culture, the Chinese-to-English translation of tourist texts plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. Well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, the Summer Palace was among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. Based on the viewpoints of functionalist approach to translation, this paper aims to analyze C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalism is a theory that advocates reader-centered translation, emphasizing the functions of texts and highlighting the communicative effects. It is believed that many unnecessary mistakes can be avoided and better results can be achieved by applying functionalist approach in Chinese-English translation of tourist text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory, also known as German Functionalist Translation Theory, was proposed by German scholars in the 1970s. It includes four main theories: Katharina Reiss’s Text Typology, Hans Vermeer’s Skopos Theory, Justa Holtz Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action and Christiane Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty. This chapter aims to present the main ideas of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1971, Reiss in her book Possibilities and Limitation of Translation Criticism first made text function as a standard of translation criticism, namelyevaluate the translated text from the relationship between the functions of the original and the translated text. She insists on the original-centered equivalence theory and holds the view that the ideal translation is to achieve the equivalence between the target text and the source text in terms of ideological content, linguistic form and communicative function. However, translation practice makes her realize that it’s difficult to achieve equivalence sometimes and that sometimes equivalence cannot be pursued. Because of the particularity of translation requirements, the function of the target text is not always the same as that of the source text. Therefore, the translator should give priority to the functional role of the target text rather than the principle of equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss believes that in the normal situation the type of text decides the translator’s choice of a proper translation method (Reiss, 2004). Therefore, she divides text into four types: content-focused text, form-focused text, appeal-focused text and audio-media text. Content-focused text, also known as informative text, includes news reports, commercial correspondence, operating instructions, official documents, patent&lt;br /&gt;
specifications, essays, treaties, etc. For this text, the main function is to convey information revealed in language itself to readers. The emphasis is on content and topic, so the choice of language and style should serve this function. If both the source text and target text belong to informative text, the translator should represent the content and information of source text accurately and completely (Reiss, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
Form-focused text, also known as expressive text, refers to literary works such as novels, poems and so on. “Distinct from ‘content’, which deals with what the author says, ‘form’ is concerned with how an author expresses himself” (Reiss, 2004). For expressive texts, information is only a supplement. What is dominant is the aesthetic factor. When translating such texts, the translator should pay attention to the aesthetic and artistic forms of the original text and to the differences between two cultural habits, trying to achieve the same effect as the source text. In a word, in a form-focused text the linguistic form of the source text determines the form in the target language (Reiss, 2004).&lt;br /&gt;
Appeal-focused text, also known as operative text, mainly includes notice, instruction manual, advertisement, publicity manual and so on. For operative texts, the primary task for the translator is to provoke a particular reaction on the hearers or readers to incite them to engage in specific actions, while content and form are subordinate. Therefore, to achieve the same effect, the translator need to change the content and stylistic features of the original text, try to keep the potential influential factors of the original text and seek functional equivalence (Reiss, 2004: 38-43). Audio-medial text, also known as multi-media text, refers to radio and television scripts, such as radio newscasts and reports, topical surveys and dramatic productions.&lt;br /&gt;
It is distinctive in its dependence on non-linguistic media and on graphic, acoustic, and visual kinds of expression. Only in combination with them can the whole complex literary form realize its full potential (Reiss, 2004). In conclusion, different texts determine different translation focuses and methods. In many cases, however, a text may have more than one function, which means that translators should integrate different translation strategies skillfully to achieve different functions of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss’s student Vermeer, who broke the limitation of the theory of equivalent and took skopos to be the first criterion of translation process  proposed the key theory: Skopostheorie. According to Skopos Theory, when translating a text, the translator needs to consider the purpose of translation first and then choose the translation method according to the purpose, which means “the end justifies the means” (Nord, 2001). Vermeer believes that translation, like other human actions, is also a purposeful act. Translation often takes place in cultural backgrounds with different customs and values, so translation is not a simple equivalent transformation between languages. Skopos Theory does not focus on achieving the equivalence between the target text and the original text or the perfection of the target text, but on choosing the best translation strategy based on the analysis of the source text and the intended function of the target text. In a word, translation methods and strategies are determined by the intended purpose or function of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
According to Skopos Theory, the first rule that all translators must follow is the Skopos Rule. Translation purpose can be divided into three categories: (1) the purpose of the translator, such as earning a living; (2) the communicative purpose of the translation, such as instructing the reader; (3) the purpose of using a particular translation method, such as the literal translation according to its structure to illustrate the peculiarities of grammatical structure in a language (Nord, 2001). In general, the communicative purpose is more important than the other two. The communicative purpose is usually determined by the initiator of the translation act, but the translator can take part in deciding. The second rule is the Coherence Rule. Coherence Rule requires that the translation conform to the criterion of intratextual coherence, which means that the translation must be accessible to recipients and meaningful in the target culture and in the communicative environment (Nord, 2001). The third rule is the Fidelity Rule. It means that there should be intertextual coherence between the source text and the target text, which means being faithful to the source text. Nevertheless, the degree and form of faithfulness lie in the target text and the degree that the translator understands the original text. Normally “Intertexual coherence is considered subordinate to intratexual coherence and both are subordinate to the Skopos rule” (Nord, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action===&lt;br /&gt;
Following Vermeer, Manttari develops Vermeer’s Skopos Theory and puts forward the Theory of Translational Action. He emphasizes three aspects: the behavior of the translation process, the role of the participants (the initiator, the translator and the target reader, etc.) and the environment (time, place and media) in which the translation process takes places. It views translation as “purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and construes the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds that involve intercultural transfer” (Mundy, 2001). According to Manttari, translation is “ a complex act to achieve a particular purpose” &lt;br /&gt;
(Nord, 2001). It is not about translating words, sentences or texts but is about guiding the intended cooperation over cultural barriers and promoting functional communication. Cooperation here means “transcultural communication” by Manttari.&lt;br /&gt;
The Theory of Translational Action attaches great importance to providing a functional communicative text for the recipient, a text suitable for the target culture in&lt;br /&gt;
form and style. Functional suitability is determined by the translator. The translator is&lt;br /&gt;
an expert in translation, whose role is to ensure the successful completion of cultural&lt;br /&gt;
transformation. In producing the target text, the analysis of the source text is necessary so that the translator can find out its structural and functional characteristics, which can be described by content and form. The need of the recipient is the decisive&lt;br /&gt;
factor for the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
In short, “the value of Manttari’s work is the placing of translation (or at least the professional non-literary translation which she describes) within its sociocultural&lt;br /&gt;
context, including the interplay between the translator and the initiating institution”&lt;br /&gt;
(Mundy, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though skopos rule changes the focus of translation from the source language text to the target language text and the target receivers, it has some limitations. One is that different readers have different expectations, and the translation purpose cannot satisfy all the expectations of the target reader. Another is that the translation purpose may sometimes be against the intention of the source language. Therefore, based on the skopos rule, Nord introduces the loyalty principle. The principle of loyalty is a supplementary principle proposed by Nord to make up for the deficiency of skopos rule. According to the explanation of Nord, it is not the relationship between the original text and the target text, nor the equivalence between the original text and the form of the target text, but the consistency between the author of the original text, the initiator of the translation, the translator and the reader of the target text, which is the principle of loyalty. The proposal of the loyalty principle makes up for the mistakes that some radical skopos translators usually make, such as omitting and rewriting, which makes skopos theory more perfect and makes skopos theory more likely to guide the translation of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
“Function” and “loyalty” are two pillars of Nord’s functionalist approach. “Function” refers to what a text means or is intended to mean from the receiver’s point of view”, while “loyalty” means that “target-text purpose should be compatible with the original author’s intention” (Nord,2001). It emphasizes the interpersonal relationship between the translator, the source-text sender, the target-text addresses and the initiator. Function plus loyalty enables the translator to avoid the limitations of skopos rule and try to achieve a balance between translation purpose and the source-text author’s intention”(Nord,2001). That is to say, when translating the original text, the translator should take into account the readers' cultural background, knowledge level and expectation of the translation, and choose the corresponding translation strategy according to the translation requirements. If the reader wants to read a word-for-word translation of the article, then the translator must meet the reader's requirements, otherwise he must explain to the reader why he chose his own translation method. The translator's job is to weigh two different cultures instead of imposing one culture on another. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2The Application of Functionalist Approach to the Tourist Texts.===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Functionalist Translation Theory was introduced to China, and since then it has been applied to translation studies by Chinese translation scholars. In his article published in 1995, Zhang Nanfeng briefly introduces Skopos theory to China for the first time, and considers that Skopos theory is referential (Zhang Nanfeng, 1995). German Functionalist Translation Theory, a paper released in1999, is the first article in China which systematically introduces German Functionalist Translation Theory (Zhong Weihe &amp;amp; Zhong Yu, 1999). Based on an overview of Functionalist Translation Theory, Zhang Meifang focuses on introducing Nord’s theory, especially on the detailed analysis of Nord’s principle of loyalty (Zhang Meifang, 2005). Famous domestic scholars, such as Liu Junping (2009), Liu Miqing (2012) and Li Wenge (2004), also introduce this theory in their books. With the rise of Functionalist Translation Theory in China, someone has compared it with other theories. Zhu Haotong compares Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence Theory to analyze the similarities and differences between them, and further reveals that Functionalist Translation Theory inherits the reasonable part of Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory, which is an important breakthrough and supplement to solve the problems that Functional Equivalence Theory leaves (Zhu Haotong, 2006). Some scholars also combine theory with translation practice to explore the application of Functionalist Translation Theory to translation practice. Jia Yanli and Wang Hongjun point out that Skopos Theory has its limitations, but it is still of instruction and reference value for non-literary translation texts, such as advertisements and tourism materials (Jia Yanli &amp;amp; Wang Hongjun, 2012). Li Liangchen selects several famous tourist attractions in China to translate the on-site tour-guide commentary into English. Then he improves them under the guidance of Skopos Theory and sends out questionnaires to overseas tourists for further analysis. He argues that the translation of on-site tour-guide commentary which is guided by Skopos Theory is more favorable to conveying information to foreign visitors, to promoting cultural exchanges and to improving the image of China’s tourist destinations (Li Liangchen, 2013). In Pragmatic Translation: Theory &amp;amp; Practice, Wu Feng and He Qingji introduce Functionalist Translation Theory (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008) and the characteristics of tourism text and translation skills (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008). In this book, they also discuss the controversy over the Chinese name of Functionalist Translation Theory, and holds that “功能派翻译理论” is the most appropriate Chinese translation (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008).Based on his own translation practice and under the guidance of Functionalist Translation Theory, Wu Zixuan probes into some special phenomena in the English translation of CNN newsreels. The author believes that in the translation of external publicity, we should not stick to the standard of faithfulness to the original text, but should deal with the original text properly from the perspective of achieving the purpose of translation, such as rewriting, abridging. (Wu Zixuan, 2005).&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach establishes a theoretical system of diversified translation standards dominated by skopos rule. From the definition of Functionalist approach, it can be seen that the advantage of it is that the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original text, study the translation process with &amp;quot;translation purpose&amp;quot; as the starting point, and determine the translation strategies and methods. This can give full play to the translator's own initiative, flexible processing of the original text, in order to achieve the translation of the communicative function. In addition, functionalist approach requires the translation to be examined in the cultural context of the reader. The reader can accept the translation and understand the meaning of the original text through the translation, so the translation can realize the communicative function. On the basis of such advantages, functionalist approach can be used to guide the English translation of garden scenic spots, and the translator can choose a wider range of translation strategies and break out of the constraints of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
Only by clarifying the purpose of translation can we avoid these limitations in the English translation of garden attractions. When using functionalist approach to guide the English translation of Chinese classical garden scenic spots, it is necessary to flexibly choose translation strategies and methods, give full play to the advantages of skopos theory, and achieve the balance between &amp;quot;principle of purpose&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;principle of fidelity&amp;quot; as far as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of globalization and cross-cultural communication, tourismis becoming a major industry in the 21st century. The development of tourism can not only promote the economic development of a country but also promote the external dissemination of national culture. Therefore, tourism translation deserves attention. Tourism text is a typical informative and operational text, and the language is unique. It is full of gorgeous words, such as four-character expressions, verses, proper nouns and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism text materials include tourism advertising, tourism brochures, scenic spots signs and so on. In this paper, we focus on the introduction of Chinese gardens’ scenic spots, which is usually colorful in language and rich in literary style. Tourism text translation belongs to applied translation, which should play a series of practical functions to publicize the image and resources of the country or place and attract overseas tourists. Therefore, the translator of tourism text must be clear about the type and function of tourism text, and to grasp the ultimate purpose of the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
On tourism text translation, the communicative purpose of the translation should be placed in a central position. Furthermore, the tourism text has both the information function and the calling function. The information function and the calling function complement each other. Only when the target language readers acquire the expected tourism information and cultural knowledge can the calling function be realized and the purpose of tourism text translation be achieved. With different translation strategies, the translated version should both expressed contains basic information, and make the tourists feel the profound of the Chinese culture from the beautiful scenery. &lt;br /&gt;
Cultural tourism has long been the focus of international tourism, and understanding Chinese culture is the main purpose of inbound tourists, so the translation of tourism texts bears the mission of cultural transmission and cultural publicity. However, due to the great differences between Chinese and English culture and language, there are many difficulties in cultural transmission in tourism text translation. China has a long and splendid history and culture. When introducing the scenic spots of cultural relics and historic sites, we usually associate with many historical figures and stories. These terms are cultural blank for most foreign tourists, but this kind of cultural experience is also the most attractive place for foreign tourists. It is of great importance to pay attention to cultural differences in tourism translation and carry out cultural transmission effectively. Chinese and English languages have different logic views, and Chinese expressions in tourism texts value decoration. English expressions tend to be clear, concise and to the point. For example, Chinese tourism texts often use a four-character lattice, which is symmetrical, while there is no corresponding four-character lattice expression in English. Therefore, in Chinese-English translation of tourism texts with frequent use of four-character phrases, it is necessary to keep in mind the objective principle of functionalist approach and give priority to cultural communication instead of rigidly adhering to form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach===&lt;br /&gt;
By studying the specific translation strategies made by predecessors, the following steps are also adopted in this paper: first, the translation strategies are determined according to the text type, such as faithful reproduction of the original information or rewriting; Secondly, the translation strategies are determined according to the potential purpose of the translation, such as paraphrasing or deleting poems, generalizing specific expressions and transliterating proper nouns. Thirdly, the translation strategies are defined with the tourists as the center, such as adding logical words, adding explanatory information and using plain English.&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace epitomizes the philosophy and practice of Chinese garden design, which played a key role in the development of this cultural form throughout the east. It is an outstanding expression of the creative art of Chinese landscape garden design, incorporating the works of humankind and nature in a harmonious whole, which was once the most important place of political and diplomatic activity for the supreme rulers of the late Qing dynasty. Based on three aspects of the Summer Palace, namely, garden culture, historical culture and religious culture, this paper discusses the problems existing in the English translation of the scenic spots of the Summer Palace and puts forward corresponding countermeasures under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Garden culture.===&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace is a classical garden famous for its magnificence and beauty. There are many temples in the garden, and the green waves of kunming lake ripple. Landscape and humanities complement each other, containing rich natural and cultural information, reflecting the characteristics of Chinese classical gardens. The garden cultural features of the three scenic spots, namely, the hall of clouds, the foxiang pavilion and the Wenchang courtyard, are particularly outstanding. Therefore, this paper takes these three scenic spots as examples to discuss the Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace.&lt;br /&gt;
(1)	排云殿、佛香阁景区是颐和园内建筑布局最完整、建筑形式最丰富的中轴建筑群体，殿、阁、廊、亭、桥、坊、碑等建筑约两万平方米。从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海、层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：This scenic spot covers an area of 20,000 square meters with an assortment of buildings such as palaces, towers, corridors, pavilions, walkways, bridges, archways and inscribed stone steles. It comprises a well-arranged group of structures, all diverse in style, located in the center of the Summer Palace garden. This complex of structures, ranging from the Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway on the waterside, the Gate that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall of Moral Glory, and the Tower of the Fragrance of the Buddha, to the Realm of Popular Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple, were built in an orderly manner running from the foot of the hill to its top, with gardens, temples and palaces harmoniously integrated into the whole。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：As we all know, the design style of ancient Chinese buildings is beautiful with &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; in hall of clouds scenic spot refers to the layout of the Summer Palace from far to near and from top to bottom, which cannot be simply understood as the center. Simply translating &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;center&amp;quot; cannot express accurately the meaning of &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. Comparatively speaking, &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; can better reflect the architectural style of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
(2)	从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海，层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：These structures，including Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway at lake side，the Gate of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of moral Glory，and the Tower of Buddhist Incense，the Realm of Multitudinous Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple，were built in an orderly manner ranging up the hill with gardens，temples and palaces harmoniously integrated. This manifests beauty，grace and splendor，reminiscent of the loftingness and grandeur of a once mighty empire.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：In terms of the characteristics of language, Chinese emphasizes parataxis and four-word antithesis. When describing and naming scenes, gorgeous words and poetic words are generally chosen in Chinese. But, English emphasizes hypotaxis, on the other hand, puts more emphasis on reproducing the original appearance of things, using simple and natural words and preferring direct description. In sign translation, the English translation pays more attention to accurate, concise and lively. In the above paragraph, &amp;quot;层层升高，排列有序，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体&amp;quot; is an introduction to the architectural features of foxiang pavilion, in order to make tourists have a clear understanding of the overall layout and architectural features of the scenic spot. This information is essential and can be translated into detail. However, &amp;quot;气势巍峨，金碧辉煌&amp;quot; focuses on the subjective description, and its explicit translation needs more complicated words. If this paragraph is translated in detail, it is easy to drag the content and make the key information vague. Therefore, the deletion of the English translation of this sentence will not affect the basic information of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
(3)	主阁（文昌阁）两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜骑。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the God Wenchang, statues of gaeries, and a bronze steed were placed in the two-story pavilion. This tower is pared with the Tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves, located to the west of the Longevity Hill, in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The God Wenchang and the Martial God together symbolize reining of the emperor supported by scholars and warriors.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Two questions arise in Chinese-English translation. First, there are two translations of wenchang pavilion in the translation: pavilion and tower, which appear in the same sign. Two different translations of the same scenic spot name tend to make foreign tourists think that it refers to different scenic spots, which may cause difficulty in understanding. Second, the translation of Wenchang pavilion into &amp;quot;Wenchang Tower&amp;quot; is against the actual architectural characteristics. In fact, the meanings of &amp;quot;pavilion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tower&amp;quot; have both similarities and differences. According to the Oxford dictionary, Tower means &amp;quot;a tall narrow building or part of a building, especially of a church or castle&amp;quot;, mainly referring to the tower-shaped part of a building, usually a tall and slender structure, such as the Eiffel Tower. &amp;quot;Pavilion&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;a building that is meant to be more beautiful than usual, built as a shelter in a park or used for concerts and dances&amp;quot;. The top structure of the pavilion usually has rectangles, triangles, hexagons, etc. The common feature of them is that the top is supported by columns without walls. From the external structure of Wenchang pavilion, its bottom is solid and its top is supported by columns. Therefore, the pavilion can accurately reflect the architectural characteristics of Wenchang pavilion, so I think it should be translated as Wenchang pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Historical culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
The accurate Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace not only enables foreign tourists to understand the characteristics of Chinese gardens, but also enables foreign tourists to understand the historical knowledge of a specific period of China. However, the Chinese-English translation of the Summer Palace still has problems in accurately conveying the historical background of the scenic spots, such as the English translation of Wenchang pavilion scenic spot:&lt;br /&gt;
(4)	此景区始建于清乾隆十五年，一八六零年被英法联军烧毁，光绪时按原样重建。阁结构为八面三层四重檐，通高36.44米，耸立于20米高的石造台基上，气势雄伟，是颐和园全园的构图中心。阁内供奉有铜铸金裹千手观世音菩萨站像。像高五米，重万斤，为明代万历年间所造，在八根贯通全阁上下的承重铁梨木擎天柱的衬托下，美妙庄严，熠熠生辉，有极高的文物和艺术价值。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The Wenchang tower was first built in 1750 and rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu after  the Anglo-French Allied Forces builted it down in 1860. The octahedral tower has three stories with four-layered eaves, altogether 36.44 meters high. Standing upright on a 20 meter-high stone foundation, it constitutes the center of the Summer Palace landscape and serves to accentuate its magnificence. A statue of the thousand-handed Guanshiyin Buddha, cast in bronze and gilded with gold, stands inside the tower. The statue, five meters high and five tons in weight, was cast during the reign of Emperor Wanli of the Ming Dynasty. Set off by the eight imposing pillars which support the tower, it glows with beauty, grandeur and brilliance. Its historical, cultural and artistic value can hardly be overstated.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “始建于乾隆十五年”only was translated into “was first built in 1750” and the “光绪年间重建” was translated into “rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu”.The first sentence does not show that 1750 was the fifteenth year of the reign of emperor Qianlong, and the second sentence does not give foreign visitors the exact date of the reign of emperor Guangxu. The change of time concept and the disunity of expression easily make foreign tourists feel confused. Therefore, the translation of the time and the historical dynasties should be accurate and meticulous, and the supplementary method should be used to not only describe the dynasties clearly, but also supplement the corresponding years, so as to achieve the standardization of the translation. In this way, foreign tourists can not only be clear about the time of the event, but also understand the Chinese historical dynasties. Consider as follows: the Wenchang Pavilion was first built in 1750 during Emperor Qianlong’s reign（1735- 1795）and rebuilt in 1886 under Emperor Guangxu（1875- 1908）after the Anglo- French Allied Forces burned it down in 1860.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Religious culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
Many scenic spots in the Summer Palace have a strong buddhist atmosphere. While visiting the scenic spots, foreign tourists can understand the profound buddhist culture. Wenchang pavilion in the Summer Palace is the representative of Chinese religious culture.&lt;br /&gt;
(5)	主阁两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜特。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the god，Wenchang，and statues of two followers，the celestial boy，and the bronze steed，were placed in the two- storey pavilion. This tower is pared with the tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves，located to the west of the Longevity Hill，in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The two towers symbolize the support by both scholars and warriors to the ruling emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: It is well known that westerners believe in theism, which refers to god as supreme . In Chinese religious culture, people believe in atheism and do not believe in the existence of god. Therefore, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the god, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the Martial god&amp;quot; in the translation. In fact, the &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; was Zhang yu, an emperor of Shu of Ning kang (374). And &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; refers to Guan yu in history. Therefore, the simple translation of  &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is not in line with the traditional Chinese culture, which will not only cause western tourists to misunderstand that Chinese religious tradition also believes in God, but also fail to convey Chinese historical allusions and relevant historical figures. In contrast, if &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the emperor, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the Martial Master (Guanyu)&amp;quot;, it can more faithfully convey the history and religious culture contained in the source language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory, translators should have a cross-cultural awareness, fully understand the reading psychology and cultural appreciation needs of target language readers, and use effective translation strategies and methods to achieve the purpose of tourism text translation. Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation effectively eliminates the disadvantages of traditional word-for-word translation, improves the efficiency of translation, and helps readers to grasp the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
 The importance of the translation of the Summer Palace lies in the profound garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. The English translation is not only helpful for international friends to know more about the garden characteristics of the Summer Palace, but also helpful for spreading the long history and profound culture of China. In order to attract target readers and promote traditional Chinese culture, it is not only necessary to carefully explore Chinese culture and history, but also to use the fuctionalist approach appropriately. &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a complicated process. Functionalist approach stresses the function of the discourse, the purpose of translation. In the practice of translation, if the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original equivalence, actively playing to subjective initiative, fully understanding the original text, depending on the purpose of discourse and adopting different translation strategies, the effect and readability of translation can be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermmer, “Skopos and Commission in Translation Action”, in the Translation Studies Reader,ed. Chesterman, London and Network:Routledge,p.221-232. 2000.   &lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge publishing.2001.&lt;br /&gt;
Mason, “Textual Practices and Audience Design: and Interactive View of the Tourist Brrochure”. In Navarro et al.(eds.). Pragmatics at Work: The Translation of Tourist Literature. Bern: Perter Lang. 157-176.2004.&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Text Analysis in Translation: Theory, Methodology and Didactic Application of a Model for Translation-Oriented Text Analysis. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Translating as a purposeful activity. Shanghai: SFLE PRESS, 2001:27,30,32,65,245.&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. Shanghai. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History Translation. Routledge.1995.&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之、毛忠明， 英汉—汉英应用翻译教程，上海: 上海外语教育出版社，2004.&lt;br /&gt;
金惠康，跨文化旅游翻译，中国对外翻译出版公司，2004.  &lt;br /&gt;
贾文波，应用翻译功能论，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004&lt;br /&gt;
孙艺风，文化翻译的困惑与挑战，中国翻译，2016年第3期.  &lt;br /&gt;
王宏志，翻译与创作，北京大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
吴自选，德国功能派翻译理论与 CNN 新闻短片英译，中国科技翻译, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
谢天振，当代国外翻译理论，天津：南开大学出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
张南峰，走出死胡同建立翻译学. 中国翻译, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
仲伟合，钟钰. 德国的功能派翻译理论. 中国翻译, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳，功能加忠诚—介评克里丝汀· 诺德的功能翻译理论.上海外国语大学学报, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between Literal Translation and Free Translation	张雪仪	Zhang Xueyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张雪仪 202020080668&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed problem in translation studies. To compare these two translation methods, the basic point is to understand the purpose of translation. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people who speak different languages can understand each other’s cultures. Due to the differences in social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, how to choose between the two translation strategies of literal translation and free translation requires translators to weigh the strengths and weaknesses of these two methods. This essay mainly compares literal translation and free translation between Chinese and Russian to help students and translators translate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed issue in translation studies. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people of different languages can understand each other's culture. Due to the differences of social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, translators need to compare the two methods and weigh their advantages and disadvantages. This paper mainly analyzes the literal translation and free translation of Russian Idioms and proverbs in the process of Chinese translation, and explores the differences of different idioms translated by different methods, so as to help students and translators better carry out translation practice.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, Literal translation,Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。想要将这两种翻译方法进行对比，最基本的一点就是要明白翻译的目的是什么。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，如何在直译和意译这两种翻译策略中做出选择，就需要译者衡量两种方法的利弊。本文主要对汉语和俄语间直译和意译进行比较，以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，需要译者对这两种方法进行比较，衡量利弊。本文主要分析俄语成语和谚语在汉译过程中的直译和意译，探寻不同成语用不同方法翻译所产生的差别在以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略，直译，意译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The former Soviet Union translation theorist Fedorov believes that “translation is an activity of expressing what has been used in one language as a unified whole of content and form, and accurately and completely expressed in another language.” Translation theorist Barhudaro The husband also wrote: &amp;quot;Translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content and meaning.&amp;quot; Mr. Lu Xun once advocated &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; He said: &amp;quot;Translation must take both sides into consideration: (Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fedorov, a translation theorist of the former Soviet Union, believes that &amp;quot;translation is an activity that expresses something that has been expressed in one language as a unity of content and form, and expressed accurately and completely in another language.&amp;quot; Balhudarov, a translation theorist, once wrote: &amp;quot;translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content, that is, meaning.&amp;quot; Lu Xun once advocated literal translation. He said, &amp;quot;translation must take both sides into consideration;(Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua 2000)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is of course to be easy to understand, the other is to maintain the fullness of the original.&amp;quot; The Chinese translator Zhang Peiji summed up the translation standard as &amp;quot;faithful and smooth.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. (Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is of course to be easy to understand, the other is to maintain the fullness of the original.&amp;quot; The Chinese translator Zhang Peiji summed up the translation standard as &amp;quot;faithful and smooth.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. (Gong Linjing 2015,192)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect.In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived from the translator's translation practice. The most basic and common ones are literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect.In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived from the translator's translation practice. The most basic and common ones are literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of the wisdom of the Russian nation and the immortal fossils in the Russian language, are one of the best materials for the Chinese to understand and learn Russian history, culture, and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, the Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have formed different cultural backgrounds. These distinctive backgrounds and characteristics have caused great difficulties for Chinese learning Russian to further understand Russia. This essay will take the Chinese translation of Russian idioms and proverbs as examples to study the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their respective advantages and disadvantages, and their relationships, in order to help students who learn Russian understand literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian Idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of Russian national wisdom and immortal fossils in Russian, are one of the best materials for China to understand and learn Russian history, culture and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, Russian and Chinese have formed different cultural backgrounds, which have caused great difficulties for Russian people to further understand Russia. This paper will take the Chinese translation of Russian Idioms and proverbs as an example to study the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their advantages and disadvantages, and their relationship, so as to help Russian students better understand literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Controversy between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods and different countries, people's views on translation theory have changed a lot, but the debate about literal translation and free translation has always existed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods and countries, people's views on translation theory have changed a lot, but the debate on literal translation and free translation has always existed.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Chinese Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is better, literal translation or free translation, has always been divided in Chinese translation community. This kind of controversy first occurred during the translation of Buddhist scriptures written in Sanskrit into Chinese. During the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, the famous monk Dao An was the earliest representative of the literal translation in China. Dao An himself did not understand Sanskrit and was afraid that paraphrase would lose the maxims in Buddhist scriptures, so he advocated strict literal translation. (Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is better, literal translation or free translation, has always been divided in Chinese translation community. This kind of controversy first occurred during the translation of Buddhist scriptures written in Sanskrit into Chinese. During the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, the famous monk Dao An was the earliest representative of the literal translation in China. Dao An himself did not understand Sanskrit and was afraid that paraphrase would lose the maxims in Buddhist scriptures, so he advocated strict literal translation. (Wang Zhuan 1996,55)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kumarajiva from India, who was invited by Dao An, advocated free translation. On the basis of fully understanding the original thought content and artistic style, the translation was appropriately deleted. Although Dao An and Kumarajiva are also engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures, the translation methods they adhere to were very different. This divergence continued into the Tang Dynasty. Xuan Zang, as the most famous monk in the Tang Dynasty, proposed a translation method that was completely different from the previous two translation methods—a combination of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kumarajiva from India, who was invited by Dao An, advocated free translation. On the basis of fully understanding the original thought content and artistic style, the translation was appropriately deleted. Although Dao An and Kumarajiva are also engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures, the translation methods they adhere to were very different. This divergence continued into the Tang Dynasty. Xuan Zang, as the most famous monk in the Tang Dynasty, proposed a translation method that was completely different from the previous two translation methods—a combination of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Zhuan 1996,55)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contradiction between modern literal translation and free translation may be due to the different understanding of these two translation methods. The translator Sun Guiding believes that: literal translation is stuck to the structure of the original text and does not consider whether the Chinese is fluent and natural; while free translation is to use the inherent Chinese idioms and the most natural words and sentences as much as possible to achieve the effect of conveying the meaning of the original text. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contradiction between literal translation and free translation may be due to the different understanding of the two translation methods. Sun guiding, a translator, believes that literal translation is rigidly based on the structure of the original words and sentences, without considering whether the Chinese language is smooth or natural; while free translation is to use Chinese idioms and the most natural words and sentences as far as possible in addition to specialized subject nouns, so as to achieve the effect of transmitting the meaning of the original text.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former President of Wuhan University, Du Zuozhou, believes that literal translation means translating word by word according to the original text; free translation means translating according to the meaning of the original text, and the translation is more suitable for the common grammar of the translated language. The educator Meng Xiancheng believes that literal translation is a translation technology with different degrees of correctness. Literal translation is a translation that is faithful and correct according to the original text; free translation is a translation that summarizes the original meaning. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du zuozhou, former president of Wuhan University, believes that literal translation is to translate word for word according to the original text; free translation is to translate according to the original meaning, and the translation is more appropriate to the common grammar of the translated language. Meng Xiancheng, an educator, believes that literal translation is a translation with different technical correctness. Literal translation refers to faithful and correct translation according to the original text; free translation refers to the translation of the general idea of the original text.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;The so-called 'literal translation' refers to the literal translation based on the original text. Every word and sentence are translated word by word, and the order of the words and sentences is not changed. The so-called ‘paraphrasing’ is to express the meaning of the original text in Chinese, and it does not have to be completely based on the literal and order of the original text. &amp;quot; Feng Shize believes that &amp;quot;translation and literal translation are up-and-down relations; between literal translation and free translation is the left-right relationship. If the reversal of word order and other methods are free translation, then the definition of free translation is equal to translation, and there is no other translation besides free translation. &amp;quot;(Feng Shize 1981,10) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian said, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; refers to the literal translation of the original text. Every word is translated one word at a time, and the order of each sentence is not changed. The so-called &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; is to express the meaning of the original text in Chinese, without having to follow the literal and sequential order of the original text. &amp;quot; Feng Shize thinks that &amp;quot;the relationship between translation and literal translation is up-down, while that between literal translation and free translation is left-right relationship. They are involved in each other and must become a system. If the word order is reversed as free translation, the definition of free translation is equal to translation, and there is no other translation to speak of except free translation. &amp;quot;(Feng Shize 1981,10) --[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; put forward by the modern Chinese translator Yan Fu has long been the basic principle guiding translation practice. A large number of beginners who learn foreign languages regard &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; as translations that are completely faithful to the original text when translating. In fact, Yan Fu's translation requirements are a guiding principle for translation based on semantics. When translating, if the structure and expression of the original text cannot be directly adopted, the sentence structure and expression must be changed according to the characteristics of the target language. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; put forward by the modern Chinese translator Yan Fu has long been the basic principle guiding translation practice. A large number of beginners who learn foreign languages regard &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; as translations that are completely faithful to the original text when translating. In fact, Yan Fu's translation requirements are a guiding principle for translation based on semantics. When translating, if the structure and expression of the original text cannot be directly adopted, the sentence structure and expression must be changed according to the characteristics of the target language. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are many differences between the original language and the target language in the word order, grammar, variants and rhetoric in the translation process. In many cases, there is no direct corresponding word. This requires the translator to consider the actual semantics, background and other factors. On the basis of the original meaning of the sentence, use an appropriate method to convey the content of the original work and reproduce the language style of the original work.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in the process of translation, there are many differences between the source language and the target language in terms of word order, grammar, form change and rhetoric. In many cases, there is no direct corresponding word. Therefore, the translator should consider the actual semantic, background and other factors to convey the content of the original text and reproduce the language style of the original work in an appropriate way without losing the original meaning of the sentence.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Soviet Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Soviet Union, under the influence of ideology, Western translation theories could not be widely disseminated, but within the Soviet Union, translation theories similar to Western translation theories have been formed and developed, and two main schools of translation theory have been further differentiated — Linguistic Translation School and Literary Translation School. To a certain extent, the dispute between these two schools also reflects the debate on literal translation and free translation among translators' groups. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Soviet Union, under the influence of ideology, western translation theories could not be widely spread. However, within the Soviet Union, translation theories similar to those of western translation theories were formed and developed, and two major translation theory schools, language school and literary school, were further divided. To some extent, the debate between the two schools reflects the debate between translators' groups on literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the principles or standards of translation, the linguistic translation school believes that an ideal translation should be an equivalent translation, first of all linguistic correspondence, that is, the translation should have the same meaning as the corresponding language or discourse unit of the original; the literary translation school believes that translation pursues artistic correspondence, and linguistic correspondence must be subordinate to artistic correspondence. Therefore, it proposes that the aesthetic standards of translation should reproduce the artistic reality reflected by the unity of the original content and form. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the principles or standards of translation, the linguistic translation school believes that an ideal translation should be an equivalent translation, first of all linguistic correspondence, that is, the translation should have the same meaning as the corresponding language or discourse unit of the original; the literary translation school believes that translation pursues artistic correspondence, and linguistic correspondence must be subordinate to artistic correspondence. Therefore, it proposes that the aesthetic standards of translation should reproduce the artistic reality reflected by the unity of the original content and form. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic is to use images to translate images, that is, to create the same image in different languages. In 1953, Andrei Venediktovich Fedorov, the leader of the linguistic translation school, published his work &amp;quot;Summary of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, which was the first monograph of the Soviet Union to study translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. The author proposes that translation theory is a branch of linguistics. Since the translation of any genre work must rely on the comparison of two languages, translation problems can only be solved in the field of language. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic is to use images to translate images, that is, to create the same image in different languages. In 1953, Andrei Venediktovich Fedorov, the leader of the linguistic translation school, published his work &amp;quot;Summary of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, which was the first monograph of the Soviet Union to study translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. The author proposes that translation theory is a branch of linguistics. Since the translation of any genre work must rely on the comparison of two languages, translation problems can only be solved in the field of language. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fedorov’s view was refuted by the literary translation school represented by Ivan Alexandrovich Kashikin. The literary translation school believes that aesthetic issues are the core of literary translation theory, and translation should be regarded as a form of language art, that is, translation should be studied from the perspective of literature and art. In fact, the literary translation school emphasizes the translation of literary and artistic works, which belongs to the specific translation theory; while the research of the linguistic translation school focuses on the general translation theory, that is, the translation of all thematic works including literary works. The dispute between the two major translation theory schools of Russia and the Soviet Union provides another perspective for Chinese translators to explore the relationship between literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, feodorov's view was refuted by the literary school represented by Kashin. The school of literature and art holds that aesthetics is the core of literary translation theory, and translation should be regarded as a form of language art, that is, translation should be studied from the perspective of literature and art. As a matter of fact, literature and art school emphasizes the translation of literary works, which belongs to the specific translation theory, while the study of language school focuses on the general translation theory, that is, the translation of works of all subjects including literary works. The debate between linguistic school and literary school provides another perspective for Chinese translators to explore the relationship between literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms of different nationalities are the most dynamic and expressive units at the lexical level in different languages, and they are also the units that can best reflect the characteristics of national culture in languages. The number of Russian idioms is extremely rich, it records and reflects all aspects of Russian national life. (Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms of different nationalities are not only the most dynamic and expressive units in different languages, but also the units that can best reflect the characteristics of national culture. The number of Russian idioms is extremely rich, which records and reflects all aspects of Russian national life.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great differences in geographical locations and living customs between China and Russia, the national cultures reflected in Chinese and Russian must be quite different. One of the difficulties in idiom translation is its imagery. When translating idioms, both the meaning and the image must be considered. Although the Chinese and Russian cultures are very different, many of the commonalities of mankind, such as emotion and natural environment, have created conditions for mutual communication, mutual understanding and idiom translation between different languages.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great differences in geographical location and customs between China and Russia, the national culture reflected in Chinese and Russian must be quite different. One of the difficulties in idiom translation is its image. When translating idioms, both meaning and image should be considered. Although there are great cultural differences between China and Russia, many commonalities of human beings, such as emotion and natural environment, have created conditions for mutual communication, mutual understanding and idiom translation between different languages.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the literal translation method refers to a translation method that directly translates the original text without changing the language characteristics and style of the original text on the basis of fully respecting the meaning of the original text. Chinese translation of Russian idioms by literal translation method has the advantage of being able to intuitively and faithfully express the meaning of the idiom, maintaining the unique style and imagery of the original text: the disadvantage is that the translated idiom may not be understood by the Chinese because of China and Russia have different historical, cultural backgrounds, grammatical structures, and language world landscapes, which can easily form obstacles in the process of understanding.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, literal translation refers to a method of translating the original text directly without changing the language features and styles of the original text on the basis of fully respecting the meaning of the original text. The advantage of literal translation in Chinese translation of Russian idioms is that it can express the meaning of idioms intuitively and faithfully, and maintain the unique style and image of the original text. However, the disadvantage is that the translated idioms may not be understood by the Chinese people. This is because the historical and cultural background, grammatical structure and language world picture of Chinese and Russian are different, and it is easy to form obstacles in the process of understanding.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating Russian idioms by literal translation is further divided into two methods — literal translation into Chinese idioms and literal translation into non-idiom sentences or words.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating Russian idioms by literal translation is further divided into two methods — literal translation into Chinese idioms and literal translation into non-idiom sentences or words.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of Russian idioms into Chinese idioms is suitable for the translation of Russian and Chinese idioms that are completely equivalent in image, structure, and meaning. The advantage is that it is easy to understand, and the translation is simple and fast.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
домашнего  (своего) вора не убережешься. 家贼难防&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
знать как свои пять пальцев (видно, как на ладони) 了如指掌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
подлить масла в огонь 火上浇油&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как рыба в воде 如鱼得水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как ножом по сердцу 心如刀割&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как гром среди ясного неба 晴天霹雳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
на добро отвечают добром 善有善报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
копейка рубль бережет 财从细起&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
мечты сбываются 梦想成真&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
курица всегда следует за петухом 嫁鸡随鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чего мало, того и дорого  (дорого то, что мало) 物以稀为贵(12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
изгонять яд с помощью яда 以毒攻毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
сидеть как на иголках 如坐针毡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
действия громче слов 事实胜于雄辩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
зарыть талант в землю 埋没人才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
висеть на волоске 千钧一发&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лить как из ведра 倾盆大雨(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in the above examples are completely equivalent in image, structure or meaning in Russian and Chinese, so Chinese idioms can be used for literal translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, in the two languages, idioms with the same image, structure, and meaning are still in the minority, so it is more common to translate Russian idioms into non-Chinese idiom sentences or vocabulary. E.g:   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
настоять на своем 坚持自己&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
камень с души свалился 心里的一块石头落地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
связать свою судьбу 把自己的命运与……相连&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
быть на голову 高出一头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
вбивать в голову 往脑子里灌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
блеснуть метеором 像流星一样一闪而过&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с мизинец 小拇指这么大(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to find that the literal translation method can completely retain the original appearance of the idiom, show the common concept of human understanding of the world, and be beneficial to the cultural exchange between China and Russia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method commonly used in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms is free translation. Vocabulary gaps between languages are a common phenomenon, causing many difficulties for translation. There are many reasons for the vacancy of vocabulary, such as cultural reasons such as life experience, customs, religious beliefs, and linguistic reasons. There are roughly two ways to fill the language gaps — paraphrasing by replacing the image.and discarding images for free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method commonly used in Chinese translation of Russian idioms is free translation. The lexical gap between languages is a common phenomenon, which causes many difficulties in translation. The causes of lexical vacancy are various, such as life experience, customs, religious beliefs and other cultural reasons, as well as linguistic reasons. There are generally two ways to fill the gaps in language: replacing images for free translation and abandoning images for free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian says &amp;quot;Два медведя в одной берлоге не уживутся (一个洞穴容不下两头熊).&amp;quot;, while Chinese says &amp;quot;一山不容二虎&amp;quot;. Another example is &amp;quot;Скатерть со стола, и дружба сплыла (桌布一收，友谊不再) &amp;quot; in Russian, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉&amp;quot; in Chinese. This method belongs to paraphrasing by replacing the image.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; of the translation, sometimes the translator has to choose to abandon the image for free translation. This is determined by both cultural and linguistic factors. Some linguistic features cannot be translated, and some idioms themselves are not strong enough. In this case, if Choosing a literal translation method will make readers confused.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,18) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Как женился я на вашей матери да взял вот этот домишко в приданье, так думал, что богаче да лучше меня и людей нет, фертом ходил! (А. Островский)&lt;br /&gt;
我和你母亲一成亲，就得到了这栋作为陪嫁的屋子，当时我心想，再没有人比我更富足、更好的了。我那时可真是双手叉腰、得意洋洋的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Фертом” is the name of the letter “Ф” in ancient times.Its shape is like a person with hands on hips, and “фертом ходить” is an idiom evolved from body language. The cultural meaning of this idiom is &amp;quot;神气十足、得意洋洋、威武自负的样子&amp;quot; . The translation uses other idioms to complement the missing images in Chinese, clarify the meaning of the idiom, and convey the emotional color contained in the original idiom.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in a certain language are fixed and unchanged after long-term use and tempering, but the frequency of each idiom is different. Some idioms are universally used by the whole people, spread and used in a wide range, while some idioms are only used in written styles. In Russian literature, there are improved precise and interesting idioms. For example, in the works of the famous Russian fable writer Krylov, there are reduced idioms, such as “ медвежья услуга”（直译：熊的帮忙；意译：帮倒忙）， “ сильнее кошки зверя нет”（直译：再没有比猫更厉害的野兽；意译：井底之蛙）， “зелен как виноград”（直译：葡萄还很青；意译：年轻人没经验). When translating literature, translators often need to learn cultural background knowledge, replace the image in the original idiom, and then convey it to Chinese readers.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crows are a very common animal, usually black and gray. The description of crows in Chinese idioms is &amp;quot;the crows in the world are generally black（天下乌鸦一般黑）&amp;quot;. It can be seen that white crows are rare. However, &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot; often appears in Russian literary works, as a metaphor for people who are different from the masses in terms of external characteristics or ideological qualities. In the Chinese and Russian concepts, the crow is a nasty animal. (Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although white crows are rare, this Russian idiom is usually derogatory, expressing disdain, contempt, or ridicule against the person. In Chinese, animal images are also used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;different people&amp;quot;, such as idioms that stand out from the crowd and phoenix feathers are rare. &amp;quot;Crane&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;phoenix&amp;quot; have always been regarded as precious and noble animals in traditional Chinese culture, so they cannot be compared with &amp;quot; Corresponding to &amp;quot;White Crow&amp;quot;, it is not suitable for translating &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot;.Examples are as follows:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Он замкнулся, не вдается в разговоры — вот вам и белая ворона.（Сталин)&lt;br /&gt;
直译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是一只白乌鸦。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是与众不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Боишься, что они среди нас белой вороной окажется. Недосягаемым экземпляром.(Кожевников В “Корни и крона”)&lt;br /&gt;
直译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间的白乌鸦，一个无法达到的例子。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间标新立异，望尘莫及的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese who come into contact with Russian are students majoring in Russian. The Russian idioms we usually encounter appear in textbooks. These idioms are often used by the Russian public and are easily understood and accepted by the Chinese. E.g:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
В Тулу со свим самоваром не ездят.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：去图拉不用带自己的茶炊。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：多此一举&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Честь лучше бесчестья.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：尊重比不尊重好。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：礼多人不怪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
словно горя с плеч&lt;br /&gt;
直译：把山从肩膀下卸下&lt;br /&gt;
意译：如释重负&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
выеденного яйца не стоит&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一个空蛋壳不值钱&lt;br /&gt;
意译：鸡毛蒜皮，一文不值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чужими руками жар загребать&lt;br /&gt;
直译：用别人的手将红炭火拨成一堆&lt;br /&gt;
意译：坐享其成，不劳而获&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ни рыба, ни мясо&lt;br /&gt;
直译：没有鱼也没有肉&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不三不四，不伦不类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лучше синица в руках, чем журавль в небе&lt;br /&gt;
直译：天上的仙鹤不如手中的山雀&lt;br /&gt;
意译：远亲不如近邻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На языке мед, а под лед&lt;br /&gt;
直译：嘴上甜得像蜂蜜，心里冷得像冰&lt;br /&gt;
意译：笑里藏刀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И на солнце есть пятна&lt;br /&gt;
直译：太阳上也有黑点&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人无完人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
семь раз отмерь, один раз отрежь&lt;br /&gt;
直译：测量了七次后再剪裁&lt;br /&gt;
意译：三思而后行(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using free translation to translate Russian idioms requires the translator to accurately understand the meaning of the original text, because cultural differences make it impossible to literally translate. Only through the translator can an unobstructed bridge between Russian idioms and Chinese idioms be built.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are often multiple translations of the same Russian proverb in Russian-Chinese dictionaries. On the one hand, because the translator uses different translation methods; on the other hand, because Russian proverbs have very rich connotations, a translation cannot perfectly interpret the inner meaning of the proverb. According to the context and the connotation of the proverbs, the most commonly used methods of Chinese translation of Russian proverbs are literal translation and free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same Russian proverb often has more than one translation in Russian Chinese dictionary. On the other hand, the translator can't translate the proverb because of its rich connotation. According to the context and the connotation of proverbs themselves, literal translation and free translation are the most commonly used methods of translating Russian proverbs into Chinese.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Russian and Chinese languages, some proverbs not only have the same meaning or implicit meaning, but also use the same or similar figurative images to express a certain kind of the same semantics, and they are completely consistent in content and form. In this case, the equivalent translation of synonymous Chinese proverbs can convey the information contained in the original image, which not only retains the rhetorical color of the original language, but also enables the reader to perfectly understand the original text. The other situation is the experience that the Russians summed up in their long labor and life, which has evolved into a proverb, but the Chinese have not summed up this experience, so translating Russian proverbs into Chinese literally, Chinese people can understand them at a glance and increase their knowledge of the world. E.g:(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Russian and Chinese, some proverbs not only have the same meaning or implied meaning, but also use the same or similar figurative images to express the same meaning, and they are completely consistent in content and form. In this case, the equivalent translation of Chinese proverbs with synonyms can convey the information contained in the image of the original language, which not only retains the rhetorical color of the original language, but also enables readers to understand the original text perfectly. The other is that the Russian people have summed up the experience in their long-term labor and life, which has evolved into a proverb. However, the Chinese have not summed up this experience. If the Russian proverbs are translated into Chinese, the Chinese can clearly understand it at a glance and increase their understanding of the world. E.g:(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Беда не приходит одна. 祸不单行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Век живи, век учись. 活到老，学到老。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше встанешь, дальше увидишь. 站得高，看得远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать. 百闻不如一见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Береги платье снову, а честь смолоду. 衣服要从新的时候爱惜，荣誉要从年轻时珍惜。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше лба уши не растут. 耳朵高不过额头。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Для милого друга семь верст не околица. 为了好友，多绕七里也不嫌远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше умереть стоя, чем жить на коленях. 宁愿站着死，绝不站着生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Не имей сто рублей, а имей сто друзей. 宁要一百个朋友，不要一百个卢布。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По одежке встречают, по уму провожают. 迎客时看衣，送客时看才智。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another situation where the literal translation method can be used. Although the image in Russian proverbs is different from the commonly used images in Chinese, it is also easy to understand. For example, &amp;quot;Молодец против овец, а против молодца — сам овца.&amp;quot; In fact, this proverb can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;欺软怕硬 &amp;quot;, but in this way the translation discards the lively literal meaning of the original text. On the other hand, it is literally translated as &amp;quot;见到绵羊充好汉，碰到好汉成绵羊&amp;quot; , on the basis of retaining the original image, readers can easily understand the meaning of the original proverb.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Заяц от лисицы, а лягушка от зайца бежит. &amp;quot; can be translated as &amp;quot;一物降一物&amp;quot;, but the image in the original text was completely abandoned, if it is literally translated as &amp;quot;one thing drops one thing &amp;quot;狐惊兔，兔惊蛙&amp;quot;, this kind of translation is not only simple and clear, but also in line with the aesthetics of Chinese proverbs. In general, the literal translation not only retains the symmetrical rhetorical techniques in the original sentence, but also retains the symmetrical beauty of the original sentence structure. It not only conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original Russian text, but also shows the beauty of phonology and structure in Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Russian proverbs by literal translation not only maintains the original language, but also transplants the unique image language of Russian proverbs into Chinese, which not only expands the horizons of Chinese readers, but also enriches the way of expression in Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation of Russian proverbs not only keeps the style of the original language, but also transplants the unique figurative language of Russian proverbs into Chinese, which not only expands the vision of Chinese readers, but also enriches the expression of Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the influence of cultural factors, many Russian and Chinese proverbs expressing the same semantics use different metaphors. Some Russian proverbs are difficult to retain the original image in the process of translation into Chinese. If literally translated according to the original image, due to the different national and cultural backgrounds of China and Russia, the translation is difficult to be accepted by the Chinese, and even misunderstood may occur.(Jia Sufen 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the influence of cultural factors, many Russian and Chinese proverbs with the same meaning use different figurative images. In the process of translating some Russian proverbs into Chinese, it is difficult to retain the image of the original text. If literal translation is made according to the original image, due to the different national and cultural backgrounds of China and Russia, the translated version is difficult to be accepted by Chinese people and even misread.(Jia Sufen 1996) --[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to accurately convey the meaning of the original text to readers, we can readjust the structure of the original text on the basis of a correct understanding of the meaning of the original text, and use standard Chinese expressions to reproduce Russian proverbs to avoid ambiguity and misunderstanding.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey the original meaning to readers accurately, we can explore the story behind the proverb. On the basis of correctly understanding the meaning of the original text, we can readjust the structure of the original text, and reproduce Russian proverbs with standard Chinese expression, so as to avoid ambiguity and misunderstanding.(Jia Sufen 1996)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some elements used in proverbs that foreigners cannot understand. For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;В огороде бузина, а в Киеве дядька.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜园里长接骨木，而基辅里住叔叔&amp;quot;, which cannot be understood by the Chinese. The four elements “огород” “бузина” “Киева” “дядька”, which contained in this proverb are completely unrelated. In fact, this proverb means that there is no logical relationship between what someone says, and the translator can directly paraphrase it as &amp;quot;胡说八道&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;前言不搭后语&amp;quot; or more easily understood &amp;quot;满嘴跑火车&amp;quot;. (Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; literally means &amp;quot;the hat on the thief's head is on fire&amp;quot;. In fact, this proverb originated from a short story in the Kievan Rus period: someone’s money bag disappeared and he shouted &amp;quot;Catch the thief&amp;quot;, but no one knew where the thief was. This man had an idea and shouted, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; After hearing this, the thief touched his hat unconsciously and exposed himself. Therefore, &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;不打自招&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;做贼心虚.&amp;quot;(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that are more suitable for free translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
От труда- радость, от безделья- усталость.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：快乐从劳动中来，疲劳从闲散中来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：劳动使人快乐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Баба с возу- кобыле легче.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：农妇下了车，马儿就轻松。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：求之不得&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Герой не моего романа.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：不是我小说中的主人公。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不是我的意中人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Терпенье (ученье\уменье) и труд всё перетрут.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：耐心和勤劳能克服一切。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：锲而不舍，金石可镂（只要功夫深，铁杵磨成针）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Чтобы узнать человека, надо с ним пуд соль съесть.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：想要了解一个人，应该和他吃一普特盐。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：日久见人心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Посади свинью за стол — она и ноги на стол.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：让猪入席，它会把爪子也伸上来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：得寸进尺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Черного кобеля не отмоешь добела.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：黑色的狗洗不白。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：本性难改。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Конь о четырех ногах, да спотыкается.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：马有四条腿，也会摔倒。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：聪明一世，糊涂一时。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
За что купил, за то и продаю.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：怎么买来，怎么卖出。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人云亦云。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Обжегшись на молоке, дуешь на воду.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一旦被牛奶烫，喝水也要吹一吹。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：一种被蛇咬，十年怕井绳。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, translators often feel that there are a lot of contradictions and differences between the two languages in terms of lexical structure, syntactic structure, expression methods and metaphors. In many cases, translators understand the original meaning but do not know how to express it in the target language, which leads to the debate about which is better, literal translation or free translation. When translators translate works that are more contradictory between bilinguals, translators often use free translation methods. When translating works that are consistent or have more common points than contradictions or conflicts between bilinguals, translators tend to choose literal translation .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, translators often feel that there are a lot of contradictions and differences between the two languages in terms of vocabulary composition, syntactic structure, expression and metaphor. Most of the time, the translator understands the original meaning but does not know how to express it in the target language, which leads to the debate about which is better, literal translation or free translation. When translators translate works with more contradictions between bilinguals, they tend to use free translation. When there are more similarities or similarities between bilinguals than contradictions or conflicts, translators will tend to literal translation in order to be faithful to the original text.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the relationship between literal translation and free translation is interdependent and inseparable. Therefore, when we translate an article or a book, it is not feasible to translate every sentence literally or freely. Only when the translator cleverly arranges the alternation of the two can it be possible to translate a better translation. When we comment on literal translation and free translation, we should consider the effects of the division of labor and cooperation between the two, and should not one-sidedly understand the advantages and disadvantages of literal translation and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, literal translation and free translation in the process of translation are interdependent and inseparable. Therefore, when translating an article or a book, it is not feasible to translate every sentence literally or freely. Only when the translator skillfully arranges the alternation of the two, can we translate a better translation. When we comment on literal translation and free translation, we should consider the effect of division of labor and cooperation between them, and should not one-sided understand the advantages and disadvantages of literal translation and meaning.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua. 蔡毅，段京华. (2000). 苏联翻译理论. [Soviet Translation Theory]. 武汉: 湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shize. 冯世则. (1981). 直译、意译、逐字译. [Literal Translation, Free Translation, Verbatim Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 7-10.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shujian. 冯树鉴. (1993). 意译与直译笔谈. [Written Free Translation and Literal Translation]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 43-47.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yongmei. 冯咏梅. (1999). 浅谈俄语成语翻译中民族文化特色的保留. [On the Preservation of National Cultural Characteristics in Russian Idiom Translation]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 97-100.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gong Linjing. 宫琳菁. (2015). 直译与意译——中国近现代代表人物观点之概述. [Literal Translation and Free Translation: An Overview of the Viewpoints of Representatives in Modern China]. 赤峰学院学报（汉文哲学社会科学版）[Journal of Chifeng University (Soc.Sci)] 192-193.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Guming, Shen Man. 胡谷明, 沈曼. (2011). 汉俄翻译中文化空缺词汇的翻译策略.[The Translation Strategies of Cultural Vacancies in Chinese-Russian Translation]. 中国俄语教学[Russian in China] 17-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Shufen. 贾淑芬. (1996). 简明俄汉谚语词典. [Concise Russian-Chinese Proverbs Dictionary]. 沈阳: 辽宁大学出版社[Shenyang: Liaoning University Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Quan’an. 李全安. (1990). 直译与意译之争是一场什么样的争论. [What kind of controversy is the dispute between literal translation and free translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性.[Similarities between Chinese and Western Translation Theories]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying. 王福祥,吴汉樱. (2014). 东方大学俄语系列：迷你俄语成语词典. [Oriental University Russian Series: Mini Dictionary of Russian Idioms]. 外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhuang. 王转. (1996). 直译与意译漫谈. [On Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 湖南教育学院学报[Journal of Educational Institute] 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Yuncai. 谢云才. (2002). 俄罗斯翻译理论的语言学派与文艺学派——两派文学翻译理论对比分析. [Linguistic Schools and Literary Schools of Russian Translation Theory: A Comparative Analysis of the Two Schools of Literary Translation Theories]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Shizhang. 杨仕章. (2002). 俄语现代翻译理论之概述. [An Overview of Russian Modern Translation Theory]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yi. 张艺. (2010). 从目的论看直译与意译之争. [The Controversy between Literal Translation and Free Translation from Skopos Theory]. 海外英语[Overseas English] 189-190.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Changyu. 周长雨. (2010). 俄语谚语的翻译方法. [How to translate Russian proverbs]. 俄语学习[Russian Learning] 33-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dialectical thinking in arguments between literal translation and free translation 	甘奉玉	Gan Fengyu  202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and excessive free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also the profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and excessive free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also a profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
literal translation, free translation, word-for-word translation, over free translation, unity of opposites&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
作为翻译方法，直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)怎样使用的问题一直是一个争论中西方翻译界不休的焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在概念定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中。所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为翻译方法，怎样使用直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)一直是中西方翻译界争论不休的一个焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中，所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
直译； 意译； 死译； 过度意译； 对立统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always been a heat discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue a dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some other people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates anther entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text demanding. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction view of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are right a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always sparked a heated discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates another entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text's demand. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction View of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between free translation and literal translation in Chinese translation circles first appeared in the dispute of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;quality&amp;quot; in the Eastern Han Dynasty. During this period, Shi Dao-an, a senior monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, advocated literal translation and put forward that the translation should not be added or deleted but only make some adjustments to the word order. In the post-Qin period opposed to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the monk Hatoyama advocated that the Buddhist scriptures should be translated freely. That is, the original text should be changed to adapt to the Chinese style. Subsequently, Xuanzang, a senior monk of the Tang Dynasty, drew lessons from their former translation achievements and put forward that both seeking truth and vulgarity. (Chen Fukang 2011, 14-38)That is, literal translation should be combined with free translation, not only one of them. At that time, some translators have noticed that literal translation and free translation are not completely opposite. After that, in modern times from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement, since Yan Fu has put forward the translation standard of faith, smoothness and elegance,  Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai ignited the dispute on faith and smoothness. Lu Xun is a typical literal translation school. He insists that faith first and smoothness second even tolerates incoherence. He adopts the method of dead translation and absolute translation. While Qu Qiubai believes that faith and smoothness are not opposed. From the New culture Movement(from 1915-1923) to the 1980s, Mao Dun also put forward that literal translation doesn't mean word-for-word translation without any addition or deletion. Since the reform and opening up, Xu Yuanchong has said that literal translation should be faithful to the original content first then to the original form and last to the smooth translated text. On the other hand, while free translation should be faithful to the original text first then to the smooth translated text and last to the original form. Therefore, although there are differences in translation methods between literal translation and free translation, their ultimate goal is to be faithful to the original content and express the original meaning.（Chen Fukang 2011, 288-333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between free translation and literal translation in Chinese translation circle first appeared in the dispute of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;quality&amp;quot; in the Eastern Han Dynasty. During this period, Shi Dao-an, a senior monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, advocated literal translation and put forward that the translation should not be added or deleted but only make some adjustments to the word order. In the post-Qin period opposed to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the monk Hatoyama advocated that the Buddhist scriptures should be translated freely. That is, the original text should be changed to adapt to the Chinese style. Subsequently, Xuanzang, a senior monk of the Tang Dynasty, drew lessons from their former translation achievements and put forward that we should seek both truth and vulgarity.(Chen Fukang 2011, 14-38) That is, literal translation should be combined with free translation, not only using one of them. At that time, some translators have noticed that literal translation and free translation are not completely opposite. After that, in modern times from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement, since Yan Fu has put forward the translation standard of faith, smoothness and elegance, Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai ignited the dispute on faith and smoothness. Lu Xun is a representative of literal translation school. He insists faith first and smoothness second and even tolerates incoherence. He adopts the method of dead translation and absolute translation. While Qu Qiubai believes that faith and smoothness are not opposite. From the New Culture Movement(1915-1923) to the 1980s, Mao Dun also put forward that literal translation doesn't mean word-for-word translation without any addition or deletion. Since the reform and opening up, Xu Yuanchong has said that literal translation should be faithful to the original content first then to the original form and last to the smooth translated text. On the other hand, while free translation should make the translation be faithful to the original text first then to the smooth translated text and last to the original form. Therefore, although there are differences in translation methods between literal translation and free translation, their ultimate goal is to be faithful to the original content and express the original meaning.（Chen Fukang 2011, 288-333）--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Cicero, the first translation theorist in ancient China, put forward that avoid word-by-word translation as a speaker, the dispute between literal translation and free translation began to appear in the West. In ancient times, Perot insisted on dead translation in the translation of the Bible, which caused the translation quality to be too low. Poitius in the Middle Ages also advocated word-by-word translation and strict formal correspondence. In modern times, French translator Abulangour aimed to cater to readers in a way of over-free translation and arbitrary deletion. Even so, there are many translation theorists in the western translation world who advocated  eclectic and flexible translation. For example, in ancient times, Jerome advocated the flexible principle to apply in literary translation and religious translation differently. During the Renaissance, French Amyot emphasized the dialectical unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation. Moreover, some translators did not exercise their own translation ideas. During the Renaissance, Reichlin was one of them. Although he advocated word-by-word translation, he abandoned word-by-word translation in practice. This can also further explain that absolute promotion of literal translation or free translation is not a desirable translation method. In translation practice, we must take a suitable degree between the two in the way of combining literal translation and free translation at the same time to better serve for the target readers.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 5-15 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Cicero, the first translation theorist in the western world, put forward that we should avoid word-by-word translation as a speaker, the dispute between literal translation and free translation began to appear in the West. In ancient times, Perot insisted on dead translation in the translation of the Bible, which greatly affected the translation quality. Poitius in the Middle Ages also advocated word-by-word translation and strict formal correspondence. In modern times, French translator Abulangour aimed to cater to readers in a way of over-free translation and arbitrary deletion. Even so, there are many translation theorists in the western translation world who advocated  eclectic and flexible translation. For example, in ancient times, Jerome advocated the flexible principle to apply in literary translation and religious translation differently. During the Renaissance, French Amyot emphasized the dialectical unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation. Moreover, some translators did not exercise their own translation ideas. During the Renaissance, Reichlin was one of them. Although he advocated word-by-word translation, he abandoned word-by-word translation in practice. This can also further explain that absolute promotion of literal translation or free translation is not a desirable translation method. In translation practice, we must take a suitable degree in the way of combining literal translation and free translation to better serve for the target readers.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 5-15 )--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of this paper is to explore the dialectical thinking contained in the dispute between literal translation and free translation, that is, the viewpoint of unity of opposites. The first chapter is about the word-for-word translation, and the second chapter is about the over-free translation. From this, we can draw a conclusion that it is not advisable to regard literal translation and free translation as absolute opposites. The third chapter is about the eclectic translation, which is the correct method for us to learn and adopt. It is also a dialectical translation method that follows the view of unity of opposites. The fourth chapter will analyze the differences between literal translation and free translation. Then the fifth chapter focuses on the unity of literal translation and free translation in translation goals, translation procedures and translation standards. Through the discussion of the whole article, we can clearly see the unity of opposites between literal translation and free translation and draw a conclusion that we should apply dialectical translation in our translation practice and adopt the point of view of unity of opposites in translation theory. (He Lirong 2018, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of this paper is to explore the dialectical thinking contained in the dispute between literal translation and free translation, that is, the viewpoint of unity of opposites. The first chapter is about the word-for-word translation, and the second chapter is about the over-free translation. From this, we can draw a conclusion that it is not advisable to regard literal translation and free translation as absolute opposites. The third chapter is about the eclectic translation, which is the correct method for us to learn and adopt. It is also a dialectical translation method that follows the view of unity of opposites. The fourth chapter will analyze the differences between literal translation and free translation. Then the fifth chapter focuses on the unity of literal translation and free translation in translation goals, translation procedures and translation standards. Through the discussion of the whole article, we can clearly see the unity of opposites between literal translation and free translation and draw a conclusion that we should apply dialectical translation in our translation practice and adopt the point of view of unity of opposites in translation theory. (He Lirong 2018, 40)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Dialectic thinking of the Unity of opposites===&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of unity of opposites is the core content of materialist dialectics theory. (Xu Guoliang 2020, 75) In the history of philosophy, the German philosopher Hegel first expounded the basic thought of contradiction theory from the standpoint of objective idealism. Later, Marx, Engels and Lenin critically absorbed Hegel's theory and developed contradiction theory into the core content of materialist dialectics theory. The theory of contradiction contains two basic problems, and one is the relationship between unity and opposition, while the other is the universality and particularity of contradiction, which involves a series of basic concepts of contradiction theory, such as basic contradiction and non-basic contradiction, fundamental contradiction and non-fundamental contradiction, principal contradiction and non-principal contradiction. Understanding these basic concepts and their relationship is the key to understand and grasp the contradiction theory completely and accurately and finally apply it to the practice of social life. (Yan Mengwei 2020, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of unity of opposites is the core content of materialist dialectics theory. (Xu Guoliang 2020, 75) In the history of philosophy, the German philosopher Hegel first expounded the basic thought of contradiction theory from the standpoint of objective idealism. Later, Marx, Engels and Lenin critically absorbed Hegel's theory and developed contradiction theory into the core content of materialist dialectics theory. The theory of contradiction contains two basic problems: one is the relationship between unity and opposition, while the other is the universality and particularity of contradiction, which involves a series of basic concepts of contradiction theory, such as basic contradiction and non-basic contradiction, fundamental contradiction and non-fundamental contradiction, principal contradiction and non-principal contradiction. Understanding these basic concepts and their relationships is the key to understanding and grasping the contradiction theory completely and accurately and finally applying it to the practice of social life. (Yan Mengwei 2020, 41)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of unity and opposition of contradiction is actually about the nature of contradiction. We always know things from comparison. The so-called comparison is to find the similarities and differences between two things. The former is called unity and the latter is called opposition. The unity is relative and the opposition is absolute. It is worth emphasizing that the opposition of contradictions plays a key and decisive role in development, because development comes from the unity of opposites. This means that unity and opposition are two indispensable elements in the process of development. They complement and interact with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of unity and opposition of contradiction is actually about the nature of contradiction. We always know things from comparison. The so-called comparison is to find the similarities and differences between two things. The former is called unity and the latter is called opposition. The unity is relative and the opposition is absolute. It is worth emphasizing that the opposition of contradictions plays a key and decisive role in development, because development comes from the unity of opposites. This means that unity and opposition are two indispensable elements in the process of development. They complement and interact with each other.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are such a pair of contradictions. The opposition of the two is reflected in the absolute opposition between word-for-word translation and over-free translation. There are differences in their definition and application and similarities in their translation goals, procedures and standards.(Yang Ying 2019,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are such a pair of contradictions. The opposition of the two is reflected in the absolute opposition between word-for-word translation and over-free translation. There are differences in their definitions and applications and similarities in their translation goals, procedures and standards.(Yang Ying 2019,161)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Word-for-word translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a method that not only maintains the original content, but also the original form. (Xu Yuanchong 1996,92) Fu Sinian and Zheng Zhenduo all advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, Lu Xun and his younger brother Zhou Zuoren's work of The Collection of Extraterritorial Fiction is regarded as the representatives of literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a method that not only maintains the original content, but also the original form.(Xu Yuanchong 1996,92) Fu Sinian and Zheng Zhenduo all advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, Lu Xun and his younger brother Zhou Zuoren's works of The Collection of Extraterritorial Fiction are regarded as the representatives of literal translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literal translation is neither dead translation nor a mechanical verbatim translation. Because English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate word by word. From the perspective of linguistics, the biggest difference between them is that Chinese is parataxis while English is  hypotaxis. (Zhu Xiaojia 2008, 1)That is to say, in Chinese, a sentence is usually short with little modifier and connected words, while in English, several meanings can be expressed with complicated structure with assorted clauses and connected words into only a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literal translation is neither dead translation nor a mechanical verbatim translation. Because English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate word by word. From the perspective of linguistics, the biggest difference between them is that Chinese focuses parataxis while English focuses hypotaxis.(Zhu Xiaojia 2008, 1) That is to say, in Chinese, a sentence is usually short with few modifiers and connected words, while in English, several meanings can be expressed with complicated structure with assorted clauses and connected words only in a sentence.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the English is a more static language in which nouns and adjective are always used, but the Chinese more dynamic one, verbs are more active. Finally, the former has a systematic grammar but the latter seems freely arranged.(Cao Huoqun 2005, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the English is a more static language in which nouns and adjectives are always used, but the Chinese more dynamic one, verbs are more active. Finally, the former has a systematic grammar but the latter seems free in its arrangement.(Cao Huoqun 2005, 40)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, when we do some translating exercise, we should focus on their grammar structure to deal well. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, continuing word-for-word translation will lead to formalism. Such a translated text is not intelligible for reader. That is to say, literal translation must be readable without any misunderstanding or violation of expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, when we do some translating exercise, we should focus on their grammar structures. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, adopting word-for-word translation will lead to formalism. Such a translated text is also not intelligible for readers. That is to say, literal translation must be readable without any misunderstanding or violation of expression.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Over free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the method that maintains original content rather than original form. In the process of translation, in order to make the language clear and persuasive, the translator must try to conform to the language customs of target texts rather than adhere to the expressive pattern of the original work. Zhao Jingshen put forward that it is better to be smooth with some disloyalty instead of absolute loyalty. Obviously, Mr. Zhao Jingshen is in favor of free translation, and so does Mr. Yan Fu. Many of Yan Fu's classical works have adopted free translation, such as the Theory of Heaven is a typical example of free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the method that maintains original content rather than original form. In the process of translation, in order to make the language clear and persuasive, the translator must try to conform to the language customs of target texts rather than adhere to the expressive pattern of the original work. Zhao Jingshen put forward that it is better to be smooth with some disloyalty instead of absolute loyalty. Obviously, Mr. Zhao Jingshen is in favor of free translation, and so does Mr. Yan Fu. Many of Yan Fu's classical works have adopted free translation, the Theory of Heaven is a typical example of free translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we translate from English to Chinese, especially some idioms that are in closer ties with western culture, we have to move or change these cultural barriers so that Chinese readers could understand easily. It is also true when translating Chinese into English. Under this condition, free translation will be more suitable and effective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we translate English into Chinese, especially some idioms that are in closer ties with western culture, we have to move or change these cultural barriers so that Chinese readers could understand easily. It is also true when translating Chinese into English. Under this condition, free translation will be more suitable and effective.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, free translation does not mean random translation. The latter means making up translated sentence by subjective imagination without analyzing the structure of the original text. It is also known as over-free translation. (Wu Shuang 2018, 107) In fact, when we translate, we must master the thought and style of the original and regard them as corresponding one of the target language. In addition, the theory, fact and logic of the original work should also be corresponding in the target language. We can not replace these features of the original with our personal thoughts, styles, facts, theories and logic. Only in this way can the contents not be changed after translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, free translation does not mean random translation. Random translation means making up translated sentences by subjective imagination without analyzing the structure of the original text. It is also known as over-free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 107) In fact, when we translate, we must master the thought and style of the original and regard them as a correspondence of the target language. In addition, the theory, fact and logic of the original work should also be corresponding in the target language. We can not replace these features of the original with our personal thoughts, styles, facts, theories and logic. Only in this way can the contents not be changed after translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Dialectic translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua put forward in the book of A Practical Translation Course that the so-called literal translation is a kind of translation method to maintain both the original content and the original form. If there are same language form and expressive effect between original and target text, we should adopt literal translation to deliver the same contents. While the so-called free translation is a method to keep the original content and style only not the original form. So if there are different language forms and expressive effects between the two texts, we should adopt free translation mostly. (Feng Qinghua 1997, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua put forward in the book of A Practical Translation Course that the so-called literal translation is a kind of translation method to maintain both the original content and the original form. If there are the same language form and expressive effect between original and target text, we should adopt literal translation to deliver the same contents. While the so-called free translation is a method to keep the original content and style only. So if there are different language forms and expressive effects between the two texts, we should adopt free translation mostly. (Feng Qinghua 1997, 12)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Literal translation and free translation have their own advantages and restrictions. The former is beneficial to the transplantation of culture, while the latter can avoid obscurity in literal translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Literal translation and free translation have their own advantages and restrictions. The former is beneficial to the transplantation of culture, while the latter can avoid obscurity in literal translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If in literal translation, we will translate the sentence “mashing a mirror is no way to make an ugly person beautiful, nor is it a way to make social problem evaporate” into “砸镜子不能使丑八怪变漂亮，也不能使社会问题烟消云散”, while if in free translation, we can turn it into “砸镜子并不能解决实际问题”. (Fan Zhongying 1994, 22) We can see the latter one is more concise and comprehensive to express the connotative meaning. While although the former are totally literal translation, we still feel it terrible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, we will translate the sentence “mashing a mirror is no way to make an ugly person beautiful, nor is it a way to make social problem evaporate” into “砸镜子不能使丑八怪变漂亮，也不能使社会问题烟消云散”, while in free translation, we can turn it into “砸镜子并不能解决实际问题”. (Fan Zhongying 1994, 22) We can see the latter one is more concise and comprehensive to express the connotative meaning. Although the former is totally literal translation, we still feel it terrible. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, a translator should use these two translation strategies according to the actual situation to express the surface structure and deep meaning of the original text. The use of literal or free translation depends on the rules of both English and Chinese. In translation, if we can not directly adopt the structure and expression form of the original work, we must change the sentence structure and expressive way to convey the connotation of the original work. An excellent translated text is realized neither by simple literal translation nor by simple free translation but by the combination of two. In another word, we should adopt dialectic translation in our practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, a translator should use these two translation strategies according to the actual situation to express the surface structure and deep meaning of the original text. The use of literal or free translation depends on the rules of both English and Chinese. In translation, if we can not directly adopt the structure and expression form of the original work, we must change the sentence structure and expressive way to convey the connotation of the original work. An excellent translated text is realized neither by simple literal translation nor by simple free translation but by the combination of two. In other words, we should adopt dialectic translation in our practice.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Opposition and unity between literal translatiuon and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Opposition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.1 Opposition in definition===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Zengrui defines literal translation in Chapter 4 of Translation Theory as a method that the translation deliberately retains the original form to maintain the content and style of the original. At the same time, He also defines free translation as a method that keep the original content and style by use of the same or similar expression as the original text in the target language regardless of the two different languages. The first one regards form as the only way, content and style as target, while the second directly takes no account of form. With this regard, the two totally opposite in definition.(Qiao Zengrui 2000,263)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Zengrui defines literal translation in Chapter 4 of Translation Theory as a method that the translation deliberately retains the original form to maintain the content and style of the original. At the same time, He also defines free translation as a method that keeps the original content and style by use of the same or similar expressions as the original text in the target language regardless of the two different languages. The first one regards form as the only way, content and style as target, while the second directly takes no account of form. With this regard, the two totally opposite in definition.(Qiao Zengrui 2000,263)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:01, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.2 Opposition in application fileld===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, literal translation is generally used to translate some political books, laws, treaties and scientific and technological documents, terms, idioms, and some simple sentences. (Wu Shuang 2018,178) The early translation of Buddhist scriptures of early Chinese generally followed this theory. So do the Marxism-Leninism works and Mao Zedong works. For example, “纸老虎” can only be translated as “paper tiger” but not “scarecrow”. The latter one was corrected by Mao Zedong when the interpreter translated it into “scarecrow”. President Mao emphasized that this word had two characteristics and if translated into scarecrow, it will lose duality. Because “纸老虎” in China means imperialism and reactionary, which seems terrible but no great power in it. Since it was made of paper, this tiger became soft in the damp and washed away when it rained. While scarecrow can scare away children and birds. So paper tiger is better than scarecrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, literal translation is generally used to translate some political books, laws, treaties and scientific and technological documents, terms, idioms, and some simple sentences. (Wu Shuang 2018,178) The early translation of Buddhist scriptures of early Chinese generally followed this theory. So do the Marxism-Leninism works and Mao Zedong's works. For example, “纸老虎” can only be translated as “paper tiger” but not “scarecrow”. The latter one was corrected by Mao Zedong when the interpreter translated it into “scarecrow”. Chairman Mao emphasized that this word had two characteristics and if it was translated into scarecrow, it will lose duality. Because “纸老虎” in China means imperialism and reactionary, which seems terrible but no great power in it. Since it was made of paper, this tiger became soft in the damp and washed away when it was rained. While scarecrow can scare away children and birds. So paper tiger is better than scarecrow.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, there are many situations that literal translation can not be used, so we must adopt the method of free translation, especially the translation of literary works. (Wu Shuang, 2018, 178)On the one hand, there are many common traditional Chinese words that reflect the unique cultural concepts and cultural phenomena of our country, which can't translate directly into corresponding words in English. For instance, if we translate&amp;quot;初生牛犊不怕虎&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;A new born calf is not afraid of a tiger&amp;quot;, then our target readers in English-speaking countries may find it difficult to understand the substance of the literal meaning. ( Yang Yin 2019, 161)So here “The more wit, the less courage” will be better. On the other hand, some certain maxims, idioms and puns in English have no choice but to use free translation. (He Lirong 2018,43) For example&amp;quot; have a wolf in the stomach&amp;quot; means&amp;quot;饥肠辘辘&amp;quot; 饥饿难忍&amp;quot; rather than “肚子里有个豺狼”. Moreover, some exclusive English nouns should be free translated such as &amp;quot;the heel of Achilles&amp;quot; into&amp;quot;致命的弱点&amp;quot; instead of “阿克琉斯的脚后跟”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, there are many situations that literal translation can not be used, so we must adopt the method of free translation, especially the translation of literary works.(Wu Shuang, 2018, 178) On the one hand, there are many common traditional Chinese words that reflect the unique cultural concepts and cultural phenomena of our country, which can't translate directly into corresponding words in English. For instance, if we translate&amp;quot;初生牛犊不怕虎&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;A new born calf is not afraid of a tiger&amp;quot;, then our target readers in English-speaking countries may find it difficult to understand the substance of the literal meaning.(Yang Yin 2019, 161) So here “The more wit, the less courage” will be better. On the other hand, some certain maxims, idioms and puns in English have no choice but to use free translation.(He Lirong 2018,43) For example, &amp;quot;have a wolf in the stomach&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;饥肠辘辘&amp;quot; 饥饿难忍&amp;quot; rather than “肚子里有个豺狼”. Moreover, some exclusive English nouns should be freely translated such as &amp;quot;the heel of Achilles&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;致命的弱点&amp;quot; instead of “阿克琉斯的脚后跟”.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.1 Unity in translation goal===&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, loyalty to the original form should be put first, followed by loyalty to the original content and last pursuit of fluency and popularity in target language. In free translation, loyalty to the original content should be put first, then the fluency and popularity of the translation language are second, and the original form comes last. It can be seen that loyalty to the original content is the common purpose of literal translation and free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, loyalty to the original form should be put first, followed by loyalty to the original content and last pursuit of fluency and popularity in target language. In free translation, loyalty to the original content should be put first, then the fluency and popularity of the translation language second, and the original form comes last. It can be seen that loyalty to the original content is the common purpose of literal translation and free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 108)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unity of literal translation and free translation is also reflected in the fact that the translation must be smooth and fluent and conform to the expressive habits of target language. If the translated text is obscure and unreadable without conformity to the habits of the target language and culture, the two translation strategies have not achieved the true unity, so the purpose of communication has not be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unity of literal translation and free translation is also reflected in the fact that the translation must be smooth and fluent and conform to the expressive habits of target language. If the translated text is obscure and unreadable without conforming to the habits of the target language and culture, the two translation strategies have not achieved the true unity, so the purpose of communication has not been achieved.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods used in translation. They are unified in the translation purpose to accurately and faithfully convey the original meaning and intention with the same form and spirit as original text.(He Lirong 2018, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods used in translation. They are unified in the translation purpose to accurately and faithfully convey the original meaning and intention with the same form and spirit as the original text.(He Lirong 2018, 41)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.2 Unity in translation procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation and free translation is unified in translation procedures. Both of them should conform to the following translation steps of understanding, expression and verification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation and free translation are unified in translation procedures. Both of them should conform to the following translation steps of understanding, expression and verification. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding is the first stage of translation process. It includes not only the understanding of language and cultural phenomena, but also logical relations. A translator should be good at analyzing ambiguous sentences and make correct judgment before translating. Expression is the process by which the translator reproduces the content of the original text into target language. Expression is the result of understanding, but understanding correctly does not mean expressing right. Therefore, we must learn many specific methods and techniques, such as literal translation, free translation, literal translation plus free translation, literal translation plus annotation, and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding is the first stage of translation process. It includes not only the understanding of language and cultural phenomena, but also logical relations. A translator should be good at analyzing ambiguous sentences and make correct judgments before translating. Expression is the process by which the translator reproduces the content of the original text into target language. Expression is the result of understanding, but understanding correctly does not mean expressing right. Therefore, we must learn many specific methods and techniques, such as literal translation, free translation, literal translation plus free translation, literal translation plus annotation, and so on.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is verification. In this stage, we must check the translation at least twice. In he first time, we should check whether there is any missing translation or wrong translation. And in the second time, we should check whether it's smooth and intelligible out of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is verification. In this stage, we must check the translation at least twice. In the first time, we should check whether there is any missing translation or wrong translation. And in the second time, we should check whether it's smooth and intelligible out of the original text.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether literal translation or free translation, we must follow the three steps of understanding, expression and verification in translation practice. Understanding is the premise of expression, but understanding and expression are usually complementary and unified, which can not be separated completely. While understanding the original text, the translator also chooses the expressive way and further deepen his understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether literal translation or free translation, we must follow the three steps of understanding, expression and verification in translation practice. Understanding is the premise of expression, but understanding and expression are usually complementary and unified, which can not be separated completely. To understand the original text, the translator also chooses the expressive way and further deepen his or her understanding.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.3 Unity in translation standard===&lt;br /&gt;
On the establishment of translation standards, Chinese and foreign translation theorists in different historical periods put forward different views. In China, there are Ma Jianzhong's view of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; on the basis of modern linguistic theory, Yan Fu's translation standards of &amp;quot;faith, smoothness, and elegance&amp;quot;, Chen Xiying's theory of “similarities in shape, meaning and spirit”, Lin Yutang's translation standards of “loyalty, smoothness and beauty”. In the West, there are Twelve Translation Principles of Bart, Three Principles of Tettler, Seven principles of Luther, and functional equivalence of Eugene. Nida and so on. All these translation standards are based on different social needs, translation contents, translation objects and  translation purposes.(He Lirong 2018, 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the establishment of translation standards, Chinese and foreign translation theorists in different historical periods put forward different views. In China, there are Ma Jianzhong's view of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; on the basis of modern linguistic theory, Yan Fu's translation standards of &amp;quot;faith, smoothness, and elegance&amp;quot;, Chen Xiying's theory of “similarities in shape, meaning and spirit”, Lin Yutang's translation standards of “loyalty, smoothness and beauty”. In the West, there are Twelve Translation Principles of Bart, Three Principles of Tettler, Seven principles of Luther, and functional equivalence of Nida and so on. All these translation standards are based on different social needs, translation contents, translation objects and translation purposes.(He Lirong 2018, 42)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:39, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter which translation standard, it is impossible to meet by only literal translation or only free translation. Therefore, the two translation methods are unified in any translation standard. So, they are inseparable unity of opposites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter which translation standard we use, it is impossible to meet only by literal translation or free translation. Therefore, the two translation methods are unified in any translation standard. Therefore, they are inseparable unity of opposites.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:39, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods. Although they are different in conceptual definition and applicable field, in order to achieve a unified translation standard and achieve a common translation purpose, they both follow the same three steps of understanding, expression and verification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods. Although they are different in conceptual definition and applicable field, in order to achieve a unified translation standard and a common translation purpose, they both follow the same three steps of understanding, expression and verification. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, if the target text has the same form and style as the original text, it can be translated literally. If there are different form and style, it should be translated freely. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, sticking to word-for-word translation will cause stiff translation difficult to understand. In the same way, making up sentences through subjective assumption according to the literal meaning without analysis of original text will cause random translation disloyalty to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, if the target text has the same form and style as the original text, it can be translated literally. If there are different forms and styles, it should be translated freely. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, sticking to word-for-word translation will cause stiff translation difficult to understand. In the same way, making up sentences through subjective assumption according to the literal meaning without analysis of original text will cause random translation disloyalty to the original one. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we can conclude that we should treat literal translation and free translation with a dialectical way and use these two translation methods flexibly to create wonderful translations in our concrete translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we can conclude that we should treat literal translation and free translation with a dialectical way and use these two translation methods flexibly to create wonderful translations in our concrete translation practice.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Huaiyu Mu,Jijun Wang. (2019). Unified Dialectical Relations of Terms in English-Chinese Translation[J]. Journal of Language Teaching and Research 10(6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siyu Zou. (2017). Dialectical Relationship between Translation Theory and Practice[P]. Proceedings of the 7th International Conference on Education, Management, Information and Mechanical Engineering (EMIM 2017).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2011). 中国译学史 [History of translation studies in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Huoqun 曹火群. (2005). 翻译中的辩证关系 [Dialectic relationships in translation]. 孝感学院学报 Journal of Xiaogan University (05) 39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua 冯庆华. (2002). 实用翻译教程 [Practical translation course]. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英. (1994). 实用翻译教程 [Practical Translation Course]. Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lirong 何历蓉. (2018). 论“直译与意译”在英汉翻译中的对立与统一 [On the opposition and unity of literal translation and Free Translation in English-Chinese translation]. 宿州教育学院学报 journal of suzhou education institute 21(04):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao zengrui 乔曾锐. (2000). 译论—翻译经验与翻译艺术的评论和探讨 [Translation theory: A review of translation experience and the art of translation]. Beijing: China Industry and Commerce Joint Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). 西方翻译简史 [A Brief History of Western translation]. Beijing：Commercial press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Shuang 吴爽. (2018). 翻译的最高境界—直译与意译的完美统一[The highest level of translation - the perfect unity of literal translation and free translation].现代交际 Modern communication (08):107-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Guoliang 徐国亮. (2020). 对立统一：唯物辩证法的核心与列宁的发展 [Unity of opposites: The Core of Materialist Dialectics and The development of Lenin]. 中共中央党校（国家行政学院）学报 Journal of Party School of the CPC Central Committee (National Academy of Governance) 24(05):75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1980). 直译与意译 [literal translation and free translation]. Journal of Foreign Languages (6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1996). 译家之言 [The Word of the Translator].出版广角 View on Publishing(6):92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Mengwei 阎孟伟. (2020). 关于唯物辩证法矛盾学说的几个基本问题 [Some basic questions about the contradiction theory of materialist dialectics]. 思想理论教育导刊 Journal of ideological and theoretical education (08):40-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Yin 杨颖. (2019).  浅谈直译与意译的动态统一 [On the dynamic unity of literal translation and free translation]. 海外英语 Overseas English (17):160-161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xiaojia 朱晓嘉. (2008). 形合、意合的辩证观与翻译策略 [Dialectic thinking and Translation strategies of hypotaxis and Parataxis]. Nanjing: Nanjing Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Peter Newmark’s Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation 赵茜 Zhao Xi,202070080627==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute over the two basic translation methods, literal translation and free translation, has never stopped since ancient times. In view of the basic problem of his argument, Peter Newmark, an English translation theorist divides the various translation methods into eight, points out that different translation methods should be taken according to different text characteristics and puts forward with semantic translation and communicative translation bases on years of translation researches. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes the effect of the translation. The author of this paper expresses some views on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from the fragmented and one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has brought people out of the struggle between them and made people see the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Free translation, Literal translation, Peter Newmark, Semantic translation, Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译这两种翻译基本方法之争从古至今从未停止过。针对其争论的基本问题，英国翻译理论家彼得·纽马克把各种翻译方法分成了八种，指出应根据不同的文本特点釆取不同的翻译方法，并在多年翻译研究的基础上提出了语义翻译和交际翻译。语义翻译重点在强调保持原文的内容，而交际翻译更多强调的是译文的效果。本文作者也提出了对直译和意译的一些看法。彼得·纽马克的理论把人们以往对直译、意译的零散的、片面的观点向前推进了一大步，使人们从直译、意译之争中走出来并看到翻译研究进一步发展的方向。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
直译, 意译, 彼得·纽马克, 语义翻译, 交际翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese and western translation history, no matter in China or in western countries, studies on translation theories and practice have been performed over two thousand years. Translation, as an ancient and extremely significant human thinking activity, is closely related to the development of language itself. And translation after more than two thousand years of development, has developed prosperously, appearing quantities of translation theories, translation schools and translators. However, the dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The fundamental problem between literal translation and free translation is based on the relationship between content and form. To solve this fundamental problem of the dispute, Peter Newmark first points out that translation studies have been long beset by the time-honored theoretical debate over free and literal translation. A range of wider aspects of translation related to the contribution to the development of languages, its relation to meaning, the intention of translation, the readers' background, the type of discourse and the language universals have been long neglected. Therefore, according to Newmark's own translation practice, he puts forward right translation methods, word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and communicative translation, which provide to translators to consider and use. Although in the actual translation practice, translators have no necessity to distinguish such translation methods and even to use these methods, this proposal may help translators open their horizons and translate more appropriately. Among the eight translation methods, semantic translation and communicative translation proposed by Newmark own the advantages of other six methods, becoming the most ideal translation methods. Peter Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are highly valued and influence the practice of translation in general. (Li Minghan 2014, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction of Literal Translation and Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times, translators hold various attitudes toward such two translation methods, literal translation and free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method which not only keeps the substance of the original, but also keeps the form of the original. This definition implies that the translation version is expressing the content of the original and should spare no efforts to make every part of the translation version corresponding to every part in the original text including construction of sentence, meaning of the original words, metaphor of the original and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Zhongde, literal translation can be summarized into &amp;quot;to reproduce both the ideological content and style of the entire literary work and retain as much as possible the figures of speech&amp;quot;. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 52) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong defines literal translation as &amp;quot;the kind of translation which is faithful not only to the content but also to the form of the original.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong 1984, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark suggests that literal translation is like, &amp;quot;sometimes it is very difficult to define what is literal translation, it is believed that a translation can be regarded as the literal translation when the translator is not influenced but the foreign flavors.&amp;quot;(Newmark 2001, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Yang Xianyi holds that the translators should be as faithful as possible to the original image and too much explanation and creativity should be avoided. This means translators should try to use literal translation method to introduce imagery in the source language to the target language readers. The reason why those translators who insist on literal translation are that they think literal translation is the only way to keep faithful to the original. They endeavor to adopt from as similarly as possible to the original to show the original meaning, thinking that it's the truest reflection of the original. (Wang Zuoliang 1989, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is a translation method which only keeps the substance of the original, but not keeps the form the original. Target language and source language have different forms to show the same substance, and they could not produce the same result. Free translation does not mean to delete or add content to the original, though it does not pay much attention to the form of the original. Otherwise, the translation would not be faithful to the original. Translators always discover the meaning behind the forms in the source language and dose their best to produce the same meaning in the target language, using the forms and structures in the target language. Consequently, what is supposed to change is the form and the code, and what should remain unchanged is the meaning and the message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuttle worth and Cowie define free translation as &amp;quot;a type of translation in which more attention is paid to producing a natural target language than to preserving the source language wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttle worth&amp;amp;Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is the conveying of the discourse meaning of the speaker is not restricted by the structure and linguistic and rhetoric styles of the original text. (Ren Wen 2012, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde has given his definition to free translation. According to his definition, free translation aims at transmitting the meaning regardless of the sentence forms and rhetorical devices. If translators are not able to  make the translated text faithful to the original text through literal translation, they may use their own words to explain the meaning of the text without considering the words and forms in original text. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 53-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Disputes over Free Translation and Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, translators generally believed that language and thought were unified, and language was form while thought was content. However, it was impossible to realize the consistence between language forms and ideological content, producing the contradiction between form and content, which is the problem between literal translation and free translation. Modern science has proved that language and thought are not a unity and constitutes a relationship between form and content. Language is only a symbolic system to express thoughts. Translation expresses the same idea by using two different language signals. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Marcus Tullius Cicero is generously acknowledged to be the first person to put forward a systematic description of the practice of translation and he said &amp;quot;I did not translate them as an interpreter, but as an orator... I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserve the general style and force of language.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 2018, 20) He puts forward mainly two viewpoints. Firstly, the translation should be as close as possible to the language habits of the target language. At that time, namely, the translation should correspond with Roman habits as much as possible to touch and resonate with the readers. What's more, he advocates free translation and opposes literal translation as he believes that free translation is superior to literal translation. The most important thing in translation is not the corresponding in form, but the meaning and thought in the source language. Cecero's thoughts have provided a guide for other translators and produced an effect on them. Since Cicero came up with his opinion, the disputes over literal translation and free translation has never been stopped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida holds that if all languages differ in form, then quite naturally the forms must be changed if one is to preserve the content. He is in favor of dynamic equivalence instead of formal correspondence, maintaining the original meanings. In this sense, Nida agrees with free translation, just as he expresses that translating means translating meaning. (Nida 1985, 119-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhai Qiubai insists literal translation and claims that the correct translation is based on Chinese syntax and rhetoric and has its specific intentions. First of all, he regards translation as a part of Proletarian literature. Translation should systematically introduce proletarian revolution thoughts to Chinese readers. Furthermore, translation should help create modern Chinese language and literal translation is an approach. To preserve the spirit in the original text, some non-smoothness can be tolerated. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun defines clearly that translation must take into account of two sides: one is easy to understand, the other maintains the style of the original. This explanation refers that the translators must translate according to the original text rather than their own world view and aesthetic taste. The translators must try their best to maintain the style of the original author and inherit historic and national characters rather than imposing extrinsic aesthetic and social background culture of other people on the translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 301)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Dun has pointed out that due to different language families of Chinese and English and different structures, word-by-word translation us almost impossible actually. Because word-by-word translation is difficult to achieve its ideal effect, any discussion related with literal translation and free translation is inevitably involved with the problem &amp;quot;what is the boundary between them?&amp;quot; He also holds that the so-called literal translation, superficially speaking, means not to alter the original words and sentences. (Xu Haiyan &amp;amp; Sun Weihong 2012, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, the criteria to judge literal translation and free translation is whether the translation is faithful to the original. If a translation is faithful to both meaning and form of the original text, it is literal translation. If a translation is only faithful to meaning rather than form, it is free translation. If a translation is only faithful to form rather than content, it is mechanical translation. And the standard to judge faithfulness are form and content. For translation, content is more significant than form. Besides, translators should use both literal translation and free translation. However, sometimes it is difficult to use literal translation or free translation in a translation, so it is not necessary to define literal translation or free translation in those situations. Xu argues that literal translation is not only being faithful to the content of the original text but also being close to its form. When Xu discusses the situations using literal translation or free translation, he often mentions readers and contexts, among which readers are more important. No matter literal translation or free translation, translators should put faithfulness to the content of the original text first, smoothness of target text form second, faithfulness to the form of the source text third. In other words, on the premise of faithfulness to the source language, translation should strive for smoothness of form. On the premise of smoothness of translation, translators should try their best to realize faithfulness to form of the original. If there is a contradiction between the smoothness and faithfulness of the original form, it is of no necessity to stick to the original form. These are the relationships between content and form, and literal translation and free translation. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in Chinese translation circle or in western translation circle, the contradiction between content and form, and literal translation and free translation exists and arouses heated discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve the fundamental problem of free translation and literal translation, Peter Newmark, a renowned western translation theorist, linguist and professor of translation at the University of Surrey, combining with years of translation experience, has concluded and summarized a corresponding theory, semantic translation and communicative translation, whose core is the problem of literal translation and free translation. Semantic translation and communicative translation have been put forward against the background that the majority of scholars have argued for a long time whether to translate literally or freely. The concepts of communicative and semantic translation represent Newmark’s main contribution to general translation theory. (Newmark 1991, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Semantic Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark puts the definition of semantic translation as &amp;quot;Semantic translation, attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. &amp;quot; As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation focuses essentially upon the comprehension and response of TL receptors. Semantic translation severs for the source language author and gives a high priority to reflecting his thought patterns and stylistics. (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 22) Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Man Proposes, Heaven disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese idiom means that a man has done his or her best to do something and as to whether he or she can achieve the goal, it depends on the fortune. “天” refers to the master of nature in ancient Chinese culture. This word is semantically translated into “heaven” as the translation emphasizes the original information and tries to preserve the favor, style and culture maintained in the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation centers around the semantic aspects of the source language texts. To be specific, in communicative translation, the emphasis should be on conveying the message of the original in a form, which conforms to the linguistic, cultural and pragmatic conventions of target language. Both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership. (Chen Boyu 2003, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation intends to present the main idea of the original text and emphasize the social value generated by the translation. Communicative translation highlights on conveying the message expressed in the original and form of the the source language. Due to different textual functions, content and form should have different focuses. Texts of informative function emphasize on the information beyond the language, while texts of vocative function center on readers. The primary intention of translators is to convey the message to the target readers, without paying much attention to the style of the original. If it is necessary, translators can adjust grammar and words to better transmit the information. The change of forms is not only allowed, but also encouraged. (Zhang Linlin 2010, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hawkes's Version: Man Proposes, God disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation is communicative translation. Different from the version of Yang, Hawkes translated &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;God&amp;quot;. In western culture, people believe that &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is the master of nature. It renders the contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison Between Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental difference between semantic translation and communicative translation is that semantic translation attaches more importance to the content rather than effect and communicative translation is just opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, semantic translation is more objective, stresses accuracy and is submitted to the author, culture and meaning of the original. Communicative translation is more subjective, pays much attention to the readers' responses, and is submitted to the target language and its culture. Semantic translation and communicative translation have difference in expression form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, semantic translation make the translated text more close to the original form and retain the vocative effect as much as possible. If there is no much difference between the source and target language specifications, translation should maintain the length of sentences in the original text as well. Communicative translation will reorganize the syntax and utilize more common collocations or words to make translation more fluent, idiomatic and understandable. In the communicative translation, to make the translation brief and emphasize key information, translators should get rid of the bondage of the source language structure and make appropriate adjustments which are not allowed in the semantic translation, such as adjusting the logic relations in the original, making obscure concepts distinct, deleting repeated unnecessary details or redundant information, normalizing some peculiar expressions, and even correcting factual or writing mistakes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, they have different functions. Semantic translation, performing expressive function, tries to preserve the language characteristics and unique expression forms of the source language to present thinking process of the author. Its translation judged by the target readers is likely to be smoother, simpler, clearer and more direct. While communicative translation is to convey message, performing vocative function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the key of communicative translation is immediacy which means the success of translation depends on the readers' responses. Semantic translation lays stress on faithfulness to the source text, but cannot neglect to convey the message contained in the source text. (Lin Xiaoqin 1987, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some examples to better present the differences between semantic translation and communicative translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 世人都晓神仙好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: All men long to immortals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: All men knew that salvation should be won. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “神仙” is the difficult point because there is no corresponding expression in English. In Chinese culture, “神仙” refers to transcendence and is a life with “supernatural forces” in human beings. Yang directly translated “神仙” as “immortals” because being an immortal is the highest ideal of Taoism. His translation is semantic translation. While Hawkes used “salvation” which is a concept in the Christianity. The creed of Christianity is to be saved from sins. And his translation is communicative translation. Yang chose to be faithful to the original text to preserve the concept in the Taoism. While Hawkes decided to pay more attention to religious background and mentality of the target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 真是“天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Truly, “storms gather without warning in nature, and had luck befalls men overnight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: I know “the weather and human life are both unpredictable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福” is a challenge in translation. It is a Chinese idiom which means the occurrences of some disasters are unpredictable in advance. According to antithesis habit in Chinese, Yang translated these two idioms into the corresponding English compound sentence, which adopted semantic translation. While Hawkes briefly translated into a single sentence, which adopted communicative translation. The former sentence may be appreciated by Chinese readers, and the simplified processing of the latter is easier for native English speakers to understand and accept because it conforms to the British and American expressions, especially in line with the habits of daily expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. Wet Paint!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 1: 湿油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 2: 油漆未干&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 3: 小心油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 4: 勿触油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is an official notice. From the four versions of the source text, there are differences among them. Version 1 is word-by-word translation, conveying an obscure message and not involving in any receptors. Version 2 just describes a fact that the paint is not dry but wet and does not present the informative function of the original. This notice aims to warn people not to do something and keep away from the paint. Version 3 and version 4 are free translations because they emphasize more on the content instead of form. The first and second version are semantic translation because they only describe the fact and tell readers the information that the paint is not dry. However, the third and fourth version are communicative translation which not only tell people the information but also play the warning function to notify readers not to touch the wet paint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, semantic translation and communicative translation are not opposite. Newmark points out that the two should be viewed as a whole, instead of isolated or opposite parts. And a problem should be emphasized. Corresponding text-types can overlap. Semantic translation pays more attention to a mainly expressive text and communicative translation is more popular in mainly informative or vocative texts. In brief, translators should think the type of text over and ensure a good balance between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Text Typology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a unique symbolic system, which has its own most important semantic system, as well as a functional system involving context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's text tppology theory is influenced by Reiss, Jacobson and other translators. In the book of Approaches to Translation, Newmark put forward three functional texts, including expressive text, informational text and vocative text. In accordance with these types of classification, Newmark summarized semantic translation and communicative translation. (Newmark 2001, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expressive text mainly talks about the author's subjective emotions and his or her standpoints, which centers on the source language and the author regardless of the target readers' responses. Newmark points out that the expressive text includes three literary styles: &amp;quot;(1)serious imaginative literature such as poem, novels and dramas, (2) authoritative statements such as speech or statements from government officials or party's officials or party's leaders, documents and regulations and laws from government, and academic works from authorities, (3) autobiography, prose and personal correspondence without target readers.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 55) Semantic translation is applicable to the expressive text, with a particular emphasis on the language features and language structure of the original language which is similar to literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for informative text, Newmark proposes that &amp;quot;typical informative texts are concerned with any topic of knowledge&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 40) The informative text focuses on the information or the content provided in the text. According to Newmark, informative text includes textbooks, papers, reports, and minutes about science, industry, technology, economy, commerce and other areas of knowledge or events, which are mainly used to deliver information and reflect truth. In light of translation of informative text, Newmark proposes that communicative translation can be adopted to convey accurate meaning or the content of the source text to the target readers. (Newmark 2001, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The function of vocative text is to call upon readers to act, to think, to feel and to react in the way intended by the text.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 41) The vocative text includes all kinds of specifications, publicity materials, advertisements, notices and other persuasive words. Two factors must be emphasized in vocative text: one is the relationship between the author of the source text and readers of the source text and another is that translation is easy to be understood by the target readers, therefore, translators should take the source language and its cultural background into consideration in the course of translation practice. And communicative translation should also be used in the vocative text which means much attention should be paid on the target readers' understanding and reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Newmark's Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that literal translation and free translation in the past were had their own disadvantages. Newmark agrees with literal translation and he holds that &amp;quot;translation means filling the blank between two languages and even explaining is translating.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1999, 33) This indicates that he does not neglect the importance of free translation. If the language and grammar structure of the original are not that important, the fidelity of the translation can be lowered, creating more room for translation. This situation can mainly adopts free translation. He even believes that translators can create better translation than the original one. Communicative translation and free translation resemble when it comes to the preference for the message to the manner, and the content to the form of the original. In his masterpiece ''Approaches To Translation'', he analyzes and discusses the loss of meaning. As long as the loss of meaning in the translation is inevitable, content cannot separate from form. And complete faithfulness to the original is almost impossible because the so-called preserving the original meaning is relative. What's more, the content of a text should not be equal to referent in language, but include referent, rhyme, genre, style and so on. As the slogan, being faithful to the original, was too empty, some translators advocating literal translation did free translation and even paraphrased the original in the practice. Newmark holds that translators need to notice the content in four layers, the original text level, referred level, coherent language level and natural tone level. In this way, he transforms the empty slogan into concrete requirements in the translation practice and meanwhile criticized the disadvantages of literal translation. (Newmark 1999, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the viewpoints of free translation are not advisable as well. Newmark criticizes the basis of free translation school, making the target readers obtain feelings similar to that of the original readers. He thinks the goal is too difficult to achieve because translators had problem in completely knowing the feelings and responses of the original readers. He further puts forward some reasons why this goal cannot be realized. As long as the same feelings cannot be obtained by the source and target readers, there exists no reason or judging basis of great amending or creative rewriting.  Free translation produces the matter rather than the manner, or the content rather than the form. Newmark regards it as usually a paraphrase much longer than the original, often prolix and pretentious, and not translation at all. In free translation, &amp;quot;more translation is paid to producing a natural reading TL text than to preserving the ST wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark criticizes that the argument is theoretical without taking other important facets of translator's purpose, the nature of readership and text typology into consideration. Newmark claims the argument could come to a compromise if translators deal with two sides with another visual angle. In 1981, he proposed semantic translation and communicative translation to replace the old terms. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;(a) communicative translation, where the translator attempts to produce the same effect of the target language readers as produced by the original on the source language readers, and (b) semantic translation, where the translator attempts, with the bare syntactic and semantic constraints of the TL, to reproduce the precise contextual meaning of the author.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1981, 22) In order to better explain these two methods, he designed the form of a flattened diagram. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                SL emphasis                            TL emphasis&lt;br /&gt;
   word for word translation                        Adaption&lt;br /&gt;
          Literal translation                     Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
          Faithful translation                  Idiomatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
            Semantic translation               Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diagram indicates that there is a hugest gap between the translation guided by word for word translation and the translation guided by adaption, then between literal translation and free translation, faithful translation and idiomatic translation and semantic translation and communicative translation last. These eight translation methods are a continuity, and they complement each other and cannot be completely separated. In Newmark's opinion, adaption is the freest translation method, and suitable for drama and poem translation. Free translation reproduces the main content of the original and pay more attention to interpret and expound. Target texts guided by idiomatic translation are more natural, more fluent and more coherent. But due to adopt some unknown expressions, the original meaning may be distorted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation possesses the advantages of adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and semantic translation maintains the advantages of word for word translation, literal translation and faithful translation. Newmark maintains only by combining semantic translation and communicative translation can achieve two aims of translation-accuracy and conciseness. By distinguishing these right methods, he gives further refinements to the above definition of semantic translation and communicative translation. He adds one more element &amp;quot;aesthetic value&amp;quot;. Meanwhile, he gives up emphasizing the &amp;quot;effect&amp;quot;, and refines communicative translation to be more specific, &amp;quot;communicative translation attempts to render the exact contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content an language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1988, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translation methods, literal translation and free translation, are useful in the translation practice. Taking English-Chinese translation for example, in the translating process, translators can use the method of literal translation when the pattern of sentence in original text is similar with the Chinese one, and we can find some Chinese words being equivalent in meaning to the words used in the sentence of original text. In some cases there are some complex sentences that can be translated with the method of literal translation as well. As long as these sentences are short and the pattern of these sentences is relatively simple compared with other complex sentences, they can be translated by literal translation method. In English, the using of some metaphors and similes is almost similar to the way that they are used by in Chinese. For instance, &amp;quot;time flies&amp;quot; in English can be directly translated into Chinese as &amp;quot;时间飞逝&amp;quot;, as the Chinese people also describe time passing very fast in this way, which accords with the expression habit of Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese are two kinds of different languages, there are many differences in various aspects, such as different grammar and language habits. In English there are some words or phrases we cannot find the relative words or phrases in Chinese. In this cases, using using literal translation method would not be proper. Under this condition, if the translator insists on using literal translation, the translation text will be difficult to be understood by the target readers. So in order to make the translation text readable, translators should adopt free translation. Under the direction of literal translation, translators will try their best to keep the flavor of original work, no matter on the material or the form. Literal translation is the effective method to keep the cultural flavor of original language. Therefore, when there are some cultural differences affecting the translation of culture-loaded words between the source language and the target language, free translation can become one of the translation strategies which provide possibility in reducing or even removing the restrictive factors in translation process. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, it is an ideal way to combine literal translation and free translation because they mutually complement in many cases. When literal translation cannot express the original and basic content of the author and hinder readers to understand, it is crucial for the translator to use free translation to express the author's meaning. When free translation cannot meet the requirement of being faithful to the content of the original text, it is significant for the translation to use literal translation to show features ad the structure of the author's language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The argument of them is based on the relationship between content and form. This paper attempts to introduce Peter Newmark's improved views on the literal translation and free translation. Newmark criticizes some disadvantages and proposes semantic translation and communicative translation. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes more on the effect of the translation. The author also shows opinions on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has provided the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida,E.A[尤金·A·奈达].(1985).''Translating means Translating meaning''《翻译即译意》.UNESCO: Publication of FIT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter[彼得·纽马克]. (1991). ''About Translation''《关于翻译》. North Somerset: Multilingual Matters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark,Peter[彼得·纽马克].(1998). ''A Textbook of Translation''《翻译教科书》. London: Prentice-Hall International (UK) Ltd. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter[彼得·纽马克]. (1981). ''Approaches to Translation''《翻译方法》. Oxford: Pergamon Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie[沙特尔沃斯&amp;amp;考伊]. (2004). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''《翻译研究词典》. Shanghai: Shanghai  Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈伯雨 Chen Boyu. “翻译对等” 研究[Study on Translation Equivalence]. 辽宁师范大学[Liaoning Normal University]. 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang.《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory (Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*程永生 Cheng Yongsheng.中国近现代直译与意译研究[Research on Modern Chinese Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 淮南工业学院学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Huainan Institute of Technology(Social Science)]. 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李明瀚 Li Minghan.语义翻译和交际翻译在汉语政论文翻译中的应用[Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation in the Translation of Chinese Political Writings]. 辽宁大学[Liaoning University]. 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林小芹 Lin Xiaoqin.纽马克论交际翻译与语义翻译[Newmark's Study on Communicative Translation and Semantic Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal]. 1987. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*刘重德 Liu Zhongde.文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：对外翻译出版社[Foreign Translation Press]. 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*任文 Ren Wen.交替传译[Consecutive Interpretation]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi.《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Short History of Translation in the West(Updated Version)'']. 北京：商务印书馆[Commercial Press]. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王佐良 Wang Zuoliang.翻译：思考与试笔[Translation: Thinking and Writing]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社 [Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许海燕,孙卫红.杨译本文化负载词的翻译——以《从百草园到三味书屋》为例[On C-E Translation of Culture-loaded Words by Yang Xianyi—A Case Study of From ''Hundred-plant Garden to Three-flavor Study''].陇东学院学报[Journal of Longdong University]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许渊冲 Xu Yuanchong.翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation]. 北京：五洲传播出版社[China Intercontinental Press]. 1984.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许渊冲Xuan Yuanchong.直译与意译[Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 上海外国语学院学报[Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages]. 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Document Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On translation of official documents of CangNan County	吴恺	Wu Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese Language and Literature, School of Foreign Languages, Hunan Normal University, Wu Kai--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the forefronts of Zhejiang’s opening-up cause, Cangnan County in Zhejiang Province has been enjoying a rapid development and an ever-growing degree of opening-up with lasting vitality as it’s supported by national policies and nourished by the dividends of economic globalization since China's reform and opening-up. As China has ushered in a period of major changes rarely seen in a century, Cangnan County is also facing new opportunities and challenges. Under the background of this era, Cangnan County is expected to make good use of its own advantages, especially the geographical ones—it is close to countries and regions including Japan, South Korea, and Taiwan—and should spare no efforts to achieve a higher level of opening-up, and, in turn, further promote its development. As an embodiment of the collective will of the people of Cangnan County, the official document is one of the best manifestations of its governance and stability control capabilities. For this reason, the research on how to translate official documents is of great significance for that it offers a great opportunity for Cangnan County to re-examine itself and to show the rest of the world its achievement in building a culture-enriched county.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
 official document translation, Cangnan County, opening-up, Japan, South Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
自中国改革开放以来，浙江省苍南县作为全浙江对外开放的前沿阵地之一，得到了国家政策支持和经济全球化红利的滋润，苍南县发展水平与对外开放程度日新月异，全县活力持久带劲。随着中国迎来“百年未有之大变局”，苍南县也面临着新的机遇和挑战，在此时代背景下，苍南县应该利用好自身优势，特别是临近日本、韩国、台湾等国家与地区的地理优势，努力开展更高层次、更高水平的对外开放事业，促进苍南更好的发展。为此，作为苍南县人民集体意志的体现，苍南县的公文就是对外展示其治理水平、稳控能力的最好的体现之一。而对于苍南县公文的如何翻译的研究，是促使苍南县重新审视自己、推进苍南人文县情传播海外的良机，意义重大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
公文翻译  苍南县  对外开放  日本  韩国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I. System and Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unique official document system adopted by Chinese government agencies is a special integration of the thousands-of-years excellent political traditions in China and the essence of the organizational structure of the socialist regime. As a county-level unit in China's local administrative structure, Cangnan County has an official document system that is consistent with the national ones in general while has its own features. Official documents of Cangnan County can be basically divided into the following types of writing: resolutions, decisions, orders, bulletins, announcements, notifications, opinions, notices, reports, requests for instructions, approvals, proposals, letters, and minutes. Above-mentioned categories are collectively known as official documents. Besides, there are also some types of practical writing, including summaries, plans, notes, memos, briefings, speeches, manuals and so on, that are often used in our day-to-day work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to those characteristics of the official documents that are commonly seen in China, official documents of Cangnan County also have its own features, which is mainly reflected in the aspect of proprietary terminology. Cangnan County, which used to be a part of Pingyang County in Zhejiang Province, was officially designated as a county in 1981 with the approval of the Central Government. It takes its name Cangnan, which means “on the south of the Yucang Mountain”, from its geographical location. As a relatively young county-level administrative unit in China’s administrative divisions, Cangnan County has a complex natural endowment and cultural environment, which is the reason why there are many special proprietary terms used in the official documents of Cangnan County, such as “Beautiful South Gate of Zhejiang Province”, “Southern Ouyue (an ancient kingdom in modern Wenzhou and Taizhou)” , “South Gate of Jiangsu-Zhejiang Region” and so on. Moreover, Cangnan is also the birthplace of the “Wenzhou Model”. Since the implementation of policy for the exchange of production materials and commercial grains in 1984, Cangnan has become an important base for the experiments and development of Wenzhou's private economy and market economy, and, thus, has made a significant contribution to the great cause of China's reform and opening-up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, the unity of the official document system viewed from the national scope of China and the uniqueness of the official document system viewed from the local scope of Cangnan area are both reflections of the integration of economic, political, and cultural elements. Therefore, when translating the terms and sentences in these official documents, obviously, it is almost impossible to follow general translation theories, such as Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” theory which applies to literature translation, and Christiane Nord’ Skopos theory which emphasizes schematic analysis. Due to the features of the official documents of Cangnan County, it is hard to imagine the consequence it will cause if those Cangnan and Chinese elements they contain are missed when translating them. Therefore, the starting point for the translation and research of Cangnan official documents should be analyzing the official document itself, but not choosing which translation theory to apply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method focusing on the official documents themselves is undoubtably the one that emphasizes the content while manages to achieve a similarity in form. Thus, the translation theory that meets the requirements of official document translation in Cangnan County shall be the functional equivalence theory of the American linguist Eugene A. Nida. Eugene A. Nida argued in his theory that translation is to use the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language to reproduce the informational function of the source language both semantically and stylistically. Nida’s definition of translation specified that translation is seeking equivalence not only in lexical meaning, but also in semantics, style and literary form. Translation should convey both the denotative and connotative meaning of a message. Regarding the equivalence of translation, he believed that the equivalence consists of four parts: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence, and stylistic equivalence. Among the four aspects, he emphasized that the meaning the core and most important part, followed by the form. The form of a text is likely to conceal the cultural connotation of the source language and may, therefore, hinder cultural exchanges. Based on the above, the reasons why the functional equivalence theory is applicable to official document translation in Cangnan County can be concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the functional equivalence theory advocates that the target text should be equivalent to the source text both semantically and culturally. Official documents of Cangnan County are carriers of profound political culture with Chinese characteristics and the cultural environment in Cangnan. When translating them, in addition to showing the political consciousness and judicial authority of Cangnan government agencies, the local culture of Cangnan must also be reflected in the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the functional equivalence theory suggests that if the lexical meanings and cultural elements cannot be taken into account at the same time, the translator then may give up the equivalence in form and try to reproduce the semantic and cultural meaning of the source text by changing the form of the sentence. There are many specialized terms with Chinese characteristics and Cangnan’s characteristics in official documents of Cangnan County. When translating them, once there is no corresponding expression in the target language, other forms of expression must be adopted to retain the meanings of those specialized terms as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the functional equivalence theory proposes that if the change in form is still not enough to express the semantic and cultural meaning of the expression in the source language, the translation technique of “heavy damage” can be adopted to resolve cultural differences , so that the source language and the target language can achieve equivalence in semantic meaning. “Heavy damage” refers to the transformation of the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is, expressing the cultural connotation of the source text with expressions of the target language. It cannot be ruled out that there are words and sentences in the official document of Cangnan County that cannot be translated, and when this happens, the translator can only rely on his translation techniques and understanding ability to process them creatively.&lt;br /&gt;
Above are simply macro analyses of the official document system in Cangnan County, and when it comes to specific analyses, challenges we face will only be severer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II. Stylistic Features and Translation of Official Documents in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the official documents of Cangnan County from the micro level, we can work on the study of its translation based on the following characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Details and Accurate'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an officially-written document geared for the needs of our people, wording of the official documents of Cangnan County has a very specific orientation. Almost all content words have very clear meanings and connotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “经研究，县政府决定召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会，现将有关事宜通知如下。(As discussed, the county government decided to convene a feedback meeting on city-to-county inspections of production safety and a meeting for education and warning on outstanding issues. The relevant matters are hereby notified as follows.)” in the document 《苍南县人民政府办公室关于召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会的通知》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Convening a Feedback Meeting on City-to-County Inspections of Production Safety and A Meeting For Education and Warning On Outstanding Issues”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on June 8th, 2020) conveys several points very accurately and clearly, including the decision maker, the type, content and theme of the meeting. Therefore, special attention must be paid to the integrity of the information delivered when translating this sentence. For example, it is translated into Japanese as “討議を通じて、県政府は県の安全生産状況に対する市政府の巡査結果反映会及び顕著問題教育警告会を開催することが決定した。関連事項を以下のようにお知らせする。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Precise and Compact'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of official documents is to exchange formal information between the upper and the lower, the people and the officials, and the relevant departments. Therefore, the wording of the official documents must be rigorous. No slang and loose sentences should be used, and excessive use of parentheses and descriptive modifiers should be avoided. Official documents of Cangnan County follow this rule as well, in which there will never be informal expressions like daily spoken words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “三、决策目录施行动态管理，因工作需要增减或变更重大行政决策事项的，承办单位应按照相关规定程序提请调整。(Third, the decision catalogue shall be managed in a dynamic way, the undertaker shall submit application for adjustments in accordance with the relevant regulations if any increase/decrease or change shall be made to the major administrative decision-making matters because of the need of actual work.)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) When translating this sentence into Japanese, the translator shall fully considers the preciseness of the original expression, and translate it as “三つ目、戦略目録動的管理施行、仕事需要によっての増減または変更が必要な場合、請負機構は関連規定の手順に従って調整を提出しなければならない。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Programmed and Standardized'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of official documents requires a stable and routine writing program so that the official business can be conducted in an orderly manner. It is essential that the document writing is reasonably programmed. It allows the officer to know what it is and what to do at a glance if a standardized official document program is followed. The standardization of the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as a tricky feature in their translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “各乡镇人民政府，县政府直属各单位 (the people's government of all townships and towns and all directly affiliated institutions of the people’s government of Cangnan County)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) is obviously a standardized addressing of the receiving units of an official document, and it should be translated into Japanese as “各郷鎮人民政府、県政府直属の各部門”.&lt;br /&gt;
Viewing from a micro perspective, we may find that special attention should be paid to many precise details when translating those official documents. It is of great significance that, during the cause of reform and opening-up, we strike a balance between the macro level and the micro level in official document translation, which will serve as a stage for Cangnan County to show itself to Japan, South Korea and other East Asian countries and regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''III. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Japanese Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cangnan County is one of the nearest administrative units to Japan in China, and Okinawa Prefecture in Japan and Cangnan County are neighbors facing each other across the sea. Furthermore, Cangnan County itself has ports in Xiaguan, Pacao, Yanting, Dayu and other places, and has the basic conditions for conducting small transactions of freights with Okinawa. However, due to the inadequacy policies, laws and regulations, a large portion of Japan’s trade with China, especially with Zhejiang Province, is still conducted in the three port cities, namely Ningbo, Zhoushan, and Hangzhou. Cangnan’s geographical advantages have never been given to full play. To Japan, Cangnan is not a total stranger. Wenzhou City has a great influence upon Japanese culture and history. Special local products such as Wenzhou green tea and Wenzhou satsuma orange are very attractive to Japanese people. Many of the business exchanges during the Kamakura Bakufu in Japan were happened between Hakata merchants and Wenzhou people. As an important subordinate region of Wenzhou City, Cangnan County naturally has left an impression on Japanese people when it comes to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Cangnan hopes to lay a foundation for the future cooperation with Japan through its cause of opening up to the outside world, it is of great importance that we study the methods and techniques to make the translation of Cangnan’s official documents to meet the specific context of the Japanese language, which is also a part of the cultural exchanges that will facilitate economic and trade cooperation between Japan and China. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of regular cities and special wards in Japan, but this does not mean that the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as equivalents to the official documents released by the governments of the regular cities and special wards in Japan, and there are huge differences between their respective official documents in form, wording, Cultural connotation and etc. To better translate Cangnan official documents under the context of Japanese language, the following aspects must be paid attention to:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Detailed Comparison of Types&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Japanese official document system, the word “公文” is different in meaning from the word “公文” in Chinese official document system. In Chinese “公文” means government official documents, while in Japanese “公文” generally refer to legal documents that have the force of law and the term “公文書” is the one that refers to government official documents, which roughly includes “外交文書” and “起案文”, “通達” , “命令”, “許可”, “通知書” and so on . When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, attention should be paid to the transformation of the types of the official documents. The classifications of official documents in China and Japan are different from each other.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating documents such as “proposal letter”, “report” and the like into Japanese, the title should be translated as “建言書” and “報告書”, while “命令(order)”, “通知(notice)”, “提案(Proposal)” and etc. need no translation and can be titled with the original characters directly as “命令”, “通知”, “提案”, and can also be further translated into “命令状”, “通知書”, “提案書”. Those reflect the characteristics of the division of the types of the official document system in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Careful Consideration of the Translation of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of Chinese characters in Japanese. This will for sure be an advantage when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, however, at the same time, this is also a huge disadvantage. After all, those Chinese characters are Japanized Chinese characters, and their meanings and usages are more or less different from the original ones in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “设定全县森林防火期(setting the season of forest fire prevention)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”) in could be translated character by character into Japanese as “全県域森林防火期間設定”. However, expressions such as “野外火源如何管理” cannot be translated in the same way, and must be processed accordingly and translated into Japanese as “野外の火の元が如何に処理すること”. When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, the translators must reject the preconceived thinking and native Chinese thinking, or it will lead to irreversible misunderstandings and mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is an isolating language, in which the grammatical meaning is reflected by the order of words, while Japanese is an agglutinative language, in which auxiliary words and flexible usages of vocabulary are adopted to reflect the grammatical meaning. This requires the translators to have mastery of the equivalence of semantic meanings when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese and try to achieve perfect equivalence in official document translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is a expression as “全体公民必须认真贯彻‘以人为本、预防为主、积极扑救、有效消灾’的森林防灭火工作方针，一旦发现森林火灾，要立即向当地人民政府或森林防灭火指挥部办公室报告(all citizens must seriously implement the working policy of forest fire prevention and firefighting ‘people-oriented, prevention-focused, active in firefighting, effective in disaster relief’, once a forest fire is detected, it must be reported to the local people’s government or the forest fire prevention and firefighting headquarters office immediately)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”). When dealing with long and complex sentences, the translator must be flexible in using translation techniques to decompose the sentences and translate them step by step, focusing on the balance between the form of the sentence and its semantic meaning. Based on this principle, the abovementioned sentence could be translated into Japanese as “人間本位、予防軸化、積極救助、有効消災という森林防火作業方針は全県民が必ず強固に守らなければならない。林に火事が発見された際、直ちに所轄人民政府や森林防火指揮部執務室に報告すること。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that, in terms of four-character idioms, allusions, new words of the era and etc., the translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context of the Japanese language still has a long way to go, but the part that we should pay most attention to in translation is always the differences in culture between the source language and the target language. Only by keeping this basic point in mind at all times, will there be no huge mistakes being made when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Korean Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhejiang Province and South Korea have laid a good foundation for economic and trade cooperation projects, and a framework that is comprehensive, wide-ranging, and multi-level has been established for Zhejiang-South Korea cooperation. The advantages of the two regions are obviously complementary and the development potential for both sides and in between is huge. In September 2016, the Zhejiang China-Korea (Quzhou) Industrial Cooperation Park was approved as the first batch of “Zhejiang International Industrial Cooperation Parks” in Zhejiang Province. The total planned area is about 3,000 acres and the total planned investment is 12 billion yuan. Represented by the Zhejiang China-Korea Industrial Cooperation Park, a large number of economic and trade cooperation projects has been carried out with South Korea by Zhejiang Province. As an indispensable part of Zhejiang Province, Cangnan County is facing a huge gap in the cultural exchanges and economic cooperation with South Korea. How to elevate the level of Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world and advancing Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea is a question that is well worth exploring. Although Cangnan is further away from South Korea compared with regions in the north of Zhejiang, geographic location should never be a factor that hindering Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. In an era of ever-deepening globalization, it is of great significance that we think about how to develop and promote the economic and trade and cultural cooperation between Cangnan and South Korea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Zhejiang is a key area for economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. As the south gate of Zhejiang Province, if Cangnan County could open the door of economic, trade and cultural cooperation to South Korea, then this will inevitably bring extraordinary development opportunities to southern Zhejiang and make the pattern of Zhejiang and South Korea’s economic and cultural cooperation more balanced and healthy. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of si(city), gu (district), and gun(county) in South Korea. Because of some historical reasons, South Korea is greatly influenced by Chinese culture. From the Three Kingdoms era of Joseon, to the Unified Silla Dynasty, the Wang’s Goryeo Dynasty, and the Yi’s Joseon Dynasty, the basic system of administrative divisions in South Korea is almost the same as the one in China, so the official document system of cities, districts, and counties in South Korea can be regarded as basically equivalent to the official document system of Cangnan County with only slight differences originated from the localized political and cultural traditions and the basic social condition of South Korea. Therefore, there are relatively fewer difficulties of translation when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Korean, aside from the barriers caused by Korean Hangul words. The translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context Korean language requires attention to the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Combination of Chinese characters and Hangul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Korean uses Hangul as the main written characters, but this does not mean that there is no place for Chinese characters in the Korean system. Since the launch of the abolition of Chinese characters movement in South Korea in the 1970s, Hangul did exactly achieved an overall penetration of every aspect of their daily life, but when it comes to important documents, Chinese characters still reserve a seat in the arena of South Korea’s history. Furthermore, a higher level of talent training is required now to meet the need of South Korea’s economic and social development, and the mastery of sinology has become, among all the necessary skills, one of the most straightforward evaluation criteria to access the qualified personnel. Thus, South Korea has restarted the Chinese character teaching movement. Nowadays, the official document system in South Korea has become one in which Hangul serves as the main language and the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul serves as a supplement. Just as how the mixed use of kana and Chinese characters in Japanese official documents may help in its translation, the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul also greatly facilitate the translation of official documents of Cangnan County into Korean. However, because Chinese characters used in Korea are composed of traditional Chinese characters and a small number of Korean self-made Chinese characters, we can not take it for granted that it is advisable to translate them word by word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the title of the document《苍干任〔2020〕18号 王再忠等同志的任命》(“Cangnan Cadre Appointment [2020] No. 18: Appointment of Wang Zaizhong and etc.”) (the Office of CPC Cangnan Party Committee on March 27th, 2020) can be translated with the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul into Korean as《蒼南縣의 幹部任命〔2020〕18號 王再忠등 同志의任命》. Also, it be translated into Korean with Hangul alone as《참남현의 간부임명〔2020〕18호 왕재충등 동지의임명》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Usage of Refined Language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, South Korea has carried out reforms of the official document system, urging that the South Korean government agencies at all levels should use “refined(or purified) language”, that is, to write and publish official documents with words that are easy for the public to understand and have explicit meanings, reducing the cost of communication between the government and the public and, in this way, building a closer relationship between the government and the people, so that civil servants can communicate with the people more effectively. Refined language is a kind of common vernacular that differs from the official language. Although this trend of the wording of Korean official documents is not unconditional, but when compared with official documents of Cangnan County, which emphasize the solemnity and formality of official documents, this trend is the part that the translator has to pay his attention to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “为加强行政规范性文件管理，切实推进依法行政，加快法治政府建设 (To strengthen the management of administrative normative documents, promote the administration in accordance with law, and accelerate the construction of a government ruled by law)” in the document《苍南县人民政府关于公布县政府及县政府办公室行政规范性文件清理结果的通知（有效）》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on the Announcement of the Results of the Cleanup of the Administrative Normative Documents of the County Government and the County Government Offices (Effective)”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on October 23th, 2020) , blunt expressions may not be that applicable and this expression translated into Korean in a more public-friendly way as “행정 규범적인 문서관리를 강화하기 위해, 법에따라 행정을 철저히 추진하고 법치정부의 건설을 가속화시킨다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Japanese, Korean is also a typical agglutinative language. A sentence is formed by connecting independent words with various auxiliary words, and with a subordinating conjunction at the end of the sentence. Auxiliary words are just like glues, they exist after every subject, predicate, and object component of a Korean sentence to them together. For that these auxiliary words have no substantial meaning themselves, they must stay close to the main body in front, and a space must be put after. Therefore, when translating Chinese, which is an isolated language, into Korean, which is an agglutinative language, it is necessary to have mastery of the equivalence of the semantic meaning of the expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “全面实施全民参保计划，做好参保情况清查，提升参保信息质量，清理重复参保，稳定持续参保，减少漏保断保，实现应保尽保。(Fully implement the national social security plan, do a good job in checking the coverage of the social security, improve the quality of the collection of the information of the insured, clean up repeated insureds, stabilize the renewal of the social security, reduce the interruption of the social security, and achieve full social security coverage.)” in the document《关于做好2021年度城乡居民基本医疗保障工作的通知》(“Notice on Doing a Good Job in Basic Medical Security for Urban and Rural Residents in 2021”)( the Office of Medical Security Bureau of Cangnan County on November 5th, 2020), the translator should pay attention to the equivalence of semantic meaning of this long sentence and translated it into Korean as “전국민기본의료보험가입계획을 전면적으로 실시하고 기본의료보험가입상황을 철저히 조사하며 기본의료보험가입 정보의 질을 향상시키고 중복기본의료보험가입을 청산하며 안정적이고 지속적인 기본의료보험가입을 하며 보험누락을 줄이고 기본의료보험가입 을 실현해야 한다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅴ. Studies of Official Document Translation and the Cause of Opening-up in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the abovementioned basic characteristics of the official document system of Cangnan County, the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Japanese language and the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Korean language, we can see that official documents of Cangnan County is not as difficult to handle as something untranslatable. Cangnan County enjoys a good geographic location: it is located in the coast of the East China Sea, and is close to both Japan and South Korea, two strong economies in East Asia. However, Cangnan County has not yet made use of these favorable conditions to the fullest to promote cultural cooperation and trade with the two countries. Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world requires innovative thinking and an elaborate layout. Studies on the translation of official documents of Cangnan County, especially the translation of official documents under the context of the Japanese and Korean language, will help to explore the cultural spirit of the government institutions, and play an important role in building a good image of Cangnan County in East Asia and laying a foundation for Cangnan's cooperation with major countries and regions in East Asia .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world today is undergoing profound changes rarely in a century, and so is China. The tide of history moves on and Cangnan shall not stay out of the matter, but must follow it courageously and strive to open new doors for Cangnan's opening up to the outside world through the study of the official document translation of its own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Ziqi LIU. The Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Scientific Translation：A Case Study of the Translation of Shipbuilding English[J]. CREATIVITY AND INNOVATION,2019,1(3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Mu Dan. Discussion on Translation Activities Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory[J]. International Journal of Education and Management,2018,3(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]李琳琳. 功能对等翻译理论与关联翻译理论比较研究[D].辽宁师范大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]赵娟廷. 汉韩公文语体对比研究[D].复旦大学,2003. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]周萱. 《中国共产党怎样解决民族问题》（节选）中韩翻译报告[D].青岛大学,2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]张利军. 《教学的游戏性研究》的汉日翻译实践报告[D].广西师范大学,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]栾亚琼. 《2015年山东省政府工作报告》汉日翻译实践报告[D].曲阜师范大学,2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]占丽华. 源流与演变—日本地方公文书馆发展路径研究[D].山东大学,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]任清萍. 功能翻译理论视角下政府工作报告日译研究[D].外交学院,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]孙慧. 产业竞争力与区域经济增长[D].苏州大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Process and Methods of Translating English Long Sentences	周艺文	Zhou Yiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of long English sentences is a difficult point in English-Chinese translation. It is very important to understand the features of sentence structure and the translation process and methods of long English sentences. This paper studies the translation process and methods of English long sentences through the comparative study of English and Chinese language characteristics and specific English-Chinese translation analysis. This paper is divided into five parts. The first part introduces the characteristics of English long sentences. The second part contrasts  the language features of English with that of Chinese, which can be divided into three aspects: English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, Chinese sentences emphasize parataxis; English is a static language, while Chinese is a dynamic language; English prefers passive voice while Chinese prefers active voice. The third part expounds the characteristics of translating English long sentences, mainly from three aspects: cross-cultural communication, emphasis on form and clear language logic. The fourth part mainly analyzes the process of translating English long sentences through some examples. In the end, five translation methods are discussed, which are liner translation, reorganization translation, splitting translation, synthesis and insertion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English long sentences; language characteristics; translation process; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句翻译是英汉翻译的难点，了解英语长句的句子结构特点和翻译过程及方法在英汉翻译中十分重要。本文通过对比研究英汉语言特点及具体英汉译本分析对英语长句翻译过程和方法进行研究。本文分为五个部分，第一部分介绍了英语长句的特点。第二部分从英汉对比的角度剖析了英汉两种语言在句子结构上的差异，分为三个方面，即英语句子重形合，汉语句子重意合; 英语是静态语言，汉语是动态语言; 英语喜用被动语态，汉语喜用主动语态。第三部分阐述了翻译英语长句的特点，主要有跨文化交际性、重视形式以及明确逻辑关系三个方面。第四部分主要通过具体的句子分析英语长句的翻译步骤及过程。最后探讨了英语长句汉译时采用的五种翻译方法，即顺序法、变序法、分译法、综合法和插入法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句子；语言特点；翻译过程；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Characteristics of English Long Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese have many similarities in basic sentence structure. The main elements of sentence structure mainly include subject, predicate, object, predicative, attribute, adverbial modifier, and complement. In English, the sentence emphasizes the form and the sentence has a tree structure, and the Chinese sentence emphasizes the parataxis, and the sentence has a bamboo structure.&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of English long and difficult sentences are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(1) There are much more words, more complex sentence patterns, and more modifiers in these sense.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Compared with simple sentences, long and difficult sentences often use inversion structure, and there are phenomena of omission and word order inversion.&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The reason for the formation of long and difficult sentences is that there are many long and difficult sentences with coordinate components, phrases, additional components, clauses, and coordinate sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The language structure of long and difficult sentences is relatively complex and has a strong sense of hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Differences in sentence structure between English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to different language systems, the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family, so there are significant differences in syntax between them. In addition, the different cultures of English and Chinese will inevitably lead to the difference in sentence structure between the two languages, because language is the carrier and medium of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1Hypotaxis vs. parataxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English syntactic structure is hypotaxis while Chinese syntactic structure is parataxis. Hypotaxis is that the words or clauses in a sentence are connected together by means of linguistic formal means (such as using related words) to express grammatical meaning and logical relations(Jia 2002, 101). English emphasizes explicit connection, emphasizes form and structure, and often helps with various means of connection. As a result, the sentence structure is rigorous and lacks elasticity. English sentences are often made with relatives (who, whom, whose, which, that, where, when, etc.), conjunctions (but, however, unless, because, since, so, and, if, etc. ), preposition (in, about, without, throughout, according to, along with, etc.), and other connective means. Parataxis means that words and clauses are not connected by means of linguistic forms, and the grammatical meaning and logical relation in a sentence are expressed by the meaning of words and clauses(Jia 2002, 101). Chinese sentences are made with little or no means of formal connection, with emphasis on invisible coherence, function and meaning, so the sentence structure is loose and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: &lt;br /&gt;
Individuals develop within themselves an ability to persevere and tolerate things that are unexpected or bad, difficult to get through. &lt;br /&gt;
人们在内心修炼一种能力，在面对意外、不幸或者挑战时也能继续坚持和忍耐。 &lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “that...to get through” is a attributive clause to modify “things”, which is a kind of hypotaxis. The translation is not limited to the original sentence structure but follows Chinese expression habit, so the language is very smooth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.2Static language vs. dynamic language==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.3 Passive voice vs. active voice==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.1Cross-cultural communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.2Attaching great importance to form==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.3Clearing language logic==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The process of translating long English sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Methods of translating English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.1Liner translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.2Reorganization translation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.3Splitting translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.4Synthesis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.5Insertion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of the translation of long and difficult sentences, there is a higher requirement for translators’ English comprehension and expression ability. For the translation of long and difficult sentences in English, the translator should be familiar with the sentence structure and main ideas of long and difficult sentences in English, and make clear the main logical relationship with the content of the original text, so as to effectively analyze the structure of long and difficult sentences in English and choose the correct way of translation. In the specific translation practice, translators should, on the basis of understanding the grammatical features of English, choose reasonable translation methods and skills so as to achieve the accurate translation of long and difficult Sentences. Translation activities require a high level of English reading and comprehension, and the effective translation of long and difficult sentences requires translators to constantly improve their ability to summarize, update their English translation skills, and realize the summary and innovation of long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese-English Translation of News Headlines From the Perspective of Skopos Theory	张维虹	Zhang Weihong No.202070080648 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rapid development of the society and economy, the exchanges between China and the rest of the world are increasingly frequent. In this process, massive information is transmitted through the translation of news reports. As the eye of news, the translation quality of news headlines directly affects the effectiveness of news dissemination. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory of German Functionalist Translation School, this paper analyzes the characteristics of Chinese and English news headlines, illustrates the functions of news headlines and the translation criteria of news headlines, and puts forward translation strategies for Chinese-English news headlines, aiming at restoring the concise feature of news and realizing the purpose of news dissemination and social value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines translation; Skopos theory; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，中国社会经济飞速发展，与外界交流日趋频繁，在此过程中大量信息传递需通过新闻报道翻译完成。而新闻标题作为新闻的眼睛，其翻译质量直接影响新闻传播的有效性。本文以德国功能翻译学派目的论为指导，分析中英新闻标题的特点，阐述新闻标题功能以及新闻标题翻译准则，并提出汉译英翻译策略，旨在还原新闻简明本色从而实现新闻传播目的和社会价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
新闻标题翻译；目的论；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the further development of the world economy and culture, news is playing an increasingly important role in people's lives. We read news through TV, the Internet or newspapers and magazines to learn about current events. But we are confused by thousands of news and the information they carry, because we are all exposed to a world where massive information is surrounding. There is no doubt that because we can read too much news, some news has been ignored. Therefore, a proper headline is the most important element which can be regarded as the only way to attract the target readers. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 3-4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Headlines are compared to the eyes of news reports, in which clear, concise information must be contained to generate interests. (Hu Shuzhong, 2012: 199) That is to say, headlines are always vivid and eye-catching in newspapers, in order to attract readers and provide reading guidance. So, the translator must learn how to effectively screen and reconstruct the information in the Chinese-English translation of news headlines, so as to make it attractive to the target language readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, news translation is playing a significant role in the promotion of cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding as China is having more and more exchanges with the rest of the world with the rapid development of society and economy, the implementation of reform and opening-up and “go global” strategy. As the soul of news, headlines and their translation are what the translator should pay attention to. (Liu Yunxi 2018(11):123-125.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are lots of researches about C-E news translation and news headline translation. However, researches on Chinese-English news headlines translation are very few. According to statistics from CNKI, there are only two pages of researches on Chinese – English news headlines translation. Therefore, this paper is of great importance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As functions for headlines are obvious, this paper takes Skopos as the theory guide to conduct the research. First, the paper will discuss the features and functions of news headlines. Then the paper tells some translation methods of Chinese-English news headlines from a perspective of Skopos Theory. At last, it draws a conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Overview of News Headlines===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.1 Definition of news and news headlines==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News refers to the timeliest report of events that have just happened, are happening, or are going to happen and it is born to meet the need for propagation and communication of information in human society. (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 4) This definition prescribes the features and functions of news. News should be timely and propagate ideas and express information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are compared to the “eye” of news. According to the dictionary, “A head of a newspaper story or article, usually printed in large type and devised to summarize, give essential information about, or interest readers in reading the story or article that follows.” (Webster’s Third New International Dictionary, 1961: 1042) From the definition, we can see that news headlines tell the essence of the news; the function is to attract readers’ interests. The paper will discuss the features and functions of news headlines in detail in the following part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Features of news headlines==== &lt;br /&gt;
As a text genre, news headlines have their own features. Chinese and English news headlines share much in common, though they differ from each other in certain areas. Understandings about the differences and similarities of Chinese and English news headlines are important for translators. （Luo Dan, 2012: 30-31）So, this chapter will analyze features of news headlines from the following aspects: grammar, rhetoric, culture and structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.1 Grammatical features===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1.1 Lexical Feature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Midget words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good headline must be clear to attract readers and be strong to save space. In other words, the headline should convey the intends of the news without confusion or ambiguity; the words should be powerful to persuade the headline consumer to read on. These two requirements determine the prevalence of powerful, or strong worlds – mostly verbs and nouns – in headlines. (Shen Jinbo, 1989:52) That is to say, powerful words are short, simple and concrete, for extensive or abstractive words can only lead to dullness and confusion. There are no such powerful words in Chinese, but Chinese headlines, on the premise of conveying the exact meanings also put emphasis on the shortness of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]: Dancing '''gets''' Olympic status (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]: 霹雳舞'''成巴'''黎奥运项目 (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Numeral words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Numbers are used in news headlines to highlight the key information, especially in economic and sports news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]: Pink diamond sold for '''$26.6M''' (China Daily Nov 23, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]: 外储余额创'''4'''年多新高(China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Abbreviations &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limitation of page space leads to the frequent use of abbreviations in headlines. English abbreviations, according to Lu Guoqiang (陆国强, 1984), consist of two major types: lipped words and initialisms or acronyms. The common types of abbreviations found in Chinese headlines, nevertheless, are mostly number-assisted summarizing, blending and substituting. (Chen Lizhao, 2002:36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]: '''Intl''' student enrollment falls (China Daily, Nov 19, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]: 第二届'''“一带一路”'''国际合作高峰论坛举行圆桌峰会 (People’s Daily, April 28, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
d. Vogue words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Freshness” is the life of news, which lies in the contents of the report. As the gist of the news, headlines would certainly reveal some of the new ideas or hot topics in order to catch the reader’s attention. Therefore, vogue words are frequently seen in headlines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]: ''''Cooling-off period'''' added (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]: '''“离婚冷静期”'''新规将施行 (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1.2 Syntactical features&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission appears in almost every headline. Eliminating meaningless words can shorten the length of a headline and highlight the core information. In English headlines, all articles and some auxiliary verbs, lexical verbs, pronouns, and the subject and the predicate are often omitted, as they weigh little in giving information. Chinese headlines also omit those unimportant words, including individual measures, conjunctions, and auxiliary words as well. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Biden declares victory (China Daily, Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 研究：医患“互粉”对治疗不利 (China Daily, Nov 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Active voice is frequently adopted in news headlines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] UK '''approves''' Pfizer vaccine (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]英国'''批准'''辉瑞新冠疫苗 (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Biden '''unveils''' economic team (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]拜登'''拟'''提名耶伦任财长 (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Tense&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the distinct feature of news headlines, particularly in English news headlines, is the wide use of present tense, which save the space of “-ed” in the past tense. But sometimes past tense is used to indicate the timeline. While Chinese news headlines use different tenses, as they are not revealed by the different forms of verbs as in English. So, the auxiliary verbs or adverbs in Chinese news headlines tells the time of happening from. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] COVID vaccine distribution (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 英美'''即将'''启动疫苗分配 (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Rhetorical Features =====&lt;br /&gt;
The usual figures of speech found in headlines, English and Chinese alike, includes metaphor, simile, pun, alliteration and rhyme, repetition, allusion, etc... They aimed at creating musical sound as well as vivid images to provide spiritual enjoyment to the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 苹果发新机加入5G'''战局''' (metaphor) (China Daily Oct 16, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 美国加州火灾蔓延 居民'''仿佛置身火星'''(simile)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.3 Cultural Features=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture. News, as a practical text genre, also bears cultural characteristics of a certain country or nation. These cultural elements also appear in news headlines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Structural features =====&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve headline’s peculiarity and simplicity, some punctuation marks are used in English news headlines, which are not often used in Chinese news headlines. Though differences exist in this area, the pursuit of using punctuation marks in the same – to make the news headlines clear and easily perceptible. The usual rule for headlines is that the fewer punctuation marks, the better. (Fan Tengteng, 2006: 45-46) &lt;br /&gt;
[1] 世界精神卫生日：超半数英国员工最担心就业问题&lt;br /&gt;
[2] World Mental Health Day: More than half of UK workers worry about finding a job&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Functions of news headlines ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the theory of text-style function by Peter Newmark, new headlines fulfill the following four functions: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and vocative function, which will be illustrated in this section.  (Newmark 2001: 40) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Informative Function =====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the informative function of language is external situation, the facts of a topic, reality outside language, including ideas or theories” (Newmark 2001: 40) That is to say, news headline tells readers the basic information and facts of the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.2 Expressive Function ====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the expressive function is the mind of the speaker, the writer, the originator of the utterance. He uses the utterance to express his feelings irrespective of any response” (Newmark 2001: 39) The expressive function of a news headline is to reveal the writer’s or the editor’s attitude toward the news by using subjective words or rhetoric devices. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.3 Aesthetic function=====&lt;br /&gt;
	“This is language designed to please the sense, firstly through its actual or imagined sound, and secondly through its metaphors. The rhythm, balance and contrast of sentences, clauses and words also play their part.” (Newmark 2001: 42) As the eye of the news, headlines use elegant words, abbreviations, punctuations and so on to strengthen their aesthetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.4 Vocative function=====&lt;br /&gt;
	The vocative function is reader-oriented. Here, the term “vocative” is interpreted as “calling upon” the readership to act, think or feel, in fact to “react” in the way intended by the text. (Newmark 2001: 41) Vocative words in news headlines can attract the readers to read the whole article, and in certain circumstances call upon the readers to take some actions after reading the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As has been mentioned in the last section, news headlines and their translation are function-oriented. The fundamental function or the “Skopos” is to attract the readers. Therefore, in this section, we will discuss Skopos theory and its three rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Development of the Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory was initially proposed by Katherina Reiss in her 1971 book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, which formed an early theory. According to Reiss, the ideal translation would be “one in which the aim in the target language is equivalence as regards the conceptual content, linguistic form and communicative function of a source-language text” (Reiss 1977, translated in 1989: 112). Even though Reiss takes the concept of equivalence as the main focus of her analysis, she realized that in some cases, equivalence is impossible and, in some situations, not even desired. Therefore, she indicated that when we translate, we should consider the function of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of text typology including content-focused, form-focused and appeal-focused text put forward by Reiss, is another contribution of her to the Skopos theory. It is supposed to be the starting point for Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Hans Vermeer, the student of Reiss, made a major breakthrough in the limitations of equivalent theory and laid the theoretical foundation for it. He first mentioned the basic principles of Skopos Theory in 1978. He and Reiss jointly published Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation in 1984. In this book, Vermeer argues that translation should be seen as a fundamental action of the transformation of the source text. As all actions are generally purposeful, translation also has purposes, which could have influences over the culture of the target language. (Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation, 1984) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Vermeer, translation cannot be treated as a one-to-one transfer between the source language and the target language. In his research, on the basis of the source text, translation is a form of action. Some of other forms of translational action may relate to actions which giving like a consultant. Every translation is directed at an intended audience, since to translate means “to produce a text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addresses in target circumstances” (Vermeer, 1987a: 29). Vermeer’s Skopos Theory serves as the foundation for his general theory of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, two other German translators, Christiane Nord and Justa Holz Manttari, enriched and refined the Skopos theory. Mantarri’s theory is based on the rules of action theory and is intended to contain all forms of intercultural transmission, as well as those source or target texts which do not involve. (Nord, 2001: 12-13) Her theory reflects the role of the participants in the process of translation and the environment in which the process takes place. Nord, as the latest batch of German researchers, summarized the “Fidelity rule” and applied the Skopos theory extensively in the study of translation from multiple perspectives and related fields. Besides, Skopos theory has three principal rules which will be illustrated in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, Reiss laid the foundation of Skopos theory. Vermeer, who summarized and outlined the rules to be followed in the process of Skopos theory in practice, became the founding father of the theory. Manttari focused on the specific issues of translation behavior and context in the translation process, while Nord made many contributions to the refinement of the theory and greatly expanded the practical application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.2 Three Rules of Skopos theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three significant rules of Skopos theory including Skopos rule, coherence rule, and fidelity rule, which will be discussed respectively as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.1 Skopos Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation. That is to say, Skopos determines any translation action. “The translators should finish the task in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function. All in all, the end justifies the means.” (Nord, 2001:29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating is an international interaction as it is just said, and the Skopos rule has a stable position after it appeared. In Vermeer’s term, intention is thought of as an “aim-oriented plan of action” (Vermeer, 1983:41) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, Skopos rule is that “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate in a way that enables your text to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Vermeer, 1989a: 20, translated by Luo Dan) Skopos theory is the foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. All efforts made are intended for the Skopos of news headline translation because “the end justifies the means”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Coherence Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence rule, another important rule of the Skpos theory indicates that “the target text must be interpretable as coherent with the target text receiver’s situation”. (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 113) That is to say that the target text must be translated in a way that it is clearly understood by the target readers, taking into consideration of their existing knowledge and situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.3 Fidelity Rule =====&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from intratextual coherence, there is intertextual coherence which refers to the relationship between the target text and the source text, which is presumed as a further principle, fidelity rule. The fidelity rule by Vermeer indicates that there has to be coherence between the target text and the source text. This means that the target text should be faithful to its source text in a certain level of features, such as grammatical features, special collocations, and rhetorical devices, or to some degree between a complete imitation and deviation. (Nord 2001: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In accordance with the Skopos theory, the source text is no longer considered as the “sacred original”, and it is up to the translator to determine the aspect and the degree of the fidelity. In Vermeer’s opinion, any text is just an offer of information, and thus, any target text is an offer of information formulated by a translator in a target culture and language about an offer of information formulated by someone else in the source culture and language. (Nord 2001: 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three principal rules of Skopos theory have been illustrated as above. As for the relationship between the three rules, Reiss and Vermeer believe that the fidelity rule is subordinate to the coherence rule and both belong to the Skopos rule. If the skopos of the target text demands a change of function, the fidelity with the source text will no longer be taken as the only standard, but adequacy and appropriateness will be supplemented as the standard with regard to the skopos (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Summary ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduced the development of Skopos theory and its three main principles, which intends to lay a theoretical foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. The function and skopos of news headline is to convey information and attract readers. In light of these, C-E news headlines translation, guided by Skopos theory, is a faithful re-creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Application of Skopos theory in Chinese-English Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the last chapter, Skopos theory specifies the purpose of translation. As far as the author concerns, the skopos of Chinese headline translation is to transfer information of the latest events that happened in China to English readers. All sorts of translation strategies and techniques can be adopted under the guidance of the skopos theory. Based on the dominant informative function of news headlines, new information should be transferred with fidelity and clarity. Moreover, considering the aesthetical function of headlines, the source text should be aesthetically handled to the target readers. This chapter will explain how skopos theory is applied in the translation of Chinese-English news headlines. Before that, the criteria for C-E news headlines translation will be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Criteria of News headline translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the basis of translation criteria, the author discussed four criteria for Chinese news headline translation, including fidelity, readability, adaptability, and rapidity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.1Fidelity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity means to accurately convey the message of the source text. The translation of news headlines from Chinese to English is a kind of intercultural communication in which messages should be transferred objectively and accurately by reflecting reality. For a translator, the first and foremost thing is to be loyal to the content of the source language and convey it in a precise way, particularly for the translation of news headlines. Considering this point of view, fidelity can be acted as the main rule for translating news headlines. （Luo Dan, 2012: 45-46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Readability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Readability means the translation version is smooth for reading. This means the translation should be easy for readers or audiences to read and understand. According to a survey on Beijing citizens’ newspaper reading and willingness by Chinese People’s University, vividness and readability ranked at the top of reasons for buying and reading a newspaper. Therefore, translation of news headlines should consider readability. If the rule of fidelity is viewed from the perspective of translation content, then the rule of readability can be treated as put forward from the perspective of translation form. The primary aim of a news headline is to arouse readers' interests as much as possible. （Luo Dan, 2012: 46-47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.3Adaptability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptability means that the translated headline should be in an appropriate writing pattern related to news language. In other words, the style of the target language and the source language should remain the same. Style is considered to be an essential and important portion in translation. Translation of news headlines is without exception. So, the translator must take serious consideration to the grammar and diction of English, and make sure that the version of a new style is suitable when translating a Chinese news headline. (Tang Ting, 2010: 35-36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.4Rapidity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Rapidity, as the fourth request of news headline translation is the most significant one. It implies that the news headline translation should be carried out and complete at a given period of time without any delay. The news is more valuable if the time between happening and reporting is shorter. So, timeliness of news determines the rapidity of news translation, especially the translation of news headlines. (Tang Ting, 2010: 36-37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Strategies of E-C News Headlines Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are considered to be the soul of the news. Since Chinese and English readers are different in thinking patterns, education, and cultural backgrounds, some proper translation methods should be taken into consideration to enable the readers to understand the news headlines easily. Under the guidance of Skopos theory, translation strategies including literal translation, free translation, amplification, omission, amplification, restructuring, and adaptation are applied in news headlines translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Literal translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, also called word-for-word translation, is the basic approach used in Chinese news headline translation, since it can retain both the form and contents of the original to the maximum. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 疫情致牛仔裤销量骤减&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pandemic leads to jeans sales slump&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Aug 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The headline introduces that Covid-19 pandemic has led to jeans sales slump. “疫情”is translated into “Pandemic”, “牛仔裤销量”is translated to “jeans sales”, and “骤减” is translated into “slump”, which is exactly a literal translation. There’s no change in the form or style between the source text and the target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 新冠抗原检测试剂获批&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID antigen tests approved&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example is a typical word-for-word translation. “新冠”, an abbreviation for “新冠病毒” is translated to “COVID”, short for coronavirus. “抗原检测” is translated into “antigen tests”, “获批” is translated to “approved”. We can see that in this example, the form and style and even the tense and voice of the source text and target text are the same. So, it is a literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 成都将建首个大熊猫主题公园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chengdu Set to Get Unique Panda-themed Park &lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Jan 17, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a literal translation, remaining the original form and style of the Chinese version. It uses midget words “set” and “get”, taking into consideration the style of English news headlines, in order to attract readers from different walks of life. At the same time, the Chinese noun “大熊猫主题” is converted to the English adjective “Panda-themed”, which is very concise and accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 Free translation =====&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is applied when the news headline of the source text is obscure and difficult to understand or there are no equivalent words in the target language. Sometimes it is preferred because it adapts the original headlines to the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 不要人夸颜色好，只留清气满乾坤&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Xi: China Welcomes Constructive Suggestions&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Oct 25, 2017) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text is a poem, cited by President Xi at the press conference of 19th CPC Central Committee Political Bureau to hear constructive suggestions from people both at home and abroad. The poem, Ink Plum written by a famous Chinese ancient poet, Wang Mian, carries rich cultural connotations. If it is directly translated as “Not angling for compliments, we should be content that integrity fills the universe”, it will cause confusion to the target readers. Obviously, such a mechanical translation will discourage the reader from understanding the meaning of the poem. Therefore, the translation of this news headline should be based on the content of the news – Xi: Welcomes Constructive Suggestions. So, it is a typical example of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]姜瑜：外资应凭实力在华竞争&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foreign investors told to sharpen edge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example takes into consideration of the reading habits and backgrounds of the target readers. “凭实力竞争” is translated to “sharpen one’s edge”, which is more understandable. “姜瑜”(Jiang Yu”, a heroic character in Chinese history is omitted. So, it is a free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.3 Amplification =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most news headlines carry certain backgrounds, which are familiar to the source language readers, but alien to those who read the target language. So, translators have the responsibility to turn information rich in cultural connotation into something understandable to target readers. This is particularly significant in translating news headlines from the perspective of Skopos theory, because the purpose of such translating is to convey the information useful to target readers. As mentioned in the chapter before, Chinese news headlines usually carry rich cultural contents. Therefore, amplification is frequently used in Chinese-English news headlines translation. （Fan Tengteng, 2006: 50-51）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 水陆两栖飞机AG600首飞成功&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s First Large Amphibious Aircraft Makes a Successful Maiden Flight&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 25, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification is used in this translation. AG600, as called Kun Lun600, is the world’s largest amphibious aircraft developed by China. The translator adds a modifier “China’s first large” as a supplement of background to better inform the targe readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 共享单车来到“世界屋脊”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shared Bikes Climb to the “Roof of the World” (Tibet)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Roof of the World” is confusing for some target readers, so the translator adds “(Tibet)” at the end of the sentence to avoid ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.4 Omission =====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission is a translation method to make the news headline simple and concise by eliminating the redundant verbs, pronouns, and other words in the source text. As Chinese usually use unnecessary modifiers, this method can highlight the main point of the news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 对外汉语专家齐聚京城 共议国际汉语教师缺口问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing forum addresses Chinese teacher shortage&lt;br /&gt;
(China.org.cn, Jul 21, 2021) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the first sentence is translated into a phrase, so as to shorten the length of the news headline and more it more concise. What’s more, redundant words like “齐聚”, “共议” “问题” are omitted to point out the main contents of the news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] '大流行病'当选年度词汇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word of the year: pandemic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 12, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example, the verb “当选”(elected) in the source text is eliminated to save space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.5 Restructuring =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the literal meaning of the sentence does not work in the situation of the utterance, the translators have to find vague information and convey it to the target readers. In news headline translation, special information needs to restructure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Restructuring refers to the rearranging of the words in logical order to make the translation more consistent and coherent. The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers’ thinking and reading. It is frequently used in translating news headlines from Chinese into English. (Tang Ting, 2010: 25-26) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 疫情期间夫妻关系改善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marriages benefit from lockdown&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English version changes the structure of the Chinese news headline, and adds a preposition to show the logic of this sentence. By restructuring, English readers can better understand this news headline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2.6 Adaptation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to certain readers or audiences, adaptation always makes some essential changes for a special aim. Specific to C-E news headlines translation, the translator can take the Chinese news headlines as the basis and refer to the key news facts of the report, in order to offer as much information as possible to the target readers. (Wang Chi, 2013: 42-42) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 高考将不再是 “一考定终身”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to Uni Eligibility&lt;br /&gt;
（People’s Daily, 2014）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “高考” refers to the National College Entrance Examination in China, which is an expression with Chinese characteristics. Therefore, based on the main idea of the news, the translator translated it into “Uni Eligibility”&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 中国女性主导财务决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'She' to power wealth management&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is used in this translation. According to the contents of the news, women in different countries are mentioned. So, instead of translating “中国女性” into Chinese women, the English version adapted it into “she”, which adds interest and fun to the headline and thus can attract more readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces criteria and strategies of Chinese-English news headlines translation. It is the main body of the paper, which can served as guidelines for translators who translate Chinese news headlines into English ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Skopos theory, this paper discussed the features and functions of news headlines and their relevance to translation, summarized translation criteria, and strategies adopted in actual C-E news headlines translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News translation is a cultural transformation with certain purposes(skopos). While conveying the connotation of the information, news translation must also take into account the habits of target readers. The purpose-oriented approach helps translators to break the language barriers and helps to convey cultural connotations and facilitate communication. The purposes and functions of translation determine the translation methods. In translation, the standard of translation should not be how to be faithful to the source text, to highlight the main points of the news and attract English readers. Therefore, the paper, applying the Skopos theory to Chinese-English news headlines, is of significance.&lt;br /&gt;
==== limitations ====&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are also limitations in the paper. The first problem is the complexity of the theoretical basis. The second one is that few data have been collected. And the last one is the capability of the author herself. So, there is still room for improvement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Newmark, P.A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 40-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity [M]. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. Skopos and Translationsauftrag – Aufsatze [M]. Second Edition. Heidelberg: University, 1989. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. Skopos and Translation Commission [M]. Heidelberg: University, 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Munday, J. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications[M]. London and New York: Routledge, 2001: 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 50-51. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. Language and Culture—Contexts in Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 38-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schudson, M. The Power of News [M]. Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Press, 1995&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hu Shuzhong 胡曙中. 语篇语言学导论 [ Introduction to Discourse Linguistics ] [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Mingwu 许明武. 新闻英语与翻译 [News English and Translation] [M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation], 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Shen Jinbo 沈金伯. 新闻英语文体探讨[Exploring the English Style of News ][J]. 《外国语》[Foreign Languages]. 1989(1): 52-55 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Tengteng 樊腾腾. 从目的论角度论英语新闻标题的翻译[Translation of English News Headlines from Perspective of Skopos Theory ][D]. 广东外语外贸大学[Guangdong University of Foreign Studies], 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Mixian 刘宓庆. 当代翻译理论[Contemporary Translation Theory ][M]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation], 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue 王军,陈诗月.翻译目的论研究综述[A Review of Translation Purpose Theory Research ] [J].现代交际[Modern Intercourse],2017(18):102-103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Lizhao. 陈丽昭. 中英新闻标题对比研究[A Comparative Study of Chinese and English News Headlines ][D].福建师范大学[Fujian Normal University],2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Chi 王驰. 目的论在经济新闻标题英汉翻译中的应用[The Application of Skopos Theory in the English-Chinese Translation of Economic News Headlines ][D].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University], 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Luo Dan 罗丹. 目的论视角下的中国日报网英语新闻标题的翻译策略[Translation Strategies of English News Headlines in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos Theory ][D].武汉科技大学[Wuhan University of Science and Technology], 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tang Ting 唐婷. 从目的论看硬新闻标题的汉译英[Chinese-English translation of Hard News Headlines From Perspective of Skopos Thoery][D].南华大学[University of South China],2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunxi 刘芸希.目的论视角下新闻标题的英译研究[A Study of English Translation of News Headlines from the Perspective of Skopos Theory] [J].海外英语[Overseas English], 2018(11):123-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Zhongqiang 李中强. 新媒体背景下的汉语新闻英译研究[A Study of English Translation of Chinese News in the Context of New Media] [D].上海外国语大学[Shanghai International Studies University],2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-English Translation of Public Service Advertisements From the Perspective of Text-type Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 司妤  Si Yu  Student No.202070080606&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertising is an advertising activity that provides free services to the community without the purpose of making profit. Since the founding of the People's Republic of China, public-service advertising activities have increased and played an important role in the moral and ideological education of society as a whole, such as fire and burglary prevention, forest protection, birth control, maintenance of public order, no spitting and so on, all of which are in the nature of public-service advertising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's status in the international society, the accuracy of the translation of PSAs, as a medium to convey Chinese culture, is attracting more and more attention. Accurate translations help to showcase Chinese culture to foreigners and promote communication, while incorrect translations can be laughable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some public occasions, I have noticed that there are many excellent PSAs, but there are also some &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot; PSAs. This paper analyzes the text of PSAs using the Text-type theory, gives suggestions to improve the messy translation phenomenon, and summarizes several translation methods, hoping to provide reference for the translators of PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some public occasions, I have noticed that there are many excellent PSAs, but there are also some &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot; PSAs. This paper analyzes the text of PSAs by using the Text-type theory, gives suggestions to improve the messy translation phenomenon, and summarizes several translation methods, hoping to provide reference for the translators of PSAs.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertisement;Text typeTheory;Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===文本理论视角下公益广告的中英翻译===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告是不以营利为目的而为社会提供免费服务的广告活动。我国建国以后，公益性的广告活动日益增多，对全社会进行道德和思想教育发挥了重要作用，例如有关部门进行的防火防盗、保护森林、节制生育、维护公共秩序、不要随地吐痰等广告宣传，均属公益广告的性质。&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国在国际社会地位的提高，公益广告作为一种传递中国文化的媒介，其翻译的准确性日益受到人们的关注，翻译准确有利于向外国友人展示中国文化促进交流。翻译错误则容易贻笑大方。&lt;br /&gt;
在一些公众场合，笔者注意到不乏优秀的公益广告翻译，同时也仍有一些“中式英语”  公益广告存在，本文运用文本类型理论对公益广告文本进行分析，对乱译现象提出改进建议，总结了几点翻译方法，希望能够为公益文本译者提供借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告是不以营利为目的而为社会提供免费服务的广告活动。我国建国以后，公益性的广告活动日益增多，对全社会进行道德和思想教育发挥了重要作用，例如有关部门进行的防火防盗、保护森林、节制生育、维护公共秩序、不要随地吐痰等广告宣传，均属公益广告的性质。随着中国在国际社会地位的提高，公益广告作为一种传递中国文化的媒介，其翻译的准确性日益受到人们的关注，翻译准确有利于向外国友人展示中国文化，促进交流。而翻译错误则容易贻笑大方。&lt;br /&gt;
笔者注意到在一些公众场合不乏优秀的公益广告翻译，同时也仍有一些“中式英语”公益广告存在。本文运用文本类型理论对公益广告文本进--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告；文本类型理论；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Economic and social development and the improvement of people's living standards have brought many unprecedented changes to people, making their lives more convenient and colorful. But along with it comes a series of social problems such as indiscriminate dumping of urban garbage, neglect of wildlife protection, lack of care for public property, smoking in public places, etc.These social problems have also been magnified by the advance of urbanization. At this time, public service advertisement (PSA)can offer help if we want to activate more people to solve them.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are many forms of public service advertisements, such as public service advertisement (PSA) clips, public service messages, and public service slogans. Each of these PSAs has its own textual characteristics, such as the PSA short film in the form of a short video, using a fascinating plot to illustrate the concept of public welfare; public service messages are simple but informative; public service slogans are neat and thought-provoking. The translation of these texts should be done according to the characteristics of the text in order to achieve the public service effect of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With China playing an increasingly important role in the international community, a large number of international conferences are being held in China, and the number of foreign travelers arriving in the country is on the rise. The accuracy of the translation of public service advertisements is especially important at this time, not only to help foreigners in their travel work in China, but also to promote Chinese culture and enhance their understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With China playing an increasingly important role in the international community, a large number of international conferences are being held in China, and the number of foreign travelers arriving in the country is on the rise. The accuracy of the translation of public service advertisements is especially important at this time, not only to help foreigners in their travel work in China, but also to promote Chinese culture and to enhance their understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that the overall quality of the Chinese people has been significantly improved compared to a few years ago, and the appearance of more and more elites has made the society think more deeply about the accuracy of translation, which is conducive to building a good city image and improving the aesthetic level of city residents and tourists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advertisements can be divided into commercial advertisements and public service advertisements according to content and purpose. Commercial advertisements are mostly published by enterprises, and their main purpose is to stimulate consumers and arouse their desire to consume, and their content is mostly product information.(Liu Xiaofang 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some definitions from different people. Berkowitz, a famous scholar, who makes a thorough study of advertisement for more than 25 years, states that PSA is generally sponsored by a non-profitable institution, civic group, religious organization, trade association, or political group with a central focus on public welfare (Berkowitz, 2004). In China, according to Zhang Minxin‟s definition, PSA is a sub-branch of non-commercial advertisement whose purposes are to serve the public interests. This kind of advertisement can push the public to change their attitudes and behaviors (Zhang Mingxin, 2004). There are some researchers at home and abroad trying to discover how public service advertisements work, such as: Judie Lannon (2008), Nancy Lee (2006), Josephson (2005) and other scholars hoping to discover the secrets behind public service advertisements and society, such as Charles Atkin (2001) and Pan Zehong (2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some definitions from different people. Berkowitz, a famous scholar, who makes a thorough study of advertisement for more than 25 years, states that PSA is generally sponsored by a non-profitable institution, civic group, religious organization, trade association, or political group with a central focus on public welfare (Berkowitz, 2004). In China, according to Zhang Minxin’s definition, PSA is a sub-branch of non-commercial advertisement whose purposes are to serve the public interests. This kind of advertisement can push the public to change their attitudes and behaviors (Zhang Mingxin, 2004). There are some researchers at home and abroad trying to discover how public service advertisements work, such as: Judie Lannon (2008), Nancy Lee (2006), Josephson (2005) and other scholars hoping to discover the secrets behind public service advertisements and society, such as Charles Atkin (2001) and Pan Zehong (2001).--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Significance and Objectives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the influence of Chinese culture increases internationally, more and more foreigners want to learn about China. Some want to learn the Chinese language, others want to know more about the social situation. Public service advertisements (PSAs) provide such an opportunity to help them learn and better understand China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the influence of Chinese culture increases internationally, more and more foreigners want to learn about China. Some want to learn Chinese, and others want to know more about the social situation. Public service advertisements (PSAs) provide such an opportunity for them to learn and better understand China. --[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some social problems, such as the new Cov-19 epidemic, SARS, and AIDS, may not only be a problem for China, but also for the whole world, and the PSAs can provide a Chinese perspective and Chinese wisdom to solve these problems. In addition, when a disaster occurs, such as the Wenchuan earthquake, which aroused the attention and sympathy of the internationalcommunity, and some friendly countries want to provide assistance, PSAs are extremely important. In this paper, the writer will analyze different public service advertisements from the perspective of text type theory and suggest translation suggestions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some social problems, such as the new Cov-19 epidemic, SARS, and AIDS, may not only be a problem for China, but also for the whole world, and the PSAs can provide a Chinese perspective and Chinese wisdom to solve these problems. In addition, when a disaster occurs, such as the Wenchuan earthquake, which aroused the attention and sympathy of the international community, and some friendly countries want to provide assistance, PSAs are extremely important. In this paper, the writer will analyze different public service advertisements from the perspective of text type theory and provide translation suggestions.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service advertisement texts are common texts in daily life, and many scholars have discussed them from various perspectives, including the theory of purpose, aesthetic perspective, semantic translation and communicative translation perspective. However, no scholars have analyzed them from the perspective of text type theory. The writer boldly proposes to look at public-interest text translation from such a perspective, which may lead to new insights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Methodology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The texts in this paper are mostly from public service advertisements released by CCTV, publicservice text messages received by the public, and public service slogans around them. This paper adopts a descriptive approach to analyze the content and purpose of the texts in detail, and also gives its own suggestions on how to translate the public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Framework of this paper====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is divided into seven chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 introduces the background, significance and purpose of the research, methodology, and general framework of this thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 introduces the theoretical perspective used in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 analyzes the characteristics of public service texts from the perspective of content and text.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 gives examples of texts according to the three categories of text type theory and analyzes the more appropriate translations.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 5 lists the obvious mistranslations in PSAs and gives suggested versions of the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 6 summarizes the methods that can be used to translate PSA texts.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 7 summarizes what has been discussed throughout the essay and reflects on the limitations of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is divided into seven chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 introduces the background, significance and purpose of the research, methodology, and general framework of this thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 introduces the theoretical perspective used in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 analyzes the characteristics of public service texts from the perspective of content and text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 gives examples of texts according to the three categories of text type theory and analyzes the more appropriate translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 5 lists the obvious mistranslations in PSAs and gives suggested versions of the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 6 summarizes the methods that can be used to translate PSA texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 7 summarizes what has been discussed throughout the essay and reflects on the limitations of the essay.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of Theoretical Foundation and Comparisons===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reiss’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss is the founder of the German functional school of translation, and in her book Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism she presented the prototype of the functional school's theoretical ideas. Reiss's text types are divided into four main categories. She points out that content texts emphasize the depictive function, formal texts emphasize the expressive function, operative texts emphasize the persuasive function, and audio-visual texts emphasize the audio-visual function. function). Therefore, these text categories can also be referred to as informative text, expressive text, operative text, and audio-visual text, respectively. Correspondingly, there are four types of functions.(Reiss 1972)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Content-based text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text is content-based, and the text can be used to convey information and so on. When translating, the content should be restored to the greatest extent possible. These texts mainly include news reports and commentaries, business letters, cargo lists, instructions for use, operating instructions, and other professional works in technical fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Formal texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of formal texts is on their aesthetic significance. When translating such texts, the translator should aim to create a similar text effect in the form. Formal texts include literary prose (short essays, biographies, pure literature), imaginative prose (anecdotes, short stories, novels, romances), and all forms of poetry (from didactic poetry to narrative poetry to purely emotional poetry).&lt;br /&gt;
If the form is not preserved in translation, the content of the text may be lost as a result.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Operative texts are concerned with the response of the recipient of the text. This type of text clearly appeals to the recipient of the text through a certain point of view and with a certain purpose, expecting to receive the desired response. The representative texts are all operative texts in which the appealing element predominates, using advertisements, propaganda, sermons, debates, agitation or satirical texts that have an expressive purpose or linguistic expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Audiovisual texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any text that requires some degree of non-verbal communication with the audience is an audio-visual text. This includes mainly radio and television scripts, such as radio news and reports, overviews of hot topics, and theater productions. In these texts, not only grammar and narration techniques, but also sound effects and visual devices (in television and film) play an important role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Peter Newmark’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is one of the leading figures in the linguistic school of British translation theory. Newmark also made a detailed classification of texts, and he summarized them into the following three types according to their contents.(Peter Newmark 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text focuses on the content of the text and the author's own point of view. Newmark divides them into three types of texts. (1) serious and imaginative literature, including lyric poetry, short stories, long novels, and plays; (2) authoritative texts, including a variety of texts whose authority comes from the author's status or linguistic ability, such as speeches and statements by senior government officials and political party leaders, legal regulations, documents, and literary and academic works written by authorities; (3) autobiographies, essays, and private letters that are straightforward and have no direct readership.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text often contains some content that does not involve the emotional and opinion part, and this part of the content can have its practicality, which is the information function of the text. Typical informative texts include textbooks, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, conference proceedings, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The function focuses on the response of the text receiver, and the text is set to get the desired response from the receiver, to produce certain influence on them or even change their concepts and behaviors. Typical vocative texts include notices, advertising campaigns, instructions, and persuasive texts (such as requests, appeals, etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He classifies language functions into six categories, based on what the philosophers of language Bühler and Jacobson have said about language functions. He believes that a text may have one function or several functions, but that one of these functions is the main one, as explained below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expression is a fundamental property of language. Expression is the process by which people use language to express their feelings, attitudes, and opinions. Expression focuses on output of the writer, not on the other person's reaction and feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of the text is mainly fixed, not with emotion, can be used by people in certain situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This function focuses on the reaction of the recipient of the text, and the writer envisages the reaction of the recipient of the text when writing, in order to achieve the corresponding purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Aesthetic function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language contains traces of history, which represents a certain aesthetic of people. The first means used for this function is sound, and the second is metaphor. In addition, the rhythm, balance and contrast of sentences and words also have a role. The aesthetic function is present in most of the text categories, moreover, it is indispensable for poems, nursery rhymes and some advertising campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Interpersonal function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpersonal function is reflected in people's daily interactions and conversations. That is, language helps people establish relationships with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6..Meta-linguistic function &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meta-linguistic function is a special function of language, refers to the language of the language itself to explain, name, analyze, comment on the function. Some expressions in the text, such as “strictly speaking, literally, so called, so to speak, by definition, etc.”, are manifestations of the meta-linguistic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the above six functions, the first three are the main ones, but within a text, there may be multiple functions, but the text itself has a focus, and rarely does textual knowledge contain purely one function.(Li Zhi 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Reiss's and Newmark's View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
Both theories are based on Bühler's triadic approach to language function. Both have the same understanding of the division and characteristics of different kinds of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, language used in lived interaction is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, on the other hand, regards such lived language as a special linguistic function, and many experts consider this understanding by Newmark problematic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, there is a significant difference in their views of instructions, with Rice classifying them as informative texts because of their ability to provide certain information to readers. Newmark, on the other hand, classifies it as a operative text because of its ability to guide people and thus change their behaviors. In my opinion, the text of instruction manuals is due to the nature of the product itself, and the readers have the will to act before reading the text, and the manuals only provide them with certain information, so they should belong to the information category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the language used in living interactions is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, however, regards this lived language as a special language function, and many experts think that this understanding of Newmark is problematic.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Chinese and English PSA texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public service texts in both languages often use certain rhetorical techniques, such as personification, alliteration, and end-rhyme, in order to evoke a call to action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service texts in both languages often use short sentences, especially in public service slogans, which are easy to remember and achieve the desired effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Both languages use idioms and sayings that have been around for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese public service texts are good at using strong words such as &amp;quot;forbidden&amp;quot;, while English texts use more euphemisms such as &amp;quot;Please&amp;quot;. When translating, we should respect the habits of the translating countries in order to better play the role of public welfare texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese public service texts are good at using strong words such as &amp;quot;forbidden&amp;quot;, while English texts use more euphemistic words such as &amp;quot;Please&amp;quot;. When translating, we should respect the habits of the translating countries in order to better play the role of public welfare texts.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese public service texts tend to use poetry-like forms, with seven or five characters in order to be neatly matched. In English, they mostly use phrases of the same number of words to match each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The translation of advertising slogans also needs to respect certain cultural differences, as Western societies emphasize the individual while the Chinese value collectivism. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：保护生态环境，造福子孙后代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a slogan in Chinese emphasizes the impact on future generations without specifying whose children and grandchildren it is, but in the translation, the translator translates it as &amp;quot;Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.” to call on people to protect the environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Westerners focus on direct expressions, while Chinese expressions are more subtle. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 司机一滴酒，亲人两行泪。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Drink and drive costs your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence contrasts the words &amp;quot;酒&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;泪&amp;quot; without directly pointing out the possible serious consequences, leaving the reader to think about them and take actions. Instead, the translator simply translates it as &amp;quot;Drink and drive costs your life.”(Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Features of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an advertising method, public service advertisements have their own characteristics in many aspects. By analyzing the characteristics, we can accurately convey the idea that the PSA is trying to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The public welfare nature of PSAs is their essential feature, which is concerned with the common interests of the entire society. By observing the theme and content of the PSAs in both China and abroad, it can be seen that the topics of PSAs cover ecological protection, care for the earth, quality birth and education, opposing cults, advocating science, opposing war, advocating polite social mores, patriotism, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public welfare. The public welfare nature of PSAs is their essential feature, which is concerned with the common interests of the entire society. By observing the theme and content of the PSAs in both China and abroad, it can be seen that the topics of PSAs cover ecological protection, care for the earth, quality birth and education, opposing cults, advocating science, opposing war, advocating polite social mores, patriotism, and so on.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service advertisements are non-profit in nature. It does not exist for an organization or a business entity, but rather to draw people’s attention to and activate action on social issues. Commercial advertising, on the other hand, exists for financial gain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. No Profit. Public service advertisements are non-profit in nature. It does not exist for an organization or a business entity, but rather to draw people’s attention to and activate action on social issues. Commercial advertising, on the other hand, exists for financial gain.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Popularity. The public service advertisements are made for the general public. As the audience's cultural level, the ability to understand different, so public service advertisements must be easy to understand. It not only requires the spread of advertising content to have universal significance, but also the form of popular, concise, accessible language, easy to understand. Only in this way, the public service advertisement can really serve the purpose of the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Creativity. The advertising market is so diverse that the only way to make advertisements spread to  the public is to design them in a creative and meaningful way that will make them known to&lt;br /&gt;
more people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Features of Text Forms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Advertising texts that we see in our daily lives include slogans, public service messages and public service videos, and so on. Advertising slogans are usually short and meaningful, with simple counterpoint sentences, and are operative texts. On the other hand,public service messages are mostly preventive messages issued by social organizations to help disseminate precautions and draw people’s attention to an unexpected situation in order to maintain social order. They are mostly informative texts. Most PSAs have a complete storyline, thought-provoking dialogue, and a short slogan that summarizes the message of the ad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service advertisements are often designed with certain rhetorical techniques to enhance the aesthetics of the ad, make it catchy to read, and ultimately leave a deep impression on the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Examples of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Operative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the PSAs are operative texts, and the pupose of operative texts in PSAs is to affect the public in order to attain the desired response from the advertisers. PSAs are created to publicize something of common social interest in order to attract attention and action, so the creative design of the advertisement should take this into account and retain the appealing elements of the original text when designing the advertisement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 爱心播散 希望萌芽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Spread love Sow hope&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement slogan is from a public service advertisement released by CCTV in 2016, which tells the story of Zhao Xiaoting, a student from Wuhan University, who volunteered to go to Guizhou to teach in the mountains. It was her selfless love that sowed hope for the children in the mountains. The ad reflects the great power of ordinary people and promotes the core values of socialism. It shows the power that volunteering can bring. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ad is very short, with a neat counterpoint, and the verb and noun have been swapped in the translation, with the verb being in front of the noun, indicating a dynamic process that can arouse the public's recognition of the act and inspire them to join in and contribute to the poor areas. The second verb in the original text is &amp;quot;萌芽&amp;quot;, but the translation uses &amp;quot;sow&amp;quot; to indicate the growth of hope, which is similar to the original text.(Jin Haibing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the translation version capitalize these two verbs to emphasize these selfless behavior. Learning from this, we can also adopt this translation skill which originates from the difference between Chinese and English.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 有你在，就是家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：You bring me warmth of home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this short film, a father in a rural area has never been away from home, and because he misses his son, who has not been home for a long time, he sets out on his own to visit him. The father has to change various means of transportation to get to the city, and encounters many difficulties because his being unable to speak mandarin well. The helpless father finally gets help from the staff, through whom he contacts his son. Eventually they both cry, and the short film ends with the father sitting on his son's motorcycleand going home together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The short film is very touching, and through the process of going into the city to look for his son, it shows us how brave and gentle people can be for love. If we translate the text word by word in the original order, we can't express this meaning, so we use phrases like &amp;quot;bringing sb warmth&amp;quot; to express the meaning of the original Chinese.(Ye Qiuling 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Informative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service messages are informatiive texts, mainly used to convey certain information, with straightforward and concise text content, and the translator only needs to express its literal meaning directly when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：请您收到来自境外、国内新冠疫情中高风险地区的邮件、包裹，先对物品表面进行消毒，或在阳台等室外空旷处放置一段时间再打开。处理完包裹、邮件后，应立即用肥皂或洗手液清洗双手，或用免洗手消毒剂进行消毒。洗手前双手不触碰口、鼻、眼等部位。疫情防控有您的参与才能胜利！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: If you receive mail or parcels from overseas or domestic areas at high risk of Cov-19 outbreak, please disinfect the suface of the items first, and leave them on the balcony or other outdoor open space for a period of time before opening them. Immediately after handling parcels and mail, wash your hands with soap and hand sanitizer, or disinfect them with hand sanitizer. Do not touch your mouth, nose, eyes or other parts of your body before washing your hands. Outbreak prevention and control can only be won with your participation!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：应急公益短信:为严防新型冠状病毒感染的肺炎疫情，山东省严禁任何形式的野生动物交易活动，严禁野生动物对外扩散和转运贩卖。对于违反规定的经营者、经营场所将予以停业整顿、查封，涉嫌犯罪的，将移送公安机关。社会各界如有发现违法违规交易野生动物的，欢迎拔打12345等投诉举报。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: In order to prevent the outbreak of pneumonia due to new coronavirus infection, any form of wildlife trade is strictly prohibited in Shandong Province, and the proliferation and trafficking of wildlife is strictly prohibited. The company's main goal is to provide the best service to the public.&lt;br /&gt;
If you are suspected of committing a crime, you will be transferred to the public security organs. If any&lt;br /&gt;
illegal trade of wild animals is found, the community is welcome to call 12345 to report complaints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Expressive Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of an expressive text is to express emotions and attitudes, the language focuses on aesthetics, and the focus of the text is on the form of expression, which requires attention to equity in translation. With the development of the economy and society and the improvement of people's living standards, the aesthetic level of the masses is also improving, and accordingly, the translation of advertising slogans should also change to adapt to the improvement of people's aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：善行无痕 一种习惯的美丽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Kindness is traceless. A habit of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement by CCTV in 2016. In the short film, a wife walks into a room to rest after stopping on the balcony for a long time, and her husband comes back and intends to tum off the balcony light to save electricity. The wife stops the husband, and the camera turns to two elderly sanitation workers who are finishing their meal by the light of the lamp she left for them, which the young couple lit for them in the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such kindness is obviously not accidental,but has been a habit of the wife in the short film, and is therefore natural and touching. The ad is intended to call attention to good deeds and habit formation through a story like this one. The ad's slogan is a literal translation, with &amp;quot;善行&amp;quot; translated as &amp;quot;Kindness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;无痕&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;traceless&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;The use of end-rhyme rhetoric, which pursues equivalence of expressions and enhances the rhythmic beauty of the language, impresses readers and influences their perceptions and habits of good deeds, serving as a public service advertisement.(LiQingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：保护肺脏，珍爱生命。（禁烟广告）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Save your lung, save your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan comes from an anti-smoking advertisement that uses the alliteration, “lung” and “life”, to emphasize that quitting smoking is about protecting your lungs and your life. The two “saves” remind people that smoking is harmful to their health and that they should quit smoking as soon as possible to save themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Misinterpretation of Public Service Advertisments===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinglish====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinglish refers to word-for- word translations that do not consider translation strategies from the perspective of the receiving language and cultural differences, and often cause difficulties in comprehension for the receiving readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：小心地滑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Misinterpretation: Foot Care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Mind your step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above misinterpretation is translated word-for-word, which not only makes it difficult for the recipient readers to read, but also affects the image of the city as a whole, so more citizens are taking notice and taking action to reject &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grammatical errors====&lt;br /&gt;
Most grammatical errors are caused by the translator's own incompetence, mainly in the use of articles, subject- predicate inconsistencies, mis-matching of verb phrases, and word confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10：珍爱生命 远离毒品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mistranslation: Yes to life, no to drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Cherish life and avoid drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement came from an anti-drug advertisement, obviously the mistranslated structure of the translation does not fit English conventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Inappropriate Use of Words====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some words in English that are very similar to each other, and improper use of words means that the translator uses words haphazardly without clearly distinguishing between similar words, resulting in a misinterpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11：关爱残障人士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper translation: Care for the handicapped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Care for the disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement in which the word &amp;quot;handicapped,&amp;quot; which translates to &amp;quot;the handicapped,&amp;quot; is now somewhat outdated and contains a certain amount of offensive language that sometimes causes people to be It would make more sense to change it to &amp;quot;the disabled&amp;quot;, relatively speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Redundancy====&lt;br /&gt;
The redundancy is due to the fact that the translators do not fully understand the differences between Chinese and foreign cultures and the purpose of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12：一花一草皆生命 一枝一叶总关情&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper Translation: Alive as all living things each flower and leaf of grasses require our care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested Translation: Please give me a chance to grow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original translator intended to present a vivid description of the original slogan in front of people, but failed to consider that the slogan was intended to arouse people's love for flowers and plants. We suggest that the translation should start from the operative textual features of the slogan and combine it with the straightforward expression habits of foreigners to call on people to take care of flowers and plants in a more euphemistic way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Methods of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertising===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of literal translation are twofold: in the treatment of word meanings and rhetoric (e. g., metaphors), it does not use transitive techniques (this distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;from &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;); in the treatment of linguistic forms (i.e., lexical-syntactic structure), it allows appropriate changes and shifts (This distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;word- for-word translation&amp;quot;).(Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 我的盛开需要你的关爱 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Luxuriant flowers need your care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation retains the personification of the original, treating flowers as species with emotions, but directly specifies that &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot;, which is in line with the habit of expression of the target audience and serves as a reminder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 节约用水就是珍爱生命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : To save water is to save life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text translates &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; into a neat pairing, and the translation also translates them into a neat pairing, and the expression is in line with the habits of expression of the people in the receive language. Both the original text and the translation equate &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; to arouse the attention of the masses and advertise the importance of saving water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrase====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A paraphrase translation is one in which the translator does not stick to the details of the meaning of the original text, much less to its vocabulary and syntactic structure, but &amp;quot;uses the original text as a reference model&amp;quot; and either translates only the general meaning, gist or key information (or selectively some of it) by condensing it, or translates it into a text with more information compared to the original article. (Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15:爱我,追我,千万别吻我。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Drive carefully! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a public service advertisement advocating cautious driving. The translation does not follow the literal meaning, but rather the translator uses a paraphrasing technique after understanding the meaning of the sentence and chooses two words to express the meaning. It is short and serves as a warning to motorists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：手下留情花自香，脚下留意草如茵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Take care of grass and flowers, please.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a public service slogan with Chinese cultural characteristics, but it is difficult to find a corresponding expression in English when translating. Here the translator uses an invocation to remind the masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borrowing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A borrowing Translation is an explanation that replaces the original word or phrase by borrowing the idiom of the target language. For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: 爱心传递你我，文明就在身边。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Where there is a love, there is a virtue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a slogan from an advertisement for the Olympic Games, which is a medium for promoting the spirit of the Games and the country's outlook. The translator chose a well-known proverb from the translated country, &amp;quot;Where there is a will, there is a way,&amp;quot; to expand the publicity effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: 让世界倾听我们的声音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Let our voice be heard in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text was a slogan from a CCTV public service advertisement, which was based on the lyrics &amp;quot;Let our voice be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the writer divides and analyzes different texts and explain the approaches they take in translation. This perspective of using text type theory to analyze and discuss how to translate public service texts may be of some help to scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to different texts, the text type theory has its own emphasis in translation, and different PSA texts are mostly operative texts, and sometimes one text has multiple textual characteristics, which translators can take into full consideration when choosing the emphasis and translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
Public service translation is very different from commercial advertising translation, which is mainly used to educate the public, convey correct and positive values, encourage people to take actions to help others, and create a good social environment to resist bad behaviors. Generally speaking, it is necessary to consider the actual situation when translating the PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analyzing the texts of PSAs, the author has made the following discoveries, and the translation of PSAs can be done according to the text type theory. Although there are some cultural differences between the two languages, the differences do not make translation difficult to achieve. If literal translation cannot translate the meaning of the source text, then paraphrase,borrowing translation and other translation methods can also be used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Limitation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I put forward some personal ideas, but in the final version, I can still find my own shortcomings. First of all, there is still a lack of richness of information due to the limitation of space. Secondly, the depth of my ideas is still insufficient, and I only hope that this article can provide some research ideas for researchers and contribute to the translation of public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Jia Heping 贾和平. (2019). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [A Comparative Study on Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification ]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Li Zhi 李治. (2008). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification and A Comparative Analysis of Translation Methodology ].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Jin Haibing 金海兵. (2005). 试谈公益广告标语及其翻译 [On Analyzing Public Service Advertisements and Their Translation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 李庆学 王怀望. (2019). 接受美学视角下的公益广告翻译 [A Study of English Translation of Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Ye Qiuling 叶秋伶. (2020). 语义翻译和交际翻译理论视角下中文公益广告英译——以央视公益广告为例 [English Translation of Chinese Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation Theory - Taking CCTV Public Service Advertisements as an Example].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Liu Xiaofang 刘晓芳. (2015). 目的论视角下《中国日报》公益广告英译的探析 [The English Translation of PSAs in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos theorie].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Chen Yanhong 陈燕红. (2012).  文化视角中汉英公益广告的翻译策略 [Translation Strategies of Chinese-English Public Service Advertisements in Cultural Perspective].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2013).  翻译研究中的概念混淆 [Conceptual Confusion in Translation Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Reiss,Katherina.(2004).Translation Criticism: the potential &amp;amp; limitation . trans .by Erroll F.Rhodes .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.Newmark .(2001).P.A Textbook of Translation .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yanhong 陈燕红. (2012).  文化视角中汉英公益广告的翻译策略 [Translation Strategies of Chinese-English Public Service Advertisements in Cultural Perspective].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Haibing 金海兵. (2005). 试谈公益广告标语及其翻译 [On Analyzing Public Service Advertisements and Their Translation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Heping 贾和平. (2019). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [A Comparative Study on Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification ]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhi 李治. (2008). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification and A Comparative Analysis of Translation Methodology ].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 李庆学 王怀望. (2019). 接受美学视角下的公益广告翻译 [A Study of English Translation of Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xiaofang 刘晓芳. (2015). 目的论视角下《中国日报》公益广告英译的探析 [The English Translation of PSAs in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos theorie].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2013).  翻译研究中的概念混淆 [Conceptual Confusion in Translation Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Qiuling 叶秋伶. (2020). 语义翻译和交际翻译理论视角下中文公益广告英译——以央视公益广告为例 [English Translation of Chinese Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation Theory - Taking CCTV Public Service Advertisements as an Example].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark .(2001).P.A Textbook of Translation .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss,Katherina.(2004).Translation Criticism: the potential &amp;amp; limitation . trans .by Erroll F.Rhodes .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. --[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggestion：&lt;br /&gt;
Change the order of your contents like：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. views of Text Type Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 Reiss's…..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 Peter …..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3 similarities and differences between…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Features of Public Service Advertisement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 content&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 forms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 similarities and differences between...--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=115433</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 8</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=115433"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T08:29:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation	魏亚菲	Wei Yafei */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第八部分(Part 8)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''History of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
== Study on Brand Name Translation from the Perspective of Cultural Difference	谭鑫洁	Tan Xinjie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abstract: ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complete transcript of the content of the original work ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Same style and manner of writing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalent effect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on the Translation History in Western Countries and China	王煜	Wang Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王煜，202020080645.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an intercultural communication activity. Translation activities have accelerated the development of human civilization and reduced the communication barriers between people of different countries or nations. With time goes by, things are in a state of flux and both the western and eastern countries have gradually formed their own history of translation, the study of translation history is a basic project of discipline construction. Though there are many differences among the translation histories of western countries and China, the two kinds of translation histories are still shining their own bright unique lights and have an indelible influence and contribution to human translation activities. This paper intends to make a brief comparison of translation histories between western countries and China, which includes the origins, the stages, the representatives of the stages, the significance and influence as well as the differences of the two translation histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an intercultural communication activity. Translation activities have accelerated the development of civilization and broken through the language barrier. As time goes by, things are in a state of flux and both the Western and Eastern countries have gradually formed their own histories of translation, the study of translation history becomes a basic project of the construction of the discipline. Although there are many differences of translation histories between the Western countries and China, the two kinds of translation histories are still shining their own bright and unique lights, and have an indelible influence and contribution to translation activities. This paper intends to make a brief comparison of translation histories between the Western countries and China, which includes the origins, the stages, the representatives of the stages, the significance and influence as well as the differences of the two translation histories.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 00:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
===Key-words===--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 02:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation History of the West; Translation History of China; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中西翻译史对比研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一种跨文化交流活动，翻译活动加快了人类文明发展步伐，减少了人们之间的沟通障碍。随着时代的变迁，中国和西方国家逐渐形成了各自的翻译史，翻译史的研究是学科建设的一项基础工程。尽管中西方翻译史在某些方面有所差异，但却都有着各自的独特性，并对人类的翻译活动产生了巨大的影响与贡献。文章将以中国和西方国家为主要对象，从二者翻译史起始，包含阶段和各阶段代表人物，影响意义，差异性出发，对二者的翻译史进行简略的对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译史；中国翻译史；对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter in China or in the west, translation plays an important role in knowledge-spreading. As an indispensable part of translatology, the study of translation history has made a great influence on translation activities, it has gradually become the focus of the literary and historical circles in recent years. Translation activities can be traced back to the origin of language, and the history of translation is almost as old as language itself, it is closely related to the changes in today's society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the translation studies in the mainland of China have made remarkable progress in the curriculum design of Chinese and western translation history and the compilation of related works. In the early 1980s and 1990s, there were many related works came out one after another including A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement（《中国翻译简史-“五四”运动以前部分》） written by Ma Zuyi , A Historical Manuscript of Chinese Translated Literature （《中国翻译文学史稿》）edited by Chen Yugang, and also the A Short History of Translation in the West（《西方翻译简史》） the author of which is Tan Zaixi. Thus, it opens the gate for the compilation of Chinese and western translation history works.(Xie Tianzhen2009,Ⅴ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of western translation can be divided into five stages while the Chinese study of translation has a glorious history of more than two thousand years and has experienced five climaxes. Through the comparative study of Chinese and western translation history, it will help us to have a deeper understanding of Chinese and western translation activities and thus to gather a general full view of it, which will be a positive and meaningful attempt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter in China or in the West, translation plays an important role in knowledge-spreading. As an indispensable part of translatology, the study of translation history has made a great influence on translation activities, it has gradually become the focus of the literary and historical circles in recent years. Translation activities can be traced back to the origin of language. The history of translation is almost as old as language itself, which is closely related to the changes in today's society. &amp;quot;Since the 1980s, the translation studies in the mainland of China have made remarkable progress in the design of curriculum of Chinese and Western translation history and the compilation of related works. In the early 1980s and 1990s, there were many related works came out one after another, including ''History of Translation in China – before May Fourth''（《中国翻译简史-“五四”运动以前部分》） written by Ma Zuyi, ''A Historical Manuscript of Chinese Translated Literature'' （《中国翻译文学史稿》）edited by Chen Yugang, and also the ''A Short History of Translation in the West''（《西方翻译简史》）, the author of which is Tan Zaixi. Thus, it opens the gate for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works.&amp;quot;(Xie Tianzhen 2009,Ⅴ). The history of Western translation can be divided into five stages while the Chinese study of translation has a glorious history of more than two thousand years and has experienced five climaxes. Through the comparative study of Chinese and Western translation history, it will help us to have a deeper understanding of Chinese and Western translation activities, thus to gather a general full view of it, which will be a positive and meaningful attempt.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Translation History of Western Countries===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation activities are rich in a long history and a multiyear span. The history of western translation can be roughly divided into three stages: the traditional stage, the modern times and the contemporary. More specifically, it can be grouped into the ancient times, the middle ages, the Renaissance period and the time after WWⅡ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation activities are rich in a long history. The history of western translation can be roughly divided into three stages: the traditional stage, the modern times and the contemporary. More specifically, it can be grouped into the ancient time, the middle age, the Renaissance period and the time after WWⅡ.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The First Stage: Translation in the Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The translation history of western countries first began in the the 3rd century BC. In a broad sense, the earliest translation in the west is the Old Testament translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, ancient Egypt, between the 3rd and 2nd centuries BC; Strictly speaking, the first western translation is the Greek Homer Epic Odyssey translated by Andronicus in Rome in the middle of the third century BC.(Tan Zaixi2000,88-89) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 4th BC, during this time, the Greece began to decay and the Roman had became stronger and stronger with its military expansion. The expansion of the Roman Empire brought itself into contact with the splendid Greek culture, therefore, the Romans not only conquered the Greek city, but also inherited and developed the brilliant achievements of ancient Greek culture, and then created a  splendid cultural of its own era after Greece. So soon began a large scale translation activities, the activity of translating and introducing Greek classical works probably began in this period.(Liu Junping2009,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, many famous translation theorists began to make their presences, namely Cicero, Quentin, Jerome and so on, also the famous Roman litterateurs like Andronicus, Naevius, Ennius, these great writers used Latin language to translate or adapt Homer’s epic or other Greece dramas, started the translation tradition and promoted the birth and development of Roman literature.(Tan Zaixi2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The translation history of Western countries first began in the 3rd century BC. In a broad sense, the earliest translation in the west is the Old Testament translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, ancient Egypt between the 3rd and 2nd centuries BC; Strictly speaking, the first western translation is the Greek Homer Epic ''Odyssey'' translated by Andronicus in Rome in the middle of the third century BC. (Tan Zaixi 2000,88-89) At the end of the 4th BC, Greece began to decay and the Roman had become stronger and stronger with its military expansion. The expansion of the Roman Empire brought itself into contact with the splendid Greek culture, therefore, the Romans not only conquered the Greek city, but also inherited and developed the brilliant achievements of ancient Greek culture, and then created a splendid culture of its own era after Greece. So it soon began large-scale translation activities. The activity of translating and introducing Greek classical works probably began in this period.(Liu Junping 2009,8). At that ttime, many famous translation theorists began to make their presences, namely Cicero, Quentin, Jerome, and so on, also the famous Roman litterateurs like Andronicus, Naevius, Ennius, these great writers used the Latin language to translate or adapt Homer’s epic or other Greece dramas. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 89) It started the translation tradition and promoted the birth and development of Roman literature.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Second Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (4th-6th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax occurred in the late Roman Empire through the early Middle Ages and was religious in nature. In this period, translation was mainly related about the religious stuff. Religious forces have great influence in the west, Christianity strives to promote its own religion, thus, the Bible, the source and psychological weapon of the Christianism naturally meant a lot in religious world. Since the Old Testament of the Bible was written in Hebrew and Greek, respectively, it needed to be translated into Latin for effective circulation in Rome.(Tan Zaixi2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jerome was a Latin Christian priest, he translated the Bible into Latin(Vulgute) according to the Hebrew version of the Bible. This version had a great influence on medieval theology and was the most widely circulated and authoritative translation of the Middle Ages, marking an unprecedented level of Western translation.(Tan Zaixi2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax occurred in the late Roman Empire through the early Middle Ages and was concerned about religion. In this period, translation was mainly related to the religious stuff. Religious forces have great influence in the west. Christians strived to promote its own religion, thus, the Bible, the source and psychological weapon of Christianism naturally meant a lot in the religious world. Since the Old Testament of the Bible was written in Hebrew and Greek, respectively, it needed to be translated into Latin for effective circulation in Rome. &amp;quot;Jerome was a Latin Christian priest, he translated the Bible into Latin(Vulgate) according to the Hebrew version of the Bible&amp;quot;.(Quotation missing). This version had a great influence on medieval theology and was the most widely circulated and authoritative translation of the Middle Ages, marking an unprecedented level of Western translation. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 89)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:45, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 The Third Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (11th-12th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This period can also be called &amp;quot;the period of the Arab Centennial Translation Movement&amp;quot;,(Liu Junping2009,9) it lasted over two hundred years. In order to consolidate the rule and promote socio-economic and cultural development, the medieval Arab Empire undertook a massive, organized academic activity to translate and introduce the scientific and cultural classics of ancient Greece and the East. Translators of this period actively translated the most important works of Greek literature in all disciplines with an open mind and a strong desire for knowledge. Between the 11th and 12th centuries, Toledo became Europe’s academic center for its prosperous translation activities, the western translators who gathered here translated many works from Arabic into Latin. Cultural patterns and religious ideas converged here.(Tan Zaixi2000, 90) Until nowadays, the positive influence of the movement still plays an inherent role: numerous proprietary names such as ‘concept’, ‘category’ all are gradually established in Arabic. This movement not only facilitated the integration of the inner Arab world, but also, in fact, promoted the integration of the Western and Persian worlds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This period can also be called &amp;quot;the period of the Arab Centennial Translation Movement&amp;quot;,(Liu Junping2009,9) it lasted over two hundred years. In order to consolidate the rule and promote socio-economic and cultural development, the medieval Arab Empire undertook a massive, organized academic activity to translate and introduce the scientific and cultural classics of ancient Greece and the East. Translators of this period actively translated the most important works of Greek literature in all disciplines with an open mind and a strong desire for knowledge. Between the 11th and 12th centuries, Toledo became Europe’s academic center for its prosperous translation activities, the Western translators who gathered here translated many works from Arabic into Latin. Cultural patterns and religious ideas converged here.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 90) Until nowadays, the positive influence of the movement still plays an inherent role: numerous proprietary names such as ‘concept’, ‘category’ are gradually established in Arabic. This movement not only facilitated the integration of the inner Arab world, but also, in fact, promoted the integration of the Western and Persian worlds.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 02:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Fourth Stage: Translation in the Renaissance Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement is a European ideological and cultural movement which took place from the 14th century to the 16th century, and reached its peak in the 16th century and inspired a cascade of the development of science, art and literature. A large number of outstanding translators shown up and a series of excellent translation works had been produced. During this time, a great quantity of ancient Greek and Roman classics had been rediscovered and translated into various European languages, which had brought about a profound impact on the European nation states. Leonardo Buruni, who was one of the most influential cultural translation practitioners in the Renaissance period and was also one of the earliest representatives of humanistic translators in the history of western translation. He was famous for his translation of Plato and Aristotle. Humanists began to study the Bible with the method of studying classical literature, and translated the Bible into the national language, which led to the rise of the religious reform movement. In Germany, Martin Luther, a religious reformer, translated the first mass Bible which influenced most and ushered in a new era in the development of modern German; in Britain, Chapman, a writer and translator, translated Homer's Iliad and Odyssey from 1958 to 1616, and the translation and publication of the King James Bible in 1611 marked the formation of modern English.(Liu Junping2009,9) The renaissance played a very important role in the western history of the development of translation, it marked the national language status in the field of literature and translation having finally been consolidated, simultaneously, it showed the translation is playing a huge role in the formation and development of the national language, literature and thought. During the the three hundred years that lasted from the 17th century to the 19th century, translation activities continued to move forward. Although its scale and influence could not be compared with that of the Renaissance, it still produced many excellent translators and translated works. The biggest feature was that translators not only continued to translate classical works, but also became interested in modern and contemporary works. The works of Cervantes, Shakespeare, Balzac, Goethe and other great writers had been repeatedly translated into various languages, and translations of Eastern literature have also been published.(Tan Zaixi2000, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement is a European ideological and cultural movement that took place from the 14th century to the 16th century, and reached its peak in the 16th century and inspired a cascade of the development of science, art and literature. A large number of outstanding translators shown up and a series of excellent translation works had been produced. During this time, a great quantity of ancient Greek and Roman classics had been rediscovered and translated into various European languages, which had brought about a profound impact on the European states. Leonardo Buruni, who was one of the most influential cultural translation practitioners in the Renaissance period and was also one of the earliest representatives of humanistic translators in the history of western translation. He was famous for his translation of Plato and Aristotle. Humanists began to study the Bible with the method of studying classical literature, and translated the Bible into the national language, which led to the rise of the religious reform movement. In Germany, Martin Luther, a religious reformer, translated the first mass Bible, which influenced most and ushered in a new era in the development of modern German; in Britain, Chapman, a writer and translator, translated Homer's ''Iliad'' and ''Odyssey'' from 1958 to 1616, and the translation and publication of the King James Bible in 1611 marked the formation of modern English. (Liu Junping 2009,9) The Renaissance played a very important role in the Western history of the development of translation. It marked the status of nationallanguage in the field of literature and translation having finally been consolidated. Simultaneously, it shows that translation is playing a huge role in the formation and development of the national language, literature and thought. During the three hundred years that lasted from the 17th century to the 19th century, translation activities continued to move forward. Although its scale and influence could not be compared with that of the Renaissance, it still produced many excellent translators and translated works. The biggest feature was that translators not only continued to translate classical works, but also became interested in modern and contemporary works. The works of Cervantes, Shakespeare, Balzac, Goethe and other great writers had been repeatedly translated into various languages, and translations of Eastern literature have also been published. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 91) --[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 02:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.5 The Fifth Stage: Translation after WWⅡ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although World War II has brought different degrees of blows to many countries, some western countries have used a large amount of capital to actively resume production, developed various social fields, and attached great importance to the person with ability. Western science and technology are changing with each passing day, driven by cybernetics, information theory and system theory, the world of knowledge and experience has been greatly expanded, and social and cultural exchanges have become increasingly close, which provided a solid material foundation and ideological guarantee for the prosperity of translation. With the growing in number or quantity of translation activities, the translation theory continues to develop, and the number of translation talents in various countries keeps on increasing. Translation has gradually expanded from traditional literary and religious translation to other fields, such as scientific and technical translation and business translation, and with the emergence of professional translators, the influence of translation has become more and more obvious, playing an important practical role. Distinctive features in this time, from the scope to the scale, effect, and to the forms, are all different from any time in the past, having made tremendous progress, the translation scale has exceed the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although World War II has brought different degrees of blows to many countries, some Western countries have used a large amount of capital to actively resume production, developed various social fields, and attached great importance to the person with ability. Western science and technology are changing with each passing day, driven by cybernetics, information theory and system theory.The world of knowledge and experience has been greatly expanded, and social and cultural exchanges have become increasingly close, which provided a solid material foundation and ideological guarantee for the prosperity of translation. With the growth in number or quantity of translation activities, translation theory continues to develop, and the number of translation talents in various countries keeps on increasing. Translation has gradually expanded from traditional literary and religious translation to other fields, such as scientific and technical translation and business translation. With the emergence of professional translators, the influence of translation has become more and more obvious, playing an important practical role. Distinctive features in this time, from the scope to the scale, effect, and to the forms, are all different from any time in the past, making tremendous progress. And the translation scale has exceeded the past.(quotation missing)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 03:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of outstanding translators and translation theorists in the west, they have put forward their different points from different angles in different periods, which made a brilliant contribution to the history of western translation. The western translation activity promoted the cultural exchange and spread the ideas.(Tan Zaixi2000, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of outstanding translators and translation theorists in the west, who have put forward their different points from different angles in different periods, which made a brilliant contribution to the history of western translation. The Western translation activity promoted the cultural exchange and spread the ideas.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 92).--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 03:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Translation History of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history with 5000 years of civilization. Since China is a multi-ethnic country, so translation plays an irreplaceable role in the communication between different nationalities. There is no reference to the history of translation in China, although there are some documents in the Xia and Shang Dynasties, we still can not discern the translation activities at that time from the existing records. &amp;quot;The song of the Yue Boatman can be regarded as the first poetry translation in Chinese history.&amp;quot;(Ma Zuyi1998,5) However, it was only an isolated translation activity and did not trigger a large-scale translation movement in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history with 5000 years of civilization. Since China is a multi-ethnic country, so translation plays an irreplaceable role in the communication between different nationalities. There is no reference to the history of translation in China. Although there are some documents in the Xia and Shang Dynasty, we still can not discern the translation activities at that time from the existing records. &amp;quot;The song of the Yue Boatman can be regarded as the first poetry translation in Chinese history.&amp;quot; (Ma Zuyi 1998,5) However, it was only an isolated translation activity and did not trigger a large-scale translation movement in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 04:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The First Stage：Translation of Ancient Buddhist Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax of the Chinese translation history was the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures. The Potala Sutra should be the earliest translation of Buddhist scriptures in China,it was also said that the Forty-Two Chapters Sutra is the earliest Chinese translation of the Buddha's sutras, however, the one that is proven to be reliable should be the book The Fifty Books of the Mingdu translated by An Shigao during the reign of Emperor Huan of the Eastern Han Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi1998,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax of the Chinese translation history was the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures. ''The Potala Sutra'' should be the earliest translation of Buddhist scriptures in China. It was also said that the Forty-Two Chapters Sutra is the earliest Chinese translation of the Buddha's sutras, however, the one that is proven to be reliable should be the book ''The Fifty Books of the Mingdu'' translated by An Shigao during the reign of Emperor Huan of the Eastern Han Dynasty. (Ma Zuyi 1998,17)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has experienced four phases, each of which had its own features: the first was the starting period which was from the last year of emperor Huan in the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Western Jin Dynasty. Translators in this period were mainly Buddhist monks,(Ma Zuyi1998,33) However, the quality of the translated works depends on the ability of the translators’ understanding of Chinese, so the classics of the translated works are varied. Also, due to the shortage of learners' language knowledge , they usually used literal translation. The second perid was the developing time, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to Sui Dynasty. The Buddhist scriptures continued to prevail under the rulers' advocacy and began to translated Buddhist scriptures in an organized way which was also use the literal translation. During this period, Shi Daoan put forward the famous theory of ‘Five losses of source texts and three difficulties in translation’. Meanwhile, through the translation and interpretation of nearly 400 volumes of Buddhist classics, kumarajiva first introduced Indian Buddhism to the Chinese people, which played an important role in the prosperity of Chinese Buddhism at that time.(Ma Zuyi1998,40) The translation in this time had changed from individual translation into group translation which had improved the quality if translation and as well made some progress in translation theories and skills.(Ma Zuyi1998,55) The third period was the heyday of the translation history took place in Tang Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi1998,58) Xuanzang was an important figure in promoting Sino Indian friendship and cultural exchanges in China's history，not only was he a great translator and organizer of translation, he was also a great translation theorist whose contribution to translation studies still remains significant today. As for the last period, it was in the Northern Song Dynasty, the studying of translating scriptures gradually withered, and during this period, the translation mainly focused on the esoteric classics translations.(Ma Zuyi1998,82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has experienced four phases, each of which had its own features: the first was the starting period, which was from the last year of emperor Huan in the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Western Jin Dynasty. Translators in this period were mainly Buddhist monks, (Ma Zuyi1998,33) However, the quality of the translated works depends on the ability of the translators’ understanding of Chinese, so the classics of the translated works are varied. Also, due to the shortage of learners' knowledge of the language, they usually used literal translation. The second period was the developing time, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to the Sui Dynasty. The Buddhist scriptures continued to prevail under the rulers' advocacy and began to be translated in an organized way but was still translated literally. During this period, Shi Daoan put forward the famous theory of ‘Five losses of source texts and three difficulties in translation’. Meanwhile, through the translation and interpretation of nearly 400 volumes of Buddhist classics, kumarajiva first introduced Indian Buddhism to the Chinese people, which played an important role in the prosperity of Chinese Buddhism at that time. (Ma Zuyi1998,40) The translation in this time had changed from individual translation into group translation which had improved the quality of translation and as well made some progress in translation theories and skills. (Ma Zuyi1998,55) The third period was the heyday of the translation history took place in the Tang Dynasty. (Ma Zuyi1998,58) Xuanzang was an important figure in promoting Sino-Indian friendship and cultural exchanges in China's history，not only was he a great translator and organizer of translation, but he was also a great translation theorist whose contribution to translation studies remains significant today. As for the last period, it was in the Northern Song Dynasty, the studying of translating scriptures gradually withered, and during this period, the translation mainly focused on the esoteric classics translations. (Ma Zuyi1998,82)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As part of Chinese history, especially as the link of the cultural development, Chinese ancient Buddhist sutra translation has contributed more than a lot.  The spread of Buddhist ethics contributed to the formation of Taoism in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As part of Chinese history, especially as the link of the cultural development, the translation of Chinese ancient Buddhist sutra  has contributed more than a lot.  The spread of Buddhist ethics contributed to the formation of Taoism in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The Second Stage：Technical Translation during the Yuan and Ming Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures gradually declined during the two hundred years of the Ming Dynasty. With the arrival of western Christian missionaries, China came into contact with Europe. In order to facilitate their relations with Chinese officials and intellectuals, the missionaries translated works of western science and technology as well as Christian texts assisted by Chinese officials. They also introduced the Chinese classics to the West. Matteo Ricci came to China on a mission to introduce Western scientific and technological knowledge. He pioneered the history of combining Chinese and Western translation to introduce Western scientific and technical literature, and was the first to translate the Four Books into Latin, he was the first to introduce Chinese texts to the West.(Ma Zuyi1998,263) From the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty to the &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; period of the Qing Dynasty, there appeared translators who introduced science, literature and philosophy in Western Europe, represented by Xu Guangqi, Lin Shu and Yan Fu. Xu Guangqi was a patriotic scientist and organizer of the scientific and cultural movement in China at the end of the Ming Dynasty, and made outstanding achievements in introducing Western natural sciences and improving the level of science in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures gradually declined during the two hundred years of the Ming Dynasty. With the arrival of Western Christian missionaries, China came into contact with Europe. In order to facilitate their relations with Chinese officials and intellectuals, the missionaries translated works of Western science and technology as well as Christian texts assisted by Chinese officials. They introduced the Chinese classics to the West. Matteo Ricci came to China on a mission to introduce Western scientific and technological knowledge. He pioneered the history of combining Chinese and Western translation to introduce Western scientific and technical literature, and was the first to translate the Four Books into Latin. He was the first to introduce Chinese texts to the West. (Ma Zuyi 1998,263) From the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty to the &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; period of the Qing Dynasty, translators who introduced science, literature and philosophy in Western Europe, represented by Xu Guangqi, Lin Shu and Yan Fu appeared. Xu Guangqi was a patriotic scientist and the organizer of the scientific and cultural movement in China at the end of the Ming Dynasty. He made outstanding achievements in introducing Western natural sciences and promoting the development of  science in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 06:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The Third Stage：Literary Translation in Late Qing Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, the Qing government organized a large number of scholars to translate western natural science books, Under the influence of the reform thought, a large number of translations introducing western political thoughts, scientific methods and some literary works appeared. The records of four continents, translated by Liang Jinde, Lin Zexu asked him to do so, was the first systematic introduction to the geographical knowledge of western countries in modern China.（Ma Zuyi1998,329）After the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, Yan Fu translated the theory of evolution and put forward the triple criteria of ‘faithfulness, fluency and elegance’, which has  played a great guiding role in the translation practice of later generations, His translation promoted the development of &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; and enlightened the Chinese nation at that time. Another scholar Liang Qichao, who was a politician, thinker and encyclopedia scholar of that time and advocated that China needs to develop the translation career and cultivate translation talents at a full stretch. He has done fruitful research on the translation of Buddhist scriptures and the translation of science and technology between the Ming and Qing Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, the Qing government organized a large number of scholars to translate books of western natural science. Under the influence of the thought of reform, a large number of translations introducing western political thoughts, scientific methods and some literary works appeared. ''The Records of Four Continents'', translated by Liang Jinde, asked by Lin Zexu, was the first systematic introduction to the geographical knowledge of western countries in modern China. （Ma Zuyi 1998,329）After the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, Yan Fu translated the theory of evolution and put forward the triple criteria of ‘faithfulness, fluency and elegance’, which has played a great guiding role in the translation practice of later generations. His translation promoted the development of &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; and enlightened the Chinese nation at that time. Another scholar Liang Qichao, who was a politician, thinker and encyclopedia scholar of that time, advocated that China needs to develop the translation career and cultivate translation talents at a full stretch. He has done fruitful research on the translation of Buddhist scriptures and the translation of science and technology between the Ming and Qing Dynasties.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The Fourth Stage：The Translation of Socialist and Communist Works===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May 4th Movement was a watershed in China's modern translation history, made a significant contribution to the introduction of foreign literature to China and the development of literature in China. After the May 4th movement, China's translation industry has ushered in a new historical period, translators in this period of time, by comparison with those during the late Qing dynasty, were more selective regarding source texts. Chinese translation scholars began to introduce the classic works of Marxism-Leninism and the literature of the proletariat. The translation of the Manifesto of the Communist Party was published during the May 4th movement. During this period, great changes have taken place in the content and form of translation work: vernacular began to replace classical Chinese, as a result, popular language becomes easy to understand, the excellent literary works of western countries have attracted more and more Chinese readers. Famous translators like Lu Xun, Mao Dun, Zheng Zhenduo, Guo Moruo, Zhu Shenghao, Lin Yutang, these scholars had translated a large number of foreign masterpieces and enriched the inner world of the Chinese people, Lu Xun once advocated that there should be an exotic atmosphere in the translated works which would familiarize the readers with the foreign cultures. He also believed that literal translation of culturally loaded words was one of the important means of enriching the mother tongue. These scholars helped the Chinese people to know more about the outside world and laid a good foundation for the systematization and scientization of translation theory in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May 4th Movement was a watershed in China's modern translation history, which made a significant contribution to the introduction of foreign literature to China and the development of literature in China. After the May 4th Movement, China's translation industry has ushered in a new historical period. Translators in this period, compared with those during the late Qing dynasty, were more selective in source texts. Chinese translation scholars began to introduce the classic works of Marxism-Leninism and the literature of the proletariat. The translation of the Manifesto of the Communist Party was published during the May 4th Movement. During this period, great changes have taken place in the content and form of translation work: vernacular began to replace classical Chinese. As a result, popular language becomes easy to understand and the excellent literary works of Western countries have attracted more and more Chinese readers. Famous translators like Lu Xun, Mao Dun, Zheng Zhenduo, Guo Moruo, Zhu Shenghao, Lin Yutang had translated a large number of foreign masterpieces, which enriched the inner world of the Chinese people. Lu Xun once advocated that there should be an exotic atmosphere in the translated works which would familiarize the readers with the foreign cultures. He also believed that the literal translation of culturally loaded words was one of the important means of enriching the mother tongue. These scholars helped the Chinese people to know more about the outside world and laid a good foundation for the systematization and scientification of translation theory in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.5 The Fifth Stage：The Translation after 1949===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding of the People's Republic of China in 1949 enabled translation to enter into a new era. With the founding of the new China, China's translation industry was also liberated. Translation became a very important part of the national cultural and educational cause. National organizations for translators were established in order to protect the interests and benefits of translators. The quantity and quality of translated works have grown by leaps and bounds. Since then, translation work has been an important part of the new socialist culture, and has been developing rapidly, making great achievements and perfecting translation theory. The classical works of Marxism-Leninism, excellent foreign literature, scientific and technical literature and the like were systematically introduced. There are large-scale translation like the translation of Marx and Lenin's works. In the 1950s, scientific and technical works to meet the demands of the national social and economic construction. In the 1970s, translation of United Nations documents after China was restored to its rightful seat in the United Nations. Also, literary translators became a very important part of China's literature and arts personnel. Qian Zhongshu He puts forward his &amp;quot;transmigration theory (化境说)&amp;quot; for literary translation. That is a literary translation is like the act of transmigration in which the souls, the spirit of the original text remain in the target text even although the carrier of them, the language, has changed. In 1978, two years after the end of disastrous &amp;quot;cultural revolution,&amp;quot; China adopted its &amp;quot;reform and open&amp;quot; policy. A new and dynamic atmosphere for translation emerged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding of the People's Republic of China in 1949 enabled translation to enter a new era. With the founding of new China, China's translation industry was also liberated. Translation became a very important part of the national, cultural, and educational cause. National organizations for translators were established in order to protect the interests and benefits of translators. The quantity and quality of translated works have grown by leaps and bounds. Since then, translation work has been an important part of the new socialist culture, and has been developing rapidly, making great achievements and perfecting translation theory. The classical works of Marxism-Leninism, excellent foreign literature, scientific and technical literature and the like were systematically introduced. There are large-scale translations like the translation of Marx and Lenin's works. In the 1950s, scientific and technical works were translated to meet the demands of the national social and economic construction. In the 1970s, the translation of the documents of the United Nations after China was restored to its rightful seat in the United Nations. Also, literary translators became a very important part of China's literature and arts personnel. Qian Zhongshu puts forward his &amp;quot;transmigration theory (化境说)&amp;quot; for literary translation. It is like the act of transmigration in which the soul, the spirit of the original text remains in the target text even although the carrier of them, the language, has changed. In 1978, two years after the end of the disastrous &amp;quot;cultural revolution&amp;quot;, China adopted the &amp;quot;reform and open&amp;quot; policy. Therefore, a new and dynamic atmosphere for translation emerged.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Comparative Study Among the Two Kinds of Translation Histories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The Similarities of the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the religious and translation, we can easily notice that in the history of Chinese and western translation, almost all the early translation activities were the translation of religious classics. The translation of religious classics had opened the curtain of Chinese and western translation history. The spread of religion is always accompanied by the translation of religious classics. It is not difficult for us to understand the reason: after the emergence of religion, in order to absorb more believers, it is necessary for the religious to spread widely across nations and countries. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, religion is always a kind of existence form of various national beliefs and cultures. It keeps on influencing the spiritual belief and behavior of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the religious translation, we can easily notice that in the history of Chinese and Western translation, almost all the early translation activities were the translation of religious classics. The translation of religious classics opened the curtain of Chinese and western translation history. The spread of religion is always accompanied by the translation of religious classics. It is not difficult for us to understand the reason. After the emergence of religion, in order to absorb more believers, it is necessary for the religion to spread widely across nations and countries. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, religion is always a kind of forms of various national beliefs and cultures. It keeps on influencing the spiritual belief and behavior of society.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:16, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity has made great contributions to the establishment and development of national languages in various countries. For example, in the history of western translation, Martin Luther's Bible translation played an important role in the unification and development of German language and the establishment of modern German, what’s more, the English version of the Bible enriched the English vocabulary and benefited the modernization of English a lot. The same in China, the Buddhist scripture translation also enriched the use of Chinese vocabulary, in the ideological field, it not only laid the foundation for the establishment of Taoism, but also paved the way for the formation of &amp;quot;New Confucianism&amp;quot; in Song Dynasty. And we can not ignore the contribution of the literary translation in the first half of the 20th century in the establishment and development of modern vernacular Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity has made great contributions to the establishment and development of national languages in various countries. For example, in the history of Western translation, Martin Luther's Bible translation played an important role in the unification and development of the German language and the establishment of modern German. What’s more, the English version of the Bible enriched the English vocabulary and benefited the modernization of English a lot. The same in China, the Buddhist scripture translation also enriched the use of Chinese vocabulary. In the ideological field, it not only laid the foundation for the establishment of Taoism, but also paved the way for the formation of &amp;quot;New Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. And we can not ignore the contribution of the literary translation in the first half of the 20th century to the establishment and development of modern vernacular Chinese. --[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:16, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity helps to transmit cultural values and promote cultural exchange. Translation bears the mission of cultural exchange, the translation activities are trying to make a close connection between nations and countries and introduce the language and cultural habits of one nation to another. Such kind of efforts have enriched the vocabulary and promoted the exchange between areas. Jesuits who came to China in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties would translate Chinese classics and literary works into foreign languages, which, in a state of isolation between China and Europe, they have become the middlemen for the exchange of Chinese and Western civilizations.(Tan Zaixi1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity helps to transmit cultural values and promote cultural exchange. Translation bears the mission of cultural exchange, the translation activities are trying to make a close connection between nations and countries and introduce the language and cultural habits of one nation to another. Such kinds of efforts have enriched the vocabulary and promoted the exchange between areas. Jesuits who came to China in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties would translate Chinese classics and literary works into foreign languages, which, in a state of isolation between China and Europe, have become the middlemen for the exchange of Chinese and Western civilizations. (Tan Zaixi 1999, 缺页码)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:16, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The Differences Between the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First is that, the time is different. Western translation predates Chinese translation by over 200 years. It is said that the reason is due to the differences in topography and geomorphology of the two parts. We all know that China possesses a great number of mountains and lakes, and in the ancient times, it would take quite a few days to send messages from one place to another place, especially when people in the remote areas, it would be a hard and long journey for them to head for a destination. So, there is difficulty in communicating among the various peoples in different nations, there will be delay of the communication and connection. As for the west, there are numerous plains, so it was much convenient and easier for the western people to communicate and exchange their ideas with each other, which set a ideal environment for the development of translation activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, time is different. Western translation predates Chinese translation by over 200 years. It is said that the reason is the differences in topography and geomorphology of the two parts. We all know that China possesses a great number of mountains and lakes. In ancient times, it took quite a few days to send messages from one place to another place, especially at a long distance. Therefore, it would be a hard and long journey for them to head to a destination. So, there is a difficulty in communicating among the various peoples in different nations. There would be a delay in communication and connection. As for the west, there are numerous plains, so， it was much convenient and easier for the Western people to communicate and exchange their ideas with each other, which set an ideal environment for the development of translation activities.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the position of the religious varies. The different traditional culture of the west and China has made the concept of religious of the two are quite varied from each other. Different religious cultures have different forms of expression and vocabulary of their own. In the west, the Bible is not only a religious classic but also an important mainstay of western culture and the foundation of Christian faith. Buddhism was introduced into China from India in the early years of AD and became a very important part of Chinese traditional culture, in order to consolidate his ruling position, the rulers ruled the people spiritually, and the doctrine of Buddhism was in line with the ruler's appetite, so it was first spread among the ruling class and gradually gained its legal status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the position of religion varies. The different tradition and culture of the west and China make the concept of religion of the two quite varied. Different religious cultures have different forms of expression and vocabularies of their own. In the West, the Bible is not only a religious classic but also an important mainstay of Western culture and the foundation of the Christian faith. Buddhism was introduced into China from India in the early years of AD and became a very important part of Chinese traditional culture. To consolidate his ruling position, the ruler controlled the people spiritually. The doctrine of Buddhism satisfied to the ruler's appetite, so it was first spread among the ruling class and gradually gained its legal status.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation tradition of the west and China differs. One of the differences of them is the difference between single system and multiple system. “The simplicity of Chinese translation tradition is mainly in the narrow sense，though there are different kinds of translations of national languages in China, most of them are still dominated by the tradition of Chinese language and culture translation. “because they all occurred in the same environment of the language culture since ancient times, that is , the environment of Chinese language culture.” By way of contrast, In terms of space, the western translation tradition did not always develop in the same region. In the later formation and development process, it spread throughout all ethnic regions in Europe；In terms of time, the western translation tradition began in ancient Rome, and then evolved into the ancient Latin language and culture system. In the later period of the middle ages, the system expanded and evolved into many relatively independent ethnic systems. So the system of the west is more like a kind of multiple system instead of a single system like China.(Tan Zaixi2000,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tradition of Western and Chinese translation differs. One of the differences is between a single system and a poly system. “The simplicity of Chinese translation tradition is mainly in the narrow sense，though there are different kinds of translations of national languages in China, most of them are still dominated by the tradition of Chinese language and culture translation, because they all occurred in the same environment of the language culture since ancient times, that is , the environment of Chinese culture.”(Quotation missing) In contrast, in terms of space, the Western translation tradition did not always develop in the same region. In the later formation and development process, it spread throughout all ethnic regions in Europe；In terms of time, the western translation tradition began in ancient Rome, and then evolved into the ancient Latin language and culture system. In the later period of the middle ages, the system expanded and evolved into many relatively independent ethnic systems. So the system of the west is more like a kind of poly system instead of a single system like China. (Tan Zaixi 2000,15)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese and western translation concepts are different. Then, the translation theories are different. Chinese translation tradition pays more attention to practicality than to the theory. Like professor Tan Zaixi once said that: “What Chinese translators and translation theorists are most concerned about is how to deal with the difficulties in translation and how to deal with them.” however, western translation pays more attention to systematicness and theory. Secondly, the national characteristics of China and the West are also different. Relatively speaking, Western ideas are more open and China is conservative. For a long time, the Chinese people advocate authority and accept more challenges less, China's three cardinal principles and five constancies in religion are in sharp contrast to the religious reform in the West. Although the West also advocates authority and takes religion as its belief, it dares to break through dogmatism, which brings a breakthrough to western translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of Chinese and western translation is different. Meanwhile, the translation theory in China and the west varies. Chinese translation tradition pays more attention to practice than to the theory. Like professor Tan Zaixi once said: “What Chinese translators and translation theorists most concerned about is how to deal with the difficulties in translation.” However, Western translation pays more attention to systematicness and theory. Secondly, the national characteristics of China and the West are also different. Relatively speaking, Western ideas are more open and Chinese more conservative. For a long time, the Chinese people advocate authority and accept fewer challenges. China's three cardinal principles and five constancies in religion are in sharp contrast to the religious reform in the West. Although the West also advocates authority and takes religion as its belief, it dares to break dogmatism, which brings a breakthrough to western translation studies to a certain extent.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History is a bridge connecting the past, the present and the future. Throughout the history of translation between China and the west, although the differences between them inevitably exist, the brilliant translation achievements made by both sides are remarkable: excellent translators, translation scholars, or outstanding  translation theory, translation works, all of these have opened up the way for our future translation research, they are leading people to the direction of knowledge, and constantly leading us to explore into the unknown field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History is a bridge connecting the past, the present and the future. Throughout the history of translation between China and the west, although the differences between them inevitably exist, the brilliant translation achievements made by both sides are remarkable: excellent translators, translation scholars, or outstanding  translation theories, translation works, all of these have opened up the way for our future translation research, they are leading people to pursue knowledge and to explore into the unknown field.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 09:00, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mastering the history of a discipline can help us to see the direction of its development, we then will able to learn from the experience and lessons in this development process and use this kind of method to guide the development of this subject. To have contact with the history of translation is helpful for us to understand and improve the level of translation and develop the translation career. The achievements of our predecessors have accumulated valuable cultural heritages for us. We should sum up our predecessors' translation experience and continue to make our efforts for our country's translation cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mastering the history of a discipline can help us to see the direction of its development, we then will be able to learn from the experience and lessons in the process and use this kind of method to guide the development of this subject. To have contact with the history of translation is helpful for us to understand and improve the level of translation and develop the translation career. The achievements of our predecessors have accumulated valuable cultural heritages for us. We should sum up our predecessors' translation experience and continue to make our efforts for our country's translation cause.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 09:00, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 翻译学 [A Series of Translation Studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Tianzhen. 谢天振. (2009). 中西翻译简史 [A Brief History of Translation in China and the  West]. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qi Jian. 戚健. (2017). 古罗马时期翻译思想新探 [A New Probe Into the Translation Thoughts in Ancient Rome]. 南昌航空大学学报：社会科学版Journal of Nanchang Hangkong University: Social Science (3) 68-74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). 中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本） [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping. 刘军平. (2009). 西方翻译理论通史 [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University Press武汉大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中国翻译与西方翻译[Chinese Translation and Western Translation]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal(5) 6-8.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yong. 汪勇. (2008). 翻译与宗教传播[Translation and Religious Communication]. 中国校外教育理论 Education for Chinese After-school(26) 51-53.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xuan. 李璇. (2012). 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison of Translation Climax Between China and the West]. 青年文学家 Youth Literator(3) 131.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 中西译论的相异性[The Differences Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal (1) 15-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性[The Similarities Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal (6) 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xuan. 李璇. (2012). 中西翻译高潮之对比 [Comparison of Translation Climax Between China and the West]. ''青年文学家'' Youth Literator(3) 131.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping. 刘军平. (2009). ''西方翻译理论通史'' [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University Press 武汉大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). ''中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本）'' [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Qi Jian. 戚健. (2017). 古罗马时期翻译思想新探 [A New Probe Into the Translation Thoughts in Ancient Rome]. ''南昌航空大学学报：社会科学版'' Journal of Nanchang Hangkong University: Social Science (3) 68-74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). ''翻译学'' [A Series of Translation Studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中国翻译与西方翻译 [Chinese Translation and Western Translation].''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal(5) 6-8.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 中西译论的相异性 [The Differences Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (1) 15-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性 [The Similarities Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (6) 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yong. 汪勇. (2008). 翻译与宗教传播 [Translation and Religious Communication]. ''中国校外教育理论'' Education for Chinese After-school(26) 51-53.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Tianzhen. 谢天振. (2009). ''中西翻译简史'' [A Brief History of Translation in China and the  West]. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 09:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison and Translation Studies Between Chinese and Western Color Terms	方洁玲	Fang Jieling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Color terms are terms used to describe the external color characteristics of things, and are very common in our lives. We use them not only to describe the external image of an object, but also to express our inner psychological feelings. Color words contain rich cultural connotations, which should not be understood simply from their literal meanings when translated, but from the different cultural connotations and extended meanings contained in the color words to understand and choose the meanings of the words. This paper first introduces the composition of color words in Chinese and English and makes a comparative analysis of their characteristics, then discusses the different meanings given to the six colors in Chinese and English, and then provides different translation methods that should be used in different situations, providing a certain reference for the English-Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
color terms, cultural difference , reason ,translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词是用来描述事物外在颜色特征的词语，在我们生活中非常常见。我们不仅用它描绘物体的外在形象，也用它表达内在心理感受。颜色词包含了丰富的文化内涵，在翻译的时候不能简单地从字面意思上理解，应从颜色词所包含的不同文化内涵和引申意义来理解和选择词义。本文将首先介绍中英颜色词的构成并对其特点进行对比分析，然后具体论述六种颜色在中英文中被赋予的不同意义，接着提供了面对不同情况应该采用的不同翻译方法，为英汉互译提供了一定的参考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词 文化差异 原因 翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color is an indispensable part of human life,it is because of the colorfulness of colors that the world is much more varied and pleasant. Color words not only have an important impact on people's vision, but also have a great impact on people's inner feelings and emotional expression. As an important part of language, color words are frequently used by human beings in English, but due to different histories, cultures, customs and habits, in the long run, different people have given specific meanings to various colors. Analyzing and comparing the different connotations of color words in Chinese and Western cultures and exploring the cultural differences between English and Chinese will be of great help to the translation work between English and Chinese. At the same time, translators will inevitably meet a lot of problems in the translation work. In this paper, we mainly discuss the composition and cultural connotation of color words between Chinese and English. In addition, we also propose some translation methods and make a brief conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Characteristics of the Composition of Chinese and Western Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color words are words used to describe the color of different things. And they are the symbols that exist in human languages to record a large number of colors, which are generally considered to be adjectives in grammar.&lt;br /&gt;
In the historical development of Chinese color words, there are three types.(Cai Xiaomin2020,65) &lt;br /&gt;
(1) Basic words. These words are the most basic and objective, and are generally used to objectively describe the most direct external color state of an object. They are &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;black&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Gray&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Purple&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Brown&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;orange&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Reference words. Reference words means that people specifically distinguish basic words to show different colors. These words are more detailed and specific than the basic words. For example, we tend to divide &amp;quot;green&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dark green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;grass green&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Descriptive words. Descriptive words comes from people's perception of nature. These words can not only distinguish colors, but also describe what they look like. Such color words are more literary and subjective.&lt;br /&gt;
Color words in English are mainly divided into basic color words and compound color words.&lt;br /&gt;
basic color words : (1) simple colors. For example, black, white. (2) Colors of plants. For example, orange, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Compound color words : (1) the name of plant + simple color. For example, apple green. (2) Chemical name + simple color. For example, vermilion, etc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Different Understanding and Perception of Colors in China and the West ===&lt;br /&gt;
Nature is colorful and can be described with many words. Generally speaking, black symbolizes oppression, white symbolizes purity and innocence, and green symbolizes life force. However, due to different histories and cultures, the same color may have different meanings. After a careful study of color words, it is easy to see that color words create various associations that have a great impact on a person's emotions and behavior. This is the main reason why people use color words to explain their moral character, emotions, and perceptions of things. Different cultures and ways of thinking lead to different meanings of color words, and this disparity can affect people's understanding of the meaning of the same word. For example, in English-speaking countries, white symbolizes purity and beauty, which is why brides wear white wedding dresses in Western weddings. However, in China, white is often used to express grief, and a white funeral dress is worn at a funeral. In this paper, we start with the six basic color words red, black, white, yellow, purple and blue, and compare their cultural connotations in English and Chinese, discussing the different understanding and cognition of colors in China and the West and the differences in cultural connotations between Chinese and Western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 红and Red ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture, &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; represents joy, happiness, good luck, and prosperity. &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; is a color that cannot be absent from important events in China, such as the red couplets(红包), red lanterns（红灯笼）, and red packets（红包） during Chinese New Year festivals, the red dress of the bride at weddings, and other festive ceremonies in China. Similarly, words combining the word &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; generally mean prosperity, such as “hongguangmanmian”（红光满面）、”dahongdazi”(大红大紫)、”honghuo”(红火)、”hongren”(红人)、”hongrun”(红润), etc. In addition, during the revolutionary era, the color red also symbolized the modern Chinese revolution and power, such as the“hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领), etc.(	Zhao Fenyan2019,232)&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, red refers to the color of blood, and when red is mentioned, it is generally associated with cruelty, violence, and bloodshed. For example, &amp;quot;red hands&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red battle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the red rules&amp;quot; &amp;quot; red revenge&amp;quot;, the color red also symbolizes radical and violent revolution, as in &amp;quot;red activities&amp;quot;, but also danger and tension,such as &amp;quot;a red flag&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;red alert&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a red adventure story&amp;quot;, in addition to the above-mentioned symbolic meaning, the color red also has connotations of debauchery and obscenity.(Yan Wen2012,177)For example, red light district, a red waste of one's youth, and so on. The positive connotation of the color red in Western culture is due to the exchange and integration of different cultures, which is said to have been introduced to the West via Persia from the Far East. like red letter day、red envelope、the red carpet.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 黑 and Black ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, “黑” is an honorable and dignified color, which had a high status in ancient times. During the Xia, Qin, and early Han dynasties, “黑” was the dress of emperors and officials, and the common people were only allowed to wear plain clothes, and then a restriction that was gradually relaxed after the Northern Song Dynasty. In China, the derivation of “黑” includes the positive meanings of stern, iron-faced, upright, and mysterious, such as in the art of theatrical masks, where the “黑脸” symbolizes the noble character of uprightness and selflessness. In addition to its positive connotations, “黑” sometimes symbolizes a derogatory meaning, indicating a counter-revolutionary, regressive, or stubborn party. For example, the ”阴曹地府” is said to be dark and sunless, and “黑”, as opposed to light, symbolizes darkness, death, terror, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, black is the color of death, symbolizing death, suffering, and grief, hence the black color of Western mourning garments. black tidings means &amp;quot;bad news&amp;quot;，Jesus was crucified on the Friday before Easter, The Black Friday is considered to be a &amp;quot;dangerous and ominous day&amp;quot;. Black also symbolizes &amp;quot;anger&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;irritation&amp;quot;, such as: black in the face,to look black at sb，Other words that express negative meanings，such as black sheep, black dog, black eye, black list, black and blue, black art, and other black symbols.(Wang Yu2012,151)In addition, black also represents seriousness, discretion, and pomp. Black suit and black dress have always been the most revered traditional clothing in the West. In solemn formal occasions, people like to wear black clothing. Symphony orchestra performers almost always wear black suits. The term &amp;quot;black-ball&amp;quot; refers to a costume ball. In business English, &amp;quot;a company in black&amp;quot; refers to a profitable business, where“ in black” means profitable, because on financial statements, profit figures are written in black ink.[6]&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 白 and White ====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, “白” is often used to represent death, such as at funerals with white decorations, white flowers, and white mourning clothes, but there are also many words containing “白” that do not represent color at all, but rather the name of something or have another meaning,[8]such as”baicai”(白菜), “baixiong”（白熊）、 “baiyi”(白蚁)、”baijuan” (白卷)、 “baichi”(白痴), White&amp;quot; also means &amp;quot;pure, or unadulterated, such as”baikaishui”(白开水)、”baizhi”(白纸)、”baiqierou”(白切肉)etc. &amp;quot;White&amp;quot; also often means &amp;quot;in vain&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;without cost&amp;quot;, such as”baifeishi”(白费事)、“baida”（白搭）、”baisong” (白送)、“baishouqijia” (白手起家) etc(Chen Yongye2005,425) and The Chinese word “白” is also not the same as the English word &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, which we can say the white people (白人), but is better translated as: She has a fair skin. In addition, it is difficult to summarize the exact meaning of some of the“白” in Chinese, For example “baihua”(白话) vernacular, “tanbai”（坦白）: to confess, to make a clean breast of something, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, however, white is considered as a symbol of purity, and it is customary to wear white wedding dresses and gowns at weddings, hence there exist the expressions like white-handed，a white lie，a white day, they treated us white etc.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 黄 and Yellow ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture,”黄” is a symbol of power, honor, and nobility, in the Chinese feudal society, yellow is a symbol of imperial power and nobility, such as ”chonggao”(崇高)，”huangpao”(皇袍)、”huanggong”(皇宫)、”shengzhi”(圣旨) and so on. In modern Chinese, words such as “huangchengcheng”(黄澄澄),”huangcanvan”(黄灿灿)mean a good harvest and an auspicious day. ”黄” is a glorious color. And it is always associated with &amp;quot;honor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;brilliance&amp;quot;, it is a symbol of &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;nobility&amp;quot;. To this day, ”黄” is still the symbol of ancient China, which is its positive meaning. Similarly, ”黄” has negative connotations, such as ”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊) , “huangseluxiang”(黄色录像) etc, but in the West, the term &amp;quot;the blue video&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the blue talk&amp;quot; is used to describe the pornographic nature of the country. It means ”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)and ”huangsexinxi”(黄色信息)(Du Tianyu2020,188). In addition, ”黄” also means failure, sickness, or old age, such as ”huangji”(黄髫). The word ”黄” also means youth and ignorance.&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, in Western Christianity, yellow is a symbol of shame. Because in the Bible, Judas betrayed Jesus by wearing a yellow dress. Therefore, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; has the connotation of betrayal .And it also means sadness, sickness, cowardice, etc. For example, &amp;quot;a yellow streak&amp;quot; means cowardice. &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; also has mean and vulgar semantics. In the 18th century, Americans often printed pornographic books on yellow paper. As a result, the low level of exaggeration and exaggerated distortion of facts used by newspapers and periodicals to attract readers was later extended to journalistic styles as well. For example, &amp;quot;yellow journalism&amp;quot; is a style of journalism that attempts to attract people in any way possible. [9]In English, Yellow Pages is the &amp;quot;yellow phone book&amp;quot;, and yellow boy is a slang term for &amp;quot;gold coin. The English words for Chinese ”黄” would be: pornographic, filthy, vulgar, obscene, etc. In English, blue is often used to mean ”黄”, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)etc.(Chen Yongye2005,425) Some Chinese words have nothing to do with the English word yellow, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 绿and Green ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese culture, “绿”represents vitality, and phrases related to”绿”express hope and vitality of people, such as“lüzhou”（绿洲）、“lvyiangran”（绿意盎然）. In today's China, ”绿”has a new symbolic meaning, such as: “lvseshipin”(绿色食品),”lvsechanye”(绿色产业), all referring to the concept of health, safety and non-pollution. The green light is also a signal for safe passage. In Chinese, a &amp;quot;lvmao&amp;quot; （绿帽）means that a man's wife is in an illicit relationship with someone else.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun2019,153) However, in ancient Chinese culture, ”绿”means humbleness, because humble people wore green clothes. Also,”lvlinhaohan” (绿林好汉)means a barbarian who occupies a mountain and becomes king.&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional British culture, &amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; is a symbol of youth and vitality. It reminds people of the harmony and tranquility of nature. The &amp;quot;Green Peace Organization&amp;quot; is an organization that protects animals and plants. A dove with a green olive branch in its beak is a symbol of peace, &amp;quot;green winter&amp;quot; refers to a warm winter, and &amp;quot;in a green wood&amp;quot; refers to when people are young and strong. Green also represents a sense of madness and despair, just as Satan's image in the Bible is green. In addition, green in English also has a derogatory meaning of jealousy, lack of training, and childishness, such as “as green as grass”，’a green eye”，”a green hand”.(Chen Yuan陈缘2020,49) In addition, greenback means U.S. currency in English, and since U.S. dollar bills are green in color, green also means &amp;quot;money,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;bills,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;economic power&amp;quot; in the United States.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.6 蓝 and Blue ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue is the color of the sea and clear skies, giving people a feeling of peace and tranquility. In Chinese, in addition to the color,”蓝” is often used together with other words to form phrases that have different meanings from the color. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, “蓝 青 官 话 “the standard Chinese spoken by the people with accent&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝本”script on which the works are based； model&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝图”（blue print）building plan&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝田生玉”the noble people usually come from the good family&lt;br /&gt;
“青出于蓝而胜于蓝 “the new coming from the old is better than the old .&lt;br /&gt;
But blue in English can be extended to depression, sadness, nervousness, immorality, obscenity, and pornography. For example :“feel blue“, ”be blue about future“,”Her mood is blue“,“be down with blues”,“sing the blues”,“blue devils”,“blue funk“,”blue revolution“, ”blue films“, ”blue jokes“, ”blue room” refers to a place in The White House where the president meets his friends and family. and the ”Blue Book“ refers to a book that contains the names of celebrities and important government officials.(Du Tianyu2020,187-188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4.Reasons for the Difference in the English-Chinese Translation of Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries and regions have different interpretations of color. The main reasons for this difference are geographical factors, historical factors, religious beliefs, and social systems, &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Geographic Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese civilization originated in the Yellow River Basin. The rich water resources and flat land of the Yellow River Basin have nurtured several generations of Chinese people. This is the main reason why the Chinese people love yellow. For generations, we Chinese people are also known as the “yanhuangzisun”(炎黄子孙)(Cai Xiaomin2020,66).Western civilization originated in ancient Rome. The only way out for Greece was to expand abroad. Therefore, blue became the favorite color of the Greeks.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.2 Historical and Cultural Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of color words have been created in different historical backgrounds and conditions. Therefore, it is important to understand the differences in the historical background and culture of different countries. For example, during the War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression, our Party was called the”hongjun”(红军), which gave rise to expressions like “hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领),etc.(Li Dan2018,132) In addition to some basic meanings, the color “红” in China also has some special historical meanings, such as the heroic and fearless revolutionary spirit. This is also the main reason why our national flag adopts the color red. Also in ancient China, yellow was a symbol of power, a color reserved for the royal family, representing the supreme authority, which meant that yellow robes were added to the flag. In the West, purple is used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;throne&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;prominence,&amp;quot; and the addition of a purple robe means rising to a position of prominence, because Western emperors and bishops have a tradition of wearing purple robes, such as :be born in the purple(生于皇室), be raised to the purple. In recent years, yellow has become more and more of a symbolic term in China for low taste, erotic vulgarity, and obscenity, such as”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)、”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊)、”huangseguangdie”(黄色光碟).etc. The &amp;quot;黄&amp;quot; in these names has nothing to do with the English &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, these words in English are expressed like this pornographic, vulgar, obscene. It is very different from the associations in Chinese culture. The color vocabulary is visually and psychologically positive and derogatory for people of different nationalities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.3 Religious beliefs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the Five Element Theory is widely spread. Since &amp;quot;gold&amp;quot; is at the core of the theory, yellow becomes noble. In contrast, in the West, because yellow is stigmatized in Christianity and most people are Christians, many people dislike yellow and often even use it to convey negative connotations, according to &amp;quot;the Gospels&amp;quot; in the Bible's, in which Jesus was willing to be crucified, bleed to death, and be sacrificed with the blood of the Gospels. The Bible has been a classic of Christianity, and most people in Europe and the United States believe in Christianity. Since the Bible has always been a Christian classic, and most people in Europe and the United States are Christian, its influence on Western culture as a whole is immeasurable, and on English culture as well. Therefore, people think that &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; is associated with bloodshed, martyrdom, and bad things, and &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; makes them think of horrible things, such a“ red hand”( 沾 满 血 的 手 ),“ a red battle”( 血 战 ),“ to see the red light”(灾祸临头).&amp;quot;(Chen Yongye2005,425)In Chinese language, the color red is a symbol of honor, splendor, good fortune, and celebration. Such as: :“ 开门红”make/ get off to a good start,“ 满堂红”success in every field,“ 红 榜 ”honor roll,“ 红 运 ”goodluck,“ 红 事 ”wedding,“ 红 人 ”a favorite with someone in power etc.&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.4 Social System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of different colors to represent political affiliations or national identities has long been a common practice among peoples of different social systems in China and the West due to their political, economic, and religious differences. In English, the true blue refers to the loyal members of a political party, especially the die-hard conservative members of the British party; White Paper or Blue Paper refers to a report or diplomatic document with blue or white covers issued by the British and American governments on a particular topic; Yellow Paper refers to the French and other countries. A government report of a country; Green Paper is a draft report for discussion by various committees; the Chinese use the term &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; to symbolizes the proletarian revolution, the meaning of which is derived from the book &amp;quot;Red Star Over China&amp;quot;(“红星照耀下的中国”,and is also translated into”西行漫记”) by American writer Edward Snow.(Li Dan2018,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Translation Methods of English-Chinese Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, we can conclude that there are similarities and differences in the cultural connotations of Chinese and English color words. Therefore, in the translation of color words, it is impossible to generalize, so translators need to adapt to the local conditions and adopt an appropriate way to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Literal Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation means that every effort should be made to maintain the linguistic style of the original work. At the same time, it requires that the target language should be fluent and easy to understand. There are similarities between English and Chinese languages and cultures. In the translation of English-Chinese color words, some color words can be found in the target language, while others have similar extended cultural meanings. Sometimes there is no similar extended meaning, but only a literal translation meaning, so the literal translation can also be used for translation.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153)&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when the word black remains in its original color in the corresponding language, i.e, it has the same connotation, a literal translation is usually used.&lt;br /&gt;
black humor 黑色幽默 (an absurd, grotesque, or morbid humor in literature, especially in novels and plays)&lt;br /&gt;
black Friday黑色的星期五 (the Friday on which any disaster occurs)&lt;br /&gt;
black hand黑手党 (a secret organization that originated in Sicily, Italy, and has spread to the United States to engage in criminal activities)&lt;br /&gt;
black market 黑市、black- hearted 黑心的、blacklist 黑名单、black and white TV黑白电视, etc.(Chen Yuan2020,49）and red light district can be directly translated as“红灯区“, which refers to the neighborhoods where sex industries are concentrated in cities of certain countries and regions. Similarly, some color words in Chinese can be directly translated into English, for example:” 白露”, one of the 24 solar terms, is a culturally specific term in Chinese, which is completely unfamiliar to Western countries. Due to cultural exchanges, &amp;quot;white dew&amp;quot; is becoming more and more familiar to foreigners, and it has the same cultural meaning in English as &amp;quot;白露&amp;quot; in China. As another example, &amp;quot;绿油油&amp;quot; is a Chinese adjective used to describe the color of vibrant green leaves. We can translate it into English as &amp;quot;green and shiny&amp;quot; because the color words here are only used to describe objective points of view, and they have the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
==== 5.2 Free Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation. When the meaning of a color word in the original language is different from the meaning of the color word in the target language, the translator has to translate the meaning of the color word in the original language into the customary expression in the target language. In some cases, color words appear in both Chinese and English, but they do not have any color meaning; some are customary object names, while others give new meaning to them. In this case, the color itself cannot be focused on, so the colorless translation should be abandoned.This kind of translation based on the cultural background of two languages to correspond to the meaning is called &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Chen Yuan2020,49）&lt;br /&gt;
Take black as an example, for instance, black lie--恶意的谎言、black and blue--青一块紫一块、black tea-- 红茶、black guard--恶棍、black coffee --不加牛奶的咖啡、pain somebody black-- 把某人描写成坏人、黑帮can be translated into “reactionary gang”、黑钱--ill-gotten money、黑面包 brown bread, and so on. Another example is that we often say &amp;quot;他是老师面前的“红人&amp;quot;, which is translated into English as &amp;quot;He is teacher's favourite student&amp;quot; ,”hongren”(红人)is an extended paraphrase of the Chinese, which does not mean literally, it means someone who is popular and be sought after by others, and the exact meaning needs to be contextualized. People from English-speaking countries will be confused if we translate it as &amp;quot;red people&amp;quot;. In English, the meaning of &amp;quot;one's favourite people&amp;quot; is somewhat similar to &amp;quot;红人&amp;quot;, so the phrase &amp;quot;one's favorite people&amp;quot; is appropriate. Another example is &amp;quot;a white elephant,&amp;quot; which is said to be a punishment given by the king of Thailand to his erring ministers in the past, as the cost of keeping white elephants is very high and would be a great financial burden. This word is very common in English, but a literal translation of &amp;quot;白象&amp;quot; would not have any connotation in Chinese, so it can be translated as &amp;quot;expensive and useless thing.（Jin Yan2012，130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first discusses the construction of color words in Chinese and English, and then compares their compositional features. Secondly, six colors (red, black, yellow, white, green, blue) are taken as examples to analyze the cultural similarities and differences between Chinese and English color words. The reasons for the differences are divided into four main categories: geographical factors, historical factors, psychological factors, religious beliefs, and social systems, Finally, a solution to the problem is proposed, which provides a proper reference for translators when translating Chinese and English color words. When doing translation, translators can mainly use two different translation methods, namely, literal translation and free translation. When the Chinese cultural connotation of a color word in a sentence is the same as the English one, the literal translation can be used. When it is different from English, a free translation is appropriate. With the continuous penetration of globalization, people's languages and cultures are gradually interwoven, so does the meaning of color words, and also the similarities are expanding gradually. However, each nation-state has its own unique culture and customs, so the color words have completely different meanings in different regions and different languages. Therefore, when translating color terms, in order to translate the meaning of the text more accurately, the translator must have a deeper understanding of the color words.(Bao Dongjiao2005,107).In addition, the translator should not only learn translation skills, but also the history, geography, and culture of the country where the source and target language are located, which will help the accuracy of the translation. In short, the key to a good color word translation is the combination of translation skills and a deep understanding of the culture, as well as an accurate analysis of the color word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Reference ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Xiaomin.蔡晓敏.( 2020).中英颜色词的对比与翻译研究[A comparative study of Chinese and English color words and their translation].海外英语[Overseas English],65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yan Wen.颜雯.(2012).翻译中颜色词的中西文化内涵差异[The difference between Chinese and Western cultural connotations of color words in translation].青年文学家·语言研究,[ Young Literati-Language Studies],177.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Yan.金燕.(2012).浅析颜色词在中西文化下的翻译对比差异[An analysis of the contrasting differences in the translation of color words in Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Fenyan.赵芬艳.(2019).试论中西颜色词的文化内涵及翻译策略[The cultural connotation of Chinese and Western color words and translation strategies].师资校企经验[Faculty school-enterprise experience],232-234.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yan, Zhang Bo.王艳,张博.(2012).谈中西文化对颜色的理解差异[Talking about the difference in the understanding of color between Chinese and Western cultures].教学实践[Teaching Practice],6-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yongye.陈永烨.(2005).英汉颜色词所表现的中西文化差异[The Chinese and Western cultural differences expressed by English and Chinese color words].辽宁工程技术大学学报[Journal of Liaoning University of Engineering and Technology],424-427.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun.胡宗康,张军.(2019).英汉颜色词中“Green/绿”的对比与翻译方法研究[. Comparison and Translation of &amp;quot;Green/绿&amp;quot; in English and Chinese Color Words].文学教育[Literary Education],152-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bao Dongjiao.鲍冬娇.(2015).中西红白颜色认知差异及翻译取向[Differences between Chinese and Western red and white color perception and translation orientation].湖北经济学院学报[Journal of Hubei University of Economics],106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Dan.李丹.(2018).中西文化差异下的颜色词翻译[Translation of color words under the difference of Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Hong.李虹.(2020).汉英颜色词翻译的差异性研究[A study of the differences between Chinese-English color word translations].文化长廊[Cultural Promenade].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengqi, Chen Xingxing.刘梦琪,陈星星.(2020).浅谈颜色词的翻译[A brief discussion on the translation of color words].校园英语翻译研究[Campus English Translation Study].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Tianyu,杜恬雨.(2020).浅析文化差异对汉英颜色词翻译的影响[An analysis of the influence of cultural differences on the translation of Chinese-English color words].科教文汇[Science and Education],187-188.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yanping.许雁萍.(2009).中西文化中颜色词语的差异及其翻译[The Difference of Color Words in Chinese and Western Culture and Their Translation].文学语言学研究[Literary Linguistics Research],212-213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yu.王羽.(2012).中西文化对比下颜色词的差异比较[Comparison of the differences in color words between Chinese and Western cultures].教育时空[Education Time],151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yun, Jia Aiguang.李云,贾爱光.(2020).大学英语教学中英汉基本颜色词翻译对比探讨[A Comparative Discussion on the Translation of English and Chinese Basic Color Words in University English Teaching].校园英语[Campus English],11-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yuan陈缘.(2020)英汉颜色词的文化差异与翻译[Cultural differences between English and Chinese color words and translation].海外英语[Overseas English],48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation manipulated by ideology	许静	Xu Jing, 202070080614 英语笔译==--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 许静 Xu Jing 202070080614 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
传统翻译理论将研究重点放在原文与译文的对比上，遵循翻译的最高原则“忠”。本文将根据勒菲费尔的翻译改写理论，从历史角度探讨中国建国初期翻译活动的过程及其制约因素，旨在揭示这一阶段中国翻译活动的基本特点，为新时期翻译活动的良性发展提供一点借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译；意识形态；操纵；赞助人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory focuses on the comparison between the original text and the translated text, following the strict principle of translation, &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot;. This article will explore the process of translation activities and its constraints in the early years of China's founding from a historical perspective, based on Lefevere's theory of translation rewriting, with the aim of revealing the basic characteristics of Chinese translation activities at this stage and providing a little reference for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory focuses on the comparison between the original text and the translated text, following the strict principle of translation, &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot;. This article will explore from a historical perspective the process of translation activities and its constraints in the early years of China's founding, based on Lefevere's theory of translation rewriting, with the aim of revealing the basic characteristics of Chinese translation activities at this stage and providing a little reference for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translating; Ideology; Manipulation; Patronage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation studies have only focused on the linguistic level, confined to the conversion of two texts, and have not broken through the understanding of the &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; concept. Since the 1970s, leading translators from various countries have abandoned their original narrow thinking and begun to emphasize that &amp;quot;translation does not take place in the vacuum of two languages, but in the context of two literary and cultural traditions.&amp;quot; In the 1980s, the French translation studies scholar Antoine Berman stressed that the translation of literary works is driven by ideological choices. in the 1990s, the contemporary American translation theorist Lefevere suggested that in Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame (Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame) the Manipulation of Literary Fame), argues that translation takes into account several factors such as ideology, patronage, poetics and literary scholarship. Translation is the rewriting of an original text; it is a form of creating a text. Whatever the rewriting or the intention, it reflects a certain ideology and poetics and responds to the dominant ideology of the period. As a result, the intercultural activity of translation inevitably bears the mark of ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation studies have only focused on the linguistic level, confined to the conversion of two texts, and have not broken through the understanding of the &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; concept. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1970s, leading translators from various countries have abandoned their original narrow thinking and begun to emphasize that &amp;quot;translation does not take place in the vacuum of two languages, but in the context of two literary and cultural traditions.&amp;quot; In the 1980s, the French translation studies scholar Antoine Berman stressed that the translation of literary works is driven by ideological choices. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the contemporary American translation theorist Lefevere suggested that in Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame (Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame) the Manipulation of Literary Fame), argues that translation takes into account several factors such as ideology, patronage, poetics and literary scholarship. Translation is the rewriting of an original text; it is a form of creating a text. Whatever the rewriting or the intention, it reflects a certain ideology and poetics and responds to the dominant ideology of the period. As a result, the intercultural activity of translation inevitably bears the mark of ideology.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology===&lt;br /&gt;
The word “ideology”, derived from the Greek word “idea” and “logos”, literally means conceptual logos, i.e. the doctrine of ideas. It was a concept proposed by Destutt de Tracy at the end of the 18th century, initially as a world view and a body of philosophical thought, for a modern critique of religion, which encompassed the whole field of culture, including science, and was an essential intermediary between ourselves and the world. This is generally considered to be the positive use of this concept. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “ideology”, derived from the Greek word “idea” and “logos”, literally means conceptual logos, i.e. the doctrine of ideas. It was a concept proposed by Destutt de Tracy at the end of the 18th century, initially as a world view and a body of philosophical thought, for a modern critique of religion, which encompassed the whole field of culture, including science, and was an essential intermediary between ourselves and the world. This is generally considered to be the positive use of this concept. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there are also a number of scholars who recognise and use this concept in a negative or pejorative sense. In their view, ideology is a form of false-consciousness, a set of interconnected value judgements that guide social and political action but are not subject to rational scrutiny. These judgements, which contain prejudices and preconceptions, tend to distort our understanding of the world and are therefore necessarily unreliable. Ideology, in this context, includes religion and all distorted forms of consciousness, is the antithesis of science and functions politically as a specific element of the social superstructure. Both meanings of ideology, positive and negative, have long been used in the field of philosophical and cultural studies. The Dictionary of Modern Chinese (2002) gives the following summary of ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there are also a number of scholars who recognise and use this concept in a negative or pejorative sense. In their view, ideology is a form of false-consciousness, a set of interconnected value judgements that guide social and political action but are not subject to rational scrutiny. These judgements, which contain prejudices and preconceptions, tend to distort our understanding of the world and are therefore necessarily unreliable. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology, in this context, includes religion and all distorted forms of consciousness, is the antithesis of science and functions politically as a specific element of the social superstructure. Both meanings of ideology, positive and negative, have long been used in the field of philosophical and cultural studies. The Dictionary of Modern Chinese (2002) gives the following summary of ideology:--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a systematic view of the world and society, formed on the basis of a certain economic foundation. Ideology is a component of the superstructure and has a class character in a class society. It is also called conceptual form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mkerriam-Webster's Collegiate Dictionary defines: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. especially the systematic sum of ideas about human life or culture; 2. the way of thinking or content specific to an individual, group, or culture; 3. the integrated claims, theories, and goals that shape a socio-political agenda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two definitions are worded differently, but the substantive content is basically the same. The use of the concept of ideology in this paper will take its broad form, taking into account both positive and negative meanings, reflecting its narrow political connotation as well as covering its conceptual doctrine in its original sense. It is on this conceptual basis that our discussion will proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory has always measured all translations with a yardstick of loyalty and infidelity, as if questioning a young daughter-in-law in a family shrine about her disobedience. In this small-minded ritualistic vision, the self-appointed patriarchal status of the commentator gives himself an unwarranted authority, so much so that some conclusions seem to be drawn without even bothering to fetch the ritualistic ruler: translators are like women, beautiful ones are unfaithful, faithful ones are not beautiful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we see in the clan shrine of translation Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Fu Donghua, etc., who were doubly condemned without being told; and the foreigner who did not know Chinese and dared to translate Tang poems, one by one, Pound. The crime: infidelity. Finally, in the 1980s, translation scholars began to pay attention to the pressure of ideology on the practice of translation. In the 1990s, the American translator Lefevere wrote a book entitled Translation, Rewriting, and the Manipulation of Literary Fame. In this book, he systematically described the two main factors that manipulate the translation process, namely ideology and poetics. According to his theories, it seems that we can offer another explanation for the 'infidelity' of Yan Fu and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we see in the clan shrine of translation Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Fu Donghua, etc., who were condemned with few sensible reasons; and Pound, the foreigner who did not know Chinese and dared to translate Tang poems. The crimeexerted on them is infidelity. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, in the 1980s, translation scholars began to pay attention to the pressure of ideology on the practice of translation. In the 1990s, the American translator Lefevere wrote a book entitled Translation, Rewriting, and the Manipulation of Literary Fame. In this book, he systematically described the two main factors that manipulate the translation process, namely ideology and poetics. According to his theories, it seems that we can offer another explanation for the 'infidelity'.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, there are two factors that control literary creation and translation: internal and external. The internal factor is the so-called 'professionals', made up of critics, teachers, translators, etc., while the external factor is the 'people, institutions' who have the 'power to promote or prevent' literary creation and translation. &amp;quot;The term he uses is patronage. Here, 'the patronage is usually interested in the ideology of literature', while 'the literary scholars are concerned with poetics' (Lefevere, 1992a: 14-15). Thus, the two main factors governing the translation process are ultimately ideology and poetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, there are two factors that control literary creation and translation: internal factors and external factors. The internal factor is the so-called 'professionals', made up of critics, teachers, translators, etc., while the external factor is the 'people, institutions' who have the 'power to promote or prevent' literary creation and translation. &amp;quot;The term he uses is patronage. Here, 'the patronage is usually interested in the ideology of literature', while 'the literary scholars are concerned with poetics' (Lefevere, 1992a: 14-15). Thus, the two main factors governing the translation process are ultimately ideology and poetics. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere also points out that the endogenous factor (the literary person and his or her poetic conception) works within the parameters set by the exogenous factor (the patron and his or her ideology) (ibid). In other words, the patron representing the ideology of a culture or society establishes a set of decisive ideological value parameters within which literary scholars and translators accomplish their poetic pursuits. On the one hand, the patrons, as spokespersons of a certain ideology, use their discursive power to intervene directly in the translation process; on the other hand, the literary scholars and translators, who are familiar with this set of ideological value parameters, mostly consciously avoid violating the ideological tenets and manipulate their limited discursive power and poetic skills within the limits they deem permissible. Thus, when literary scholars and translators use discourse, both ideology and poetics come into play in their consciousness, influencing their compositions or 'rewriting' and 'determining the strategies of the translator' (op. cit: 48).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere also points out that the endogenous factor (the literary person and his or her poetic conception) works within the parameters set by the exogenous factor (the patron and his or her ideology) (ibid). In other words, the patron representing the ideology of a culture or society establishes a set of decisive ideological value parameters within which literary scholars and translators accomplish their poetic pursuits. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the patrons, as spokespersons of a certain ideology, use their discursive power to intervene directly in the translation process; on the other hand, the literary scholars and translators, who are familiar with this set of ideological value parameters, mostly consciously avoid violating the ideological tenets and manipulate their limited discursive power and poetic skills within the limits they deem permissible. Thus, when literary scholars and translators use discourse, both ideology and poetics come into play in their consciousness, influencing their compositions or 'rewriting' and 'determining the strategies of the translator' (op. cit: 48).--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above distinction between ideology and poetics made by Lefevere is, in my view, logically debatable. In terms of the division of categories, poetics as a system of aesthetic ideas about literature and art still belongs to the realm of ideology, and therefore this paper will treat the poetic element as a category under ideology. It must be stated that the author only disagrees with the validity of the distinction between categories in Lefevere's theory, but agrees and admires his thesis on the influence of ideology and poetics on the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above distinction between ideology and poetics made by Lefevere is, in my view, some debatable points. In terms of the division of categories, poetics as a system of aesthetic ideas about literature and art still belongs to the realm of ideology, and therefore this paper will treat the poetic element as a category under ideology. It must be stated that the author only disagrees with the validity of the distinction between categories in Lefevere's theory, but agrees and admires his thesis on the influence of ideology and poetics on the translation process.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the author's view, Lefevere's theory provides a justification for those &amp;quot;beautiful women&amp;quot; who have &amp;quot;lost their modesty&amp;quot;. Of course, the task of defending &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; is now left to our descendants.Ideology is a product of a certain society and culture. As societies emerge and cultures emerge, so do ideologies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In my understanding, Lefevere's theory provides a justification for those &amp;quot;beautiful women&amp;quot; who have &amp;quot;lost their modesty&amp;quot;. Of course, the task of defending &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; is now left to our descendants.Ideology is a product of a certain society and culture. As societies emerge and cultures emerge, so do ideologies.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an act of cross-language and cross-cultural communication, is inevitably marked by ideology from the very beginning. When a translator introduces the ideas contained in the discourse of a foreign culture into the local culture, he or she will inevitably make his or her own value judgement on the values of the foreign culture, and then decide on the strategy to convey them: whether to be straightforward or to distort their meaning; whether to &amp;quot;pluck out the nose and cut the eyes&amp;quot; or to start a new one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an act of cross-language and cross-cultural communication, is inevitably marked by ideology from the very beginning. When a translator introduces the ideas contained in the discourse of a foreign culture into the local culture, he or she will inevitably make his or her own judgement on the values of the foreign culture, and then decide on the strategy to convey them: whether to be straightforward or to distort their meaning; whether to &amp;quot;pluck out the nose and cut the eyes&amp;quot; or to start a new one.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is the expression of the will of patronage or power, and to go against this will is to be censured, or to lose the order to translate, or to lose one's head. Translators, as living human beings, are not willing to go against the will of power, except for those who are fighting for the 'truth'. To paraphrase the post-modern hipsterism of &amp;quot;Journey to the West&amp;quot;, we are all &amp;quot;translators&amp;quot;, so why take ourselves so seriously? This may sound ungrateful, but from a historical point of view, it's also very unhelpful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is the expression of the will of patronage or power, and to go against this will is to be censured, sometimes either to lose the rules to translate, or even to lose one's head. Translators, as living human beings, are not willing to go against the will of power, except for those who are fighting for the 'truth'. To paraphrase the post-modern hipsterism of &amp;quot;Journey to the West&amp;quot;, we are all &amp;quot;translators&amp;quot;, so why take ourselves so seriously? This may sound ungrateful, but from a historical point of view, it's also very unhelpful.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere quotes Foucault as saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What makes power unbreakable, what makes it acceptable, is in fact a simple fact: power not only makes us feel a pressure to say no, but also transcends and produces things, provokes pleasure, forms knowledge, produces discourse. (See Lefevere, 1992a: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, it means &amp;quot;those who obey me will prosper, those who disobey me will perish&amp;quot;. Every society has its own unique ideological system, with its own hidden or explicit ideological boundaries. Every thinking member of a society knows where that boundary is; and in general, is conscious of operating within it. You can go to the edge, but you must not go beyond it. This is the rule of the game in any society, and translators have to abide by it as well. Even the United States, which boasts freedom of speech, would not allow Bin Laden's writings (if he had them) to be translated and published in the United States, at least for now. For such an act would cross the line of the ideological &amp;quot;parameters&amp;quot; of the American power class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation involves the exchange of two cultures, which is a common expression these days. On the surface, &amp;quot;exchange&amp;quot; is a pleasant-sounding term, as it seems to imply equality and friendship. However, what is really implied behind such an exchange is a confrontation between two ideologies. The apparently 'equal and friendly' 'exchange' is in fact often the result of a confrontation followed by a compromise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the transfer of the ideology of the local culture to the ideology of the foreign culture. The ideology of the foreign culture. For the local value system, this is a foreign cultural penetration, which means destruction, subversion and therefore a test of the local culture. A strong superstructure will use its own power discourse to manipulate this foreign destructive force, just like in taijiquan, by using the force to its advantage; a weak superstructure will be helpless in the face of this foreign destructive force, and will either be assimilated or subverted by it. Those cultures that refuse to interact with foreign cultures are condemned to primitiveness, backwardness and, ultimately, extinction. Translators, as elite members of the superstructure, are faced with a complex choice of strategies: either to be rebellious or submissive, to seek conformity in the midst of rebellion, or to seek rebellion in the midst of conformity. Thus, among the superficial translation methods, we see &amp;quot;literary&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;qualitative&amp;quot; translations, &amp;quot;direct&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaningful&amp;quot; translations &amp;quot;, &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot; and '&amp;quot;dissimilation&amp;quot;, and the way of &amp;quot;the middle&amp;quot; (Huiyuan, 1984: 41), which strives for impartiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is always a purposeful act. In class society, when translation is inevitably related to the superstructure, it becomes part of elite culture. It is part of the culture of the elite. When the elites of society engage in translation activities, their aims are themselves strongly ideological. The translation activities in class society, including pseudo-translations, creative translations and forgeries, all came from the elite elements of society. It is no coincidence that their actions, either in line with the right path or deviating from it, are the result of a certain ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theory has attached great importance to the influence of ideology on translation practice. The significance of ideology in determining a translator's translation strategy can be seen in Zhi Qian's Preface to the Dharma Sutra, which has been called the &amp;quot;opening chapter of translation theory&amp;quot; in the history of Chinese translation. In his preface, he 'dislikes' Zhu Zhongyan's translation as 'indecent' (Zhiqian, 1984:22), showing the importance he attached to the aesthetic perception of the target audience. Similarly, the influence of the target language and aesthetic values on translation can also be seen in Dao An's 'Five Losses of the Text and Three Difficulties': 'One, the Hu language is inverted and made to follow the Qin, a loss of the text. The second is that the Hu scriptures are still of good quality, while the Qin people are good at writing, and the transmission can be done with the hearts of all people, but not with the text. (Dawan, 1984:24)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translators have similarly valued the influence of ideology on translation. When the Roman poet and translator Horace spoke of the 'faithful translator', Lefevere argued that this already included an emphasis on ideology (Lefevere, 1992b: 15), but he did not say why. The famous French writer Victor Hugo also pointed out:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you dedicate a translation to a country, that country almost always sees the translation as an act of violence against it... To translate the work of a foreign poet is to add his work to the poetry of your own country; but to open up in this way does not please those with vested interests, at least at first. Their first reaction is resistance.&amp;quot; (op. cit: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultures have different ideologies. History teaches us that exchanges between cultures are often, first and foremost, ideological. As Hugo asserts, such exchanges always begin with confrontation. What comes after confrontation? Successful exchanges often involve confrontation leading to compromise, and compromise leading to prosperity, as in the case of Buddhism and the flourishing of Chinese culture in China's history. Unsuccessful exchanges often lead to hostility and even war, as in the case of the clash between Islamic and Christian civilisations. In the case of translators, it was also often the case that those who obeyed me prospered, as in the case of the Chinese translator of the Buddhist scriptures Xuanzang, and those who disobeyed me died, as in the case of the English religious translator William Tyndale (1494-1536), who was burnt at the stake, and the French religious translator Etienne Dolet (1509- 1546). The literature shows that the influence of ideology on translation has long been of interest to translators and translation theorists, but they have not used the term 'ideology' when discussing this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation activities under the control of power in the early stage of the PRC===&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People's Republic of China, internationally, the Western powers tried their best to contain the new regime and obstructed other countries from establishing diplomatic relations with the new China, Mao Zedong put forward the three major diplomatic policies of &amp;quot;falling on one side&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;starting a new cooker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cleaning up the house before inviting guests &amp;quot;From a domestic perspective, the new regime was in urgent need of purging reactionary forces and propagating socialist and communist ideas in order to consolidate the proletarian regime. Taking into account the domestic and international political situation, the CPC, as the ruling party, strengthened its ideological. control, i.e.:vigorously propagating socialist and communist ideology. The translation activities were influenced by this and showed obvious ideological tendencies in terms of the choice of texts and translation strategies and even the patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideological manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a product of a particular society and culture, and it accompanies the emergence of society and culture. Translation, as an act of intercultural communication, involves the exchange of two cultures. The essence of translation is to introduce the culture and ideology of the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; into the local culture, and to assimilate it into the local value system and ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the People's Republic of China have seen a phased peak in both Chinese to foreign and foreign to Chinese translation. From the perspective of Chinese to foreign translation, first of all, the new China set off a comprehensive wave of learning from the Soviet Union, as Zhou Yang pointed out in an article in the Soviet magazine Banner: &amp;quot;'Go the way of the Russians', politically. This is true in politics, but also in literature and art. Literary and artistic workers should study harder the creative experience and artistic techniques of Soviet writers, and in particular go deeper into their socialist realism which is the basis of their creativity.&amp;quot; Influenced by this idea, and in terms of text selection, socialist and realist literature from Soviet Russia was translated in large numbers, and this peak occurred mainly in the early decade of the founding of the country; according to statistics, from October 1949 to December 1958, a total of 3,526 Soviet and Russian literary works were translated and published, accounting for two-thirds of the entire foreign literature in translation.[8] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the late 1950s onwards, the Sino-Soviet relations began to fray, and the ideological confrontation between China and the Soviet Union severely affected Chinese translation and mediation activities into Soviet literature; between 1960 and 1966, a total of 11 single-volume translations of Soviet literature were publicly published in the first four years, and zero Soviet literary works were translated into Chinese in the latter three years. [8] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, scientific and technical works from the Soviet Union were translated in large numbers. Most of the scientific works translated in the early years of the founding of the state were originally from the Soviet Union, among which the most scientific works were translated from 1952 to 1960, reaching 911 titles in 1954 and the most in 1957, with a total of 2557 scientific works translated, more than two-thirds of which came from the Soviet Union. &lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet Union unilaterally withdrew its experts from China from 1960 onwards, and when Sino-Soviet relations broke down, there was a downturn in translations from the Soviet Union, especially in 1961, when only 126 original Soviet scientific and technical works were translated. [Ind.] Finally, the translation of political works. In order to further propagate proletarian ideology, in January 1953 the Party Central Committee set up the Central Bureau of Compilation and Translation with the task of translating the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin in a systematic and planned manner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, for seventeen years, the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin were translated from Russian into Chinese in large numbers and contributed to the spread of socialist and communist ideology and political consciousness in China.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From 1956 to 1966, the Central Compilation Bureau of the Communist Party of China translated and published the first 22 volumes of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels (excluding volume 20) on the basis of the second Russian edition of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels; from 1955 to 1963, all 39 volumes of the Complete Works of Lenin were translated into Chinese from Russian, and all 13 volumes of the Complete Works of Stalin were translated from 1953 to 1956. The 13 volumes of Stalin's Complete Works were also translated between 1953 and 1956. [10] The translation and editing of Marx and Lenin's works was rapidly completed under the direction of the state, which provided a good political basis for the economic and cultural development of the new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the translation activities from foreign to Chinese in the early years of the founding of the state were subject to the constraints of various political, economic and cultural factors at the time and showed obvious characteristics: for one thing, Soviet works, both literary and scientific, were rapidly translated into Chinese and widely disseminated within a few short years, but at the same time, due to the influence of political consciousness, they fell from a high point to a low point within a very short time; for another, with the support of the state regime and the government, political classics were quickly translated into Chinese in large numbers via Russian, which to a certain extent contributed to the development of translation activities and the consolidation of the new regime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of foreign translations into Chinese, very few Chinese books in Chinese history have been translated into foreign languages and widely disseminated in foreign countries. After the founding of New China, in order to let the world's proletarians know more about China and at the same time establish diplomatic relations with more countries, the Chinese Foreign Languages Bureau translated and published a large number of foreign language books under the name of Foreign Languages Publishing House. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among them the translation of Mao Zedong's works was given top priority, especially the translation and publication of the fourth volume of the English edition of Mao Zedong's Selected Works. The Foreign Languages Publishing House decided to publish the forth volume, followed by the first, second and third volumes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, the Ministry of Culture issued two written circulars on the publication and distribution of Mao's works, requiring local bookshops to consult the party and government leaders before starting distribution, and limiting the target audience and the number of copies to be distributed. This shows that the translation and publication of Mao's works was treated as a political task and drew a great deal of attention from all sectors of society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, between 1949 and 1965, more than 3,000 Chinese books were translated into more than 20 foreign languages and distributed abroad, of which 536 were Mao's writings.11 In addition, pamphlets introducing the leader's writings and the Chinese revolutionary experience were translated into several languages and distributed abroad, where they were well received and became an effective way for foreigners to learn about and study China. These pamphlets were well received abroad and became an effective way for foreigners to understand and study China.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In short, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activities was dominated by translations of Mao's writings and pamphlets of political literature, which had a clear ideological orientation. In order to consolidate the new proletarian regime, the new China used translations to propagate its political ideas in order to gain more support, and its targets were countries in Asia, Africa and Latin America fighting for national independence, as well as some leftist organisations and progressive people in developed countries in Europe and America. As a result, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activity focused on the text itself while giving greater consideration to the political and social factors it contained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Patron manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
The patron's sense of power was another important factor in the manipulation of translation, one of the fundamental forces driving the progress of early modern society, far more influential than the influence of literature on society. The word 'patron' in English comes from the Latin patronus, meaning a person who gives financial support to a client for the achievement of a specific purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patrons control all aspects of the translation, including the content of the translation, the choice of material and even the strategy of the translation and its promotion. The patron may be an authoritative individual, a publisher, a government agency, etc., whose aim is to ensure that the translation conforms to a particular social norm or the interests of a particular class of people by providing the translator or author with a certain amount of financial support, social status or political patronage, so that his or her creation and translation are in line with the prevailing ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, the patronage of translation activities as a whole was divided into two phases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage lasted from the founding of New China in 1949 to the completion of the Three Great Transformations in 1956. The role of publishers as patrons was changing during this phase. At the beginning of the founding of the country, the publishing industry developed unevenly in different parts of the country, and state-owned and private publishers coexisted. According to statistics from March 1950, there were 244 private bookshops operating in 11 major cities across the country, and publishing houses became the main patrons during this period, possessing a certain degree of financial independence and sponsoring translation activities through financial support for translators. By the end of 1956, the socialist transformation of private publishing houses had basically been achieved, with the withdrawal of the private sector from the publishing houses and a simultaneous change in the composition of the patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second phase, from 1957 to 1966, saw the weakening of the power of publishing houses as independent sponsors, and the predominance of patronage by government agencies, such as the Ministry of Culture and the Central Propaganda Department, and by authoritative individuals, such as state leaders Mao Zedong and Zhou Enlai, in translation activities; the independence of publishing houses no longer existed, although they could decide what and how to translate in translation activities, when their ideology When their ideology contradicts that of government agencies or authoritative individuals, they must obey the latter. For example, in terms of the content of translations, some people advocated translating the foreign-language edition of People's Pictorial to introduce the experience of the Chinese revolution, but Chairman Mao disapproved of this, arguing that &amp;quot;it would be good to be able to introduce our lives in a realistic way. [12] For example, in the translation of the English version of the fourth volume of Mao Zedong's Selected Works, the Party Central Committee appointed Zhang Hanfu and Meng Yongqian to take charge of the specific leadership work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sponsor's control over the translation activities was also reflected in the choice of translation strategies. Different types of texts have different translation strategies. The translation of political texts should aim to express the content of the original text accurately and completely, and the editorial processing of such texts should be strictly reported; the translation of literary and artistic works should try to appreciate the style of the original text and make appropriate text processing when necessary, but should not alter the content of the original text at will; general reports should be more adapted to the habits of foreign reports and take into account the receptiveness of foreign readers, so there can be greater flexibility in translation, but However, the relevant guidelines, policies and important facts should not be changed at will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Yang Xian Yi said, &amp;quot;Unfortunately, we were only hired translators, and it was not up to us to decide what to translate. ...... The selected work had to suit the political climate and the taste of the time. the political climate and the taste of the moment.&amp;quot; [13]&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Insights from the Translation Activities in the Early Stage of the PRC&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state formed the fourth translation climax in China's history, and the key factor contributing to this climax was the government's unified leadership and planning of translation activities. In the early years of the founding of the country, the state strengthened its organisation and planning of the publishing industry and translation activities by convening a number of national conferences. Firstly, in order to rectify the chaotic state of the publishing industry and lead the nation's publishing work, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Publishing in September 1950 and the First National Conference on Publication Administration in August 1951, both of which stressed the quality of publications, especially the second conference, which made improving the quality of publications the top priority of the publishing industry, and stressed the importance of book review and the importance of conducting book reviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, in order to improve the quality of translations and establish plans, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Translation Work in November 1951, at which the planning and institutionalisation of translation work was made a central task in the organisation of translation work, and emphasis was placed on the widespread development of criticism and self-criticism in the national academic and publishing community in order to improve and enhance the quality of translation work. Once again, in August 1954, the Chinese Writers' Association held the first national conference on literary translation work. At the meeting, Mao Dun proposed that literary translation work must be carried out in an organised and planned manner, and that criticism and self-criticism in literary translation work should be strengthened in order to improve the level of artistic creation in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these conferences, translation activities, especially translation criticism, were widely carried out in China, and both the quantity and quality of translated works improved greatly. According to statistics, a total of 6,680 translated works were published in China in the 30 years from 1919 to 1949, and from October 1949 to the end of 1958, more than 5,300 foreign literary works were translated and published nationwide, of which 65.5 per cent were translated from the Soviet Union. [8] And translations of popular science works during this period amounted to more than 3,600, most of which also came from the Soviet Union. From 1950 to 1952, 74 articles were published in the Translation Bulletin alone, and many translators not only dared to criticize, but also took the initiative to criticize themselves for the errors in their own translations. For example, in May 1952, Wang Feibai published 'Review of Jiang's translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;' in the Translation Bulletin, criticising Jiang Lu's translation, followed by 'Review of the translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;', in which Jiang Lu self-criticised the errors in his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state, the translation activities in China have become more prosperous and extensive since the 21st century, but at the same time, many problems have emerged. Firstly, the quality of translations has been low. In order to expand sales and pursue lucrative profits, many publishing houses have been competing to buy the rights to foreign bestsellers and organise translators to translate them into Chinese as quickly as possible in order to make maximum profits. Secondly, piracy is rampant. Pirated books are not only available in many editions but also at low prices and in beautiful packaging. Many publishers have even misrepresented the names of the compilers in order to avoid charges of piracy. In the case of Mr. Ye Junjian's translation of Hans Christian Andersen's Fairy Tales, for example, there are about 40 pirated editions known to him alone. [14] Another example is that almost all of the books translated and published by the People's Literature Publishing House in the past have been pirated. Similar examples abound, and piracy not only affects the rights of regular publishers, but also undermines the right of readers to enjoy fine translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to these problems, from a historical perspective, it is, first of all, essential to strengthen the leadership and organisation of translation activities by the government. So far, there is no government department in China specifically in charge of translation activities. While the market economy has promoted the extensive development of translation activities, its blindness and the pursuit of profits have made it difficult for the spirituality and culture of translation products to be well reflected. Therefore, the overall planning and guidance of the relevant government departments play an important role in the effective development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, vigorously carrying out criticism and self-criticism is an effective way to improve the quality of translations. To a certain extent, the low quality of translated works can be attributed to the lack of translation criticism. On the whole, the number of articles published on translation criticism in China is still relatively small and there are more practical studies than theoretical studies, for example, in 2011, there were 14 articles on translation criticism, accounting for only 2.2% of the total. [1 In terms of content, literary criticism dominates and is mostly of the appreciation type, especially focusing on the analysis of famous writers, praising translators more than criticizing them, and the theoretical construction of translation criticism is insufficient, lacking real substantive criticism. This is the case with translation criticism, and there is even less self-critical writing from translators. In short, as an important area of translation activity, translation criticism is indispensable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since translation inevitably entered our culture, the social ideology that is also inevitably present in our culture has almost never ceased to manipulate the further development of the movement. In short, the ideological manipulation of translation activities in the early years of the founding of the state has been a constant and pivotal role in translation activities, especially the leading role of the government and the widespread activities of criticism and self-criticism in the translation community have provided a certain historical mirror for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference books===&lt;br /&gt;
*许宝强，袁伟．语言与翻译的政治[C]．北京:中央编译出社，2001:1-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*吕俊．翻译研究:从文本理论到权利话语[J]．四川外语学院学报，2002，1 (18): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett, S &amp;amp; Ledever, A. Constructing Cultures: Essays on Literary Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, J. Introducing Translation Studies Theories and Applications [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2010: 127-129.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lefevere, A. Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2010: 1-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王东风. 一只看不见的手——论意识形态对翻译实践的操纵 [J]．中国翻译，2003，5 (24): 16-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*周扬. 社会主义现实主义——中国文学前进的道路 [N].人民日报，1953-01-11 (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*文记东. 1949~1966年的中苏文化交流[M]，哈尔滨:黑龙江大学出版社，2011: 101, 144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*马祖毅．中国翻译通史现当代部分（第三卷）[M].武汉﹔湖北教育出版社，2006: 207-225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*人民出版社马列著作编辑室．马克思恩格斯列宁斯大林著作中文本书目（1950~1983年）[Z]. 北京：人民出版社，1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*周东元，亓文公．中国外文局五十年史料选编（1）[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 399.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*新星出版社编辑部．中国外文局五十年回忆录[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 37, 420-421.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨宪益，薛鸿时．漏船载酒译当年[M]. 北京:人民日报出版社，2001: 225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜萌．翻译市场滥译滥编侵权现状调查[N]. 法制日报，2009-03-02 (8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*中国翻译协会．中国翻译年鉴﹔2009~2010年[M]. 北京:外文出版社，2011: 241, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation   周书尧   Zhou Shuyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 周书尧 Zhou Shuyao 202020080672 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has existed since historical records. Translation goes hand in hand with human history, even before historical records. Whether in my country or Western countries, the long tradition of translation has become the most dazzling pearl in the process of human civilization.In addition, translation plays an indelible role in promoting cross-cultural communication and cultural communication.This article first discusses the history of translation in China from four stages , then discusses the five stages of western translation history , and finally compares and analyzes the similarities and differences between Chinese and Western translation histories, and puts forward some of the author's own views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has existed since historical records. Translation goes hand in hand with human history, even before historical records. Whether in China or in western countries, the long tradition of translation seems to be the most dazzling pearl in the process of human civilization. In addition, it plays an important role in promoting cross-cultural communication. This paper first discusses the history of translation in China from the four translation climaxes in China, then discusses the history of translation in the West from the five translation climaxes in the west, and finally makes a comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and western translation history, and puts forward some views of the author.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:45, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese,The history of Western,the stages of  translation history,comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
自历史记载以来,就存在翻译.翻译与人类的历史并道而驰,甚至先于历史记载.无论在我国,还是西方国家,悠久的翻译传统俨然成为人类文明进程中一颗最耀眼的明珠。此外，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上承担着不可磨灭的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，再从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自历史记载以来，就存在翻译。翻译与人类的历史并道而驰，甚至先于历史记载。无论在我国，还是西方国家，悠久的翻译传统俨然成为人类文明进程中一颗最耀眼的明珠。此外，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上起着着不可忽视的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，其次从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译史，西方翻译史，翻译高潮，对比&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the Chinese translation studies community has made remarkable progress in the establishment of Chinese and Western translation history courses and the compilation of related works.In the 1980s and early 1990s,A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China from Ma Zuyi and other books of Chen Yugang and Tan Zaixi were published one after another,which raised the curtain for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works by the domestic translation scholars.The four stages in the history of Chinese translation have promoted the development of Chinese history, culture and society to varying degrees.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, Chinese translation studies have made remarkable progress in the curriculum design of Chinese and western translation history and the compilation of related works. In the 1980s and early 1990s, Ma Zuyi's A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China, and other books of Chen Yugang and Tan Zaixi were published one after another,which raised the curtain for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works by the domestic translation scholars. The four climaxes in Chinese translation history promoted the development of Chinese history, culture and society in varying degrees.(Xu 2018,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same as our country, Western translation has an age-old history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.The five stages in the history of European translation have promoted the exchanges of literature, art, science and trade between countries, and to a certain extent promoted the development of Chinese translation.In fact, when we examine the development trajectory of Chinese and Western translation activities and the evolution of translation concepts together, we find that there are some similarities between Chinese translation and Western translation.Especially in the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts, the two have very similar evolution laws.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like China, western translation has a long history. In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should be attributed to the translators. The five climaxes in the history of European translation have promoted the exchanges of literature, art, science and trade between countries, and promoted the development of Chinese translation to a certain extent. In fact, when we examine the development of translation activities and the evolution of translation concepts in China and the West together, we find that there are some similarities between them. Especially in the evolution of Chinese and western translation concepts, they have very similar evolution rules.(Xu 2018,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅱ.The history of Chinese translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to records, there have been four stages in China's long history of translation development, leaving behind many classic discussions.From these four translation climaxes, we can see the translators, translation theories and practices that emerged in different periods in China.And these translation stages have had varying degrees of impact on China's history, culture, society, and literature, including the development of Chinese translation.(Li 2016,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the traditional sense, there have been four translation climaxes in China's long history of translation development, leaving many classic comments. From the four translation climaxes, we can see the translators, translation theory and practice in different periods in China. Moreover, these translation climaxes have exerted different influences on the history, culture, society and literature of China, including the development of Chinese translation itself.(Li 2016,132)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The first stage: Ancient Translation History====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties (25-1279) can be regarded as the first important period in the history of Chinese translation, the initiation period of traditional Chinese translation theory, and the first large-scale, planned, Organized translation activities.A large number of Buddhist scriptures were introduced into our country from various countries in the Western Regions, which had a profound impact on our country's language, religious philosophy, painting, arts, etc.The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures with textual research should be translated by An Shigao（安室高） during the Eastern Han Dynasty (151 AD).(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties (25-1279) can be regarded as the first important period in the history of Chinese translation, and it is also the first large-scale, planned and organized translation activity in Chinese history.A large number of Buddhist scriptures were introduced into our country from various countries in the Western Regions, which had a profound impact on our country's language, religious philosophy, painting, arts, etc.The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures with textual research should be translated by An Shigao（安室高） during the Eastern Han Dynasty (151 AD).(Liu 2016,147)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 148 AD to 170 AD, he translated more than 30 Buddhist scriptures in Luoyang, making great contributions to Buddhist translation and the spread of Buddhist culture in China.The translation of Lokaksema（支娄迦谶）, who was at the same time as An Shigao, was basically a word-for-word translation, which was not easy to understand. The literal translation in the Chinese translation community probably started from this time.Zhi Loujiachen were the masters of the literal translation school. In addition to them, the major translators include Lokaksema and Dharmaraksha（竺法护）. And most of these translators were “foreigners”.(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 148 AD to 170 AD, he translated more than 30 Buddhist scriptures in Luoyang, making great contributions to Buddhist translation and the spread of Buddhist culture in China.The translation of Lokaksema（支娄迦谶）, who was at the same time as An Shigao, was basically a word-for-word translation, which was not easy to understand. The literal translation in the Chinese translation community probably started from this time.Zhi Loujiachen were the masters of the literal translation school. In addition to them, the major translators include Lokaksema and Dharmaraksha（竺法护）. And most of these translators were “foreigners”.(Liu 2016,147)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Shi daoan put forward the famous &amp;quot;five instances of losing the source and three instances of difficulties&amp;quot;, which had a great influence on later translation studies.(Li 2016,132)The Sui and Tang Dynasties were the prosperous period of Chinese Buddhist translation.Xuan Zang（玄奘）, Kumarajiva（鸠摩罗什）, and Zhen Di（真谛） of the Tang Dynasty are collectively known as the three major translators of Chinese Buddhism.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Shi daoan put forward the famous &amp;quot;five instances of losing the source and three instances of difficulties&amp;quot;, which had a great influence on later translation studies.(Li 2016,132)The Sui and Tang Dynasties were the prosperous period of Chinese Buddhist translation.Xuan Zang（玄奘）, Kumarajiva（鸠摩罗什）, and Zhen Di（真谛） of the Tang Dynasty are collectively known as the three major translators of Chinese Buddhism.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he fumbled and summed up the famous &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;(五不翻原则）and “six methods of translation”. &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;means translators should employ transliteration facing mysterious words, polyseme, culture-loaded words, conventional transliterating words and words showing respect. And the core of his translation theory can be concluded in one sentence. That is: it is necessary to seek truth and be straightforward.（既须求真又须喻俗)&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist translation of this period enriched the religious beliefs of the people, became the spiritual support of the people at that time, promoted the exchange between China and the world at that time, and made Buddhist scriptures an inseparable part of our traditional culture.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he fumbled and summed up the famous &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;(五不翻原则）and “six methods of translation”. &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;means translators should employ transliteration facing mysterious words, polyseme, culture-loaded words, conventional transliterating words and words showing respect. And the core of his translation theory can be concluded in one sentence. That is: it is necessary to seek truth and be straightforward.（既须求真又须喻俗)&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist translation in this period enriched the people's religious beliefs, became the spiritual support of the people at the bottom, promoted the communication between China and the world at that time, and made Buddhist classics an integral part of Chinese traditional culture.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The stage two:Modern Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties (middle 14th to 19th centuries), there was a second stage of translation in Chinese history. During this period, the translation was mainly scientific and technological translation.This major shift was also decided by the Chinese and Western countries at the time in order to seek their own interests and finally reached an agreement on mutual terms.Western missionaries wanted to spread religious thought and culture in China, while Chinese scholars at that time were eager for knowledge and were keen on Western advanced science and technology in order to maintain the regime.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties (from the middle of the 14th century to the 19th century), the second climax of translation appeared in Chinese history. This major turn was also decided by the agreement reached by the Chinese and Western countries at that time in order to seek their own interests. Western missionaries wanted to spread religious thoughts and culture in China. At that time, Chinese people with lofty ideals were eager for knowledge and were keen on western advanced science and technology in order to maintain political power.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the two needs complement each other, and the translation of Western scientific books is increasing. Increased, which promoted the great development of science and technology translation at that time.In 1868, the official translation and publishing organization of the Qing Dynasty, referred to as the Translation Museum, used the translation method from Western to Chinese, which means that foreign scholars interpret and Chinese scholars write and polish.(Liu 2016,148)The main representatives of translation activities in this period include Xu Guangqi（徐光启）, Li Zhizao （李之藻）, etc.Especially Xu Guangqi, known as the &amp;quot;Father of Western Translation&amp;quot;, does not understand foreign languages, and his translations are mainly through listening to narratives and co-translation and compilation.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the mutual complementation of the two needs led to the gradual formation of the atmosphere of translation of Western science books, thus promoting the great development of science and technology translation at that time. In 1868, the official translation and publishing organization of the Qing Dynasty, referred to as the translation office, translated books by western translation and Chinese translation, that is, foreign scholars interpret, and Chinese scholars write and polish. During this period, the main representatives of translation activities were Xu Guangqi and Li Zhizao. Xu Guangqi, in particular, is known as &amp;quot;the father of translation of Western learning&amp;quot;. He does not understand foreign languages. His translation is mainly made by listening to people's dictation, co-translation and compilation with others.(Liu 2016,148)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He proposed that the translation of Western history books should be prioritized and progressive，and put forward his own translation thought: &amp;quot;If you want to be superior, you must understand; before you can understand, you must first translate.&amp;quot;Although there were many translation achievements during this period, there was no systematic translation theory.Although the later translation museum had clear translation principles, its main purpose was to maintain its own rule by learning advanced Western technology.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He put forward that the translation of western historical books should be prioritized and step by step. And put forward his own translation thought: &amp;quot;if you want to surpass, you must be able to understand; before you can feel pain, you must translate first.&amp;quot; Although there are many translation achievements in this period, there is no systematic translation theory. Although there were clear translation principles in the later period, their main purpose was to maintain their rule by learning advanced western technology.(Liu 2016,148)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The third stage: Contemporary Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
From the end of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century, China was in turmoil and internal and external troubles. Some rulers and intellectuals with capitalist ideas demanded to unite to resist the aggression of Western countries, and proposed reforms to strengthen themselves.Translation in this period is the boundary of modern Chinese translation history. Translation in the field of science and technology has gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, and ethics. China has entered a new stage of translation. The scale and influence of its translation activities all surpassed any period in modern times.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the end of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century, China was in turmoil, internal and external troubles. Some rulers and intellectuals with capitalist thoughts demanded to unite to resist the invasion of western countries and proposed to strengthen through reform. Translation in this period is a watershed in the history of modern translation in China. Translation in the field of science and technology has gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology and ethics. China has entered a new stage of translation, and the scale and influence of its translation activities have surpassed any other period in modern times.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, Western academic translation represented by Ma Jianzhong （马建忠）and Yan Fu（严复）was a translation act driven by &amp;quot;national anxiety&amp;quot;, which promoted the expansion and deepening of foreign exchanges.(Liu 2016,148-149)In particular, Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness,expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; translation standards have had a profound impact on translators' translation activities.&amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; means loyalty, and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; means unobstructed. In Yan Fu's interpretation, &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; means the translation strives to be elegant.The representative translator at that time was Lin Shu（林纾）. He proposed to pay attention to the purpose and function of translation, which meant that the translation should be able to achieve the expected goals and effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, western academic translation represented by Ma Jianzhong and Yan Fu was a translation behavior driven by the sense of national anxiety, which promoted the expansion and deepening of foreign exchange. In particular, Yan Fu's translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance has a profound impact on translators' translation activities. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; in Yan Fu's interpretation refer to &amp;quot;using the pre Han Chinese grammar and syntax&amp;quot;. At that time, Lin Shu was also a representative translator. He proposed to pay attention to the purpose and function of translation, that is to say, the target and effect of translation should be achieved.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Lin Shu is translating, he emphasizes on subjective feelings, and the translator needs to communicate with the original author and the characters in the original work.A large number of translators, represented by Lin Shu, mostly adopt the principle of domestication and advocate free translation, which reflects the flexibility and openness of translation to a certain extent.During the May 4th Movement, the &amp;quot;New Youth&amp;quot; magazine was launched and began to translate western cultural thoughts and literary works. Representatives such as Chen Duxiu（陈独秀）, Hu Shi（胡适）, and Zhou Zuoren （周作人）all attached great importance to introducing foreign literature and foreign culture.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation, Lin Shu emphasizes the involvement of subjective feelings, and the translator needs to communicate with the original author and the characters in the original works. A large number of translators, represented by Lin Shu, mostly adopt the principle of domestication and advocate free translation, which reflects the flexibility and openness of translation to a certain extent. During the May 4th movement, New Youth magazine began to translate and introduce western cultural thoughts and literary works. Representative figures such as Chen Duxiu, Hu Shi and Zhou Zuoren attached great importance to introducing foreign literature and foreign culture.(Liu 2016,149)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities during this period included the introduction of scientific and technological knowledge and the dissemination of advanced ideas. The scale and the number of works all showed its important position in the history of translation.Moreover, the audience in this period has also expanded from intellectuals to part of the people, broadening the horizons of the Chinese people, increasing their knowledge, and playing a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in this period, both the introduction of scientific and technological knowledge, and the dissemination of advanced ideas, show its important position in the history of translation. Moreover, the audience in this period also expanded from intellectuals to some people, broadened the vision of Chinese people, increased their insight, and played a good catalytic role in the modern ideological circle.(Liu 2016,149)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 The fourth stage: Present Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, China and the Western world have had a broader space for communication, and the translation industry has achieved prosperity and development.In an open China, from the initial learning from modern and contemporary Western translation theories, to actively conducting cultural exchanges with other countries, learning and exploring research methods, and focusing on cross-disciplinary comprehensive innovation, translation practices and theories have achieved unprecedented development.(Xu 2018,5)For example, cultural schools, structuralism, post-colonialism, and other translation theories have been translated into China in large numbers. Literary works involve politics, economy, culture, literature, art and other fields, and the quantity and variety greatly exceed the previous generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Reform and Opening up, China and the western world have a broader space for communication, and the translation industry has achieved prosperity and development. From the beginning of learning from modern and contemporary western translation theories to actively conducting cultural exchanges with other countries, learning and exploring research methods, and paying attention to interdisciplinary comprehensive innovation, China has made unprecedented progress in translation practice and theory. For example, cultural schools, structuralism, postcolonialism and other translation theories have been translated into China, and literary works involve various fields such as politics, economy, culture, literature, art and so on.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representatives at this time include Liu Miqing（刘宓庆）, Tan Zaixi（谭载喜）, Huang Long（黄龙） and others. Among them, Tan Zaixi compiled the book &amp;quot;A Brief History of Western Translation&amp;quot;. The whole book pays attention to absorb the relevant research results at home and abroad. It is important for various historical periods, especially since the 20th century. The representative tasks in the western translation field, translation works, schools of thought, etc. are described and commented, and the mutual promotion, evolution and development of translation practice and translation theory are analyzed and discussed in a simple way, which promotes the formation of a systematic translation theory in China.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representative figures at this time include Liu Miqing, Tan Zaixi, Huang Long, etc. among them, Tan Zaixi compiled a brief history of western translation. The book absorbed the relevant research results at home and abroad, narrated and commented on the representative tasks, translated works and schools of thought in the field of western translation in various historical periods, especially since the 20th century, and the mutual relationship between translation practice and translation theory The process of promotion, evolution and development has been analyzed and discussed in simple terms, which has promoted the formation of systematic translation theories in China to a certain extent.(Xu 2018,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, our research is no longer limited to the summary of translation practices and abstract induction of translation principles, but from the generalization of subjective thoughts to the description and analysis of specific translation phenomena, translation events and processes.Translation studies have changed from a single-paradigm study to a multi-paradigm study. In short, the reform and opening up has created a new situation in China's translation industry, constantly expanding research fields, and effectively promoting the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this period, our research is no longer limited to the summary of translation practice skills and translation principles, but from the generalization of subjective ideas to the description and analysis of specific translation phenomena, translation events and processes. Translation studies have changed from a single paradigm in the past to a multi paradigm study nowadays. In short, the reform and opening up has created a new situation in China's translation industry, constantly expanding the research field, and effectively promoting the development of China's translation research.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅲ.The history of western translation===&lt;br /&gt;
The same as our country, Western translation has a long history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.From the ancient Roman Empire to the modern European Community, literary, artistic, scientific, and trade exchanges between countries are all carried out through the work of translators. Throughout the whole process, the history of Western translation can be divided into five major development stages.Broadly speaking, the earliest translation in the West is The Septuagint.Strictly speaking, the first translation is the Homer epic &amp;quot;Odyssey&amp;quot; translated in Latin by Andronicus .Both the former and the latter began in the third century BC, with a history of more than two thousand years, and are an important part of the entire European history of development.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like China, western translation has a long history. In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should be attributed to the translators. From the ancient Roman Empire to the modern European community, literary, artistic, scientific and trade exchanges between countries were carried out through the work of translators. Throughout the whole process, the history of western translation can be divided into five stages. In a broad sense, the earliest translation in the west is the Greek translation of the Old Testament by seventy people; strictly speaking, the first translation is Homer's epic Odyssey translated by Andronicus in Rome in Latin. Both the former and the latter began in the third century BC and has a history of more than 2000 years. It is an important part of the whole European development history.(Tan 1985,36)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 04:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The first stage : Ancient====&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient translation mainly revolved around the Greek translation and Latin translation of the &amp;quot;The Bible. Old Testament&amp;quot; from the third century BC to the sixth century AD. Translation in this period can be divided into the first stage of ancient Greek literature translation and the second stage of religious translation.At the end of the fourth century BC, the Greek slave society began to decline, while the relatively backward Rome gradually became stronger.At this time, Greece has a certain cultural foundation and is still superior to Roman culture. Therefore, Greek culture has a greater attraction to Roman culture. (Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient translation mainly revolves around the Greek translation and Latin translation of the Old Testament from the third century BC to the sixth century AD. Translation in this period can be divided into the first stage of ancient Greek literature translation and the second stage of religious translation. At the end of the fourth century B.C., the powerful Greek slave society began to decline, while the less developed Rome gradually became stronger. At this time, Greece had a certain cultural foundation and was still superior to Roman culture. Therefore, Greek culture has a greater attraction to Roman culture. (Tan 1985,36)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation and introduction of Greek culture may begin in this period.It was only in the middle of the third century BC that recorded translations began to appear. Andronicus, Neveus, Ennius, and other excellent translators, who are known as the three ancestors of Roman literature, have translated a large number of Greek dramas in Latin.This large-scale translation first opened the situation of local translation in Europe. It spread Greek culture to Rome, promoted the development of Roman culture, and served as an important bridge for Rome and later generations to inherit ancient Greek literature.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The introduction of Greek culture may have begun in this period. It was not until the middle of the third century B.C. that translation of written records began to appear. Andronicus, Nevius and enius, known as the three great originators of Roman literature, and other excellent translators have translated a large number of Greek drama works in Latin. This large-scale translation first opened up the situation of European local translation. It introduced Greek culture to Rome, promoted the development of Roman culture, and played an important role in the inheritance of ancient Greek literature by Rome and later generations of Europe.(Tan 1985,36)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the fourth to sixth centuries AD were mainly religious translation.In Europe, religious forces have always been strong and stubborn. From the very beginning, the Christian Church was hostile to secular literature, and tried to develop a religious culture that served its own interests.As the source of Christian thought and spiritual weapon, the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; has naturally become the most concerned classic in the religious world.In 384 AD, Jerome was entrusted by the Roman Pope to compile a translation called &amp;quot;The New Testament&amp;quot;, which marked that the translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; had achieved an important position on par with the translation of secular literature.As Europe entered feudal society, religious translation was popularized, and the Bible was translated into various languages one after another.（Tan 2004,79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities from the fourth century to the sixth century were mainly religious in nature. In Europe, religious forces have always been strong and stubborn. From the beginning, the Christian Church was hostile to secular literature and tried its best to develop religious culture serving its own interests. As the source and spiritual weapon of Christianity, the Bible has naturally become the most concerned classic in religious circles. In 384 A.D., Jerome, entrusted by the Pope, compiled a translation of the New Testament, that is, the universal Bible. This indicates that the translation of the Bible has achieved the same important status as the translation of secular literature. As Europe entered the feudal society, religious translation got more market, and the Bible was translated into various languages.（Tan 2004,79）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The second stage : Middle Ages====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Middle Ages, Latin translation was no longer limited to religious documents. Eastern literature was translated and introduced to the East. The achievements of Arabic academic research promoted the development of Western translation.At that time, Western translators gathered in Toledo, Spain, and translated a large number of works from Arabic to Latin. This is the rare closely contact between Christians and Muslims in history.(Tan 2004,64)In the ninth and tenth centuries, Syrian scholars went to Athens to translate a large number of Greek classics into Syrian and brought them back to Baghdad. Baghdad established an important translation center, and many Greek classical works were translated into Arabic.Later, in the eleventh century, a large number of Arabic works appeared in Toledo. Translators translated these works into Latin. Toledo gradually became an academic center and translation center, becoming a &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; similar to Baghdad. His translation and academic activities lasted for a hundred years, and the impact was also great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle ages, Latin translation was no longer limited to religious documents. Oriental literature was translated and introduced to the East. The achievements of Arab academic research promoted the development of western translation. At that time, western translators gathered in Toledo, Spain, and translated a large number of works from Arabic to Latin. This is a rare friendly contact between Christians and Muslims in history. In the ninth and tenth centuries, Syrian scholars went to Athens to translate a large number of Greek classics into ancient Syrian and brought them back to Bagdad. Bagdad became an important translation center, and many Greek classics were translated into Arabic. Later, in the 11th century, a large number of Arabic works appeared in Toledo. Translators translated these works into Latin. Toledo gradually became an academic and Translation Center, and became a &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; similar to Bagdad. Its translation and academic activities lasted for a hundred years and had a great influence.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The third stage :The Renaissance Period====&lt;br /&gt;
In the 14-16th century, the Renaissance took place in Europe. It was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation, and a great development in the history of Western translation. The translation practice and theoretical research of Western countries did not make a real leap until the Renaissance.During the Renaissance, Western translators constantly discovered new literary fields, unearthed new cultural heritage, and transplanted new ideas to the mainland. Translation at this time went deep into various fields such as ideology, politics, philosophy, literature, and religion, and involved some major works in ancient, modern and contemporary times.Translation in this period played an important role in the formation of national languages, marking the consolidation of the status of national languages in translation.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th to the 16th century, the Renaissance movement took place in Europe. It was a great movement of Ideological and literary innovation and a great development in the history of western translation. The translation practice and theoretical research of western countries did not make a real leap until the Renaissance. During the Renaissance, western translators constantly found new literary fields, excavated new cultural heritages and transplanted new ideas to their native land. At this time, translation went deep into the ideological, political, philosophical, literary, religious and other fields, involving some of the main works of ancient, modern and contemporary. Translation in this period played an important role in the formation of national languages, which marked the consolidation of the status of national languages in translation.(Tan 1985,37)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany, Martin Luther created a precedent for the Reformation. His translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; through the people's language laid the foundation for the later standardization and standardization of German and played an important role in the unification of German.In France, &amp;quot;Celebrity biography&amp;quot; translated by the writer Amyot became an immortal literary translation in the history of translation in France and the entire West.In the United Kingdom, the translation of Greco-Roman history and literary works provided important historical materials and new ideological resources for the formation of an autocratic monarchy in the United Kingdom, which promoted the occurrence of the British bourgeois revolution and promoted Britain to become a modern nationalized country earlier.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany, Martin Luther King pioneered the religious reform. He translated the Bible through the people's language, which laid the foundation for the standardization and standardization of German, and played an important role in the unification of German. In France, the famous man translated by amio became an immortal literary translation in French and even the whole western translation history The translation of the history and literary works of Greece and Rome provided important historical materials and new ideological resources for the formation of autocratic monarchy in Britain, contributed to the occurrence of the British bourgeois revolution and made Britain earlier embark on the road of modern nationalization.(Tan 1985,37)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, the ideological liberation movement of the Renaissance in Europe around 1500 had a profound and long-term impact on Europe, especially Western European society, and cultural translation played a crucial role as a bridge in this ideological liberation movement. It also shows that translation plays a huge role in the formation and development of national language, literature and thought.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the Renaissance around 1500 AD had a profound and long-term impact on Europe, especially the Western European society. Cultural translation played an important role in the ideological liberation movement. At the same time, it also showed that translation played an important role in the formation and development of national language, literature and thought.(Tan 1985,37)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 The fourth stage :Since the end of the Second World War====&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a relatively stable period of peace, the economy was restored, production was secured, and science and technology developed rapidly. These are important material foundations for the development and progress of translation.(Tan 1985,37)Compared with the past, translation in the new period has undergone great changes. First, the scope of translation has been expanded. Traditional translation mainly focused on literary and religious works, while translation during this period expanded to the fields of technology and business.Second, the scale of translation is much larger than before. In the past, translation was mainly the work of a few high-level intellectuals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a relatively stable period of peace. The economy was restored, production was guaranteed, and science and technology developed rapidly. These are the important material basis for the development and progress of translation. Compared with the past, translation in the new era has changed a lot. First of all, the scope of translation has been expanded. Traditional translation mainly focused on literary and religious works, while translation in this period expanded to the fields of science and technology and commerce. Secondly, the scale of translation is much larger than before. In the past, translation was mainly the work of a few senior intellectuals.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, translation has become a profession, and there is even a professional team that has been specially trained.Third, the role of translation has also been enhanced, especially with the establishment of the European Community and the European Union, the process of globalization has accelerated, and the communication activities between countries are realized through translation. Therefore, translation plays a very important role in the economy, culture, science and technology of western countries.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, translation has become a profession, and there are even professional teams with special training. Moreover, the role of translation has also been enhanced, especially with the establishment of the European Community and the European Union, the process of globalization has been accelerated, and the communication activities between countries are realized through translation. Therefore, translation plays an important role in the economy, culture, science and technology of western countries.(Tan 2004,80)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The form of translation during this period has also undergone great changes, such as the strengthening of the professionalization of the translation business, the establishment of higher translation education and the training of professional translators.Especially the way of translation has broken the tradition, and machine translation has been developed and popularized.Since English and American scholars first discussed the possibility of using computers for translation in 1946, the development and application of translation machines have increasingly shown vitality after nearly 40 years of tortuous development. It is a challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is also a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the forms of translation also changed greatly, such as the enhancement of the degree of specialization in translation, the establishment of higher translation education and the cultivation of professional translators. In particular, the way of translation has broken the tradition, and machine translation has been developed and popularized. Since the British and American scholars first discussed the possibility of using computers for translation in 1946, the development and application of translation machines have gradually shown their vitality after nearly 40 years of tortuous process. It is not only a challenge to the traditional manual translation for thousands of years, but also a revolution with far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan 2004,80)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅳ.Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Commonality====&lt;br /&gt;
Through the introduction of the Chinese translation history and the Western translation history in the above two chapters, it is not difficult to find that there are some similarities between the translation concepts and the evolution process of the two, especially the laws of evolution of the Chinese and Western translation concepts are very similar.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents.In the West it is the translation of the Bible, while in China it is the translation of Buddhist classics.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the introduction of the history of Chinese translation and that of western translation in the above two chapters, it is not difficult to find that there are some similarities between the two in terms of translation concepts and the evolution process, especially the evolution laws of Chinese and western translation concepts are very similar.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the initiation and development of large-scale translation activities in China and the West are closely related to the translation of religious documents. In the west, it is the translation of the Bible, while in China it is the translation of Buddhist classics.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, this commonality is the origin of translation concepts such as &amp;quot;original supremacy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithful original text&amp;quot; that have dominated the Chinese and Western translation circles for two thousand years.(Xie 2010,5)Looking back at history, when Chinese and Western ancient translators were translating these religious documents, they must be pious and absolutely faithful to the original text to translate word by word, lest they would distort the will of God and the teachings of the Buddha.Until the 1950s, due to the advent of the era of professional translation, the target of translation has evolved from religious documents and literary masterpieces to non-literary practical documents such as economy, technology, business, and entertainment. Since then, translation Views have been greatly changed.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, this commonality is the origin of the two thousand year old translation concepts of &amp;quot;the original is supreme&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;. Looking back on history, when translators in ancient China and the West translated these religious documents, they must have a kind of piety and absolute loyalty to the original text to translate word for word, for fear of distorting God's will and Buddha's teachings. Until the 1950s, due to the advent of the era of professional translation, the target of translation has changed from religious literature and literary masterpieces to non literary practical literature, such as economy, science and technology, commerce, entertainment, etc. The focus of translation has changed from the original text to the reader.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, both in China and in the West, translation has played an important role in disseminating knowledge.When we compare the contribution of Chinese and Western translation in spreading knowledge together, this effect is further demonstrated.In the West, backward Rome developed rapidly due to the absorption of advanced Greek culture and became the later Roman Empire.In the Middle Ages, after the Baghdad Translation Center, the translation activities of the &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; in Toledo, Spain.The translators provided a source of learning for the Western world by translating ancient Greek and Roman natural science works, philosophy and other classics translated by the Arabs into Latin, as well as the Arabs' own academic works.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, both in China and in the West, translation has played an important role in disseminating knowledge.When we compare the contribution of Chinese and Western translation in spreading knowledge together, this effect is further demonstrated.In the West, backward Rome developed rapidly due to the absorption of advanced Greek culture and became the later Roman Empire.In the Middle Ages, after the Baghdad Translation Center, the translation activities of the &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; in Toledo, Spain.The translators provided a source of learning for the Western world by translating ancient Greek and Roman natural science works, philosophy and other classics translated by the Arabs into Latin, as well as the Arabs' own academic works.(Xie 2009,47)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is through these classical classics that Western talents began to come into contact with a large number of classical cultures and promoted the Renaissance. Its influence is reflected in all aspects of art, philosophy, literature, music, science and technology, politics, religion, and intellectual inquiry.For China, a large number of Buddhist scriptures from the Western Regions to China from the Han Dynasty to the Song Dynasty opened up the history of Chinese translation.The translation of science and technology at the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty was also influential in disseminating Western science and technology literature and promoting the development of China's natural science and engineering technology.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is through these classical classics that Western talents began to come into contact with a large number of classical cultures and promoted the Renaissance. Its influence is reflected in all aspects of art, philosophy, literature, music, science and technology, politics, religion, and intellectual inquiry.For China, a large number of Buddhist scriptures from the Western Regions to China from the Han Dynasty to the Song Dynasty opened up the history of Chinese translation.The translation of science and technology at the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty was also influential in disseminating Western science and technology literature and promoting the development of China's natural science and engineering technology.(Xie 2009,47)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, the literary translation from the Opium War to the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; period was the dividing line of modern translation history. The translation from the field of science and technology gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, ethics, etc. In the new stage of translation, the scale and influence of its translation activities have exceeded any period in modern times.Since China's reform and opening up, translation has played a role in promoting communication between China and various countries. The development of the globalization process cannot be separated from the bridge and hub of translation.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, the literary translation from the Opium War to the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; period was the dividing line of modern translation history. The translation from the field of science and technology gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, ethics, etc. In the new stage of translation, the scale and influence of its translation activities have exceeded any period in modern times.Since China's reform and opening up, translation has played a role in promoting communication between China and various countries. The development of the globalization process cannot be separated from the bridge and hub of translation.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the role of translation in the establishment and development of national languages in various countries has some obvious commonalities in both the West and China.In the West, Martin Luther's Bible translation has played a very important role in the unification and development of German and modern German.The English translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; also contributes significantly to enriching English vocabulary and expressive means.As for China, Buddhist translation has enriched Chinese vocabulary, especially literary translation during the May Fourth Movement, which promoted the establishment and development of modern Chinese vernacular.The translation in the new era has also enriched the vocabulary to a certain extent.For example, the Chinese &amp;quot;人山人海&amp;quot; translates into English as &amp;quot;people mountain people sea&amp;quot;, and it is even included in the English dictionary.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the role of translation in the establishment and development of national languages of different countries has some obvious similarities in the West and China. In the west, Martin Luther's Bible translation plays a very important role in the unification and development of German as well as modern German. The English translation of the Bible also contributes significantly to enriching English vocabulary and means of expression. As for China, Buddhist translation enriched Chinese vocabulary, especially literary translation during the May 4th movement, and promoted the establishment and development of modern Chinese vernacular. And now the new era of translation, to a certain extent, has enriched the vocabulary. For example, the Chinese word &amp;quot;人山人海&amp;quot; is translated into English as &amp;quot;people mountain people sea&amp;quot;, even included in the English dictionary.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, regardless of Chinese and Western, translation also plays a vital role in conveying foreign social and cultural values.(Xie 2010,5)In the West, for example, the excavation, dissemination and development of the spirit of humanism during the Renaissance were largely due to the translation of ancient Greek and Roman classics.In China, Li Zhizao, Xu Guangqi and others' translations of Western social science masterpieces in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties broadened the horizons of the Chinese people and promoted the modernization of China.During the May Fourth Movement, Yan Fu, Lu Xun and others' translations of Western literature and dramas refreshed the Chinese worldview, increased the Chinese people's knowledge, and played a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, both Chinese and western, translation plays an important role in transmitting foreign social and cultural values. In the west, for example, during the Renaissance, the excavation, dissemination and development of humanistic spirit benefited greatly from the translation of ancient Greek and Roman classics. In China, Li Zhizao and Xu Guangqi's translation of western social science masterpieces at the end of Ming and early Qing Dynasty broadened the horizon of Chinese people and promoted the process of China's modernization. In addition, the translation of Western literature and drama works by Yan Fu and Lu Xun during the May 4th Movement refreshed the Chinese people's world outlook, increased the Chinese people's insight, and played a good catalytic role in the modern ideological circle.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Difference====&lt;br /&gt;
The last section elaborated from four aspects that the evolutionary laws of Chinese and Western translation history are very similar. Of course, the development of Chinese and Western translation history has its own unique performance, not only in the development period and nodes, but also in certain These aspects are even far apart.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents, the status of Buddhism in Chinese and Western social and political life is different.Religion plays an extremely important role in Western society.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last section, the author expounds that the evolution of Chinese and western translation history is very similar from four aspects. Of course, the development of Chinese and western translation history has its own unique performance, not only in the development period and node, but also in some aspects it is quite different.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the initiation and development of large-scale translation activities in China and the West are closely related to the translation of religious documents, the status of Buddhism in Chinese and western social and political life is different. Religion plays an important role in western society.(Xie 2009,51)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western Christian society, God is not only the creator and nurturer of the universe and mankind, but also the maker and arbitrator of the political and ethical order of the world. Is the primary source of Western moral standards.Therefore, the importance of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation can be imagined.In China, imperial power is greater than divine power. Monarchs profess themselves to be the emperor, exercise power by the mandate of heaven, and enjoy supreme authority.Religion can only be spread and developed under the support and use of imperial power. Its essence is actually a tool to maintain rule, and it has never become a religious behavior for the whole people.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western Christian society, God is not only the creator and nurturer of the universe and human beings, but also the maker and arbiter of the political and ethical order of the world. The Bible is the primary source of western moral standards. Therefore, the importance of Bible translation can be imagined. In China, the imperial power is greater than the divine power. The monarch claims to be the son of heaven and exercises power according to the mandate of heaven and enjoys supreme authority. Religion can be spread and developed only when it is supported and utilized by the imperial power. Its essence is the tool to maintain the rule and has never become a religious act of the whole people.(Xie 2009,51)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, religion was never allowed to harm the ethical principles of feudal rule. Once harm occurred, it would be banned and eliminated.The extermination of Buddhism in the history of Chinese Buddhism and the &amp;quot;Chinese Etiquette Controversy&amp;quot; in the history of modern Chinese Catholicism are typical features.Therefore, the influence of Chinese Buddhist scripture translation is more in folk culture, and the effect of its influence is more manifested in a subtle form.For example, the change of world outlook, the penetration of language, the borrowing of the plots of Buddhist classics in literary works, and so on.Moreover, Chinese society uses blood as a bond and family as a unit. It is the blood relationship that closely connects family members.Festivals and weddings and funerals are always carried out on a family or family basis, not under the auspices of the church as in the West.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, religion was never allowed to do harm to the ethics of feudal rule. Once it did, it would be banned and eliminated. The &amp;quot;three martial arts and one sect&amp;quot; in the history of Chinese Buddhism and the &amp;quot;Chinese etiquette dispute&amp;quot; in the history of modern Chinese Catholicism are typical features. Therefore, the influence of Buddhist Scripture Translation in China exists more in folk culture, and its influence is more embodied in a subtle form, such as the change of world outlook, the infiltration of language, the borrowing of Buddhist Classic public viewing plot in literary works and so on. Moreover, Chinese society takes blood relationship as the link and family as the unit. It is blood relationship that closely connects family members. Festivals, weddings and funerals are always carried out in family or family units, rather than under the auspices of the church in the West.(Xie 2010,6)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, due to the differences in national characteristics between China and the West, the Chinese nation is more pragmatic, focusing on physical and mental cultivation, ethics and morality, paying attention to whether translation theory has practical effects, whether it can guide translation practice and solve various problems encountered in the translation process.(Xie 2010,6)The Western Christian culture and my country's Confucianism have formed a sharp contrast in this respect.Westerners influenced by Christian thought have a strong pioneering and innovative national character. They advocate speculation and pay more attention to the abstract, systematic and systematic nature of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, due to the differences in national characteristics between China and the west, the Chinese nation is more pragmatic, focusing on physical and mental cultivation and ethics, focusing on whether translation theory has practical effect, whether it can guide translation practice and solve various problems encountered in the process of translation. The Western Christian culture has formed a sharp contrast with China's Confucianism in this respect. They are more thoughtful and systematic in their thinking and systematic in translation.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They believe that the focus is on describing what kind of theory exists behind translation practice, and how to understand and interpret translation from a theoretical perspective.This makes the development path of the two translation theories different.If there were many similarities in the concepts and characteristics of Chinese and Western translation activities before the 1950s, then the differences in the development trends of the two translation theories in the later stages, especially from the end of the 19th century, became larger and larger.Western translation theories have been systematized earlier.(Xie 2010,6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They think that the key point is to describe what kind of theory exists behind the practice of translation, and how to understand translation and explain translation from the perspective of theory. This makes the development path of the two translation theories different. If there are still many similarities in the concepts and characteristics of translation activities between China and the west before the 1950s, the differences in the development trend of translation theories between the two countries will be more and more obvious in the later stage, especially from the end of the 19th century: the western translation theories have realized systematization earlier.(Xie 2010,6)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any research is carried out under the guidance of a certain theory, and the results of related disciplines are fully used to make the connotation (translation standard itself) and extension (research method) of translation standards become truly pluralistic. Which embodies a strong scientific spirit.However, Chinese translation theories have remained at the level of translation practice experience perception for a long time, which is largely subjective.In particular, the proponents of traditional translation theory pay attention to the unspoken artistic conception, giving people more space for association and comprehension, but they cannot make precise regulations for translation practice, which is implicit.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any research is carried out under the guidance of certain theories, and the achievements of relevant disciplines are fully utilized to make the connotation (translation standard itself) and extension (research method) of translation standards become truly diversified, which reflects the strong spirit of scientism. However, for a long time, Chinese translation theory has remained at the level of translation practice experience and perception, which makes subjective feelings to a great extent. In particular, the advocates of traditional translation theories pay attention to the artistic conception of &amp;quot;everything in silence&amp;quot; and give people more space for association and comprehension, but they can not make precise regulations for translation practice, which is implicit.(Xie 2010,6)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅴ.conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It is precisely based on the above-mentioned understanding of the history of Chinese and Western translation from different aspects that &amp;quot;similarities have differences, and differences have similarities&amp;quot;, so I think that the history of Chinese and Western translation development should be described, analyzed and sorted in the same framework. It is possible.In this way, we can not only emphasize the common ground in the development of Chinese and Western translation, find the rules among them, but also show the uniqueness of the development of the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above understanding of the history of Chinese and western translation from different aspects, I think it is possible to describe, analyze and sort out the history of Chinese and western translation in the same framework. By doing so, we can not only emphasize the common points in the development of Chinese and western translation, but also find out the rules of them. At the same time, we can show their own uniqueness in the process of development.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article adopts the method of compiling parallel narratives based on synchronic presentation, supplemented by diachronic combing, combining two seemingly unrelated development contexts in the history of Chinese and Western translation, and analyzing and describing them as a whole.And the development stages of Chinese and Western translation history are divided into stages according to the mainstream translation objects of the specific era, and then the internal laws of the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts are explored and revealed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper adopts the method of synchronic parallel narration and diachronic combing to combine the two seemingly unrelated development threads of Chinese and western translation history as a whole, analyzes and describes the development stages of Chinese and western translation history according to the mainstream translation objects in specific times, and explores and reveals them It shows the internal law of the evolution of Chinese and western translation concepts.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, translation and culture are inseparable, whether religious, political, or literary, they all grow up in the soil of culture.(Chen 2016,1)In the process of understanding Chinese and Western translation history, people also feel the cultural collision.Not only in the long history of the past, but in the 21st century today, translation is a bridge and a link between countries, and an indispensable existence in people's social, political, and economic life. At the same time, translation is also an art. Through translating works, we not only understand the beauty of each country's culture, but also realize that translation is originally an art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, translation and culture are inseparable. Whether religious, political or literary, they all grow up in the soil of culture. In the process of understanding the history of Chinese and western translation, people also feel the cultural collision. Not only in the long history of the past, but also in today's 21st century, translation is a bridge and link between countries and an indispensable existence in people's social, political and economic life. At the same time, translation is also an art. Through translating works, we can not only understand the beauty of each country's culture, but also realize that translation is also an art.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a rigorous and extensive academic science. Various forms of cultural exchanges between Chinese and Western languages, literature, philosophy, and religion require not only artistic performance, but also rigorous academic attitudes and systematic theories to support.Translators and scholars from different countries, languages and cultures have contributed their outstanding talents and wisdom in the field of translation. They have studied and published a wealth of academic theories and skills in translation studies from different perspectives, which have promoted the progress and development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a rigorous and extensive academic science. Chinese and western language, literature, philosophy, religion and other forms of cultural exchange, not only need artistic expression, but also need rigorous academic attitude and systematic theory to support. Translators and scholars from different countries, languages and cultures have contributed their outstanding talents and wisdom in the field of translation. They have studied and published a wealth of translation academic theories and skills from different perspectives, which has promoted the progress and development of society.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fang 陈芳.(2016).西方翻译史的文化演进——评《西方翻译简史》[The Cultural Evolution of Western Translation History——A Review of &amp;quot;A short history of translation in the West&amp;quot;].当代教育学(06)Contemporary Education(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong Yicai 龚亿财.(2020).论翻译在第三次翻译高潮中的特点及社会功能[On the features and social functions of translation in the third translation climax].吉林广播电视大学学报(Total No.217)Journal of Jilin Radio and TV University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yin 李颖.(2016).从翻译史上的几个重要时期看中国翻译理论与实践的发展[Viewing the development of Chinese translation theory and practice from several important periods in the history of translation].湖北经济学院学报(Vol13 No.10)Journal of Hubei University of Economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qiaoling 刘巧玲.(2016).从中国翻译史的四次高潮看主要译论及读者影响[Main translation theories and readers' influence from the four climaxes of Chinese translation history].黑龙江生态工程职业学院学报(Vol.29 No.5)Journal of Heilongjiang Vocational Institute of Ecological Engineering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). 中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本） [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1985).西方翻译史浅谈[On the history of Western translation].中国翻译(07)Chinese Translation(36-39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2004).西方翻译简史[A short history of translation in the West].商务印书馆The Commercial Press of Hongkong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧.(2018.06)改革开放以来中国翻译研究的发展之路[The development of Chinese translation studies since reform and opening up].Chinese Traslation Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2009)中西翻译简史[A brief history of Chinese and Western translation].外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2010)中西翻译史整体观探索[An exploration of the holistic view of Chinese and Western translation history].东方翻译(02)East Journal of Translation(4-8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Literal and Free Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rethink Literal and Free Translation	彭永亮	Peng Yongliang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 彭永亮 Peng Yongliang 202020080634 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of very important concepts in translation studies, which run through the development of translation theory. Starting from Chinese and Western translation theories, this manuscript clarifies the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, and compares the differences in translation methods and strategies. Literal translation and free translation in translation strategies are connected with the concept of domestication and foreignization. Here, this manuscript introduces how the concept of domestication and foreignization enters Chinese translation theory from Western translation theories, and compares them. The nature and characteristics of these two pairs of concepts. This manuscript believes that literal translation and free translation are not only a question of translation methods or translation strategies, but at a strategic level, they have risen to a question of domestication and foreignization. In essence, there is no distinction between good and bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation;Free translation;Domestication;Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译，归化与异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译是翻译学中非常重要的一对概念，贯穿翻译理论的发展过程。本稿从中西翻译理论出发，厘清直译与意译这对概念的异同，并比较了其在翻译方法和翻译策略中的区别。在翻译策略中的直译和意译又与归化和异化这一对概念产生了联系，在这里，本稿在介绍归化与异化这一对概念如何从西方翻译理论进入中国翻译理论的同时，比较了这两对概念的性质与特征。本稿认为，直译和意译不仅是翻译方法或翻译策略的问题，在战略层次上其上升为归化和异化的问题，它们本质上没有优劣之分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译；意译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===0. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of important terms in Chinese and Western translation theories. The discussion of literal translation and free translation is a common phenomenon in Chinese and Western translation theories, which runs through the entire process of translation theory. To a certain extent, literal translation and free translation seem to have become very natural categories, so there is no need to specifically define these two concepts in the discussion. Take the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; used in Chinese translation theory as an example. From the &amp;quot;Six Examples of Scripture Translation&amp;quot; recorded in &amp;quot;Song Gaoseng Biography&amp;quot;, it can be seen that the concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; in traditional translation theories was first opposed to &amp;quot;retranslation&amp;quot; , Refers to the translation method of translating the scriptures directly from the Sanskrit version. The concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; that frequently appears in modern and contemporary translation theories is at least related to the following three different western translation theory terms, namely &amp;quot;word-for-word translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;inter lineal translation&amp;quot;. In this way, there is a fundamental difference between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; as the concept of &amp;quot;implantation&amp;quot; and the concept of literal translation in traditional Chinese translation theories. Therefore, there are different understandings of the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the understanding of the concept often limits the scope of the discussion itself, so the different understanding of literal translation and free translation may make the disputes about these two concepts often carried out on different levels. Therefore, when using the two terms literal translation and free translation to participate in discussions, it is particularly important to clarify the concept of literal translation and free translation and re-examine the scope of discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Methods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; refers to the method of governance. It originally meant criminal law and regulations. Later it was used to refer to the sum of the ways, methods and procedures for people to understand and transform the objective world. It is a sign of wonderful deeds.&amp;quot; Similar to the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese, the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English is derived from the Greek word &amp;quot;μ＇εθοδοζ&amp;quot;, which consists of two words &amp;quot;along&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;road&amp;quot;, meaning to proceed along the right path. Therefore, whether it is &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese or &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English, it refers to the correct way to recognize and understand objective objects, focusing on &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher put forward in his far-reaching &amp;quot;On Two Methods of Translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bring the author to the reader&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Bring the reader to the author&amp;quot; are just to place the original text, translator and target reader in the same At the level, discuss the real task that the translator must complete-shorten the distance between the original author and the target reader, and highlight the relationship between language, understanding and thinking. Therefore, Schleiermacher's two translation methods are actually the choice of two paths, and they are the decisions and actions taken by the translator in language conversion. If translation is defined as a conversion of language signs, the translation method can be regarded as a specific way for the translator to recognize the source text and carry out the conversion of language signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British translation theorist Newmark summarized 13 different translation methods in Chapter 5 of the &amp;quot;Translation Tutorial&amp;quot;, among which word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, etc. are all defined as one translation method. Examining his definitions of the different translation methods mentioned above, we can summarize the common points of these translation methods as “reproduce” based on determining a fixed translation unit (such as morphemes, grammatical structure, contextual meaning, etc.) The meaning of the original text. In other words, although Newmark uses a prescriptive research method to associate translation methods with &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, and does not clearly define what translation methods are, the 13 translation methods he summarized illustrate the use of various Translation methods are all aimed at solving practical problems in the translation process. In this sense, &amp;quot;the translation method is related to the entire text&amp;quot; (Newmark, 2001:81). Translators will not be limited to a certain translation method in their translation process, but will adopt different translation methods according to actual problems. Both literal translation and free translation are one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theorist Steiner believes-&amp;quot;The ideal situation for translation is to not suffer any loss during conversion&amp;quot; (Steiner, 2001:319). It can be found that although the original text and the translated text cannot be completely equivalent , But the ideal state required by the translator is still consistent in all aspects of the original text and the target text. To achieve such an ideal state, the translator needs to use the most appropriate translation method to solve the actual problems in the translation process on the basis of correct understanding. In the specific process of the translator, it is difficult to clearly distinguish the &amp;quot;degree&amp;quot; between literal translation and free translation as a specific translation method, such as the &amp;quot;most natural and most appropriate&amp;quot; translation. Therefore, in the discourse of most theorists, the opposite of literal translation and free translation should be hard translation, dead translation, Hu translation, etc. If we look at the controversy of &amp;quot;literal translation and free translation, which is better?&amp;quot; from this perspective, it seems to be said that literal translation and free translation, as two translation methods, do not have the advantages and disadvantages. The two are not completely different and opposed to each other. Translation methods are specific methods used by the translator for different issues. Therefore, the discussion about literal translation and free translation not only includes the discussion of &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot;, but also involves the question of &amp;quot;what is the ideal state of translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, in Chinese and Western translation theories, literal translation and free translation as translation methods are used to solve practical problems in translation, and these practical problems are closely related to the language structure of the source and target languages. Different issues have different levels of discussion. In this way, it is necessary to re-examine the actual translation issues behind the discussion to understand the dispute over literal translation and free translation. In any case, in Chinese translation theory, when literal translation and free translation are regarded as two translation methods, there is actually no so-called problem of which is better, and there is no substantial difference between the two, the difference is only the translator. The gap between its translation practice and its ideal translation target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, strategy means &amp;quot;strategy and strategy&amp;quot; in Chinese. Like the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; in English, it is derived from military science and refers to specific methods, means, and methods used to achieve a certain goal. Sum. Translation strategy can be understood as the sum of specific methods, means and methods used by the translator to achieve a specific translation goal. Riitta Jaaskelainen, a researcher on the translation process of TAPs, defines translation strategy as &amp;quot;a process associated with ‘goal-oriented’ and ‘subjective optimality’, rather than a process of problem solving.&amp;quot; The American translation theorist Venuti distinguishes between translation methods and translation strategies in the definition of &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot; under the term &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot;(Bassnett, 2004). His so-called domesticating and foreignizing are translation strategies. Susan Bassnett also deliberately distinguishes between strategies and methods when discussing poetry translation-&amp;quot;When analyzing the many different translation methods used by the English translators of Catullus’ 64 Poems, Andrew Le Pfeiffer summarized seven different translation strategies.&amp;quot; (Bassnett, 2004:84) It should be said that in terms of the terms used by the above scholars, translation methods and translation strategies are not the same. Therefore, when literal translation is regarded as a translation method or strategy, the issues that the critics want to explain are not All the same.&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that the translation method aims to solve the problems in translation practice and achieve the desired translation effect, and the translation strategy reflects how the translator strives to achieve its translation purpose under the constraints of various external factors. To some extent, when literal translation and free translation are used as two translation strategies, the understanding of literal translation and free translation cannot be separated from the investigation of the translation and the social and cultural context of the translator. The translation strategy adopted by the translator is not an abstract theoretical assumption that has nothing to do with the social context of the translator, but a decision made by the translator in the tension between language, history, and social culture. Hidden behind the decision are the various translation purposes of the initiators of translation activities. What needs special attention is that the translator’s translation goals are multiple, so the strategies adopted to achieve different translation goals are naturally different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Domestication and Foreignization in Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization can be regarded as the conceptual extension of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to literal translation and free translation. As the product of cultural shift, domestication and foreignization must contain profound cultural, literary and even political connotations. If literal translation and free translation are only discussions at the language level, domestication and foreignization are the continuation of the discussion at the language level to the cultural, poetic and political level. That is to say, the bullseye of the dispute between literal translation and free translation is the gain and loss of meaning and form, while the bullseye of the dispute between domestication and foreignization is the cultural identity in the vortex of the gain and loss of meaning and form, and literacy is the gain and loss of the power of pumping discourse. problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Assimilation and Alienation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese correspond to two pairs of terms in English: the first pair is &amp;quot;assimilation, alienation&amp;quot;, and the second pair is &amp;quot;domestication, foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The connotation of Assimilation in translation studies should regard the original language and culture as &amp;quot;different traditional individuals or groups&amp;quot;, and try to make them &amp;quot;participate&amp;quot; in the target language and culture during translation. &amp;quot;Participate&amp;quot; here means to move closer to the other party, or even merge with it. The &amp;quot;language&amp;quot; mentioned here mainly refers to the way of expression of thoughts, sentence structure, and sometimes also includes style, text layout, etc. &amp;quot;Culture&amp;quot; refers to the national behavior and language expression (such as rhetoric, etc.), living environment, ideology and other things that reflect this national characteristic. In the process of translation, the original language and cultural characteristics disappear in the target language to satisfy the aesthetic and acceptance psychology of the target language readers. Alienation is the opposite. In the process of translation, it tries to maintain the characteristics of the original text, keep a distance from the target language and its culture, so that the target readers feel &amp;quot;unfamiliar&amp;quot; when reading and realize that they are reading a translation. The meaning of assimilation and alienation we are talking about here refers to how to treat the differences between the two languages and cultures on the basis of equal status, and how to make different strategic choices in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meanings of the terms Domestication and Foreignization are related to the background in which they were produced. In the 1990s, translation has been placed in a large system of culture and society for research. Venuti was inspired by a so-called &amp;quot;fluency tendency&amp;quot; that has existed in the Western translation industry, especially the English and American translation circles for more than 40 years This pair of terms is proposed for the unequal relationship of literature in different cultures. It mainly refers to the translation from other foreign languages to English. Compared with assimilation and alienation, this pair of terms not only reflects the difference in meaning between language and culture. You can also see the deeper meaning of cultural inequality behind this different background. In this way, translation is placed in the context of culture, society, politics, and ideology, and the choice of translation strategies reflects the different positions of different cultures in the world today. Translation is used as a tool of struggle, and it is not equal. To fight against the phenomenon. It should be said that this is an improvement, and it is also the main difference between these two pairs of terms, or it is the reason why Venuti put forward this new pair of terms under the premise of assimilation and alienation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese are the same as assimilation and alienation. They both discuss the differences between languages and cultures, and they are all based on the equality of different languages and cultures. Chinese &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; also focuses on the process from different to similar and identical, but the meaning of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; in domestication is not included in &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese also maintains the &amp;quot;different&amp;quot; component, which is reserved Difference, no cultural inequality, as a means of struggle and resistance to cultural colonization. &amp;quot;Naturalization&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; are closer to assimilation and alienation in meaning. When and who the term &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese were first used in translation studies in my country has not been ascertained. According to the materials we see now, &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; was used in translation research earlier than &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above-mentioned comparative analysis of the origin, extension and connotation of the categories of “domestication” and “foreignization”, we can now define them as follows: Domestication and foreignization are the differences between the two languages and cultures that the translator faces in translation Two different translation strategies are adopted due to differences in the target text type, author's intention and target language readers, etc., and their purpose is to guide the choice and application of specific translation methods and techniques. Domestication pursues the translation to comply with the target language and culture norms, and better meets the reading needs of the target language readers with less odor; the pursuit of foreignization retains the characteristics of the original language and culture, so as to enrich the target language and culture. It satisfies the reader’s demand for the &amp;quot;stranger&amp;quot; of the target text. The choice of these two strategies sometimes also refers to social, cultural, political and ideological regulations. Regardless of the strategy chosen, it should focus on the needs of readers and society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Rethink===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of the translation strategy of domestication or foreignization will have a great impact on the translation, and even some meanings will be lost. But in literal translation, no matter which one is selected, the content of the original text will be faithfully expressed. For example, the works translated by Lin Xian, we can only say that it is a domesticated translation, and cannot be called a free translation, because he has rewritten and created a lot of the original text. This is one of the differences between the two pairs of terms. The second difference is that literal translation and free translation are translation methods, while domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. The two are not at the same level, and the latter guides the former. &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Dictionary&amp;quot;says that &amp;quot;methods&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;methods, procedures, etc. for solving problems such as thinking, speaking, actions, etc.&amp;quot;and &amp;quot;strategies&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;action policies and struggles formulated according to the development of the situation.&amp;quot; Method.” There is a certain connection between method and strategy. Method is the specific method under the guidance of strategy, and strategy is the policy and goal of guiding method. Under the guidance of domestication and foreignization, the translator chooses the appropriate translation method. In addition to literal translation and free translation, there are also multiple methods such as clip translation, transliteration, and compilation. Although domestication and foreignization are related to literal translation and free translation, there are also obvious differences. The mixed use of the two pairs of terms is not conducive to the standardization of the category, not conducive to theoretical research, nor is it used in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai interpreted the concept of naturalization in this way: the so-called &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot;, according to the interpretation of &amp;quot;Cihai&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;is the old name of naturalization&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; of translation refers to the fact that the starting language of the guest &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; is incorporated into the &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; of the home language in the translation process: English-Chinese translation spares no effort to Sinicize; Chinese-English translation will make every possible effort to Englishize...and so on There are always the theorists of &amp;quot;Ning Shun but not believing&amp;quot; in the translation circle, and the translation of &amp;quot;Nation&amp;quot; is familiar to the ears; after seeing it familiar, there is no sense of discomfort or resistance,...... (Liu Yingkai, 1987).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the reality of the Chinese translation world, Liu Yingkai summarized the manifestations of naturalization into five types: 1. Abuse of four-character idioms; 2. Abuse of quaint words; 3. Abuse of &amp;quot;abstraction method&amp;quot;; 4. Abuse of &amp;quot;substitution method&amp;quot;; 5. To visualize or allusion without basis. Liu Yingkai has a negative attitude towards the translation method of domestication. He believes that domestication will &amp;quot;reform the objective facts of foreign countries, obliterate their national characteristics, force them to subdue, and assimilate them into the language of their destination, so it must be a distortion of the original text. &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti's definition of domesticated translation is: abiding by the current mainstream values of the target language and culture, and openly adopting conservative assimilation methods to the original text to cater to the local canon, publishing trends and political needs.The Dictionary of Translation Studies published by St Jerome Press, UK, based on Venuti's deconstructionist insights, and defines domestication as: the use of a transparent and smooth style in translation to minimize the strangeness of the original text. Strategy. And the application of the domestication translation method has six steps: l carefully choose the original work suitable for domestication translation; 2. consciously adopt a smooth and natural target language style; 3. make the translation work Adapt to the type of target utterance; 4. Add explanatory materials; 5. Eliminate the geographical and historical colors in the original language; 6. Make the translation consistent with the prejudices and preferences of the monthly language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti believes that fluent domestication translation not only conceals the translator’s work efforts and exposes the translator to the “invisible” unfair situation; it also conceals the differences between cultures and the sense of history of the original work, and integrates the contemporary values of mainstream culture. Impose on the original. Since the stylistic effect pursued by domestication translation is that the translation does not read like the translation, it is easy for readers to mistakenly believe that the translation that has been contaminated by the mainstream culture and language values of the target language is the original appearance of the original. A narcissistic experience that identifies with local culture&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:15) Aiming at the tradition of Anglo-American domestication translation, Venuti pointed out that domestication translation is &amp;quot;a ethnocentric decomposition of the original text according to the cultural values of the target language, bringing the original author home&amp;quot;,Actual divination is a kind of imperialist cultural plunder. He also believes that the more domesticated the translation, the more invisible the translator; the more invisible the translator, the more concealed the fact that the original is maliciously naturalized, that is to say, the readers of the translation are more likely to be deceived. The post-colonial translation theory also makes a useful discussion on domestication and foreignization. In the discourse of post-colonial theory, domestication translation is related to the conquest and colonization of imperialism. Domestication is an indispensable content of conquest and colonization, and as a specific translation method, domestication is the violence, even rape, of the original text and the starting culture. (Robinson, 1997: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Canadian translator Robinson discussed the issue of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of post-colonial theory. His definition of domestication is: domestication translation is a term used by foreignization translation scholars to describe the worst translation. This kind of translation adopts the method of assimilating the original work into the target culture and language values, and domesticating the original work. Traditionally, people call this concept &amp;quot;paraphrase&amp;quot;; also known as &amp;quot;assimilative translation&amp;quot; (Robinson, 1997: 116). With regard to domestication translation, Robinson's views and Venuti have a consensus, but also have differences. Robinson expressed difficulty in accepting the tendency of Venuti and other alienationists to over-politicize the issue of domestication and alienation, and raised a discussion. At the same time, he also questioned the view that some post-colonial scholars believe that naturalized translation helps the process of colonization. In fact, the political factors in Robinson's post-colonial translation theory are more than that in Venuti, which is mainly related to his post-colonial vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of alienation has surpassed the linguistic level of literal translation and has risen to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Therefore, alienation cannot be simply equated with literal translation. Venuti's definition of alienation is summed up as deviating from the local mainstream values and retaining the language and cultural differences of the original text.Based on Venuti’s opinion, Dictionary of Translation Studies defines alienation as: To a certain extent, to preserve the foreignness of the original text and deliberately break the convention of the target language. Venuti suggests that foreignizing translation should be adopted in those &amp;quot;aggressive&amp;quot; monolingual cultures where domestication translation is prevalent (such as British and American cultures), which can carry out strategic cultural interventions in &amp;quot;current international affairs and challenge the hegemonic English-speaking countries and inequality.&amp;quot; The cultural exchanges,... the use of English for foreignization translation can also be a form of resisting our ethnocentrism and racism, cultural narcissism and cultural imperialism&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:20) He believes that foreignization translation can impose &amp;quot;ethnodeviant pressure&amp;quot; on the cultural values of the target language, and has the effect of sending readers to a foreign land. He said: &amp;quot;Resistance translation can help preserve the language and cultural differences of the original text, and translate texts that have a sense of strangeness and alienation. These translations mark the limit of the mainstream values of the target language and culture, and prevent these values from affecting a certain culture. The other is the domestication of imperialism.”Specifically, the use of foreignized translation means that the translator can not only be free from the restriction of the target language and text habits, but also can use the non-fluency when appropriate. , Opaque speech style, deliberately retain the cultural color of the starting language, so as to give the target reader a different reading experience. However, because the preservation of the original text has to rely on local cultural materials, Venuti also admits that, just like domesticated translation, foreignized translation &amp;quot;is also one-sided when interpreting the original text, but it does not cover its one-sidedness, but instead Show off.&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1995:34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The result of literal translation and free translation is not just the gain and loss of semantics and form. From a cultural perspective, it involves issues such as the equal exchange of cultural identity and a sense of history loaded in language forms; from a poetic perspective, it involves literary issues loaded in language forms; from politics From the angle of view, it involves the issues of colonization and decolonization, hegemony and anti-hegemony. Therefore, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has evolved into a dispute between domestication and foreignization at a new level. In the context of globalization, this level of controversy can be regarded as a confrontation between nationalism and cosmopolitanism, a confrontation between a weak culture and a powerful culture, or a confrontation between Orientalism and Western centralism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
［1］Bassnett，Susan．Translation Studies(3rd ed)［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004．&lt;br /&gt;
［2］Newmark，Peter．The Textbook of Translation［M］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［3］Robinson，D.Translation and Empire:Posteolonial Theories Explained［M］.Manchester:St Jerome, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
［4］Schleiermacher,A.On the Different Methods of Translating[A].Theories of Translation:An Anthologv of Essays from Drydento Derrida[C].Schulte,R.&amp;amp;Biguenet,J.Chicago and London:The University of Chicago Press,1992,36-54.&lt;br /&gt;
［5］Steiner，George．After Babel: Aspects of Language andTranslation［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign LanguageEducation Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［6］Venuti，Lawrence．The Translator s Invisibility: [M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
［7］Venuti，Lawrence．Translation Strategy［A］．in Baker，Mona，(ed．)Routledge Encyclopedia of TranslationStudies［C］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004:240-244．&lt;br /&gt;
［8］方仪力．直译与意译：翻译方法、策略与元理论向度探讨［J］上海翻译，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
［9］李德超．TAPs 翻译过程研究二十年: 回顾与展望［J］．中国翻译，2005，(1):29-34&lt;br /&gt;
［10］刘英凯．归化--翻译的歧路［J］．现代外语,1987（2）&lt;br /&gt;
［11］刘艳丽、扬自俭．也谈“归化”与“异化”［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
［12］王东风．归化与异化：矛与盾的交锋？［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' from House's Translation Quality Assessment Model	宋建茹	Song Jianru ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 宋建茹 Song Jianru 202020080639 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation quality assessment is an integral part of translation criticism. The first TQA model with comprehensive theories and practices Juliane House represented provides a significant reference for translation exercises. ''A Pale View of Hills'', as the first work of Kazuo Ishiguro, possesses a great research value on its narrative styles by virtue of memory and topics about migrants. As of 2011 when its Chinese translation was published, no scholar has evaluated it. This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' with qualitative and quantitative analysis from lexical, syntactic and textual aspects, in a bid to examine validity of the model on novel translation, which turns out that it is an overt and high-quality translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills''; House's TQA model; novel translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从豪斯翻译质量评估模式谈《远山淡影》中文翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译质量评估是翻译批评的核心课题。朱莉安·豪斯提出的第一个有完整的理论和实践的翻译质量评估模式，为翻译实践提供了重要参考。《远山淡影》是石黑一雄的处女作，其依托回忆的叙事风格和移民主题具有很高的研究价值。《远山淡影》中译本自2011年出版至今，尚未有学者对其进行评估研究。本文运用豪斯的翻译质量评估模式，采用定性与定量相结合的分析方式，从语场、语旨、语式等三个层面对原文和译文进行分析，开展《远山淡影》中译本的翻译质量评估研究，为豪斯翻译质量评估模式对小说翻译的运用进行进一步的探索和补充。通过分析，得出《远山淡影》中译本为显性翻译，翻译质量较高。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《远山淡影》；豪斯质量评估模式；小说翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation criticism refers to the analysis and review of thoughts, activities and works of translation by virtue of relevant theories and views, in a bid to improve the overall quality of translators and translations. It is an integral part of translation studies. Translation quality assessment, as the integral and key part of translation criticism, plays a significant role in surveillance and promotion of translation quality. Among the extant translation quality assessment models, Juliane House's ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment and Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised'', based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics and discourse analysis, are systematic, scientific and rational with a relatively complete system of parameters, quantitative methods and steps adhering to specific procedures.(Wang Enmian 1999,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as Kazuo Ishiguro's first full-length novel, tells the life of the people in Nagasaki after WWII through the memory of protagonist Etsuko and explores recovery of trauma, collision between the old and new ideas, and kinship after war. The first person narrative, memory, humor and satire and international perspectives in the book became his major writing styles in the future. The novel won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society. Its only Chinese translation at present, from Zhang Xiaoyi, is still not analyzed by the scholars. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper uses House's translation quality assessment model, with combination of qualitative and quantitative analysis, from field, tenor and mode to analyze the mismatches between original and translation in an attempt to assess the Chinese translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and further explore the application of House's model in novel translation. The aim of the study is to promote scholars to regulate the behaviors of translation, to improve the quality of translation and translation evaluation, and to provide a reasonable way for establishing the interlingual conversion mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis consists of four chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Introduction, Chapter One gives a brief account of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and its research status, involving the author, background, content and influence. Chapter Two is a brief introduction of House’s TQA model, including its theoretic basis, parameter setting, operation steps and feasibility. Chapter Three is a detailed analysis of original and translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' based on House’s model. Chapter Four is statement of translation quality assessment. Then we come to the last part, Conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I Overview and Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is Kazuo Ishiguro's first novel, which laid a solid foundation for the formation of Ishiguro's writing style. The chapter mainly introduces the author, plot, theme and influence of the novel and analyzes its research status, in an attempt to master the material well and seek new perspectives for the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Overview of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuo Ishguro is a noble contemporary Japanese English writer, whose novels feature first person narrative, detailed depiction of loneliness, depression, self-deception and anxiety of characters' inner world and dual narrative strategy to deconstruct the narrator's self-identity, as well as discuss postwar trauma and migrant identity. He won Booker Prize, the British top literary prize, in 1989 and the Nobel Prize in literature in 2017. By virtue of his outstanding literary achievements, he is known as one of the Three Masters of English Migrant Literature together with Salman Rushdi and Naipaul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', published in 1982, is Ishiguro's debut. The story, with postwar Nagasaki as its background, enjoys two clues: one is what happened when Niki (Etsuko’s little daughter) visited her mother after her sister Keiko died; the other is Etsuko’s memory about people and events in Nagasaki after the war. The two lines integrated together during the narrative, forming the illusory and imaginary impression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many in-depth topics in this work are worth pondering: postwar trauma recovery, the collision between new and old ideas after war and discussion of family relations. Many marks in the work became his own styles: first-person narrative, memory, humor and satire, international perspectives. In addition, it won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society and is still in print thirty years after its publication. This book, with its enormous emotion, unearths the abyss beneath the illusion of our connection to the world, whose artistic value and charm could be time-tested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 54 papers about A Pale View of Hills in domestic researches. According to the statistics from HowNet, the number of studies on the work has been mounting, especially after Kazuo Ishiguro won the Nobel Prize for Literature in 2017. The perspectives of these researches are mainly from identity anxiety, unreliable narrative and post-war trauma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Wang Fei discusses the identity anxiety of migrants, exploring manifestations, causes and influence of such anxiety on the characters(2017). In &amp;quot;Memory and Narrative Unreliability of ''A Pale View of Hills''&amp;quot;, He Xiaobing combined with the classical narratology to analyze how unreliable narration method is presented in the work and discussed the inner world of the characters(2018). In &amp;quot;Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Liu Xiaoya explores the protagonist's trauma by using Sigmund Freud’s psychoanalysis theory and trauma theory (including post-freudian psychological trauma theory), contemporary trauma culture theory along with rhetorical narrative theory(2015).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At abroad there are more perspectives about the studies of A Pale View of Hills. In addition to the main research directions of domestic scholars, such as identity anxiety of characters, unreliable narrative research and post-war trauma, cultural displacement, family relationship and the influence of region on personality presented in the works are also analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills: An Eco-critical Study'' written by Awla, Y.N, from the perspective of ecocriticism, clarifies the fact that a place is able to define and guide the emotions and thoughts of characters, and analyzes the reasons why geography forms characters of people in order to draw people’s attention to the impact of surrounding environment on them. Ruth Forsythe's article ''Cultural Displacement and the Mother-daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills'' focuses more on the relationship between mother and daughter under cultural displacement. However, no scholars have analyzed the language itself from the perspective of systemic functional linguistics.( Awla,Y.N 2019,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, Zhang Xiaoyi's version, was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011, and the bilingual version in 2019. Up to now, there has no translation criticism or discussion about this translation. Since 2011 when it was translated, it came to draw the attention of scholars and readers. Translation is a direct factor that affects the integrity of author’s thought, the reader's perception and the accuracy of the scholar’s study, thus it is indispensable to use the House’s Translation Quality Assessment model to analyze the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II Introduction of House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juliane House's model was described as the first translation quality assessment model with complete theories and practices by international translation criticism, which could provide an important reference for translation learners and scholars. By introducing the theoretical basis, parameter system and operation steps of House's model, this chapter will discuss the feasibility of House’s model in the evaluation of the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, in an effort to foster the application of House’s model in the quality evaluation of full-length novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Theoretical Basis of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The assessment of translation quality draws upon different translation standards, which are then embodied by the recognition about essence of translation. House deemed that crunch of the translation quality assessment lies in recognition of the nature of translation, namely that &amp;quot;translation is the replacement of a text in the source language by a semantically and pragmatically equivalent text in the target language.&amp;quot;(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In House's initial model in 1977, she drew upon language behavior theory, language and text function and context to divide the source language text into two situational dimensions: dimension of language user and dimension of language use. The former includes three aspects: geographical origin, social class and time. The latter includes five aspects: medium, participation, social role relationship, social attitude and province. &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                               &lt;br /&gt;
The evaluation depends on the matching degree between original text andtranslation. The higher the matching degree is, the better the translation quality is. The quality evaluation of the translated text needs to state mismatching degree of each dimension in the whole context, that is, the description of the quantity of covert errors (errors in context dimension) and overt errors (referential mismatcher or grammatical violation of target language system).(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on myriad practice, House realized that the initial eight dimensions overlap in some parts. Therefore, in 1997, she revised the original model from the perspective of the context, unifying the previous eight parameters to field, tenor and mode. Field compares subject matter and social action of the original with that of translation. Tenor emphasizes the matching degree on the relationship of participants, time, region, position of author, social role relationship and social attitudes. Mode pays more attention to medium and participation. In addition, House incorporated &amp;quot;genre&amp;quot; into revision model in order to explain the deep structure of the text.(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Operation Steps of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When evaluating the translation quality of the text, House's model focuses on comparison between original text and translation from field, tenor, mode and genre, clarifies and summarizes mismatches found in the text, so as to obtain a quality report of the translation. The detailed steps presented as follows: (House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Analyze the register and genre of the original text to get its textual functional profile. The original text is analyzed from four dimensions: field, tenor, mode and genre. According to the analysis, “functional statement”, involving ideational and interpersonal functions, needs to be deduced.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)Compare the target text and the source text to find differences or mismatches. Through the comparative analysis between original and translation along the dimensions on the model, mismatches or differences found in the comparison are sorted out by virtue of overt errors or covert errors and expounded in detail one by one.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Summarize the differences and mismatches demonstrated from the above steps in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. Based on above statistics and statement, make the quality statement. The fewer the mismatches are, the better the translation quality is. If readers clearly realize the text a translation work, it is overt translation; while if not, it is covert translation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Feasibility of the Model in Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are 78 relevant studies on House’s Translation Assessment model, which are mainly divided into three directions: interpretation of House Translation Assessment model and its revision, evaluating translation of literary works along the model and evaluating translation of applied text along the model. Among them, evaluation of the translation of literary works accounts for 29, which enjoys the following two characteristics:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)There are merely a few researches applying House model to Chinese translation of literary works. Among the 29 journals and papers evaluating translation of literary works, there are 25 studies that attach great importance to the English translation and 4 to Chinese translation, which signifies that we need more researches of Chinese translation to support the validity of the model on different languages. Therefore, the paper, with the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House’s model to Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)There are merely a few researches applying House model to the translation of full-length novels. Among the 29 journals and papers on evaluating translation of literary works, most of which focus on the evaluation of poems and prose, merely 5 studies are analysis of translation of full-length novels. English translation accounts for 3 and Chinese translation for 2, which demonstrates that we need more researches with full-length novels as corpus to support the validity of the model in different genres. Therefore, the paper, with the full-length novel A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House’s model to full-length novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, given that the researches based on Chinese translation of full-length novels are insufficient, the paper will use the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus to validate the feasibility of House’s TQA model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III Comparison of Original and Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' Along House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, whose Chinese translation was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011. House's Translation Quality Assessment model is the first objective model combining quantative analysis with qualitive analysis. The paper applies House's Translation Quality Assessment model to Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hill'', comparing the source text and target text in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects along the three dimensions of register and summarizing the mismatches on field, tenor and mode, in an effort to quantitatively assess the translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Comparison on Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Field refers to the content or the topic of the text. It is concerned with subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of lexical items. After comparison between the source text and target text on field, there are 18 mismatches, 12 of which are overt errors and 6 covert errors. Among them, there are 9 lexical errors, 1 textual error and 8 syntactic errors. The lexical and textual errors are mainly covert errors, so in general their translation is of high quality. Although most of syntactic errors are not in line with the grammar of target language system, they won’t influence the understanding of the text. Therefore, by and large, translation on field are high-quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Lexical Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lexical field means the immediate or possible scenes or events evoked in people’s mind when they read or hear the words or lexical items. After the analysis of the original and target text, there are 9 mismatches, 4 of which are overt errors and 5 are covert ones. Most of them won’t block readers to master the overall meanings. Therefore, the translation quality on lexical items are relatively high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,115) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...and the soaked surfaces of brick and concrete were drying all around us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湿透了的砖头和水泥开始变干。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concrete refers to building material that is made by mixing together cement, sand, small stones and water according to Oxford Dictionary, which includes cement rather than equates it. So, it is not very accurate to translate in this way even if the two words are similar. It is obviously an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as I remember, that was the first occasion I spoke to Mariko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我印象那是我第一次跟万里子说话。(P11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “印象” as a noun refers to a mental picture that you have of what somebody/something is like or looks like. In the light of the rules or grammar of Chinese, it is hardly used as a verb. Thus, it is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's such a shame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
真不像话。(P16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A shame is used to say that somthing is a cause for feeling sad or disappointed. In the original, the sentence is to express Etsuko’s pity to the homeless dogs and cats around her community rather than her distaste or complaint. Here it is translated into its other meaning when ignoring the context, belonging to a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why don't you go into the kitchen for a little while?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你为什么不到厨房去一会儿呢？(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “去” is not very appropriate on the basis of grammar of Chinese, since it is such an action verb that does not match with state phrases. In the course of translation, some prepositions in English need to be transferred into verb in Chinese, which are supposed to pay attention to the rules of target language. Here it is obviously an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's not appreciated simply because the product disappears so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不能因为它的产品很快就消失了而不懂得欣赏。(P34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the context, Ogata-San believes that cooking is “as noble as painting or poetry”. So here the product refers to food cooked. Given the concrete expression in Chinese, the product is supposed to be translated more concretely in accordance with the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it is just my fancy that I felt a cold touch of unease there on that bank, a feeling not unlike premonition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这也许只是我的想象，但是那时我在河边觉得凉飕飕的，很不自在，像是感觉有事要发生。(P44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Unease” refers to the feeling of being worried or unhappy about something. Given the above-mentioned, Etsuko worried about the safety of Mariko when she was not at home. It differs from its translation that means the feeling of being ill at ease. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You mustn't suppose, Etsuko, simply because you've seen her in these…in these present surroundings, that she's some peasant's child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
悦子，你不能因为……因为眼前的事物就认为她是什么贫农的孩子。(P51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sachiko is not rich according to the context, so “peasant” intimates the meaning of poverty. Its translation explicitly represents it, which is accessible and intelligible. However, “贫农” enjoys extra cultural meaning in China, which could date back to the Cultural Revolution when lands was apportioned based on people’s wealth, so it might mislead readers to its political implication. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I must have been such a burden to you in those days,” I said, quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我那时肯定成了您的负担，”我静静地说。(P68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “quiet” refers to making very little noise, which coincides with the act of saying. According to the context, Etsuko lowered her noise out of guilt when she realized she bothered her family when she practised violin before. However, its translation means the statement without any noise, which obviously contravenes the context, belonging to covert translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could see something moving beside her in the shade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我看见她身旁的影子里有什么东西在动。(P14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shade” means an area that is dark and cool under or behind something, for example a tree or building, because the sun’s light does not get to it, rather than the shadow which the translator believed. As previously mentioned in the text, “Mariko was lying in the corner furthest from the sunlight”, which also signifies that it is impossible to exist dark shape under the light around Mariko. Thus, the translation of “shade” is not on a par with the context, belonging to a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Syntactic Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syntactic field means the immediate image appeared in people’s mind when they read the sentences. The mismatches in syntactic field are usually for the violation of rules of target language or misinterpreting the source text. On syntactic field, there are 8 mismatches, seven of which are overt errors and one is covert. Among the overt errors, seven sentences are not in line with the rules of target language, which won’t influence the ideational meaning. Therefore, the translation quality on syntactic field is high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It did upset me, hearing about her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我真的很难过，听到她的死讯。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I was sad though, when I heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可是我真的很难过，听到她的消息。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's certainly an amusing sort of experience, working in a noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这真是很有趣的经历，在面包店里工作。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the important or unknown information appeared firstly, and the second one follows. However, in Chinese, the second important presents at first, paving the foundation for the more pivotal or unknown one. In above three examples, their translation doesn’t adjust the sequence in line with target language rules. These are overt errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…certain arrangements I made have not gone as planned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些事情没有照我计划的那样。(P17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is not complete as the predicate verb “have gone” is not translated, which does not conform with the grammar of Chinese. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She appeared to know them, for as she walked across the forecourt, she gave them a familiar greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
看来她认识她们，边走过水泥地，边熟识地跟她们打招呼。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a compound-complex sentence with “for” for causal relation and “as” for coordinate relation. In the translation, the former is represented but the later isn’t, neither by conjunction words nor by clause sequence. It causes that the translation lacks of logic, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's an opportunity for a teacher to see the fruits of his work, and for the pupils to express their gratitude to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是一个机会让老师看看他的劳动成果，让学生们向他表示感谢。(P30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adheres to the sequence of the original but ignores the fluency of the sentence. In English, attributives are at both ahead of and behind the objects; while in Chinese, they mostly are preceded. Therefore, the translation violates the grammar of the target language, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There's nothing like a timely reminder of one's personal obligations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
及时地提醒个人的责任之类的东西也没有。(P71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There's nothing like” is a common sentence pattern in spoken English, meaning nothing else is able to match. The original would have expressed that “a timely reminder of one’s personal obligations” is the most important. The translator misunderstood the meaning utterly, making an overt error.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It amazes me, how things have changed so much so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太让我吃惊了，世道变得如此之大，如此之快。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation, by and large, is in accordance with the original. Yet there is possibility for readers to be confused about the accuracy of words collocation. Although “so much” and “so quickly” modify the verb “change”, we have to respectively choose the proper words to collocate. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Textual Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On textual field, there is only one error---overt error. It is caused by misconstruing what the pronoun refers to. By and large, the translation, through the comprehensive analysis on textual field, is high-quality. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That's just not how it was though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是我和她根本不是这样。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to “Sisters are supposed to be people you're close to, aren't they. You may not like them much, but you're still close to them”, it refers to the whole view instead of certain relationship between me and my sister. The referential meaning does not accord with that of the original. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Comparison on Tenor'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tenor refers to the nature of the participants, the addresser and the addressee, and the relationship between them in terms of social power and social distance. After comparing the original and the translation of A Pale View of Hills, there are 8 mismatches on social attitude and social role relationship, one of which is an overt error and the rest are covert. In general, the translation is highly in accordance with the original so the quality is high on tenor. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Social Attitude'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social attitude refers to the social distance between communicators and the degree of formality of discourse. The misunderstanding of social attitude in the translation process will affect the readers' understanding of the characters in the novel. Therefore, mistakes in representing social attitude of characters should be minimized and even avoided in the translation process. There are 4 mismatches on social attitude in the translation: one is an overt error and the rest are covert errors. By and large, the translation on displaying the social attitude of the original is great.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English are fond of their idea that our race has an instinct for suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英国人有个奇特的想法，觉得我们这个民族天生爱自杀。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, the attitude of the character is relatively objective. However, in the translation, the attitude is represented overly by using an adjective, which might be translator’s understanding on author’s attitude. It limits different interpretation to the author’s attitude from readers. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which are you hoping for, Etsuko?” he asked, eventually. “A boy or a girl?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你想是男孩还是女孩呢，悦子？”过了一会儿他问道。(P35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San would like to know Etsuko’s mind about the upcoming baby, but he is not sure if it is proper. At last, curiosity overpowers his hesitation. In the original text “eventually” signifies both time and emotion span. But the translation only manifests the time span. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tell me, Etsuko,” he said, not looking up from his laces. “Have you met this Shigeo Matsuda?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“告诉我，悦子，”他头也不抬地说。“你见过这个松田重夫吗？”(P36-P37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San, as Etsuko’s father-in-law and adopter after the war, gets along well with her. In the original text, Ogata-San is “not looking up” when speaking to Etsuko since he is lying his laces. The translation ignores the reason, which renders Ogata-San a cold man. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm sure she'd be the first to agree with me about Kazuo mourning her like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我肯定她会第一个同意我的观点，和夫不应该再这样想着他了。(P94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the original, we can feel the love of Mrs. Fujiwara to her son. However, after reading its translation, we can feel nothing but her dominance. It signifies that the translation deviates from the original context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Social Role Relationship'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social role relationship refers to the social relation between the speaker and the receiver, that is, symmetry and asymmetry. The analysis on the social roles relationship in novels is generally from two aspects: relationship between the author and readers, and relationship between the various characters in the work. The former is remained utterly, while the latter is slightly different from that in the original. A total of 4 mismatches are found in the comparison, all of which are covert errors. In the full-text translation, the overall relationship between the characters is the same as that of the original text, and only a few mismatches are found. Therefore, on social role relationship, translation is of high quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said it would be perfectly all right if you came and waited for her at my house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说你可以到我家来等她。(P13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation omits “be perfectly all right if”, which takes the edge off the amiability from Etsuko to Mariko. Given the whole plot of the novel, Mariko is a phantom of Etsuko’s old daughter Keiko. The obscure feelings between Mariko and Etsuko are very important to implicate their special emotion. Therefore, the translation ignores to take a consideration of the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I say, this order came into the office the day you arrived. A real nuisance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说过了，订单刚好在您来的那天来了。真是讨厌。(P29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the context, Jiro (Etsuko’s husband) is explaining to his father Ogata-San that he is so busy that he could not accompany him. He feels apologetic about that. However, the tone of speaking in translation is impatient and a bit furious, which runs against that of the original. So, it is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I should warn you, perhaps. My daughter has been in a somewhat difficult mood these past few days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也许我应该警告你。我女儿这几天情绪很不好。(P90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Warn enjoys two major meanings: to tell somebody about something, especially something dangerous or unpleasant that is likely to happen, so that they can avoid it; to strongly advise somebody to do or not to do something in order to avoid danger or punishment. In the original, Sachiko entrusts Etsuko to look after her daughter so the former one is appropriate. However, in the translation the later one is adopted, which is absolutely improper. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now listen carefully, or else you'll never find the noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在您听好了，不然您永远也别想找到面馆。(P183)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is said when Etsuko intends to tell Ogata-San the route to the restaurant of Mrs Fujiwara. On the basis of the context, Etsuko is very reverent to Ogata-San. However, the manner of translation is tough, which is not of a piece with the original. It doesn’t take account of the context, so it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Comparison on Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mode can be divided into medium and participation. In the course of analyzing both the original and the translation, a total of 6 mismatches are found on the two dimensions and all of them are covert errors, which manifests the translation are generally of a piece with the original. The translation on mode is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1 Language Medium'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language medium mainly refers to whether the form of language is spoken or written, simple or complex. The contrast between the model of the source text and the target text is mainly reflected in the linguistic features and diction features of text rather than language types used. The language of A Pale View of Hills is simple, delicate and easy to understand, with short sentence, plenty of dialogues between characters and a high degree of colloquialism. The overall style of the translation is similar with that of the original, with only 4 stylistic covert mismatches. Therefore, on language medium, the translation quality is great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…on one side of the tracks at the foot of the hill could be seen a cluster of roofs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山脚下铁路的一侧是鳞次栉比的屋顶。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cluster means a group of things of the same type that grow or appear close together, whose translation accords with it in the ideational meaning. Nonetheless, “鳞次栉比” in Chinese is a four-character phrase that usually appears in formal written text. It is more complex than the style of the text. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We're just rabble, like your husband says.Please don’t make a fuss, please sit down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如您丈夫说的，我们只是两个混蛋。不用麻烦了，请坐下。(P74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation happens when Jiro’s colleagues come round. From the conversation between Jiro and his colleagues, it is found that they are very familiar and intimate. So, words such as “rabble” and “like” are of high colloquialism. Nevertheless, in the translation “正如” is a formal expression, which is not in line with the original. Thus, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blankets and laundry hung from many of the balconies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很多阳台上挂着毯子啦、洗的衣服啦。(P181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young women these days are all so headstrong. And forever talking about washing-machines and American dresses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在女孩子任性得很。而且整天在讲什么洗衣机啦、洋裙啦。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two sentences are the description of the street which Etsuko and Ogata-San pass by when they intend to visit Shigeo. Etsuko is a calm and composed Japanese woman, whose language style is the same. Modal particles used in translation render the language abrupt and frisky. So, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Participation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Participation refers to whether the speech is a simple monologue or a complex form that prompts the listeners or readers to participate indirectly, for example, by the transition between statements and questions and the special use of pronouns. The whole plot of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is a soliloquy narrated in the first person, interleaved with dialogues between different characters. Readers hardly could participate indirectly in it. The translation is basically in the same style as the original, except for the two following examples. The two declarative sentences are translated into a rhetorical question, which does not require readers to answer as well. Therefore, the translation is of high quality in terms of participation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s no way to bring a child into the world, visiting the cemetery every week.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这样怎么能把孩子带到这个世上呢？(P24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems very disloyal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这不是忘恩负义吗？(P32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on whether it is an overt transaltion or a covert translation and its matching degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is an overt translation. Accoring to above analysis, the translation is closely related to the culture of the sourse language text. From the translation, expressions with Japanese culture can be found clearly. On the other hand, it is of high quality. There are 32 mismatches in total, 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV Quality Statement of Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
The quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on its cultural participation degree and its matching degree. Based on the two aspects, this chapter will make a quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Overt Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overt translation refers to the obvious translation rather than the second original. The translation is obviously not aimed at the readers with target language, because the original text, literary works, political speeches and religious sermons, is closely related to the culture it is rooted in. But covert translation can be used as the second text, that is, independent writing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
House deems that texts requiring overt translation have no special connection with their culture, and they are not unique to their culture, such as academic papers and travel brochures. She also believes that in overt translation, equivalence can only be established at the level of language/text, register and genre, but it is difficult to achieve equivalence in function. In contrast, the purpose of covert translation is to achieve functional equivalence, and there will be some deficiencies in language, register.(House 1997,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contrast reading between the original and the translation, the obvious traces of the original can be found, for example, “你想她们还在打吗？” and “呃，我想小孩子是会打架的。但是我想我应该告诉你一声。还有你看，我想你女儿不是要去上学。”. In English, words representing speculation, such as “suppose” and “think”, are used frequently, while in Chinese they are not. Thus, the target text which remains these words possesses obvious sighs of translation. Furthermore, other signs in the translation, such as “欠了欠身”，show the culture of Japan when greeting. In conclusion, the target text of A Pale View of Hills is overt translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 High-quality Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study applies House’s TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, by and large, consisting with the original, is of high quality. On the field, the translation, which transmits the subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of linguistic items, is in accordance with the original on lexical, syntactic and textual dimension in general; on the tenor, the representation of social attitude and social role relationship of the Chinese text is consistent with the English text; on the mode, the language of the translation is as simple and delicate as that of the original and the participation is of low level as well. Therefore, Zhang Xiaoyi’s Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, involves many in-depth subjects, which initiates the development of author's peculiar writing style. House’s model is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment mode with the integration of both theory and practice. This study applies House’s TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. By and large, the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills is overt translation. Although a few mismatches can be found in the translation, they cause a little affect to the functions of the text and the presentation of the plot, role characters and role relationship of the whole novel. In conclusion, the translation is in line with the original on register and is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the traditional evaluation methods, House's model, based on micro and macro criteria, both quantitative analysis and qualitative analysis, is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment model with a complete theory and empirical evidence. It can be used as an auxiliary tool to find problems in translation so as to make modifications, which to some extent promotes the development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the actual operation process, although the translation quality assessment can be carried out according to parameters, the comparison results still rely on subjective judgment, which cannot utterly guarantee the scientificity of the final evaluation results. In addition, due to the large number of parameters, it takes a lot of time to compare the differences in vocabulary, sentence structure and discourse between the original text and the translation in the evaluation of full-length novel, so the evaluation is not very efficient. Although there are still some shortcomings in the House's model, it is still worth applying in the practice of translation criticism as a relatively complete and objective theoretical model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Awla, Y. N. (2019). The The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'': An Eco-critical Study. ''Journal of University of Raparin''. 1-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1977) ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment''. Germany: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1997) ''Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised''. German: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, P. (2001) ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, L. (2000) ''Translation Criticism, the potentials &amp;amp; Limitations''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Forsythe, R. (2005)  Cultural Displacement and the Mother-Daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills''. ''West Virginia University Philological Papers''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy M. (2001) ''Introduction Translation Studies: Theory and Applications''. London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei丰玉芳, 王菲菲. (2015) 从豪斯的翻译质量评估模式看宋词翻译——以宋词《声声慢》和许渊冲英译本为例[Translation of Ci-poetry Based on J.House's TQA Model——A case study of ''Sheng Sheng Man'' and its English translation by Xu Yuanchong]. 扬州大学学报(人文社会科学版)[Journal of Yangzhou University(Humanities and Social Sciences Edition)]. 114-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*He Xiaobing 贺晓冰. (2018) 论《远山淡影》的不可靠叙述与记忆[Memory and Narrative Unreliability in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 西安外国语大学[Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Ruiping 姜睿萍. (2007) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在英汉互译中的可行性分析[An Analysis on the Feasibility of House s TQA Model in CE Translation]. 哈尔滨工程大学[Harbin Engineering University]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xiaolin &amp;amp; He Shaobin 李晓林, 何绍斌. (2010) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”运作过程可行性浅评[The Feasibility of House's Model of Translation Quality Assessment]. 哈尔滨学院学报[Journal of Harbin University]. 127-1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xiaoya 刘晓亚. (2015) 《远山淡影》中的创伤研究[Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 四川师范大学[Journal of Sichuan Normal University(Social Sciences Edition)].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Si Xianzhu 司显柱. (2005) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”批评[Juliane House's Translation Quality Assessment Model:A Critique]. 外语教学[Foreign Language Education]. 79-84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Jun &amp;amp; Wang Yan 唐军, 王燕. (2011) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在汉译英翻译中的应用——以朱自清《背影》的英译为例[Application of House＇s Translation Quality Assessment Model in C-E Translation—A Case Study of ''The Sight of Father's Back'' by Zhu Ziqing]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Hefei University of Technology(Social Sciences)]. 129-135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Lichuan 王丽川. (2019) 《远山淡影》中的反讽解读[A Study of the Irony in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 河南: 郑州大学[Henan: Journal of Zhengzhou University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fei 王飞. (2017) 石黑一雄中的身份焦虑[Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 中南大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Central South University(Social Science)]. 152-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Fenfen 周芬芬. (2013) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式的实践应用——以《荷塘月色》英译本为例[The Application of Translation Quality Assessment Model by Julian House——A Case Study on Chinese-English Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 山西农业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Shanxi Agricultural University:Social Science Edition]. 782-786.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization--韦洪朗 Wei Honglang,202020080647==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
This paper makes a systematic discussion on the relationship among literal translation, free translation, domestication and foreignization,which have been always controversial in translation history. Based on the theories and contents of free translation, literal translation, domestication and foreignization, this paper analyzes the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, foreignization and foreignization respectively. After cross-contrast analysis between them, it comprehensively sorts out the relationship between translation methods of literal translation and free translation and translation strategies of domestication and foreignization, and discusses their comprehensive application on the basis that domestication and foreignization are the extension of literal translation and free translation to cultural level, which has certain reference significance for further enriching translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: Literal Translation; Free Translation; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘 要&lt;br /&gt;
本文就翻译史上备受争论的归化、异化和意译、直译的关系问题进行了系统的讨论。基于意译、直译和归化、异化的理论及其内容，分别分析直译和意译、异化和归化两对概念之间的异同，在他们之间进行交叉对比分析后，综合整理直译、意译的翻译方法和归化、异化翻译策略的关系，在继承归化和异化是直译和意译向文化层面的延伸的基础关系上，具体讨论他们之间的综合运用，为进一步丰富翻译实践具有一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：意译；直译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
  In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity were gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity were gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 03:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table of Contents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outline&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
II.Literal Translation and Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Literal translation &lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free translation  &lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 On words&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 On sentence structures&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.3 On rhetorical means&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Relationships between Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
III.Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On politics&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 On culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The Relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
IV.The Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The Comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 The Connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 domestication and free translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
V.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table of Contents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outline&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.Literal Translation and Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Literal translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 On words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 On sentence structures&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.3 On rhetorical means&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Relationships between Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On politics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 On culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The Relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV.The Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The Comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 The Connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 domestication and free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 03:20, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction &lt;br /&gt;
In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity were gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction &lt;br /&gt;
In history, arguments between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those times, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem of choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation, “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect the Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominant influence at that time, which did not change until the late Roman period, when Christianity was gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116). --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 04:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
II.Literal Translation and Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
When seeing translation as shift of linguistic sign, the method of translating could be regarded as the specific approach used by the translator shifting the ST into TT, especially the two methods we mentioned before--literal translation and free translation.Peter Newmark, in his A Textbook of Translation, proposed that the common and only goal of translating should be repeating the meaning of ST, which means those translating methods exist for dealing with some problems happened during the process when translating.( Ma Shikui 2012,20)The meaning and structure of the ST might not be taken into account every time, so it’s important to search for a appropriate solution to deal with this kind of problem, that’s what literal translation and free translation do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating was seen as the shift of linguistic sign, the method of translating could be regarded as the specific approach used by the translator shifting the ST(Source Text) into TT(Target Text), especially the two methods we mentioned before--literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark, in his ''A Textbook of Translation'', proposed that the only goal of translating should be repeating the meaning of ST, which means that those translating methods exist for dealing problems that happened during the process when translating( Ma Shikui 2012,20). The meaning and structure of the ST might not be taken into account every time, so it’s important to search for an appropriate solution to deal with this kind of problem, that’s what literal translation and free translation do. --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Literal translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Literal translation &lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the one chosen when the original structure and the meaning of ST could both be perfectly taken into account, by adhering to strict original meaning and style of the TT, including the structures of sentences and rhetorical devices. “Word for word translation” could be counted as the original way of literal translation, like the translation of The Bible in the middle Age I showed before. But as the argue and relevant theories developing  till modern age, more and more experts realize and have a common sense that “word for word translation” can’t be equal to literal translation, since there always exist more or less differences among different languages. Personally speaking, the way Professor Fan Zhongying explains that literal translation means keeping the linguistic form of the SL, such as the words, the sentence structures and the rhetorical means, fluently and easily understood at the same time comprehensively interprets literal translation.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation refers to when the original structure and the meaning of ST could both be perfectly reproduced, by adhering to the strict original meaning and style of the TT, including the structures of sentences and rhetorical devices. “Word for word translation” could be counted as the original way of literal translation, like the translation of ''Bible'' in the middle age I showed before. But as the argument and relevant theories developing till the modern age, more and more experts realize and have a common sense that “word for word translation” can’t be equal to literal translation, since there always exist more or fewer differences among different languages. Personally speaking, the way Professor Fan Zhongying explains that literal translation means keeping the linguistic form of the SL, such as the words, the sentence structures and the rhetorical means, fluently and easily understood at the same time comprehensively interprets literal translation(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 05:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
 It’s better if we can have it both ways, which cannot happened all the time. Thus, free translation might be better when translator can’t follow with the exact structure of SL. Free translation, “sense for sense translation”, refers to a kind of method used to translate the exact sense of the SL into the TL without retaining the sentence structures or the expression way of the SL. The supporters of free translation believe that the purpose of translation is to transform and convey the sense of the SL to the recipient of the TL, so it’s worthy to adopt an expression way closer to the TL, which is easier for the recipient to understand. Free translation has certain flexibility, which means the position of words and sentences can be adjusted. In order to facilitate readers' understanding, even some necessary supplements can be added.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be an ideal situation if we can achieve both ways, which cannot happen all the time. Thus, free translation might be better when the translator can’t follow the exact structure of SL. Free translation, “sense for sense translation”, refers to a kind of method used to translate the exact sense of the SL into the TL without retaining the sentence structures or the expression way of the SL. The supporters of free translation believe that the purpose of translation is to transform and convey the sense of the SL to the recipient of the TL, so it’s worthy to adopt an expression way closer to the TL, which is easier for the recipient to understand. Free translation has a certain flexibility, which means the position of words and sentences can be adjusted. In order to facilitate readers' understanding, even some necessary supplements can be added(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 06:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some specific examples of contrast between literal translation and free translation：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some specific examples of the contrast between literal translation and free translation：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.1 On words===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 On words:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why do men have an Adam's Apple but women don't? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 为什么男人有喉结而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 为什么男人有亚当的苹果而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From above, the “Adam's apple” can be translated literally into &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, but it can't reflect the original sense of the ST, because in the western world, &amp;quot;Adam's apple&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;喉结&amp;quot; in Chinese instead of literally meaning &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, so free translation is more accurate here. In addition, it is worth mentioning that this example perfectly reflects the fit of sentence structure between Chinese and English. It also shows that translators should also be sure of the culture behind the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 On sentence structures===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 On sentence structures:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Here comes the bus!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 这来了巴士!&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 巴士来了!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to literal translating way, if following with the source structure of the English sentence, which is a inverted sentence in English by the way, the translation result is “这来了巴士”, which is obviously both incoherent and hard to understand in Chinese and even twist the sense of the ST. According to the sentence meaning, it should be translated into “巴士来了 ”, which is totally different from the ST in grammar though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.3 On rhetorical means===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.3 On rhetorical means&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If Main Street didn' t understand this , Wall Street did.&amp;quot;(The Glory and the Dream, p .85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 如果主街不能理解这一点，华尔街可以。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 这一点, 一般人不理解, 华尔街那些大老板们却是明白的。(Professor Wang Zongyan, 1983 :10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this example, the key information is that Professor Wang Zongyan translates “Wall Street” into “华尔街的那些大老板们”. In Literature Translation, free translation is evidently more popular, because some literary images are difficult to express accurately through literal translation. In fact, the “Wall Street” here does not mean “Wall Street” itself, but people in power in Wall Street, so it is more appropriate for Professor Wang to translate it into “华尔街的那些老板们” by free translation. The reason of “Main Street”translating into “一般人”is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Relationships between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Relationships between literal translation and free translation&lt;br /&gt;
According to those demonstrations above, we can see that literal translation is more partial to SL and free translation considers more about TL users. The advantage of literal translation is to keep the style of the source language(show how other people talk), which plays a certain role in spreading the source language culture; the disadvantage is that sometimes it might be too long and difficult to understand, which hinders the communication and understanding between the two sides. Because free translation is biased towards the expression of the nation of the TL, its advantage is that it is more fluent and easy to understand, but its disadvantage is that it conceals the style of the source language and loses the role of translation as a cultural bridge, in which the translator's position seem not that important. All in all, I think it is best to combine the two translation methods organically in the process of translation. Just as professor Lu Dianyang proposed: “ Translate literally, if possible, or appeal to free translation.”(Zhao Jing 2011,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
III.Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above introduction, we can know that with the change of historical environment, a period of political opposition and cultural exchange encountering a new period after World War II, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has reached a deeper level of development, which is the arrival of Foreignization and Domestication. Although Foreignization and Domestication were first formally proposed by Lawrence Venuti in The Translator's Invisibility in 1995, the translation strategy later called Domestication actually can be seen from Nida's translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;in 1964, which seeks for an expression whose meaning is closest to the SL and conforms to the habit of the TL expression way. Nida's theory has been strongly criticized by Venuti, who supports Deconstructivism, and holds that domesticating translation is an obliteration of the SL culture and a manifestation of cultural colonialism, which is manifested by its failure to comply with the expression of the source language culture. Based on this, on the contrary, Venuti shows strong support for foreignizating translation, and he thinks that this translation strategy of preserving the linguistic and cultural differences of the SL shows respect for the SL culture. The following part mainly clarifies the concepts and contents of these two translation strategies, which will helps to compare with literal translation and free translation mentioned above.（Chen Ying 2009,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Domestication ===&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication refers to a translation strategy of dealing with the language forms, customs and cultural traditions, such as proverbs, idioms and allusions when translating, which tends to serve the readers of the target language. According to Eugene A.Nida's concept of natural equivalence, the translation version should be close to the original sense and intention in a most natural expression, therefore, the behavior pattern of the source language should be brought into the cultural understanding category of the target language as much as possible, which means that the recipients of the target language can avoid accepting the cultural expression of the source language in order to better understand the original intention.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti puts translation under the background of culture, society, politics and cultural consciousness, and reflects the different positions of different cultures in today's world through the choice of translation strategies, and regards translation as a tool to fight against inequality. From this, we can see the reason why he criticized domestication and vigorously advocated foreignization translation, which is to advocate that the translation should adapt and consider more the culture of the source language and the original author's habit of choosing words as much as possible. Thus, foreignizing translation tends to serve the SL culture, because he thinks that the translation version should take the source language culture as its destination and guide the reader to approach the original author.(Jiang Cui 2015,71-71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Examples for domesticating method and foreignizing method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.1 On Politics===&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On Politics：동해 &amp;amp; にほんかい&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 19th century, the world has experienced two world wars and the Cold War period. During this long period, independent nation-states gradually chose their own country's &amp;quot;roads&amp;quot; and directions, which made different ideologies and political positions have a strong sense of existence in international relations, among which there were many translation contradictions caused by geopolitics. For example, the title of the sea area between South Korea and Japan has caused controversy between those two countries. South Korea has always called the sea area &amp;quot;동해&amp;quot;(East Sea) in history, but Japan continues to use the European navigator's giving name &amp;quot;Japan Sea&amp;quot;(にほんかい) and gradually gained international recognition from the 19th century. However, South Korean believes that the title change was imposed on South Korea by Japan colonizing Korea, which is a title that violates South Korea's territorial waters and disrespects South Korea. Something similar has happened many times in the world, which is the political difference on domestication and foreignization.(Pan Wenxiao 2020，https://weibo.com/ttarticle/p/show?id=2309404578145859666401)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.2 On Culture===&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 On Culture：“情人眼里出西施。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domesticating translation: Love is blind.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation: The beauty Xi Shi is in the eye of lovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example shows well how different it could be between two cultures: the ST and the domesticating one of  TT express almost the same meaning in completely different ways, that is, lovers can only see each other's good thing. That is to say, if you want to convey the exact meaning of the original Chinese sentence to English speakers, then domesticating method is the best choice, although it will make the &amp;quot;translation results&amp;quot; look beyond recognition. However, if we choose foreignizing translation, especially retaining the word &amp;quot;Xi Shi&amp;quot;, it will give English speakers a chance to understand Chinese traditional culture (Xi Shi is a beautiful woman in the Spring and Autumn Period of China, and &amp;quot;西施&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;情人眼里出西施&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot;), although such translating way may be difficult to understand at first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The relationships between Domestication and Foreignization ===&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
Through the above analysis, it can be seen that domestication and foreignization also have their own merits and necessity. Although these two translation strategies were born in different historical backgrounds, their struggles to a certain extent reflect the struggle between the dominant position of stronger culture and weaker culture with different identities, which, of course is just one of those aspects, also reflect the problems of cultural communication: domesticating translation is conducive to conveying the meaning of the source language to the target language recipients without obstacles, especially in the case of great cultural differences existing, but this localization behavior will make it difficult for readers to learn what differences the two sides culture have, and in fact cultural diffusion will not be achieved. On the contrary, foreignization translation conveys the target text to readers according to the discourse mode of the source language culture, which can not only make readers realize the charm of different cultures, but also increase the expression ways of their own nation, but it is very likely that the meaning of the target text is difficult to understand. This contradiction is particularly prominent in the political level. Therefore, in translation practice, we should decide which way to choose in different contexts and in the face of different groups of people, so that the two can complement each other and have unity of opposites under proper application.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.The relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
IV.The relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili, a contemporary Chinese translator, said: &amp;quot;Historically, domestication and foreignization can be regarded as extensions of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to each other. The core issue of literal translation and free translation is how to deal with form and sense at the linguistic level, while domestication and foreignization break through the limitations of language factors and expand their horizons to language, culture and aesthetics. &amp;quot; (Sun Zhili 2011,27) Even after the above introduction, the boundary between literal translation, free translation, foreignization and domestication seems to be very vague. In order to better clarify the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, the following will distinguish and compare them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
The same point: First of all, foreignization and domestication are extensions of literal translation and free translation, so the two pairs of relations are all methods put forward to guide translation practice; Secondly, relatively speaking, the roles of the two pairs of relations are very similar, especially in linguistic form: literal translation and foreignization both emphasize following the expression of the source text; Both free translation and domestication believe that in order to convey the sense of the source text accurately, the expression of the original text can be sacrificed.&lt;br /&gt;
The different points: The first point is that the scope is different, which leads to different objects: literal translation and free translation are proposed according to the different structures and characteristics of the source language and the target language, and their discussion focuses on the relationship between form and content, which belongs to the level of language conversion. Foreignization and domestication, as a product of cultural turn, is not only manifested in linguistic form, but also in cultural content. In other words, the emergence and development of foreignization and domestication raise the discussion of language level to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Obviously, the former is a micro translation method, while the latter is a macro translation strategy. Choosing specific translation methods under the guidance of the general direction of translation strategies can make good use of these two pairs of concepts when doing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the condition is different: Because literal translation and free translation are aimed at figuring out the issue of the text itself and the language structure, those two translation methods rely heavily on the text on linguistics, and have little room for evolution, development and independence, which make them relatively being static; However, domestication and foreignization do not have such problems. Their appearances were largely influenced by external social factors and the background of times and history, moreover, they focus on the external factors of translation too. Therefore, these two translation strategies are actually unstable and present a relatively dynamic state.(Zhao Jing 2011,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded that the basic relationship between these twopairs of concepts is that domestication and foreignization make the discussion of translation transition from pure language level to cultural level, not only paying attention to the internal transformation of language, but also starting to study the political and cultural environment outside language and text, which makes the change of translation’s function happen--from micro-analysis of language to macro-control of the social function of translation.(Chen Ying 2009,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
According to the comparative analysis in the previous section, we can conclude from their similarities that under normal circumstances, foreignization usually takes literal translation as method, or foreignizing translation usually includes literal translation methods, such as:(Lv Yinping 2007,138)&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Pandora’s box 潘多拉的盒子 &lt;br /&gt;
(2)the forbidden fruit 禁果&lt;br /&gt;
The above two examples clearly show the way literal translation do, which is also the result under the guidance of foreignizating translation strategy. &amp;quot;Pandora's box&amp;quot; comes from Greek mythology, which refers to the root of all evils, but the translation into Chinese, which is not “万恶之源”, has followed the European saying, and even quoted it in daily communication, which has played the purpose of &amp;quot;understanding other national cultures through translation&amp;quot;; Similarly, &amp;quot;forbidden fruit&amp;quot; comes from the Bible, which means something forbidden, but Chinese translation also follows the expression of the original way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Domestication and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Domestication and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the shadow of free translation can often be found in domesticating translation. For example:(Lv Yinping 2007,137)&lt;br /&gt;
(1)drink like a fish 牛饮&lt;br /&gt;
(2)a fool’s paradise 黄粱美梦&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the first example is concerned, if literally translated into &amp;quot;像鱼一样喝水&amp;quot;, it is extremely out of line with the Chinese expression habit, and there is no such statement way in China, which leads to the consequences that translating versions are difficult to understand. However, if we translate &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; into “牛饮” in Chinese, which does exists in China and has the same meaning as &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; in English. Then the translation effect is not only interesting, but also easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
However, when doing actual translation practice, due to the variety and diversity of cultures, the methods and strategies used in text or language conversion are also comprehensive. We can find that the comprehensive and flexible use of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for the regret of some traditional opposing ways(It is said that the two pairs of concepts are opposite and cannot coexist).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizating translation is usually regarded as an extension of literal translation, which means that in general, literal translation methods are often used under the guidance of foreignization strategies, but in some special cases, literal translation can also coexist with domestication strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 什么时候都要谦虚谨慎，把尾巴夹紧一些。（Jia Wenbo 2000,11）&lt;br /&gt;
We must always be modest and prudent and must, so to speak, tuck our tail between our legs.&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of &amp;quot;把尾巴夹紧&amp;quot; in Chinese coincides with &amp;quot;tuck tail between our legs&amp;quot; in English. At this one, it can be said that literal translation is the most suitable choice, which keeps the form and cultural connotation of the source language to the maximum extent, and at the same time coincides with the meaning and culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 一石二鸟(Song Tianxi 2013,49)&lt;br /&gt;
Kill two birds with one stone.&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, this is an example of having language structure and cultural meaning between China and Britain in both ways, which uses the method of literal translation but achieves the effect of domestication. But in Chinese, &amp;quot;一石二鸟&amp;quot; can also be synonymous with &amp;quot;一箭双雕&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;一举两得&amp;quot;, which can be chosen when translating &amp;quot;kill two birds with one stone&amp;quot; if you want, however, this way of using the method of free translation is not literal translation anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and literal translation can coexist under the situation when two sides of language structures and cultures can coincide at the same time, which exists by chance and cannot be forced; It is almost impossible to find examples of coexistence like foreignization and free translation. However, through the above argument, we can find that in translation practice, translators should practice the principle of &amp;quot;concrete analysis of specific problems&amp;quot;, flexibly and dialectically combine free translation and literal translation with domestication and foreignization, and avoid rigid translation methods, so as to better assume the responsibility of cultural exchange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
V.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis above of the concepts and intensions of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization, then we further arrive at and even deepen our understanding of the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, which is helpful for translators to approach the translation result and effect as much as possible on the basis of understanding the culture and language of both sides and combining with the practice through rational choice of translation strategies and translation methods under the guidance of the theories. After all, translation is not only a linguistic transformation, whose fundamental task is to reach communication and cultural exchange. Therefore, in a sense, translation plays the role of cultural &amp;quot;fax&amp;quot;. In order to coordinate the spread of the source language culture and the acceptance of the target language side, it is necessary to avoid rigid use of a single translation method and translation strategy, or solidifying the idea of translation guiding theory. After comprehensive consideration of translation purpose, target and recipient, it is a translator's duty to use translation method flexibly and dialectically, as being a &amp;quot;cultural bridge&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2011).新编英汉翻译教程[A New Coursebook on English-Chinese Translation].上海:上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2002).中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[China’s Literary Translation: from Domestication to Foreignization].中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal(01):39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Wenbo 贾文波.(1999).汉英时文翻译-政治经济汉译英300句析[On Practical C-E Translation in Political &amp;amp; Economic Practice].北京:中国对外翻译出版公司Beijing:China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang 张美芳.(2004).翻译策略二分法透视[A dichotomous perspective in translation strategies].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University(03):1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Jing 赵静.(2011).直译、意译与归化、异化之比较[Comparison between literal translation and free translation and Domestication and Foreignization].河南农业Henan agriculture(22):61-62.&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Yinping 吕银平.(2007).“直译与意译  归化与异化”译法之我见[My Opinion on Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization].宁夏师范学院学报Journal of Ningxia Teachers Univercity( Social Science)(04):136-138.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti Lawrence.(1995). The Translator’s Invisibility .London&amp;amp;New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation - 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei,202020080648==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                                                        魏亚菲 Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts, as a window for the external publicity of national history and culture, plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. The Summer Palace is well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, which is among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. &lt;br /&gt;
Based on the functionalist approach and the skopos rule, this paper discusses the problems existing in the translation of scenic spots in the Summer Palace from the perspectives of garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. Skopos theory holds that translation depends on communicative purpose. To achieve this goal, translators can choose different translation strategies. It is believed that the purpose of Chinese-English translation of scenic spots is to attract target readers and promote traditional culture. Therefore, when translating tourism materials, it is necessary not only to express the local cultural connotation, but also to consider the cross-cultural factors. The Chinese-English translation of the introduction of scenic spots guided by functionalist approach can make English readers have expectations of scenic spots and understand the cultural connotation of scenic spots. This paper aims to better promote the development and communication of Chinese culture and improve the level of tourism text translation in China by relying on the theory of functionalist approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: functionalist approach，the Summer Palace，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘 要&lt;br /&gt;
旅游资料的英译作为民族历史文化对外宣传的一道窗口,对地方旅游业的发展有着不可低估的促进作用。颐和园作为中国著名的皇家园林，具有浓厚的中国园林特色及优美的风景，同时也蕴涵着深厚文化内涵。&lt;br /&gt;
本篇旅游文本英译的分析以功能派翻译理论作为理论指导，以目的法则为主要原则，从颐和园的园林文化、历史文化和宗教文化三个角度出发对颐和园景点英译中存在的问题进行探讨。目的论认为译文取决于翻译目的，这个目的通常指的是交际目的。为达到这个目的，译者可以选择不同的翻译策略。也就是说，译者的翻译策略必须由译文的预期目的或功能决定，即所谓的“目的法则”。笔者认为景点介绍的汉英翻译的目的就是吸引译文读者以及弘扬传统文化，因此在翻译旅游资料的时候不仅要把当地的文化内涵表达出来，而且要考虑到跨文化的因素。而以功能派翻译理论为指导的景点介绍的汉英翻译，可以使英语读者通过译文产生对旅游景点的期盼，以及对景点文化内涵的理解。以颐和园景区内的翻译文本为例本，依托功能翻译理论，通过“发现问题，指出问题，解决问题”，以期更好地促进中国文化的传播与交流，提高我国现阶段旅游文本翻译的水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：功能翻译；颐和园；翻译目的；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
  Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always been a heat discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue a dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some other people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates anther entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text demanding. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction view of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are right a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table of Contents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outline&lt;br /&gt;
1.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach &lt;br /&gt;
3.C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture &lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture &lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outline===&lt;br /&gt;
Outline&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thesis Statement: Based on the main viewpoints of functionalist approaches to translation, this paper aims to give an analysis to C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture&lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction   &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts is a bridge to spread the culture of classical Chinese gardens, so the accuracy of it has a direct impact on foreigners' understanding of the specific history and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation theory emphasizes the function of discourse, and believes that different types of discourse have different functions, so translators should choose appropriate translation strategies according to the type of source text and corresponding functions. Functionalist approach is to take the &amp;quot;skopos rule&amp;quot; as the highest standard, and any translation activity is a purposeful behavior. The ultimate goal and main function of scenic spot translation is to help people understand the main content of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
As a window for the publicity of national history and culture, the Chinese-to-English translation of tourist texts plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. Well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, the Summer Palace was among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. Based on the viewpoints of functionalist approach to translation, this paper aims to analyze C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalism is a theory that advocates reader-centered translation, emphasizing the functions of texts and highlighting the communicative effects. It is believed that many unnecessary mistakes can be avoided and better results can be achieved by applying functionalist approach in Chinese-English translation of tourist text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approaches&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory, also known as German Functionalist Translation Theory, was proposed by German scholars in the 1970s. It includes four main theories: Katharina Reiss’s Text Typology, Hans Vermeer’s Skopos Theory, Justa Holtz Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action and Christiane Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty. This chapter aims to present the main ideas of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
In 1971, Reiss in her book Possibilities and Limitation of Translation Criticism first made text function as a standard of translation criticism, namelyevaluate the translated text from the relationship between the functions of the original and the translated text. She insists on the original-centered equivalence theory and holds the view that the ideal translation is to achieve the equivalence between the target text and the source text in terms of ideological content, linguistic form and communicative function. However, translation practice makes her realize that it’s difficult to achieve equivalence sometimes and that sometimes equivalence cannot be pursued. Because of the particularity of translation requirements, the function of the target text is not always the same as that of the source text. Therefore, the translator should give priority to the functional role of the target text rather than the principle of equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss believes that in the normal situation the type of text decides the translator’s choice of a proper translation method (Reiss, 2004). Therefore, she divides text into four types: content-focused text, form-focused text, appeal-focused text and audio-media text. Content-focused text, also known as informative text, includes news reports, commercial correspondence, operating instructions, official documents, patent&lt;br /&gt;
specifications, essays, treaties, etc. For this text, the main function is to convey information revealed in language itself to readers. The emphasis is on content and topic, so the choice of language and style should serve this function. If both the source text and target text belong to informative text, the translator should represent the content and information of source text accurately and completely (Reiss, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
Form-focused text, also known as expressive text, refers to literary works such as novels, poems and so on. “Distinct from ‘content’, which deals with what the author says, ‘form’ is concerned with how an author expresses himself” (Reiss, 2004). For expressive texts, information is only a supplement. What is dominant is the aesthetic factor. When translating such texts, the translator should pay attention to the aesthetic and artistic forms of the original text and to the differences between two cultural habits, trying to achieve the same effect as the source text. In a word, in a form-focused text the linguistic form of the source text determines the form in the target language (Reiss, 2004).&lt;br /&gt;
Appeal-focused text, also known as operative text, mainly includes notice, instruction manual, advertisement, publicity manual and so on. For operative texts, the primary task for the translator is to provoke a particular reaction on the hearers or readers to incite them to engage in specific actions, while content and form are subordinate. Therefore, to achieve the same effect, the translator need to change the content and stylistic features of the original text, try to keep the potential influential factors of the original text and seek functional equivalence (Reiss, 2004: 38-43). Audio-medial text, also known as multi-media text, refers to radio and television scripts, such as radio newscasts and reports, topical surveys and dramatic productions.&lt;br /&gt;
It is distinctive in its dependence on non-linguistic media and on graphic, acoustic, and visual kinds of expression. Only in combination with them can the whole complex literary form realize its full potential (Reiss, 2004). In conclusion, different texts determine different translation focuses and methods. In many cases, however, a text may have more than one function, which means that translators should integrate different translation strategies skillfully to achieve different functions of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss’s student Vermeer, who broke the limitation of the theory of equivalent and took skopos to be the first criterion of translation process  proposed the key theory: Skopostheorie. According to Skopos Theory, when translating a text, the translator needs to consider the purpose of translation first and then choose the translation method according to the purpose, which means “the end justifies the means” (Nord, 2001). Vermeer believes that translation, like other human actions, is also a purposeful act. Translation often takes place in cultural backgrounds with different customs and values, so translation is not a simple equivalent transformation between languages. Skopos Theory does not focus on achieving the equivalence between the target text and the original text or the perfection of the target text, but on choosing the best translation strategy based on the analysis of the source text and the intended function of the target text. In a word, translation methods and strategies are determined by the intended purpose or function of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
According to Skopos Theory, the first rule that all translators must follow is the Skopos Rule. Translation purpose can be divided into three categories: (1) the purpose of the translator, such as earning a living; (2) the communicative purpose of the translation, such as instructing the reader; (3) the purpose of using a particular translation method, such as the literal translation according to its structure to illustrate the peculiarities of grammatical structure in a language (Nord, 2001). In general, the communicative purpose is more important than the other two. The communicative purpose is usually determined by the initiator of the translation act, but the translator can take part in deciding. The second rule is the Coherence Rule. Coherence Rule requires that the translation conform to the criterion of intratextual coherence, which means that the translation must be accessible to recipients and meaningful in the target culture and in the communicative environment (Nord, 2001). The third rule is the Fidelity Rule. It means that there should be intertextual coherence between the source text and the target text, which means being faithful to the source text. Nevertheless, the degree and form of faithfulness lie in the target text and the degree that the translator understands the original text. Normally “Intertexual coherence is considered subordinate to intratexual coherence and both are subordinate to the Skopos rule” (Nord, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
Following Vermeer, Manttari develops Vermeer’s Skopos Theory and puts forward the Theory of Translational Action. He emphasizes three aspects: the behavior of the translation process, the role of the participants (the initiator, the translator and the target reader, etc.) and the environment (time, place and media) in which the translation process takes places. It views translation as “purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and construes the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds that involve intercultural transfer” (Mundy, 2001). According to Manttari, translation is “ a complex act to achieve a particular purpose” &lt;br /&gt;
(Nord, 2001). It is not about translating words, sentences or texts but is about guiding the intended cooperation over cultural barriers and promoting functional communication. Cooperation here means “transcultural communication” by Manttari.&lt;br /&gt;
The Theory of Translational Action attaches great importance to providing a functional communicative text for the recipient, a text suitable for the target culture in&lt;br /&gt;
form and style. Functional suitability is determined by the translator. The translator is&lt;br /&gt;
an expert in translation, whose role is to ensure the successful completion of cultural&lt;br /&gt;
transformation. In producing the target text, the analysis of the source text is necessary so that the translator can find out its structural and functional characteristics, which can be described by content and form. The need of the recipient is the decisive&lt;br /&gt;
factor for the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
In short, “the value of Manttari’s work is the placing of translation (or at least the professional non-literary translation which she describes) within its sociocultural&lt;br /&gt;
context, including the interplay between the translator and the initiating institution”&lt;br /&gt;
(Mundy, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
Though skopos rule changes the focus of translation from the source language text to the target language text and the target receivers, it has some limitations. One is that different readers have different expectations, and the translation purpose cannot satisfy all the expectations of the target reader. Another is that the translation purpose may sometimes be against the intention of the source language. Therefore, based on the skopos rule, Nord introduces the loyalty principle. The principle of loyalty is a supplementary principle proposed by Nord to make up for the deficiency of skopos rule. According to the explanation of Nord, it is not the relationship between the original text and the target text, nor the equivalence between the original text and the form of the target text, but the consistency between the author of the original text, the initiator of the translation, the translator and the reader of the target text, which is the principle of loyalty. The proposal of the loyalty principle makes up for the mistakes that some radical skopos translators usually make, such as omitting and rewriting, which makes skopos theory more perfect and makes skopos theory more likely to guide the translation of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
“Function” and “loyalty” are two pillars of Nord’s functionalist approach. “Function” refers to what a text means or is intended to mean from the receiver’s point of view”, while “loyalty” means that “target-text purpose should be compatible with the original author’s intention” (Nord,2001). It emphasizes the interpersonal relationship between the translator, the source-text sender, the target-text addresses and the initiator. Function plus loyalty enables the translator to avoid the limitations of skopos rule and try to achieve a balance between translation purpose and the source-text author’s intention”(Nord,2001). That is to say, when translating the original text, the translator should take into account the readers' cultural background, knowledge level and expectation of the translation, and choose the corresponding translation strategy according to the translation requirements. If the reader wants to read a word-for-word translation of the article, then the translator must meet the reader's requirements, otherwise he must explain to the reader why he chose his own translation method. The translator's job is to weigh two different cultures instead of imposing one culture on another. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2The Application of Functionalist Approach to the Tourist Texts.===&lt;br /&gt;
2.2The Application of Functionalist Approach to the Tourist Texts.&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Functionalist Translation Theory was introduced to China, and since then it has been applied to translation studies by Chinese translation scholars. In his article published in 1995, Zhang Nanfeng briefly introduces Skopos theory to China for the first time, and considers that Skopos theory is referential (Zhang Nanfeng, 1995). German Functionalist Translation Theory, a paper released in1999, is the first article in China which systematically introduces German Functionalist Translation Theory (Zhong Weihe &amp;amp; Zhong Yu, 1999). Based on an overview of Functionalist Translation Theory, Zhang Meifang focuses on introducing Nord’s theory, especially on the detailed analysis of Nord’s principle of loyalty (Zhang Meifang, 2005). Famous domestic scholars, such as Liu Junping (2009), Liu Miqing (2012) and Li Wenge (2004), also introduce this theory in their books. With the rise of Functionalist Translation Theory in China, someone has compared it with other theories. Zhu Haotong compares Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence Theory to analyze the similarities and differences between them, and further reveals that Functionalist Translation Theory inherits the reasonable part of Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory, which is an important breakthrough and supplement to solve the problems that Functional Equivalence Theory leaves (Zhu Haotong, 2006). Some scholars also combine theory with translation practice to explore the application of Functionalist Translation Theory to translation practice. Jia Yanli and Wang Hongjun point out that Skopos Theory has its limitations, but it is still of instruction and reference value for non-literary translation texts, such as advertisements and tourism materials (Jia Yanli &amp;amp; Wang Hongjun, 2012). Li Liangchen selects several famous tourist attractions in China to translate the on-site tour-guide commentary into English. Then he improves them under the guidance of Skopos Theory and sends out questionnaires to overseas tourists for further analysis. He argues that the translation of on-site tour-guide commentary which is guided by Skopos Theory is more favorable to conveying information to foreign visitors, to promoting cultural exchanges and to improving the image of China’s tourist destinations (Li Liangchen, 2013). In Pragmatic Translation: Theory &amp;amp; Practice, Wu Feng and He Qingji introduce Functionalist Translation Theory (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008) and the characteristics of tourism text and translation skills (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008). In this book, they also discuss the controversy over the Chinese name of Functionalist Translation Theory, and holds that “功能派翻译理论” is the most appropriate Chinese translation (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008).Based on his own translation practice and under the guidance of Functionalist Translation Theory, Wu Zixuan probes into some special phenomena in the English translation of CNN newsreels. The author believes that in the translation of external publicity, we should not stick to the standard of faithfulness to the original text, but should deal with the original text properly from the perspective of achieving the purpose of translation, such as rewriting, abridging. (Wu Zixuan, 2005).&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach establishes a theoretical system of diversified translation standards dominated by skopos rule. From the definition of Functionalist approach, it can be seen that the advantage of it is that the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original text, study the translation process with &amp;quot;translation purpose&amp;quot; as the starting point, and determine the translation strategies and methods. This can give full play to the translator's own initiative, flexible processing of the original text, in order to achieve the translation of the communicative function. In addition, functionalist approach requires the translation to be examined in the cultural context of the reader. The reader can accept the translation and understand the meaning of the original text through the translation, so the translation can realize the communicative function. On the basis of such advantages, functionalist approach can be used to guide the English translation of garden scenic spots, and the translator can choose a wider range of translation strategies and break out of the constraints of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
Only by clarifying the purpose of translation can we avoid these limitations in the English translation of garden attractions. When using functionalist approach to guide the English translation of Chinese classical garden scenic spots, it is necessary to flexibly choose translation strategies and methods, give full play to the advantages of skopos theory, and achieve the balance between &amp;quot;principle of purpose&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;principle of fidelity&amp;quot; as far as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of globalization and cross-cultural communication, tourismis becoming a major industry in the 21st century. The development of tourism can not only promote the economic development of a country but also promote the external dissemination of national culture. Therefore, tourism translation deserves attention. Tourism text is a typical informative and operational text, and the language is unique. It is full of gorgeous words, such as four-character expressions, verses, proper nouns and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism text materials include tourism advertising, tourism brochures, scenic spots signs and so on. In this paper, we focus on the introduction of Chinese gardens’ scenic spots, which is usually colorful in language and rich in literary style. Tourism text translation belongs to applied translation, which should play a series of practical functions to publicize the image and resources of the country or place and attract overseas tourists. Therefore, the translator of tourism text must be clear about the type and function of tourism text, and to grasp the ultimate purpose of the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
On tourism text translation, the communicative purpose of the translation should be placed in a central position. Furthermore, the tourism text has both the information function and the calling function. The information function and the calling function complement each other. Only when the target language readers acquire the expected tourism information and cultural knowledge can the calling function be realized and the purpose of tourism text translation be achieved. With different translation strategies, the translated version should both expressed contains basic information, and make the tourists feel the profound of the Chinese culture from the beautiful scenery. &lt;br /&gt;
Cultural tourism has long been the focus of international tourism, and understanding Chinese culture is the main purpose of inbound tourists, so the translation of tourism texts bears the mission of cultural transmission and cultural publicity. However, due to the great differences between Chinese and English culture and language, there are many difficulties in cultural transmission in tourism text translation. China has a long and splendid history and culture. When introducing the scenic spots of cultural relics and historic sites, we usually associate with many historical figures and stories. These terms are cultural blank for most foreign tourists, but this kind of cultural experience is also the most attractive place for foreign tourists. It is of great importance to pay attention to cultural differences in tourism translation and carry out cultural transmission effectively. Chinese and English languages have different logic views, and Chinese expressions in tourism texts value decoration. English expressions tend to be clear, concise and to the point. For example, Chinese tourism texts often use a four-character lattice, which is symmetrical, while there is no corresponding four-character lattice expression in English. Therefore, in Chinese-English translation of tourism texts with frequent use of four-character phrases, it is necessary to keep in mind the objective principle of functionalist approach and give priority to cultural communication instead of rigidly adhering to form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach===&lt;br /&gt;
3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
By studying the specific translation strategies made by predecessors, the following steps are also adopted in this paper: first, the translation strategies are determined according to the text type, such as faithful reproduction of the original information or rewriting; Secondly, the translation strategies are determined according to the potential purpose of the translation, such as paraphrasing or deleting poems, generalizing specific expressions and transliterating proper nouns. Thirdly, the translation strategies are defined with the tourists as the center, such as adding logical words, adding explanatory information and using plain English.&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace epitomizes the philosophy and practice of Chinese garden design, which played a key role in the development of this cultural form throughout the east. It is an outstanding expression of the creative art of Chinese landscape garden design, incorporating the works of humankind and nature in a harmonious whole, which was once the most important place of political and diplomatic activity for the supreme rulers of the late Qing dynasty. Based on three aspects of the Summer Palace, namely, garden culture, historical culture and religious culture, this paper discusses the problems existing in the English translation of the scenic spots of the Summer Palace and puts forward corresponding countermeasures under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Garden culture.===&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden culture. &lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace is a classical garden famous for its magnificence and beauty. There are many temples in the garden, and the green waves of kunming lake ripple. Landscape and humanities complement each other, containing rich natural and cultural information, reflecting the characteristics of Chinese classical gardens. The garden cultural features of the three scenic spots, namely, the hall of clouds, the foxiang pavilion and the Wenchang courtyard, are particularly outstanding. Therefore, this paper takes these three scenic spots as examples to discuss the Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace.&lt;br /&gt;
(1)	排云殿、佛香阁景区是颐和园内建筑布局最完整、建筑形式最丰富的中轴建筑群体，殿、阁、廊、亭、桥、坊、碑等建筑约两万平方米。从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海、层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：This scenic spot covers an area of 20,000 square meters with an assortment of buildings such as palaces, towers, corridors, pavilions, walkways, bridges, archways and inscribed stone steles. It comprises a well-arranged group of structures, all diverse in style, located in the center of the Summer Palace garden. This complex of structures, ranging from the Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway on the waterside, the Gate that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall of Moral Glory, and the Tower of the Fragrance of the Buddha, to the Realm of Popular Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple, were built in an orderly manner running from the foot of the hill to its top, with gardens, temples and palaces harmoniously integrated into the whole。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：As we all know, the design style of ancient Chinese buildings is beautiful with &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; in hall of clouds scenic spot refers to the layout of the Summer Palace from far to near and from top to bottom, which cannot be simply understood as the center. Simply translating &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;center&amp;quot; cannot express accurately the meaning of &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. Comparatively speaking, &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; can better reflect the architectural style of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
(2)	从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海，层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：These structures，including Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway at lake side，the Gate of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of moral Glory，and the Tower of Buddhist Incense，the Realm of Multitudinous Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple，were built in an orderly manner ranging up the hill with gardens，temples and palaces harmoniously integrated. This manifests beauty，grace and splendor，reminiscent of the loftingness and grandeur of a once mighty empire.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：In terms of the characteristics of language, Chinese emphasizes parataxis and four-word antithesis. When describing and naming scenes, gorgeous words and poetic words are generally chosen in Chinese. But, English emphasizes hypotaxis, on the other hand, puts more emphasis on reproducing the original appearance of things, using simple and natural words and preferring direct description. In sign translation, the English translation pays more attention to accurate, concise and lively. In the above paragraph, &amp;quot;层层升高，排列有序，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体&amp;quot; is an introduction to the architectural features of foxiang pavilion, in order to make tourists have a clear understanding of the overall layout and architectural features of the scenic spot. This information is essential and can be translated into detail. However, &amp;quot;气势巍峨，金碧辉煌&amp;quot; focuses on the subjective description, and its explicit translation needs more complicated words. If this paragraph is translated in detail, it is easy to drag the content and make the key information vague. Therefore, the deletion of the English translation of this sentence will not affect the basic information of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
(3)	主阁（文昌阁）两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜骑。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the God Wenchang, statues of gaeries, and a bronze steed were placed in the two-story pavilion. This tower is pared with the Tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves, located to the west of the Longevity Hill, in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The God Wenchang and the Martial God together symbolize reining of the emperor supported by scholars and warriors.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Two questions arise in Chinese-English translation. First, there are two translations of wenchang pavilion in the translation: pavilion and tower, which appear in the same sign. Two different translations of the same scenic spot name tend to make foreign tourists think that it refers to different scenic spots, which may cause difficulty in understanding. Second, the translation of Wenchang pavilion into &amp;quot;Wenchang Tower&amp;quot; is against the actual architectural characteristics. In fact, the meanings of &amp;quot;pavilion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tower&amp;quot; have both similarities and differences. According to the Oxford dictionary, Tower means &amp;quot;a tall narrow building or part of a building, especially of a church or castle&amp;quot;, mainly referring to the tower-shaped part of a building, usually a tall and slender structure, such as the Eiffel Tower. &amp;quot;Pavilion&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;a building that is meant to be more beautiful than usual, built as a shelter in a park or used for concerts and dances&amp;quot;. The top structure of the pavilion usually has rectangles, triangles, hexagons, etc. The common feature of them is that the top is supported by columns without walls. From the external structure of Wenchang pavilion, its bottom is solid and its top is supported by columns. Therefore, the pavilion can accurately reflect the architectural characteristics of Wenchang pavilion, so I think it should be translated as Wenchang pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Historical culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical culture. &lt;br /&gt;
The accurate Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace not only enables foreign tourists to understand the characteristics of Chinese gardens, but also enables foreign tourists to understand the historical knowledge of a specific period of China. However, the Chinese-English translation of the Summer Palace still has problems in accurately conveying the historical background of the scenic spots, such as the English translation of Wenchang pavilion scenic spot:&lt;br /&gt;
(4)	此景区始建于清乾隆十五年，一八六零年被英法联军烧毁，光绪时按原样重建。阁结构为八面三层四重檐，通高36.44米，耸立于20米高的石造台基上，气势雄伟，是颐和园全园的构图中心。阁内供奉有铜铸金裹千手观世音菩萨站像。像高五米，重万斤，为明代万历年间所造，在八根贯通全阁上下的承重铁梨木擎天柱的衬托下，美妙庄严，熠熠生辉，有极高的文物和艺术价值。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The Wenchang tower was first built in 1750 and rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu after  the Anglo-French Allied Forces builted it down in 1860. The octahedral tower has three stories with four-layered eaves, altogether 36.44 meters high. Standing upright on a 20 meter-high stone foundation, it constitutes the center of the Summer Palace landscape and serves to accentuate its magnificence. A statue of the thousand-handed Guanshiyin Buddha, cast in bronze and gilded with gold, stands inside the tower. The statue, five meters high and five tons in weight, was cast during the reign of Emperor Wanli of the Ming Dynasty. Set off by the eight imposing pillars which support the tower, it glows with beauty, grandeur and brilliance. Its historical, cultural and artistic value can hardly be overstated.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “始建于乾隆十五年”only was translated into “was first built in 1750” and the “光绪年间重建” was translated into “rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu”.The first sentence does not show that 1750 was the fifteenth year of the reign of emperor Qianlong, and the second sentence does not give foreign visitors the exact date of the reign of emperor Guangxu. The change of time concept and the disunity of expression easily make foreign tourists feel confused. Therefore, the translation of the time and the historical dynasties should be accurate and meticulous, and the supplementary method should be used to not only describe the dynasties clearly, but also supplement the corresponding years, so as to achieve the standardization of the translation. In this way, foreign tourists can not only be clear about the time of the event, but also understand the Chinese historical dynasties. Consider as follows: the Wenchang Pavilion was first built in 1750 during Emperor Qianlong’s reign（1735- 1795）and rebuilt in 1886 under Emperor Guangxu（1875- 1908）after the Anglo- French Allied Forces burned it down in 1860.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Religious culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious culture. &lt;br /&gt;
Many scenic spots in the Summer Palace have a strong buddhist atmosphere. While visiting the scenic spots, foreign tourists can understand the profound buddhist culture. Wenchang pavilion in the Summer Palace is the representative of Chinese religious culture.&lt;br /&gt;
(5)	主阁两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜特。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the god，Wenchang，and statues of two followers，the celestial boy，and the bronze steed，were placed in the two- storey pavilion. This tower is pared with the tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves，located to the west of the Longevity Hill，in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The two towers symbolize the support by both scholars and warriors to the ruling emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: It is well known that westerners believe in theism, which refers to god as supreme . In Chinese religious culture, people believe in atheism and do not believe in the existence of god. Therefore, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the god, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the Martial god&amp;quot; in the translation. In fact, the &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; was Zhang yu, an emperor of Shu of Ning kang (374). And &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; refers to Guan yu in history. Therefore, the simple translation of  &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is not in line with the traditional Chinese culture, which will not only cause western tourists to misunderstand that Chinese religious tradition also believes in God, but also fail to convey Chinese historical allusions and relevant historical figures. In contrast, if &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the emperor, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the Martial Master (Guanyu)&amp;quot;, it can more faithfully convey the history and religious culture contained in the source language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory, translators should have a cross-cultural awareness, fully understand the reading psychology and cultural appreciation needs of target language readers, and use effective translation strategies and methods to achieve the purpose of tourism text translation. Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation effectively eliminates the disadvantages of traditional word-for-word translation, improves the efficiency of translation, and helps readers to grasp the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
 The importance of the translation of the Summer Palace lies in the profound garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. The English translation is not only helpful for international friends to know more about the garden characteristics of the Summer Palace, but also helpful for spreading the long history and profound culture of China. In order to attract target readers and promote traditional Chinese culture, it is not only necessary to carefully explore Chinese culture and history, but also to use the fuctionalist approach appropriately. &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a complicated process. Functionalist approach stresses the function of the discourse, the purpose of translation. In the practice of translation, if the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original equivalence, actively playing to subjective initiative, fully understanding the original text, depending on the purpose of discourse and adopting different translation strategies, the effect and readability of translation can be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermmer, “Skopos and Commission in Translation Action”, in the Translation Studies Reader,ed. Chesterman, London and Network:Routledge,p.221-232. 2000.   &lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge publishing.2001.&lt;br /&gt;
Mason, “Textual Practices and Audience Design: and Interactive View of the Tourist Brrochure”. In Navarro et al.(eds.). Pragmatics at Work: The Translation of Tourist Literature. Bern: Perter Lang. 157-176.2004.&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Text Analysis in Translation: Theory, Methodology and Didactic Application of a Model for Translation-Oriented Text Analysis. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Translating as a purposeful activity. Shanghai: SFLE PRESS, 2001:27,30,32,65,245.&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. Shanghai. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History Translation. Routledge.1995.&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之、毛忠明， 英汉—汉英应用翻译教程，上海: 上海外语教育出版社，2004.&lt;br /&gt;
金惠康，跨文化旅游翻译，中国对外翻译出版公司，2004.  &lt;br /&gt;
贾文波，应用翻译功能论，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004&lt;br /&gt;
孙艺风，文化翻译的困惑与挑战，中国翻译，2016年第3期.  &lt;br /&gt;
王宏志，翻译与创作，北京大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
吴自选，德国功能派翻译理论与 CNN 新闻短片英译，中国科技翻译, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
谢天振，当代国外翻译理论，天津：南开大学出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
张南峰，走出死胡同建立翻译学. 中国翻译, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
仲伟合，钟钰. 德国的功能派翻译理论. 中国翻译, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳，功能加忠诚—介评克里丝汀· 诺德的功能翻译理论.上海外国语大学学报, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between Literal Translation and Free Translation	张雪仪	Zhang Xueyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张雪仪 202020080668&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed problem in translation studies. To compare these two translation methods, the basic point is to understand the purpose of translation. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people who speak different languages can understand each other’s cultures. Due to the differences in social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, how to choose between the two translation strategies of literal translation and free translation requires translators to weigh the strengths and weaknesses of these two methods. This essay mainly compares literal translation and free translation between Chinese and Russian to help students and translators translate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed issue in translation studies. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people of different languages can understand each other's culture. Due to the differences of social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, translators need to compare the two methods and weigh their advantages and disadvantages. This paper mainly analyzes the literal translation and free translation of Russian Idioms and proverbs in the process of Chinese translation, and explores the differences of different idioms translated by different methods, so as to help students and translators better carry out translation practice.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, Literal translation,Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。想要将这两种翻译方法进行对比，最基本的一点就是要明白翻译的目的是什么。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，如何在直译和意译这两种翻译策略中做出选择，就需要译者衡量两种方法的利弊。本文主要对汉语和俄语间直译和意译进行比较，以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，需要译者对这两种方法进行比较，衡量利弊。本文主要分析俄语成语和谚语在汉译过程中的直译和意译，探寻不同成语用不同方法翻译所产生的差别在以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略，直译，意译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The former Soviet Union translation theorist Fedorov believes that “translation is an activity of expressing what has been used in one language as a unified whole of content and form, and accurately and completely expressed in another language.” Translation theorist Barhudaro The husband also wrote: &amp;quot;Translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content and meaning.&amp;quot; Mr. Lu Xun once advocated &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; He said: &amp;quot;Translation must take both sides into consideration: (Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fedorov, a translation theorist of the former Soviet Union, believes that &amp;quot;translation is an activity that expresses something that has been expressed in one language as a unity of content and form, and expressed accurately and completely in another language.&amp;quot; Balhudarov, a translation theorist, once wrote: &amp;quot;translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content, that is, meaning.&amp;quot; Lu Xun once advocated literal translation. He said, &amp;quot;translation must take both sides into consideration;(Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua 2000)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is of course to be easy to understand, the other is to maintain the fullness of the original.&amp;quot; The Chinese translator Zhang Peiji summed up the translation standard as &amp;quot;faithful and smooth.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. (Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is of course to be easy to understand, the other is to maintain the fullness of the original.&amp;quot; The Chinese translator Zhang Peiji summed up the translation standard as &amp;quot;faithful and smooth.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. (Gong Linjing 2015,192)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect.In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived from the translator's translation practice. The most basic and common ones are literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect.In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived from the translator's translation practice. The most basic and common ones are literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of the wisdom of the Russian nation and the immortal fossils in the Russian language, are one of the best materials for the Chinese to understand and learn Russian history, culture, and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, the Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have formed different cultural backgrounds. These distinctive backgrounds and characteristics have caused great difficulties for Chinese learning Russian to further understand Russia. This essay will take the Chinese translation of Russian idioms and proverbs as examples to study the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their respective advantages and disadvantages, and their relationships, in order to help students who learn Russian understand literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian Idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of Russian national wisdom and immortal fossils in Russian, are one of the best materials for China to understand and learn Russian history, culture and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, Russian and Chinese have formed different cultural backgrounds, which have caused great difficulties for Russian people to further understand Russia. This paper will take the Chinese translation of Russian Idioms and proverbs as an example to study the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their advantages and disadvantages, and their relationship, so as to help Russian students better understand literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Controversy between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods and different countries, people's views on translation theory have changed a lot, but the debate about literal translation and free translation has always existed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods and countries, people's views on translation theory have changed a lot, but the debate on literal translation and free translation has always existed.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Chinese Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is better, literal translation or free translation, has always been divided in Chinese translation community. This kind of controversy first occurred during the translation of Buddhist scriptures written in Sanskrit into Chinese. During the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, the famous monk Dao An was the earliest representative of the literal translation in China. Dao An himself did not understand Sanskrit and was afraid that paraphrase would lose the maxims in Buddhist scriptures, so he advocated strict literal translation. (Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is better, literal translation or free translation, has always been divided in Chinese translation community. This kind of controversy first occurred during the translation of Buddhist scriptures written in Sanskrit into Chinese. During the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, the famous monk Dao An was the earliest representative of the literal translation in China. Dao An himself did not understand Sanskrit and was afraid that paraphrase would lose the maxims in Buddhist scriptures, so he advocated strict literal translation. (Wang Zhuan 1996,55)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kumarajiva from India, who was invited by Dao An, advocated free translation. On the basis of fully understanding the original thought content and artistic style, the translation was appropriately deleted. Although Dao An and Kumarajiva are also engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures, the translation methods they adhere to were very different. This divergence continued into the Tang Dynasty. Xuan Zang, as the most famous monk in the Tang Dynasty, proposed a translation method that was completely different from the previous two translation methods—a combination of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kumarajiva from India, who was invited by Dao An, advocated free translation. On the basis of fully understanding the original thought content and artistic style, the translation was appropriately deleted. Although Dao An and Kumarajiva are also engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures, the translation methods they adhere to were very different. This divergence continued into the Tang Dynasty. Xuan Zang, as the most famous monk in the Tang Dynasty, proposed a translation method that was completely different from the previous two translation methods—a combination of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Zhuan 1996,55)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contradiction between modern literal translation and free translation may be due to the different understanding of these two translation methods. The translator Sun Guiding believes that: literal translation is stuck to the structure of the original text and does not consider whether the Chinese is fluent and natural; while free translation is to use the inherent Chinese idioms and the most natural words and sentences as much as possible to achieve the effect of conveying the meaning of the original text. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contradiction between literal translation and free translation may be due to the different understanding of the two translation methods. Sun guiding, a translator, believes that literal translation is rigidly based on the structure of the original words and sentences, without considering whether the Chinese language is smooth or natural; while free translation is to use Chinese idioms and the most natural words and sentences as far as possible in addition to specialized subject nouns, so as to achieve the effect of transmitting the meaning of the original text.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former President of Wuhan University, Du Zuozhou, believes that literal translation means translating word by word according to the original text; free translation means translating according to the meaning of the original text, and the translation is more suitable for the common grammar of the translated language. The educator Meng Xiancheng believes that literal translation is a translation technology with different degrees of correctness. Literal translation is a translation that is faithful and correct according to the original text; free translation is a translation that summarizes the original meaning. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du zuozhou, former president of Wuhan University, believes that literal translation is to translate word for word according to the original text; free translation is to translate according to the original meaning, and the translation is more appropriate to the common grammar of the translated language. Meng Xiancheng, an educator, believes that literal translation is a translation with different technical correctness. Literal translation refers to faithful and correct translation according to the original text; free translation refers to the translation of the general idea of the original text.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;The so-called 'literal translation' refers to the literal translation based on the original text. Every word and sentence are translated word by word, and the order of the words and sentences is not changed. The so-called ‘paraphrasing’ is to express the meaning of the original text in Chinese, and it does not have to be completely based on the literal and order of the original text. &amp;quot; Feng Shize believes that &amp;quot;translation and literal translation are up-and-down relations; between literal translation and free translation is the left-right relationship. If the reversal of word order and other methods are free translation, then the definition of free translation is equal to translation, and there is no other translation besides free translation. &amp;quot;(Feng Shize 1981,10) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian said, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; refers to the literal translation of the original text. Every word is translated one word at a time, and the order of each sentence is not changed. The so-called &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; is to express the meaning of the original text in Chinese, without having to follow the literal and sequential order of the original text. &amp;quot; Feng Shize thinks that &amp;quot;the relationship between translation and literal translation is up-down, while that between literal translation and free translation is left-right relationship. They are involved in each other and must become a system. If the word order is reversed as free translation, the definition of free translation is equal to translation, and there is no other translation to speak of except free translation. &amp;quot;(Feng Shize 1981,10) --[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; put forward by the modern Chinese translator Yan Fu has long been the basic principle guiding translation practice. A large number of beginners who learn foreign languages regard &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; as translations that are completely faithful to the original text when translating. In fact, Yan Fu's translation requirements are a guiding principle for translation based on semantics. When translating, if the structure and expression of the original text cannot be directly adopted, the sentence structure and expression must be changed according to the characteristics of the target language. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; put forward by the modern Chinese translator Yan Fu has long been the basic principle guiding translation practice. A large number of beginners who learn foreign languages regard &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; as translations that are completely faithful to the original text when translating. In fact, Yan Fu's translation requirements are a guiding principle for translation based on semantics. When translating, if the structure and expression of the original text cannot be directly adopted, the sentence structure and expression must be changed according to the characteristics of the target language. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are many differences between the original language and the target language in the word order, grammar, variants and rhetoric in the translation process. In many cases, there is no direct corresponding word. This requires the translator to consider the actual semantics, background and other factors. On the basis of the original meaning of the sentence, use an appropriate method to convey the content of the original work and reproduce the language style of the original work.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in the process of translation, there are many differences between the source language and the target language in terms of word order, grammar, form change and rhetoric. In many cases, there is no direct corresponding word. Therefore, the translator should consider the actual semantic, background and other factors to convey the content of the original text and reproduce the language style of the original work in an appropriate way without losing the original meaning of the sentence.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Soviet Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Soviet Union, under the influence of ideology, Western translation theories could not be widely disseminated, but within the Soviet Union, translation theories similar to Western translation theories have been formed and developed, and two main schools of translation theory have been further differentiated — Linguistic Translation School and Literary Translation School. To a certain extent, the dispute between these two schools also reflects the debate on literal translation and free translation among translators' groups. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Soviet Union, under the influence of ideology, western translation theories could not be widely spread. However, within the Soviet Union, translation theories similar to those of western translation theories were formed and developed, and two major translation theory schools, language school and literary school, were further divided. To some extent, the debate between the two schools reflects the debate between translators' groups on literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the principles or standards of translation, the linguistic translation school believes that an ideal translation should be an equivalent translation, first of all linguistic correspondence, that is, the translation should have the same meaning as the corresponding language or discourse unit of the original; the literary translation school believes that translation pursues artistic correspondence, and linguistic correspondence must be subordinate to artistic correspondence. Therefore, it proposes that the aesthetic standards of translation should reproduce the artistic reality reflected by the unity of the original content and form. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the principles or standards of translation, the linguistic translation school believes that an ideal translation should be an equivalent translation, first of all linguistic correspondence, that is, the translation should have the same meaning as the corresponding language or discourse unit of the original; the literary translation school believes that translation pursues artistic correspondence, and linguistic correspondence must be subordinate to artistic correspondence. Therefore, it proposes that the aesthetic standards of translation should reproduce the artistic reality reflected by the unity of the original content and form. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic is to use images to translate images, that is, to create the same image in different languages. In 1953, Andrei Venediktovich Fedorov, the leader of the linguistic translation school, published his work &amp;quot;Summary of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, which was the first monograph of the Soviet Union to study translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. The author proposes that translation theory is a branch of linguistics. Since the translation of any genre work must rely on the comparison of two languages, translation problems can only be solved in the field of language. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic is to use images to translate images, that is, to create the same image in different languages. In 1953, Andrei Venediktovich Fedorov, the leader of the linguistic translation school, published his work &amp;quot;Summary of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, which was the first monograph of the Soviet Union to study translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. The author proposes that translation theory is a branch of linguistics. Since the translation of any genre work must rely on the comparison of two languages, translation problems can only be solved in the field of language. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fedorov’s view was refuted by the literary translation school represented by Ivan Alexandrovich Kashikin. The literary translation school believes that aesthetic issues are the core of literary translation theory, and translation should be regarded as a form of language art, that is, translation should be studied from the perspective of literature and art. In fact, the literary translation school emphasizes the translation of literary and artistic works, which belongs to the specific translation theory; while the research of the linguistic translation school focuses on the general translation theory, that is, the translation of all thematic works including literary works. The dispute between the two major translation theory schools of Russia and the Soviet Union provides another perspective for Chinese translators to explore the relationship between literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, feodorov's view was refuted by the literary school represented by Kashin. The school of literature and art holds that aesthetics is the core of literary translation theory, and translation should be regarded as a form of language art, that is, translation should be studied from the perspective of literature and art. As a matter of fact, literature and art school emphasizes the translation of literary works, which belongs to the specific translation theory, while the study of language school focuses on the general translation theory, that is, the translation of works of all subjects including literary works. The debate between linguistic school and literary school provides another perspective for Chinese translators to explore the relationship between literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms of different nationalities are the most dynamic and expressive units at the lexical level in different languages, and they are also the units that can best reflect the characteristics of national culture in languages. The number of Russian idioms is extremely rich, it records and reflects all aspects of Russian national life. (Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms of different nationalities are not only the most dynamic and expressive units in different languages, but also the units that can best reflect the characteristics of national culture. The number of Russian idioms is extremely rich, which records and reflects all aspects of Russian national life.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great differences in geographical locations and living customs between China and Russia, the national cultures reflected in Chinese and Russian must be quite different. One of the difficulties in idiom translation is its imagery. When translating idioms, both the meaning and the image must be considered. Although the Chinese and Russian cultures are very different, many of the commonalities of mankind, such as emotion and natural environment, have created conditions for mutual communication, mutual understanding and idiom translation between different languages.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great differences in geographical location and customs between China and Russia, the national culture reflected in Chinese and Russian must be quite different. One of the difficulties in idiom translation is its image. When translating idioms, both meaning and image should be considered. Although there are great cultural differences between China and Russia, many commonalities of human beings, such as emotion and natural environment, have created conditions for mutual communication, mutual understanding and idiom translation between different languages.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the literal translation method refers to a translation method that directly translates the original text without changing the language characteristics and style of the original text on the basis of fully respecting the meaning of the original text. Chinese translation of Russian idioms by literal translation method has the advantage of being able to intuitively and faithfully express the meaning of the idiom, maintaining the unique style and imagery of the original text: the disadvantage is that the translated idiom may not be understood by the Chinese because of China and Russia have different historical, cultural backgrounds, grammatical structures, and language world landscapes, which can easily form obstacles in the process of understanding.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, literal translation refers to a method of translating the original text directly without changing the language features and styles of the original text on the basis of fully respecting the meaning of the original text. The advantage of literal translation in Chinese translation of Russian idioms is that it can express the meaning of idioms intuitively and faithfully, and maintain the unique style and image of the original text. However, the disadvantage is that the translated idioms may not be understood by the Chinese people. This is because the historical and cultural background, grammatical structure and language world picture of Chinese and Russian are different, and it is easy to form obstacles in the process of understanding.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating Russian idioms by literal translation is further divided into two methods — literal translation into Chinese idioms and literal translation into non-idiom sentences or words.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating Russian idioms by literal translation is further divided into two methods — literal translation into Chinese idioms and literal translation into non-idiom sentences or words.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of Russian idioms into Chinese idioms is suitable for the translation of Russian and Chinese idioms that are completely equivalent in image, structure, and meaning. The advantage is that it is easy to understand, and the translation is simple and fast.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
домашнего  (своего) вора не убережешься. 家贼难防&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
знать как свои пять пальцев (видно, как на ладони) 了如指掌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
подлить масла в огонь 火上浇油&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как рыба в воде 如鱼得水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как ножом по сердцу 心如刀割&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как гром среди ясного неба 晴天霹雳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
на добро отвечают добром 善有善报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
копейка рубль бережет 财从细起&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
мечты сбываются 梦想成真&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
курица всегда следует за петухом 嫁鸡随鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чего мало, того и дорого  (дорого то, что мало) 物以稀为贵(12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
изгонять яд с помощью яда 以毒攻毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
сидеть как на иголках 如坐针毡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
действия громче слов 事实胜于雄辩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
зарыть талант в землю 埋没人才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
висеть на волоске 千钧一发&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лить как из ведра 倾盆大雨(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in the above examples are completely equivalent in image, structure or meaning in Russian and Chinese, so Chinese idioms can be used for literal translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, in the two languages, idioms with the same image, structure, and meaning are still in the minority, so it is more common to translate Russian idioms into non-Chinese idiom sentences or vocabulary. E.g:   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
настоять на своем 坚持自己&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
камень с души свалился 心里的一块石头落地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
связать свою судьбу 把自己的命运与……相连&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
быть на голову 高出一头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
вбивать в голову 往脑子里灌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
блеснуть метеором 像流星一样一闪而过&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с мизинец 小拇指这么大(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to find that the literal translation method can completely retain the original appearance of the idiom, show the common concept of human understanding of the world, and be beneficial to the cultural exchange between China and Russia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method commonly used in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms is free translation. Vocabulary gaps between languages are a common phenomenon, causing many difficulties for translation. There are many reasons for the vacancy of vocabulary, such as cultural reasons such as life experience, customs, religious beliefs, and linguistic reasons. There are roughly two ways to fill the language gaps — paraphrasing by replacing the image.and discarding images for free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method commonly used in Chinese translation of Russian idioms is free translation. The lexical gap between languages is a common phenomenon, which causes many difficulties in translation. The causes of lexical vacancy are various, such as life experience, customs, religious beliefs and other cultural reasons, as well as linguistic reasons. There are generally two ways to fill the gaps in language: replacing images for free translation and abandoning images for free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian says &amp;quot;Два медведя в одной берлоге не уживутся (一个洞穴容不下两头熊).&amp;quot;, while Chinese says &amp;quot;一山不容二虎&amp;quot;. Another example is &amp;quot;Скатерть со стола, и дружба сплыла (桌布一收，友谊不再) &amp;quot; in Russian, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉&amp;quot; in Chinese. This method belongs to paraphrasing by replacing the image.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; of the translation, sometimes the translator has to choose to abandon the image for free translation. This is determined by both cultural and linguistic factors. Some linguistic features cannot be translated, and some idioms themselves are not strong enough. In this case, if Choosing a literal translation method will make readers confused.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,18) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Как женился я на вашей матери да взял вот этот домишко в приданье, так думал, что богаче да лучше меня и людей нет, фертом ходил! (А. Островский)&lt;br /&gt;
我和你母亲一成亲，就得到了这栋作为陪嫁的屋子，当时我心想，再没有人比我更富足、更好的了。我那时可真是双手叉腰、得意洋洋的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Фертом” is the name of the letter “Ф” in ancient times.Its shape is like a person with hands on hips, and “фертом ходить” is an idiom evolved from body language. The cultural meaning of this idiom is &amp;quot;神气十足、得意洋洋、威武自负的样子&amp;quot; . The translation uses other idioms to complement the missing images in Chinese, clarify the meaning of the idiom, and convey the emotional color contained in the original idiom.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in a certain language are fixed and unchanged after long-term use and tempering, but the frequency of each idiom is different. Some idioms are universally used by the whole people, spread and used in a wide range, while some idioms are only used in written styles. In Russian literature, there are improved precise and interesting idioms. For example, in the works of the famous Russian fable writer Krylov, there are reduced idioms, such as “ медвежья услуга”（直译：熊的帮忙；意译：帮倒忙）， “ сильнее кошки зверя нет”（直译：再没有比猫更厉害的野兽；意译：井底之蛙）， “зелен как виноград”（直译：葡萄还很青；意译：年轻人没经验). When translating literature, translators often need to learn cultural background knowledge, replace the image in the original idiom, and then convey it to Chinese readers.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crows are a very common animal, usually black and gray. The description of crows in Chinese idioms is &amp;quot;the crows in the world are generally black（天下乌鸦一般黑）&amp;quot;. It can be seen that white crows are rare. However, &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot; often appears in Russian literary works, as a metaphor for people who are different from the masses in terms of external characteristics or ideological qualities. In the Chinese and Russian concepts, the crow is a nasty animal. (Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although white crows are rare, this Russian idiom is usually derogatory, expressing disdain, contempt, or ridicule against the person. In Chinese, animal images are also used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;different people&amp;quot;, such as idioms that stand out from the crowd and phoenix feathers are rare. &amp;quot;Crane&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;phoenix&amp;quot; have always been regarded as precious and noble animals in traditional Chinese culture, so they cannot be compared with &amp;quot; Corresponding to &amp;quot;White Crow&amp;quot;, it is not suitable for translating &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot;.Examples are as follows:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Он замкнулся, не вдается в разговоры — вот вам и белая ворона.（Сталин)&lt;br /&gt;
直译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是一只白乌鸦。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是与众不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Боишься, что они среди нас белой вороной окажется. Недосягаемым экземпляром.(Кожевников В “Корни и крона”)&lt;br /&gt;
直译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间的白乌鸦，一个无法达到的例子。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间标新立异，望尘莫及的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese who come into contact with Russian are students majoring in Russian. The Russian idioms we usually encounter appear in textbooks. These idioms are often used by the Russian public and are easily understood and accepted by the Chinese. E.g:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
В Тулу со свим самоваром не ездят.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：去图拉不用带自己的茶炊。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：多此一举&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Честь лучше бесчестья.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：尊重比不尊重好。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：礼多人不怪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
словно горя с плеч&lt;br /&gt;
直译：把山从肩膀下卸下&lt;br /&gt;
意译：如释重负&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
выеденного яйца не стоит&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一个空蛋壳不值钱&lt;br /&gt;
意译：鸡毛蒜皮，一文不值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чужими руками жар загребать&lt;br /&gt;
直译：用别人的手将红炭火拨成一堆&lt;br /&gt;
意译：坐享其成，不劳而获&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ни рыба, ни мясо&lt;br /&gt;
直译：没有鱼也没有肉&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不三不四，不伦不类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лучше синица в руках, чем журавль в небе&lt;br /&gt;
直译：天上的仙鹤不如手中的山雀&lt;br /&gt;
意译：远亲不如近邻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На языке мед, а под лед&lt;br /&gt;
直译：嘴上甜得像蜂蜜，心里冷得像冰&lt;br /&gt;
意译：笑里藏刀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И на солнце есть пятна&lt;br /&gt;
直译：太阳上也有黑点&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人无完人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
семь раз отмерь, один раз отрежь&lt;br /&gt;
直译：测量了七次后再剪裁&lt;br /&gt;
意译：三思而后行(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using free translation to translate Russian idioms requires the translator to accurately understand the meaning of the original text, because cultural differences make it impossible to literally translate. Only through the translator can an unobstructed bridge between Russian idioms and Chinese idioms be built.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are often multiple translations of the same Russian proverb in Russian-Chinese dictionaries. On the one hand, because the translator uses different translation methods; on the other hand, because Russian proverbs have very rich connotations, a translation cannot perfectly interpret the inner meaning of the proverb. According to the context and the connotation of the proverbs, the most commonly used methods of Chinese translation of Russian proverbs are literal translation and free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same Russian proverb often has more than one translation in Russian Chinese dictionary. On the other hand, the translator can't translate the proverb because of its rich connotation. According to the context and the connotation of proverbs themselves, literal translation and free translation are the most commonly used methods of translating Russian proverbs into Chinese.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Russian and Chinese languages, some proverbs not only have the same meaning or implicit meaning, but also use the same or similar figurative images to express a certain kind of the same semantics, and they are completely consistent in content and form. In this case, the equivalent translation of synonymous Chinese proverbs can convey the information contained in the original image, which not only retains the rhetorical color of the original language, but also enables the reader to perfectly understand the original text. The other situation is the experience that the Russians summed up in their long labor and life, which has evolved into a proverb, but the Chinese have not summed up this experience, so translating Russian proverbs into Chinese literally, Chinese people can understand them at a glance and increase their knowledge of the world. E.g:(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Russian and Chinese, some proverbs not only have the same meaning or implied meaning, but also use the same or similar figurative images to express the same meaning, and they are completely consistent in content and form. In this case, the equivalent translation of Chinese proverbs with synonyms can convey the information contained in the image of the original language, which not only retains the rhetorical color of the original language, but also enables readers to understand the original text perfectly. The other is that the Russian people have summed up the experience in their long-term labor and life, which has evolved into a proverb. However, the Chinese have not summed up this experience. If the Russian proverbs are translated into Chinese, the Chinese can clearly understand it at a glance and increase their understanding of the world. E.g:(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Беда не приходит одна. 祸不单行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Век живи, век учись. 活到老，学到老。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше встанешь, дальше увидишь. 站得高，看得远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать. 百闻不如一见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Береги платье снову, а честь смолоду. 衣服要从新的时候爱惜，荣誉要从年轻时珍惜。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше лба уши не растут. 耳朵高不过额头。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Для милого друга семь верст не околица. 为了好友，多绕七里也不嫌远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше умереть стоя, чем жить на коленях. 宁愿站着死，绝不站着生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Не имей сто рублей, а имей сто друзей. 宁要一百个朋友，不要一百个卢布。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По одежке встречают, по уму провожают. 迎客时看衣，送客时看才智。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another situation where the literal translation method can be used. Although the image in Russian proverbs is different from the commonly used images in Chinese, it is also easy to understand. For example, &amp;quot;Молодец против овец, а против молодца — сам овца.&amp;quot; In fact, this proverb can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;欺软怕硬 &amp;quot;, but in this way the translation discards the lively literal meaning of the original text. On the other hand, it is literally translated as &amp;quot;见到绵羊充好汉，碰到好汉成绵羊&amp;quot; , on the basis of retaining the original image, readers can easily understand the meaning of the original proverb.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Заяц от лисицы, а лягушка от зайца бежит. &amp;quot; can be translated as &amp;quot;一物降一物&amp;quot;, but the image in the original text was completely abandoned, if it is literally translated as &amp;quot;one thing drops one thing &amp;quot;狐惊兔，兔惊蛙&amp;quot;, this kind of translation is not only simple and clear, but also in line with the aesthetics of Chinese proverbs. In general, the literal translation not only retains the symmetrical rhetorical techniques in the original sentence, but also retains the symmetrical beauty of the original sentence structure. It not only conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original Russian text, but also shows the beauty of phonology and structure in Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Russian proverbs by literal translation not only maintains the original language, but also transplants the unique image language of Russian proverbs into Chinese, which not only expands the horizons of Chinese readers, but also enriches the way of expression in Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation of Russian proverbs not only keeps the style of the original language, but also transplants the unique figurative language of Russian proverbs into Chinese, which not only expands the vision of Chinese readers, but also enriches the expression of Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the influence of cultural factors, many Russian and Chinese proverbs expressing the same semantics use different metaphors. Some Russian proverbs are difficult to retain the original image in the process of translation into Chinese. If literally translated according to the original image, due to the different national and cultural backgrounds of China and Russia, the translation is difficult to be accepted by the Chinese, and even misunderstood may occur.(Jia Sufen 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the influence of cultural factors, many Russian and Chinese proverbs with the same meaning use different figurative images. In the process of translating some Russian proverbs into Chinese, it is difficult to retain the image of the original text. If literal translation is made according to the original image, due to the different national and cultural backgrounds of China and Russia, the translated version is difficult to be accepted by Chinese people and even misread.(Jia Sufen 1996) --[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to accurately convey the meaning of the original text to readers, we can readjust the structure of the original text on the basis of a correct understanding of the meaning of the original text, and use standard Chinese expressions to reproduce Russian proverbs to avoid ambiguity and misunderstanding.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey the original meaning to readers accurately, we can explore the story behind the proverb. On the basis of correctly understanding the meaning of the original text, we can readjust the structure of the original text, and reproduce Russian proverbs with standard Chinese expression, so as to avoid ambiguity and misunderstanding.(Jia Sufen 1996)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some elements used in proverbs that foreigners cannot understand. For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;В огороде бузина, а в Киеве дядька.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜园里长接骨木，而基辅里住叔叔&amp;quot;, which cannot be understood by the Chinese. The four elements “огород” “бузина” “Киева” “дядька”, which contained in this proverb are completely unrelated. In fact, this proverb means that there is no logical relationship between what someone says, and the translator can directly paraphrase it as &amp;quot;胡说八道&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;前言不搭后语&amp;quot; or more easily understood &amp;quot;满嘴跑火车&amp;quot;. (Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; literally means &amp;quot;the hat on the thief's head is on fire&amp;quot;. In fact, this proverb originated from a short story in the Kievan Rus period: someone’s money bag disappeared and he shouted &amp;quot;Catch the thief&amp;quot;, but no one knew where the thief was. This man had an idea and shouted, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; After hearing this, the thief touched his hat unconsciously and exposed himself. Therefore, &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;不打自招&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;做贼心虚.&amp;quot;(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that are more suitable for free translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
От труда- радость, от безделья- усталость.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：快乐从劳动中来，疲劳从闲散中来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：劳动使人快乐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Баба с возу- кобыле легче.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：农妇下了车，马儿就轻松。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：求之不得&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Герой не моего романа.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：不是我小说中的主人公。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不是我的意中人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Терпенье (ученье\уменье) и труд всё перетрут.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：耐心和勤劳能克服一切。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：锲而不舍，金石可镂（只要功夫深，铁杵磨成针）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Чтобы узнать человека, надо с ним пуд соль съесть.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：想要了解一个人，应该和他吃一普特盐。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：日久见人心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Посади свинью за стол — она и ноги на стол.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：让猪入席，它会把爪子也伸上来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：得寸进尺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Черного кобеля не отмоешь добела.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：黑色的狗洗不白。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：本性难改。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Конь о четырех ногах, да спотыкается.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：马有四条腿，也会摔倒。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：聪明一世，糊涂一时。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
За что купил, за то и продаю.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：怎么买来，怎么卖出。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人云亦云。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Обжегшись на молоке, дуешь на воду.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一旦被牛奶烫，喝水也要吹一吹。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：一种被蛇咬，十年怕井绳。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, translators often feel that there are a lot of contradictions and differences between the two languages in terms of lexical structure, syntactic structure, expression methods and metaphors. In many cases, translators understand the original meaning but do not know how to express it in the target language, which leads to the debate about which is better, literal translation or free translation. When translators translate works that are more contradictory between bilinguals, translators often use free translation methods. When translating works that are consistent or have more common points than contradictions or conflicts between bilinguals, translators tend to choose literal translation .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, translators often feel that there are a lot of contradictions and differences between the two languages in terms of vocabulary composition, syntactic structure, expression and metaphor. Most of the time, the translator understands the original meaning but does not know how to express it in the target language, which leads to the debate about which is better, literal translation or free translation. When translators translate works with more contradictions between bilinguals, they tend to use free translation. When there are more similarities or similarities between bilinguals than contradictions or conflicts, translators will tend to literal translation in order to be faithful to the original text.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the relationship between literal translation and free translation is interdependent and inseparable. Therefore, when we translate an article or a book, it is not feasible to translate every sentence literally or freely. Only when the translator cleverly arranges the alternation of the two can it be possible to translate a better translation. When we comment on literal translation and free translation, we should consider the effects of the division of labor and cooperation between the two, and should not one-sidedly understand the advantages and disadvantages of literal translation and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, literal translation and free translation in the process of translation are interdependent and inseparable. Therefore, when translating an article or a book, it is not feasible to translate every sentence literally or freely. Only when the translator skillfully arranges the alternation of the two, can we translate a better translation. When we comment on literal translation and free translation, we should consider the effect of division of labor and cooperation between them, and should not one-sided understand the advantages and disadvantages of literal translation and meaning.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua. 蔡毅，段京华. (2000). 苏联翻译理论. [Soviet Translation Theory]. 武汉: 湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shize. 冯世则. (1981). 直译、意译、逐字译. [Literal Translation, Free Translation, Verbatim Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 7-10.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shujian. 冯树鉴. (1993). 意译与直译笔谈. [Written Free Translation and Literal Translation]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 43-47.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yongmei. 冯咏梅. (1999). 浅谈俄语成语翻译中民族文化特色的保留. [On the Preservation of National Cultural Characteristics in Russian Idiom Translation]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 97-100.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gong Linjing. 宫琳菁. (2015). 直译与意译——中国近现代代表人物观点之概述. [Literal Translation and Free Translation: An Overview of the Viewpoints of Representatives in Modern China]. 赤峰学院学报（汉文哲学社会科学版）[Journal of Chifeng University (Soc.Sci)] 192-193.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Guming, Shen Man. 胡谷明, 沈曼. (2011). 汉俄翻译中文化空缺词汇的翻译策略.[The Translation Strategies of Cultural Vacancies in Chinese-Russian Translation]. 中国俄语教学[Russian in China] 17-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Shufen. 贾淑芬. (1996). 简明俄汉谚语词典. [Concise Russian-Chinese Proverbs Dictionary]. 沈阳: 辽宁大学出版社[Shenyang: Liaoning University Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Quan’an. 李全安. (1990). 直译与意译之争是一场什么样的争论. [What kind of controversy is the dispute between literal translation and free translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性.[Similarities between Chinese and Western Translation Theories]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying. 王福祥,吴汉樱. (2014). 东方大学俄语系列：迷你俄语成语词典. [Oriental University Russian Series: Mini Dictionary of Russian Idioms]. 外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhuang. 王转. (1996). 直译与意译漫谈. [On Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 湖南教育学院学报[Journal of Educational Institute] 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Yuncai. 谢云才. (2002). 俄罗斯翻译理论的语言学派与文艺学派——两派文学翻译理论对比分析. [Linguistic Schools and Literary Schools of Russian Translation Theory: A Comparative Analysis of the Two Schools of Literary Translation Theories]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Shizhang. 杨仕章. (2002). 俄语现代翻译理论之概述. [An Overview of Russian Modern Translation Theory]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yi. 张艺. (2010). 从目的论看直译与意译之争. [The Controversy between Literal Translation and Free Translation from Skopos Theory]. 海外英语[Overseas English] 189-190.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Changyu. 周长雨. (2010). 俄语谚语的翻译方法. [How to translate Russian proverbs]. 俄语学习[Russian Learning] 33-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dialectical thinking in arguments between literal translation and free translation 	甘奉玉	Gan Fengyu  202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and excessive free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also the profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and excessive free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also a profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
literal translation, free translation, word-for-word translation, over free translation, unity of opposites&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
作为翻译方法，直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)怎样使用的问题一直是一个争论中西方翻译界不休的焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在概念定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中。所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为翻译方法，怎样使用直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)一直是中西方翻译界争论不休的一个焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中，所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
直译； 意译； 死译； 过度意译； 对立统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always been a heat discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue a dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some other people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates anther entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text demanding. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction view of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are right a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always sparked a heated discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates another entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text's demand. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction View of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between free translation and literal translation in Chinese translation circles first appeared in the dispute of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;quality&amp;quot; in the Eastern Han Dynasty. During this period, Shi Dao-an, a senior monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, advocated literal translation and put forward that the translation should not be added or deleted but only make some adjustments to the word order. In the post-Qin period opposed to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the monk Hatoyama advocated that the Buddhist scriptures should be translated freely. That is, the original text should be changed to adapt to the Chinese style. Subsequently, Xuanzang, a senior monk of the Tang Dynasty, drew lessons from their former translation achievements and put forward that both seeking truth and vulgarity. (Chen Fukang 2011, 14-38)That is, literal translation should be combined with free translation, not only one of them. At that time, some translators have noticed that literal translation and free translation are not completely opposite. After that, in modern times from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement, since Yan Fu has put forward the translation standard of faith, smoothness and elegance,  Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai ignited the dispute on faith and smoothness. Lu Xun is a typical literal translation school. He insists that faith first and smoothness second even tolerates incoherence. He adopts the method of dead translation and absolute translation. While Qu Qiubai believes that faith and smoothness are not opposed. From the New culture Movement(from 1915-1923) to the 1980s, Mao Dun also put forward that literal translation doesn't mean word-for-word translation without any addition or deletion. Since the reform and opening up, Xu Yuanchong has said that literal translation should be faithful to the original content first then to the original form and last to the smooth translated text. On the other hand, while free translation should be faithful to the original text first then to the smooth translated text and last to the original form. Therefore, although there are differences in translation methods between literal translation and free translation, their ultimate goal is to be faithful to the original content and express the original meaning.（Chen Fukang 2011, 288-333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between free translation and literal translation in Chinese translation circle first appeared in the dispute of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;quality&amp;quot; in the Eastern Han Dynasty. During this period, Shi Dao-an, a senior monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, advocated literal translation and put forward that the translation should not be added or deleted but only make some adjustments to the word order. In the post-Qin period opposed to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the monk Hatoyama advocated that the Buddhist scriptures should be translated freely. That is, the original text should be changed to adapt to the Chinese style. Subsequently, Xuanzang, a senior monk of the Tang Dynasty, drew lessons from their former translation achievements and put forward that we should seek both truth and vulgarity.(Chen Fukang 2011, 14-38) That is, literal translation should be combined with free translation, not only using one of them. At that time, some translators have noticed that literal translation and free translation are not completely opposite. After that, in modern times from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement, since Yan Fu has put forward the translation standard of faith, smoothness and elegance, Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai ignited the dispute on faith and smoothness. Lu Xun is a representative of literal translation school. He insists faith first and smoothness second and even tolerates incoherence. He adopts the method of dead translation and absolute translation. While Qu Qiubai believes that faith and smoothness are not opposite. From the New Culture Movement(1915-1923) to the 1980s, Mao Dun also put forward that literal translation doesn't mean word-for-word translation without any addition or deletion. Since the reform and opening up, Xu Yuanchong has said that literal translation should be faithful to the original content first then to the original form and last to the smooth translated text. On the other hand, while free translation should make the translation be faithful to the original text first then to the smooth translated text and last to the original form. Therefore, although there are differences in translation methods between literal translation and free translation, their ultimate goal is to be faithful to the original content and express the original meaning.（Chen Fukang 2011, 288-333）--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Cicero, the first translation theorist in ancient China, put forward that avoid word-by-word translation as a speaker, the dispute between literal translation and free translation began to appear in the West. In ancient times, Perot insisted on dead translation in the translation of the Bible, which caused the translation quality to be too low. Poitius in the Middle Ages also advocated word-by-word translation and strict formal correspondence. In modern times, French translator Abulangour aimed to cater to readers in a way of over-free translation and arbitrary deletion. Even so, there are many translation theorists in the western translation world who advocated  eclectic and flexible translation. For example, in ancient times, Jerome advocated the flexible principle to apply in literary translation and religious translation differently. During the Renaissance, French Amyot emphasized the dialectical unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation. Moreover, some translators did not exercise their own translation ideas. During the Renaissance, Reichlin was one of them. Although he advocated word-by-word translation, he abandoned word-by-word translation in practice. This can also further explain that absolute promotion of literal translation or free translation is not a desirable translation method. In translation practice, we must take a suitable degree between the two in the way of combining literal translation and free translation at the same time to better serve for the target readers.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 5-15 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Cicero, the first translation theorist in the western world, put forward that we should avoid word-by-word translation as a speaker, the dispute between literal translation and free translation began to appear in the West. In ancient times, Perot insisted on dead translation in the translation of the Bible, which greatly affected the translation quality. Poitius in the Middle Ages also advocated word-by-word translation and strict formal correspondence. In modern times, French translator Abulangour aimed to cater to readers in a way of over-free translation and arbitrary deletion. Even so, there are many translation theorists in the western translation world who advocated  eclectic and flexible translation. For example, in ancient times, Jerome advocated the flexible principle to apply in literary translation and religious translation differently. During the Renaissance, French Amyot emphasized the dialectical unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation. Moreover, some translators did not exercise their own translation ideas. During the Renaissance, Reichlin was one of them. Although he advocated word-by-word translation, he abandoned word-by-word translation in practice. This can also further explain that absolute promotion of literal translation or free translation is not a desirable translation method. In translation practice, we must take a suitable degree in the way of combining literal translation and free translation to better serve for the target readers.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 5-15 )--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of this paper is to explore the dialectical thinking contained in the dispute between literal translation and free translation, that is, the viewpoint of unity of opposites. The first chapter is about the word-for-word translation, and the second chapter is about the over-free translation. From this, we can draw a conclusion that it is not advisable to regard literal translation and free translation as absolute opposites. The third chapter is about the eclectic translation, which is the correct method for us to learn and adopt. It is also a dialectical translation method that follows the view of unity of opposites. The fourth chapter will analyze the differences between literal translation and free translation. Then the fifth chapter focuses on the unity of literal translation and free translation in translation goals, translation procedures and translation standards. Through the discussion of the whole article, we can clearly see the unity of opposites between literal translation and free translation and draw a conclusion that we should apply dialectical translation in our translation practice and adopt the point of view of unity of opposites in translation theory. (He Lirong 2018, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of this paper is to explore the dialectical thinking contained in the dispute between literal translation and free translation, that is, the viewpoint of unity of opposites. The first chapter is about the word-for-word translation, and the second chapter is about the over-free translation. From this, we can draw a conclusion that it is not advisable to regard literal translation and free translation as absolute opposites. The third chapter is about the eclectic translation, which is the correct method for us to learn and adopt. It is also a dialectical translation method that follows the view of unity of opposites. The fourth chapter will analyze the differences between literal translation and free translation. Then the fifth chapter focuses on the unity of literal translation and free translation in translation goals, translation procedures and translation standards. Through the discussion of the whole article, we can clearly see the unity of opposites between literal translation and free translation and draw a conclusion that we should apply dialectical translation in our translation practice and adopt the point of view of unity of opposites in translation theory. (He Lirong 2018, 40)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Dialectic thinking of the Unity of opposites===&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of unity of opposites is the core content of materialist dialectics theory. (Xu Guoliang 2020, 75) In the history of philosophy, the German philosopher Hegel first expounded the basic thought of contradiction theory from the standpoint of objective idealism. Later, Marx, Engels and Lenin critically absorbed Hegel's theory and developed contradiction theory into the core content of materialist dialectics theory. The theory of contradiction contains two basic problems, and one is the relationship between unity and opposition, while the other is the universality and particularity of contradiction, which involves a series of basic concepts of contradiction theory, such as basic contradiction and non-basic contradiction, fundamental contradiction and non-fundamental contradiction, principal contradiction and non-principal contradiction. Understanding these basic concepts and their relationship is the key to understand and grasp the contradiction theory completely and accurately and finally apply it to the practice of social life. (Yan Mengwei 2020, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of unity of opposites is the core content of materialist dialectics theory. (Xu Guoliang 2020, 75) In the history of philosophy, the German philosopher Hegel first expounded the basic thought of contradiction theory from the standpoint of objective idealism. Later, Marx, Engels and Lenin critically absorbed Hegel's theory and developed contradiction theory into the core content of materialist dialectics theory. The theory of contradiction contains two basic problems: one is the relationship between unity and opposition, while the other is the universality and particularity of contradiction, which involves a series of basic concepts of contradiction theory, such as basic contradiction and non-basic contradiction, fundamental contradiction and non-fundamental contradiction, principal contradiction and non-principal contradiction. Understanding these basic concepts and their relationships is the key to understanding and grasping the contradiction theory completely and accurately and finally applying it to the practice of social life. (Yan Mengwei 2020, 41)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of unity and opposition of contradiction is actually about the nature of contradiction. We always know things from comparison. The so-called comparison is to find the similarities and differences between two things. The former is called unity and the latter is called opposition. The unity is relative and the opposition is absolute. It is worth emphasizing that the opposition of contradictions plays a key and decisive role in development, because development comes from the unity of opposites. This means that unity and opposition are two indispensable elements in the process of development. They complement and interact with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of unity and opposition of contradiction is actually about the nature of contradiction. We always know things from comparison. The so-called comparison is to find the similarities and differences between two things. The former is called unity and the latter is called opposition. The unity is relative and the opposition is absolute. It is worth emphasizing that the opposition of contradictions plays a key and decisive role in development, because development comes from the unity of opposites. This means that unity and opposition are two indispensable elements in the process of development. They complement and interact with each other.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are such a pair of contradictions. The opposition of the two is reflected in the absolute opposition between word-for-word translation and over-free translation. There are differences in their definition and application and similarities in their translation goals, procedures and standards.(Yang Ying 2019,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are such a pair of contradictions. The opposition of the two is reflected in the absolute opposition between word-for-word translation and over-free translation. There are differences in their definitions and applications and similarities in their translation goals, procedures and standards.(Yang Ying 2019,161)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Word-for-word translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a method that not only maintains the original content, but also the original form. (Xu Yuanchong 1996,92) Fu Sinian and Zheng Zhenduo all advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, Lu Xun and his younger brother Zhou Zuoren's work of The Collection of Extraterritorial Fiction is regarded as the representatives of literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a method that not only maintains the original content, but also the original form.(Xu Yuanchong 1996,92) Fu Sinian and Zheng Zhenduo all advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, Lu Xun and his younger brother Zhou Zuoren's works of The Collection of Extraterritorial Fiction are regarded as the representatives of literal translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literal translation is neither dead translation nor a mechanical verbatim translation. Because English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate word by word. From the perspective of linguistics, the biggest difference between them is that Chinese is parataxis while English is  hypotaxis. (Zhu Xiaojia 2008, 1)That is to say, in Chinese, a sentence is usually short with little modifier and connected words, while in English, several meanings can be expressed with complicated structure with assorted clauses and connected words into only a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literal translation is neither dead translation nor a mechanical verbatim translation. Because English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate word by word. From the perspective of linguistics, the biggest difference between them is that Chinese focuses parataxis while English focuses hypotaxis.(Zhu Xiaojia 2008, 1) That is to say, in Chinese, a sentence is usually short with few modifiers and connected words, while in English, several meanings can be expressed with complicated structure with assorted clauses and connected words only in a sentence.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the English is a more static language in which nouns and adjective are always used, but the Chinese more dynamic one, verbs are more active. Finally, the former has a systematic grammar but the latter seems freely arranged.(Cao Huoqun 2005, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the English is a more static language in which nouns and adjectives are always used, but the Chinese more dynamic one, verbs are more active. Finally, the former has a systematic grammar but the latter seems free in its arrangement.(Cao Huoqun 2005, 40)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, when we do some translating exercise, we should focus on their grammar structure to deal well. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, continuing word-for-word translation will lead to formalism. Such a translated text is not intelligible for reader. That is to say, literal translation must be readable without any misunderstanding or violation of expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, when we do some translating exercise, we should focus on their grammar structures. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, adopting word-for-word translation will lead to formalism. Such a translated text is also not intelligible for readers. That is to say, literal translation must be readable without any misunderstanding or violation of expression.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Over free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the method that maintains original content rather than original form. In the process of translation, in order to make the language clear and persuasive, the translator must try to conform to the language customs of target texts rather than adhere to the expressive pattern of the original work. Zhao Jingshen put forward that it is better to be smooth with some disloyalty instead of absolute loyalty. Obviously, Mr. Zhao Jingshen is in favor of free translation, and so does Mr. Yan Fu. Many of Yan Fu's classical works have adopted free translation, such as the Theory of Heaven is a typical example of free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the method that maintains original content rather than original form. In the process of translation, in order to make the language clear and persuasive, the translator must try to conform to the language customs of target texts rather than adhere to the expressive pattern of the original work. Zhao Jingshen put forward that it is better to be smooth with some disloyalty instead of absolute loyalty. Obviously, Mr. Zhao Jingshen is in favor of free translation, and so does Mr. Yan Fu. Many of Yan Fu's classical works have adopted free translation, the Theory of Heaven is a typical example of free translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we translate from English to Chinese, especially some idioms that are in closer ties with western culture, we have to move or change these cultural barriers so that Chinese readers could understand easily. It is also true when translating Chinese into English. Under this condition, free translation will be more suitable and effective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we translate English into Chinese, especially some idioms that are in closer ties with western culture, we have to move or change these cultural barriers so that Chinese readers could understand easily. It is also true when translating Chinese into English. Under this condition, free translation will be more suitable and effective.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, free translation does not mean random translation. The latter means making up translated sentence by subjective imagination without analyzing the structure of the original text. It is also known as over-free translation. (Wu Shuang 2018, 107) In fact, when we translate, we must master the thought and style of the original and regard them as corresponding one of the target language. In addition, the theory, fact and logic of the original work should also be corresponding in the target language. We can not replace these features of the original with our personal thoughts, styles, facts, theories and logic. Only in this way can the contents not be changed after translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, free translation does not mean random translation. Random translation means making up translated sentences by subjective imagination without analyzing the structure of the original text. It is also known as over-free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 107) In fact, when we translate, we must master the thought and style of the original and regard them as a correspondence of the target language. In addition, the theory, fact and logic of the original work should also be corresponding in the target language. We can not replace these features of the original with our personal thoughts, styles, facts, theories and logic. Only in this way can the contents not be changed after translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Dialectic translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua put forward in the book of A Practical Translation Course that the so-called literal translation is a kind of translation method to maintain both the original content and the original form. If there are same language form and expressive effect between original and target text, we should adopt literal translation to deliver the same contents. While the so-called free translation is a method to keep the original content and style only not the original form. So if there are different language forms and expressive effects between the two texts, we should adopt free translation mostly. (Feng Qinghua 1997, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua put forward in the book of A Practical Translation Course that the so-called literal translation is a kind of translation method to maintain both the original content and the original form. If there are the same language form and expressive effect between original and target text, we should adopt literal translation to deliver the same contents. While the so-called free translation is a method to keep the original content and style only. So if there are different language forms and expressive effects between the two texts, we should adopt free translation mostly. (Feng Qinghua 1997, 12)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Literal translation and free translation have their own advantages and restrictions. The former is beneficial to the transplantation of culture, while the latter can avoid obscurity in literal translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Literal translation and free translation have their own advantages and restrictions. The former is beneficial to the transplantation of culture, while the latter can avoid obscurity in literal translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If in literal translation, we will translate the sentence “mashing a mirror is no way to make an ugly person beautiful, nor is it a way to make social problem evaporate” into “砸镜子不能使丑八怪变漂亮，也不能使社会问题烟消云散”, while if in free translation, we can turn it into “砸镜子并不能解决实际问题”. (Fan Zhongying 1994, 22) We can see the latter one is more concise and comprehensive to express the connotative meaning. While although the former are totally literal translation, we still feel it terrible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, we will translate the sentence “mashing a mirror is no way to make an ugly person beautiful, nor is it a way to make social problem evaporate” into “砸镜子不能使丑八怪变漂亮，也不能使社会问题烟消云散”, while in free translation, we can turn it into “砸镜子并不能解决实际问题”. (Fan Zhongying 1994, 22) We can see the latter one is more concise and comprehensive to express the connotative meaning. Although the former is totally literal translation, we still feel it terrible. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, a translator should use these two translation strategies according to the actual situation to express the surface structure and deep meaning of the original text. The use of literal or free translation depends on the rules of both English and Chinese. In translation, if we can not directly adopt the structure and expression form of the original work, we must change the sentence structure and expressive way to convey the connotation of the original work. An excellent translated text is realized neither by simple literal translation nor by simple free translation but by the combination of two. In another word, we should adopt dialectic translation in our practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, a translator should use these two translation strategies according to the actual situation to express the surface structure and deep meaning of the original text. The use of literal or free translation depends on the rules of both English and Chinese. In translation, if we can not directly adopt the structure and expression form of the original work, we must change the sentence structure and expressive way to convey the connotation of the original work. An excellent translated text is realized neither by simple literal translation nor by simple free translation but by the combination of two. In other words, we should adopt dialectic translation in our practice.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Opposition and unity between literal translatiuon and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Opposition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.1 Opposition in definition===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Zengrui defines literal translation in Chapter 4 of Translation Theory as a method that the translation deliberately retains the original form to maintain the content and style of the original. At the same time, He also defines free translation as a method that keep the original content and style by use of the same or similar expression as the original text in the target language regardless of the two different languages. The first one regards form as the only way, content and style as target, while the second directly takes no account of form. With this regard, the two totally opposite in definition.(Qiao Zengrui 2000,263)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Zengrui defines literal translation in Chapter 4 of Translation Theory as a method that the translation deliberately retains the original form to maintain the content and style of the original. At the same time, He also defines free translation as a method that keeps the original content and style by use of the same or similar expressions as the original text in the target language regardless of the two different languages. The first one regards form as the only way, content and style as target, while the second directly takes no account of form. With this regard, the two totally opposite in definition.(Qiao Zengrui 2000,263)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:01, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.2 Opposition in application fileld===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, literal translation is generally used to translate some political books, laws, treaties and scientific and technological documents, terms, idioms, and some simple sentences. (Wu Shuang 2018,178) The early translation of Buddhist scriptures of early Chinese generally followed this theory. So do the Marxism-Leninism works and Mao Zedong works. For example, “纸老虎” can only be translated as “paper tiger” but not “scarecrow”. The latter one was corrected by Mao Zedong when the interpreter translated it into “scarecrow”. President Mao emphasized that this word had two characteristics and if translated into scarecrow, it will lose duality. Because “纸老虎” in China means imperialism and reactionary, which seems terrible but no great power in it. Since it was made of paper, this tiger became soft in the damp and washed away when it rained. While scarecrow can scare away children and birds. So paper tiger is better than scarecrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, literal translation is generally used to translate some political books, laws, treaties and scientific and technological documents, terms, idioms, and some simple sentences. (Wu Shuang 2018,178) The early translation of Buddhist scriptures of early Chinese generally followed this theory. So do the Marxism-Leninism works and Mao Zedong's works. For example, “纸老虎” can only be translated as “paper tiger” but not “scarecrow”. The latter one was corrected by Mao Zedong when the interpreter translated it into “scarecrow”. Chairman Mao emphasized that this word had two characteristics and if it was translated into scarecrow, it will lose duality. Because “纸老虎” in China means imperialism and reactionary, which seems terrible but no great power in it. Since it was made of paper, this tiger became soft in the damp and washed away when it was rained. While scarecrow can scare away children and birds. So paper tiger is better than scarecrow.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, there are many situations that literal translation can not be used, so we must adopt the method of free translation, especially the translation of literary works. (Wu Shuang, 2018, 178)On the one hand, there are many common traditional Chinese words that reflect the unique cultural concepts and cultural phenomena of our country, which can't translate directly into corresponding words in English. For instance, if we translate&amp;quot;初生牛犊不怕虎&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;A new born calf is not afraid of a tiger&amp;quot;, then our target readers in English-speaking countries may find it difficult to understand the substance of the literal meaning. ( Yang Yin 2019, 161)So here “The more wit, the less courage” will be better. On the other hand, some certain maxims, idioms and puns in English have no choice but to use free translation. (He Lirong 2018,43) For example&amp;quot; have a wolf in the stomach&amp;quot; means&amp;quot;饥肠辘辘&amp;quot; 饥饿难忍&amp;quot; rather than “肚子里有个豺狼”. Moreover, some exclusive English nouns should be free translated such as &amp;quot;the heel of Achilles&amp;quot; into&amp;quot;致命的弱点&amp;quot; instead of “阿克琉斯的脚后跟”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, there are many situations that literal translation can not be used, so we must adopt the method of free translation, especially the translation of literary works.(Wu Shuang, 2018, 178) On the one hand, there are many common traditional Chinese words that reflect the unique cultural concepts and cultural phenomena of our country, which can't translate directly into corresponding words in English. For instance, if we translate&amp;quot;初生牛犊不怕虎&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;A new born calf is not afraid of a tiger&amp;quot;, then our target readers in English-speaking countries may find it difficult to understand the substance of the literal meaning.(Yang Yin 2019, 161) So here “The more wit, the less courage” will be better. On the other hand, some certain maxims, idioms and puns in English have no choice but to use free translation.(He Lirong 2018,43) For example, &amp;quot;have a wolf in the stomach&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;饥肠辘辘&amp;quot; 饥饿难忍&amp;quot; rather than “肚子里有个豺狼”. Moreover, some exclusive English nouns should be freely translated such as &amp;quot;the heel of Achilles&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;致命的弱点&amp;quot; instead of “阿克琉斯的脚后跟”.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.1 Unity in translation goal===&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, loyalty to the original form should be put first, followed by loyalty to the original content and last pursuit of fluency and popularity in target language. In free translation, loyalty to the original content should be put first, then the fluency and popularity of the translation language are second, and the original form comes last. It can be seen that loyalty to the original content is the common purpose of literal translation and free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, loyalty to the original form should be put first, followed by loyalty to the original content and last pursuit of fluency and popularity in target language. In free translation, loyalty to the original content should be put first, then the fluency and popularity of the translation language second, and the original form comes last. It can be seen that loyalty to the original content is the common purpose of literal translation and free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 108)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unity of literal translation and free translation is also reflected in the fact that the translation must be smooth and fluent and conform to the expressive habits of target language. If the translated text is obscure and unreadable without conformity to the habits of the target language and culture, the two translation strategies have not achieved the true unity, so the purpose of communication has not be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unity of literal translation and free translation is also reflected in the fact that the translation must be smooth and fluent and conform to the expressive habits of target language. If the translated text is obscure and unreadable without conforming to the habits of the target language and culture, the two translation strategies have not achieved the true unity, so the purpose of communication has not been achieved.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods used in translation. They are unified in the translation purpose to accurately and faithfully convey the original meaning and intention with the same form and spirit as original text.(He Lirong 2018, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods used in translation. They are unified in the translation purpose to accurately and faithfully convey the original meaning and intention with the same form and spirit as the original text.(He Lirong 2018, 41)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.2 Unity in translation procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation and free translation is unified in translation procedures. Both of them should conform to the following translation steps of understanding, expression and verification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation and free translation are unified in translation procedures. Both of them should conform to the following translation steps of understanding, expression and verification. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding is the first stage of translation process. It includes not only the understanding of language and cultural phenomena, but also logical relations. A translator should be good at analyzing ambiguous sentences and make correct judgment before translating. Expression is the process by which the translator reproduces the content of the original text into target language. Expression is the result of understanding, but understanding correctly does not mean expressing right. Therefore, we must learn many specific methods and techniques, such as literal translation, free translation, literal translation plus free translation, literal translation plus annotation, and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding is the first stage of translation process. It includes not only the understanding of language and cultural phenomena, but also logical relations. A translator should be good at analyzing ambiguous sentences and make correct judgments before translating. Expression is the process by which the translator reproduces the content of the original text into target language. Expression is the result of understanding, but understanding correctly does not mean expressing right. Therefore, we must learn many specific methods and techniques, such as literal translation, free translation, literal translation plus free translation, literal translation plus annotation, and so on.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is verification. In this stage, we must check the translation at least twice. In he first time, we should check whether there is any missing translation or wrong translation. And in the second time, we should check whether it's smooth and intelligible out of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is verification. In this stage, we must check the translation at least twice. In the first time, we should check whether there is any missing translation or wrong translation. And in the second time, we should check whether it's smooth and intelligible out of the original text.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether literal translation or free translation, we must follow the three steps of understanding, expression and verification in translation practice. Understanding is the premise of expression, but understanding and expression are usually complementary and unified, which can not be separated completely. While understanding the original text, the translator also chooses the expressive way and further deepen his understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether literal translation or free translation, we must follow the three steps of understanding, expression and verification in translation practice. Understanding is the premise of expression, but understanding and expression are usually complementary and unified, which can not be separated completely. To understand the original text, the translator also chooses the expressive way and further deepen his or her understanding.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.3 Unity in translation standard===&lt;br /&gt;
On the establishment of translation standards, Chinese and foreign translation theorists in different historical periods put forward different views. In China, there are Ma Jianzhong's view of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; on the basis of modern linguistic theory, Yan Fu's translation standards of &amp;quot;faith, smoothness, and elegance&amp;quot;, Chen Xiying's theory of “similarities in shape, meaning and spirit”, Lin Yutang's translation standards of “loyalty, smoothness and beauty”. In the West, there are Twelve Translation Principles of Bart, Three Principles of Tettler, Seven principles of Luther, and functional equivalence of Eugene. Nida and so on. All these translation standards are based on different social needs, translation contents, translation objects and  translation purposes.(He Lirong 2018, 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the establishment of translation standards, Chinese and foreign translation theorists in different historical periods put forward different views. In China, there are Ma Jianzhong's view of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; on the basis of modern linguistic theory, Yan Fu's translation standards of &amp;quot;faith, smoothness, and elegance&amp;quot;, Chen Xiying's theory of “similarities in shape, meaning and spirit”, Lin Yutang's translation standards of “loyalty, smoothness and beauty”. In the West, there are Twelve Translation Principles of Bart, Three Principles of Tettler, Seven principles of Luther, and functional equivalence of Nida and so on. All these translation standards are based on different social needs, translation contents, translation objects and translation purposes.(He Lirong 2018, 42)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:39, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter which translation standard, it is impossible to meet by only literal translation or only free translation. Therefore, the two translation methods are unified in any translation standard. So, they are inseparable unity of opposites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter which translation standard we use, it is impossible to meet only by literal translation or free translation. Therefore, the two translation methods are unified in any translation standard. Therefore, they are inseparable unity of opposites.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:39, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods. Although they are different in conceptual definition and applicable field, in order to achieve a unified translation standard and achieve a common translation purpose, they both follow the same three steps of understanding, expression and verification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods. Although they are different in conceptual definition and applicable field, in order to achieve a unified translation standard and a common translation purpose, they both follow the same three steps of understanding, expression and verification. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, if the target text has the same form and style as the original text, it can be translated literally. If there are different form and style, it should be translated freely. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, sticking to word-for-word translation will cause stiff translation difficult to understand. In the same way, making up sentences through subjective assumption according to the literal meaning without analysis of original text will cause random translation disloyalty to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, if the target text has the same form and style as the original text, it can be translated literally. If there are different forms and styles, it should be translated freely. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, sticking to word-for-word translation will cause stiff translation difficult to understand. In the same way, making up sentences through subjective assumption according to the literal meaning without analysis of original text will cause random translation disloyalty to the original one. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we can conclude that we should treat literal translation and free translation with a dialectical way and use these two translation methods flexibly to create wonderful translations in our concrete translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we can conclude that we should treat literal translation and free translation with a dialectical way and use these two translation methods flexibly to create wonderful translations in our concrete translation practice.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Huaiyu Mu,Jijun Wang. (2019). Unified Dialectical Relations of Terms in English-Chinese Translation[J]. Journal of Language Teaching and Research 10(6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siyu Zou. (2017). Dialectical Relationship between Translation Theory and Practice[P]. Proceedings of the 7th International Conference on Education, Management, Information and Mechanical Engineering (EMIM 2017).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2011). 中国译学史 [History of translation studies in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Huoqun 曹火群. (2005). 翻译中的辩证关系 [Dialectic relationships in translation]. 孝感学院学报 Journal of Xiaogan University (05) 39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua 冯庆华. (2002). 实用翻译教程 [Practical translation course]. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英. (1994). 实用翻译教程 [Practical Translation Course]. Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lirong 何历蓉. (2018). 论“直译与意译”在英汉翻译中的对立与统一 [On the opposition and unity of literal translation and Free Translation in English-Chinese translation]. 宿州教育学院学报 journal of suzhou education institute 21(04):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao zengrui 乔曾锐. (2000). 译论—翻译经验与翻译艺术的评论和探讨 [Translation theory: A review of translation experience and the art of translation]. Beijing: China Industry and Commerce Joint Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). 西方翻译简史 [A Brief History of Western translation]. Beijing：Commercial press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Shuang 吴爽. (2018). 翻译的最高境界—直译与意译的完美统一[The highest level of translation - the perfect unity of literal translation and free translation].现代交际 Modern communication (08):107-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Guoliang 徐国亮. (2020). 对立统一：唯物辩证法的核心与列宁的发展 [Unity of opposites: The Core of Materialist Dialectics and The development of Lenin]. 中共中央党校（国家行政学院）学报 Journal of Party School of the CPC Central Committee (National Academy of Governance) 24(05):75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1980). 直译与意译 [literal translation and free translation]. Journal of Foreign Languages (6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1996). 译家之言 [The Word of the Translator].出版广角 View on Publishing(6):92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Mengwei 阎孟伟. (2020). 关于唯物辩证法矛盾学说的几个基本问题 [Some basic questions about the contradiction theory of materialist dialectics]. 思想理论教育导刊 Journal of ideological and theoretical education (08):40-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Yin 杨颖. (2019).  浅谈直译与意译的动态统一 [On the dynamic unity of literal translation and free translation]. 海外英语 Overseas English (17):160-161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xiaojia 朱晓嘉. (2008). 形合、意合的辩证观与翻译策略 [Dialectic thinking and Translation strategies of hypotaxis and Parataxis]. Nanjing: Nanjing Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Peter Newmark’s Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation 赵茜 Zhao Xi,202070080627==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute over the two basic translation methods, literal translation and free translation, has never stopped since ancient times. In view of the basic problem of his argument, Peter Newmark, an English translation theorist divides the various translation methods into eight, points out that different translation methods should be taken according to different text characteristics and puts forward with semantic translation and communicative translation bases on years of translation researches. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes the effect of the translation. The author of this paper expresses some views on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from the fragmented and one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has brought people out of the struggle between them and made people see the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Free translation, Literal translation, Peter Newmark, Semantic translation, Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译这两种翻译基本方法之争从古至今从未停止过。针对其争论的基本问题，英国翻译理论家彼得·纽马克把各种翻译方法分成了八种，指出应根据不同的文本特点釆取不同的翻译方法，并在多年翻译研究的基础上提出了语义翻译和交际翻译。语义翻译重点在强调保持原文的内容，而交际翻译更多强调的是译文的效果。本文作者也提出了对直译和意译的一些看法。彼得·纽马克的理论把人们以往对直译、意译的零散的、片面的观点向前推进了一大步，使人们从直译、意译之争中走出来并看到翻译研究进一步发展的方向。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
直译, 意译, 彼得·纽马克, 语义翻译, 交际翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese and western translation history, no matter in China or in western countries, studies on translation theories and practice have been performed over two thousand years. Translation, as an ancient and extremely significant human thinking activity, is closely related to the development of language itself. And translation after more than two thousand years of development, has developed prosperously, appearing quantities of translation theories, translation schools and translators. However, the dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The fundamental problem between literal translation and free translation is based on the relationship between content and form. To solve this fundamental problem of the dispute, Peter Newmark first points out that translation studies have been long beset by the time-honored theoretical debate over free and literal translation. A range of wider aspects of translation related to the contribution to the development of languages, its relation to meaning, the intention of translation, the readers' background, the type of discourse and the language universals have been long neglected. Therefore, according to Newmark's own translation practice, he puts forward right translation methods, word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and communicative translation, which provide to translators to consider and use. Although in the actual translation practice, translators have no necessity to distinguish such translation methods and even to use these methods, this proposal may help translators open their horizons and translate more appropriately. Among the eight translation methods, semantic translation and communicative translation proposed by Newmark own the advantages of other six methods, becoming the most ideal translation methods. Peter Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are highly valued and influence the practice of translation in general. (Li Minghan 2014, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction of Literal Translation and Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times, translators hold various attitudes toward such two translation methods, literal translation and free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method which not only keeps the substance of the original, but also keeps the form of the original. This definition implies that the translation version is expressing the content of the original and should spare no efforts to make every part of the translation version corresponding to every part in the original text including construction of sentence, meaning of the original words, metaphor of the original and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Zhongde, literal translation can be summarized into &amp;quot;to reproduce both the ideological content and style of the entire literary work and retain as much as possible the figures of speech&amp;quot;. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 52) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong defines literal translation as &amp;quot;the kind of translation which is faithful not only to the content but also to the form of the original.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong 1984, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark suggests that literal translation is like, &amp;quot;sometimes it is very difficult to define what is literal translation, it is believed that a translation can be regarded as the literal translation when the translator is not influenced but the foreign flavors.&amp;quot;(Newmark 2001, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Yang Xianyi holds that the translators should be as faithful as possible to the original image and too much explanation and creativity should be avoided. This means translators should try to use literal translation method to introduce imagery in the source language to the target language readers. The reason why those translators who insist on literal translation are that they think literal translation is the only way to keep faithful to the original. They endeavor to adopt from as similarly as possible to the original to show the original meaning, thinking that it's the truest reflection of the original. (Wang Zuoliang 1989, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is a translation method which only keeps the substance of the original, but not keeps the form the original. Target language and source language have different forms to show the same substance, and they could not produce the same result. Free translation does not mean to delete or add content to the original, though it does not pay much attention to the form of the original. Otherwise, the translation would not be faithful to the original. Translators always discover the meaning behind the forms in the source language and dose their best to produce the same meaning in the target language, using the forms and structures in the target language. Consequently, what is supposed to change is the form and the code, and what should remain unchanged is the meaning and the message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuttle worth and Cowie define free translation as &amp;quot;a type of translation in which more attention is paid to producing a natural target language than to preserving the source language wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttle worth&amp;amp;Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is the conveying of the discourse meaning of the speaker is not restricted by the structure and linguistic and rhetoric styles of the original text. (Ren Wen 2012, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde has given his definition to free translation. According to his definition, free translation aims at transmitting the meaning regardless of the sentence forms and rhetorical devices. If translators are not able to  make the translated text faithful to the original text through literal translation, they may use their own words to explain the meaning of the text without considering the words and forms in original text. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 53-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Disputes over Free Translation and Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, translators generally believed that language and thought were unified, and language was form while thought was content. However, it was impossible to realize the consistence between language forms and ideological content, producing the contradiction between form and content, which is the problem between literal translation and free translation. Modern science has proved that language and thought are not a unity and constitutes a relationship between form and content. Language is only a symbolic system to express thoughts. Translation expresses the same idea by using two different language signals. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Marcus Tullius Cicero is generously acknowledged to be the first person to put forward a systematic description of the practice of translation and he said &amp;quot;I did not translate them as an interpreter, but as an orator... I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserve the general style and force of language.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 2018, 20) He puts forward mainly two viewpoints. Firstly, the translation should be as close as possible to the language habits of the target language. At that time, namely, the translation should correspond with Roman habits as much as possible to touch and resonate with the readers. What's more, he advocates free translation and opposes literal translation as he believes that free translation is superior to literal translation. The most important thing in translation is not the corresponding in form, but the meaning and thought in the source language. Cecero's thoughts have provided a guide for other translators and produced an effect on them. Since Cicero came up with his opinion, the disputes over literal translation and free translation has never been stopped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida holds that if all languages differ in form, then quite naturally the forms must be changed if one is to preserve the content. He is in favor of dynamic equivalence instead of formal correspondence, maintaining the original meanings. In this sense, Nida agrees with free translation, just as he expresses that translating means translating meaning. (Nida 1985, 119-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhai Qiubai insists literal translation and claims that the correct translation is based on Chinese syntax and rhetoric and has its specific intentions. First of all, he regards translation as a part of Proletarian literature. Translation should systematically introduce proletarian revolution thoughts to Chinese readers. Furthermore, translation should help create modern Chinese language and literal translation is an approach. To preserve the spirit in the original text, some non-smoothness can be tolerated. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun defines clearly that translation must take into account of two sides: one is easy to understand, the other maintains the style of the original. This explanation refers that the translators must translate according to the original text rather than their own world view and aesthetic taste. The translators must try their best to maintain the style of the original author and inherit historic and national characters rather than imposing extrinsic aesthetic and social background culture of other people on the translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 301)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Dun has pointed out that due to different language families of Chinese and English and different structures, word-by-word translation us almost impossible actually. Because word-by-word translation is difficult to achieve its ideal effect, any discussion related with literal translation and free translation is inevitably involved with the problem &amp;quot;what is the boundary between them?&amp;quot; He also holds that the so-called literal translation, superficially speaking, means not to alter the original words and sentences. (Xu Haiyan &amp;amp; Sun Weihong 2012, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, the criteria to judge literal translation and free translation is whether the translation is faithful to the original. If a translation is faithful to both meaning and form of the original text, it is literal translation. If a translation is only faithful to meaning rather than form, it is free translation. If a translation is only faithful to form rather than content, it is mechanical translation. And the standard to judge faithfulness are form and content. For translation, content is more significant than form. Besides, translators should use both literal translation and free translation. However, sometimes it is difficult to use literal translation or free translation in a translation, so it is not necessary to define literal translation or free translation in those situations. Xu argues that literal translation is not only being faithful to the content of the original text but also being close to its form. When Xu discusses the situations using literal translation or free translation, he often mentions readers and contexts, among which readers are more important. No matter literal translation or free translation, translators should put faithfulness to the content of the original text first, smoothness of target text form second, faithfulness to the form of the source text third. In other words, on the premise of faithfulness to the source language, translation should strive for smoothness of form. On the premise of smoothness of translation, translators should try their best to realize faithfulness to form of the original. If there is a contradiction between the smoothness and faithfulness of the original form, it is of no necessity to stick to the original form. These are the relationships between content and form, and literal translation and free translation. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in Chinese translation circle or in western translation circle, the contradiction between content and form, and literal translation and free translation exists and arouses heated discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve the fundamental problem of free translation and literal translation, Peter Newmark, a renowned western translation theorist, linguist and professor of translation at the University of Surrey, combining with years of translation experience, has concluded and summarized a corresponding theory, semantic translation and communicative translation, whose core is the problem of literal translation and free translation. Semantic translation and communicative translation have been put forward against the background that the majority of scholars have argued for a long time whether to translate literally or freely. The concepts of communicative and semantic translation represent Newmark’s main contribution to general translation theory. (Newmark 1991, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Semantic Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark puts the definition of semantic translation as &amp;quot;Semantic translation, attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. &amp;quot; As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation focuses essentially upon the comprehension and response of TL receptors. Semantic translation severs for the source language author and gives a high priority to reflecting his thought patterns and stylistics. (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 22) Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Man Proposes, Heaven disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese idiom means that a man has done his or her best to do something and as to whether he or she can achieve the goal, it depends on the fortune. “天” refers to the master of nature in ancient Chinese culture. This word is semantically translated into “heaven” as the translation emphasizes the original information and tries to preserve the favor, style and culture maintained in the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation centers around the semantic aspects of the source language texts. To be specific, in communicative translation, the emphasis should be on conveying the message of the original in a form, which conforms to the linguistic, cultural and pragmatic conventions of target language. Both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership. (Chen Boyu 2003, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation intends to present the main idea of the original text and emphasize the social value generated by the translation. Communicative translation highlights on conveying the message expressed in the original and form of the the source language. Due to different textual functions, content and form should have different focuses. Texts of informative function emphasize on the information beyond the language, while texts of vocative function center on readers. The primary intention of translators is to convey the message to the target readers, without paying much attention to the style of the original. If it is necessary, translators can adjust grammar and words to better transmit the information. The change of forms is not only allowed, but also encouraged. (Zhang Linlin 2010, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hawkes's Version: Man Proposes, God disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation is communicative translation. Different from the version of Yang, Hawkes translated &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;God&amp;quot;. In western culture, people believe that &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is the master of nature. It renders the contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison Between Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental difference between semantic translation and communicative translation is that semantic translation attaches more importance to the content rather than effect and communicative translation is just opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, semantic translation is more objective, stresses accuracy and is submitted to the author, culture and meaning of the original. Communicative translation is more subjective, pays much attention to the readers' responses, and is submitted to the target language and its culture. Semantic translation and communicative translation have difference in expression form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, semantic translation make the translated text more close to the original form and retain the vocative effect as much as possible. If there is no much difference between the source and target language specifications, translation should maintain the length of sentences in the original text as well. Communicative translation will reorganize the syntax and utilize more common collocations or words to make translation more fluent, idiomatic and understandable. In the communicative translation, to make the translation brief and emphasize key information, translators should get rid of the bondage of the source language structure and make appropriate adjustments which are not allowed in the semantic translation, such as adjusting the logic relations in the original, making obscure concepts distinct, deleting repeated unnecessary details or redundant information, normalizing some peculiar expressions, and even correcting factual or writing mistakes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, they have different functions. Semantic translation, performing expressive function, tries to preserve the language characteristics and unique expression forms of the source language to present thinking process of the author. Its translation judged by the target readers is likely to be smoother, simpler, clearer and more direct. While communicative translation is to convey message, performing vocative function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the key of communicative translation is immediacy which means the success of translation depends on the readers' responses. Semantic translation lays stress on faithfulness to the source text, but cannot neglect to convey the message contained in the source text. (Lin Xiaoqin 1987, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some examples to better present the differences between semantic translation and communicative translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 世人都晓神仙好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: All men long to immortals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: All men knew that salvation should be won. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “神仙” is the difficult point because there is no corresponding expression in English. In Chinese culture, “神仙” refers to transcendence and is a life with “supernatural forces” in human beings. Yang directly translated “神仙” as “immortals” because being an immortal is the highest ideal of Taoism. His translation is semantic translation. While Hawkes used “salvation” which is a concept in the Christianity. The creed of Christianity is to be saved from sins. And his translation is communicative translation. Yang chose to be faithful to the original text to preserve the concept in the Taoism. While Hawkes decided to pay more attention to religious background and mentality of the target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 真是“天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Truly, “storms gather without warning in nature, and had luck befalls men overnight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: I know “the weather and human life are both unpredictable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福” is a challenge in translation. It is a Chinese idiom which means the occurrences of some disasters are unpredictable in advance. According to antithesis habit in Chinese, Yang translated these two idioms into the corresponding English compound sentence, which adopted semantic translation. While Hawkes briefly translated into a single sentence, which adopted communicative translation. The former sentence may be appreciated by Chinese readers, and the simplified processing of the latter is easier for native English speakers to understand and accept because it conforms to the British and American expressions, especially in line with the habits of daily expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. Wet Paint!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 1: 湿油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 2: 油漆未干&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 3: 小心油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 4: 勿触油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is an official notice. From the four versions of the source text, there are differences among them. Version 1 is word-by-word translation, conveying an obscure message and not involving in any receptors. Version 2 just describes a fact that the paint is not dry but wet and does not present the informative function of the original. This notice aims to warn people not to do something and keep away from the paint. Version 3 and version 4 are free translations because they emphasize more on the content instead of form. The first and second version are semantic translation because they only describe the fact and tell readers the information that the paint is not dry. However, the third and fourth version are communicative translation which not only tell people the information but also play the warning function to notify readers not to touch the wet paint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, semantic translation and communicative translation are not opposite. Newmark points out that the two should be viewed as a whole, instead of isolated or opposite parts. And a problem should be emphasized. Corresponding text-types can overlap. Semantic translation pays more attention to a mainly expressive text and communicative translation is more popular in mainly informative or vocative texts. In brief, translators should think the type of text over and ensure a good balance between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Text Typology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a unique symbolic system, which has its own most important semantic system, as well as a functional system involving context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's text tppology theory is influenced by Reiss, Jacobson and other translators. In the book of Approaches to Translation, Newmark put forward three functional texts, including expressive text, informational text and vocative text. In accordance with these types of classification, Newmark summarized semantic translation and communicative translation. (Newmark 2001, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expressive text mainly talks about the author's subjective emotions and his or her standpoints, which centers on the source language and the author regardless of the target readers' responses. Newmark points out that the expressive text includes three literary styles: &amp;quot;(1)serious imaginative literature such as poem, novels and dramas, (2) authoritative statements such as speech or statements from government officials or party's officials or party's leaders, documents and regulations and laws from government, and academic works from authorities, (3) autobiography, prose and personal correspondence without target readers.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 55) Semantic translation is applicable to the expressive text, with a particular emphasis on the language features and language structure of the original language which is similar to literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for informative text, Newmark proposes that &amp;quot;typical informative texts are concerned with any topic of knowledge&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 40) The informative text focuses on the information or the content provided in the text. According to Newmark, informative text includes textbooks, papers, reports, and minutes about science, industry, technology, economy, commerce and other areas of knowledge or events, which are mainly used to deliver information and reflect truth. In light of translation of informative text, Newmark proposes that communicative translation can be adopted to convey accurate meaning or the content of the source text to the target readers. (Newmark 2001, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The function of vocative text is to call upon readers to act, to think, to feel and to react in the way intended by the text.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 41) The vocative text includes all kinds of specifications, publicity materials, advertisements, notices and other persuasive words. Two factors must be emphasized in vocative text: one is the relationship between the author of the source text and readers of the source text and another is that translation is easy to be understood by the target readers, therefore, translators should take the source language and its cultural background into consideration in the course of translation practice. And communicative translation should also be used in the vocative text which means much attention should be paid on the target readers' understanding and reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Newmark's Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that literal translation and free translation in the past were had their own disadvantages. Newmark agrees with literal translation and he holds that &amp;quot;translation means filling the blank between two languages and even explaining is translating.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1999, 33) This indicates that he does not neglect the importance of free translation. If the language and grammar structure of the original are not that important, the fidelity of the translation can be lowered, creating more room for translation. This situation can mainly adopts free translation. He even believes that translators can create better translation than the original one. Communicative translation and free translation resemble when it comes to the preference for the message to the manner, and the content to the form of the original. In his masterpiece ''Approaches To Translation'', he analyzes and discusses the loss of meaning. As long as the loss of meaning in the translation is inevitable, content cannot separate from form. And complete faithfulness to the original is almost impossible because the so-called preserving the original meaning is relative. What's more, the content of a text should not be equal to referent in language, but include referent, rhyme, genre, style and so on. As the slogan, being faithful to the original, was too empty, some translators advocating literal translation did free translation and even paraphrased the original in the practice. Newmark holds that translators need to notice the content in four layers, the original text level, referred level, coherent language level and natural tone level. In this way, he transforms the empty slogan into concrete requirements in the translation practice and meanwhile criticized the disadvantages of literal translation. (Newmark 1999, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the viewpoints of free translation are not advisable as well. Newmark criticizes the basis of free translation school, making the target readers obtain feelings similar to that of the original readers. He thinks the goal is too difficult to achieve because translators had problem in completely knowing the feelings and responses of the original readers. He further puts forward some reasons why this goal cannot be realized. As long as the same feelings cannot be obtained by the source and target readers, there exists no reason or judging basis of great amending or creative rewriting.  Free translation produces the matter rather than the manner, or the content rather than the form. Newmark regards it as usually a paraphrase much longer than the original, often prolix and pretentious, and not translation at all. In free translation, &amp;quot;more translation is paid to producing a natural reading TL text than to preserving the ST wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark criticizes that the argument is theoretical without taking other important facets of translator's purpose, the nature of readership and text typology into consideration. Newmark claims the argument could come to a compromise if translators deal with two sides with another visual angle. In 1981, he proposed semantic translation and communicative translation to replace the old terms. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;(a) communicative translation, where the translator attempts to produce the same effect of the target language readers as produced by the original on the source language readers, and (b) semantic translation, where the translator attempts, with the bare syntactic and semantic constraints of the TL, to reproduce the precise contextual meaning of the author.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1981, 22) In order to better explain these two methods, he designed the form of a flattened diagram. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                SL emphasis                            TL emphasis&lt;br /&gt;
   word for word translation                        Adaption&lt;br /&gt;
          Literal translation                     Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
          Faithful translation                  Idiomatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
            Semantic translation               Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diagram indicates that there is a hugest gap between the translation guided by word for word translation and the translation guided by adaption, then between literal translation and free translation, faithful translation and idiomatic translation and semantic translation and communicative translation last. These eight translation methods are a continuity, and they complement each other and cannot be completely separated. In Newmark's opinion, adaption is the freest translation method, and suitable for drama and poem translation. Free translation reproduces the main content of the original and pay more attention to interpret and expound. Target texts guided by idiomatic translation are more natural, more fluent and more coherent. But due to adopt some unknown expressions, the original meaning may be distorted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation possesses the advantages of adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and semantic translation maintains the advantages of word for word translation, literal translation and faithful translation. Newmark maintains only by combining semantic translation and communicative translation can achieve two aims of translation-accuracy and conciseness. By distinguishing these right methods, he gives further refinements to the above definition of semantic translation and communicative translation. He adds one more element &amp;quot;aesthetic value&amp;quot;. Meanwhile, he gives up emphasizing the &amp;quot;effect&amp;quot;, and refines communicative translation to be more specific, &amp;quot;communicative translation attempts to render the exact contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content an language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1988, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translation methods, literal translation and free translation, are useful in the translation practice. Taking English-Chinese translation for example, in the translating process, translators can use the method of literal translation when the pattern of sentence in original text is similar with the Chinese one, and we can find some Chinese words being equivalent in meaning to the words used in the sentence of original text. In some cases there are some complex sentences that can be translated with the method of literal translation as well. As long as these sentences are short and the pattern of these sentences is relatively simple compared with other complex sentences, they can be translated by literal translation method. In English, the using of some metaphors and similes is almost similar to the way that they are used by in Chinese. For instance, &amp;quot;time flies&amp;quot; in English can be directly translated into Chinese as &amp;quot;时间飞逝&amp;quot;, as the Chinese people also describe time passing very fast in this way, which accords with the expression habit of Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese are two kinds of different languages, there are many differences in various aspects, such as different grammar and language habits. In English there are some words or phrases we cannot find the relative words or phrases in Chinese. In this cases, using using literal translation method would not be proper. Under this condition, if the translator insists on using literal translation, the translation text will be difficult to be understood by the target readers. So in order to make the translation text readable, translators should adopt free translation. Under the direction of literal translation, translators will try their best to keep the flavor of original work, no matter on the material or the form. Literal translation is the effective method to keep the cultural flavor of original language. Therefore, when there are some cultural differences affecting the translation of culture-loaded words between the source language and the target language, free translation can become one of the translation strategies which provide possibility in reducing or even removing the restrictive factors in translation process. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, it is an ideal way to combine literal translation and free translation because they mutually complement in many cases. When literal translation cannot express the original and basic content of the author and hinder readers to understand, it is crucial for the translator to use free translation to express the author's meaning. When free translation cannot meet the requirement of being faithful to the content of the original text, it is significant for the translation to use literal translation to show features ad the structure of the author's language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The argument of them is based on the relationship between content and form. This paper attempts to introduce Peter Newmark's improved views on the literal translation and free translation. Newmark criticizes some disadvantages and proposes semantic translation and communicative translation. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes more on the effect of the translation. The author also shows opinions on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has provided the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida,E.A[尤金·A·奈达].(1985).''Translating means Translating meaning''《翻译即译意》.UNESCO: Publication of FIT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter[彼得·纽马克]. (1991). ''About Translation''《关于翻译》. North Somerset: Multilingual Matters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark,Peter[彼得·纽马克].(1998). ''A Textbook of Translation''《翻译教科书》. London: Prentice-Hall International (UK) Ltd. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter[彼得·纽马克]. (1981). ''Approaches to Translation''《翻译方法》. Oxford: Pergamon Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie[沙特尔沃斯&amp;amp;考伊]. (2004). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''《翻译研究词典》. Shanghai: Shanghai  Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈伯雨 Chen Boyu. “翻译对等” 研究[Study on Translation Equivalence]. 辽宁师范大学[Liaoning Normal University]. 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang.《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory (Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*程永生 Cheng Yongsheng.中国近现代直译与意译研究[Research on Modern Chinese Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 淮南工业学院学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Huainan Institute of Technology(Social Science)]. 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李明瀚 Li Minghan.语义翻译和交际翻译在汉语政论文翻译中的应用[Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation in the Translation of Chinese Political Writings]. 辽宁大学[Liaoning University]. 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林小芹 Lin Xiaoqin.纽马克论交际翻译与语义翻译[Newmark's Study on Communicative Translation and Semantic Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal]. 1987. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*刘重德 Liu Zhongde.文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：对外翻译出版社[Foreign Translation Press]. 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*任文 Ren Wen.交替传译[Consecutive Interpretation]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi.《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Short History of Translation in the West(Updated Version)'']. 北京：商务印书馆[Commercial Press]. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王佐良 Wang Zuoliang.翻译：思考与试笔[Translation: Thinking and Writing]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社 [Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许海燕,孙卫红.杨译本文化负载词的翻译——以《从百草园到三味书屋》为例[On C-E Translation of Culture-loaded Words by Yang Xianyi—A Case Study of From ''Hundred-plant Garden to Three-flavor Study''].陇东学院学报[Journal of Longdong University]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许渊冲 Xu Yuanchong.翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation]. 北京：五洲传播出版社[China Intercontinental Press]. 1984.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许渊冲Xuan Yuanchong.直译与意译[Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 上海外国语学院学报[Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages]. 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Document Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On translation of official documents of CangNan County	吴恺	Wu Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese Language and Literature, School of Foreign Languages, Hunan Normal University, Wu Kai--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the forefronts of Zhejiang’s opening-up cause, Cangnan County in Zhejiang Province has been enjoying a rapid development and an ever-growing degree of opening-up with lasting vitality as it’s supported by national policies and nourished by the dividends of economic globalization since China's reform and opening-up. As China has ushered in a period of major changes rarely seen in a century, Cangnan County is also facing new opportunities and challenges. Under the background of this era, Cangnan County is expected to make good use of its own advantages, especially the geographical ones—it is close to countries and regions including Japan, South Korea, and Taiwan—and should spare no efforts to achieve a higher level of opening-up, and, in turn, further promote its development. As an embodiment of the collective will of the people of Cangnan County, the official document is one of the best manifestations of its governance and stability control capabilities. For this reason, the research on how to translate official documents is of great significance for that it offers a great opportunity for Cangnan County to re-examine itself and to show the rest of the world its achievement in building a culture-enriched county.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
 official document translation, Cangnan County, opening-up, Japan, South Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
自中国改革开放以来，浙江省苍南县作为全浙江对外开放的前沿阵地之一，得到了国家政策支持和经济全球化红利的滋润，苍南县发展水平与对外开放程度日新月异，全县活力持久带劲。随着中国迎来“百年未有之大变局”，苍南县也面临着新的机遇和挑战，在此时代背景下，苍南县应该利用好自身优势，特别是临近日本、韩国、台湾等国家与地区的地理优势，努力开展更高层次、更高水平的对外开放事业，促进苍南更好的发展。为此，作为苍南县人民集体意志的体现，苍南县的公文就是对外展示其治理水平、稳控能力的最好的体现之一。而对于苍南县公文的如何翻译的研究，是促使苍南县重新审视自己、推进苍南人文县情传播海外的良机，意义重大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
公文翻译  苍南县  对外开放  日本  韩国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I. System and Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unique official document system adopted by Chinese government agencies is a special integration of the thousands-of-years excellent political traditions in China and the essence of the organizational structure of the socialist regime. As a county-level unit in China's local administrative structure, Cangnan County has an official document system that is consistent with the national ones in general while has its own features. Official documents of Cangnan County can be basically divided into the following types of writing: resolutions, decisions, orders, bulletins, announcements, notifications, opinions, notices, reports, requests for instructions, approvals, proposals, letters, and minutes. Above-mentioned categories are collectively known as official documents. Besides, there are also some types of practical writing, including summaries, plans, notes, memos, briefings, speeches, manuals and so on, that are often used in our day-to-day work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to those characteristics of the official documents that are commonly seen in China, official documents of Cangnan County also have its own features, which is mainly reflected in the aspect of proprietary terminology. Cangnan County, which used to be a part of Pingyang County in Zhejiang Province, was officially designated as a county in 1981 with the approval of the Central Government. It takes its name Cangnan, which means “on the south of the Yucang Mountain”, from its geographical location. As a relatively young county-level administrative unit in China’s administrative divisions, Cangnan County has a complex natural endowment and cultural environment, which is the reason why there are many special proprietary terms used in the official documents of Cangnan County, such as “Beautiful South Gate of Zhejiang Province”, “Southern Ouyue (an ancient kingdom in modern Wenzhou and Taizhou)” , “South Gate of Jiangsu-Zhejiang Region” and so on. Moreover, Cangnan is also the birthplace of the “Wenzhou Model”. Since the implementation of policy for the exchange of production materials and commercial grains in 1984, Cangnan has become an important base for the experiments and development of Wenzhou's private economy and market economy, and, thus, has made a significant contribution to the great cause of China's reform and opening-up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, the unity of the official document system viewed from the national scope of China and the uniqueness of the official document system viewed from the local scope of Cangnan area are both reflections of the integration of economic, political, and cultural elements. Therefore, when translating the terms and sentences in these official documents, obviously, it is almost impossible to follow general translation theories, such as Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” theory which applies to literature translation, and Christiane Nord’ Skopos theory which emphasizes schematic analysis. Due to the features of the official documents of Cangnan County, it is hard to imagine the consequence it will cause if those Cangnan and Chinese elements they contain are missed when translating them. Therefore, the starting point for the translation and research of Cangnan official documents should be analyzing the official document itself, but not choosing which translation theory to apply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method focusing on the official documents themselves is undoubtably the one that emphasizes the content while manages to achieve a similarity in form. Thus, the translation theory that meets the requirements of official document translation in Cangnan County shall be the functional equivalence theory of the American linguist Eugene A. Nida. Eugene A. Nida argued in his theory that translation is to use the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language to reproduce the informational function of the source language both semantically and stylistically. Nida’s definition of translation specified that translation is seeking equivalence not only in lexical meaning, but also in semantics, style and literary form. Translation should convey both the denotative and connotative meaning of a message. Regarding the equivalence of translation, he believed that the equivalence consists of four parts: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence, and stylistic equivalence. Among the four aspects, he emphasized that the meaning the core and most important part, followed by the form. The form of a text is likely to conceal the cultural connotation of the source language and may, therefore, hinder cultural exchanges. Based on the above, the reasons why the functional equivalence theory is applicable to official document translation in Cangnan County can be concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the functional equivalence theory advocates that the target text should be equivalent to the source text both semantically and culturally. Official documents of Cangnan County are carriers of profound political culture with Chinese characteristics and the cultural environment in Cangnan. When translating them, in addition to showing the political consciousness and judicial authority of Cangnan government agencies, the local culture of Cangnan must also be reflected in the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the functional equivalence theory suggests that if the lexical meanings and cultural elements cannot be taken into account at the same time, the translator then may give up the equivalence in form and try to reproduce the semantic and cultural meaning of the source text by changing the form of the sentence. There are many specialized terms with Chinese characteristics and Cangnan’s characteristics in official documents of Cangnan County. When translating them, once there is no corresponding expression in the target language, other forms of expression must be adopted to retain the meanings of those specialized terms as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the functional equivalence theory proposes that if the change in form is still not enough to express the semantic and cultural meaning of the expression in the source language, the translation technique of “heavy damage” can be adopted to resolve cultural differences , so that the source language and the target language can achieve equivalence in semantic meaning. “Heavy damage” refers to the transformation of the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is, expressing the cultural connotation of the source text with expressions of the target language. It cannot be ruled out that there are words and sentences in the official document of Cangnan County that cannot be translated, and when this happens, the translator can only rely on his translation techniques and understanding ability to process them creatively.&lt;br /&gt;
Above are simply macro analyses of the official document system in Cangnan County, and when it comes to specific analyses, challenges we face will only be severer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II. Stylistic Features and Translation of Official Documents in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the official documents of Cangnan County from the micro level, we can work on the study of its translation based on the following characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Details and Accurate'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an officially-written document geared for the needs of our people, wording of the official documents of Cangnan County has a very specific orientation. Almost all content words have very clear meanings and connotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “经研究，县政府决定召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会，现将有关事宜通知如下。(As discussed, the county government decided to convene a feedback meeting on city-to-county inspections of production safety and a meeting for education and warning on outstanding issues. The relevant matters are hereby notified as follows.)” in the document 《苍南县人民政府办公室关于召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会的通知》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Convening a Feedback Meeting on City-to-County Inspections of Production Safety and A Meeting For Education and Warning On Outstanding Issues”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on June 8th, 2020) conveys several points very accurately and clearly, including the decision maker, the type, content and theme of the meeting. Therefore, special attention must be paid to the integrity of the information delivered when translating this sentence. For example, it is translated into Japanese as “討議を通じて、県政府は県の安全生産状況に対する市政府の巡査結果反映会及び顕著問題教育警告会を開催することが決定した。関連事項を以下のようにお知らせする。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Precise and Compact'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of official documents is to exchange formal information between the upper and the lower, the people and the officials, and the relevant departments. Therefore, the wording of the official documents must be rigorous. No slang and loose sentences should be used, and excessive use of parentheses and descriptive modifiers should be avoided. Official documents of Cangnan County follow this rule as well, in which there will never be informal expressions like daily spoken words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “三、决策目录施行动态管理，因工作需要增减或变更重大行政决策事项的，承办单位应按照相关规定程序提请调整。(Third, the decision catalogue shall be managed in a dynamic way, the undertaker shall submit application for adjustments in accordance with the relevant regulations if any increase/decrease or change shall be made to the major administrative decision-making matters because of the need of actual work.)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) When translating this sentence into Japanese, the translator shall fully considers the preciseness of the original expression, and translate it as “三つ目、戦略目録動的管理施行、仕事需要によっての増減または変更が必要な場合、請負機構は関連規定の手順に従って調整を提出しなければならない。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Programmed and Standardized'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of official documents requires a stable and routine writing program so that the official business can be conducted in an orderly manner. It is essential that the document writing is reasonably programmed. It allows the officer to know what it is and what to do at a glance if a standardized official document program is followed. The standardization of the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as a tricky feature in their translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “各乡镇人民政府，县政府直属各单位 (the people's government of all townships and towns and all directly affiliated institutions of the people’s government of Cangnan County)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) is obviously a standardized addressing of the receiving units of an official document, and it should be translated into Japanese as “各郷鎮人民政府、県政府直属の各部門”.&lt;br /&gt;
Viewing from a micro perspective, we may find that special attention should be paid to many precise details when translating those official documents. It is of great significance that, during the cause of reform and opening-up, we strike a balance between the macro level and the micro level in official document translation, which will serve as a stage for Cangnan County to show itself to Japan, South Korea and other East Asian countries and regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''III. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Japanese Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cangnan County is one of the nearest administrative units to Japan in China, and Okinawa Prefecture in Japan and Cangnan County are neighbors facing each other across the sea. Furthermore, Cangnan County itself has ports in Xiaguan, Pacao, Yanting, Dayu and other places, and has the basic conditions for conducting small transactions of freights with Okinawa. However, due to the inadequacy policies, laws and regulations, a large portion of Japan’s trade with China, especially with Zhejiang Province, is still conducted in the three port cities, namely Ningbo, Zhoushan, and Hangzhou. Cangnan’s geographical advantages have never been given to full play. To Japan, Cangnan is not a total stranger. Wenzhou City has a great influence upon Japanese culture and history. Special local products such as Wenzhou green tea and Wenzhou satsuma orange are very attractive to Japanese people. Many of the business exchanges during the Kamakura Bakufu in Japan were happened between Hakata merchants and Wenzhou people. As an important subordinate region of Wenzhou City, Cangnan County naturally has left an impression on Japanese people when it comes to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Cangnan hopes to lay a foundation for the future cooperation with Japan through its cause of opening up to the outside world, it is of great importance that we study the methods and techniques to make the translation of Cangnan’s official documents to meet the specific context of the Japanese language, which is also a part of the cultural exchanges that will facilitate economic and trade cooperation between Japan and China. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of regular cities and special wards in Japan, but this does not mean that the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as equivalents to the official documents released by the governments of the regular cities and special wards in Japan, and there are huge differences between their respective official documents in form, wording, Cultural connotation and etc. To better translate Cangnan official documents under the context of Japanese language, the following aspects must be paid attention to:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Detailed Comparison of Types&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Japanese official document system, the word “公文” is different in meaning from the word “公文” in Chinese official document system. In Chinese “公文” means government official documents, while in Japanese “公文” generally refer to legal documents that have the force of law and the term “公文書” is the one that refers to government official documents, which roughly includes “外交文書” and “起案文”, “通達” , “命令”, “許可”, “通知書” and so on . When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, attention should be paid to the transformation of the types of the official documents. The classifications of official documents in China and Japan are different from each other.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating documents such as “proposal letter”, “report” and the like into Japanese, the title should be translated as “建言書” and “報告書”, while “命令(order)”, “通知(notice)”, “提案(Proposal)” and etc. need no translation and can be titled with the original characters directly as “命令”, “通知”, “提案”, and can also be further translated into “命令状”, “通知書”, “提案書”. Those reflect the characteristics of the division of the types of the official document system in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Careful Consideration of the Translation of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of Chinese characters in Japanese. This will for sure be an advantage when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, however, at the same time, this is also a huge disadvantage. After all, those Chinese characters are Japanized Chinese characters, and their meanings and usages are more or less different from the original ones in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “设定全县森林防火期(setting the season of forest fire prevention)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”) in could be translated character by character into Japanese as “全県域森林防火期間設定”. However, expressions such as “野外火源如何管理” cannot be translated in the same way, and must be processed accordingly and translated into Japanese as “野外の火の元が如何に処理すること”. When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, the translators must reject the preconceived thinking and native Chinese thinking, or it will lead to irreversible misunderstandings and mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is an isolating language, in which the grammatical meaning is reflected by the order of words, while Japanese is an agglutinative language, in which auxiliary words and flexible usages of vocabulary are adopted to reflect the grammatical meaning. This requires the translators to have mastery of the equivalence of semantic meanings when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese and try to achieve perfect equivalence in official document translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is a expression as “全体公民必须认真贯彻‘以人为本、预防为主、积极扑救、有效消灾’的森林防灭火工作方针，一旦发现森林火灾，要立即向当地人民政府或森林防灭火指挥部办公室报告(all citizens must seriously implement the working policy of forest fire prevention and firefighting ‘people-oriented, prevention-focused, active in firefighting, effective in disaster relief’, once a forest fire is detected, it must be reported to the local people’s government or the forest fire prevention and firefighting headquarters office immediately)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”). When dealing with long and complex sentences, the translator must be flexible in using translation techniques to decompose the sentences and translate them step by step, focusing on the balance between the form of the sentence and its semantic meaning. Based on this principle, the abovementioned sentence could be translated into Japanese as “人間本位、予防軸化、積極救助、有効消災という森林防火作業方針は全県民が必ず強固に守らなければならない。林に火事が発見された際、直ちに所轄人民政府や森林防火指揮部執務室に報告すること。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that, in terms of four-character idioms, allusions, new words of the era and etc., the translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context of the Japanese language still has a long way to go, but the part that we should pay most attention to in translation is always the differences in culture between the source language and the target language. Only by keeping this basic point in mind at all times, will there be no huge mistakes being made when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Korean Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhejiang Province and South Korea have laid a good foundation for economic and trade cooperation projects, and a framework that is comprehensive, wide-ranging, and multi-level has been established for Zhejiang-South Korea cooperation. The advantages of the two regions are obviously complementary and the development potential for both sides and in between is huge. In September 2016, the Zhejiang China-Korea (Quzhou) Industrial Cooperation Park was approved as the first batch of “Zhejiang International Industrial Cooperation Parks” in Zhejiang Province. The total planned area is about 3,000 acres and the total planned investment is 12 billion yuan. Represented by the Zhejiang China-Korea Industrial Cooperation Park, a large number of economic and trade cooperation projects has been carried out with South Korea by Zhejiang Province. As an indispensable part of Zhejiang Province, Cangnan County is facing a huge gap in the cultural exchanges and economic cooperation with South Korea. How to elevate the level of Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world and advancing Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea is a question that is well worth exploring. Although Cangnan is further away from South Korea compared with regions in the north of Zhejiang, geographic location should never be a factor that hindering Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. In an era of ever-deepening globalization, it is of great significance that we think about how to develop and promote the economic and trade and cultural cooperation between Cangnan and South Korea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Zhejiang is a key area for economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. As the south gate of Zhejiang Province, if Cangnan County could open the door of economic, trade and cultural cooperation to South Korea, then this will inevitably bring extraordinary development opportunities to southern Zhejiang and make the pattern of Zhejiang and South Korea’s economic and cultural cooperation more balanced and healthy. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of si(city), gu (district), and gun(county) in South Korea. Because of some historical reasons, South Korea is greatly influenced by Chinese culture. From the Three Kingdoms era of Joseon, to the Unified Silla Dynasty, the Wang’s Goryeo Dynasty, and the Yi’s Joseon Dynasty, the basic system of administrative divisions in South Korea is almost the same as the one in China, so the official document system of cities, districts, and counties in South Korea can be regarded as basically equivalent to the official document system of Cangnan County with only slight differences originated from the localized political and cultural traditions and the basic social condition of South Korea. Therefore, there are relatively fewer difficulties of translation when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Korean, aside from the barriers caused by Korean Hangul words. The translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context Korean language requires attention to the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Combination of Chinese characters and Hangul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Korean uses Hangul as the main written characters, but this does not mean that there is no place for Chinese characters in the Korean system. Since the launch of the abolition of Chinese characters movement in South Korea in the 1970s, Hangul did exactly achieved an overall penetration of every aspect of their daily life, but when it comes to important documents, Chinese characters still reserve a seat in the arena of South Korea’s history. Furthermore, a higher level of talent training is required now to meet the need of South Korea’s economic and social development, and the mastery of sinology has become, among all the necessary skills, one of the most straightforward evaluation criteria to access the qualified personnel. Thus, South Korea has restarted the Chinese character teaching movement. Nowadays, the official document system in South Korea has become one in which Hangul serves as the main language and the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul serves as a supplement. Just as how the mixed use of kana and Chinese characters in Japanese official documents may help in its translation, the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul also greatly facilitate the translation of official documents of Cangnan County into Korean. However, because Chinese characters used in Korea are composed of traditional Chinese characters and a small number of Korean self-made Chinese characters, we can not take it for granted that it is advisable to translate them word by word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the title of the document《苍干任〔2020〕18号 王再忠等同志的任命》(“Cangnan Cadre Appointment [2020] No. 18: Appointment of Wang Zaizhong and etc.”) (the Office of CPC Cangnan Party Committee on March 27th, 2020) can be translated with the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul into Korean as《蒼南縣의 幹部任命〔2020〕18號 王再忠등 同志의任命》. Also, it be translated into Korean with Hangul alone as《참남현의 간부임명〔2020〕18호 왕재충등 동지의임명》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Usage of Refined Language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, South Korea has carried out reforms of the official document system, urging that the South Korean government agencies at all levels should use “refined(or purified) language”, that is, to write and publish official documents with words that are easy for the public to understand and have explicit meanings, reducing the cost of communication between the government and the public and, in this way, building a closer relationship between the government and the people, so that civil servants can communicate with the people more effectively. Refined language is a kind of common vernacular that differs from the official language. Although this trend of the wording of Korean official documents is not unconditional, but when compared with official documents of Cangnan County, which emphasize the solemnity and formality of official documents, this trend is the part that the translator has to pay his attention to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “为加强行政规范性文件管理，切实推进依法行政，加快法治政府建设 (To strengthen the management of administrative normative documents, promote the administration in accordance with law, and accelerate the construction of a government ruled by law)” in the document《苍南县人民政府关于公布县政府及县政府办公室行政规范性文件清理结果的通知（有效）》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on the Announcement of the Results of the Cleanup of the Administrative Normative Documents of the County Government and the County Government Offices (Effective)”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on October 23th, 2020) , blunt expressions may not be that applicable and this expression translated into Korean in a more public-friendly way as “행정 규범적인 문서관리를 강화하기 위해, 법에따라 행정을 철저히 추진하고 법치정부의 건설을 가속화시킨다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Japanese, Korean is also a typical agglutinative language. A sentence is formed by connecting independent words with various auxiliary words, and with a subordinating conjunction at the end of the sentence. Auxiliary words are just like glues, they exist after every subject, predicate, and object component of a Korean sentence to them together. For that these auxiliary words have no substantial meaning themselves, they must stay close to the main body in front, and a space must be put after. Therefore, when translating Chinese, which is an isolated language, into Korean, which is an agglutinative language, it is necessary to have mastery of the equivalence of the semantic meaning of the expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “全面实施全民参保计划，做好参保情况清查，提升参保信息质量，清理重复参保，稳定持续参保，减少漏保断保，实现应保尽保。(Fully implement the national social security plan, do a good job in checking the coverage of the social security, improve the quality of the collection of the information of the insured, clean up repeated insureds, stabilize the renewal of the social security, reduce the interruption of the social security, and achieve full social security coverage.)” in the document《关于做好2021年度城乡居民基本医疗保障工作的通知》(“Notice on Doing a Good Job in Basic Medical Security for Urban and Rural Residents in 2021”)( the Office of Medical Security Bureau of Cangnan County on November 5th, 2020), the translator should pay attention to the equivalence of semantic meaning of this long sentence and translated it into Korean as “전국민기본의료보험가입계획을 전면적으로 실시하고 기본의료보험가입상황을 철저히 조사하며 기본의료보험가입 정보의 질을 향상시키고 중복기본의료보험가입을 청산하며 안정적이고 지속적인 기본의료보험가입을 하며 보험누락을 줄이고 기본의료보험가입 을 실현해야 한다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅴ. Studies of Official Document Translation and the Cause of Opening-up in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the abovementioned basic characteristics of the official document system of Cangnan County, the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Japanese language and the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Korean language, we can see that official documents of Cangnan County is not as difficult to handle as something untranslatable. Cangnan County enjoys a good geographic location: it is located in the coast of the East China Sea, and is close to both Japan and South Korea, two strong economies in East Asia. However, Cangnan County has not yet made use of these favorable conditions to the fullest to promote cultural cooperation and trade with the two countries. Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world requires innovative thinking and an elaborate layout. Studies on the translation of official documents of Cangnan County, especially the translation of official documents under the context of the Japanese and Korean language, will help to explore the cultural spirit of the government institutions, and play an important role in building a good image of Cangnan County in East Asia and laying a foundation for Cangnan's cooperation with major countries and regions in East Asia .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world today is undergoing profound changes rarely in a century, and so is China. The tide of history moves on and Cangnan shall not stay out of the matter, but must follow it courageously and strive to open new doors for Cangnan's opening up to the outside world through the study of the official document translation of its own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Ziqi LIU. The Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Scientific Translation：A Case Study of the Translation of Shipbuilding English[J]. CREATIVITY AND INNOVATION,2019,1(3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Mu Dan. Discussion on Translation Activities Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory[J]. International Journal of Education and Management,2018,3(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]李琳琳. 功能对等翻译理论与关联翻译理论比较研究[D].辽宁师范大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]赵娟廷. 汉韩公文语体对比研究[D].复旦大学,2003. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]周萱. 《中国共产党怎样解决民族问题》（节选）中韩翻译报告[D].青岛大学,2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]张利军. 《教学的游戏性研究》的汉日翻译实践报告[D].广西师范大学,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]栾亚琼. 《2015年山东省政府工作报告》汉日翻译实践报告[D].曲阜师范大学,2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]占丽华. 源流与演变—日本地方公文书馆发展路径研究[D].山东大学,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]任清萍. 功能翻译理论视角下政府工作报告日译研究[D].外交学院,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]孙慧. 产业竞争力与区域经济增长[D].苏州大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Process and Methods of Translating English Long Sentences	周艺文	Zhou Yiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of long English sentences is a difficult point in English-Chinese translation. It is very important to understand the features of sentence structure and the translation process and methods of long English sentences. This paper studies the translation process and methods of English long sentences through the comparative study of English and Chinese language characteristics and specific English-Chinese translation analysis. This paper is divided into five parts. The first part introduces the characteristics of English long sentences. The second part contrasts  the language features of English with that of Chinese, which can be divided into three aspects: English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, Chinese sentences emphasize parataxis; English is a static language, while Chinese is a dynamic language; English prefers passive voice while Chinese prefers active voice. The third part expounds the characteristics of translating English long sentences, mainly from three aspects: cross-cultural communication, emphasis on form and clear language logic. The fourth part mainly analyzes the process of translating English long sentences through some examples. In the end, five translation methods are discussed, which are liner translation, reorganization translation, splitting translation, synthesis and insertion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English long sentences; language characteristics; translation process; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句翻译是英汉翻译的难点，了解英语长句的句子结构特点和翻译过程及方法在英汉翻译中十分重要。本文通过对比研究英汉语言特点及具体英汉译本分析对英语长句翻译过程和方法进行研究。本文分为五个部分，第一部分介绍了英语长句的特点。第二部分从英汉对比的角度剖析了英汉两种语言在句子结构上的差异，分为三个方面，即英语句子重形合，汉语句子重意合; 英语是静态语言，汉语是动态语言; 英语喜用被动语态，汉语喜用主动语态。第三部分阐述了翻译英语长句的特点，主要有跨文化交际性、重视形式以及明确逻辑关系三个方面。第四部分主要通过具体的句子分析英语长句的翻译步骤及过程。最后探讨了英语长句汉译时采用的五种翻译方法，即顺序法、变序法、分译法、综合法和插入法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句子；语言特点；翻译过程；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Characteristics of English Long Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese have many similarities in basic sentence structure. The main elements of sentence structure mainly include subject, predicate, object, predicative, attribute, adverbial modifier, and complement. In English, the sentence emphasizes the form and the sentence has a tree structure, and the Chinese sentence emphasizes the parataxis, and the sentence has a bamboo structure.&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of English long and difficult sentences are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(1) There are much more words, more complex sentence patterns, and more modifiers in these sense.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Compared with simple sentences, long and difficult sentences often use inversion structure, and there are phenomena of omission and word order inversion.&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The reason for the formation of long and difficult sentences is that there are many long and difficult sentences with coordinate components, phrases, additional components, clauses, and coordinate sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The language structure of long and difficult sentences is relatively complex and has a strong sense of hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Differences in sentence structure between English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to different language systems, the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family, so there are significant differences in syntax between them. In addition, the different cultures of English and Chinese will inevitably lead to the difference in sentence structure between the two languages, because language is the carrier and medium of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1Hypotaxis vs. parataxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English syntactic structure is hypotaxis while Chinese syntactic structure is parataxis. Hypotaxis is that the words or clauses in a sentence are connected together by means of linguistic formal means (such as using related words) to express grammatical meaning and logical relations(Jia 2002, 101). English emphasizes explicit connection, emphasizes form and structure, and often helps with various means of connection. As a result, the sentence structure is rigorous and lacks elasticity. English sentences are often made with relatives (who, whom, whose, which, that, where, when, etc.), conjunctions (but, however, unless, because, since, so, and, if, etc. ), preposition (in, about, without, throughout, according to, along with, etc.), and other connective means. Parataxis means that words and clauses are not connected by means of linguistic forms, and the grammatical meaning and logical relation in a sentence are expressed by the meaning of words and clauses(Jia 2002, 101). Chinese sentences are made with little or no means of formal connection, with emphasis on invisible coherence, function and meaning, so the sentence structure is loose and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: &lt;br /&gt;
Individuals develop within themselves an ability to persevere and tolerate things that are unexpected or bad, difficult to get through. &lt;br /&gt;
人们在内心修炼一种能力，在面对意外、不幸或者挑战时也能继续坚持和忍耐。 &lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “that...to get through” is a attributive clause to modify “things”, which is a kind of hypotaxis. The translation is not limited to the original sentence structure but follows Chinese expression habit, so the language is very smooth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.2Static language vs. dynamic language==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.3 Passive voice vs. active voice==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.1Cross-cultural communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.2Attaching great importance to form==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.3Clearing language logic==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The process of translating long English sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Methods of translating English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.1Liner translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.2Reorganization translation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.3Splitting translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.4Synthesis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.5Insertion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of the translation of long and difficult sentences, there is a higher requirement for translators’ English comprehension and expression ability. For the translation of long and difficult sentences in English, the translator should be familiar with the sentence structure and main ideas of long and difficult sentences in English, and make clear the main logical relationship with the content of the original text, so as to effectively analyze the structure of long and difficult sentences in English and choose the correct way of translation. In the specific translation practice, translators should, on the basis of understanding the grammatical features of English, choose reasonable translation methods and skills so as to achieve the accurate translation of long and difficult Sentences. Translation activities require a high level of English reading and comprehension, and the effective translation of long and difficult sentences requires translators to constantly improve their ability to summarize, update their English translation skills, and realize the summary and innovation of long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese-English Translation of News Headlines From the Perspective of Skopos Theory	张维虹	Zhang Weihong No.202070080648 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rapid development of the society and economy, the exchanges between China and the rest of the world are increasingly frequent. In this process, massive information is transmitted through the translation of news reports. As the eye of news, the translation quality of news headlines directly affects the effectiveness of news dissemination. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory of German Functionalist Translation School, this paper analyzes the characteristics of Chinese and English news headlines, illustrates the functions of news headlines and the translation criteria of news headlines, and puts forward translation strategies for Chinese-English news headlines, aiming at restoring the concise feature of news and realizing the purpose of news dissemination and social value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines translation; Skopos theory; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，中国社会经济飞速发展，与外界交流日趋频繁，在此过程中大量信息传递需通过新闻报道翻译完成。而新闻标题作为新闻的眼睛，其翻译质量直接影响新闻传播的有效性。本文以德国功能翻译学派目的论为指导，分析中英新闻标题的特点，阐述新闻标题功能以及新闻标题翻译准则，并提出汉译英翻译策略，旨在还原新闻简明本色从而实现新闻传播目的和社会价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
新闻标题翻译；目的论；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the further development of the world economy and culture, news is playing an increasingly important role in people's lives. We read news through TV, the Internet or newspapers and magazines to learn about current events. But we are confused by thousands of news and the information they carry, because we are all exposed to a world where massive information is surrounding. There is no doubt that because we can read too much news, some news has been ignored. Therefore, a proper headline is the most important element which can be regarded as the only way to attract the target readers. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 3-4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Headlines are compared to the eyes of news reports, in which clear, concise information must be contained to generate interests. (Hu Shuzhong, 2012: 199) That is to say, headlines are always vivid and eye-catching in newspapers, in order to attract readers and provide reading guidance. So, the translator must learn how to effectively screen and reconstruct the information in the Chinese-English translation of news headlines, so as to make it attractive to the target language readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, news translation is playing a significant role in the promotion of cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding as China is having more and more exchanges with the rest of the world with the rapid development of society and economy, the implementation of reform and opening-up and “go global” strategy. As the soul of news, headlines and their translation are what the translator should pay attention to. (Liu Yunxi 2018(11):123-125.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are lots of researches about C-E news translation and news headline translation. However, researches on Chinese-English news headlines translation are very few. According to statistics from CNKI, there are only two pages of researches on Chinese – English news headlines translation. Therefore, this paper is of great importance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As functions for headlines are obvious, this paper takes Skopos as the theory guide to conduct the research. First, the paper will discuss the features and functions of news headlines. Then the paper tells some translation methods of Chinese-English news headlines from a perspective of Skopos Theory. At last, it draws a conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Overview of News Headlines===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.1 Definition of news and news headlines==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News refers to the timeliest report of events that have just happened, are happening, or are going to happen and it is born to meet the need for propagation and communication of information in human society. (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 4) This definition prescribes the features and functions of news. News should be timely and propagate ideas and express information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are compared to the “eye” of news. According to the dictionary, “A head of a newspaper story or article, usually printed in large type and devised to summarize, give essential information about, or interest readers in reading the story or article that follows.” (Webster’s Third New International Dictionary, 1961: 1042) From the definition, we can see that news headlines tell the essence of the news; the function is to attract readers’ interests. The paper will discuss the features and functions of news headlines in detail in the following part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Features of news headlines==== &lt;br /&gt;
As a text genre, news headlines have their own features. Chinese and English news headlines share much in common, though they differ from each other in certain areas. Understandings about the differences and similarities of Chinese and English news headlines are important for translators. （Luo Dan, 2012: 30-31）So, this chapter will analyze features of news headlines from the following aspects: grammar, rhetoric, culture and structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.1 Grammatical features===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1.1 Lexical Feature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Midget words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good headline must be clear to attract readers and be strong to save space. In other words, the headline should convey the intends of the news without confusion or ambiguity; the words should be powerful to persuade the headline consumer to read on. These two requirements determine the prevalence of powerful, or strong worlds – mostly verbs and nouns – in headlines. (Shen Jinbo, 1989:52) That is to say, powerful words are short, simple and concrete, for extensive or abstractive words can only lead to dullness and confusion. There are no such powerful words in Chinese, but Chinese headlines, on the premise of conveying the exact meanings also put emphasis on the shortness of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]: Dancing '''gets''' Olympic status (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]: 霹雳舞'''成巴'''黎奥运项目 (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Numeral words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Numbers are used in news headlines to highlight the key information, especially in economic and sports news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]: Pink diamond sold for '''$26.6M''' (China Daily Nov 23, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]: 外储余额创'''4'''年多新高(China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Abbreviations &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limitation of page space leads to the frequent use of abbreviations in headlines. English abbreviations, according to Lu Guoqiang (陆国强, 1984), consist of two major types: lipped words and initialisms or acronyms. The common types of abbreviations found in Chinese headlines, nevertheless, are mostly number-assisted summarizing, blending and substituting. (Chen Lizhao, 2002:36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]: '''Intl''' student enrollment falls (China Daily, Nov 19, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]: 第二届'''“一带一路”'''国际合作高峰论坛举行圆桌峰会 (People’s Daily, April 28, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
d. Vogue words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Freshness” is the life of news, which lies in the contents of the report. As the gist of the news, headlines would certainly reveal some of the new ideas or hot topics in order to catch the reader’s attention. Therefore, vogue words are frequently seen in headlines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]: ''''Cooling-off period'''' added (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]: '''“离婚冷静期”'''新规将施行 (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1.2 Syntactical features&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission appears in almost every headline. Eliminating meaningless words can shorten the length of a headline and highlight the core information. In English headlines, all articles and some auxiliary verbs, lexical verbs, pronouns, and the subject and the predicate are often omitted, as they weigh little in giving information. Chinese headlines also omit those unimportant words, including individual measures, conjunctions, and auxiliary words as well. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Biden declares victory (China Daily, Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 研究：医患“互粉”对治疗不利 (China Daily, Nov 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Active voice is frequently adopted in news headlines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] UK '''approves''' Pfizer vaccine (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]英国'''批准'''辉瑞新冠疫苗 (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Biden '''unveils''' economic team (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]拜登'''拟'''提名耶伦任财长 (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Tense&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the distinct feature of news headlines, particularly in English news headlines, is the wide use of present tense, which save the space of “-ed” in the past tense. But sometimes past tense is used to indicate the timeline. While Chinese news headlines use different tenses, as they are not revealed by the different forms of verbs as in English. So, the auxiliary verbs or adverbs in Chinese news headlines tells the time of happening from. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] COVID vaccine distribution (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 英美'''即将'''启动疫苗分配 (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Rhetorical Features =====&lt;br /&gt;
The usual figures of speech found in headlines, English and Chinese alike, includes metaphor, simile, pun, alliteration and rhyme, repetition, allusion, etc... They aimed at creating musical sound as well as vivid images to provide spiritual enjoyment to the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 苹果发新机加入5G'''战局''' (metaphor) (China Daily Oct 16, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 美国加州火灾蔓延 居民'''仿佛置身火星'''(simile)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.3 Cultural Features=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture. News, as a practical text genre, also bears cultural characteristics of a certain country or nation. These cultural elements also appear in news headlines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Structural features =====&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve headline’s peculiarity and simplicity, some punctuation marks are used in English news headlines, which are not often used in Chinese news headlines. Though differences exist in this area, the pursuit of using punctuation marks in the same – to make the news headlines clear and easily perceptible. The usual rule for headlines is that the fewer punctuation marks, the better. (Fan Tengteng, 2006: 45-46) &lt;br /&gt;
[1] 世界精神卫生日：超半数英国员工最担心就业问题&lt;br /&gt;
[2] World Mental Health Day: More than half of UK workers worry about finding a job&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Functions of news headlines ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the theory of text-style function by Peter Newmark, new headlines fulfill the following four functions: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and vocative function, which will be illustrated in this section.  (Newmark 2001: 40) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Informative Function =====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the informative function of language is external situation, the facts of a topic, reality outside language, including ideas or theories” (Newmark 2001: 40) That is to say, news headline tells readers the basic information and facts of the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.2 Expressive Function ====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the expressive function is the mind of the speaker, the writer, the originator of the utterance. He uses the utterance to express his feelings irrespective of any response” (Newmark 2001: 39) The expressive function of a news headline is to reveal the writer’s or the editor’s attitude toward the news by using subjective words or rhetoric devices. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.3 Aesthetic function=====&lt;br /&gt;
	“This is language designed to please the sense, firstly through its actual or imagined sound, and secondly through its metaphors. The rhythm, balance and contrast of sentences, clauses and words also play their part.” (Newmark 2001: 42) As the eye of the news, headlines use elegant words, abbreviations, punctuations and so on to strengthen their aesthetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.4 Vocative function=====&lt;br /&gt;
	The vocative function is reader-oriented. Here, the term “vocative” is interpreted as “calling upon” the readership to act, think or feel, in fact to “react” in the way intended by the text. (Newmark 2001: 41) Vocative words in news headlines can attract the readers to read the whole article, and in certain circumstances call upon the readers to take some actions after reading the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As has been mentioned in the last section, news headlines and their translation are function-oriented. The fundamental function or the “Skopos” is to attract the readers. Therefore, in this section, we will discuss Skopos theory and its three rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Development of the Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory was initially proposed by Katherina Reiss in her 1971 book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, which formed an early theory. According to Reiss, the ideal translation would be “one in which the aim in the target language is equivalence as regards the conceptual content, linguistic form and communicative function of a source-language text” (Reiss 1977, translated in 1989: 112). Even though Reiss takes the concept of equivalence as the main focus of her analysis, she realized that in some cases, equivalence is impossible and, in some situations, not even desired. Therefore, she indicated that when we translate, we should consider the function of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of text typology including content-focused, form-focused and appeal-focused text put forward by Reiss, is another contribution of her to the Skopos theory. It is supposed to be the starting point for Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Hans Vermeer, the student of Reiss, made a major breakthrough in the limitations of equivalent theory and laid the theoretical foundation for it. He first mentioned the basic principles of Skopos Theory in 1978. He and Reiss jointly published Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation in 1984. In this book, Vermeer argues that translation should be seen as a fundamental action of the transformation of the source text. As all actions are generally purposeful, translation also has purposes, which could have influences over the culture of the target language. (Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation, 1984) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Vermeer, translation cannot be treated as a one-to-one transfer between the source language and the target language. In his research, on the basis of the source text, translation is a form of action. Some of other forms of translational action may relate to actions which giving like a consultant. Every translation is directed at an intended audience, since to translate means “to produce a text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addresses in target circumstances” (Vermeer, 1987a: 29). Vermeer’s Skopos Theory serves as the foundation for his general theory of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, two other German translators, Christiane Nord and Justa Holz Manttari, enriched and refined the Skopos theory. Mantarri’s theory is based on the rules of action theory and is intended to contain all forms of intercultural transmission, as well as those source or target texts which do not involve. (Nord, 2001: 12-13) Her theory reflects the role of the participants in the process of translation and the environment in which the process takes place. Nord, as the latest batch of German researchers, summarized the “Fidelity rule” and applied the Skopos theory extensively in the study of translation from multiple perspectives and related fields. Besides, Skopos theory has three principal rules which will be illustrated in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, Reiss laid the foundation of Skopos theory. Vermeer, who summarized and outlined the rules to be followed in the process of Skopos theory in practice, became the founding father of the theory. Manttari focused on the specific issues of translation behavior and context in the translation process, while Nord made many contributions to the refinement of the theory and greatly expanded the practical application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.2 Three Rules of Skopos theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three significant rules of Skopos theory including Skopos rule, coherence rule, and fidelity rule, which will be discussed respectively as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.1 Skopos Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation. That is to say, Skopos determines any translation action. “The translators should finish the task in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function. All in all, the end justifies the means.” (Nord, 2001:29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating is an international interaction as it is just said, and the Skopos rule has a stable position after it appeared. In Vermeer’s term, intention is thought of as an “aim-oriented plan of action” (Vermeer, 1983:41) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, Skopos rule is that “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate in a way that enables your text to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Vermeer, 1989a: 20, translated by Luo Dan) Skopos theory is the foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. All efforts made are intended for the Skopos of news headline translation because “the end justifies the means”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Coherence Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence rule, another important rule of the Skpos theory indicates that “the target text must be interpretable as coherent with the target text receiver’s situation”. (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 113) That is to say that the target text must be translated in a way that it is clearly understood by the target readers, taking into consideration of their existing knowledge and situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.3 Fidelity Rule =====&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from intratextual coherence, there is intertextual coherence which refers to the relationship between the target text and the source text, which is presumed as a further principle, fidelity rule. The fidelity rule by Vermeer indicates that there has to be coherence between the target text and the source text. This means that the target text should be faithful to its source text in a certain level of features, such as grammatical features, special collocations, and rhetorical devices, or to some degree between a complete imitation and deviation. (Nord 2001: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In accordance with the Skopos theory, the source text is no longer considered as the “sacred original”, and it is up to the translator to determine the aspect and the degree of the fidelity. In Vermeer’s opinion, any text is just an offer of information, and thus, any target text is an offer of information formulated by a translator in a target culture and language about an offer of information formulated by someone else in the source culture and language. (Nord 2001: 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three principal rules of Skopos theory have been illustrated as above. As for the relationship between the three rules, Reiss and Vermeer believe that the fidelity rule is subordinate to the coherence rule and both belong to the Skopos rule. If the skopos of the target text demands a change of function, the fidelity with the source text will no longer be taken as the only standard, but adequacy and appropriateness will be supplemented as the standard with regard to the skopos (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Summary ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduced the development of Skopos theory and its three main principles, which intends to lay a theoretical foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. The function and skopos of news headline is to convey information and attract readers. In light of these, C-E news headlines translation, guided by Skopos theory, is a faithful re-creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Application of Skopos theory in Chinese-English Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the last chapter, Skopos theory specifies the purpose of translation. As far as the author concerns, the skopos of Chinese headline translation is to transfer information of the latest events that happened in China to English readers. All sorts of translation strategies and techniques can be adopted under the guidance of the skopos theory. Based on the dominant informative function of news headlines, new information should be transferred with fidelity and clarity. Moreover, considering the aesthetical function of headlines, the source text should be aesthetically handled to the target readers. This chapter will explain how skopos theory is applied in the translation of Chinese-English news headlines. Before that, the criteria for C-E news headlines translation will be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Criteria of News headline translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the basis of translation criteria, the author discussed four criteria for Chinese news headline translation, including fidelity, readability, adaptability, and rapidity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.1Fidelity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity means to accurately convey the message of the source text. The translation of news headlines from Chinese to English is a kind of intercultural communication in which messages should be transferred objectively and accurately by reflecting reality. For a translator, the first and foremost thing is to be loyal to the content of the source language and convey it in a precise way, particularly for the translation of news headlines. Considering this point of view, fidelity can be acted as the main rule for translating news headlines. （Luo Dan, 2012: 45-46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Readability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Readability means the translation version is smooth for reading. This means the translation should be easy for readers or audiences to read and understand. According to a survey on Beijing citizens’ newspaper reading and willingness by Chinese People’s University, vividness and readability ranked at the top of reasons for buying and reading a newspaper. Therefore, translation of news headlines should consider readability. If the rule of fidelity is viewed from the perspective of translation content, then the rule of readability can be treated as put forward from the perspective of translation form. The primary aim of a news headline is to arouse readers' interests as much as possible. （Luo Dan, 2012: 46-47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.3Adaptability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptability means that the translated headline should be in an appropriate writing pattern related to news language. In other words, the style of the target language and the source language should remain the same. Style is considered to be an essential and important portion in translation. Translation of news headlines is without exception. So, the translator must take serious consideration to the grammar and diction of English, and make sure that the version of a new style is suitable when translating a Chinese news headline. (Tang Ting, 2010: 35-36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.4Rapidity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Rapidity, as the fourth request of news headline translation is the most significant one. It implies that the news headline translation should be carried out and complete at a given period of time without any delay. The news is more valuable if the time between happening and reporting is shorter. So, timeliness of news determines the rapidity of news translation, especially the translation of news headlines. (Tang Ting, 2010: 36-37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Strategies of E-C News Headlines Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are considered to be the soul of the news. Since Chinese and English readers are different in thinking patterns, education, and cultural backgrounds, some proper translation methods should be taken into consideration to enable the readers to understand the news headlines easily. Under the guidance of Skopos theory, translation strategies including literal translation, free translation, amplification, omission, amplification, restructuring, and adaptation are applied in news headlines translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Literal translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, also called word-for-word translation, is the basic approach used in Chinese news headline translation, since it can retain both the form and contents of the original to the maximum. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 疫情致牛仔裤销量骤减&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pandemic leads to jeans sales slump&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Aug 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The headline introduces that Covid-19 pandemic has led to jeans sales slump. “疫情”is translated into “Pandemic”, “牛仔裤销量”is translated to “jeans sales”, and “骤减” is translated into “slump”, which is exactly a literal translation. There’s no change in the form or style between the source text and the target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 新冠抗原检测试剂获批&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID antigen tests approved&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example is a typical word-for-word translation. “新冠”, an abbreviation for “新冠病毒” is translated to “COVID”, short for coronavirus. “抗原检测” is translated into “antigen tests”, “获批” is translated to “approved”. We can see that in this example, the form and style and even the tense and voice of the source text and target text are the same. So, it is a literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 成都将建首个大熊猫主题公园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chengdu Set to Get Unique Panda-themed Park &lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Jan 17, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a literal translation, remaining the original form and style of the Chinese version. It uses midget words “set” and “get”, taking into consideration the style of English news headlines, in order to attract readers from different walks of life. At the same time, the Chinese noun “大熊猫主题” is converted to the English adjective “Panda-themed”, which is very concise and accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 Free translation =====&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is applied when the news headline of the source text is obscure and difficult to understand or there are no equivalent words in the target language. Sometimes it is preferred because it adapts the original headlines to the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 不要人夸颜色好，只留清气满乾坤&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Xi: China Welcomes Constructive Suggestions&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Oct 25, 2017) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text is a poem, cited by President Xi at the press conference of 19th CPC Central Committee Political Bureau to hear constructive suggestions from people both at home and abroad. The poem, Ink Plum written by a famous Chinese ancient poet, Wang Mian, carries rich cultural connotations. If it is directly translated as “Not angling for compliments, we should be content that integrity fills the universe”, it will cause confusion to the target readers. Obviously, such a mechanical translation will discourage the reader from understanding the meaning of the poem. Therefore, the translation of this news headline should be based on the content of the news – Xi: Welcomes Constructive Suggestions. So, it is a typical example of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]姜瑜：外资应凭实力在华竞争&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foreign investors told to sharpen edge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example takes into consideration of the reading habits and backgrounds of the target readers. “凭实力竞争” is translated to “sharpen one’s edge”, which is more understandable. “姜瑜”(Jiang Yu”, a heroic character in Chinese history is omitted. So, it is a free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.3 Amplification =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most news headlines carry certain backgrounds, which are familiar to the source language readers, but alien to those who read the target language. So, translators have the responsibility to turn information rich in cultural connotation into something understandable to target readers. This is particularly significant in translating news headlines from the perspective of Skopos theory, because the purpose of such translating is to convey the information useful to target readers. As mentioned in the chapter before, Chinese news headlines usually carry rich cultural contents. Therefore, amplification is frequently used in Chinese-English news headlines translation. （Fan Tengteng, 2006: 50-51）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 水陆两栖飞机AG600首飞成功&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s First Large Amphibious Aircraft Makes a Successful Maiden Flight&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 25, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification is used in this translation. AG600, as called Kun Lun600, is the world’s largest amphibious aircraft developed by China. The translator adds a modifier “China’s first large” as a supplement of background to better inform the targe readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 共享单车来到“世界屋脊”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shared Bikes Climb to the “Roof of the World” (Tibet)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Roof of the World” is confusing for some target readers, so the translator adds “(Tibet)” at the end of the sentence to avoid ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.4 Omission =====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission is a translation method to make the news headline simple and concise by eliminating the redundant verbs, pronouns, and other words in the source text. As Chinese usually use unnecessary modifiers, this method can highlight the main point of the news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 对外汉语专家齐聚京城 共议国际汉语教师缺口问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing forum addresses Chinese teacher shortage&lt;br /&gt;
(China.org.cn, Jul 21, 2021) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the first sentence is translated into a phrase, so as to shorten the length of the news headline and more it more concise. What’s more, redundant words like “齐聚”, “共议” “问题” are omitted to point out the main contents of the news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] '大流行病'当选年度词汇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word of the year: pandemic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 12, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example, the verb “当选”(elected) in the source text is eliminated to save space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.5 Restructuring =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the literal meaning of the sentence does not work in the situation of the utterance, the translators have to find vague information and convey it to the target readers. In news headline translation, special information needs to restructure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Restructuring refers to the rearranging of the words in logical order to make the translation more consistent and coherent. The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers’ thinking and reading. It is frequently used in translating news headlines from Chinese into English. (Tang Ting, 2010: 25-26) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 疫情期间夫妻关系改善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marriages benefit from lockdown&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English version changes the structure of the Chinese news headline, and adds a preposition to show the logic of this sentence. By restructuring, English readers can better understand this news headline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2.6 Adaptation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to certain readers or audiences, adaptation always makes some essential changes for a special aim. Specific to C-E news headlines translation, the translator can take the Chinese news headlines as the basis and refer to the key news facts of the report, in order to offer as much information as possible to the target readers. (Wang Chi, 2013: 42-42) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 高考将不再是 “一考定终身”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to Uni Eligibility&lt;br /&gt;
（People’s Daily, 2014）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “高考” refers to the National College Entrance Examination in China, which is an expression with Chinese characteristics. Therefore, based on the main idea of the news, the translator translated it into “Uni Eligibility”&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 中国女性主导财务决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'She' to power wealth management&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is used in this translation. According to the contents of the news, women in different countries are mentioned. So, instead of translating “中国女性” into Chinese women, the English version adapted it into “she”, which adds interest and fun to the headline and thus can attract more readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces criteria and strategies of Chinese-English news headlines translation. It is the main body of the paper, which can served as guidelines for translators who translate Chinese news headlines into English ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Skopos theory, this paper discussed the features and functions of news headlines and their relevance to translation, summarized translation criteria, and strategies adopted in actual C-E news headlines translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News translation is a cultural transformation with certain purposes(skopos). While conveying the connotation of the information, news translation must also take into account the habits of target readers. The purpose-oriented approach helps translators to break the language barriers and helps to convey cultural connotations and facilitate communication. The purposes and functions of translation determine the translation methods. In translation, the standard of translation should not be how to be faithful to the source text, to highlight the main points of the news and attract English readers. Therefore, the paper, applying the Skopos theory to Chinese-English news headlines, is of significance.&lt;br /&gt;
==== limitations ====&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are also limitations in the paper. The first problem is the complexity of the theoretical basis. The second one is that few data have been collected. And the last one is the capability of the author herself. So, there is still room for improvement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Newmark, P.A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 40-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity [M]. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. Skopos and Translationsauftrag – Aufsatze [M]. Second Edition. Heidelberg: University, 1989. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. Skopos and Translation Commission [M]. Heidelberg: University, 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Munday, J. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications[M]. London and New York: Routledge, 2001: 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 50-51. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. Language and Culture—Contexts in Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 38-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schudson, M. The Power of News [M]. Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Press, 1995&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hu Shuzhong 胡曙中. 语篇语言学导论 [ Introduction to Discourse Linguistics ] [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Mingwu 许明武. 新闻英语与翻译 [News English and Translation] [M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation], 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Shen Jinbo 沈金伯. 新闻英语文体探讨[Exploring the English Style of News ][J]. 《外国语》[Foreign Languages]. 1989(1): 52-55 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Tengteng 樊腾腾. 从目的论角度论英语新闻标题的翻译[Translation of English News Headlines from Perspective of Skopos Theory ][D]. 广东外语外贸大学[Guangdong University of Foreign Studies], 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Mixian 刘宓庆. 当代翻译理论[Contemporary Translation Theory ][M]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation], 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue 王军,陈诗月.翻译目的论研究综述[A Review of Translation Purpose Theory Research ] [J].现代交际[Modern Intercourse],2017(18):102-103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Lizhao. 陈丽昭. 中英新闻标题对比研究[A Comparative Study of Chinese and English News Headlines ][D].福建师范大学[Fujian Normal University],2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Chi 王驰. 目的论在经济新闻标题英汉翻译中的应用[The Application of Skopos Theory in the English-Chinese Translation of Economic News Headlines ][D].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University], 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Luo Dan 罗丹. 目的论视角下的中国日报网英语新闻标题的翻译策略[Translation Strategies of English News Headlines in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos Theory ][D].武汉科技大学[Wuhan University of Science and Technology], 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tang Ting 唐婷. 从目的论看硬新闻标题的汉译英[Chinese-English translation of Hard News Headlines From Perspective of Skopos Thoery][D].南华大学[University of South China],2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunxi 刘芸希.目的论视角下新闻标题的英译研究[A Study of English Translation of News Headlines from the Perspective of Skopos Theory] [J].海外英语[Overseas English], 2018(11):123-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Zhongqiang 李中强. 新媒体背景下的汉语新闻英译研究[A Study of English Translation of Chinese News in the Context of New Media] [D].上海外国语大学[Shanghai International Studies University],2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-English Translation of Public Service Advertisements From the Perspective of Text-type Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 司妤  Si Yu  Student No.202070080606&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertising is an advertising activity that provides free services to the community without the purpose of making profit. Since the founding of the People's Republic of China, public-service advertising activities have increased and played an important role in the moral and ideological education of society as a whole, such as fire and burglary prevention, forest protection, birth control, maintenance of public order, no spitting and so on, all of which are in the nature of public-service advertising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's status in the international society, the accuracy of the translation of PSAs, as a medium to convey Chinese culture, is attracting more and more attention. Accurate translations help to showcase Chinese culture to foreigners and promote communication, while incorrect translations can be laughable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some public occasions, I have noticed that there are many excellent PSAs, but there are also some &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot; PSAs. This paper analyzes the text of PSAs using the Text-type theory, gives suggestions to improve the messy translation phenomenon, and summarizes several translation methods, hoping to provide reference for the translators of PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some public occasions, I have noticed that there are many excellent PSAs, but there are also some &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot; PSAs. This paper analyzes the text of PSAs by using the Text-type theory, gives suggestions to improve the messy translation phenomenon, and summarizes several translation methods, hoping to provide reference for the translators of PSAs.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertisement;Text typeTheory;Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===文本理论视角下公益广告的中英翻译===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告是不以营利为目的而为社会提供免费服务的广告活动。我国建国以后，公益性的广告活动日益增多，对全社会进行道德和思想教育发挥了重要作用，例如有关部门进行的防火防盗、保护森林、节制生育、维护公共秩序、不要随地吐痰等广告宣传，均属公益广告的性质。&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国在国际社会地位的提高，公益广告作为一种传递中国文化的媒介，其翻译的准确性日益受到人们的关注，翻译准确有利于向外国友人展示中国文化促进交流。翻译错误则容易贻笑大方。&lt;br /&gt;
在一些公众场合，笔者注意到不乏优秀的公益广告翻译，同时也仍有一些“中式英语”  公益广告存在，本文运用文本类型理论对公益广告文本进行分析，对乱译现象提出改进建议，总结了几点翻译方法，希望能够为公益文本译者提供借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告是不以营利为目的而为社会提供免费服务的广告活动。我国建国以后，公益性的广告活动日益增多，对全社会进行道德和思想教育发挥了重要作用，例如有关部门进行的防火防盗、保护森林、节制生育、维护公共秩序、不要随地吐痰等广告宣传，均属公益广告的性质。随着中国在国际社会地位的提高，公益广告作为一种传递中国文化的媒介，其翻译的准确性日益受到人们的关注，翻译准确有利于向外国友人展示中国文化，促进交流。而翻译错误则容易贻笑大方。&lt;br /&gt;
笔者注意到在一些公众场合不乏优秀的公益广告翻译，同时也仍有一些“中式英语”公益广告存在。本文运用文本类型理论对公益广告文本进--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告；文本类型理论；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Economic and social development and the improvement of people's living standards have brought many unprecedented changes to people, making their lives more convenient and colorful. But along with it comes a series of social problems such as indiscriminate dumping of urban garbage, neglect of wildlife protection, lack of care for public property, smoking in public places, etc.These social problems have also been magnified by the advance of urbanization. At this time, public service advertisement (PSA)can offer help if we want to activate more people to solve them.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are many forms of public service advertisements, such as public service advertisement (PSA) clips, public service messages, and public service slogans. Each of these PSAs has its own textual characteristics, such as the PSA short film in the form of a short video, using a fascinating plot to illustrate the concept of public welfare; public service messages are simple but informative; public service slogans are neat and thought-provoking. The translation of these texts should be done according to the characteristics of the text in order to achieve the public service effect of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With China playing an increasingly important role in the international community, a large number of international conferences are being held in China, and the number of foreign travelers arriving in the country is on the rise. The accuracy of the translation of public service advertisements is especially important at this time, not only to help foreigners in their travel work in China, but also to promote Chinese culture and enhance their understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With China playing an increasingly important role in the international community, a large number of international conferences are being held in China, and the number of foreign travelers arriving in the country is on the rise. The accuracy of the translation of public service advertisements is especially important at this time, not only to help foreigners in their travel work in China, but also to promote Chinese culture and to enhance their understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that the overall quality of the Chinese people has been significantly improved compared to a few years ago, and the appearance of more and more elites has made the society think more deeply about the accuracy of translation, which is conducive to building a good city image and improving the aesthetic level of city residents and tourists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advertisements can be divided into commercial advertisements and public service advertisements according to content and purpose. Commercial advertisements are mostly published by enterprises, and their main purpose is to stimulate consumers and arouse their desire to consume, and their content is mostly product information.(Liu Xiaofang 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some definitions from different people. Berkowitz, a famous scholar, who makes a thorough study of advertisement for more than 25 years, states that PSA is generally sponsored by a non-profitable institution, civic group, religious organization, trade association, or political group with a central focus on public welfare (Berkowitz, 2004). In China, according to Zhang Minxin‟s definition, PSA is a sub-branch of non-commercial advertisement whose purposes are to serve the public interests. This kind of advertisement can push the public to change their attitudes and behaviors (Zhang Mingxin, 2004). There are some researchers at home and abroad trying to discover how public service advertisements work, such as: Judie Lannon (2008), Nancy Lee (2006), Josephson (2005) and other scholars hoping to discover the secrets behind public service advertisements and society, such as Charles Atkin (2001) and Pan Zehong (2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some definitions from different people. Berkowitz, a famous scholar, who makes a thorough study of advertisement for more than 25 years, states that PSA is generally sponsored by a non-profitable institution, civic group, religious organization, trade association, or political group with a central focus on public welfare (Berkowitz, 2004). In China, according to Zhang Minxin’s definition, PSA is a sub-branch of non-commercial advertisement whose purposes are to serve the public interests. This kind of advertisement can push the public to change their attitudes and behaviors (Zhang Mingxin, 2004). There are some researchers at home and abroad trying to discover how public service advertisements work, such as: Judie Lannon (2008), Nancy Lee (2006), Josephson (2005) and other scholars hoping to discover the secrets behind public service advertisements and society, such as Charles Atkin (2001) and Pan Zehong (2001).--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Significance and Objectives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the influence of Chinese culture increases internationally, more and more foreigners want to learn about China. Some want to learn the Chinese language, others want to know more about the social situation. Public service advertisements (PSAs) provide such an opportunity to help them learn and better understand China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the influence of Chinese culture increases internationally, more and more foreigners want to learn about China. Some want to learn Chinese, and others want to know more about the social situation. Public service advertisements (PSAs) provide such an opportunity for them to learn and better understand China. --[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some social problems, such as the new Cov-19 epidemic, SARS, and AIDS, may not only be a problem for China, but also for the whole world, and the PSAs can provide a Chinese perspective and Chinese wisdom to solve these problems. In addition, when a disaster occurs, such as the Wenchuan earthquake, which aroused the attention and sympathy of the internationalcommunity, and some friendly countries want to provide assistance, PSAs are extremely important. In this paper, the writer will analyze different public service advertisements from the perspective of text type theory and suggest translation suggestions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some social problems, such as the new Cov-19 epidemic, SARS, and AIDS, may not only be a problem for China, but also for the whole world, and the PSAs can provide a Chinese perspective and Chinese wisdom to solve these problems. In addition, when a disaster occurs, such as the Wenchuan earthquake, which aroused the attention and sympathy of the international community, and some friendly countries want to provide assistance, PSAs are extremely important. In this paper, the writer will analyze different public service advertisements from the perspective of text type theory and provide translation suggestions.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service advertisement texts are common texts in daily life, and many scholars have discussed them from various perspectives, including the theory of purpose, aesthetic perspective, semantic translation and communicative translation perspective. However, no scholars have analyzed them from the perspective of text type theory. The writer boldly proposes to look at public-interest text translation from such a perspective, which may lead to new insights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Methodology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The texts in this paper are mostly from public service advertisements released by CCTV, publicservice text messages received by the public, and public service slogans around them. This paper adopts a descriptive approach to analyze the content and purpose of the texts in detail, and also gives its own suggestions on how to translate the public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Framework of this paper====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is divided into seven chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 introduces the background, significance and purpose of the research, methodology, and general framework of this thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 introduces the theoretical perspective used in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 analyzes the characteristics of public service texts from the perspective of content and text.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 gives examples of texts according to the three categories of text type theory and analyzes the more appropriate translations.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 5 lists the obvious mistranslations in PSAs and gives suggested versions of the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 6 summarizes the methods that can be used to translate PSA texts.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 7 summarizes what has been discussed throughout the essay and reflects on the limitations of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is divided into seven chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 introduces the background, significance and purpose of the research, methodology, and general framework of this thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 introduces the theoretical perspective used in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 analyzes the characteristics of public service texts from the perspective of content and text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 gives examples of texts according to the three categories of text type theory and analyzes the more appropriate translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 5 lists the obvious mistranslations in PSAs and gives suggested versions of the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 6 summarizes the methods that can be used to translate PSA texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 7 summarizes what has been discussed throughout the essay and reflects on the limitations of the essay.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of Theoretical Foundation and Comparisons===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reiss’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss is the founder of the German functional school of translation, and in her book Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism she presented the prototype of the functional school's theoretical ideas. Reiss's text types are divided into four main categories. She points out that content texts emphasize the depictive function, formal texts emphasize the expressive function, operative texts emphasize the persuasive function, and audio-visual texts emphasize the audio-visual function. function). Therefore, these text categories can also be referred to as informative text, expressive text, operative text, and audio-visual text, respectively. Correspondingly, there are four types of functions.(Reiss 1972)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Content-based text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text is content-based, and the text can be used to convey information and so on. When translating, the content should be restored to the greatest extent possible. These texts mainly include news reports and commentaries, business letters, cargo lists, instructions for use, operating instructions, and other professional works in technical fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Formal texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of formal texts is on their aesthetic significance. When translating such texts, the translator should aim to create a similar text effect in the form. Formal texts include literary prose (short essays, biographies, pure literature), imaginative prose (anecdotes, short stories, novels, romances), and all forms of poetry (from didactic poetry to narrative poetry to purely emotional poetry).&lt;br /&gt;
If the form is not preserved in translation, the content of the text may be lost as a result.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Operative texts are concerned with the response of the recipient of the text. This type of text clearly appeals to the recipient of the text through a certain point of view and with a certain purpose, expecting to receive the desired response. The representative texts are all operative texts in which the appealing element predominates, using advertisements, propaganda, sermons, debates, agitation or satirical texts that have an expressive purpose or linguistic expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Audiovisual texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any text that requires some degree of non-verbal communication with the audience is an audio-visual text. This includes mainly radio and television scripts, such as radio news and reports, overviews of hot topics, and theater productions. In these texts, not only grammar and narration techniques, but also sound effects and visual devices (in television and film) play an important role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Peter Newmark’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is one of the leading figures in the linguistic school of British translation theory. Newmark also made a detailed classification of texts, and he summarized them into the following three types according to their contents.(Peter Newmark 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text focuses on the content of the text and the author's own point of view. Newmark divides them into three types of texts. (1) serious and imaginative literature, including lyric poetry, short stories, long novels, and plays; (2) authoritative texts, including a variety of texts whose authority comes from the author's status or linguistic ability, such as speeches and statements by senior government officials and political party leaders, legal regulations, documents, and literary and academic works written by authorities; (3) autobiographies, essays, and private letters that are straightforward and have no direct readership.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text often contains some content that does not involve the emotional and opinion part, and this part of the content can have its practicality, which is the information function of the text. Typical informative texts include textbooks, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, conference proceedings, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The function focuses on the response of the text receiver, and the text is set to get the desired response from the receiver, to produce certain influence on them or even change their concepts and behaviors. Typical vocative texts include notices, advertising campaigns, instructions, and persuasive texts (such as requests, appeals, etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He classifies language functions into six categories, based on what the philosophers of language Bühler and Jacobson have said about language functions. He believes that a text may have one function or several functions, but that one of these functions is the main one, as explained below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expression is a fundamental property of language. Expression is the process by which people use language to express their feelings, attitudes, and opinions. Expression focuses on output of the writer, not on the other person's reaction and feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of the text is mainly fixed, not with emotion, can be used by people in certain situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This function focuses on the reaction of the recipient of the text, and the writer envisages the reaction of the recipient of the text when writing, in order to achieve the corresponding purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Aesthetic function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language contains traces of history, which represents a certain aesthetic of people. The first means used for this function is sound, and the second is metaphor. In addition, the rhythm, balance and contrast of sentences and words also have a role. The aesthetic function is present in most of the text categories, moreover, it is indispensable for poems, nursery rhymes and some advertising campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Interpersonal function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpersonal function is reflected in people's daily interactions and conversations. That is, language helps people establish relationships with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6..Meta-linguistic function &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meta-linguistic function is a special function of language, refers to the language of the language itself to explain, name, analyze, comment on the function. Some expressions in the text, such as “strictly speaking, literally, so called, so to speak, by definition, etc.”, are manifestations of the meta-linguistic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the above six functions, the first three are the main ones, but within a text, there may be multiple functions, but the text itself has a focus, and rarely does textual knowledge contain purely one function.(Li Zhi 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Reiss's and Newmark's View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
Both theories are based on Bühler's triadic approach to language function. Both have the same understanding of the division and characteristics of different kinds of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, language used in lived interaction is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, on the other hand, regards such lived language as a special linguistic function, and many experts consider this understanding by Newmark problematic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, there is a significant difference in their views of instructions, with Rice classifying them as informative texts because of their ability to provide certain information to readers. Newmark, on the other hand, classifies it as a operative text because of its ability to guide people and thus change their behaviors. In my opinion, the text of instruction manuals is due to the nature of the product itself, and the readers have the will to act before reading the text, and the manuals only provide them with certain information, so they should belong to the information category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the language used in living interactions is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, however, regards this lived language as a special language function, and many experts think that this understanding of Newmark is problematic.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Chinese and English PSA texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public service texts in both languages often use certain rhetorical techniques, such as personification, alliteration, and end-rhyme, in order to evoke a call to action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service texts in both languages often use short sentences, especially in public service slogans, which are easy to remember and achieve the desired effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Both languages use idioms and sayings that have been around for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese public service texts are good at using strong words such as &amp;quot;forbidden&amp;quot;, while English texts use more euphemisms such as &amp;quot;Please&amp;quot;. When translating, we should respect the habits of the translating countries in order to better play the role of public welfare texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese public service texts are good at using strong words such as &amp;quot;forbidden&amp;quot;, while English texts use more euphemistic words such as &amp;quot;Please&amp;quot;. When translating, we should respect the habits of the translating countries in order to better play the role of public welfare texts.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese public service texts tend to use poetry-like forms, with seven or five characters in order to be neatly matched. In English, they mostly use phrases of the same number of words to match each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The translation of advertising slogans also needs to respect certain cultural differences, as Western societies emphasize the individual while the Chinese value collectivism. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：保护生态环境，造福子孙后代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a slogan in Chinese emphasizes the impact on future generations without specifying whose children and grandchildren it is, but in the translation, the translator translates it as &amp;quot;Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.” to call on people to protect the environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Westerners focus on direct expressions, while Chinese expressions are more subtle. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 司机一滴酒，亲人两行泪。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Drink and drive costs your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence contrasts the words &amp;quot;酒&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;泪&amp;quot; without directly pointing out the possible serious consequences, leaving the reader to think about them and take actions. Instead, the translator simply translates it as &amp;quot;Drink and drive costs your life.”(Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Features of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an advertising method, public service advertisements have their own characteristics in many aspects. By analyzing the characteristics, we can accurately convey the idea that the PSA is trying to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The public welfare nature of PSAs is their essential feature, which is concerned with the common interests of the entire society. By observing the theme and content of the PSAs in both China and abroad, it can be seen that the topics of PSAs cover ecological protection, care for the earth, quality birth and education, opposing cults, advocating science, opposing war, advocating polite social mores, patriotism, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public welfare. The public welfare nature of PSAs is their essential feature, which is concerned with the common interests of the entire society. By observing the theme and content of the PSAs in both China and abroad, it can be seen that the topics of PSAs cover ecological protection, care for the earth, quality birth and education, opposing cults, advocating science, opposing war, advocating polite social mores, patriotism, and so on.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service advertisements are non-profit in nature. It does not exist for an organization or a business entity, but rather to draw people’s attention to and activate action on social issues. Commercial advertising, on the other hand, exists for financial gain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. No Profit. Public service advertisements are non-profit in nature. It does not exist for an organization or a business entity, but rather to draw people’s attention to and activate action on social issues. Commercial advertising, on the other hand, exists for financial gain.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Popularity. The public service advertisements are made for the general public. As the audience's cultural level, the ability to understand different, so public service advertisements must be easy to understand. It not only requires the spread of advertising content to have universal significance, but also the form of popular, concise, accessible language, easy to understand. Only in this way, the public service advertisement can really serve the purpose of the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Creativity. The advertising market is so diverse that the only way to make advertisements spread to  the public is to design them in a creative and meaningful way that will make them known to&lt;br /&gt;
more people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Features of Text Forms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Advertising texts that we see in our daily lives include slogans, public service messages and public service videos, and so on. Advertising slogans are usually short and meaningful, with simple counterpoint sentences, and are operative texts. On the other hand,public service messages are mostly preventive messages issued by social organizations to help disseminate precautions and draw people’s attention to an unexpected situation in order to maintain social order. They are mostly informative texts. Most PSAs have a complete storyline, thought-provoking dialogue, and a short slogan that summarizes the message of the ad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service advertisements are often designed with certain rhetorical techniques to enhance the aesthetics of the ad, make it catchy to read, and ultimately leave a deep impression on the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Examples of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Operative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the PSAs are operative texts, and the pupose of operative texts in PSAs is to affect the public in order to attain the desired response from the advertisers. PSAs are created to publicize something of common social interest in order to attract attention and action, so the creative design of the advertisement should take this into account and retain the appealing elements of the original text when designing the advertisement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 爱心播散 希望萌芽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Spread love Sow hope&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement slogan is from a public service advertisement released by CCTV in 2016, which tells the story of Zhao Xiaoting, a student from Wuhan University, who volunteered to go to Guizhou to teach in the mountains. It was her selfless love that sowed hope for the children in the mountains. The ad reflects the great power of ordinary people and promotes the core values of socialism. It shows the power that volunteering can bring. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ad is very short, with a neat counterpoint, and the verb and noun have been swapped in the translation, with the verb being in front of the noun, indicating a dynamic process that can arouse the public's recognition of the act and inspire them to join in and contribute to the poor areas. The second verb in the original text is &amp;quot;萌芽&amp;quot;, but the translation uses &amp;quot;sow&amp;quot; to indicate the growth of hope, which is similar to the original text.(Jin Haibing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the translation version capitalize these two verbs to emphasize these selfless behavior. Learning from this, we can also adopt this translation skill which originates from the difference between Chinese and English.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 有你在，就是家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：You bring me warmth of home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this short film, a father in a rural area has never been away from home, and because he misses his son, who has not been home for a long time, he sets out on his own to visit him. The father has to change various means of transportation to get to the city, and encounters many difficulties because his being unable to speak mandarin well. The helpless father finally gets help from the staff, through whom he contacts his son. Eventually they both cry, and the short film ends with the father sitting on his son's motorcycleand going home together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The short film is very touching, and through the process of going into the city to look for his son, it shows us how brave and gentle people can be for love. If we translate the text word by word in the original order, we can't express this meaning, so we use phrases like &amp;quot;bringing sb warmth&amp;quot; to express the meaning of the original Chinese.(Ye Qiuling 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Informative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service messages are informatiive texts, mainly used to convey certain information, with straightforward and concise text content, and the translator only needs to express its literal meaning directly when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：请您收到来自境外、国内新冠疫情中高风险地区的邮件、包裹，先对物品表面进行消毒，或在阳台等室外空旷处放置一段时间再打开。处理完包裹、邮件后，应立即用肥皂或洗手液清洗双手，或用免洗手消毒剂进行消毒。洗手前双手不触碰口、鼻、眼等部位。疫情防控有您的参与才能胜利！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: If you receive mail or parcels from overseas or domestic areas at high risk of Cov-19 outbreak, please disinfect the suface of the items first, and leave them on the balcony or other outdoor open space for a period of time before opening them. Immediately after handling parcels and mail, wash your hands with soap and hand sanitizer, or disinfect them with hand sanitizer. Do not touch your mouth, nose, eyes or other parts of your body before washing your hands. Outbreak prevention and control can only be won with your participation!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：应急公益短信:为严防新型冠状病毒感染的肺炎疫情，山东省严禁任何形式的野生动物交易活动，严禁野生动物对外扩散和转运贩卖。对于违反规定的经营者、经营场所将予以停业整顿、查封，涉嫌犯罪的，将移送公安机关。社会各界如有发现违法违规交易野生动物的，欢迎拔打12345等投诉举报。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: In order to prevent the outbreak of pneumonia due to new coronavirus infection, any form of wildlife trade is strictly prohibited in Shandong Province, and the proliferation and trafficking of wildlife is strictly prohibited. The company's main goal is to provide the best service to the public.&lt;br /&gt;
If you are suspected of committing a crime, you will be transferred to the public security organs. If any&lt;br /&gt;
illegal trade of wild animals is found, the community is welcome to call 12345 to report complaints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Expressive Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of an expressive text is to express emotions and attitudes, the language focuses on aesthetics, and the focus of the text is on the form of expression, which requires attention to equity in translation. With the development of the economy and society and the improvement of people's living standards, the aesthetic level of the masses is also improving, and accordingly, the translation of advertising slogans should also change to adapt to the improvement of people's aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：善行无痕 一种习惯的美丽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Kindness is traceless. A habit of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement by CCTV in 2016. In the short film, a wife walks into a room to rest after stopping on the balcony for a long time, and her husband comes back and intends to tum off the balcony light to save electricity. The wife stops the husband, and the camera turns to two elderly sanitation workers who are finishing their meal by the light of the lamp she left for them, which the young couple lit for them in the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such kindness is obviously not accidental,but has been a habit of the wife in the short film, and is therefore natural and touching. The ad is intended to call attention to good deeds and habit formation through a story like this one. The ad's slogan is a literal translation, with &amp;quot;善行&amp;quot; translated as &amp;quot;Kindness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;无痕&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;traceless&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;The use of end-rhyme rhetoric, which pursues equivalence of expressions and enhances the rhythmic beauty of the language, impresses readers and influences their perceptions and habits of good deeds, serving as a public service advertisement.(LiQingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：保护肺脏，珍爱生命。（禁烟广告）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Save your lung, save your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan comes from an anti-smoking advertisement that uses the alliteration, “lung” and “life”, to emphasize that quitting smoking is about protecting your lungs and your life. The two “saves” remind people that smoking is harmful to their health and that they should quit smoking as soon as possible to save themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Misinterpretation of Public Service Advertisments===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinglish====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinglish refers to word-for- word translations that do not consider translation strategies from the perspective of the receiving language and cultural differences, and often cause difficulties in comprehension for the receiving readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：小心地滑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Misinterpretation: Foot Care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Mind your step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above misinterpretation is translated word-for-word, which not only makes it difficult for the recipient readers to read, but also affects the image of the city as a whole, so more citizens are taking notice and taking action to reject &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grammatical errors====&lt;br /&gt;
Most grammatical errors are caused by the translator's own incompetence, mainly in the use of articles, subject- predicate inconsistencies, mis-matching of verb phrases, and word confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10：珍爱生命 远离毒品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mistranslation: Yes to life, no to drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Cherish life and avoid drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement came from an anti-drug advertisement, obviously the mistranslated structure of the translation does not fit English conventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Inappropriate Use of Words====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some words in English that are very similar to each other, and improper use of words means that the translator uses words haphazardly without clearly distinguishing between similar words, resulting in a misinterpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11：关爱残障人士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper translation: Care for the handicapped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Care for the disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement in which the word &amp;quot;handicapped,&amp;quot; which translates to &amp;quot;the handicapped,&amp;quot; is now somewhat outdated and contains a certain amount of offensive language that sometimes causes people to be It would make more sense to change it to &amp;quot;the disabled&amp;quot;, relatively speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Redundancy====&lt;br /&gt;
The redundancy is due to the fact that the translators do not fully understand the differences between Chinese and foreign cultures and the purpose of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12：一花一草皆生命 一枝一叶总关情&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper Translation: Alive as all living things each flower and leaf of grasses require our care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested Translation: Please give me a chance to grow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original translator intended to present a vivid description of the original slogan in front of people, but failed to consider that the slogan was intended to arouse people's love for flowers and plants. We suggest that the translation should start from the operative textual features of the slogan and combine it with the straightforward expression habits of foreigners to call on people to take care of flowers and plants in a more euphemistic way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Methods of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertising===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of literal translation are twofold: in the treatment of word meanings and rhetoric (e. g., metaphors), it does not use transitive techniques (this distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;from &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;); in the treatment of linguistic forms (i.e., lexical-syntactic structure), it allows appropriate changes and shifts (This distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;word- for-word translation&amp;quot;).(Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 我的盛开需要你的关爱 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Luxuriant flowers need your care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation retains the personification of the original, treating flowers as species with emotions, but directly specifies that &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot;, which is in line with the habit of expression of the target audience and serves as a reminder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 节约用水就是珍爱生命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : To save water is to save life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text translates &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; into a neat pairing, and the translation also translates them into a neat pairing, and the expression is in line with the habits of expression of the people in the receive language. Both the original text and the translation equate &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; to arouse the attention of the masses and advertise the importance of saving water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrase====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A paraphrase translation is one in which the translator does not stick to the details of the meaning of the original text, much less to its vocabulary and syntactic structure, but &amp;quot;uses the original text as a reference model&amp;quot; and either translates only the general meaning, gist or key information (or selectively some of it) by condensing it, or translates it into a text with more information compared to the original article. (Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15:爱我,追我,千万别吻我。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Drive carefully! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a public service advertisement advocating cautious driving. The translation does not follow the literal meaning, but rather the translator uses a paraphrasing technique after understanding the meaning of the sentence and chooses two words to express the meaning. It is short and serves as a warning to motorists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：手下留情花自香，脚下留意草如茵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Take care of grass and flowers, please.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a public service slogan with Chinese cultural characteristics, but it is difficult to find a corresponding expression in English when translating. Here the translator uses an invocation to remind the masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borrowing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A borrowing Translation is an explanation that replaces the original word or phrase by borrowing the idiom of the target language. For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: 爱心传递你我，文明就在身边。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Where there is a love, there is a virtue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a slogan from an advertisement for the Olympic Games, which is a medium for promoting the spirit of the Games and the country's outlook. The translator chose a well-known proverb from the translated country, &amp;quot;Where there is a will, there is a way,&amp;quot; to expand the publicity effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: 让世界倾听我们的声音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Let our voice be heard in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text was a slogan from a CCTV public service advertisement, which was based on the lyrics &amp;quot;Let our voice be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the writer divides and analyzes different texts and explain the approaches they take in translation. This perspective of using text type theory to analyze and discuss how to translate public service texts may be of some help to scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to different texts, the text type theory has its own emphasis in translation, and different PSA texts are mostly operative texts, and sometimes one text has multiple textual characteristics, which translators can take into full consideration when choosing the emphasis and translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
Public service translation is very different from commercial advertising translation, which is mainly used to educate the public, convey correct and positive values, encourage people to take actions to help others, and create a good social environment to resist bad behaviors. Generally speaking, it is necessary to consider the actual situation when translating the PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analyzing the texts of PSAs, the author has made the following discoveries, and the translation of PSAs can be done according to the text type theory. Although there are some cultural differences between the two languages, the differences do not make translation difficult to achieve. If literal translation cannot translate the meaning of the source text, then paraphrase,borrowing translation and other translation methods can also be used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Limitation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I put forward some personal ideas, but in the final version, I can still find my own shortcomings. First of all, there is still a lack of richness of information due to the limitation of space. Secondly, the depth of my ideas is still insufficient, and I only hope that this article can provide some research ideas for researchers and contribute to the translation of public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Jia Heping 贾和平. (2019). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [A Comparative Study on Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification ]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Li Zhi 李治. (2008). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification and A Comparative Analysis of Translation Methodology ].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Jin Haibing 金海兵. (2005). 试谈公益广告标语及其翻译 [On Analyzing Public Service Advertisements and Their Translation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 李庆学 王怀望. (2019). 接受美学视角下的公益广告翻译 [A Study of English Translation of Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Ye Qiuling 叶秋伶. (2020). 语义翻译和交际翻译理论视角下中文公益广告英译——以央视公益广告为例 [English Translation of Chinese Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation Theory - Taking CCTV Public Service Advertisements as an Example].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Liu Xiaofang 刘晓芳. (2015). 目的论视角下《中国日报》公益广告英译的探析 [The English Translation of PSAs in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos theorie].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Chen Yanhong 陈燕红. (2012).  文化视角中汉英公益广告的翻译策略 [Translation Strategies of Chinese-English Public Service Advertisements in Cultural Perspective].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2013).  翻译研究中的概念混淆 [Conceptual Confusion in Translation Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Reiss,Katherina.(2004).Translation Criticism: the potential &amp;amp; limitation . trans .by Erroll F.Rhodes .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.Newmark .(2001).P.A Textbook of Translation .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yanhong 陈燕红. (2012).  文化视角中汉英公益广告的翻译策略 [Translation Strategies of Chinese-English Public Service Advertisements in Cultural Perspective].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Haibing 金海兵. (2005). 试谈公益广告标语及其翻译 [On Analyzing Public Service Advertisements and Their Translation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Heping 贾和平. (2019). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [A Comparative Study on Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification ]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhi 李治. (2008). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification and A Comparative Analysis of Translation Methodology ].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 李庆学 王怀望. (2019). 接受美学视角下的公益广告翻译 [A Study of English Translation of Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xiaofang 刘晓芳. (2015). 目的论视角下《中国日报》公益广告英译的探析 [The English Translation of PSAs in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos theorie].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2013).  翻译研究中的概念混淆 [Conceptual Confusion in Translation Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Qiuling 叶秋伶. (2020). 语义翻译和交际翻译理论视角下中文公益广告英译——以央视公益广告为例 [English Translation of Chinese Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation Theory - Taking CCTV Public Service Advertisements as an Example].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark .(2001).P.A Textbook of Translation .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss,Katherina.(2004).Translation Criticism: the potential &amp;amp; limitation . trans .by Erroll F.Rhodes .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. --[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggestion：&lt;br /&gt;
Change the order of your contents like：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. views of Text Type Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 Reiss's…..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 Peter …..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3 similarities and differences between…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Features of Public Service Advertisement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 content&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 forms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 similarities and differences between...--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_trans&amp;diff=111683</id>
		<title>20201214 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_trans&amp;diff=111683"/>
		<updated>2020-12-13T14:53:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* Wen Sixing 文偲荇 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, reportage research and composition along with organizing and performing in roving theatrical troupes became one of the principal modes of ”internship” for young writers in the socialist educational system as it emerged in Yan’an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu, and Qin Mu were all in their twenties at this time, so they had limited literary experience before the 1940s.  Thus for Liu and Yang, the Yan’an years helped define for them what literature is supposed to be from process to product.  Qin Mu, however, never went to Yan’an; he spent the entire war in Guangdong, Guangxi and Guizhou.  Thus though he had experience with some of these procedures of production in progressive circles in those areas, Qin Mu was not saturated in this kind of cultural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，在延安出现的社会主义教育体系中，报道文学的研究与创作和组织并参演剧团演出一起，成为青年作家的主要“实习”方式之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨朔，刘白羽和秦牧当时都是二十来岁，所以他们在四十年代前的文学经验有限。对于刘白羽和杨朔而言，那段延安时光帮助他们定义了文学是如何由形成到产出的。秦牧却没有去过延安，他的整个战争时期都是在广东，广西和贵州度过的。因此，即便他在一些抗战区域有相关经验，秦牧仍然是没有被这种文化环境所浸染的。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:39, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
Once socialism or communism took the position of power (as in Yan’an during the war against Japan and then throughout the PRC after 1949) critical prose writing (whether essays or reportage) as it had been practiced during wartime became much more dubious from the point of view of cultural officials, and nonfiction needed to become a vehicle of literary celebration of public, historical achievements.[	See for example Yang Shuo, ”Qian jin, gangtie de dajun” (March Forth, Great Army of Steel, 1949), Zhonghua sanwen zhencang ben, Yang Shuo juan (Beijing:  Renmin wenxue chubanshe, 1998) 25-33; ”Pingchang de ren” (An ordinary man, 1951) 25-33; ”Pingchang de ren” (An ordinary man, 1951), Yang Shuo juan 13-17, ”Gebi tan shang de chuntian” (Springtime on the Gobi, 1953), Yang Shuo juan 29-33. ]  This is precisely the familiar dilemma of Ding Ling, coming into Yan’an society well trained as a keen critic of her environment.  It was an awkward transition, except for those who came into the socialist educational cultural system while still relatively young.  To them the business of literature was that of constructing an unprecedented new vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会主义或者说共产主义曾经处于主导地位（如抗日时期的延安，然后贯穿1949中国成立以来整个时期）批判散文写作（无论是小品文还是报告文学）可以说，它已经在战时经过多次实践，从文化官员的角度来说，它变得更加不可信。纪实文学需要成为公众庆祝和历史成就的文学工具【如：杨朔《钢铁的大军》（前进，钢铁的大军，1949），中华散文珍藏本，杨朔卷（北京：人民文学出版社，1998）25-33；《平常的人》（平常的人，1951）25-33；杨朔卷13-17，《戈壁滩上的春天》（戈壁滩上的春天，1953），阳朔卷29-33】。这恰好是丁玲的困境，参加延安协会，作为同一批人中受到良好训练的敏锐批评家。除了那些参加社会主义教育文化系统但是相对年轻的人，这是一次尴尬的转变。对他们来说，文学事业正在建造一个前所未有的新视野。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 12:37, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Writers’ changing roles changed literary prose'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the three authors I am discussing here was born between 1913 and 1919, only a few short years after the fall of the Qing dynasty and the establishment of the Republic of China.  They were all in their late teens and early twenties at the outbreak of the war against Japan.  Being roughly the same age, they shared the same historical and cultural atmosphere, but being in different locations, engaged in the war in different capacities, their transition into the aesthetics of incongruous lyricism took different paths and thus embodied different tensions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''作者的角色变化改变了文学散文的面貌'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我在此探讨的三位作家都出生于1913至1919年间，距清王朝灭亡和中华民国建立仅短短几年时间。抗日战争爆发时，三人都是十几岁到二十几岁。他们年龄相仿，有着相同的历史、文化氛围，但由于身在不同的地方，以不同的身份参加战争，他们向不协调抒情美学转型的路径不同，从而表现出不同的张力。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:09, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''作家角色的变化改变了散文的面貌'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我在此探讨的三位作家都出生于1913至1919年之间，是清王朝覆灭和中华民国建立后的短短几年。抗日战争爆发时，三人都是十几岁到二十出头。他们年龄相仿，处于相同的历史和文化氛围下，但由于身在不同的地方，以不同的方式参与战争，他们向不协调抒情美学转型的路径不同，从而表现出不同的张力。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 10:55, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo[	1913-1968, orig. Yang Shujin(?), of Penglai County in Shandong.] is probably the most ”standard” of the three from the point of view of the Communist Party in that he went to Yan’an early (winter 1937) and worked under the direction of the party’s cultural apparatus for the duration of the war there, in the northwest, and in Guangzhou.  Like the reportage writer Huang Gang, he was of the right age for this Yan’an-based period to be his principal formative and educational experience, deeply conditioning his approach and attitude toward writing in the 1950s and 1960s.  That being said, Yang Shuo was more concerned with issues of literary quality and symbolic meaning than others writing under the direction of the CP, and this concern colored even his most famous works with puzzling tones of ambivalence and reservation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Baiyu[	1916-?, orig. Liu Yuzan, of Beijing. See Niu Yunqing, Liu Baiyu pingzhuan (Chongqing:  Chongqing chubanshe, 1995).] arrived in Yan’an relatively early too, and was quickly immersed in its literary activism.  Only weeks after his arrival, and though Liu was only 22 at the time, Mao Zedong personally assigned him to lead a five-person escort for the American marine observer Evans Carson to visit the guerilla areas in Northern China (one of a variety of types of ”cultural worker” assignments in the communist base areas).  Despite this promising start and occasional contact with Mao, Liu published works that incurred the wrath of some critics and officials, became a target in the Yan’an zhengfeng campaign after Mao’s Talks, and underwent a process of mutual and self-criticism at the Central Party School.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Though the result of this painful process was apparently ”successful” (Liu went on to hold important cultural administrative positions in the PRC), it also alienated him from certain elements in the literary community and led him to take an aggressively authoritarian role as the Party secretary of the Writers’ Assocation during the Anti-Rightist Campaign in 1957 and 58.  This alienation is occasionally revealed in his sanwen works from that point on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu[	1919-199?, orig. Lin Juefu, b. Singapore, of Chenghai County in Guangdong. See Huang Zhuocai, Weng Guangyu and Ai Zhiping, Qin Mu pingzhuan (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1989).] is one more step removed because he did not share the Yan’an experience with Yang and Liu. Though he was active in the literary resistance during the war against Japan, and though his biographers insist that he originally planned to go to Yan’an as early as 1938, he never went there (Huang, Weng and Ai, 1989, 26-27).  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
Because he did belong to the age cohort and had the same basic inclinations, he did come into contact with the same organizations (the Communist Party, Wenxie) that the others did, and indeed could even have met Yang Shuo in Canton when Yang was sent there on assignment in 1938.  He also engaged in similar types of literary intervention, organizing and performing traveling anti-Japanese theater in the countryside, accompanying troops in the field as a writer, and publishing anti-Japanese and anti-KMT/US zawen in Rear or KMT area newspapers.  But his experience during the war was not a community experience:  Qin at first alone and later with his wife underwent the trials and tribulations of a writer at wartime as an individual, making his own decisions and contacting organizations only when the opportunity presented itself and he wished to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他确实属于同龄人并且具有相同的基本倾向，他也确实和其他人一样和同一个组织如共产党，文协有过接触，而且有可能甚至已经在1938年杨朔被派往广州执行任务时就已经见过杨朔了。他也参与了类似的文学干预活动，在乡村组织并参演巡回的抗日戏剧，以作家身份随同军队前往战场，并在后方或国民党报上发表了抗日及反抗国民党或美国的杂文。但他在这次战争中的经历并不是一次团体经历，秦牧一开始是一个人，之后和他的妻子作为个人作家在战争时期经历了考验和磨难，在此期间独立做出决定，只在机会到来之时或者需要时才会与组织联系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他与别人年纪相仿， 基本倾向相同，也都与共产党，文协等组织有过接触，而且有可能甚至已经在1938年杨朔被派往广州执行任务时就已经见过杨朔了。他也参与了类似的文学干预活动，在乡村组织并参演巡回的抗日戏剧，以作家身份随同军队前往战场，并在后方或国民党报上发表了抗日，反抗国民党或抗美的杂文。但他在这次战争中的经历并不是一次团体经历，秦牧一开始是一个人，之后和他的妻子作为个人作家在战争时期经历了考验和磨难，在此期间独立做出决定，只在机会到来之时或者需要时才会与组织联系。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:05, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus there is an especially independent streak about him that made relations between him and the Writer’s Association after 1949 somewhat strained.  He was attacked in the 1957 zhengfeng movement, and it was not until 1962 that he joined the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus each of these writers exhibited different tensions as they approached writing after 1949, and particularly during and after the Hundred Flowers Campaign.  All of them, however, adopted sanwen as a vehicle to express themselves, and while these essays at time seem on the surface to be pat or fulsome propaganda, they continue to be colored by these at times very personal tensions that often make the essays more compelling reading in spite of themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Procedures and interests of socialist essays'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sanwen of the late 1950s and early 1960s, because of a variety of different such personal and larger cultural tensions, manifest various kinds of ”incongruous lyricism.”  All three of these writers had their essays included in textbooks for junior high school and high school during the 1960s and 70s.  But these canonic texts represented only the completion of a gradual process of adjustment and must be viewed alongside earlier, less well-known efforts by these authors as well as their works in other genres, particularly fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会散文的发展阶段和关注点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于不同的个人冲突和更严重的文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出各种各样“不和谐的抒情性”。这三位作家的散文均已收录进20世纪六七十年代的中学教材中。这些经典文本仅代表着调整工作的逐渐完成。同时，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）来看待那些经典文本。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 07:41, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于各种各样的个人冲突乃至文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出多样的“不和谐的抒情性”。在20世纪六七十年代的中学和高中教材中，这三位作家的散文均编撰进了课本。然而这些经典文本仅代表着调整工作的逐渐完成。同时，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）来分析那些经典文本。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:44, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会散文的发展和关注点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于各种个人冲突和愈发剧烈的文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出各种各样的“不和谐的抒情性”。20世纪六七十年代，这三位作家的三位都被收录进中学教材中。而这些经典文本仅代表调整工作的逐步完成，要正确的看待这些经典文本，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 09:42, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Friction with leftist aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1950s and early 1960s the term sanwen was more frequently associated with ”lyricism” (shuqing) and opposed to ”expository” (shuoli) prose essays.  In practice, this is indicated by long descriptive passages, the frequent use of direct address to the reader in the second person as well as rhetorically loaded interrogative, imperative and expressive particles.  At particularly rhapsodic moments, socialist sanwen  texts take on a fu-like rhetoric, syntactic parallelism and a piling up of listed concrete objects and rich varieties of adverbs and adjectives.  One is attempted to associate this attempt at of verbal profusion with certain Republican period stylists like Zhu Ziqing and Yu Pingbo, but the socialist version is much more extravagant both in verbiage and emotional exhibitionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与左派美学的摩擦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪50年代末和60年代初，“散文”一词更多地与“抒情性”(抒情)联系在一起，而非“说理性”(说理)。在实践中，这表现在冗长的描述性段落，经常使用第二人称直接称呼读者，以及修辞性的疑问句、祈使句和表达性助词。在狂热表达的时候，社会主义性散文呈现出一种赋式的修辞、句法上的排比，具象堆砌以及华丽的词藻。有人试着将这种语言丰富的尝试与朱自清和俞平伯等某些民国时期风格明显的散文家联系起来，但社会主义性散文在语言和情感显露方面更加丰富。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:31, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
On the level of imagery, a general fascination with images of light, fire and torches left over from the war period[	Particularly evident in Liu Baiyu’s reportage works from the late 1940s.] remains but in part gives way to a new interest in flower imagery in the 1950s.[	Qin Mu’s essays and some of Yang Shuo’s are filled with varieties of flowers and plants, enjoyed in themselves and as symbols of other things. ]  Finally a strategy common to all three writers is to conceive of a vista or an experience as a living landscape painting, emphasizing a magnitude of vision and the accompanying emotional exhilaration.  In some cases, these highly visual essays are accompanied with illustrations uncannily consistent with the texts’ visualization of the landscape. &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Yang Shuo'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo’s 1959 essay ”The Highest Peak of Taishan”[	Taishan jiding, wr. 1959, from Haishi.  Yang, 125-129.] features this kind of overt reference to landscape painting.  The text simply narrates the author’s ascent of the famous Shandong mountain, but the narrative structure of the climb is interwoven with a figurative structure consisting of three elements.   The first is the traditional landscape painting motif:  ”All the way from the foothills, looking closely at the mountain landscape, I felt like what was before me was not the lord of the Five Famous Mountains, but more like a green and blue landscape painting of astounding size,” (Yang, 125) an idea he develops as a conceit with figurative descriptive language.  Second, Yang writes ”after a while, I began to feel that I was not only looking at a landscape painting, but randomly flipping through a historical manuscript.”  (Yang, 126)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''杨朔'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨朔于1959年创作的散文《泰山极顶》[《泰山极顶》创作于1959年，选自《海市》。 杨，125-129。]就是这种对山水画的公开引用。 文字只是讲述了作者在著名的山东山峰上的登顶，但攀登的叙事结构与由三个要素组成的形象结构交织在一起。 第一个是传统的山水画主题：“一路上从山脚往上爬，细看山景，我觉得挂在眼前的不是五岳独尊的泰山，却像一幅规模惊人的青绿山水画。”（Yang，125）。他将这种想法发展为一种比喻性的描述性语言。然后杨写道：“一时间，我又觉得自己不仅是在看画卷，却又象是在零零乱乱翻着一卷历史稿本。” （杨，126）--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
This in reference to the calligraphy of famous visitors to the mountain carved into its sides and the legends and stories about them.  The third and last layer of figuration is the sense that the author is not climbing a mountain, but climbing into the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The touristy desire to see the sunrise from Taishan’s peak introduced at the essay’s outset and which teases the reader occasionally throughout the text is deftly frustrated in the rhetorical pursuit of what to the author is a higher aim:  the recontainment of a Taishan travelogue into the extolling of the historical achievements of socialism.  Once he has passed through the Southern Gate of Heaven, the author sees the Shandong landscape spread out at his feet, but what he notices are the grand commune wheat fields (amber waves of grain) as opposed to patchwork agricultural quilt of yore, and smoky plumes in the distance are not scattered homes but factories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这指的是著名游客在山上刻的书法以及他们的传说和故事。该比喻的第三层，也是最后一层指的意象不是作者在爬山，而是在攀向天空。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章一开始就介绍了游客想从泰山山顶看日出的期望，这种期望偶尔会在整篇文章中戏弄读者，但在追求对作者来说是更高的目标的过程中，这种期望被巧妙地挫败了，即将泰山游记重新纳入那些值得赞美的社会主义历史成就中。一旦穿过南天门，作者就能看到在他脚下绵延的山东风景，但他注意到的不是往昔像被子一样拼凑的田块，而是壮观的公社麦田(琥珀色的谷浪)，远处像羽毛般的迷雾也不是分散的家庭，而是工厂。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山的两侧雕刻了著名游客的书法，这里参考了他们的书法，以及他们的传奇故事。第三层比喻，也是最后一层比喻，意不在于作者爬山，而是在于攀登高空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章一开始就介绍：游客想从泰山顶观赏日出，然而在整篇文章中，作者为了追求更高目标：将泰山游记重塑为对社会主义历史成就的颂扬，灵活使用修辞，有时会逗弄读者，让读者受挫。游客一旦穿过南天门，作者就能看到整个山东省的美景在他脚下，但是作者却把注意力放在宽阔的公社麦田（琥珀色的麦浪），麦田对面是一块块农田，还有从远处飘散的羽毛似的迷雾，这迷雾不是从飘出来的，而是从工厂里出来的。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Though the weather had been clear at night near the peak when the party went to bed early in order to get up in time for the sunrise, fog and rain overnight linger to create an overcast sky at dawn.   But author’s socialist/communist landscape epiphany of the previous evening eclipses the banal tourist wish for a beautiful sunrise – he has seen ”another kind of” (metaphysical) sunrise, that of the Chinese people/nation on the horizon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his essay about Kunming’s camellias,[	”Chahua fu” (Ode to the Camellia) written 1961, from Dongfeng di yi zhi.  Yang 134-37.] Yang Shuo opens with a discussion with an artist friend about what kind of painting would show the face of the ”motherland” (zuguo).  He then turns to his trip to Kunming after returning from travels abroad.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as a ”northerner” he is struck by the beauty of the red camellia flowers around the city and in Huating Temple, where he is escorted by Jin Zhiwen, the landscaper.  His attention is drawn to one variety called ”Child’s Face” tongmian.  As is almost invariably the case in Yang Shuo essays, the subject he has chosen becomes an opportunity for the author to contemplate the symbolic resonances of its characteristics – in this case the camellia’s sensitivity to proper care, environment and natural enemies, but also the fact that great trees centuries old have been carefully cultivated with hundreds and even thousands of blossoms.  A detailed description of the gardener himself provides the author with the key to the signified:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
特别是作为一个北方人，他完全被这座城市周围，以及华亭寺内美丽的山茶花迷住了，在那里，景观设计师金志文护送着他。他的注意力也被一种名叫“孩童脸”的通棉所吸引。杨朔的散文中，大多总是如此，他选择的主题让作者有机会思考其特征，产生象征性共鸣-这种情况下，山茶花需要适当照顾，对环境和自然天敌很敏感，但事实也如此，百年老树都受到精心培育，开出数百甚至数千朵花。对园丁本人详尽描述也是作者了解其重要意义的关键。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:48, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
特别是作为一个北方人，他完全被遍布在这座城市周围，以及华亭寺内的美丽山茶花迷住了，这一路有该市景观设计师金志文陪同着他。他的注意力也被一种名叫“孩童脸”的通棉所吸引。杨朔的散文中，大多总是如此，他选择的主题让作者有机会思考其特征，产生象征性共鸣-这种情况下，山茶花需要适当照顾，对环境和自然天敌很敏感，但事实也如此，百年老树都受到精心培育，开出数百甚至数千朵花。园丁本人的详尽描述也是作者了解所指之物的关键。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:58, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
I fervently gazed at his hands, hands covered with mud-stained calluses.  Then I looked at his face, the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were cut deep, and it was not necessary to ask about his background:  I could guess that he was a middle aged man who had been through a lot.  If he waled away from you and into the crowd, he would vanish immediately and it would be very hard to find him again – he was just that kind of very ordinary laborer.  But it is just this kind of person, month after month, year after year, exerting mind and body, cultivating flowers and plants with all his effort, beautifying our lives.  This is how beauty is created. (Yang, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我热切地注视着他的双手，那双手满是带泥的茧子。然后我看了看他的脸，他眼角的皱纹已经很深了。我没有必要再追问他的背景，因为我可以猜出他是一个饱受风霜的中年男人。如果他现在转身离开钻进人群里，他会很快消失在人海中，要再找到他就很难了——他就是这样一个十分普通的劳动者。但是正是这样普通的劳动者日复一日，年复一年的辛勤劳作，用身心浇灌花朵和树木，美化我们的生活。美就是这样被创造出来的。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:02, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我热切地注视着他的手，那双手布满了沾满泥土的老茧。 然后我看了看他的脸，他眼角的皱纹很深。不用问他的背景， 我可以猜到他是一个饱经沧桑的中年男人。 如果他从你身边晃晃悠悠地走到人群中，他就会立刻消失在人海中，再想找到他就很难了--他就是那种很普通的劳动者。 但就是这样一个人，月复一月，年复一年，耗费着身心，用他的全部心血培育着花草，美化着我们的生活。 美就是这样被创造出来的。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
When author observes a group of schoolchildren who have come to see the camellias, the bond is cemented and the ”paint the face of the nation” riddle is solved – paint the Child Face Camelia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is incongruous in Yang Shuo’s lyricism, in many other examples in addition to these, is that no matter how transparent the symbolism and fervent the message of his essay, there is almost always slight ambivalence introduced by negative elements at the fringes:  why does the glorification of socialist progress in ”Taishan’s Highest Peak” have to come at the expense of the famous sunrise?  What has Jin Zhiren ”been through” that has deepened his wrinkles, and why should that pain be related to the creation of beauty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Liu Baiyu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Baiyu’s transition toward sanwen in the PRC came from the direction of reportage literature.  Liu had established some reputation as a novelist on the literary scene through key connections he had made with Ba Jin, Zhang Tianyi, Ye Yiqun and other major figures in the 1930s.  But by 1949 it was his reportage collections, including Around the Northeast, The Light Shines Down on Shenyang, Cutting across the Central Plains, and The Torches Glow Red in the Yangtse River that were some of the best known works by a communist writer during the civil war in the late 1940s. &lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
The late 1950s text ”Lamplight” revisits the experience of the battlefield in a much more peaceful China.  ”Lamplight” has a forceful, shrill rhetoric in its development of the image of glowing light through a number of different contexts, from war to socialist economic construction without losing the sense of militant struggle that informed the image of light for Liu from the beginning. [	”Denghuo” (Lamplight), Liu Baiyu, Hong manao ji (Red agate) (Beijing:  Wenhua yishu chubanshe, 1983) 5-11. ]  Evidently Liu, though he holds influential positions in the literary establishment of the time, feels alienated by certain elements on the literary scene, particularly in regard to the stigmatization of the experience of the battlefield:&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
. . . nowadays some people treat the subject of war, regardless of right or wrong, regardless of green red black or white always make it look bloody, dark and horrible!  They call this ”through the soldier’s eyes,” ”foxhole realism”  Hai!  This makes those of us who have strapped puttees on our calves and have had the smell of gunpowder about the shoulders want to laugh our heads off.  What can you do?  There are brave soldiers who fight for what’s right; there are counter-revolutionary murderers; and there are cowardly traitors.  Since there are different kinds of soldiers, there have to be different soldier points of view, and there must be different kinds of ”foxhole reality.”  Perhaps there are those who would criticize me:  how did I get from lamplight to this argument about war, aren’t I getting way off track?  Actually, no.  The lamplight I am talking about may be a small matter, but it really is a reality of life at war.  Getting back to the subject, on the chill wilderness of the Songhua river, trudging through winter snows, wading through summer rapids, from lamplight I was able to understand a certain kind of warmth. (Liu, 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Brilliance of Spring,&amp;quot;[”Qingchun de shanguang,” written 1959, in Hong manao ji, 23-33.] a lengthy, fu-like essay extolling ten years of socialism in China, manifests many of the distinguishing characteristics of Liu’s post-1949 sanwen.  Though written in the wake of the Anti-Rightist Campaign, it casts no shadow on the essay and though there is flower imagery, significantly, it does not emphasize diversity (as in ”hundred flowers”).  At about 6,000 characters, it is also much longer than most of Yang Shuo’s essays, which are usually about half that long, particularly those most revered and anthologized.  ”The Brilliance of Spring” does not start out with a clearly-defined topic; the occasion or motivation of its composition did not become obvious to me until near the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;春光灿烂&amp;quot;（又名《青春的闪光》，写于1959年，载自《红玛瑙集》，23-33页。）这是一篇颂扬中国十年来社会主义发展的长篇巨作，表现了1949年后其散文的显著特点。即使写于反右运动之后，但其并未受其影响，虽然辞藻华丽，但并未没有强调多样性（如 &amp;quot;百花齐放&amp;quot;）。文章字数在6000字左右，也比杨朔的大多数散文要长得多，一般来说，杨朔的散文都在3000字左右，尤其是那些最受推崇的散文和文集。 &amp;quot;春光灿烂 &amp;quot;一开始并没有明确的主题，制造结尾我才明白它的创作场合和动机。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;春天的辉煌&amp;quot;，[《庆春德山岗》，写于1959年，载《红玛瑙集》，23-33页。]这是一篇颂扬中国社会主义十年的长篇文章，表现了刘勰1949年后散文的许多显著特点。 虽然写于反右运动之后，但没有给文章蒙上阴影，虽然有花的意象，但显著的是，它没有强调多样性（如 &amp;quot;百花&amp;quot;）。 它的字数在6000字左右，也比杨朔的大多数散文要长得多，一般来说，杨朔的散文都在一半左右，尤其是那些最受推崇的散文和文集。 &amp;quot;春光灿烂 &amp;quot;一开始并没有明确的主题，它的创作场合或动机直到接近尾声时我才明白。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:23, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
The visualization with which the text begins juxtaposes a dawn construction scene complete with a handsome, rugged construction worker in Tian’anmen square with author’s memories of other occasions when he was ”right here, in this spot!” including most significantly, a vision of a Japanese tank rolling up from Qianmen, its treads gouging scars in the ground.  Liu also includes memories of the entry of the People’s Liberation Army into Beijing, and the ceremony at which Mao Zedong officially established the People’s Republic, but the author moves from one impression-layer to the next vaguely and ambiguously, punctuated with the refrain ”Here! It was right here!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章以视觉化形式开始，黎明时分，建筑工地上有一个帅气但是衣服破烂的建筑工人在天安门，伴随着作者其他场景的记忆，当他就在“那里，那个位置！”其中就一个很重要的回忆是，一个日本坦克从乾门进入，经过断层泥的地板。刘白羽还有些记忆是关于人民解放军回北京，和毛泽东宣布中国人民共和国成立大典的开幕式，但是作者仅是从一个印象层模糊的转到下一个，吃力的说：“那儿，就在那。”--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 13:18, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
Liu makes a conspicuous gesture away from the scene of Tian’anmen to other significant spaces including oilfields in the Western deserts, a poignant scene of a mother sending her son off to the Korean war, Anshan the ”city of steel,” a humble Party meeting among lumberjacks taking place in a shack deep in the forest far from Beijing, and other sites of significant material and spiritual progress in the PRC.  As the essay progresses, a new motif is picked up from the contemporary Tian’anmen scene and repeated with increasing frequency:  the ”radiant red face and brilliant eyes” of the young socialist citizens whose verbal pictures Liu paints.  There is much hyperbole and the extraordinary breadth of subject matter, convering ten years of socialist achievement packaged in spatial-visual tableaux, like a memorial display case or monument, which was the usual strategy of essays and reportage about the Korean War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘白羽很明显地从天安门这一场景转向其他的景色描写，包括西部沙漠的油田，一个母亲送别儿子去参加朝鲜战争的辛酸场景，“钢都”鞍山，远离北京的深山密林中召开的一次党员会议以及其他的中国的重要的物质遗迹以及以及精神进步。随着文章的不断推进，一个新的主题从当代天安门的场景中产生，并以越来越高的频率重复着。在刘白羽的描述中，年轻的社会主义公民“红光满面，双眼炯炯有神”的口头画面。夸张的成分越多，题材的广度就非同一般，将十年的社会主义成就用空间和视觉的表象来包装起来，就像纪念展柜或纪念碑一样，这是有关朝鲜战争的文章和报道的惯用策略。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 10:52, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the desire to come into close contact with the masses through genuine experiences, it was more common for writers to come into contact with workers, peasants and soldiers through the organizational activities and connections of the Communist Party.  In Liu Baiyu’s essays from the 1950s and 60s, you can feel the author incongruously straining to make the most of his experience (straining to maximize its feeling of authenticity) and the characters he describes.[	”Xie zai taiyang chu sheng de shihou” (Written as the Sun Begins to Rise), Hong manao ji 34-52 [written 1959?]. ]  On the level of subject matter, since the (model) workers etc. he writes about are models and leaders, already part of the (embodiments of the) local Communist Party administrative apparatus, they too are straining to give the correct impression, put the right spin on their experiences and ideas, to behave in the way expected of them.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Qin Mu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s case might be distinguishable from the others by virtue of the fact that he established himself as a satirical (zawen) columnist during the civil war, and of course satire in general had to go after 1949.[	Interestingly, Qin Mu continued to write zawen in the 1950s and beyond, publishing a very popular collection in 1960 entitled Yihai shibei (Gathering Shells by the Sea of Art).  By then Qin’s zawen were not combative, but expository in nature, reflections on principles of artistic creation, so in a way Qin had redefined the zawen genre for himself.  The sanwen collection Hua cheng was published at roughly the same time as Yihai shibei and was distinguished by the author himself as ”more lyrical” than the ”expository” pieces in Yihai shibei.  Comparing the essays therein with those of Hua cheng, one is struck by formal differences (the Yihai shibei pieces are much shorter than those in Hua cheng) and by the almost complete lack of figurative or descriptive language in Yihai shibei.  However difficult it might be for us to define the differences between zawen and sanwen now, it seems clear that Qin Mu had a clear idea in his own literary practice.]  Fortunately he had been accustomed to making fun of Americans and the Guomindang which continued to be safe and politically correct targets in the 1950s, but he had to find positive things to write about as well, and considering his background and the ambiguity of his relationship with the Communist Party, this must have been a difficult transition for him, more difficult than it was for those who were already linked up with the party for years in Yan’an and other base areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的情况可能与其他人有所区别，因为他在内战期间确立了自己的讽刺专栏作家的地位，当然讽刺一般都要在1949年以后才开始。[有趣的是，秦牧在1950年代及以后继续写杂文，1960年出版了一本很受欢迎的诗集，名为《逸海市北》（艺术之海收集贝壳）。此时的秦杂文不是好斗的，而是本质上的说明文，是对艺术创作原则的反思，在某种程度上，秦对杂文体裁进行了重新定义。三文集《华城》与《逸海市北》大致同一时间出版，作者认为《华城集》比《逸海市北》中的“说明文”作品“更抒情”。与《华城》的散文相比，形式上的差异（亦海市北比《华城》短得多）以及《沂海市北》几乎完全没有比喻或描写的语言。不管现在如何界定扎文和三文之间的区别有多困难，秦穆在自己的文学实践中似乎有一个清晰的想法。]幸运的是，他习惯于取笑美国人和20世纪50年代仍然是安全和政治正确目标的国民党，但他必须找到积极的一面写的东西也要写，考虑到他的背景并且与共产党交好，这对他来说一定是一个艰难的过渡，比那些在延安等根据地已经与党联系多年的人来说，难度更大。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:46, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
In his 1960 essay ”Earth,” (Tudi), Qin Mu makes a figurative connection between earth how handfuls of earth can serve as symbols of wealth, power, sovereignty, political positions.  Part of the visualization involves (like Liu Baiyu) aerial views.  As war with its arial reconnaisance and bombing transformed the concept of China’s space into a contiguous whole rather than a network of locales, the wider availability of air travel in the 1950s added a visual dimension to this contiguity that reinforces the connection between earth, China’s physical expance, the map of China, and the concept of nation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在他1960年发表的论文《地球》（土地）中，将地球上的少数几个人如何象征着财富，权力，主权，政治地位作为形象的联系。 可视化的一部分涉及（如刘白玉）鸟瞰图。 随着战争的轰炸和轰炸将中国空间的概念转变为一个连续的整体，而不是一个地点网络，1950年代更广泛的航空旅行为这种连续性增加了视觉上的意义，从而加强了地球与中国物质扩张、中国地图和国家概念之间的联系 。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 03:57, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他1960年的文章《土地》中，秦牧把土地比喻成财富、权力、主权和政治地位的象征。部分可视化包括(如刘白玉)空中视图。随着战争的勘察和轰炸，中国的太空的概念转变成一个连续的整体,而不是一个地区的网络,航空旅行的更广泛的可用性在1950年代增加了一个视觉维度，强化了地球之间的联系,中国物质扩张,中国的地图,和国家的概念:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 04:11, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在1960年的文章《地球》（Tudi）中，将地球如何撮合成财富、权力、主权、政治立场的象征做了形象化的联系。 部分视觉化涉及（像刘白羽一样）鸟瞰图。 由于战争的侦察和轰炸将中国的空间概念转化为一个连续的整体，而不是一个地点网络，20世纪50年代更广泛的航空旅行为这种连续性增加了一个视觉维度，加强了地球、中国的物理扩张、中国地图和国家概念之间的联系。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:47, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Once I gazed out an airplane window straight down upon the Pearl River delta; the heavens were crystal clear and I looked down and couldn’t help but cheer out loud because the Pearl River delta looked so magnificent that words couldn’t even describe it.  The network of rivers and lakes shimmered in the sunlight while the earth looked like a piece of dark green velvet.  The roads seemed as straight as if they had been sliced with a knife while the fields looked as neat as a chessboard.  Wow!  A hundred thousand years ago people looked to the skies for gods and miracles, but today the real miracle is taking place on the earth below.[	Qin Mu, Hua cheng (Guangzhou:  Zuojia chubanshe, 1961) 17-18.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一次，透过飞机窗外，我凝视着珠江三角洲：天空清澈见底，我低头一看，不禁大声欢呼起来，因为珠江三角洲看起来壮观无比，简直无可言喻。河流和湖泊交织着在阳光下闪烁，而大地看起来像一块深绿色的天鹅绒。道路看起来笔直的像是用刀子划的一样，而田野看起来像棋盘一样整齐。哇！十万年前，人们仰望天空寻找神灵和奇迹，但今天真正的奇迹发生在地下。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 12:51, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有一次，我透过飞机的窗户凝视着珠江三角洲;天上一片清澈，我低头一看，不禁欢呼起来，因为珠江三角洲是如此的壮丽，无法用语言来形容。河流和湖泊交织在阳光下闪闪发光，而大地看起来就像一块深绿色的天鹅绒。道路笔直得好似用刀划过一样，田野整齐得像棋盘一样。哇!十万年前，人们仰望天空寻找神灵和奇迹，但今天真正的奇迹就发生在这片土地下。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Many of Qin Mu’s essays in the collection Hua cheng (City of Flowers) imaginatively recreate an (occasionally ancient) historical scene, in a specific place the essay focuses on that the author is observing today (or at least gives that  impression) like Liu Baiyu’s ”right here on this spot” refrain.  In his 1956 essay ”Lyric on the Altar of the God of Grain,” the earthen, square altar referred to in the title is in Zhongshan park in Beijing, and was where aristocrats were traditionally enfoeffed by the emperor.[	Qin, 21-31.]  In many ways, this is a continuation of the previous essay (”Earth”), extending reflections on the material symbolism of earth and the glorious wisdom of the ancients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《花城》这一散文集中，秦牧的许多文章都是在特定的地方，以想象的方式再现了一个历史场景（有时是古代的），即作者如今仍能观察到的某个特定的地方（或者至少给人这样的印象），就像刘白羽的叠句“就在这里”一样。在他1956年的散文《谷神祭坛抒情诗》中，标题中提到的土方祭坛位于北京的中山公园，是传统上皇帝分封贵族的地方。[秦，21-31.] 在许多方面，这是对前一篇文章（《大地》）的延续，扩展了对大地的物质象征和古人的光辉智慧的思考。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 09:22, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《花城》这一散文集中，秦牧的许多文章都是在特定的地方，以想象的方式再创造一个历史场景（有时是古代的），即作者如今正在观察的某个特定的地方（或者至少给人这样的印象），就像刘白羽的叠句“就在这里”一样。在他1956年的散文《谷神祭坛抒情诗》中，标题中提到的土方祭坛位于北京的中山公园，在古代是皇帝分封贵族的地方。[秦，21-31.] 在许多方面，这是上一篇文章（《大地》）的延续，扩展了对大地的物质象征和古人的光辉智慧的思考。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:42, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This essay distinguishes itself by its relentless return to the altar itself, its self-conscious admiration of the brilliance of the ancients (with overtones of ethnic and cultural pride and reconciliation with the premodern culture of China) as well as a shrilly specific emphasis on unity as territorial sovereignty (”Once we liberate Taiwan and a few coastal islands, [our territorial] unity’s scope will be even more unprecedented.” 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu is at his most characteristic, though, in writing educational essays (zhishi xiaopin).  Also known as scientific xiaopin, the character of such writings would seem to be defined by their subject matter. [	Another writer of the post-Hundred Flowers period that writes a lot in this vein is Ma Nancun (Deng Tuo), whose popular Yanshan yehua column in Beijing Wanbao lasted for years and was published in four volumes in book form.]  But I would like to suggest that the transmission of modern scientific knowledge in these texts is not an end in itself, but rather one answer to the question of ”what to write about?” in socialist sanwen.  And it conveys (in addition to the knowledge or information), a certain scientistic, post-industrial atmosphere of enthusiasm that is a style as much as content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章的与众不同之处在于，它不遗余力地回到祭坛本身，自觉地仰慕古人的辉煌(带有民族和文化自豪感以及与中国前现代文化结合的色彩)，且明确强调领土的主权统一。(&amp;quot;一旦我们解放台湾和几个沿海岛屿，[我们的领土]统一的范围将更加空前绝后&amp;quot;。30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧最有特色的是教育随笔（知识小品），也被称为科学随笔，这种随笔的特点由其主题决定。[ 百花齐放·百家争鸣期后，另一位在这方面写作较多的作家是马南邨(邓拓)，他在北京晚报上的《燕山夜话》专栏持续多年撰写文章，并出版了四卷书。] 但我想说的是，在这些文字中传递现代科学知识本身并不是目的，而是对社会散文中 &amp;quot;写什么？&amp;quot;这个问题的一个回答。而且它传达的（除了知识或信息外）是某种科学的、后工业化的热情环境，它展示风格的同时，也表达了内容。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:29, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s ”Xing xia” (Under the Stars, 1958)[	Qin, 49-60.] begins as a sweeping exploration of stars, moving from the universal experience of gazing at the skies and wondering about the questions of existence to the cultural perspectives of the beliefs and lore of the ancients and finally to the scientific perspective of the astronomical knowledge gathered in recent centuries, decades and years that confirm the author’s faith in science and industrial modernity.  The scientific knowledge in fact becomes a context or background against which to look back with some disdain at the superstitious quality of premodern beliefs, not only about the structure of the cosmos, but the extensions of such speculation into areas of human destiny and supernatural beliefs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的《星下集》(1958年)[ 秦，49-60.]以扫视星空的方式开始，从凝视天空、疑惑存在问题的普遍经验，到古人信仰和传说的文化视角，最后到近百年、数十年来收集的天文知识的科学视角，证实了作者对科学和工业现代性的信仰。科学知识实际上成为一种背景，在这种背景下，我们对前现代信仰的迷信特质有些不屑一顾，不仅是对宇宙结构的猜测，而且这种猜测延伸到人类命运和超自然信仰的领域。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 03:33, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的《星下集》(1958年)[ 秦，49-60.]以扫视星空的方式作为开端，然后写到凝视天空、疑惑存在问题的普遍经验，又至古人信仰和传说的文化视角，最后到近百年、数十年来收集的天文知识的科学视角，证实了作者对科学和工业现代性的信仰。科学知识实际上成为一种背景，在这种背景下，我们对前现代信仰的迷信特质有些不屑一顾，不仅是对宇宙结构的猜测，而且这种猜测延伸到人类命运和超自然信仰的领域。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:24, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading this essay one can see that one of the keys to Qin Mu’s popularity lay not in his conspicuously Marxist-Leninist politics, but in his sweeping, timeless, universal and seemingly all-inclusive scope of vision and contemplation.  Many or most of his essays give an exhilarating sense of vastness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this essay does not reach its completion without being recontained, as are Yang Shuo’s landscape meditations, in a political context.  Written in the early years of Soviet space exploration, it seems obvious to Qin Mu that Soviet success in this area and the US’s failure is a clear sign of the direction of history.  He argues with almost excessive rhetorical force that the failure of space exploration and science in general under capitalism signifies the inability of the capitalist world view to free itself from outmoded beliefs, while socialism is easily and innocently aligned with scientific achievement and progress.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s often shrill diatribes on historical materialism and Marxism-Leninism in educational essays (zhishi xiaopin) like this one, or about the history of overseas Chinese or the cosmic theories of warring states philosophers is an incongruous, inverted reflection of Qin’s perennial status as an outsider to the PRC socialist literary orthodoxy, being victimized by literary officials like Liu Baiyu in the anti-rightist campaign and only being admitted to the Communist Party in 1962.  It is in his attempts to contain an ambitious gaze that can encompass human and natural history and the furthest reaches of space in a historicized polemic about the supremacy of Marxism-Leninism in the post war years that the incongruity of Qin Mu’s lyricism manifests itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧经常在教育论文中这样尖锐地抨击历史唯物主义和马列主义(知识小品文)，或海外华人史或战国哲学家的宇宙理论，认为这是一个不协调的，颠倒的反映。秦牧作为中国社会主义中正统的局外人，在反右运动中遭到刘白宇这样的文学官员迫害，直到1962年才被共产党接纳。他试图以一个包罗万象的视角，用抒情的方式表达对战后马克思主义主导地位的辩驳。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在这样的教育论文（知识小品）中，经常尖锐地抨击历史唯物主义和马列主义，或是关于华侨历史或战国哲人的宇宙理论，认为这些是不协调的。秦牧作为中国社会主义文学正统派的局外人，在反右运动中受到刘白羽等文学官员的迫害，直到1962年才被共产党接纳。正是在他试图在一场关于战后马列主义至高无上的历史化论战中，包含一种能够涵盖人类历史和自然历史以及最遥远的空间的雄心勃勃的目光，秦牧抒情诗的不协调性才得以体现。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:52, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question of whether the ”real” world corresponds to the world these authors describe and narrate is moot; through the act of seeing or imagining the world as they do, they helped create the socialist world.  These authors did not slavishly obey orders, writing from formulae they were provided by superiors and other writers; they willingly engaged in the procedures of research and composition that were part and parcel of communist education and literary practice; what they wrote followed from their training, it was the logical and organic extension of that training.  They helped write the socialist world into existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''结论'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;真实&amp;quot;世界是否与作者们描述和叙述的世界相符，这个问题是无意义的；通过观察或者想象这个世界，他们帮助创造了社会主义世界。这些作者不盲目地服从命令，按照上级和其他的作者提供的公式写作；他们自愿从事研究和写作，这些是共产主义教育和文学实践的重要组成部分。作者们所写的是训练之后的结果，是训练的逻辑和有机的延伸。他们帮助建立了社会主义世界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Slavoj Zizek’s interpretation of Pascal that belief can actually emerge from deliberately going through the motions of ritual and imitating the faithful, and Zizek’s further point that ”reality” in any society is produced by ideological fantasies peculiar to it, suggest a similar interpretation of socialist sanwen.[	Slavoj Zizek, The Sublime Object  of Ideology (London:  Verso, 1989) 38-43.]  Going through the ritual motions of faith, the individual already believes without realizing it, he argues, and then it is only a matter of time before that belief gradually takes control of the conscious mind.  But within that ideological fantasy that is the representation of social reality, there are at the fringes and in the shadows suggestions of the impossibility of the vision.  What I have referred to as the ”incongruous” in Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu and Qin Mu are those almost unconscious suggestions tainting the pristine vision.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading literature from the first seventeen years of the People’s Republic of China requires as much attention to practices within the socialist orthodoxy as to dissidents and victims.  Against the prevalent view that socialist literary culture in China was a self-contained system introduced from the Soviet Union as if into a vacuum, socialist sanwen speaks to the mutability of that literary culture and the voice of individual writers in its development, however much sanwen may have been used for propaganda and indoctrination, it retained an ambiguity and reserve inherent in the genre since before the War gainst Japan.  Above all, I think this speaks to the enormous importance of various forms of sanwen in modern Chinese literary culture in general, and any general apprach to the modernn Chinese essay must further explore the legacy of socialist sanwen, particularly as today’s sanwen writers for the most part read the works of Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu and Qin Mu in their middle school textbooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国成立后的十七年，阅读文学要求将足够的注意力放在社会主义正统者、持不同政见者以及深受两者折磨的人的实践之中。当时流行的观点是中国的社会主义文学是从苏联引进的一个真空的封闭系统，与此相反，社会主义散文展现了文学文化和不断发展的个体作家的声音的可变性，然而，在抗日战争之前，很多散文曾经可能被用来宣传和灌输观念，所以它含有该体裁内在的模棱两可和含蓄的特点。综上所述，我认为这体现了不同形式的散文在中国现代文学文化总体上极其重要，任何对中国现代散文的进行的总体研究必须进一步探索社会主义散文遗产，特别是现今大部分的的散文家都会在中学课本上阅读杨朔、刘白羽和秦牧的作品。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Tradition as Construct and the Search for a Modern Identity: A Reading of Traditional Gestures in Modern Chinese Essays of Place ''' [	This article is an extended version of the paper “The Self in the Landscape: Chinese Essays of Place in the Republican Era (1912-1949)” delivered at the conference The Modern Chinese Literary Essay: Defining the Self in the 20th Century, held in Achern, Germany, August 25-27, 2000.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Alexandra R. Wagner''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s “The Qinhuai River Amidst the Sound of Oars and Shadows of Lamps” (Jiangsheng dengyingli de qinhuaihe, 1923), Yu Dafu’s “Spring Day on Diaotai” (Diaotai de chunzhou, 1932), and Fang Lingru’s “Travel Notes from the Langya Mountain” (Langyashan youji, 1936) are three modern Chinese essays in which place and memory serve as the main textual and conceptual elements through which the writers’ negotiation of identity and search for meaning unfolds. Examining these “essays of place” with a focus on the dynamics between place, on the one hand, and personal as well as cultural memory, on the other, challenges the prevailing views of modern travel or landscape essays as either lyrical evocations of scenery, backdrops for personal experiences and thoughts, or sources for information on locations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
““作为建构的传统和对现代身份的寻求：对中国现代地方杂文中传统姿态的解读”” [本文是民国时期（1912-1949）中国地方散文《风景中的自我》的扩展版。在2000年8月25日至27日于德国阿彻恩举行的“中国现代文学论文：定义20世纪的自我”会议上发表。亚历山大·瓦格纳（Alexandra R.Wagner）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要''' 朱自清的“桨声与灯影中的秦淮河”（桨声与灯影里的的秦淮河，1923年），郁达夫的“钓台春日”（钓台的春昼，1932），以及方令儒的“琅琊山” （琅琊山游记，1936年）是三篇中国现代散文，其中，地点和记忆是主要的文本和概念元素，通过这些文本和概念，作者进行了身份认同和对意义的寻求。审视这些“地方散文”，一方面侧重于地点与个人记忆以及文化记忆之间的动态关系，另一方面，挑战现代游记或风景散文的主流观点，认为它们要么是对风景的抒情，要么是个人经验和思想的背景，要么是地点信息的来源。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:13, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
The aggregation of cultural and personal memory in these essays foregrounds the skepticism and uncertainty that characterize the mindset of Chinese writers situated in a transitional period moving from tradition to modernity. By questioning apparent meaning and literary convention, the essays are ultimately texts on writing as a continuous and open-ended exploration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examining the “traditional gestures” central to the essays by Zhu, Yu, and Fang most prominently demonstrates this questioning of apparent meaning. Activities closely tied to places, such as climbing mountains, traversing lakes and rivers, and contemplating past history during visits to ruins and other sites are highly reminiscent of poetic onventions that have informed the long pre-modern literary history of travel and landscape writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章中文化和个人记忆的聚合，凸显了处于传统向现代过渡时期的中国作家心态的怀疑和不确定性。通过对表面意义和文学传统的质疑，这些文章归根结底是关于写作的文本，是一种持续而开放的探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审视朱、余、方三家文章中的 &amp;quot;传统姿态&amp;quot;，最突出地体现了这种对表层意义的质疑。与地方密切相关的活动，如爬山、穿越湖泊、河流，以及在参观遗迹等过程中对过去历史的思考等，都让人高度联想到在漫长的前现代文学史上的游记和山水文章的诗学传统。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 05:41, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章中文化记忆和个人记忆的聚集，突出了处于从传统向现代过渡时期的中国作家的怀疑和不确定性特征。通过对表面意义和文学传统的质疑，这些文章最终成为关于写作的文本，是一种持续的、开放式的探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对朱先生、于先生和方先生所著文章的核心“传统手势”的研究，最突出地证明了对表面意义的质疑。与地方紧密相连的活动，如爬山、穿越湖泊和河流，以及在参观遗迹和其他遗址时思考过去的历史，都让人联想到在漫长的前现代文学史的的游记和山水文章的诗学传统。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 07:19, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
As manifestations of cultural memory, such activities are more than simply concrete actions; they are gestures, i.e. “acts made as a sign of attitude.” These traditional gestures suggest an affinity between pre-modern and modern texts, yet at the same time, the essays consistently question the significance and consequence of this apparent affinity. This questioning is achieved, first, by the authors’ encounters with people inhabiting the landscape, second, by introducing elements of imperfection and incompletion throughout the essays, and, third, by the self-referential aspects of the essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的表现形式，这些活动不仅仅是具体的行动。它们是手势，也就是“态度表征的行为”。这些传统手势表明了前现代文本和现代文本之间的密切关系，然而，同时这些文章始终对这种明显的亲和力的意义和结果存在质疑。这种质疑的实现，首先是通过作者与居住在这片风景中的人们的相遇；其次，通过在文章中引入不完美和不完善的元素；第三，通过文章的自我参照。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 01:57, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的表现形式，这种活动不仅仅是简单的具体行动，而是一种姿态，即 &amp;quot;作为一种态度的标志而做出的行为&amp;quot;。这些传统的姿态暗示了前现代和现代文本之间的密切关系，但与此同时，这些文章一直在质疑这种明显的密切关系的意义和后果。这种质疑的实现，一是通过作者与居住在风景中的人的相遇；二是通过在文章中引入不完美和不完整的元素；三是通过文章的自述来实现。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 03:36, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的体现，这些活动不仅仅是简单的具体行动； 它们是姿态，即“态度表征的行为”。 这些传统姿态暗示了前现代文本与现代文本之间的亲和力，但与此同时，论文也不断质疑这种明显亲和力的重要性和后果。 首先，作者与居住在风景中的人们相遇，然后是通过在论文中引入不完美和不完整的元素，其次是通过论文的自我参照。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:01, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最为文化记忆的体现形式，这种活动不单单是具体的行动，它们更是一种姿态，也就是“用以表征态度的行为”。这些传统的姿态表明了前现代文本和现代文本之间的密切联系；然而，与此同时，这些文章也在不断地质疑这种表面联系的影响和结果。这种质疑，首先是通过作者与居住在当地的本地人的邂逅；其次是在全文中体现出一些不完美和不完整的因素；最后是通过文章的自我参照这三个步骤来实现的。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
Adopting traditional gestures of contemplating place and past can be seen as an attempt to place the author in a privileged and thus assured position, offering him a way to authoritatively define himself within, yet separate from, his surroundings. However, encounters with people inhabiting the places make the author “interact” with these places. Rather than being objects of perception and contemplation only, places become parts of the perceiving and contemplating subject. The idea of place as distinct from the observer, providing a setting against which he can define himself as well as measure the changing times is deceptive.&lt;br /&gt;
采用传统的姿态来思考地方和过去，可以看作是将作者置于一种特权地位，从而保证他的地位，为其提供了一种根据周围环境给自己定义，但又与之分离的权威方式。然而，与居住在这些地方的人的相遇，使作者与这些地方产生了 &amp;quot;互动&amp;quot;。地方不只是感知和思考的对象，而是成为感知和思考主体的一部分。将地方与观察者区分开来，提供一个环境，让观察者可以据此来定义自己以及衡量时代的变化，这种想法是具有欺骗性的。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:38, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
采用传统的姿态思考地方和过去，可以看作是将作者置于特权以及确定的地位的一种尝试，为其提供一种根据其周围环境，但又脱离其环境然而，给自己定义的权威性的方式。然而，和居住在这些地方的人相遇，使得作者和这些地方有了“互动”。地方除了作为感知和思考的物体，还成为了感知和思考主体的一部分。地点和观察者分离、提供观察者给自己下定义的背景、衡量时代的变化，这些想法都具有欺骗性。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 13:40, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, elements of imperfection and incompletion disrupt the narrative in these essays and thus similarly question the reliability of traditional gestures in the search for stable definitions of selves. Self-referential aspects of the texts also draw attention to the essays’ constructedness, thus questioning the idea that the texts have a single, accurate (and thus authoritative) interpretation and significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, an “ironic” reading of the traditional gestures in these essays of place foregrounds the concept of tradition as a vital part and construct needed to engage in a discourse on tradition and modernity from which modern texts ultimately evolve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，不完美和不完整的因素扰乱了这些文章的叙述，因此同样质疑传统姿态在寻找稳定的自我定义时的可靠性。文本的自我参照方面也引起了对文章的结构性的关注，从而质疑了文本具有单一、准确（因而具有权威性）的解释和意义的观点。&lt;br /&gt;
总而言之，对这些散文中传统姿态的“讽刺”解读，预示了传统的概念作为现代性话语的一个重要组成部分，现代性最终需要从这一部分演变而来。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 11:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，不完美和不完整的因素扰乱了这些文章的叙述，从而同样质疑传统姿态在寻求稳定的自我定义方面的可靠性。文本的自我参照性也引起了人们对文章建构性的关注，从而对文本具有单一的、准确的（因为也是权威的）解释和意义的观点提出了质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总之，对于这些地方性文章中传统姿态的“讽刺”解读，凸显了传统概念是参与传统与现代文本所需的重要部分和建构，而现代文本最终也是在这个基础上发展起来的。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 09:14, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s “The Qinhuai River Amidst Sounds of Oars and Shadows of Lamps” (''Qinhuaihe''), Yu Dafu’s “Spring Day on Diaotai” (''Diaotai''), and Fang Lingru’s “Travel Notes from Langya Mountain” (''Langyashan''), are three notable essays of place in which place and memory serve as the main conceptual elements through which the writers’ negotiation of identity and meaning unfolds.  By questioning apparent meaning and literary convention, the texts become ultimately texts on writing as a continuous endeavor and exploration and thus texts on the open-ended nature of essays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the essays, the authors engage in activities such as climbing mountains, traversing rivers, and contemplating history and historical figures while visiting ruins and other sites. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Jiangsheng dengyingli de Qinhuaihe'', written in 1923, was first published in the January 25, 1924 issue of ''Dongfang zazhi'' (Eastern Miscellany, founded in 1904). （文献无需翻译）	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai de chunzhou'', written in August 1932, first appeared in the inaugural issue of the journal ''Lunyu'' (Analects), on September 16, 1932. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan youji'' was written in April 1936 in Nanjing. Reprints in contemporary essay anthologies are taken from Fang’s essay collection Xin (Letters) published in 1945.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the terms “writer” and “author” are used interchangeably.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《浆声灯影里的秦淮河》（《秦淮河》）、郁达夫的《钓鱼台的春昼》（《钓鱼台》）和方令孺的《琅琊山游记》（ 《琅琊山》）是三篇有关地点的著名散文。在这几篇文章中，地点和回忆是主要的概念性元素，作者通过这些元素来具体展开关于身份认同以及具体含义的阐述。通过质疑明显的含义和文学习俗，这些文本最终象征着作者的不懈努力与探索，因此成为了文本的开放性文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这几篇散文中，作者在参观历史遗址时都参加了诸如爬山、过河、对历史以及历史人物进行深思的活动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Jiangsheng dengyingli de Qinhuaihe'', written in 1923, was first published in the January 25, 1924 issue of ''Dongfang zazhi'' (Eastern Miscellany, founded in 1904). （文献无需翻译）	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai de chunzhou'', written in August 1932, first appeared in the inaugural issue of the journal ''Lunyu'' (Analects), on September 16, 1932. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan youji'' was written in April 1936 in Nanjing. Reprints in contemporary essay anthologies are taken from Fang’s essay collection Xin (Letters) published in 1945.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the terms “writer” and “author” are used interchangeably.（文献无需翻译）--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:26, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓鱼台上的春昼》（钓鱼台）、方灵如的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这些散文中，作者在参观遗址和其他地方时，还参与了登山、穿越河流、思考历史和历史人物等活动。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 04:52, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓台上的春昼》（钓台）、方灵如的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:53, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》（钓台）、方令儒的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:10, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, all three essays contain elements reminiscent of the poetic convention of contemplating the past (''huaigu''), often conveying regret over gone times and places. Images exposing the transience of human life in an enduring landscape suggest the writer’s uncertainty about the present and future, implying his desire to find a more lasting place within his existing surroundings.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their apparent affinity to poetic conventions, traditional gestures seem to promise the writer a degree of authority and certainty in observing and interpreting surroundings and thus in determining his position and role in them. An ''ironic'' understanding and reading of such gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang's essays however, exposes the concept of tradition as construct indispensable for a discourse on modernity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Evoking and sharing the cultural memory of place writing, Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays not only contain, but also constitute traditional gestures.（文献无需翻译） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
FFor a concise explication of this poetic convention, see Hans H. Frankel, ''The Flowering Plum and the Palace Lady: Interpretations of Chinese Poetry'' (New Haven and London, 1976), chapter 9 “Contemplation of the Past.”（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，这三篇文章都包含了凝视过去的诗学传统的元素（怀古），常常表达对逝去的时光和地方的遗憾。在一幅经久不衰的风景画中，展现人类生命的无常，暗示着作者对现在和未来的不确定性，暗示着他希望在现有的环境中找到一个更永恒的地点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的姿态与诗歌的传统有明显的亲近感，它似乎给了作者一定程度的权威性和确定性来观察和解释周围的环境，从而确定自己在其中的定位和角色。然而，通过对朱自清、郁达夫和方灵如的文章中这些姿态的反讽地理解和解读，揭示了传统观念构筑现代性话语所不可或缺的。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 05:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern texts evolve from a questioning and reassessment of well-established meaning and value, rather than from a mere rejection of what are perceived to be traditional notions, customs, and ideals. Once tradition is divested of its absolute claim and subject to interpretation and reconstruction, modernity can emerge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, the term “gesture” describes an activity as “something done to convey one’s intentions or attitude.”  The traveler’s activities are more than actions that have an obvious purpose, such as getting to a location or viewing a certain site. Roland Barthes’ notion of gestures in writing and writing as gesture suggests the multiplicity of meaning within essays of place and ultimately bears out the idea of essays of place as texts on writing. In ''The Responsibility of Forms'', Roland Barthes describes “gesture” in art as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gesture.” Def.2. ''Oxford American Dictionary''. New York: Avon Books, 1980. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
''The Oxford English Dictionary'' defines “gesture” as “a move or course of action undertaken as an expression of feeling or as a formality; especially a demonstration of friendly feeling, usually with the purpose of eliciting a favorable response from another.” Def.4.b. ''The Oxford English Dictionary''. 2nd Ed. (Clarendon Press: Oxford, 1989).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
[s]omething like the surplus of an action. The action is transitive, it seeks only to provoke an object, a result; the gesture is the indeterminate and inexhaustible total of reasons, pulsions, indolences which surround the action with an atmosphere [. . .]. Hence, let us distinguish the message, which seeks to produce information, and the sign, which seeks to produce an intellection, from the gesture, which produces all the rest (the “surplus”) without necessarily seeking to produce anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traversing mountains and lakes are activities with a concrete objective. As “gestures” or “surplus action,” those activities are signs of attitudes that in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays ultimately serve to constantly question and change meaning by providing possibility instead of demarcation of meaning and signification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barthes, Roland. “''[Readings: Gesture] Cy Twombly: Works on Paper.” The Responsibility of Forms''. By Barthes. Trans. Richard Howard, (Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1985) 160.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Roland Barthes, every text is ultimately a product of gestures Discussing the work of American painter Cy Twombly (b. 1928), Roland Barthes furthermore says about the workings of gestures:（文献无需翻译）          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[t]he artist [ . . . ] is by status an “operator” of gestures: he seeks to produce an effect and at the same time seeks no such thing; the effects he produces he has not obligatorily sought out; they are reversed, inadvertent effects which turn back upon him and thereupon provoke certain modifications, deviations, mitigations of the line, of the stroke. Thus in gesture is abolished the distinction between cause and effect, motivation and goal, expression and persuasion (Barthes 160).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Qinhuaihe'' describes a pleasure excursion on the Qinhuai River he and his friend Yu Pingbo embark on one summer evening. Singsong girls and their musicians, offering their services to passengers in the roaming boats, provide popular entertainment on the river. Zhu and Yu try to enjoy the atmosphere produced by a combination of natural scenery, history, lantern lights, and sound of oars and of music. Despite mingling with other boats whose passengers happily solicit the singsong girls’ services, they remain passive observers. Zhu's narrative culminates in his and Yu’s direct encounter with the singsong girls, who approach them to solicit business. This encounter mortifies and confounds Zhu, turning the trip into a disconcerting experience. Both Zhu and Yu reject the singsong girls’ solicitations, and soon after the encounter, they head back to the pier.    &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai'' describes his travels in the countryside after having hurriedly left Shanghai to avoid being rounded up by Nationalist forces in the spring of 1931. Watching boats taking locals to their ancestral graves, Yu decides to visit his hometown in time for the Qingming festival. After only a few days with relatives and friends however, he becomes restless and leaves for a trip to Diaotai (Fishing Terrace) on Fuchun Mountain. He stops over at Tonglu for the night and despite the late hour climbs Tongjun Mountain located across the river. The next day, Yu visits the memorial hall on Fuchun Mountain dedicated to the Eastern Han recluse Yan Ziling and then climbs the famous Diaotai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》一书中，描写了1931年春天他为逃避国民党军队的抓捕，匆匆离开上海后在乡下的旅行的故事。郁达夫看见船只把过世的当地人带回祖墓埋葬，于是他决定在清明节前回到家乡。 然而，与亲戚和朋友团圆几天之后，他变得躁动不安，便前往富春山钓台旅行。 他停留在桐庐过夜，尽管天色已晚，他爬上横跨在河面的桐郡山。 第二天，郁达夫参观了富春山纪念东汉隐士严子陵的纪念馆，攀登了著名的钓台。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:51, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》描述了他在1931年春天为避免被国民党军队围捕，匆忙离开上海后在农村的旅行。看着载着当地人去往他们祖坟的船只，郁达夫决定在清明节的时候回家乡看看。然而，在与亲戚朋友相处几天后，他变得焦躁不安，便前往富春山的钓台。他在桐庐停留了一夜，尽管时间已晚，他还是爬上了河对岸的桐君山。第二天，郁达夫参观了富春山纪念东汉隐士严子陵的纪念馆，攀登了著名的钓台。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:50, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru and a group of friends visit various historic sites scattered in the mountains they traverse during a spring outing. The most famous site is the pavilion named by Ouyang Xiu and celebrated in his famous ''An Account of the Pavilion of the Drunken Old Man'' (Zuiweng ting ji).  The group decides to stay overnight at the ''Temple of Cultivation'' (Kaihua si), located deeper in the mountains, and spends the rest of the day touring the mountains and their cultural imprints guided by a monk. In the evening, the friends enjoy the nocturnal atmosphere and quietude of temple and mountains. The next day, the day of the Qingming festival, the group tours two more mountains before returning to Nanjing in the evening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一次春游中，方令孺和一群朋友参观了散落在山间的诸多历史遗迹，其中最著名的景点是欧阳修在被广为流传的《醉翁亭记》中所命名的亭子。大家决定在深山中的开化寺过夜，并在僧人的带领下游览山中的文化古迹。傍晚时分，友人们都沉醉在寺庙和山林的夜色与静谧中。第二天，也就是清明节当天，又游览了两座山，傍晚时分才返回南京。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 06:36, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一次春游中，方令孺和一群朋友参观了散落在山间的诸多历史遗迹，其中最著名的景点是欧阳修在被广为流传的《醉翁亭记》中所命名的亭子。大家决定在深山中的开化寺过夜。在休息之前，众人在僧人的带领下游览山中的文化古迹。傍晚时分，友人们都沉醉在寺庙和山林的夜色与静谧中。第二天，也就是清明节当天，大家又游览了两座山，傍晚时分才返回南京。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:48, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
All three essays contain attempts to adopt gestures of contemplating times and places while traversing varied landscapes. Yet, three elements in the essays destabilize significance and consequence of those gestures, undermining their power to confirm identities and signaling the questioning nature of the texts. These three elements are first the authors’ encounters with people inhabiting the landscape, second, elements of incompletion and ambiguity that unsettle the traditional gestures, and, third, as supplementary elements, the essays’ self-referential strategies. The following readings of Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays explain and illustrate one of each of these elements respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
这三篇文章都试图在穿越不同的风景时采用思考时间和地点的姿态。然而，文章中的三个因素动摇了这些姿态的意义和后果，削弱了它们确认身份的力量，并暗示了文本的质疑本质。这三个要素，一是作者与居住在这片风景中的人的接触，二是对传统姿态的不完善和模糊，三是作为补充的自我参照策略。以下阅读朱、于和方的文章，分别解释和说明这些元素中的一个。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 11:47, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Encounters with People in Zhu Ziqing’s Qinhuaihe'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Encounters with people populating the landscape have two effects. First, these encounters force the author to interact with the landscape. It becomes impossible for him to demarcate his position and identity by contemplating places from an autonomous vantage point.  Zhu and Yu’s encounter with the singsong girls is the central human encounter in Zhu’s ''Qinhuaihe''. Initially, the singsong girls’ presence on the river does not appear to displease or disconcert Zhu. However, he maintains this sanguine perception by keeping a distance to the singers’ boats. The distance allows him to assume the traditional gesture of traversing a river to take in and contemplate its scenery and history from an independent viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is important to point out that a clear distinction between traveler and landscape does not mean the travelers’ disassociation from his surroundings. Rather it points to the clear demarcation of positions and roles necessary to form a stable unified whole from two distinct units.(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''朱自清的《秦淮河》中的相遇'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与居住在风景中的人的相遇有两个效果。首先，这中相遇迫使作者与场景互动。这样他就不能通过从对自己有利的视角来划分自己的位置和身份。 朱自清、郁达夫二人与歌女的相遇，是朱自清《秦淮河》中最核心的人际交往。起初，歌女们在江上的出现，似乎并没有让朱自清感到不快或不安。然而，他通过与歌女们的船保持一定的距离来维持这种乐观的看法。这种距离使他能够以一种传统的姿态在江上穿行，以独立的视角来欣赏和思考江上的风景和历史。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
需要指出的是，旅行者与风景的明确区分，并不意味着旅行者与周围环境的脱离。相反，它指向的是明确的位置和角色的划分，这对于从两个不同的环境中形成一个稳定的统一整体是必要的。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'“朱自清的《秦淮河》的相遇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遇到有人居住的景观有两个影响。首先，这些遭遇迫使作者与景观互动。对于他来说，通过从自治的有利位置考虑地点来划分自己的位置和身份变得不可能。朱和俞与歌星女孩的相遇是朱的《秦淮河》中人类的主要相遇。最初，歌星女孩在河上的存在似乎并没有使朱朱感到不悦或不安。但是，他通过与歌手的船保持一定距离来保持这种乐观的感觉。距离使他能够采取传统的穿越河流的姿势，从一个独立的角度来欣赏和思考河流的风景和历史。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
重要的是要指出，旅行者与风景之间的明显区别并不意味着旅行者与周围环境脱节。相反，它指出了从两个截然不同的单元形成一个稳定的统一整体所需的职位和角色的明确划分。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 08:05, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The encounter with the singsong girls witnessed by other passengers unsettles gesture and atmosphere. By diminishing the safe distance between writer and observed place (which so far included the singers), the encounter forces Zhu to play an active role in his surroundings. The singers step out of the landscape picture, and Zhu becomes part of the place against his will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ironically, however, the ensuing interaction nevertheless exposes an unbridgeable gap between author and people inhabiting the landscape. Zhu’s confrontation with the singsong girls reinforces an experience of distance, misapprehension, and alienation rooted in the dilemma of modern intellectuals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu is both tempted by the offer and ashamed about even entertaining such a sentiment. Being publicly approached by women who sell their services to men and confronting his inner conflicting emotion embarrasses Zhu, who considers himself a moral and modern individual professing to condemn the exploitation of underprivileged social groups. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text moves from the portrayal of external space and atmosphere to a detailed self-dissection of Zhu's psyche and thoughts, a strikingly modern feature. As Zhu's progressive sensibilities interfere with acting out his desire, this psychological passage further disrupts the cohesion of the text as traditional gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清受到诱惑的同时又为自己的这种情绪感到羞愧。朱自清自认为是高尚现代的人，他公开谴责对于社会弱势群体的剥削，但是面对女人的当众搭讪和内心的矛盾情绪，朱自清却感到尴尬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本从对外部空间和氛围的描写，转向对朱自清的心理和思想细致的自我剖析，具有显著的现代特征。由于朱自清的进步情感干扰了他的欲望的表现，这段心路历程进一步破坏了文本作为传统姿态的凝聚力。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:30, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清在受到诱惑的同时，又为自己的这种情绪感到羞愧。他自认为是高尚的现代人，会公开谴责对于社会弱势群体的剥削，但是面对女人的当众搭讪，他的内心极为矛盾，感觉十分尴尬，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本通过对外部空间和氛围的描写，以及对朱自清的内心思想的自我剖析，均具有显著的现代特征。由于朱自清的先进情感干扰了他的欲望表现，这段心路历程进一步破坏了文本作为传统姿态的凝聚力。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The encounter quickly deflates and undermines Zhu's attempt to adopt traditional gestures, causing confusion and conflict rather than reassurance of positions and identities in the river’s ultimately unpredictable space. Zhu’s experience of place is marked by a tension arising from an attempt to assert his independent position within his surroundings, the futility of the attempt, and the concurrent impossibility to become part of his surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Significantly, only when Zhu’s inner conflict has abated somewhat, he and Yu are rewarded. On their way back, they pass a boat with a solitary singer coming toward them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The singer is sitting in the bow of the unlit boat, singing only to herself. This unexpected episode has an at least temporarily redeeming quality for Zhu. However, his feeling of contentment lasts only a fleeting instant, and soon he and Yu are back in the bustling amusement district. Importantly, Zhu and Yu do not truly encounter the solitary singer. Possibly, the singer did not even notice them. This brief moment comes closest to successfully adopting a traditional gesture. As long as they maintain a distance, fulfilling the significance of the gesture seems possible. Ultimately however, Zhu, not in control of the gesture, is unable to prolong this moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歌者坐在没有灯光的船头，只对自己唱歌。这个意外的插曲，对朱棣来说，至少有一种短暂的满足。然而，他的满足感只持续了一瞬间，很快他就和余先生回到了繁华的游乐区。其实朱和宇并没有真正遇到那个孤独的歌手。也有可能歌手根本没有注意到他们。但这短暂的一瞬间最接近传统的姿态。只要他们保持一定的距离，传递这个姿态的意义似乎是可能的。然而最终由于朱先生没有保持好这一姿态，他没能延长这个瞬间。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 09:49, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
He is left in utter despondency. Threat and intimidation Zhu experiences are signified well by the way he perceives his surroundings immediately after passing the lone singer’s boat. Passing under a tall bridge, it seems to Zhu “as if the darkness was opening its huge mouth, about to swallow [their] boat.”  Zhu is left in a no-man’s-land between private desire and modern awareness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Incompletion and Ambiguity in Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elements of incompletion and ambiguity further question the significance of traditional gestures. By unsettling the essay’s narrative, these elements suggest an ironic reading of the texts that undermines the reliability of traditional gestures when searching for stable definitions of selves and surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他陷入了彻底的绝望。朱棣棣所经历的威胁和恐吓，从他经过独唱者的船后立即感知周围环境的方式就可以看出。经过一座高高的桥下，在朱棣看来，&amp;quot;仿佛黑暗张开了巨口，要把他们的船吞掉&amp;quot;。 朱先生在私欲与现代意识之间陷入了无人区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''郁达夫的''钓鱼台''的不完整与模糊'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不完整和模棱两可的元素进一步质疑传统手势的意义。这些元素使文章的叙事变得不稳定，暗示了对文本的反讽性解读，破坏了传统手势在寻找自我和周围环境的稳定定义时的可靠性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:20, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他陷入了深深的怅惘。经过歌舫后，他立即感知到周围环境变化，从这里就可以看出朱自清所感受到的压迫和不安。船过大中桥时，朱自清写道，&amp;quot;如黑暗张着巨口，要将我们的船吞了下去&amp;quot;。 朱先生在私欲与现代意识之间陷入了无人区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''郁达夫《钓台的春昼》的不完整性与模糊性'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不完整性和模棱性的要素对传统手势的意义提出更多的质疑。通过打乱文章的叙述方式，这些要素暗示了对文本的反讽性解读，削弱了传统手势在寻找自我和周围环境的稳定定义时的可靠性。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:55, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Obstacles in Yu Dafu’s path paired with a restlessness he experiences in places destabilize the gestures he tries to adopt. The significance of his trip remains ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The evening before reaching Diaotai, Yu sets out to climb Tongjun Mountain to visit a Daoist temple. Upon disembarking from the ferryboat, he immediately falls over a loose rock on the dark and rugged mountain path. The image of a stumbling Yu on his solitary endeavor to climb the mountain at night is almost comical. His idea to climb the mountain at this hour appears unreasonable and undermines any effect the attempt to adopt a traditional gesture might have.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫道路上的障碍，再加上与他在一些地方感到了不安，这都打破了他之前想要的姿态。他此行的意义依然模糊不清。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在到达钓鱼台的前一天傍晚，郁达夫出发去爬桐君山，去一座道观。一下了渡船，在一条崎岖漆黑的山路上，他摔倒在了一块松动的石头上。跌跌撞撞的郁达夫在夜里独自爬山的形象几乎是滑稽的。他在这个时候爬山的想法显得很不合理，也打破了他想要的任何意义。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:19, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
出现在郁达夫道路上的障碍，再加上他在一些地方感到的不安，都打破了他之前想要的姿态。他此行的意义依然模糊不清。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在到达钓鱼台的前一天傍晚，为了参观一座道观，郁达夫出发去爬桐君山。一下了渡船，在一条崎岖漆黑的山路上，他被一块松动的石头绊倒了。跌跌撞撞的郁达夫在夜里独自爬山的形象几乎是滑稽的。他在这个时候爬山的想法显得很不合理，也破坏了采用传统姿态可能产生的任何影响。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:38, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The ferryman hands Yu a pack of matches to help him find the way. At first, Yu is “groping [his] way up the mountain,”  but as he approaches the top, moonlight begins to illuminate his path. A vast sky and a broad vista into the distance and onto the town seem to increase Yu’s chances of adopting the traditional gesture of contemplating place and past. As he approaches the temple however, an apparently locked gate in the low wall surrounding it obstructs Yu’s progress. After pacing up and down for a while not knowing what to do, he finally tries the gate, and surprisingly it opens. Ironically, Yu’s trip is delayed and almost cut short not by a locked gate but by his indecision and hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
渡船人递给他一包火柴帮他找路。一开始，郁正“摸索着上山”，但当他接近山顶时，月光开始照亮他的道路。辽阔的天空和小镇的广阔景色似乎增加了郁采用传统方式思考地方和过去的机会。然而，当他走近庙宇时，四周低矮的墙壁中一扇明显锁着的门阻碍了他的前进。在不知所措地踱来踱去后，他最终尝试开门，而门惊喜地被打开了。更具有讽刺意味的是郁的行程延误，不是因为一扇紧锁的大门，而是因为他的犹豫不决。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 09:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
船夫递给他一盒火柴帮助他找到路。起初，于是“摸索着上山”，但当他接近山顶时，月光开始照亮他的道路。广阔的天空和广阔的视野延伸到远处的城镇，似乎增加了俞正声采用传统的姿态，思考地点和过去的机会。然而，当他接近寺庙时，围绕寺庙的矮墙中一个明显被锁住的门阻碍了他的前进。他踱来踱去，不知如何是好，最后他试了试大门，结果门开了。具有讽刺意味的是，于的行程被推迟，甚至几乎被缩短，不是因为一扇锁着的门，而是因为他的优柔寡断和犹豫。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 11:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Although he finds the temple gates indeed securely shut for the night, Yu is at this point quite content to sit on the wall adjacent to the gate from where he can overlook the river and enjoy the scenery. He gazes at the stars, clouds, and moon above and the lights of the boats below gently wavering in the wind. At last, Yu’s position allows him to contemplate place and past from an elevated and independent vantage point. The unparalleled scenery of Tongjun Mountain inspires Yu to contemplate the lives of the Eastern Han (25-220 A.D.) recluse Yan Ziling and that of the two Dai brothers, Dai Bo and Dai Yong of the Easter Jin (317-420), who made this area their home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然他发现寺庙的门夜晚确实是紧紧关着的，但此时他还是很满足于坐在与门相邻的城墙上，从那里他可以俯瞰河流，欣赏风景。他凝视着天上的星星、云朵和月亮，以及下面在风中轻轻摇曳的船只的灯光。最后，郁达夫的位置让他能够从一个更高的、独立的有利位置思考过去。同郡山无与伦比的风景激发了郁达夫对东汉(公元25-220年)隐士严子陵和东晋(317-420年)戴波和戴勇的生活的思考，他们把这里作为自己的家。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 13:53, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Yu fully appreciates and identifies with their decision to lead a hermit’s life foreshadowing his own life of seclusion soon to begin. The clapper of the night watch in town finally wakes Yu to reality. Startled, he runs back head over heels to the boat. This abrupt ending to Yu’s reverie and his sudden anxiety to get back to the boat sharply contrast with the reflective atmosphere and sentiment of the passage. The traditional gesture is abruptly terminated. Like the clapper startling Yu, this abrupt ending to the nightly scene startles the reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
On the boat to Diaotai, Yu, tired from admiring the scenery, falls asleep and dreams of a gathering with some old friends in an inn along the river. The text does not make it explicitly clear that Yu is dreaming. This becomes fully clear only when the boatman wakes Yu as they approach Diaotai. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在去钓鱼台的船上，赏风景赏累了，他睡着了，梦见和几个老朋友在河边的客栈里聚会。文中并没有明确表示郁达夫是在做梦，只有当船夫在接近钓鱼台的时候把他叫醒，这才变得完全清楚。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his dream, the friends chat and make merry, but after all has been said and done, the atmosphere turns cheerless and awkward. At the center of the dream is a poem Yu composed a few years ago at a similar occasion. It is a political poem written in traditional septa-syllabic regulated verse style, lamenting the chaotic state of the country and expressing the dissatisfaction of intellectuals with the government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的梦里，朋友们聊天，嬉戏，但这一切都结束后，气氛变得不愉快和尴尬起来。梦的中心是一首郁达夫几年前在类似场合写的一首诗。这是一首以传统的中隔音节律诗体写成的政治诗，哀叹国家的混乱状态，表达知识分子对政府的不满。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在去钓鱼台的船上，郁达夫疲于赏景，而后进入梦乡。他梦见和几个老朋友在河边的客栈里聚会。文中并未表明这是郁达夫在做梦，只有当船夫在临近钓鱼台叫醒他时，一切才水落石出。&lt;br /&gt;
在他的梦境里，朋友们一起聊天、嬉戏，但当一切都结束后，气氛变得无趣且尴尬。梦的中心出现郁达夫几年前在类似场合写的一首诗。这是一首以传统的中隔音节律诗体写成的政治诗，其哀叹国家的混沌，表达知识分子对政府部门的不满。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 09:42, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent traditional image in the poem is the loyal official who, “feigning madness,” (yang kuang) speaks the truth that goes unheeded. Here, a well-known traditional gesture is embedded in a text within a text. Before the gesture can come to full fruition, however, it is again terminated, this time by the boatman who wakes Yu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这首诗中，一个突出的传统形象是这个忠诚的官员，他假装疯狂（佯狂）地说出了未被注意的真理。这里，一个众所众知的传统手势被嵌入到文本中的文本中。然而，在做这个手势之前，他这一次再次被叫醒于的船夫终止了。&lt;br /&gt;
Significantly, Yu's perception of his surrounding has completely changed. Before falling asleep, he saw green mountains encasing the clear river and sandbanks with blossoming flowers; in short, tranquil and picturesque scenery. As the boat approaches Diaotai, however, “river and mountain scenery all around had suddenly changed.” (文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很明显，于对他周围的看法改变了。在入睡之前，他看见连绵的青山环绕清澈的河流，沙洲上百花盛开，总之就是一幅祥和的如画风景。然而，当船接近钓台时，周围的山水画已经不知不觉间改变了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing, “Jiangsheng dengyingli de qinhuaihe,” Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan, eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 95.(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu, “Diaotai de chunzhou,” Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan, eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 204.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu, 206(文献无需翻译)--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 10:44, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
The river has narrowed and the mountains have moved extremely close, “as if ahead was no further way.”  The towering mountains create an oppressively lonely atmosphere, in which even the sound of the oars seems disheartened; the echo is audible only after a long while, amplifying the “ancient silence,” the “silence of extinction”  enveloping the boat. The sun is gone, and only a soughing wind comes and goes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The surrounding has turned ominous. Yu’s anticipation turns into apprehension. Compared to his reverie on Tongjun Mountain, Yu now perceives Diaotai as desolate and gloomy, eerily echoing the chaos and tumult evoked in his poem. He describes dilapidated stone structures overgrown with weeds.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Approaching Yan Ziling’s ancestral hall, now no more than decrepit walls and broken tiles, Yu begins to feel “a little afraid, afraid to encounter the ghost of Master Yan, old and dried-up like strips from a towel gourd.”  Yu’s rapidly growing skepticism and discomfort upon approaching the setting further suggest the impossibility to find meaning and identity by adopting traditional gestures in places.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Fishing Terrace, Yu is curiously reminded of a postcard depicting the William Tell Memorial Hall and its scenery in Switzerland. The colors of mountains and rivers he sees from Diaotai are strikingly similar to those on the “collotype postcard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the scenery he views from Diaotai, “the variations are a little greater, the surrounding in all directions is just a little more jumbled and chaotic, that’s all, but this is actually a plus, enough to represent the East’s desolate beauty of national degeneration.”  Ironically, Yu’s comparison between the postcard picture and his view stresses the similarities between the colors of the landscapes only. He views a place that in its very structure carries the marks of present crisis. Associating his description of the scenery with Switzerland generally associated with national stability and social order only intensifies the image of national chaos and debility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Superficially conforming to the traditional gesture of contemplating (and lamenting) place and past, the comparison here is not one between present and past, but one between two presents. Yu's view evokes scenery on a foreign postcard, which in its modern photographic quality and miniature size cannot evoke the past, challenging the idea of a traditional gesture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After having had some wine in the hall, Yu walks up to the Buddhist shrine whose derelict walls are covered with poems, most of them of poor quality. In a corner near the ceiling, he finds an inscription by the Qing loyalist and fellow villager Xia Lingfeng (Xia Zhenwu, 1854-1930), whose commitment Yu admires despite objecting to Xia’s political convictions. Yu inscribes the poem from his dream next to Xia’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里的对比并非介于今昔之间，而是两个现在时间的对比，从表面上看，这与传统的伤怀表达方式不谋而合。余想起了外国明信片上的风景，其现代摄影质量和微型尺寸无法唤起过去，因而挑战了传统的表达方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在祠堂里喝了点酒后，俞走到佛龛前，佛龛斑驳的墙壁上满是诗词，其中大部分文采平平。在天花板附近的一个角落里，他发现了一首由夏灵凤（夏振武，1854-1930）题的词，夏灵凤是清朝的拥护者，也是本村的村民。尽管余反对夏灵凤的政治信念，但他仍然钦佩他的忠诚。因而余在夏灵凤的词旁边也作了一首诗。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:32, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然表面上符合传统的伤怀表现手法，但这里并非今昔对比，而是两个现时的比较。余秋雨的观点让人联想到外国明信片上的风景，以其现代摄影的质量和微型尺寸无法唤起过去，挑战了传统的表达方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在祠堂里喝了点酒后，余秋雨走到佛龛前，佛堂废弃的墙壁上挂满了诗词，其中大都文采平平。在天花板附近的一个角落里，他发现了清朝忠臣、同乡夏灵凤（夏振武，1854-1930）的题词，虽反对夏的政治立场，但他还是很欣赏夏的忠诚，因将梦中的诗词题在夏的旁边。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 07:05, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, Yu's act of inscribing the poem suggests that he sympathizes and identifies with Xia. However, since Yu does object to the substance of Xia’s ideals and motives, the gesture of writing a poem next to Xia’s only stresses the ambiguity of such an act. With the gesture of inscribing his poem along with others of inferior quality and next to that of a Qing loyalist Yu willingly obscures his own political stance and inadvertently questions the relevance of his act. The traditional-style poem placed in an obscure corner on the wall as one among many is ineffective, and the gesture of inscribing it loses its significance. Yu’s position and role in his time and place remains ambiguous and difficult to define. Ironically, while Yu’s essay saves the poem and its context from obscurity, it also exposes the very ambiguity of his act.&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Self-referential strategy in Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By foregrounding a texts’ constructedness, self-referential strategies question the idea of a texts’ definite and authoritative meaning. Suggesting the texts’ plurality of meaning further substantiates their significance in negotiating perspectives, positions, and identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concluding the narration of her two-day trip, Fang Lingru writes: “There are still many more scenic spots and ancient sites on Langya Mountain; if it’s meant to be, I’ll come another time to visit again. ''There is nothing more I can add to this piece'' (my emphasis).”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru, “Langyashan youji,” ''Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan'', eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 148.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, she goes on to recommend a particular dish and wine the group had at a restaurant in Chuzhou before returning to Nanjing. This rather banal and anticlimactic addendum to her narrative is then followed by two more paragraphs, describing her sentiments upon returning home. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I got home, it was already ten o’clock at night, and a fine drizzle filled the air. Just before leaving, the old monk Shangkuan had tied three Spring Azalea sprigs to my rickshaw, which I planted immediately upon coming home. Now the twigs have already developed tender sprouts; by this time next year, they will blossom. XX named them “Bodhi Shangkuan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在返回南京之前，她继续推荐该伙人在滁州一家饭店享用过的特殊菜肴和美酒。然后，在她叙述的这个平淡而滑稽的附录中再加上了两段，描述了她回家后的情绪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当我回到家时，已经是晚上十点了，细雨蒙蒙。临走时，老和尚尚宽把三只杜鹃花春天的小树枝绑在了我的人力车上，我刚回家时就把它们种了下来。现在，树枝已经长出嫩芽了。到明年这个时候，它们将会开花。 XX将其命名为“菩提上宽”。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 08:02, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在返回南京前，她继续给这些人推荐他们此前在滁州一家饭店已经吃过的特别菜肴和美酒。她的叙述非常乏味且跟着一个虎头蛇尾的附录。之后，这段叙述之后又加了两端来描写她回家后的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
当我回到家，已经深夜十点了，且下着淅淅沥沥的小雨。在离开前，老和尚上宽把三个春季的杜鹃花小枝绑在了我的人力车上，一回家我就立即把它们种了。现在，这些小枝已经长出嫩芽了。明年这个时候，它们就会开花了。XX给其取名为“菩提上宽”--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 11:06, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I’ve been feeling extremely tired lately, but thinking back to the trip into the mountains, I can say that it was flawless, and I have no regrets.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a cliché to state at the end of a text that nothing can be added. Fang’s appended restaurant and food recommendation suggests her eagerness to relate every detail from the trip. However, extending her narrative by two paragraphs, she effectively contradicts her own assertion that everything worth saying has been said. This contradiction and the contrast between her matter-of-fact-style in which she ostensibly ends the essay and the intimate tone and personal content of the concluding paragraphs highlight the act of writing and constructing the text.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The final paragraphs further question the effect of adopting traditional gestures to find stable meaning and purpose in and through one’s surroundings. For Fang the gesture of translating visits to sites and ruins into detailed description evoke the past is not sufficient. Her encounter with the monk ultimately renders her experience on Langya Mountain significant. The flowers she received from him signify the possibility of growth, nurturing, and encouragement. By contrast, the significance of the sites themselves remains ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文中最后几段，方令孺进一步质疑了传统手势的效果，在传统手势中，文章的意义和目的仅仅通过环境体现出来。对方令孺来说，如果运用简单的翻译手势，只是详细描述到访的琅琊山遗址是远远不够的，因为与那名僧人的相遇才是她琅琊山一行最有意义的事情，她从僧人那里收到的花代表着生长的可能性、象征着养护和激励，相比之下，琅琊山遗址本身的意义确是模糊不清的。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文中最后几段，方令孺进一步质疑了采用传统手势在环境中寻找稳定意义和目的而产生的效果。对方令孺来说，只对到访的琅琊山遗址进行详细描述是远远不够的。遇见这名僧人让她的琅琊山一行意义非凡。她从僧人那里收到的花象征着成长、呵护和鼓励。相比之下，琅琊山遗址本身的意义仍然是模糊的。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
The last two paragraphs of Fang’s essay complete the framework of personal reflection that encases the largely dispassionate narration of her trip. Personal memory is the ultimate locus of meaningful experience and the creative force underlying the essay. Exhausting facts and details in representing an experience does not bring a text to its end despite assertions to the contrary. Fang’s last sentence suggests that remembering the trip in close connection with the human encounter constitutes a source of satisfaction for her, rather than the emulation of traditional gestures that seem to promise an authoritative rendition of place and time. &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Her memory and text are like the plant, living and changing. The gesture of announcing the end of her text is undermined by that same texts’ continuation. The self-referential strategy in Fang’s essay ultimately affirms possibility and potentiality not completeness and finality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to adopt established poetic gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays does not dispel the writer’s uncertainty and ambivalence in navigating, redefining, and asserting his (or her) role in a changed and changing environment. In each essay, various elements question reliability and significance of these gestures, highlighting the ambiguity of the writer’s experience and position in the places he visits.&lt;br /&gt;
Her memory and text are like the plant, living and changing. The gesture of announcing the end of her text is undermined by that same texts’ continuation. The self-referential strategy in Fang’s essay ultimately affirms possibility and potentiality not completeness and finality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to adopt established poetic gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays does not dispel the writer’s uncertainty and ambivalence in navigating, redefining, and asserting his (or her) role in a changed and changing environment. In each essay, various elements question reliability and significance of these gestures, highlighting the ambiguity of the writer’s experience and position in the places he visits.&lt;br /&gt;
她的记忆和文章如同植物一般，充满活力且不断变化着。她宣布文本的结束，为相同文本的延续所破坏。方舟子论文中的提到的自我参照策略最终肯定了可能性和潜能，而非完整性和终结性。最终的结论就是，在朱、余、方的散文中采用的传统诗歌节奏并没有消除作者的不确定性和矛盾心理。在每篇文章中，不同的因素素质疑这些姿态的可靠性和意义，突出了作家的经验和地位在其所参观过地方的模糊性。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 08:01, 13 December 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the poet contemplating place and past was a solitary figure estranged from his times and surroundings, often questioning the present state of affairs. From the perspective of literary history, however, sharing this gesture and its variations with other poets in a long line of succession offered writers a way to secure rather than question their role and identity. Through canon formation and the writing of literary history, acts and themes such as contemplating places and past came to be understood as customary endeavors gaining and increasing their significance from their perceived continuity. Such understanding is part of the ''construction of traditions'' to legitimize poetic authority and continuity, or - as during the May Fourth movement - change and eradication.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relevant to the argument here is the idea of canon formation and the way it works. The argument does by no means suggest that all texts based on or containing certain traditional gestures and conventions are indeed similar and unchanged over the long pre-modern period. Nor does it suggest that in pre-modern travel and landscape writings the writer can indeed successfully confirm his identity and role through following the conventions of his time. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，这位诗人考虑的地方和过去是一个与他的时代和周围环境疏远的孤独人物，经常质疑现在的事态。但是，从文学史的角度来看，与其他诗人一路相继分享这种姿态及其变化，为作家提供了一种确保而不是质疑其角色和身份的方式。 通过教规的形成和文学史的写作，诸如冥想地点和过去之类的行为和主题被理解为习惯性的努力，这些努力和主题从其连续性中获得并增加了其重要性。种理解是使诗歌权威和连续性合法化的“传统建构”的一部分，或者像在“五四”运动中那样，改变和根除。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与这里的论点相关的是佳能形成的思想及其运作方式。 该论点绝不暗示所有基于或包含某些传统手势和约定的文本在很长的前现代时期中确实是相似且不变的。 它也没有暗示在前现代的旅行和风景画中，作家确实可以通过遵循当时的惯例成功地确认其身份和作用。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 07:02, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of confirming the writer’s authority as mediator and interpreter of time and place, traditional gestures in modern essays such as Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s foreground his precarious role and position within his time and place. Attempting to adopt traditional gestures ultimately exposes the gestures as constructs that do not provide an indisputable way of understanding and representing surroundings and one’s position and role in them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By deconstructing the cultural and literary traditions, May Fourth intellectuals and writers tried to establish a practical dichotomy between conservative past and progressive present and future to confer authority upon the modern text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱、俞、方等人的现代散文没有肯定作者作为时间、地点的中间人和译者的权威，而是强调作者在时间和地点中的不稳定角色和地位。采用传统手势最终会将手势揭示为一种构造，而这种构造并没有为再现环境及理解手势的地位和作用提供一种无可争辩的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过解构文化和文学传统，五四知识分子和作家试图在保守的过去与激进的现在甚至未来之间建立一种实用的赋予现代文本权威性的二分法。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:53, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清、郁达夫和方令孺等人在现代散文中的传统姿态非但没有确认作家作为时间、地点的中间人和译者的权威，反而凸显了他们在时间和地点中不稳定的角色和地位。试图采用传统姿态最终揭示作家姿态的方式称之为建构，这种建构并不能为理解和再现境以及作家在其中的地位和角色提供一种无可争议的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五四知识分子和作家通过对文化和文学传统的解构，试图在保守的过去和进步的现在与未来之间建立一种赋予现代文本权威的实用二分法。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
As the above readings show however, modern texts inevitably comprise a ''discourse'' on what is made out to be tradition and modernity. This discourse inscribes, negotiates, and transforms tradition within the modern text albeit in an ever varying and irrepressible way. The texts’ complexity, subtexts, and plurality of meaning arises from a ''negotiation'' between familiar conventions and new and modern perspectives in search of identities, roles, and positions in a changing time and place. Ultimately, the texts are texts on writing as a continuous endeavor and exploration and thus texts on the open-ended nature of essays.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
'''From Historical Narrative to the World of Prose: The Essayistic Mode in Contemporary Chinese Literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Wang Ban''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a genre, the essay in contemporary China can be seen as a symptom of the decline of historical consciousness and narrative.  This comes through most sharply when compared with the previously established literary paradigm: the Chinese novel in the realistic mode.  For many decades the fiction of revolutionary realism served as ideological apparatus and medium for providing coherent temporal perceptions about past, present, and future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史叙事到散文世界: 当代中国文学的散文模式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''王班''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文作为一种体裁在当代中国被视作历史意识和叙事走向衰弱的象征。当将其与先前建立的文学典范—现实主义模式的中文小说对比时，这一点尤为明显。数十年来，革命现实主义的小说都是意识形态的工具和媒介，它为提供连贯的对于过去，现在和未来的时间观念而服务。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 11:41, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史叙事到散文世界:中国当代文学的散文化模式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''王班''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文作为一种文学体裁，在当代中国被视为是一种历史意识和叙事意识衰落的表现。与之前确立的文学范式——现实主义模式下的中国小说相比，这一点表现得最为明显。几十年来，革命现实主义小说一直作为一种意识形态工具和媒介，提供了关于过去、现在和未来的连贯的时间感知。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 06:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史性叙事到散文世界：中国当代文学的散文模式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''王班''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文是一种文学体裁，中国当代的散文可以被视为历史性意识和叙事的衰落象征。与之前已建立的文学范式对比可明显得出这个结果：现实主义模式下的中国小说。许多年来，小说中革命性的现实主义是作为对过去，现在和未来提供连贯短暂的感知力的意识形态的结构和中介而服务的。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 10:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
The realistic novel's central assumption is epic best described by Georg Lukacs, who construes the epic form as a projected ideal that is realizable through narrated social and historical actions.  Little thought needs to be taken to see that a revolutionary epic is a strenuous but finally triumphant harmony of ideal and reality.  The rise of the essay in the recent decades epitomizes the turn of literary writing from the epic coherence of ideal and life to the dispersed and fragmented sensory or sensual pleasures and sheer appreciation of images or anecdotes.&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay retreats from historical consciousness and responds warmly and lightheartedly to the advent of consumer culture.  It is designed to satisfy the modest needs of the urban consumer whose sensibility is becoming “essayistic,” prosaic, ahistorical and everyday, preoccupied with the most intimate and quotidian matters.  This paper takes a look back at Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay and attempts to trace the linkage between the modern essay and the rise of urban consumer culture.  Then through an analysis of Wang Anyi's novella ''The Story of Our Uncle'' (Shushu de gushi), I demonstrate how the retreat from historical consciousness to what I would call the essayistic structure of feeling is dramatized by Wang's groping, explorative essay/fiction. &lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
The main character Uncle's career illustrates the waning of historical consciousness.  This paper seeks to point out that the essay's ambivalence lies in its freedom from the straitjacket of the grand narrative and in its contribution to the withering of historical consciousness in the rising consumer culture in China.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Essay and the Novel'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay as a cultural form can be grasped in its relation to the novel.  In twentieth-century China the novel in the epic, realistic mode had been the dominant form of literature and a pivotal ideological apparatus--probably up to the mid-1980s.  The Chinese realistic novel can be construed as epic in the way formulated by Georg Lukács.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Its epic characteristic lies in its historical scope and teleology, its engagement with social and political issues, its intertwining of the individual's fate with collective projects, its aesthetics of the exemplary hero, and its striving for transcendence within everyday immanence.  The novel of socialist realism in the Mao era strove to achieve an imaginary unity of transcendent ideals and quotidian reality.  It depicts a universe in which the world and the self “never become permanent strangers to one another” (Lukács 29) and the individual's growth is of one piece with communal destiny.  In the post-Mao era, often dubbed the New Period, works of fiction appeared to be different but were still imbued with an epic impulse. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that the 1980s saw the emphatic upsurge of interest in the subjectivity of the autonomous individual, but far from an atomistic ego of appetitive self-interest, fictional characters were still figured as the subject of history.  For all its seeming revolt against the previously dominant mode, the image of the newly awakened modern self in the fiction of the New Period went hand in hand with the socio-historical process of socialist modernization, individuals serving as agents of this process.  Thus, Fredric Jameson's concept of national allegory--in which the individual's fate tells a larger story of collective destiny – was well received in Chinese criticism and made to apply with equal ease to the realistic novel of the Mao era as well as those advocating reforms.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have noted that in the 1980s thought emancipation movement (sixiang jiefang), the fundamental literary mode and historical consciousness were derived from the Hegelian-Marxist version of the unity of subject and object, the individual and history.  So the self that was upheld was not an autonomous self cut off from the collectivity of social processes, but was assimilated and modeled by the requirements of the modernization drive.  See Qi Shuyu, 103-104.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
诚然，在20世纪80年代，人们对自主个体的主体性产生了浓厚的兴趣，但小说中的人物角色远不是出于利己主义的欲望，而是仍然被视为历史的主体。新时期小说中新觉醒的现代自我的形象与社会主义现代化的社会历史进程携手前行，个人充当了这一进程的代理人。因此,詹姆逊的国家概念的寓言——个人的命运讲述一个更大的集体命运——在中国大受好评的批评,使平等轻松地应用于毛泽东时代的现实主义小说,以及那些鼓吹改革。&lt;br /&gt;
批评家们注意到，在20世纪80年代的思想解放运动中，主体与客体、个体与历史统一的黑格尔-马克思主义版本衍生出了基本的文学模式和历史意识。因此，所维护的自我并不是一个脱离社会过程的集体的自主的自我，而是被现代化进程的要求同化和塑造的自我。可见 Qi Shuyu, 103-104.--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 06:46, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
If this view of the novel sounds anachronistic to contemporary China, we may justify it by a reference to the striven-for unity of revolutionary ideals and social reality, of theory and practice, a prominent tenet in the utopian legacy of Marxism.  As literary counterpart of this projected unity the Chinese realistic novel presents a mythical and epic structure in which dream and history, individual and collective become one.  In Lukács the epic is contracted with the novel, because the latter is a form stripped of the former’s immediate and unproblematic unity of ideal and reality (56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果这部小说的观点在当代中国听起来不合时宜，我们可以通过引用革命理想和社会现实、理论和实践的统一来证明其合理性，这是马克思主义乌托邦遗产中的一个突出宗旨。作为这种统一性的文学对应物，中国现实主义小说呈现出一种神话和史诗结构，在这种结构中，梦想和历史、个人和集体成为一体。 在卢卡斯看来，史诗是缩略的小说，因为后者是一种脱胎于前者的直接的、没有问题的理想与现实的统一的形式(56)。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:41, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果这部小说的观点在当代中国听上去不合时宜，那么我们可以参照争取革命理想与社会现实、理论与实践的统一来证明其正确性，这是马克思主义乌托邦遗产中一个突出的信条。作为这种统一性的文学对应物，中国现实主义小说呈现出一种梦想与历史、个人与集体合一的神话史诗结构。在卢卡斯看来，史诗与小说紧密相连，因为后者是一种剥离了前者直接的、毫无问题的理想与现实统一的形式（56）。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 14:01, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the novel in the Western realistic tradition is troubled by the intrusion of time, which causes fractures in the epic, time-defying harmony between self and collectivity, dream and actuality.   But Lukács still insists that the novel is a kind of epic, because it strives to close the fissures created by the gap of time, hence potentially able to attain the epic status on a higher level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gap between ideal and reality is minimized in the Chinese novel, which appears to be more epic than the realistic novel in the West.  The novel of revolutionary realism is closer to poetry, marked with tremendous lyricism, as Charles Laughlin notes with regard to the socialist sanwen in his essay “Incongruous Lyricism” in this volume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，西方现实主义传统小说因受到时间的侵扰而困扰，这种侵扰导致自我与集体、梦境与现实之间的史诗性、时间性和谐出现裂痕。但是卢卡斯仍然坚持小说也是一种史诗，因为小说试图对时间差造成的断裂进行修复，因此有潜在可能达到更高层次的史诗地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国小说里，理想和现实的差距被最小化，中国小说看起来似乎比西方的现实小说更加具有史诗性质。革命现实主义小说更接近于诗，同时巨大的抒情性为标志，正如查尔斯·劳夫林在本卷文章“不协调的抒情诗”中提到的社会主义散文那样。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 14:48, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would not seem incongruous when lyrical exuberance, equated with revolutionary idealism and utopianism, is maximized in the novel as a way to transcend and close the gap between a historical time marked by imperialist invasions, sufferings, and poverty on the one hand, and the ultimate ideal of communism culminating in the epic harmony of ideal and reality, theory and practice, on the other.  The novel in this mode is supposed to be more than a text you read, curled up in your couch in a snowy winter night in solitary comfort.  It was ideological, educational, edifying, its grand narrative projecting material praxis.  It aimed to instigate you to go out into the streets or impoverished villages and get organized with other fellow humans to make history.&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of the essay in contemporary China is a sign that the novel in the epic mode has become an endangered species.  This is not merely the problem of genre, nor am I suggesting that readers are flocking to essays and abandoning novels.  My point is that the novel as a medium of envisioning social life and registering experiences of temporality is giving way to the essay, or more generally to the essayistic structure of sensibility.   I play with the idea of essayistic in order to refer to the essay as a canonical textual form as well as those discursive moments in other literary genres embodying an “essayistic” quality and a “prosaic” structure of feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
One crucial point to made is that this emotional structure accords with the everyday sensibility of a city-dweller and consumer.  This is one reason why it is instructive to contract the essayistic with the novel.  The essay deals with a prosaic and mundane world.  In Hayden White’s recapturing of Hegel’s distinction of poetry and prose, “The world in which prosaic utterance developed must be supposed to have been one in which experience had become atomized and denuded of its ideality and immediately apprehended significance, and voided of its richness and vitality” (87).This prosaic world of fragmented experience is to the Chinese novel as the Lukácsian novel is to the epic: a fall from an original oneness.  In contemporary China, neither the novel nor poetry seems to be a means of closing this widened gap.  My purpose in the essay is to examine the position of the essayistic in relation to the novel, and the related sensibilities in relation to history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键的一点是，这种情感结构与城市居民和消费者的日常情感相符。这就是为什么说把散文家和小说联系起来是有益的。散文处理的是一个平淡且平凡的世界。在海登怀特对黑格尔的诗歌和散文的区分的重述中，他指出，&amp;quot;在散文性语句发展的世界里，经验已经被原子化，它的理想性和即刻领会的重要性被剥夺，它的丰富性和生命力丧失&amp;quot;（87）。这个由碎片化经验构成的散文性世界对于中国小说来说就像卢卡斯小说对于史诗的意义一样：从原始的单一性中堕落。在当代中国，无论是小说还是诗歌，似乎都不是弥合这一差距的手段。本文旨在考察散文家在小说中的地位，以及与历史相关的情感。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 07:39, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
The Hegelian Marxist perspective I sketched earlier is helpful here for understanding the shift from the novel to the essay.  For Hegel art is necessary because it strives for a seamless, organic apotheosis of transcendent spirit and mundane reality.  This view, though historical, can lead to two contradictory conclusions.  In Hegel art is historical because it is a stage of the Spirit's journey to its self-realization.  As art evolves as historically transitory forms of the Spirit, the movement of history leads to the abolition of certain forms of art, or the demise of art altogether.  On this account the novel would be a casualty of the Spirit’s historical movement and self-realization.   For Hegel art becomes problematic and obsolete because the “world of prose” has attained the empirical form erstwhile aspired to by art.  In the world of prose, the Spirit has realized itself both in thought and in socio-political praxis, exemplified by the Prussian state.&lt;br /&gt;
我前面所概述的黑格尔马克思主义观点有助于理解从小说到散文的转变。对于黑格尔来说，艺术是必要的，因为它努力实现超越精神和世俗现实的无缝、系统的神化。 这一观点虽然是历史的，但可以得出两个相互矛盾的结论。 黑格尔认为艺术是历史性的，因为它是圣灵走向自我实现过程中的一个阶段。 当艺术演变为历史上短暂的精神形式时，历史运动导致某些形式的艺术被废除或者完全消亡。 因此，小说将成为圣灵历史运动和自我实现的牺牲品。对于黑格尔来说，艺术变得有疑问和过时，因为“散文世界”已经达到了过去艺术所渴望的经验形式。 在散文的世界中，圣灵在思想和社会政治实践中都实现了自己，普鲁士国家就是例证。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 11:35, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
我前面所概述的黑格尔马克思主义观点有助于理解从小说到散文的转变。对于黑格尔来说，艺术是必要的，因为它努力实现超越精神和世俗现实的无缝、系统的神化。 这一观点虽然是历史的，但可以得出两个相互矛盾的结论。 黑格尔认为艺术是历史性的，因为它是圣灵走向自我实现过程中的一个阶段。 当艺术演变为历史上短暂的精神形式时，历史运动导致某些形式的艺术被废除或者完全消亡。 因此，小说将成为圣灵历史运动和自我实现的牺牲品。对于黑格尔来说，艺术变得困难重重且过时，因为“散文世界”已经达到了过去艺术所渴望的经验形式。在散文的世界中，圣灵在思想和社会政治实践中都实现了自己，普鲁士国家就是例证。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 13:57, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
The polity embodied by the Prussian state is for Hegel is the epitome of theory put into practice, a real image of realized art.  As Luckács remarked of Hegel, “Thus art becomes problematic precisely because reality has become non-problematic” (Lukács 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lukács, however, draws a contrary lesson from this historical, or more precisely the “end-of-history,” “end of art” thesis.  Taking issue with Hegel's view of art as “aestheticized” body politic, Lukacs argues that the problem of the novel is a mirror image of a world gone out of joint.  In modern times the novel is still alive as the impulse of art is still pressing.  The novel is aesthetically and epistemologically vital and necessary not because the established reality has achieved what art can only dream.  On the contrary, the novel is a desperate attempt to patch up a broken reality and inject little doses of meaning into a world emptied of spontaneous and totalisable significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
普鲁士国家所体现的政体是黑格尔是付诸实践的理论缩影，是现实艺术的真实形象。 正如拉克奇（Luckács）评论的黑格尔的那样，“正是因为现实变得没有问题，艺术才成为问题所在”（卢卡奇17）。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，拉克奇从这一历史，或更确切地说是“历史终结”，“艺术终结”的论点得到了截然不同的教训。 卢卡奇对黑格尔将艺术视为“审美化的”身体政治的观点持怀疑态度，他认为这本小说的问题是一个脱离世界的镜像。 在现代，由于艺术的冲动仍在继续，小说仍然活着。 这部小说在美学和认识论上至关重要，并且不是必需的，因为既定的现实已经实现了艺术只能梦想的东西。 相反，这部小说是拼命的尝试，以修补一个破碎的现实，并向一个空洞的，自发的和可累积的意义中注入很少的意义。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 06:46, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于黑格尔来说，普鲁士王国代表的政体是理论成为现实的缩影，是现实艺术的真正形象。正如卢卡奇(Luckács)评价黑格尔时所说的：“正是因为现实变得没有问题，艺术就成了问题所在。”（卢卡奇 17）&lt;br /&gt;
然而，拉克奇从这一历史，或更确切地说是“历史终结”，“艺术终结”的论点中得到了截然不同的教训。卢卡奇不认同黑格尔“将艺术看作美学政体”的观点，他认为这部小说的问题是一个脱离世界的镜像。艺术的冲击力仍在继续，因此现代小说依然保持着其生命力。这部小说在美学和认识论上至关重要，这是必需的，并不是因为既定的现实已经实现了艺术只能梦想的东西。 相反，这部小说是拼命的尝试，以修补一个破碎的现实，并向一个空洞的，自发的和可累积的意义中注入很少的意义。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 07:59, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
Therein lies its modern irony, the irony of dreaming the perfection of the world while knowing acutely the impossibility of perfection.  Interestingly, Lukács' insight into the ironic, self-reflexive nature of the novel provides a glimpse on the condition of the essay.  In the Chinese realistic novel, to be sure, the historical totality of communist utopia emerging out of a mundane reality is the shining symbol of inspiration, bearing a superficial resemblance to the Hegelian realization of Spirit in the state.  But the faith in the final triumph of communist utopia and the attainment of a fully emancipated society is presumed by the novelistic discourse as law-like and predetermined, hence realistic and inevitable.  Thus the decline of the novel, the novel in the epic mode, can be read as the decline of the grand, Marxist narrative of historical teleology.  In contrast, the rise of the essay harbingers a more fragmentary, disjoint, and private form of signifying practice that is springing up in the cracks and gaps of a fallen reality, a world out of joint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
The world out of joint is a compelling image of today's China going commercialized, globalized, and fragmented in all aspects of life.  The phrase “out of joint' here is meant to denote both the explosive vitality and disorienting chaos, the drama and trauma of the Chinese scene unfolding in the past decade.  To grasp China as a vast market place, a rising consumer society, an emergent culture of mass media and spectacles, I refer the reader to numerous reports by journalists, economists, and a vast number of essays written by writers who have recently turned to the personal essay as a forum.   Literature, as a historical vision and ideological apparatus, is hanging in the balance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
脱节是当今中国在生活各个方面走向商业化、全球化和碎片化的一个引人注目的形象特点。在这里，“脱节”一词意指蓬勃发展的活力和令人困惑的混乱，以及过去十年中中国社会的戏剧性和创伤。要了解中国是一个巨大的市场，一个正在崛起的消费社会，一个新兴的大众媒体文化和奇观，我建议读者参考大量的记者、经济学家的报道，以及大量的文章，这些文章的作者最近转向个人文章作为论坛。文学作为一种历史的视野和意识形态的工具，悬而不保。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 04:46, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
失控的世界是当今中国走向商业化、全球化和生活各方面碎片化的一个引人注目的形象。 这里的 &amp;quot;失控 &amp;quot;一词，既是指活力无限，也是指混乱不堪，以及过去十年中国社会戏剧性的创伤。 要了解中国这个庞大的市场、崛起的消费社会、新兴的大众传媒和文化奇观，我推荐读者阅读众多记者、经济学家的报告，以及近来转而以个人散文为阵地的作家所写的大量文章。  文学，作为一种历史眼光和意识形态的工具，正处于悬而未决的状态。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:59, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Like many other spheres of culture, it has become commodified and entered the marketplace, being packaged into one more item in the mass media and entertainment industry.  This altered social context is crucial to understanding the essay as a literary form and a cultural medium of expression in contemporary China.  But this link between the culture of commodity and the essay, or the essayistic mode of writing and feeling, is not a brand new phenomenon of the last decade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a tracing of the historical linkage we may turn to the earlier period in modern literary history.  Eileen Chang's essays and her reflection on the essay form are the compelling and successful instance of the marriage between the essay and mass culture.  Nicole Huang’s paper in this volume looks at some aspects of this marriage as manifest in Chang’s essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
This marriage finds its new manifestations in the work of the contemporary writer Wang Anyi, who is writing in a renewed urban context in many ways similar to that of Chiang.  An analysis of Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay will help us understand Wang's work.  Eileen Chang's views give the essay form a clear shape as it emerged in an urban and consumer culture.  Wang Anyi's essays and especially the essayistic moments in her fiction mark the return of this consumer-oriented genre under new historical circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Eileen Chang and the Essay in the Urban Setting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story and essay writer Eileen Chang has been seen as one source for Wang Anyi's work.  Although Eileen Chang wrote fictions of urban life set in Shanghai and Hong Kong in a mixture of traditional and modernist styles, her writing is a sharp contrast and an antidote to the grand narrative of the May Fourth Enlightenment and revolution in modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view of Hegel's on art is evoked by Lukács in his preface to ''The Theory of the Novel'', 11-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Her stories relish the irrelevancies, minor manias, trivia, and anxieties and depict random episodes of the urbanite's life.  The intriguing depiction of the narrow romance and personality of the petty urbanites, ''xiaoshimin'', is her forte and attraction.  The prose of life in a cramped and congested urban setting is not only the hallmark of her fiction, but also constitutes the major themes of her essays.  While her essays correspond to and illuminate her fiction, her thoughts on essay writing serve to highlight the aesthetic quality of the essayistic in modern Chinese literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's essay collection ''Floating Words'' (sometimes translated as ”Written on Walter”) is a compelling example of the essay as it emerged in Chinese urban culture.  In the opening essay entitled “The Child Utters his Words without Constraints” (Tongyan wuji) she equates her essays to the chatty, whimsical, and willful airing of pent-up feelings whenever and wherever she can, like an unrestrained child. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Writers like her, she says, have little to do with earth-quaking, epoch-making historical events and should drop the dream of immortality attainable from self-portrayal by writing a popular autobiography.  The satisfaction and salvation for a writer are writing “bits and pieces about matters concerning oneself” (7).  The matters of self-concern, as Chang continues, include money, dress, eating, important personages and their grotesque undersides, and family relations.  Within a few pages of this first essay we have a range of sundry themes expressing interest in consumer habit, survival in the city, personal and social relations in an increasingly compartmentalized urban culture.  Running down the table of contents of this essay collection, we have trouble classifying what the essays focus on, except to say that they essay opinion and play around with perceptions just about anything in city life.  They touch upon whatever flickers through the mind, passes in view, appeals to the senses, any stereotypical or routine scenes or acts in the urban setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说，像她这样的作家，与惊天动地、划时代的历史事件没有什么关系，应该放弃通过写一部受欢迎的自传来实现自我刻画而获得不朽的梦想。一个作家的满足和救赎是写“与自己有关的事情的点滴”(7)。正如章所述，自我关心的事情包括金钱、衣食、重要人物及其怪诞的内在以及家庭关系。在第一篇文章的几页里，我们有一系列不同的主题来表达对消费者习惯的兴趣，在城市的生存，个人和社会关系在一个日益分割的城市文化。顺着这篇文集的目录往下看，我们很难对这些文章的重点进行分类，除了说它们发表的观点和对城市生活中任何事情的看法。它们触及任何在脑海中闪现、在视野中闪现、触动感官的东西，以及城市中任何刻板的、常规的场景或行为。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说，像她这样的作家，与惊天动地、划时代的历史事件没有什么关系，应该放弃通过写一部受欢迎的自传来实现自我刻画而获得不朽的梦想。一个作家的满足和救赎是写“与自己有关的事情的点滴”(7)。正如章所述，自我关心的事情包括金钱、衣食、重要人物及其怪诞的内在以及家庭关系。在第一篇文章的几页里，我们有一系列不同的主题来表达对消费者习惯，在城市中生存，在一个日益分割的城市文化中个人和社会的关系的兴趣。顺着这篇文集的目录往下看，我们很难对这些文章的重点进行分类，除了说它们发表的观点和对城市生活中任何事情的看法。它们触及一切在脑海中闪现、在视野中闪现、触动感官的东西，以及城市中任何刻板的、常规的场景或行为。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 05:17, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
There are, to give a taste of their randomness and miscellany, pieces about living in an apartment, beating up people, private and intimate words, shallow impressions about art, changing dresses, woman, rains, the umbrellas, even about a routine act of going upstairs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While it is surely impossible to box these essays into a general category and abstract a unifying principle, Eileen Chang points beyond this charmed collection of essays to the grand historical narrative and thus provides a useful reference point for what the essay refuses to do.  If it is not clear what the essay is, Chang shows what it is not. She sees the essay in its withdrawal from and rejection of historical discourse and in its all-consuming absorption in the mundane and fragmented urban scenes.  The nature of the essay seems to lie in its irrelevance to history as a literary principle:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了展现他们的随意和杂乱，有很多关于公寓生活，打架斗殴，私密话语的碎片，对于艺术，服饰变换，女性，雨天，雨伞，甚至上楼这种日常动作的浅谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然这些文章不可能被归入一个大概范畴，从而抽象为一个统一的原则，但张爱玲在这本迷人的散文集之外，指出了宏大的历史性叙事，从而为这篇文章不能做的事情提供了一个有用的参考点。如果不明白某篇文章是什么，张会说明这篇文章不是什么。她认为这篇文章是对历史话语的回避和拒绝，是对世俗和支离破碎的城市场景的全身心地投入。这篇文章的本质似乎在于它与作为文学原则的历史无关：--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 06:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了让人感受到它们的随意性和杂乱感，有关于公寓生活，打架斗殴，私密话语等碎片化场景，有关于艺术、换衣服、女人、雨、雨伞等浅薄印象，甚至有关于上楼的这种日常动作，都被记录下了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然肯定不可能把这些文章归入一个大类，抽象出一个统一的原则，但张爱玲却把这本充满魅力的文章集指向了宏大的历史叙事之外，从而为散文拒绝做的事情提供了一个有益的参考点。如果不清楚散文是什么，张爱玲就说明它不是什么。她看到了散文对历史话语的抽离和拒绝，看到了散文对平凡而零碎的城市场景的全盘吸收。散文的本质似乎在于，作为一种文学原则，它与历史无关。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 07:56, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
I have no desire to write history, nor am I qualified to make judgement on the historian's perceptions.  But privately I hope they would say more things that are irrelevant.  Reality as such is not systematic; it is like seven or eight chatter-boxes sounding simultaneously, creating confusion.  But amidst this incomprehensible sound and fury there occur moments of illumination, poignant and bright, enabling us to hear the tune and understand a bit, only to be swallowed up by the thickening darkness.  Painters, writers, and composers connect these chancy, fragmented discoveries and create artistic wholes.  (41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a fiction writer Chang does not believe in artistic perfection.  She creates “imperfect” and flawed characters in her fiction, as she repeatedly claims.  In her essays she holds it important to write about the irrelevancies, for, as she proclaims, all life' charms are to be found in the irrelevancies. (42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay reflects certain aspects of Chinese modernity that provides a context for understanding the essay form as an increasingly prominent cultural medium.  The essay for her is a writing practice opposed to the historically oriented and politically charged literature, to the teleological historical narrative, and to the monumental work of art.  Formalistically the essay is random, self-contradictory, expressive, and therapeutic.  Eileen Chang's essays are a radical departure from Lu Xun's miscellaneous essay (''zawen'').  Despite its similarly disjoint, personal, and casual form, the ''zawen'' à la Lu Xun is polemic, militant, acid, socially and political engaged.  It seizes upon the small and transitory but its gaze goes past them to the culturally and historically significant.  This engaged character puts the ''zawen'' in a close lineage with the didactic tradition of May Fourth literature aimed at raising readers' consciousness or jolting them out of the half-sleep of tradition and convention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲对散文的思考反映了中国现代性的某些方面，这为理解作为日益突出的文化媒介的散文形式提供了一个语境。对她来说，这篇散文是一种与历史导向和充满政治色彩的文学、目的论的历史叙事和不朽的艺术作品相对立的写作实践。从形式上来说，这篇散文是任意性的、自相矛盾的但又富有表现力和治疗性。张爱玲的文章是对鲁迅杂文的彻底背离。尽管鲁迅笔下的“杂文”体现出类似的不连贯性、个人化和随意的形式，但它是论战性的、激进的、尖刻的、社会的和政治的。鲁迅的文章捕捉到的是渺小而短暂的事物，但其目光越过它们，投向其背后体现的文化性和历史性。这个引人入胜的特点将“杂文”与五四文学的说教传统紧密联系在一起，旨在提高读者的意识，试图将他们从传统和习俗的沉睡中唤醒。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 08:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of consumer mentality, urban culture, and the new role of the writer as a professional breadwinner brought to prominence the values of entertainment, charm, taste, performance, charisma, and glamour--values inherent to urban culture with a good appetite for entertainment, images, and spectacles.  This emergent socio-historical context was overshadowed and marginalized by the dominant political ideology and historical narrative in the decades after Eileen Chang's short-lived popularity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andrew Jones of UC-Berkeley is at work to translate Eileen Chang’s essay collection into English and he uses the phrase “Written on Water.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his recent book ''Shanghai Modern'' Professor Leo Lee has admirably traced Eileen Chang's writing and the commercial urban culture she was immersed in.  See the Chapter “Eileen Chang: Romances in a Fallen City,” 267-303.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
消费者心态，城市文化以及职业性养家糊口的新角色：作家的兴起，突显了娱乐，魅力，品味，表演，魅力和诱惑力的价值，这些都是城市文化所固有的价值，并且它们对于 娱乐，印象和景象有着不错的需求。 在张爱玲昙花一现之后的几十年中，这种新兴的社会历史背景被占主导地位的政治意识形态和历史叙事所掩盖和边缘化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
加州大学伯克利分校的安德鲁·琼斯（Andrew Jones）正在将张爱玲的论文集翻译成英文，并使用了“在水上的书写”一词。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他最近的著作《上海现代》中，leo教授怀有钦佩地追溯了张爱玲的著作以及她所沉浸的商业城市文化。请参见《张爱玲：堕落的浪漫》 267-303章。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 14:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s and in Wang Anyi's work, this historical context re-emerged with sharpness and vengeance.  I will argue that the fate of the essay or the aesthetic quality of the essayistic cannot be understood without considering the revival of urban and consumer culture and its increasing detachment from the historical consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Telling a Story Where There is no Story to Tell'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anyi's work in the 1990s shows how deeply the urban mass culture has penetrated and transformed literature.  The novel in the epic mode depends upon some preconceived story pattern which delivers ideological and historical convictions about temporal perceptions of past, present, and future.  One symptom of the shift from the novel to the essay is the acute sense of lack of story, the sense that the archetypal stories that writers used to rely on to generate their narratives are no longer convincing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以尖锐和复仇的笔触重新出现。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式提供了意识形态和历史信念，关于对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型是故事的严重缺失，作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 04:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪90年代，以及在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以充满尖锐的笔调和复仇的情感重新出现。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆20世纪90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式传达了意识形态观念和历史观念，这些观念与对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知有关。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型表现是严重缺失故事的敏锐感觉，即作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪90年代，在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以充满尖锐的笔调和复仇的情感再现了。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆20世纪90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式传达了意识形态观念和历史观念，这些观念与对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知有关。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型表现是严重缺失故事的敏锐感觉，即作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 14:53, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
For Wang Anyi this poverty of stories is directly linked to the urban setting.  The title of one of her essays on literature “The City Has no Story to Tell” (Chengshi wu gushi) highlights the disappearance of sharable, communicable narratives in the city's amorphous atmosphere and the anonymous urban crowd.  This essay makes quite clear the sociological transformations that have given rise to the generic shift from story to non-story, or from narrative fiction to the essayistic mode.  In it Wang sets up a contrast between the village community and urban social organization.  The tightly knit rural communities, such as villages and small towns, are the nurturing ground for sharable stories.  As the social relations are largely those of family, kinship or clan, human contact and communication are more intimate and primarily face to face.  Individuals act out their life stories in a pre-given trajectory and within a received social network of work, authority, and hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
The stories both told and lived, recounted over and again against a backdrop of traditional orientation and self-evident norms.  Traditional values and age-old customs shape the stories people tell each other and assure their intelligibility and guarantee cultural continuity.  In short, the temporal and spatial perceptions are inherited and sedimented over time and can be repeated in new stories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This argument about village community brings to mind Benjamin's critique of the modern novel and re-evaluation of the communal storyteller.  The village community is embedded in an inexhaustible fund of stories and exemplified by the culturally cohesive role of the storyteller.   Benjamin's familiar argument takes on new significance when the contract between village and city is construed as a metaphoric tension between the self-assured story-telling in the epic mode of the Chinese novel and the disappearance of the story in the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些故事讲述和生活，在传统取向和不言而喻的规范的背景下一遍又一遍地叙述。传统价值观和古老的风俗习惯塑造了人们相互讲述的故事，保证了故事的可理解性和文化的连续性。简言之，时间和空间的感知是随着时间的推移而继承和沉淀的，并且可以在新的故事中重复。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于乡村社区的论点让我想到了本杰明对现代小说的批判和对公共叙事者的重新评价。 乡村社区被埋在无穷无尽的故事基金中，并以讲故事者的文化凝聚力为例。 当乡村与城市之间的契约被解释为中国小说史诗模式中的自我保证的故事讲述与城市中故事的消失之间的隐喻张力时，本杰明的熟悉论点具有新的意义。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 10:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
More importantly, the tension foregrounds the accelerated modernization process that has rendered almost obsolete, in less than a decade, the relatively habitual and time-worn socio-psychic infrastructure.  It brings into sharp focus the market oriented, amorphous urban setting where the individual becomes atomic individuals, cut loose from the social moorings of kinship, community, and family, from lineage and history.   Thrown into the competitive marketplace and transient impersonal relations, the individual has to rely on his or her own ingenuity and resources..   Since they come from different areas and are isolated from each other in the compartmentalized life spheres and specialized work, urban dwellers only have their own vastly different stories to tell, stories which are narrowly biographical and not readily meaningful to other people.  There are more stories to tell, it is true, but the apparent multiplication of stories imply the poverty of a communicable story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更重要的是，紧张局势预示着加速的现代化进程，在不到十年的时间里，这一进程几乎淘汰了相对熟悉的社会心理基础设施，现在它已显得陈旧不堪。这种局势给以市场导向的形势和未定型的城镇环境带来了极大的关注度，在这里，独立的个体变得微不足道，疏远亲属、社区和家庭关系，疏离血缘关系和历史关系。 人们被迫投入竞争激烈的市场，投身于短暂的没有人情味的关系里，他们必须依靠自己的天赋和资源。因为来自不同的地方，他们与彼此因生活领域和特定工作而相互隔离，住在城市的人只能说说关于自己的截然不同的故事，这些故事只限于谈论自己，所以对于其他人没有可读性，也无意义。的确，是有很多的故事可以说，但是故事的激增也暗示了好传播故事的缺乏。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 09:45, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
This is what Wang means by saying there is lack of stories in the city.  The endlessly varied confusion and lack of common interest lead to disjoint, fragmentary, anecdotal, performance-driven forms of writing often found in essays written for the consumer's relaxed state of mind, or mindlessness after a nice dinner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''From the Historical to the Essayistic: the Fall of the Intellectual'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anyi's ''The Story of Our Uncle'' illustrates the transition from the historically and ideological oriented literature to a form that could be characterized as essayistic. The novella was written in 1990, a time of drastic change for Chinese society and culture as a whole.  From a culture dominated by an ideologically oriented and centralized state China was moving quickly into a brave new world of frenzied economic development, investment, consumerism, and pop culture.  Something fundamental had drastically shaken the basic fabrics of Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这就是王先生所说的城市缺少故事的意思。 无穷无尽的各种困惑和缺乏共同的兴趣，导致了不连贯的、零碎的、轶事的、以表现为目的的写作形式，这些写作形式常常出现在为消费者轻松的心境而写的散文中，或者在一顿丰盛的晚餐后的无心之作中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史主义到文章主义：知识分子的堕落'''。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆的''舅舅的故事''说明了从历史性、意识形态性的文学向可称为散文性的形式过渡。这篇小说写于1990年，正是中国社会和整个文化发生剧烈变化的时期。 中国从一个以意识形态为导向、以中央集权为主导的文化，迅速进入一个经济疯狂发展、投资、消费主义和流行文化的勇敢新世界。 一些根本性的东西已经极大地动摇了中国社会的基本结构。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 12:26, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆的''叔叔的故事''表明了文学的形式由历史导向和意识形态导向往散文导向的过渡。这篇小说写于1990年，正是中国社会和整个文化发生剧烈变化的时期。 中国从一个以意识形态为导向、以中央集权为主导的文化，迅速进入一个经济疯狂发展、充盈着投资、消费主义和流行文化的崭新世界。 一些根本性的东西已经极大地动摇了中国社会的基本架构。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Story of Our Uncle'' registered a very sensitive aspect of the epoch-making changes in China.  Rather than interpret this novella as a literary text, I will look at it as a document tracing a shift in literary and social history.  Focusing on a novelist's career, the novella delineates the qualitative shift in the value and function of literature in a time when ideology and politics were giving way to the market, economic development, and consumerism--all under the rubric of modernization.  From the vicissitudes of a writer we may see how the novel as a cultural form loses its ground and how literary sensibility shifts to the essayistic.  This generic shift provides a glimpse onto the fundamental social transformations in the 1990s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《我们叔叔的故事》反映了中国划时代变化的一个非常敏感的方面。与其把这部中篇小说解读为文学文本，不如把它看作是一部追溯文学和社会历史变迁的文献。这部中篇小说以小说家的职业生涯为主线，描绘了在意识形态和政治逐渐让位于市场、经济发展和消费主义的时代，文学的价值和功能发生了质的转变，所有这些均为响应现代化的号召。从一个作家跌宕起伏的人生经历中，我们可以看到小说作为一种文化形式是如何失势的，文学情感是如何转向散文主义的。这种常见的转变让我们看到了20世纪90年代的基本社会变革。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have noticed the presence of essayistic quality in Wang's writing, especially in her fiction.In ''The Story of Our Uncle'', one finds the essayistic prevailing over narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
评论家们已经发现了王安忆散文创作的本质，这一特点在科幻小说中表现突出。在《我们叔叔的故事》中人们发现散文的比重多余叙事。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:47, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《叔叔的故事》记录了中国划时代变化的一个非常敏感的方面。与其将这部中篇小说解读为一个文学文本，不如将其视为一部追溯文学和社会历史变迁的文献。这部中篇小说以一个小说家的职业生涯为主线，描绘了在意识形态和政治让位于市场、经济发展和消费主义的现代化背景之下，文学的价值和功能发生了质的变化。从一个作家经历的沧桑巨变中，我们可以看到小说作为一种文化形式是如何失去地位的，文学感召力又是如何向散文主义转变的。这种普遍性的转变让我们看到20世纪90年代社会的根本性变化。&lt;br /&gt;
评论家们注意到了王安忆在创作的作品，尤其是她的小说中存在散文性。在《叔叔的故事》中，人们发现散文的成分多于叙事的成分。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 02:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
The text reads more like an essay-- rambling, random, analytical, disjoint, gossipy, chatty--than a straight narration, a fact acknowledged by the author herself.  In this narrative-essay a young writer on behalf of his generation attempts make a biographical assessment of an older writer they call our uncle.  One would be disappointed to expect an engaging action or dramatic story.  Though the text retains the outward, apparent shape of a novella it is a hybrid composed of diverse genres, with literary and art criticisms, gossip, conjecture, history, philosophizing, anecdotes, and stories all rolled into one.  The narrator suggests that this novella is an essay in the double sense of textual form and playful, explorative literary exercise.   He proclaims in the opening paragraph that this is a story assembled out of a hodgepodge of elements, and there is no way to distinguish truth from falsehood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章读起来更像是一篇散文——散漫、随意、有条理、絮絮叨叨、喋喋不休——而不是直接的叙述，这一点作者也承认。在这篇叙述-散文中，一位年轻作者代表他这一代人试图对一位他们称之为叔叔的老作家进行传记性评价。如果有人以为这会是一个引人入胜的行动或者一个戏剧性的故事，那么他就要失望了。尽管文本保留了小说的外在明显特征，但是它是一个由不同体彩杂糅成的混合体，集文学、艺术批判、八卦、猜测、历史、哲学、轶事和故事于一体。叙述者认为，这篇小说是一篇具有双重意义的散文，既有文本形式，又有充满游戏趣味和探索性的文学练习。他开篇就宣称，这个故事是各种元素糅合而成的大杂烩，无法区分真假。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:48, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
“Many blanks need to be filled up with imagination and inference,” and the story is filled with “subjective coloring” (181).  The subjective, arbitrary, even whimsical character of the text is further associated, as the narrator notes, with the mode of production that writers have adopted as they are geared toward an emergent literary market.  Writers, the narrator says, are people who spend their time making up stories.  One day “we started circulating his (Uncle's) maxims.”  To the laborers like us the maxims are significant, for they are capital in commodity production and can produce surplus value, which can put back to expanded reproduction. ''The Story of Our Uncle'' is thus premised on fragmentary axioms, an arbitrary principle of composition, random fantasy, and the form of commodity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“许多空白需要想象和推断来填补”整个故事充满主观色彩.(181)正如叙述者所写“作家为了融入日益繁盛的文学市场，作品总有着一些主观，任意甚至任性的色彩”；作者是花时间编故事的人。有一天，“我们会开始传播他(叔叔)的格言。”对于像我们这样的劳动者来说，这些格言很重要，因为他们是商品生产的资本，可以生产剩余价值，这些剩余价值可以扩大再生产。因此，《我们叔叔的故事》是以支离破碎的公理、任意的构成原则、随机的幻想和商品的形式为前提的。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“许多空白需要想象和推断来填补”整个故事充满主观色彩.(181)正如叙述者所写“作家为了融入日益繁盛的文学市场，作品总有着一些主观，任意甚至任性的色彩”；作者是花时间编故事的人。有一天，“我们会开始流传他(叔叔)的格言。”对于像我们这样的劳动者来说，这些格言很重要，因为他们是商品生产的资本，可以生产剩余价值，这些剩余价值可以扩大再生产。因此，《我们叔叔的故事》是以支离破碎的公理、任意的创作原则、随机的幻想和商品的形式为前提的。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:53, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In a strictly formalistic sense, Wang's text complies with the usual comments and generalizations on the essay as a literary form.  In Theodore Adorno's well-known essay entitled “The Essay as Form” we find numerous descriptions well suited to an analysis of the essay in the Chinese context.  Adorno pits the essay against the institutional system of philosophy, the discourse of scientific positivism, and its attendant socio-cultural condition of reification.  The essay is envisaged as an ''enfant terrible'' or a serious playboy seeking the utopia space of the pleasure principle.  Thus the essay turns up its nose to the notions of totality, completeness, systematicity, the universal and the eternal.  It is marked by fragments, excessive fantasy and interpretation, exploration, and experiments.  Its supposed form is actually formlessness.  Abandoning the rigid conceptual schemata, it seeks and engages the object in its historical specificity and quotidian trivia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从严格的形式主义意义上讲，王的文本符合论文中通常的评论和概括的文学形式。 在西奥多·阿多诺（Theodore Adorno）著名的论文《作为形式的散文》中，我们发现了许多非常适合在中国语境下对论文进行分析的描述。 阿多诺将这篇论文与哲学的制度体系，科学实证主义的话语以及随之而来的社会文化条件化相提并论。 这篇文章被认为是“恐怖的婴儿”或寻求娱乐原则的乌托邦空间的严肃的花花公子。 因此，本文对整体性，完整性，系统性，普遍性和永恒性的概念大加赞赏。 它的特点是碎片，过多的幻想和解释，探索和实验。 它的假定形式实际上是无形式。 它摒弃了僵化的概念图式，而是以对象的历史特殊性和“琐事琐事”来寻找和参与对象。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:35, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从严格的形式主义上讲，王的文本遵循了对散文作为一种文学形式的评论和概括。在西奥多·阿多诺（Theodore Adorno）著名的论文《文章的形式》中，我们发现许多描述都很适合在中国语境下对这篇文章进行分析。阿多诺将该文与哲学的制度体系，科学实证主义的话语以及随之而来物化的社会文化环境相对比。人们将这篇文章设想为“恐怖的婴儿”或是一个严肃的花花公子在追寻享乐主义的乌托邦。因此，文章对整体性，完整性，系统性，普遍性和永恒性加以批判。该文碎片化，充斥着幻想，过度解释，探索性和实验性；没有预设的形式，摒弃了僵化的概念图式；追求写作的历史特殊性和日常性。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 12:19, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
While Adorno's comments are apt and in tune with much of Eileen Chang and Wang Anyi's musings on the essay, the philosophical framework in Adorno that the essay rebels against is different: the essay is up against the high-minded conceptual tyranny of Western philosophical tradition.  In the Chinese literary convention the essay is not so clearly defined against something so established.  Its polemic pole, I have tried to argue throughout this essay, is to be identified as the Enlightenment and Marxist paradigm of teleological history and its literary counterpart: the novel of revolutionary realism.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay is a literary exploration trying to break out of the conceptual and discursive straitjacket.  Adorno quotes Max Bense and says that the essay “is distinguished from a treatise:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然阿多诺的评论很贴切，与张爱玲、王安忆对散文的很多思索是一致的，但散文在阿多诺那里所反抗的哲学框架是不同的：散文是与西方哲学传统的高高在上的概念暴政对抗的。 在中国的文学传统中，散文所反抗的东西并不是那么明确的。 我试图通过这篇文章论证：散文应被认定为启蒙运动和马克思主义的心学史范式及其文学的对应物：革命现实主义小说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文是试图突破观念和话语束缚的文学探索。 阿多诺引用马克斯-本塞的话说，散文 &amp;quot;区别于论著。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 02:00, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然阿多诺的评论是恰当的，符合张爱玲和王安忆对散文的思考，但阿多诺的哲学框架是不同的：散文反对西方哲学传统高高在上的概念暴政。 在中国的文学传统中，散文并没有如此明确地定义反对既定的东西。我试图用本文论证，散文被认为是目的论历史的启蒙运动和马克思主义范式及其文学对应物：革命现实主义小说。&lt;br /&gt;
本文是一次试图打破概念和话语束缚的文学探索。 阿多诺引用了马克斯·本塞的话说，“这篇文章有别于一部专著：--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:52, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
The person who writes essayistically is the one who composes as he experiments, who turns his object around, questions it, feels it, tests it, reflects on it, who attacks it from different sides and assembles what he sees in his mind's eye and puts into words what the object allows one to see under the condition created in the course of writing.  (17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dropping of a grand, complete vision and opting for the incomplete, trivial, and the experimental are what makes for the essay.  The German word Versuch, attempt or essay, Adorno writes, is the place where “thought's utopian vision of hitting the bullseye is united with the consciousness of its own fallibility and provisional character” (16).  This “indicates . . . something about the form, something to be taken all the more seriously in that it takes place not systematically but rather as a characteristic of an intention groping its way” (16).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Wu Liang and Wang Anyi, “A Conversation on Reality and Fiction,” in Wang Anyi, Reality and Fiction (Jishi yu xugou) 325.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adorno, 3-23.&lt;br /&gt;
散文式写作的人是在实验中创作的人，他把客体转过来，质疑它，感受它，检验它，思考它，他从不同的角度攻击它，把他在脑海中看到的东西组合起来把客体在写作过程中创造的条件下允许人们看到的东西用文字表达出来。(17)&lt;br /&gt;
放弃宏大的、完整的愿景，选择不完整的、琐碎的、实验性的，是这篇文章的组成部分。德语单词Versuch，尝试或文章，阿多诺写道，是“思想命中靶心的乌托邦愿景与意识到自身的错误和临时特性相结合的地方”。这“表明……一些关于形式的东西，一些需要更加认真对待的东西因为它不是系统地发生的而是作为一种意图的特征去探索它的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
参见吴亮和王安忆《现实与小说的对话》，载于《王安忆:现实与小说》(季实余序购)325页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿多诺,3-23。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 09:23, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
An intention groping its way into the mysteries of the Uncle's life aptly describes the essayistic quality of Wang's novella.  As a text assembled out of disparate materials-- hearsay, gossips, and guesswork, fantasy, and conjecture, the narrative enacts a wide array of pre-given discourses and narrative patterns to grope at the “real” life of the Uncle.  These discourses and narratives are in their own turn commented on as objects of inquiry and critique on a “meta” level and treated as options in an experimental writing.  As an intellectual the Uncle is typical of hundreds of thousands others persecuted in the political campaigns whose suffering and re-instatement in the post-Cultural Revolution period is now a cliche.  But at the very outset the novella unpacks the myth of the suffering intellectual into forking paths of narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探索叔叔生活之谜的意图恰如其分地描述了王中篇小说的散文主义特质。作为一个由传闻、闲话、猜测、幻想和猜想这样不同的材料组合而成的文本,叙事中出现了大量预先设定的话语和叙事模式，以探索叔叔的“真实”生活。这些话语和叙述在“元”层面上作为探究和评判的对象被评论，并在实验性写作中被视为可选择的事物。作为一名知识分子，叔叔是在政治运动中遭受迫害的数十万人中的典型，他们在后文革时期的痛苦和恢复现在已成陈词滥调。但从一开始，这部中篇小说就把受苦知识分子的故事解构成了分岔的叙事路径。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 04:28, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种试图探索叔叔生活奥秘的意图恰当地描述了王的小说的本质特征。作为一篇由不同材料-道听途说，流言，猜测，幻想和猜想-拼凑而成的文本，叙事赋予了大量预先给定的话语和叙事模式，以摸索叔叔的“真实”生活。这些论述和叙述依次被评论为“元”层面上的探究和批判对象，并在实验写作中被视为选项。作为一个知识分子，叔叔是成千上万在政治运动中受到迫害的人中的典型，他们在后文革时期的痛苦和重生现在已经是老生常谈了。但从一开始，中篇小说就将饱受苦难的知识分子的神话展开，开辟了叙事的道路。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 12:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
One can make up a narrative of the Uncle on his way to the place of exile, for instance, by recourse to a tragic-sublime scenario of political victims echoing Dostoevesky.  Riding in a beat-up truck drudging through the vast, snowy Siberian landscape in the Northwest plateau, the victim/hero would ponder the significance of life and fate with an elderly wise man.  One could also cast the Uncle in a lackluster, comic or even grotesque light, reduced to a mere creature of survival, trapped in a narrow village life.  Like thousands of other writers, Uncle was persecuted and exiled because of his writing.  But this fabled story of the tragic-heroic writer is again playfully retouched into three different versions by Uncles' own retelling after the fact.  In the first telling, his persecution is a political story, indicting the tyranny of the political system.  Then it is an existential story, intimating the mysterious and ironical workings of fate.Thirdly, it is a prophetic story, in the fashion of an Aesop fable, full of prescience and bodings of catastrophe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，人们可以利用陀思妥耶夫斯基式的政治受害者的悲情场景来编造一个叔叔流亡的故事。主人公坐在一辆破旧的卡车上，在广阔的、被白雪覆盖的东北高原上艰难前行，和一位智叟一起思考生命的意义。同样，人们也可以把叔叔塑造成一个毫无生气、滑稽甚至怪诞的形象，一个在小村庄中艰难求生的人。像其他成千上万的作家一样，遭到迫害和流放。但是这个英雄悲剧作家的传奇故事经过叔叔的叙述后，被幽默地改编成三个不同的版本。在第一个叙述中，他受到的迫害是一个政治故事，控诉政治制度中的暴政。其次，这是一个存在主义故事，暗示着命运的神秘和讽刺。第三，这是一个预言性故事，以伊索寓言的方式，充满了预言和大灾难的预兆。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 11:15, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
比如，人们可以通过陀思妥耶夫斯基式的政治受害者的悲情场景来编造一个叔叔去流亡地的故事。主人公坐在一辆破旧的卡车上，在广阔的、白雪覆盖的东北高原上艰难前行，他会和一位睿智的老人一起思考生命和命运的意义。人们也可以把叔叔塑造成一个毫无生气、滑稽甚至怪诞的形象，沦为一个被困在狭小乡村生活中的求生之物。像其他成千上万的作家一样，遭到迫害和流放。但是这个英雄悲剧作家的传奇故事在叔父们在事后的复述后又被幽默地改编成三个不同的版本。在第一个叙述中，他受到的迫害是一个政治故事，控诉政治制度的暴政。第二，这是一个存在主义的故事，暗示着命运的神秘和讽刺。第三，这是一个预言性的故事，以伊索寓言的方式，充满了预言和大灾难的预兆。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 09:26, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
This intention groping its way into the Uncle's life draws upon various types of narrative patterns and aesthetic resources.  This is by no means a literary embellishment for pure rhetorical variety or pleasure.  The narration is saddled with the difficulties of understanding and getting the Uncle's life's straight.  The difficulty is not the usual generational gap, but reflects different historical experiences and memory that separate the young from the old.  This difference not only drives a wedge into the writers as a group, but also gives rise to the divergence of generic practice and the aesthetics informing it.  This divergence is the key to understanding the essay and the essayistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入叔叔生活的这种意图利用了各种类型的叙事模式和美学资源。 这绝不是纯粹的修辞变奏或娱乐的文学装饰。 叙述难于理解和理解叔叔的生活。 困难不是通常的代沟，而是反映了将年轻人与老年人区分开的不同的历史经验和记忆。 这种差异不仅使作为一个整体的作家成为楔子，而且引起了通用实践和为其提供信息的美学的差异。 这种差异是理解论文和论文论的关键。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 11:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种对叔父生活的探索，借鉴了各种类型的叙事模式和审美资源。这绝不是一种纯粹的修辞变化或乐趣的文学修饰。故事的叙述充满了理解和理解叔叔生活的困难。困难不是通常的代沟，而是反映了不同的历史经验和记忆，把年轻人和老年人分开。这种差异不仅导致了作家群体的分裂，而且导致了一般实践和审美观的分歧。这种分歧是理解散文和散文家的关键。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 11:06, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这旨在用各种类型的叙事模式和审美资源探索叔叔的生活。这绝不是纯粹为了变换修辞或者获得乐趣而进行的文学修饰，而是叙述着理解叔叔生活的困难。困难不是普通的代沟，反映了年轻人和老年人的不同历史经历和记忆。这种差异不仅将作家群分裂开来，而且也导致了共性实践与传达共性实践的美学的分歧。这种分歧是理解散文和散文论的关键。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 11:27, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The older generation, having experienced political persecution and historical traumas at the first hand, is deeply grounded in a historical consciousness and a teleological narrative.  The Uncle is intensely committed to writing literature as praxis for social change.  His meteoric rise to the leading writer in the aftermath of the Cultural Revolution indicates that the position of what Gramsci called the “organic” intellectual remains strong, even thriving. The popularity of his novels shows that a work of literature can make a tremendous hit and is an effective medium for criticizing the flaws of the system and raising the social, political consciousness of readers.  It revives the legacy of the New Literature of May Fourth and is rightly re-baptized as the literature of the New Period (xin shiqi wenxue).  It is the voice of the farsighted and the vanguard in China's modernization drive.  Despite all his traumas and sufferings, the Uncle's generation, writers in their forties and over in the narrative time, remains firm in their belief in the organic totality of socio-historical process and the people's capacity in steering the course of history.  Literature is simply one vehicle that carries this historical mission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老一辈人亲身经历过政治迫害和历史创伤，有着较强的历史意识和目的性叙述能力。叔叔致力于以文学写作推动社会变革。他在 &amp;quot;文革 &amp;quot;后一跃成为领军作家，说明葛兰西所说的 &amp;quot;有机 &amp;quot;知识分子的地位依然稳固，甚至是蒸蒸日上。他创作的小说大受欢迎，这表明一部文学作品可以引起巨大的轰动，是批判制度缺陷，提高读者社会意识、政治意识的有效媒介。他的小说重扬了 &amp;quot;五四 &amp;quot;新文学的遗风，重新受洗为新时期文学。它是有远见之人的发声，是中国现代化进程中的先锋。叔叔那一代四十多岁的作家，在这段叙述时间里，尽管经历了种种创伤和苦难，但他们仍然坚信社会历史进程的有机整体性和人民引导历史进程的能力。文学只是承载这一历史使命的载体。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 13:46, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The historical consciousness embodied by the Uncle is to find its corresponding form in an epic mode of writing: the realistic novel.  The Uncle's general outlook on the world is epic in the Lukácsian sense.  The young narrator captures this ''Weltanschauung'' very accurately: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The political life of the past few decades has filled up his personal experience and life.  This enables Uncle to keep his worldview firmly anchored to reality and politics.  The state and government encompass the whole world for him and form the vast backdrop for human activity.  Patterns of people's behavior and conduct are but representatives of social life.  The concept of culture sounds very abstract and empty to him.  For him art should also perform real and political functions.  (214-215)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
The young generation, in contrast, is not so firmly grounded.  Growing up in a period when the dominant ideology is in decline, they are left floating in the winds of various imported ideologies and newfangled isms.  Creatures of the newly emergent market and players of nihilistic intellectual fashions, they produce literature without any commitment to a socio-historical mission.  Literature is but a playful, aesthetic game unburdened with any responsibility and weighty purposes.  Art has become an artful, artsy activity, floating free of socio-historical grounding.  Literary activity to them means, more specifically, attending pen conferences, pursuing hot fashions, innovating fresh forms and tastes, brandishing new theories, making up sensational and marketable stories.  All this also leads to the enhancement of a writer's charisma and even sexual appeal.  Indeed, to the young generation it is old fashioned to see literature as having historical or social significance; literature becomes more and more sexy and commercial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
The story of the Uncle is an allegory of withdrawal from history and the dangers involved, exemplified in his crisis-ridden metamorphosis from a historically grounded writer to a playful artist, from novelist to essay writer.  The Uncle's earlier success thrusts him to the status of literary celebrity and stardom: he becomes a prominent figure in the media.  As the younger writers pursue fashions and cater to new consumers with playful, entertaining, artsy literary goods, the Uncle feels the need to catch up.  His new position as a glamorous writer allows him to become a globetrotter.  At the invitation of literary and academic circles and literary institutions around world eager to know a newly opened China, he journeys from country to country giving talks and socializing at literary cocktail parties.  Increasingly, sightseeing and superficial impressions of exotic foreign countries become the only materials he can summon: he becomes a tourist and a writer of travelogue.&lt;br /&gt;
叔叔的故事寓意着从历史和其中的危险中脱身，从一个历史背景鲜明的作家变身成为爱打趣的艺术家，从一个小说家变成了散文作家，他经历了重重危机。叔叔的早期成功让他成为了文学名人，常常出现在媒体上。年轻作家追求时尚，他们创作有趣的，充满娱乐性，艺术性的作品来迎合消费者，叔叔觉得自己也该随上大流。作为知名的作家，他的新职位让他有机会环球旅行。文学和学术圈以及文学机构都想要了解刚刚开放的中国，他往返与不同国家进行演讲，参加各种酒会。渐渐地，他能写得的只有观光旅行和对异国的简单印象，于是他就成为了旅行家和游记作家。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《叔叔的故事》寓意着从历史和其中的危险中脱身，从一个历史背景鲜明的作家变身成为爱打趣的艺术家，从一个小说家变成了散文作家，他经历了重重危机。《叔叔的故事》早期成功让他成为了文学名人，常常出现在媒体上。年轻作家追求时尚，他们创作有趣的，充满娱乐性，艺术性的作品来迎合消费者，《叔叔的故事》也该随上大流。作为知名的作家，他的新职位让他有机会环球旅行。文学和学术圈以及文学机构都想要了解刚刚开放的中国，他往返与不同国家进行演讲，参加各种酒会。渐渐地，他能写得的只有观光旅行和对异国的简单印象，于是他就成为了旅行家和游记作家。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 12:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Going along with the role of a player in an increasingly cosmopolitan, global, and consumer oriented literary market is a new philosophy of writing, which favors a showy, playful, essayistic quality at the expense of the epic, social and historical.  The Uncle is reborn, the younger narrator rightly observes, into a new life, and into an enclosed new realm of pure artistic creativity.  He addresses serious social problems playfully in the style of black humor and through anachronistic narrative techniques.  He becomes more and more detached from the grave political issues of the day.  His new outlook is derived from a purely aesthetic principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和散文性。年轻的叙述者正确地观察到，文学叔叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 05:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和散文性。年轻的叙述者恰好观察到，文叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 06:50, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和随笔性。年轻的叙述者精确地观察到，文学叔叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭式的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，戏谑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与越来越疏远当今严肃的政治问题。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 02:21, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不断扩张的都市化，全球化，顾客为导向的市场，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性，社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性、和散文性。年轻的叙述者恰好观察到，文叔再生了，他进入了一个新的生活，进入到一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和 不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般的对待严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 13:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Emptied of historical substance and filled up with fragmentary and rambling impressions in his global trips, both life and writing of the Uncle thin out into personal, irrelevant, discontinuous fragments.  His writing begins to take on the essayistic quality, and borders on sheer images or simulacra, getting closer and closer to those of the younger generation.  Real human relations are “only a literary conceit.” (227), he echoes the younger generation.  Within the aesthetic shelter the “Uncle can no longer become excited or moved and is immune to suffering.”  Tragic suffering is now only a literary category, and “the awareness of this is the hallmark of Uncle's becoming a pure writer” (225).  Parallel with this essayistic quality is the Uncle's changed life style.  His is more taken with things he would have considered vulgar, low, or quotidian;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
生活和写作都被历史的内涵掏空，随之被全球旅行中的零碎和漫不经心填满，让叔叔自己变成了个人的、无关紧要的、不连续的碎片。他的写作开始有了散文的气质，并接近于纯粹的影像或模拟，越来越接近年轻一代的人。真实的人与人之间的关系“只是一种文学上的臆想”。(227)，他与年轻一代遥相呼应。在审美的庇护下，“大叔再也不能变得兴奋或感动，而且对苦难免疫”。悲剧性的苦难现在只是一个文学范畴，“对这一点的认识是大叔成为一个纯粹作家的标志”（225）。与这种文章化特质并行的是大叔的生活方式的改变。他的更多的是对那些他认为庸俗、低级、庸常的东西的接受。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的环球旅行中，历史的物质被清空，而充满了零碎的、漫无边际的印象，关于叔叔的生活和写作都逐渐变成个人的、无关的、不连续的片段。他的作品开始呈现出散文式的品质，接近纯粹的影像或拟像，越来越接近年轻一代的作品。真正的人际关系“只是一种文学幻想”。(227)，他回应了年轻一代。在美学的庇护下，“叔叔不再激动或感动，对痛苦免疫。”悲剧的痛苦现在只是一个文学类别，“意识到这一点是叔叔成为一个纯粹作家的标志”(225)。与这种随笔风格相对应的是叔叔生活方式的改变。他更喜欢那些他认为庸俗、低俗或司空见惯的事情;--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 14:02, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
he becomes more listless and yuppish.  He has developed a strong interest in women and sexual intrigues and conquests; he indulges in vulgarity and trivial pursuits, exulting in money and showy, exotic collectibles.  In short, he metamorphoses from an image of the epic novelist and organic intellectual to a middle class, professional writer, whose favored form is the essay and whose lifestyle takes on the “essayistic” quality of a ramble for self-pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation in the Uncle reflects the retreat of literature from a historically grounded medium to a form light-hearted, playful entertainment and a theatrical performance.  The problem with this change, as the novella's ending suggests, is that it is self-deceptive.  Despite the Uncle's willful creation of an aesthetic cocoon, history manages to intrude in the end as return of the repressed, in the person of his murderous son.  His son embodies all the painful memory and disgraceful experience of the Uncle's life, unfit for the epic treatment in his novels and repressed in his ethereal, airtight, essayistic experiments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他变得更加无精打采而又热情洋溢。他对女性以及性爱和征服产生了浓厚的兴趣。他沉迷于庸俗和琐碎的追求，对金钱和艳丽的异国情调的收藏品狂喜不已。简而言之，他从史诗般的小说家和有机知识分子的形象变成了中产阶级专业作家，他的偏爱形式是随笔，其生活方式具有自我满足的“随笔”性质。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 11:56, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《叔叔》的转变反映了文学从一种历史根基的媒介退缩到一种轻松、有趣的娱乐和戏剧表演的形式。正如中篇小说的结尾所暗示的那样，这种变化的问题在于它是自欺欺人的。尽管《叔叔》蓄意创造了一个美丽的茧，但由于被压抑者的归还，他的杀手之子最终还是入侵了历史。他的儿子体现了《叔叔》创造中所有的痛苦记忆和可耻的经历，不适合他小说中的史诗般的治疗方式，而对他空灵、透气、杂文主义的实验则表现出压抑。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 11:56, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The son's attempted murder of his father signifies the revenge of a history that the Uncle is trying to shut off from the serene, trouble-free aesthetic realm.  Our concern, however, is not with the interpretation of the story per se, but with the way the Uncle's fate indicates the shift in literary form.  If the Uncle's story apparently traces the trajectory of a novelist to a writer who not only writes travelogues and essays but also is imbued with essayistic sensibility, then the essay in contemporary China is a release from the epic form of writing and historical discourse.  It is a release into the literary market and consumer taste, a response to the pervasive secularization of life and rising consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儿子企图谋杀他父亲的行为象征着一段历史的复仇，而这段历史是叔叔试图将其与宁静、无烦恼的美学领域隔离开来的。然而，我们关心的不是故事本身的解释，而是叔叔的命运如何预示着文学形式的转变。如果“叔叔”的故事明显地将小说家的轨迹追溯到一个作家，他不仅写游记和散文，而且充满了散文情感，那么当代中国的散文就是从史诗形式的写作和历史话语中解放出来的。这是对文学市场和消费品味的释放，是对生活普遍世俗化和消费主义抬头的回应。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 11:59, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儿子企图谋杀他的父亲这一行为象征着一段极具历史意义的复仇，叔父试图从宁静、无忧无虑的美学领域中脱离出来。然而，我们的关注点不在于对故事本身的解读，而是叔父的命运如何预示着文学形式的转变。如果说《叔叔的故事》追溯了一个小说家转变为作家的轨迹——在写游记和随笔的同时，倾注了散文式的细腻情感——那么当代中国的随笔就是史诗写作和历史话语的一种释放。这是对文学市场和消费者口味的一种释放，是对无处不在的生活世俗化和消费主义抬头的回应。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:02, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It comes as the image of a loosening up of the previous, ideologically controlled life, which is now becoming more private, more disjoint and fragmented, more removed from the totalistic social and political process.  Yet history has not become the simulacrum to play with, as envisioned by the younger narrator or the Uncle himself as he catches up with the fashions.  China’s social reality does not square so nicely with the essayistic playfulness one may wish.  Thus the essay as a cultural form is caught in a tension between withdrawal from the burden of history and the possible return of the repressed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Mulish Essays: the Genre of ''Zawen'' in Contemporary China&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mary Scoggin''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tone in an essay is an ironic figure of speech; how can you channel that which is carried in sound through the ink of print? This paper illustrates the trope of tone through the particularly ,sonorous' work of ShaoYanxiang, an official poet who in retirement is better known for the essays in which he collapses poetry into polemic, his ''zawen''. The distinct and beleaguered social and cultural space for ''zawen'' in contemporary China reveals the mechanics, ideology and significance of tone in Chinese writing. Even more than other literary genres, ''zawen'' depends upon something within the earthy noise of moody, mulish voices to carry its messages. Like most poetry, but unlike most fiction and drama, ''zawen'' is itself a first person voice, not a representation of voices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
拗口的文章：当代中国“杂文”的体裁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽·斯高格&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章中的语气是一种讽刺的修辞手法;你怎么能通过印刷的油墨来引导声音中所携带的东西呢?本文通过邵云翔的《诗文》来说明这种修辞手法。邵云翔是一位官方诗人，他退休后以将诗歌化为论战体的杂文而闻名。在当代中国，“杂文”独特而又备受围攻的社会文化空间，揭示了“调”在汉语写作中的机制、意识形态和意义。与其他文学体裁相比，“杂文”更依赖于泥土般的喧嚣、忧郁、固执的声音来传达它的信息。像大多数诗歌一样，但又不像大多数小说和戏剧，“杂文”本身是第一人称的声音，而不是声音的代表。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:36, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet unlike poetry, which may need to be at least imagined to be read out loud, repeated and savored for full effect, ''zawen'''s ideal is to appear for a fleeting moment on the back page of a newspaper, to be received with the accompaniment of an enigmatic laugh, sigh or snort from the reader, and then thrown away quickly, before anyone can find their seat and sit in it, or take offence. While readers love and hate their morally and politically provocative ''zawen-of-the-moment'', writers string zawen across stretches of time and publishing organs to construct heavily intertextualized conversations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually they even preserve ''zawen'', long after the dizzying minutia of allusions, jokes and digs are forgotten, often compiling a career's worth of them into small print runs of volumes that they give away to friends and admirers as discursive portraits of themselves. Lu Xun's genre of the ,dagger and spear' is thus not only a sly political weapon, but also a complex sculpture of the self, chiseled by the cantankerous tones of social dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contemporary textbooks and manuals of Chinese essay composition, the “miscellaneous essay,” [literally, “mixed essay,” referred to as ''zawen'' hereafter] is presented as a particularly “Chinese” essay genre within a global view of universal literary categorization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文中的典故，笑话和挖苦的细节常令人茫然，在这些细节被人遗忘之后，“杂文这一体裁最终得以保存”， 读者经常将自身职业价值汇编成一些小册当做是自己的离散描述杂文，然后将分小册发给朋友和仰慕者。 因此，鲁迅的“匕首与长矛”流派不仅是狡猾的政治武器，而且是复杂的自我雕塑，为社交对话的残酷语调所勾勒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国散文写作的教科书和手册中，“杂文”（直译为“杂文”，以下简称杂文）在全球普遍文学分类的全球视野中被视为一种特别的“中国”散文类型。 --[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:24, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最终，作者们甚至能在那些令人眼花缭乱的细枝末节的典故、笑话和挖苦被遗忘之后，仍然保留着&amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;。他们常常把自己职业生涯的价值编成小本子，作为自己的话语肖像送给朋友和仰慕者。因此，鲁迅的 &amp;quot;匕首和长矛 &amp;quot;流派不仅是一种狡猾的政治武器，也是一种复杂的自我雕塑，被社会对话中的尖酸刻薄所雕琢。&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国散文的教科书和手册中，&amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;[字面意思是 &amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;，以下简称杂文]被作为一种极具 &amp;quot;中国性&amp;quot;的文章体裁，呈现在普遍的文学分类的全球视野中。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，在那些令人眼花缭乱的细枝末节的典故、笑话和挖苦被遗忘之后，他们甚至仍然保存着杂文，常常把他们职业生涯的价值编成小本子，作为自己的语录送给朋友和崇拜者。因此，鲁迅的“匕首和长矛”流派不仅是一种狡猾的政治武器，也是一种复杂的自我雕塑，被社会对话中的尖酸刻薄所雕琢。&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国作文的教科书和手册中，“混杂的文章”，【字面意思是“杂文”，以下简称杂文】被作为一种特别“中国”的文章体裁，呈现在普遍的文学分类的全球视野中。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:16, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, the genre's initial back-handed champion, quipped sardonically that although he searched the standard encyclopedia thoroughly, he was unable to locate the genre of “tsa-wen” in any authoritative foreign classification.  Lu Xun's sarcasm includes both defiance and self-conscious uneasiness about a writing practice that Chinese circumstances, he felt, rendered peculiar and unseemly upon a world stage.  Compare the comments of a recent critic of ''zawen'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese affairs, there is a strange phenomenon that has held true until the present time, and that is; the value of any certain thing has to be established by a foreigner or by some common foreign publication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅是这一文体的最初的反对者。他曾讽刺说，他翻遍了标准的百科全书，但在任何权威的外国分类中都找不到 &amp;quot;tsa-wen &amp;quot;这一文体。 鲁迅的讽刺既有对一种写作方式的蔑视，也包含了自觉的不安，他认为中国的环境使这种写作方式在世界舞台上变得奇特而不雅。 比较最近的一位批评家对''杂文''的评论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国的事务中，有一种奇怪的现象一直持续到现在，那就是：任何一件事物的价值都必须由外国人或一些外国的普通出版物来确定。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 01:56, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅一开始就反对这一文体。他曾讽刺道，即使翻遍了标准的百科全书，也无法在任何权威的外国分类中都找到 &amp;quot;tsa-wen &amp;quot;这一文体。 鲁迅的讽刺既含有对这一文体的蔑视，也带着一丝不安，他认为中国当时的环境让这一文体在世界舞台上变得奇特而不雅。 比较一位批评家对''杂文''最近的评论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，有一“怪象”一直持续到现在，那就是：任何一件事物的价值都必须由外国人或一些外国的普通出版物来确定。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:07, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
As for this thing called modern Chinese ''zawen'', because its Chinese characteristics are too strong, Westerners truly have a hard time understanding them, and thus have difficulty in researching this subject...  the American writer Pearl Buck said something like: 'this thing called ''zawen'' is too peculiar, you really cannot understand it.'  That is why only Chinese people themselves can evaluate this phenomenon called zawen.  (Yan Xiu in Zhang Hua [all translations by Scoggin unless otherwise noted])&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, Yan Xiu, an eminent writer and critic, articulated Lu Xun's defiance of the foreign authority to categorize essay genre in a relatively explicit way, while also maintaining a typical ''zawen''-esque playfulness of style.  He continues his commentary;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
But we do not need to worry about this long period of neglect in which foreigners do not recognize ''zawen.''  Even if a foreigner were to burst his/her mind researching Chinese zawen, I am afraid that they would not be able to research anything out of it even if they researched themselves flat broke and starving.  But Chinese people all understand them easily.  If they were not able to maintain the abiding appreciation and understanding of Chinese readers, this practice would have been lost.  The historical reasons and significance for the creation and propagation of ''zawen'' in China are worth serious research and theorizing (ibid.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bravely dismissing the risk of bankruptcy, I do propose to research and theorize the culture of this funny genre of essay in all of its supposed inscrutability.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们不必担心长期以来外国人不承认杂文。虽然外国人来研究研究中国的杂文会大打折扣，因为他们无法研究其中的任何内容，尽管他们也研究自己的破产和饥饿。但杂文对中国人来说都很容易理解。 如果外国人不能保持对中国读者的长期欣赏和理解，这种事情便会不复存在。在中国创造和传播杂文的历史原因和意义值得认真研究和理论化（同上）。&lt;br /&gt;
虽然没有了破产的风险，但我真的建议去研究和论证这种有趣论文类型的文化，因为它具有所有假定的不可理解性。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 02:26, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但我们不必担心这种外国人长期不承认杂文的情况。即使一个外国人产生了其研究杂文的心思，恐怕他们自己研究得身无分文，饿死也研究不出来什么。但中国人都很容易理解他们。如果他们不能保持中国读者对他们的欣赏和理解，这种做法就会失传。杂文在中国产生和传播的历史原因和意义，是值得认真研究和理论化的（同上）。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
One ubiquitous characterization of zawen from textbooks and manuals is built upon the metaphor of the mule. This metaphor suggests a number of qualities, including hybrid vigor and strength, stubborn bad-temper, and resilience in the face of obstacles.  Mules kick, spit and bray with distinctive exuberance.  ''Zawen'' are often considered an awkward combination of “part-poetry, part politics” (Lin).  Cross-bred traits extend the qualities of a mule; ''zawen'' are bred to toil at the most difficult of human labor, they are strong, hard-working and rather famously unloved creatures, best known for their expressive obstinance.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how does an essay kick, spit and bray?  In Chinese theoretical discussion of ''zawen'' the metaphor moves from kinetics to sound; ''zawen'''s kick is located in its “tone,” a term taken from music, although the sound here is can be distinctly unlovely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从教科书和手册中对杂文的一个普遍的描述是建立在骡子的隐喻之上的。这个比喻暗示了一些品质，包括混杂的活力和力量，顽固的坏脾气，以及面对障碍时的弹性。骡子的踢腿、吐口水和嘶叫有着独特的活力。“杂文”通常被认为是“部分诗歌，部分政治”的笨拙组合(林)。杂交的特性拓展了骡子的品质；杂文是被培养来从事最艰难的人类劳动的，他们强壮、勤劳，而且是出了名的不被喜爱的生物，最出名的是他们表现出的固执。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，一篇文章是如何鞭笞、唾弃和咒骂的呢?在汉语“杂文”的理论探讨中，隐喻由动力转向声音；“杂文”的“踢腿”在它的“语气”，一个来自音乐的术语，尽管这里的声音可能明显是不可爱的。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:44, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
教科书和手册中对杂文的一个普遍的描述是建立在骡子的隐喻之上的。这个比喻表明了它的一些品质，包括混杂的活力和力量，顽固的坏脾气，以及面对障碍时的耐性。骡子的踢腿、吐口水和嘶叫有着独特的活力。“杂文”通常被认为是“部分诗歌，部分政治”的笨拙组合(林)。杂交的特性拓展了骡子的品质；杂文是被培养来从事最艰难的人类劳动的，他们强壮、勤劳，而且是出了名的不被喜爱的生物，最出名的是他们表现出的固执。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，一篇文章是如何鞭笞、唾弃和咒骂的呢?在汉语“杂文”的理论探讨中，隐喻由动力转向声音；“杂文”的“踢腿”在它的“语气”，一个来自音乐的术语，尽管这里的声音可能明显是不可爱的。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 08:49, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere I have examined the function of “tone” through the lens of the published record of debate over tone between literary editors (see Scoggin 2001).  I have posited the idea that approaches to writing ''zawen'' fall into two interdependent strategies, one overt and one covert, both blending the tactics of politics and poetics in perfect measure.  Overt ''zawen'' are relatively bold and obvious in their churlish tone, reflecting confidence in a tolerant audience.  Covert ''zawen'' are sometimes difficult to identify, disguised or hidden within other genre of writing, but still drawing upon the distinctive tones of ''zawen'' through intertextuality and other tricks.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, I examine the mechanics of ''zawen'' tone through contrasting these two style of ''zawen'' issuing from a single pen, that of poet and noted ''zawen'' writer Shao Yanxiang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在其他地方，我通过已发表的文学编辑之间关于语气的争论记录（见Scoggin 2001）来考察“语气”的功能。我认为，杂文的写作方法可以分为两种相互依存的策略，一种是显性的，另一种是隐性的，两者都是政治策略和诗学策略的完美结合。公开的杂文相对大胆和明显的粗鲁语气，反映出对一个宽容的观众的信心。隐性扎文有时很难识别，伪装或隐藏在其他文体中，但仍然通过互文性和其他技巧利用扎文的独特音调。&lt;br /&gt;
下面，我通过对比诗人、著名杂文作家邵燕祥这两种杂文的风格，来探讨杂文声调的形成机制。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 08:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The two essays discussed below form opposites sides of a spectrum of variable transparency, and vastly differing publishing circumstances, although they were composed only months apart by the same individual, one before and one after a specific political event in China.  I argue here that unifying the two ''zawen'' is a particular subset of modal tropes, qualified as the verbal equivalent to a mule's kick, bite or bray.  The expression of this unclearly delineated but distinctive subset of modal tropes is the single central mission of ''zawen'' as a genre in Chinese literature and society.  Chinese theoretical debates over “tone” specifically address the function of this kind of modal trope. While sometimes as bald and direct, as in the overt ''zawen'' “Pei pei pei! ”?discussed below, many zawen conceal their weapons, depending upon contextual circumstances of publishing to pack their punch, as does the essay “East Station,” also discussed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面讨论的这两篇文章形成了一系列不同的透明度和迥然不同的出版情况，尽管这两篇文章是由同一个人撰写的，前后仅相隔几个月，分别是在中国某一特定政治事件之前和之后。在这里我认为，统一两个“杂文”是模态修辞的一个特定子集，在言语上相当于“骡子的踢”、“咬”或“叫”。表达这种没有明确划定但独特的模态修辞子集，是“杂文”作为中国文学和社会的一个流派的唯一中心任务。中国关于“调”的理论争论主要针对这类模态修辞的功能。然而有时又很直接，就像在下面讨论的公开的“杂文”“呸呸呸”?中，许多杂文隐藏他们的武器，根据发表的语境环境进行重击，正如文章《东站》，也将在下面讨论。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 07:09, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面讨论的这两篇文章从相反的角度形成了一系列不同的透明度和迥然不同的出版情况，尽管这两篇文章由同一个人撰写，前后仅相隔几个月，分别是在中国某一特定政治事件之前和之后。在这里我认为，统一两个“杂文”是模态修辞的一个特定子集，在言语上相当于“骡子的踢”、“咬”或“叫”。表达这种没有明确划定但独特的模态修辞子集，是“杂文”作为中国文学和社会的一个流派的唯一中心任务。中国关于“调”的理论争论主要针对这类模态修辞的功能。然而有时又很直接，就像在下面讨论的公开的“杂文”“呸呸呸！”?中，许多杂文隐藏起他们的武器，根据发表的语境环境进行重击，正如将在下面讨论的文章《东站》。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 11:34, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both types of ''zawen'' should be read “ethnographically,” in concrete social and historical circumstances.  After covering some of the primary textual elements of ''zawen'', I will demonstrate the significance of more subtle contextual gestures of ''zawen'', which must be read out of the process of submitting and publishing ''zawen''.  Through the contrast of these two essays, I will explicate and generalize about the formation and mechanics and of tone in modern Chinese literary history, and offer a thesis upon the reception of Chinese literature in Western scholarship as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文的两种类型都应该置于具体的社会和历史环境下，以“民族志”的方式解读。在介绍杂文一些基本的文章要素后，我会揭示杂文更细微的语境姿态的意义，而这个只能从提交和出版杂文的过程中解读出来。通过对比这两篇文章，我会我将对中国现代文学史上基调的形成、机制和基调进行阐述和概括，并就西方学术界接纳中国文学这件事发表一篇论文。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
An Demonstrative Sample – “'Pei Pei Pei!'?”&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
A friend from outside literary circles asked me to find him some “pei pei pei!” essays to read, and I had to stare at him blankly with nothing to say.  He then explained that he had read in a newspaper that a certain provincial leader had announced at a banquet that there should be no more “pei pei pei – ing” all over the place, and so clearly there must be pei pei pei-ing all over the place. (Shao 1993, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
So begins an essay entitled “呸呸呸!”? composed in February of 1989.  I will return to the circumstances of publication shortly, but first I will demonstrate the trope of tone through this representative sample ''zawen.&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个“呸呸呸！”的示例&lt;br /&gt;
一个文学圈外的朋友让我给他找来一些呸呸呸的文章来读一读，我只好面无表情地看着他，无话可说。他就解释说，他在报纸上看到某省领导在一次宴会上宣布，各地不应再说“呸！呸！呸！”了，所以很明显到处都在说呸！呸！呸！。(邵1993，181) 1989年2月创作的一篇题为《呸呸呸！》的文章是由此开始的。关于发表时的情形，我将在不久后再谈，但首先我会通过这篇有代表性的杂文样本来解释语气的特例。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 02:26, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
A word like “Pei!” contains what we can call a modal trope, a figure of speech that captures mood and emotion, expressing not only subjunctive or declamatory mood, as adverbial modal tropes such as “could” and “should” may do in English, but also more subtly embedded mood in the semantics of lexical items (the meanings in words) expressing outrage, joy, command, sarcasm, threat, pathos, irony (Friedrich, 30-32).  Usually modal tropes work together with other functions of language but in the case of “pei!” the modal trope is more nearly pure, it stands primarily for the emotional tone it communicates.  A parallel sample in English might be something like “tut, tut, tut!” although “tut” fails to pack the censorious reproach of the Chinese “pei!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像“呸！”一词包含一种我们可以称之为情态比喻的修辞手法，反应了说话人的心情和情绪，不仅表达了虚拟语气或宣告语气，和英语中的“可以”和“应该”这样的副词情态作用一样，而且更巧妙地将语气嵌入表达愤怒、喜悦的词汇项（单词中的含义）的语义中，用以表达命令，讽刺，威胁，悲伤，讽刺的情感（弗里德里希，30-32）。情态比喻通常与语言的其他功能共同作用，但在“呸！”这一例子中，情态比喻更接近其本身的作用，主要代表它所传达的情感基调。一个类似的英语例子可能是“tut, tut, tut!”（“啧啧，啧啧，啧啧！），但是“tut, tut”未能涵盖中文里“呸”的挑剔责备之意。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:07, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
像“呸！”一词包含一种我们可以称之为情态比喻的修辞手法，反应了说话人的语气和情感，不仅表达了虚拟语气或感叹语气，和英语中的“可以”和“应该”这样的副词情态作用一样，而且更巧妙地将语气嵌入表达愤怒、喜悦、命令、讽刺、威胁、伤感、反讽的词汇项（单词中的含义）的语义中（弗里德里希，30-32）。情态比喻通常与语言的其他功能共同作用，但在“呸！”这一例子中，情态比喻更接近其本身的作用，主要代表它所传达的情感基调。英语中一个类似的例子可能是“tut, tut, tut!”（“啧啧，啧啧，啧啧！），但是“tut, tut”未能涵盖中文里“呸”的挑剔责备之意。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:39, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of this title, modal functions are reinforced by several formal tropes.  Note the repetition (three pei's!) and the complex punctuation consisting of an exclamation point and a question mark, separated by quotation marks.  In the case of “Pei pei pei!”?, the ''zawen'''s own voice is not the primary expression of the tone of disgust.  The quotation marks invoke disgust only to distance it, while the question mark further challenges it.  The title alone demonstrates modal function with very little distraction; one character, two repetitions and three punctuation marks move this title in several modally intense directions at once with almost no referential content at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就此标题而言，几个正式比喻加强了情态功能。注意引号将”呸！呸！呸！“以及由一个感叹号和一个问句组成的复杂标点分离开来。在”呸呸呸“的例子中，厌恶的语气并不主要是由”杂文“本身表达出来的，引号引起的厌恶只是为了疏远它，然而问号进一步挑战了它。标题本身只是用小小的娱乐意味展示了情态功能；一个汉字，两个重复和三个标点符号同时动摇了此标题的情态强度方向。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:32, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就此标题而言，几个正式比喻加强了情态功能。注意重复“呸！呸！呸！”以及由一个感叹号和一个问句组成的复杂标点分离开来。在“呸呸呸”这一例子中，厌恶的语气并不主要由“杂文”本身表达，引号引起的厌恶只是为了疏远它，然而问号进一步挑战了它。标题本身只是用小小的娱乐意味展示了情态功能；一个汉字，两个重复和三个标点符号同时动摇了此标题的情态强度方向。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:20, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
“Pei pei pei!”? performs a transparent metadiscursive comment upon ''zawen'', in this case defending the extracurricular genre favored by declasse intellectuals like Shao Yanxiang, himself, a “retired” poet who had resigned with bitterness from his career at the central Chinese poetry journal ''Shikan'', and devoted his post official career to writing zawen.  Upon learning of this unnamed “provincial leader's” complaint about “pei pei pei”-ing, and sensing that he himself bore some responsibility for this reportedly lamentable state of affairs, Shao writes that he discovered that the provincial leader had indeed characterized a kind of caustic, sarcastic disparaging discourse about the party, the nationality and the people, as “pei pei pei-ing all over the place” and that he had further warned that this kind of talk was spreading a mood of despair and hopelessness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
In the remainder of this essay Shao ridicules said provincial leader's complaint as circular, admitting no culpability on the part of his own fellow ''zawen''-writing social critics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The tone of “Pei pei pei!”? is that of pointed irony, expressed recursively upon three levels.  The first level is located in the words themselves, including the use of “pei” I have described above.  This “first order” irony, as I have described it (Scoggin 1997), is an elementary type of sarcasm, a part of the conventional rhetoric of any language, written or spoken, and not usually misunderstood by a competent interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的剩余部分绍讥讽道省领导的申诉是一个闭环，不承认他的同伴所写的社会批判性杂文有任何的罪恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸”的语气是尖锐的讽刺，递进的传达着三个层次的含义。第一层含义是基于词语本身，包括我在前面所提到的“呸”的使用。正如我所描述的那样（Scoggin 1997），这种“一阶”讽刺是讽刺的一种基本类型，是任何语言的传统修辞学的一部分，无论书面或口语，通常都不会被有能力的口译员误解。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 09:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的剩余部分绍讥讽道省领导的申诉是一个闭环，不承认他的同伴所写的社会批判性杂文有任何的罪恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸”的语气是尖锐的讽刺，以递进的方式传达着三个层次的含义。第一层含义是基于词语本身，包括我在前面所提到的“呸”的使用。正如我所描述的那样（Scoggin 1997），这种“一阶”讽刺是讽刺的一种基本类型，是任何语言的传统修辞学的一部分，无论书面或口语，通常都不会被有能力的口译员所误解。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:46, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
Other examples of this level of tone in  “Pei pei pei!”? would include the attitude of “stupidity” Shao Yanxiang assumes when he claims that he looks for pei pei pei ing “all over the place” but cannot find any at all, and the repeated use of expressions he lifted from the pointedly unnamed “provincial leader's” talk, including the primary charge of “mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal” Shao is refuting, and also the leader's assertion of  “discipline and rectification,” which Shao has skillfully turned into a counter charge.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second level of irony requires contextual knowledge on the part of the reader.  This includes assumptions that would be obvious to most readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸!”？中这种程度的语气的例子包括，邵彦祥在“到处”寻找呸呸呸，却一无所获时所采取的“愚蠢”的态度，以及他从完全不知名的“省级领导”的谈话中反复使用的表达方式，包括主要的“嘲笑、讽刺和轻蔑的解雇”，邵逸祥反驳道，还有领导对“纪律严明”的断言，邵巧妙地把这句话变成了反击。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二层次的反讽需要读者的语境知识。这包括对大多数读者来说显而易见的假设。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 05:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸！”中这种音调水平的其他示例吗？其中包括”愚蠢”的态度，邵燕翔宣称当他在“到处”寻找呸呸呸的时候，却在哪儿也找不见它了，以及从完全不知名的“省领导的”的讲话中，他指出了那些重复的使用，包括邵伟反驳的主要指控“嘲弄，嘲讽和轻蔑”，以及领导人对“纪律和整顿”的主张，邵伟已巧妙地将其反驳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二层次的反讽需要需要该部分读者的语境知识。这包括了对于大多数读者来说都显而易见的假设。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 13:06, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Shao Yanxiang claims that he has never heard of the idea that “literary publications should be of assistance in stabilizing the people's minds, increasing faith, and not demoralizing the people's will.”  But just such a position has clearly been long-standing socialist policy for many kinds of public writing, including media news and literature.  References to historical events in terms like the cultural revolution tones of “newspaper [published] by all the people” and Han Shaogong's controversial Post-Mao short story “Ba Ba Ba” fall somewhere in between the first and second levels of ironic tone.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third level, which I have labeled “indexical irony,” makes use of immediately contextual information such as the actual publishing outlet of the essay (in this case, the mainstream ''Literature Journal'' essay column “Literature and the People's Lives,” which Shao mentions at the end of the article) and Shao's own writing persona.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，邵彦祥声称他从未听说过“文学出版物应在稳定人民思想，增进信仰，不使人民意志消沉方面有所帮助”这一思想。 但是，这种立场显然已经成为包括媒体新闻和文学在内的许多公共写作的长期社会主义政策。 对历史事件的引用，例如“全民[报纸]的文化大革命”和韩少功备受争议的毛泽东短篇小说“八八八”，都介于第一和第二讽刺语调之间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个层次，我称之为 &amp;quot;索引性反讽&amp;quot;，利用文章的实际出版渠道（在这里，邵在文章结尾提到的主流''文学报''散文专栏 &amp;quot;文学与百姓生活&amp;quot;）和邵自己的写作人设等即时语境信息。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:13, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，邵燕祥声称，他从来没有听说过 &amp;quot;文艺刊物要对稳定民心、增加信仰、不挫伤民心意志有帮助 &amp;quot;的观点。 但就这样的立场，显然是包括媒体新闻和文学在内的多种公开写作的长期社会主义政策。 像 &amp;quot;全民办报（出版）&amp;quot;的文革调子和韩少功的争议性后毛短篇小说《巴巴》等词语对历史事件的提及，都属于第一和第二层次的反讽调子。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三层次，我称之为 &amp;quot;索引性反讽&amp;quot;，利用文章的实际出版渠道（在这里，邵逸夫在文章结尾提到的主流''文学报''散文专栏《文学与人民生活》）和邵逸夫自己的写作人设等即时语境信息。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:17, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' often make extensive use of this third, intimately contextualized level.  In this case Shao claims that he can find no “pei pei pei” articles, but many readers would recognize that he himself is well known for writing ''zawen'' that would certainly qualify.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Pei pei pei!”? Shao Yanxiang has deliberately sought out an accusation that he then counters with withering acerbity.  Complaint, combat and disgust are just the beginning of the range of contentious moods that ''zawen'' represent.  ''Zawen'' accuse, retaliate, needle, and snarl; but as I will demonstrate shortly, they can also moan and sigh with considerable subtly.  Either way they clothe all this, quite often, in word games of subterfuge and indirectness, which -- beyond the intellectual puzzle of circumlocution also common in other genres of verbal art -- carries the weight of ''zawen'''s mission in the singular feature of tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“杂文”常常广泛运用第三层次，即与语境化紧密联系的层次。在这种情况下，邵燕祥声称他找不到“呸呸呸”的文章，但许多读者都知道，他本人以写“杂文”而闻名，这肯定是符合条件的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸!”? 邵燕祥故意找人指责他，然后用尖酸刻薄之语加以反驳。抱怨、战斗和厌恶只是“杂文”所代表的一系列有争议情绪的开始。“杂文”是指责、报复、针锋相对、咆哮的；但正如我稍后将演示的那样，它们也可以相当巧妙地呻吟和叹息。不管怎样，他们常常把这一切穿插在诡辩和间接的文字游戏中，这一点——除了在其他语言艺术流派中常见的迂回曲折的智力谜团之外——承载着“杂文”的使命，即声调的独特特征。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 03:01, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
As a ''zawen'' writer, the “provincial leader's” complaint is exactly the sort of accusation intellectuals like Shao Yanxiang are accustomed to facing. His defense links the ''zawen'' mission to many others we could find in diverse settings; he is also answering, for example, Spiro Agnew's famous condemnation of “nattering nabobs of negativism” in American public discourse, and displaying the cross-cultural breadth of a “Jeremiad,” evident in the travel-worthy allusion of the very term, rooted in biblical texts.  In this and other ''zawen'', Shao defends the contemporary Chinese genre of zawen as genre of protest and complaint.  He borrows the insult of a critic to distinguish thoughtless emotional battering from the carefully aimed spar, which is both his own ideal and the standard mission of the genre of ''zawen.''&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个“杂文”作家，对于来自“省领导”的批评，像邵彦翔这样的知识分子已经习惯面对。他对领导做出的解释让人们把写杂文和我们可以在不同环境中找到的其他任务联系起来;例如，他还解释了斯皮罗·阿格纽(Spiro Agnew)为什么要谴责美国公共演讲中著名的”喋喋不休的消极主义者，并说明了这种悲哀在跨文化上，在这个源自圣经的术语的典当中的广泛性。在这篇杂文和他其他的作品中，邵表示当代中国的杂文是用来表达抗议和不满的文体。他借用了批评家的侮辱言论来区分无意识的情感伤害和有意的争吵，这既是他自己的理想，也是“杂文”应该表现的。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 15:08, 11 December 2020 (UTC)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一名“杂文”作家，“省领导”的抱怨正是像邵燕祥这样的知识分子习惯面对的那种指责。他对领导做出的解释让人们把写杂文和我们在不同环境中可以找到的许多其他任务联系起来；例如，他还回答了斯皮罗·阿格纽（Spiro Agnew）在美国公共话语中对“消极主义的喋喋不休”出名的谴责，并展示了&amp;quot;耶利米德&amp;quot;的跨文化广度，这一术语在源于圣经文本的关于旅行的字词中显而易见。 在《杂文》和其他杂文中，邵燕祥为当代中国的杂文流派做辩护，认为杂文是抗议和抱怨的流派。他借用批评家的侮辱来区分思想上的情感打击和精心策划的争吵，这既是他自己的理想， 也是 “杂文” 流派的标准使命。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 09:05, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Restrained Sample – “East Station”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have outlined how one essay demonstrates the function of ''zawen'' in a particularly transparent way, but some of the best and most effective zawen are covert operations.  On the opposite side of spectrum of transparency, we can place a relatively understated and “essay-like” ''zawen'', also by Shao Yanxiang. “East Station” was submitted for a national ''zawen'' competition in a southern evening newspaper in 1994.  It was judged too “sensitive” to publish by the zawen editor, but nevertheless it was privately noted by the editors as the unofficial winner of the competition.  At first glance there is very little to mark it as a ''zawen'' at all, not to mention a seditious ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
受约束的样本–“东站”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我已经概述了一篇文章如何以一种特别透明的方式展示“ 杂文”的功能，但是一些最好，最有效的杂文是秘密行动。 在透明度范围的另一面，我们可以放一个相对低调的，也像邵燕香一样的“散文式”“ 杂文”。 1994年，“东方站”在南方晚报上提交给全国“ 杂文”竞赛。它被杂文编辑认为过于“敏感”而无法出版，但编辑私下指出它是非官方的比赛获胜者。乍一看，几乎没有什么可以将其标记为“ 杂文”的，更不用说煽动性的“ 杂文”了。--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 05:47, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
It is a rather lyrical survey of historical images centering upon  refugees, migrants, political and literary figures on their passages to and from Beijing.  It does, however, contain a few of the indications of first level irony that traditionally mark a ''zawen'', such as a “quotation” placed for its jarring effect, as in the opening passage below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirty years ago in Beijing, if you mentioned “East Station,” everybody would know that referred the Beijing East Station that lies to the outer East Side of  Front Gate.  Today this unremarkable construction, built in a half-westernized architectural style and sandwiched between the tall buildings of this noisy and busy city, supports a little sign that reads “Railway Workers Club.”  It is already an “ancient artifact,” long gone are the prosperous and glorious days of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此文是以流民，移民，政治和文学人物往返北京为中心的历史形象的抒情研究。然而，它确实包含了一些传统上标记“杂文”的第一层讽刺的暗示，例如为了其刺耳效果而放置的“引语”，如下面的开头段落所示。&lt;br /&gt;
三十年前的北京，如果提到“东站”，大家都会知道是指位于正门外东侧的北京东站。如今，这座半西化建筑风格的不起眼的建筑，夹在喧嚣闹市的高楼大厦之间，支撑着一块“铁路工人俱乐部”的小牌子，已是“古文物”，昔日的繁华辉煌早已一去不复返了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
The somber opening paragraph is in part marked as a zawen by the appearance of snapshot “quote,” in which what might have been a significant icon of Beijing history is reduced to a cheesy “Railway workers club” sign hanging on a architecturally half-breed building not even worthy of preservation.  Other ironic comments of this sort include Shao's sarcastic reference to Guo Moruo;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in March of 1949, when Guo Moruo and his democrats gathered together and arrived in Beijing, they were received with grand ceremonious welcome; the tears they wept were of joy.  At the time, he composed a poem “How much of the people's blood was spilled for this honor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沉闷的开场白部分是由快照“引文”的出现而标记为杂文的，其中可能是北京历史上的一个重要标志，被简化为一个俗气的“铁路工人俱乐部”标志，悬挂在一座半成品建筑上，甚至不值得保存。 其他类似的讽刺评论包括邵逸夫讽刺郭沫若；&lt;br /&gt;
1949年3月，当郭沫若和他的民主党人齐聚北京时，他们受到了隆重的欢迎，他们流下的泪水是喜悦的。当时，他写了一首诗“为了这个荣誉，人民的洒了多少鲜血。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 13:02, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking of it, the tears fall, and happy laughter is unable to articulate in sound.”  -- I do not know why, but this poem was not collected in any of his later collections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a similar but more deeply contextualized vein would be Shao Yanxiang's allusion to Tu Fu's escape during the An Lu Shan rebellion during the Tang Dynasty contained in the quoted term “fortuitous rescue.”  Shao's general structure in this piece is a recurring cyclical allegory that parallels the Japanese, the Nationalists and the Communists in bitter condemnation of the last, as only one more invasive army disturbing the lives of ordinary Chinese people.  The People's Traffic Police also take their place in this cycle, a silly reminder that we are still in the realm of ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously this kind of first and second-level rhetorical sarcasm and historical irony alone is not enough to define an essay as a ''zawen'', but the difficulty of assigning an essay its genre is also no obstacle; ambiguous “mixedness” is part of ''zawen'''s identity.  This covert zawen depends most fundamentally upon indexical irony, to an extent that surpasses “Pei Pei Pei!”?, above.  One crucial feature that makes “East Station” a ''zawen'' is the entirely untextual fact that Shao Yanxiang submitted it in a competition specifically designated for ''zawen'' in a provincial evening newspaper.  The editors did not reject the piece as “non-''zawen'',” on the contrary, they complained that it contained too much of the requisite ''zawen'' pique.  In order to understand this, we must again go beyond the actual words of the piece.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仅从一级和二级讽喻修辞及历史讽刺角度分析显然不足以将一篇文章定义为“杂文”，但将一篇文章分类的难题也不是什么障碍；含糊“混杂”是“杂文”的特点之一。杂文的隐蔽性更多地依赖于索引性讽刺，在某种程度上来说，它超越了“呸呸呸！”。把《东站》这篇文章归为“杂文”的一个关键因素是由于其完全无文本性这一事实，邵燕祥在地方晚报“杂文”特辑上发表这篇文章。编者也不否认这篇文章不是一篇“杂文”；相反地，他们抱怨这篇文章涵盖太多“杂文”必不可少的气息。为了解这一点，我们必须再次透过文字本身来看这篇文章。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:49, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
In a late night conversation in which the managing editor and two guests including myself drank beer and discussed the ''zawen'' competition to which “East Station” was submitted, the editor mused about the publication that wasn't.  She said;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually Shao Yanxiang submitted two manuscripts, but I had to return one.  (Reaching around to a drawer) Well, I wanted to return it to him, but then I couldn't bear to.  The original is still here, I wonder if you will understand?  It requires some background...At the time it was the head editor that rejected the manuscript.  He also felt badly, but there was no question but that it could not be printed, because it would certainly cause trouble...This happens with your friends, but I really felt uncomfortable about this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在那个深夜，总编辑与包括我在内的两位客人喝了啤酒，我们还讨论了杂文竞赛，有本参赛的书叫“东站”。想到那本未出版的书。 编辑陷入了深思，她说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上邵炎祥上交了两份手稿，但我必须退回一份。 （她接着走到抽屉边）是的，我想把这份还给他，但我还是不忍心。 原稿还在这里，我想知道你们是否会明白？ 这需要对当时的背景有一些了解...当时是首席编辑拒绝了手稿。 他也感到难受，但无疑这本书不能被印刷出来，因为到时候肯定会引起麻烦……他是你们的朋友，但是我真的对此感到不舒服。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 07:44, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
Because this essay was just written so well.  He just wrote about the East Station, but he used Beijing East Station to talk about his view on everything. (Scoggin Fieldnotes)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continued to discuss the essays that were just too “that way” (''neige le'') as they came in for the competition. “One day the police came and looked through that box all afternoon!” she added.  The managing editor's two guests that evening jumped on her comment, “They what!?” But she retained the appearance of serenely refusing to interpret this police visit as a sinister gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
It was just manuscripts, why should they look at those?  They said they were just reading, there were two of them, I really don't know, I guess they enjoyed reading them too.(ibid)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为这篇作文实在是写得太好了。他只是写了东站，但是他用北京东站来谈他对一切的看法。(史可法场记)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她继续谈论参赛的散文，认为文章太&amp;quot;那样&amp;quot;了。她继续说道：“有一天，警察来了，整个下午都在翻阅那个盒子！”当晚，主编的两位客人突然评论道：“他们干什么！”但她平静地拒绝将这次警察访问解释为一种险恶姿态的外貌。&lt;br /&gt;
这只是手稿， 他们为什么要看那些？他们说他们只是在读书， 有两个， 我真的不清楚， 我想他们也喜欢读吧。（同上）--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:17, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为这篇文章写得太好了。他只是写了东站，但他用北京东站谈他对一切的看法。(史可法场记)&lt;br /&gt;
她继续谈论参赛的散文，认为文章太&amp;quot;那样&amp;quot;（奈格乐）了。她继续说道：“有一天，警察来了，整个下午都在翻阅那个盒子！”当晚，总编辑的两位客人突然说道，“他们在干什么！？”但她仍然保持着平静的样子，拒绝把这次警方的访问解释为一种邪恶的姿态。&lt;br /&gt;
这只是手稿，他们为什么要看那些？他们说他们只是在看书，有两个，我真的不知道，我想他们也喜欢看吧。（同上）--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:14, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
When she finally found the manuscript (tucked away where snooping police would not have found it) she decided to give it to me.  She said she had called Shao Yanxiang to tell him that they could not print it, and even though he had said he understood, she still hated to bring the matter to his attention again by sending the essay back to him, and now it seemed too late. Since I was also acquainted with him, and clearly admired him, giving the manuscript to me as research material seemed to her to be a fitting conclusion to the whole matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original manuscript of “East Station” is signed, as is the custom, with the date it was composed at the bottom, “September 13, 1989.”  Although it was submitted to the newspaper in 1994, in a private note scrawled to the editors, Shao added; “Please don't cut or change this date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当她终于找到手稿时（藏在窥探警察找不到的地方），她决定把它给我。她说，她曾打电话给邵燕祥，告诉他，他们不能打印。即使他说，他理解，她仍然不愿意再次提请他注意的问题，把文章给他，现在似乎为时已晚。由于我也认识他，显然很敬佩他，把手稿给我作为研究材料，在她看来是整个事情最合适的结果。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在原稿上签着“东站”，按照习俗，与日期“1989年9月13日”一起在底部。虽然1994年它提交给了该报，但用一份私人便条向编辑们草草写了字，但邵补充说：“请不要剪掉或更改此日期。”--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
终于她找到了手稿，并且决定把它给我。她说，她曾打电话给邵燕祥，告诉他，这本书不能印刷出版。邵燕祥说他理解，但她还是不愿意把手稿还给他，以免让他再次想起这件事，但现在似乎为时已晚。由于我也和他熟识，并且显然很敬佩他，把手稿给我当做研究材料，在她看来是最好的选择。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 07:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
The new railway station began operation in 1959, and this fits in parallel with 'more that thirty years ago' at the beginning of the essay.”  The emphasis upon these dates forces a new consideration of the essay as a whole.  Suddenly the parallel between Nationalist, Japanese and Communist cycles of refuge and expulsion he mentions are rendered a sinister reference to a modern “rebellion” in the spring and summer of 1989.  The date heightens the threat of Shao's concluding two sentences; “Today will also become history.  And every inch of Beijing earth will provide proof of its history.” The scrawled note links 30 years, 1989, “today,” and the defiant “inches of proof” that mark East Station as a zawen, even beyond the micro structure of submission channels.  For all its elusively distant tone, East Station suddenly became a pointed, angry, and, even in 1994, unpublishable ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新火车站于1959年开始运营，这与文章开头的'三十多年前'相吻合&amp;quot;。对这些日期的强调，迫使我们对文章的整体进行新的考虑。突然间，他提到的国民党、日本和共产党的避难和驱逐周期之间的平衡，被恶意渲染成1989年春夏的现代 &amp;quot;叛乱 &amp;quot;。这个日期强调了邵的最后两句话：“今天也将成为历史。而北京大地的每一寸土地都将为其历史提供证明。&amp;quot; 这张潦草的纸条将30年、1989年、&amp;quot;今天 &amp;quot;和不顾一切的 &amp;quot;寸土寸金 &amp;quot;联系在一起，这标志着东站作为一个杂文，甚至超越了提交渠道的微观结构。尽管东站的语气难以捉摸，但它突然变成了一个尖锐的、愤怒的、甚至在1994年还无法出版的杂文。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:15, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新火车站于1959年开始运营，与本文开头的“三十多年前”相适应。” 对这些日期的强调迫使我们对论文作为一个整体进行新的考虑。 他提到，国民党，日本人和共产党人的避难和驱逐循环之间的相似之处突然变成了对1989年春夏的现代“叛乱”的阴险参考。这一日期加剧了邵的结论的威胁。 今天也将成为历史。 北京的每一寸土地都将提供其历史的证明。” 散乱的笔记将1989年的30年（今天）与挑衅的“几分证据”联系起来，这标志着东站成为杂文，甚至超出了提交渠道的微观结构。 尽管遥不可及，但东站突然变得尖锐，愤怒，甚至在1994年，也无法发表“杂文”。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Larger Trend: Revealing Ugly Truth through Troubled Tones'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is almost a matter of definition, then, that discordant, troubling tones are the characteristic, even of the most beautiful ''zawen''.  I have not illustrated “ugly” ''zawen'' here, but they do exist, and in profusion.  Many ''zawen'' are suffused in a preachy, pedantic tone that is sometimes quite off-putting to Chinese and non-Chinese readers alike.  And yet, like the larger category of essays in Chinese literature, ''zawen'' remain a popular staple in the literary supplements of Chinese newspapers, and many prominent writers turn later in their career to writing ''zawen''.  In contemporary history the “mule” genre of ''zawen'' has also played a significant political role far beyond its humble posture (see Scoggin 1997).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个更大的趋势。通过烦恼的语气来揭示丑陋的真相。&lt;br /&gt;
那么，这几乎是一个定义的问题，不和谐的、令人不安的音调是特征，即使是最美丽的杂文也是如此。我在这里没有说明 &amp;quot;丑陋 &amp;quot;的杂文，但它们确实存在，而且数量很多。很多文都充斥着一种说教的、迂腐的语气，有时让中国和非中国的读者都很不喜欢。然而，就像中国文学中更大的散文类别一样，杂文仍然是中国报刊文学副刊中的热门主打，许多著名作家在其职业生涯的后期都会转向写杂文。在当代历史上，&amp;quot;骡子 &amp;quot;文体也发挥了重要的政治作用，远远超出了它的卑微姿态（见Scoggin 1997）。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 08:57, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''一个更大的趋势：用混乱的声音揭示丑陋的真相'''&lt;br /&gt;
这几乎是一个定义的问题，那么，不和谐的、麻烦的音调是特点，即使是最美丽的杂文也如此。我在这里没有说明“丑陋的”杂文，但它们确确实实存在，而且数量繁多。许多杂文充斥着一种说教、迂腐的语气，这对中国和外国读者来说有时是相当令人讨厌的。然而，与中国文学中较大的一类散文一样，杂文仍然是中国报纸文学副刊的主要内容，许多著名作家在后来的职业生涯中都转向写杂文。在当代历史上，“骡子”类型的杂文也发挥了重要的政治作用，远远超出了其谦卑的姿态（see Scoggin 1997）。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 13:13, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
What is it about this genre that draws prominent writers, and commands significant attention of the Chinese readership?  The answer lies, I think, in assumptions about the mechanics of tone rooted in Chinese literary history.  To examine this problem we need to leave particular zawen behind and examine a larger picture that views Chinese literature via the globalized perspective that contemporary Chinese critics take.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' as a category causes problems for Chinese as well as non Chinese classification, but there is a revealing divide between Western and Chinese treatment of zawen.  With few exceptions, ''zawen'' has been neglected as a subject of the study of Chinese literature from outside of China until recently (the Achern conference on the Modern Chinese Literary Essay being a rare exception, with several papers devoted to zawen.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种类型吸引了杰出的作家，并引起了中国读者的极大关注？我认为答案在于中国文学史的机械性假设。要审视这一问题，我们需要抛开特定的杂文，从当代中国批评家的全球化视角审视中国文学。&lt;br /&gt;
“杂文”作为一个范畴，给汉语和非汉语的分类都带来了问题，但中西方对“杂文”的处理有着明显的分歧。“杂文”是近年来国外华文文学研究中一个被忽视的课题，但也有少数例外（阿奇恩中国现代文学随笔会议是一个罕见的例外，有几篇论文专门讨论了扎文）。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 13:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
While the problem of the status of zawen is not important in itself, I propose difficulties with this particular genre can reflect larger issues of significance to the study of Chinese literature and culture more generally.  ''Zawen'' can highlight some special features of Chinese writing that are latent in other, more respectable forms of Chinese literature and culture.  My research on ''zawen'' showed many instances of zawen being held up as a unique outgrowth of Chinese particularities, such as a fondness for brevity in verbal art, a tendency to take intellectuals more seriously than they are taken in contemporary societies elsewhere, as well as a few “perversions” that are supposedly unique to China, such as political tyranny that is strikingly detail-oriented, or collective aversion to verbal performance that is too straightforward (Scoggin 1997).&lt;br /&gt;
尽管杂文现状问题本身不是很重要，但是在更大层面上，即站在研究中国文学与文化的角度上看，克服掉研究这种特别类型的困难还是有很大意义的。“杂文”可以突显中国写作的一些独特特征，这些特征潜在于中国文学与文化中的其他更为体面的类型里面。在我对于“杂文”的研究里，展现了很多可证实杂文作为中国人性格发展结果的例子，比如说，喜爱口头表达的简洁，较比现代社会，以前的文人墨客被看得更重，以及一些中国独有的“反常”现象，比如明显关注细节的政治暴政或者对于过于直白的口头表现的集体厌恶。--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 08:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
Some of these claims for Chinese exceptionalism may be overblown; but I think that the genre, driven by what I argue is its central mission of tone, makes observable certain strains and practices that have acted as stumbling blocks to international research on other aspects of  Chinese culture.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chief among those obstacles to the study of Chinese literature is what I call the “bad literature” complaint.[	For recent affirmations of this complaint, see Huters 1990, McDougall 1997, Link, 2000.  Earlier views in American sinology tie &amp;quot;bad literature&amp;quot; directly to the effects of political tyranny. ]  Summarizing several quite different lines of argument, the suggestion is that with all the promise of Chinese literature holds as a naturally poetic language, with rich, revered and well-preserved traditions, with the particular visual and grammatical advantages of the Chinese character and linguistic structure, and further with dedicated literary “troops” to use the modern Chinese metaphor for institutions of organized and supported writers, modern Chinese literature has failed to produce truly great literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些对中国例外论的主张也许有些夸大其词。但我认为，在我所说的语调中心使命的推动下，这一体裁产生了一些明显的张力和做法，它们成为了国际上对中国文化其他方面研究的绊脚石。&lt;br /&gt;
在中国文学研究的这些障碍中，最主要的是我所说的“糟糕文学”抱怨。[最近对这一投诉的肯定，见胡志德1990，麦独,1997，林克，2000，美国汉学早期的观点将“糟糕文学”与政治暴政直接联系在一起。]总结几条截然不同的论据，我们的建议是，尽管中国文学的所有希望都是一种自然诗意的语言，有着丰富、受人尊敬和保存完好的传统，具有汉字和语言结构的独特视觉和语法优势，而且还具有专门的文学作品“军队”，用现代汉语比喻制度中有组织、有支持的作家，中国现代文学未能产生真正伟大的文学作品。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:01, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously this generalization is subject to objection at many, if not all of its points.  I would argue, however, that the consistency with which similar arguments emerge, defensible or not, points to themes of some significance.  Complaints frequently accrue over the following literary practices;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Indulging in churlish tones, including hectoring, scolding and otherwise “yelling” in print&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)Adhering to one or another “politically correct line” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Participating in personal squabbles and vendettas, sometimes involving extraliterary persecution of both writers and targets &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Exhibiting an “obsession” with China, and an oversized sense of responsibility for its fate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，这一概括在许多方面(如果不是全部观点的话)都遭到反对。然而，我要说的是，类似的论点出现的一致性，无论站得住脚与否，都指向了一些有意义的主题。对以下文学行为的抱怨不断增加;&lt;br /&gt;
1)肆无忌惮地使用粗鲁的语气，包括威吓、责骂以及在出版物中“大喊大叫”&lt;br /&gt;
2)坚持自己的“政治正确路线”&lt;br /&gt;
3)参与个人争吵和仇杀，有时还会对作者和被迫害的对象进行文学之外的迫害&lt;br /&gt;
4)表现出对中国的“痴迷”，以及对中国命运的过度责任感--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 04:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，这一概括在许多方面(如果不是全部观点的话)都会遭到反对。然而，我（在此）要说的是，类似的论点出现的一致性，无论站得住脚与否，都指向了一些有意义的主题。对以下文学行为的抱怨不断增加;&lt;br /&gt;
1)肆无忌惮地使用粗鲁的语气，包括威吓、责骂以及在出版物中“大喊大叫”&lt;br /&gt;
2)坚持自己的“政治正确路线”&lt;br /&gt;
3)参与个人争吵和仇杀，有时还会对作者和被迫害的对象进行文学之外的迫害&lt;br /&gt;
4)表现出对中国的“痴迷”，以及对中国命运的过度责任感--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 04:03, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
Interestingly, these complaints of “bad literature” are usually not strongly refuted by Chinese literary critics.  Fair, true or not, this sort of summary criticism of  the Jeremiah complex in Chinese literature in general is relevant to my discussion because these very faults that warrant the most notice are deliberately magnified in the genre of ''zawen'', and may be, I believe, essentially outgrowths of an almost unconscious commitment to the type of tone that defines the ''zawen'' genre most purely.  I argue that what has happened here is that readers and analysts have failed to recognize a literary strategy that reflects deeper ideas about how tone is supposed to operate in verbal practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有趣的是，中国文学评论家通常不会强烈反驳这些对“烂文学”的抱怨。不管是否公平与真实,在中国文学中，这种耶利米情结的总结批评大体上和我的研究是相关的,因为这些最值得注意的错误在&amp;quot; 杂文&amp;quot;中被故意放大了。我认为,这本质上也许是纯粹对定义“杂文”体裁语气类型的无意识承诺的发展。我认为，这里的问题在于，读者和分析人士未能认识到一种文学策略，这种策略反映了语气在口头练习中应该如何发挥作用的更深层次的观点。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:08, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
These “off” tones are not just flaws and mistakes resulting from tyranny or exaggeration, nor are they mere signs of amateur literary expression, the struggles of a culture trying to modernize.  Instead they are held to be nearly involuntary markers, not of beauty, but what we will have to call for lack of a better word, “truth,” revealed by critical examination of shortcomings and problems that appear to stem from, again for lack of a better word, “culture.”  Culture, in the high modern ideology adopted more or less wholesale in contemporary Chinese theoretical systems is opposed to the neutral modernity of newspaper editorials and literary short stories and the other canonical genres of modern writing practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is not general, it is particular and peculiar, and Chinese culture exerts a powerfully perverse influence upon most genres of literature practiced in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examining tone in the broader context of Chinese culture reveals some of particular ways that social exchange, reference and the other mundane duties that plain (neutral, modern) words are supposed to carry out, must be crosscut with characteristically Chinese tone in order to communicate with the authority of truth, in explicit defiance of social requirements for polite and face-saving locutions held to be necessary in a uniquely Chinese way.  Thus, complaint about “bad literature,” from a Chinese perspective may not be a mere reflection of failure but, rather, an expression of protest, a modal trope, mule's kick that works with stubborn tenacity to reveal unpleasant truths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化不是普遍的，而是特殊又独特的，中国文化对中国过去大多数流派的实用文学产生了强大的反常影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在更广泛的中国文化语境中考察语气揭示了一些特定的社会交换的方式，必须以具有中国特色的格调横切，参照语和普通词语（中性，现代）词语应该承担的角色必须与具有特色的汉语语调相交汇以便与真理的权威沟通。显然，这无视以独特的中国方式所必需的礼貌和爱面子的社会要求。因此，从中国人的角度来看:对“不良文学”的抱怨可能不仅仅是失败的反映，而是一种抗议的表达，一种情感化的的比喻，一种用顽强的韧性来揭示令人不快事实的骡踢。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 02:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' provide frequent commentary on precisely this issue.  Lan Ling, a major opponent of “New Tone” zawen theory provides a characteristically provocative commentary on writing “the ugly truth” through zawen.  In an essay that asks why such a fuss is made when a “upright and esteemed elderly writer” pronounces that he intends now to speak/write “the truth,” (he refers to Ba Jin, see ''Suiganlu'') Lan Ling demonstrates the difficulty of establishing truth through his own experience:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was several decades ago that they “struggled” me saying I was “reactionary.” I responded, “I am fundamentally not reactionary (''fandong''), in fact, I am actionary (''zhengdong'').”  They said, “There you go with sophistry, you are lying, who has ever heard of such a thing as 'actionary'?”  … But if what I said was false, that of course meant that what they said was true, and thus my political label was accomplished: “reactionary.”  After several decades this conclusion was overturned and rectified, so now what I had said became the truth.  (Lan, 85).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The irony and false fatalism of this ''zawen'' is characteristic of its style.  In this essay he claims to give up distinguishing the truth of his own speech; “No matter how difficult it is, this miserable person [I] still want to speak, and as for whether it is true or not, let someone else go analyze it.” (Lan, 85)  Lan Ling reveals that he has created, in the heat of struggle, a misnomer; there is no such word as “actionary.”  But, in the end, in its awkward and involuntary way, his retort rings true, what way is there to be, if not reactionary?  Displaying all four characteristics of the “bad literature” complaint I have listed above, this piece is still an admired ''zawen''.  It is the moody, but honest, kick of the mule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种“杂文”中的反讽和错误的宿命论是其风格的特点。在这篇文章中他宣称放弃了甄别言论中的真伪；“不管有多困难，这个可怜的人[我]仍然想说，至于说的真假，就让别人去分析去吧。”（兰，85）兰陵表示，在激烈的斗争中，他出现过用词不当的情况；就比如没有像“actionary”这样的词。”但是最后他的反驳以笨拙和不自觉的方式听起来像是真的，即使不是反动派的话，还能是哪种呢？这篇文章展示了我以上所列举的“不良文学”的全部的四个特点，它仍然是一篇受人敬佩的“杂文”。它令人悲伤，但是真诚又执拗。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 14:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这类杂文的风格特点是讽刺和虚假的宿命论。在这篇文章中，他声称要放弃辨别自身言论的真假，&amp;quot;无论多么困难，这个可怜的人（我）还是要说，至于说的是不是真的，就让别人去分析吧&amp;quot;。(兰，85)兰陵透露，他在斗争的热潮中，创造了一个误区，没有 ’行动力‘这个词。”但是，最后，他以笨拙和不由自主的方式作出的反驳，听起来又像真的，如果不是反动性，还能有什么方式呢？这篇文章表现出我上面所批判列举的 &amp;quot;劣质文学 &amp;quot;的四个特征，但它仍然是一篇令人钦佩的杂文。它是有情调的，却诚实有执拗。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 09:09, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
''Tone in Historical Context''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As evidence that it is the modal trope that inspired the genre of zawen from its inception, I conclude this essay with a brief look at historical manifestations of tone. It is key, and often part of the Chinese subtext, that the notion of tone (discussed alternately ''diao, yin, yun'') ultimately originates beyond words, in music. Even as a metaphor that must obliterate the acoustic qualities of sound when applied to written Chinese, tone maintains ties to the power of something that is in, or is like, sound, emphasizing physical, oral, informal and emotional qualities that are not part the rational process of exposition, this is the “poetry” of ''zawen''. Tone plays a role in a tremendous range of social events that surround and comprise writing.  It occurs in the figure of music as a central metaphor in the most influential theories of literature and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历史背景下的音调&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了证明这是情态修辞启发了扎文这一体裁的产生，我在这篇文章的结尾简要介绍了音调在历史中的表现。音调的概念（也是人们讨论的“调”，“音”，“韵”）最终源于音乐中的文字，这很关键，而且这也经常是中文潜台词的一部分。即使它作为一个隐喻，在应用于中文书写时，它必须消除声音的声学品质，但语气仍与声音中或类似声音的事物保持联系，强调客观，口头，非正式和情感方面的品质，而这并不是声音的一部分。理性的阐释过程，这就是杂文的“诗”。音调在围绕和组成写作的众多社交活动中发挥着作用。它出现在音乐人物中，成为最有影响力的文学和诗歌理论中的中心隐喻。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 10:32, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, spoiled music can signal a larger or more abstract disturbance; in the classic novel Dream of the Red Chamber a heroine breaks a string on a instrument and sees her impending death; in a well known folk story a high ranking official Yu Boya hits a sour note and knows that a potential assassin is lurking in the woods, listening.  Music figures centrally in the Confucian Great Preface to the Book of Odes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The affections emerge in sounds; when those sounds have patterning they are called “tones” [音] The tones of a well-managed aged are at rest and happy; its government is balanced.  The tones of an age of turmoil are bitter and full of anger; its government is perverse.  The tones of a ruined state are filled with lament and brooding; its people are in difficulty (Translated in Owen).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，被破坏的音乐能预示更大或更抽象的不安。在经典小说《红楼梦》中，女主人公弄断了乐器上的一根弦，看到了自己即将到来的死亡。在一个广为人知的民间故事中，高官俞伯牙拨弄出了一个尖锐的音符，便知道有一个刺客正潜伏在树林里。音乐在儒家的《诗经大序》中占有核心地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
情感显现在声音里，当这些声音有了图式，就叫 &amp;quot;音&amp;quot;。在太平盛世里，音调是安然而欢快的，政通人和。在动荡年代里，音调是苦涩而充满愤怒的，政府是不作为的。破国的音调充满了哀叹和忧郁，人民处于水深火热之中（欧文译）。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_trans&amp;diff=111681</id>
		<title>20201214 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_trans&amp;diff=111681"/>
		<updated>2020-12-13T14:51:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* Wei Yafei 魏亚菲 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, reportage research and composition along with organizing and performing in roving theatrical troupes became one of the principal modes of ”internship” for young writers in the socialist educational system as it emerged in Yan’an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu, and Qin Mu were all in their twenties at this time, so they had limited literary experience before the 1940s.  Thus for Liu and Yang, the Yan’an years helped define for them what literature is supposed to be from process to product.  Qin Mu, however, never went to Yan’an; he spent the entire war in Guangdong, Guangxi and Guizhou.  Thus though he had experience with some of these procedures of production in progressive circles in those areas, Qin Mu was not saturated in this kind of cultural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，在延安出现的社会主义教育体系中，报道文学的研究与创作和组织并参演剧团演出一起，成为青年作家的主要“实习”方式之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨朔，刘白羽和秦牧当时都是二十来岁，所以他们在四十年代前的文学经验有限。对于刘白羽和杨朔而言，那段延安时光帮助他们定义了文学是如何由形成到产出的。秦牧却没有去过延安，他的整个战争时期都是在广东，广西和贵州度过的。因此，即便他在一些抗战区域有相关经验，秦牧仍然是没有被这种文化环境所浸染的。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:39, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
Once socialism or communism took the position of power (as in Yan’an during the war against Japan and then throughout the PRC after 1949) critical prose writing (whether essays or reportage) as it had been practiced during wartime became much more dubious from the point of view of cultural officials, and nonfiction needed to become a vehicle of literary celebration of public, historical achievements.[	See for example Yang Shuo, ”Qian jin, gangtie de dajun” (March Forth, Great Army of Steel, 1949), Zhonghua sanwen zhencang ben, Yang Shuo juan (Beijing:  Renmin wenxue chubanshe, 1998) 25-33; ”Pingchang de ren” (An ordinary man, 1951) 25-33; ”Pingchang de ren” (An ordinary man, 1951), Yang Shuo juan 13-17, ”Gebi tan shang de chuntian” (Springtime on the Gobi, 1953), Yang Shuo juan 29-33. ]  This is precisely the familiar dilemma of Ding Ling, coming into Yan’an society well trained as a keen critic of her environment.  It was an awkward transition, except for those who came into the socialist educational cultural system while still relatively young.  To them the business of literature was that of constructing an unprecedented new vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会主义或者说共产主义曾经处于主导地位（如抗日时期的延安，然后贯穿1949中国成立以来整个时期）批判散文写作（无论是小品文还是报告文学）可以说，它已经在战时经过多次实践，从文化官员的角度来说，它变得更加不可信。纪实文学需要成为公众庆祝和历史成就的文学工具【如：杨朔《钢铁的大军》（前进，钢铁的大军，1949），中华散文珍藏本，杨朔卷（北京：人民文学出版社，1998）25-33；《平常的人》（平常的人，1951）25-33；杨朔卷13-17，《戈壁滩上的春天》（戈壁滩上的春天，1953），阳朔卷29-33】。这恰好是丁玲的困境，参加延安协会，作为同一批人中受到良好训练的敏锐批评家。除了那些参加社会主义教育文化系统但是相对年轻的人，这是一次尴尬的转变。对他们来说，文学事业正在建造一个前所未有的新视野。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 12:37, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Writers’ changing roles changed literary prose'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the three authors I am discussing here was born between 1913 and 1919, only a few short years after the fall of the Qing dynasty and the establishment of the Republic of China.  They were all in their late teens and early twenties at the outbreak of the war against Japan.  Being roughly the same age, they shared the same historical and cultural atmosphere, but being in different locations, engaged in the war in different capacities, their transition into the aesthetics of incongruous lyricism took different paths and thus embodied different tensions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''作者的角色变化改变了文学散文的面貌'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我在此探讨的三位作家都出生于1913至1919年间，距清王朝灭亡和中华民国建立仅短短几年时间。抗日战争爆发时，三人都是十几岁到二十几岁。他们年龄相仿，有着相同的历史、文化氛围，但由于身在不同的地方，以不同的身份参加战争，他们向不协调抒情美学转型的路径不同，从而表现出不同的张力。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:09, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''作家角色的变化改变了散文的面貌'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我在此探讨的三位作家都出生于1913至1919年之间，是清王朝覆灭和中华民国建立后的短短几年。抗日战争爆发时，三人都是十几岁到二十出头。他们年龄相仿，处于相同的历史和文化氛围下，但由于身在不同的地方，以不同的方式参与战争，他们向不协调抒情美学转型的路径不同，从而表现出不同的张力。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 10:55, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo[	1913-1968, orig. Yang Shujin(?), of Penglai County in Shandong.] is probably the most ”standard” of the three from the point of view of the Communist Party in that he went to Yan’an early (winter 1937) and worked under the direction of the party’s cultural apparatus for the duration of the war there, in the northwest, and in Guangzhou.  Like the reportage writer Huang Gang, he was of the right age for this Yan’an-based period to be his principal formative and educational experience, deeply conditioning his approach and attitude toward writing in the 1950s and 1960s.  That being said, Yang Shuo was more concerned with issues of literary quality and symbolic meaning than others writing under the direction of the CP, and this concern colored even his most famous works with puzzling tones of ambivalence and reservation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Baiyu[	1916-?, orig. Liu Yuzan, of Beijing. See Niu Yunqing, Liu Baiyu pingzhuan (Chongqing:  Chongqing chubanshe, 1995).] arrived in Yan’an relatively early too, and was quickly immersed in its literary activism.  Only weeks after his arrival, and though Liu was only 22 at the time, Mao Zedong personally assigned him to lead a five-person escort for the American marine observer Evans Carson to visit the guerilla areas in Northern China (one of a variety of types of ”cultural worker” assignments in the communist base areas).  Despite this promising start and occasional contact with Mao, Liu published works that incurred the wrath of some critics and officials, became a target in the Yan’an zhengfeng campaign after Mao’s Talks, and underwent a process of mutual and self-criticism at the Central Party School.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Though the result of this painful process was apparently ”successful” (Liu went on to hold important cultural administrative positions in the PRC), it also alienated him from certain elements in the literary community and led him to take an aggressively authoritarian role as the Party secretary of the Writers’ Assocation during the Anti-Rightist Campaign in 1957 and 58.  This alienation is occasionally revealed in his sanwen works from that point on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu[	1919-199?, orig. Lin Juefu, b. Singapore, of Chenghai County in Guangdong. See Huang Zhuocai, Weng Guangyu and Ai Zhiping, Qin Mu pingzhuan (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1989).] is one more step removed because he did not share the Yan’an experience with Yang and Liu. Though he was active in the literary resistance during the war against Japan, and though his biographers insist that he originally planned to go to Yan’an as early as 1938, he never went there (Huang, Weng and Ai, 1989, 26-27).  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
Because he did belong to the age cohort and had the same basic inclinations, he did come into contact with the same organizations (the Communist Party, Wenxie) that the others did, and indeed could even have met Yang Shuo in Canton when Yang was sent there on assignment in 1938.  He also engaged in similar types of literary intervention, organizing and performing traveling anti-Japanese theater in the countryside, accompanying troops in the field as a writer, and publishing anti-Japanese and anti-KMT/US zawen in Rear or KMT area newspapers.  But his experience during the war was not a community experience:  Qin at first alone and later with his wife underwent the trials and tribulations of a writer at wartime as an individual, making his own decisions and contacting organizations only when the opportunity presented itself and he wished to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他确实属于同龄人并且具有相同的基本倾向，他也确实和其他人一样和同一个组织如共产党，文协有过接触，而且有可能甚至已经在1938年杨朔被派往广州执行任务时就已经见过杨朔了。他也参与了类似的文学干预活动，在乡村组织并参演巡回的抗日戏剧，以作家身份随同军队前往战场，并在后方或国民党报上发表了抗日及反抗国民党或美国的杂文。但他在这次战争中的经历并不是一次团体经历，秦牧一开始是一个人，之后和他的妻子作为个人作家在战争时期经历了考验和磨难，在此期间独立做出决定，只在机会到来之时或者需要时才会与组织联系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他与别人年纪相仿， 基本倾向相同，也都与共产党，文协等组织有过接触，而且有可能甚至已经在1938年杨朔被派往广州执行任务时就已经见过杨朔了。他也参与了类似的文学干预活动，在乡村组织并参演巡回的抗日戏剧，以作家身份随同军队前往战场，并在后方或国民党报上发表了抗日，反抗国民党或抗美的杂文。但他在这次战争中的经历并不是一次团体经历，秦牧一开始是一个人，之后和他的妻子作为个人作家在战争时期经历了考验和磨难，在此期间独立做出决定，只在机会到来之时或者需要时才会与组织联系。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:05, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus there is an especially independent streak about him that made relations between him and the Writer’s Association after 1949 somewhat strained.  He was attacked in the 1957 zhengfeng movement, and it was not until 1962 that he joined the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus each of these writers exhibited different tensions as they approached writing after 1949, and particularly during and after the Hundred Flowers Campaign.  All of them, however, adopted sanwen as a vehicle to express themselves, and while these essays at time seem on the surface to be pat or fulsome propaganda, they continue to be colored by these at times very personal tensions that often make the essays more compelling reading in spite of themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Procedures and interests of socialist essays'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sanwen of the late 1950s and early 1960s, because of a variety of different such personal and larger cultural tensions, manifest various kinds of ”incongruous lyricism.”  All three of these writers had their essays included in textbooks for junior high school and high school during the 1960s and 70s.  But these canonic texts represented only the completion of a gradual process of adjustment and must be viewed alongside earlier, less well-known efforts by these authors as well as their works in other genres, particularly fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会散文的发展阶段和关注点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于不同的个人冲突和更严重的文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出各种各样“不和谐的抒情性”。这三位作家的散文均已收录进20世纪六七十年代的中学教材中。这些经典文本仅代表着调整工作的逐渐完成。同时，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）来看待那些经典文本。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 07:41, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于各种各样的个人冲突乃至文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出多样的“不和谐的抒情性”。在20世纪六七十年代的中学和高中教材中，这三位作家的散文均编撰进了课本。然而这些经典文本仅代表着调整工作的逐渐完成。同时，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）来分析那些经典文本。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:44, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会散文的发展和关注点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于各种个人冲突和愈发剧烈的文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出各种各样的“不和谐的抒情性”。20世纪六七十年代，这三位作家的三位都被收录进中学教材中。而这些经典文本仅代表调整工作的逐步完成，要正确的看待这些经典文本，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 09:42, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Friction with leftist aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1950s and early 1960s the term sanwen was more frequently associated with ”lyricism” (shuqing) and opposed to ”expository” (shuoli) prose essays.  In practice, this is indicated by long descriptive passages, the frequent use of direct address to the reader in the second person as well as rhetorically loaded interrogative, imperative and expressive particles.  At particularly rhapsodic moments, socialist sanwen  texts take on a fu-like rhetoric, syntactic parallelism and a piling up of listed concrete objects and rich varieties of adverbs and adjectives.  One is attempted to associate this attempt at of verbal profusion with certain Republican period stylists like Zhu Ziqing and Yu Pingbo, but the socialist version is much more extravagant both in verbiage and emotional exhibitionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与左派美学的摩擦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪50年代末和60年代初，“散文”一词更多地与“抒情性”(抒情)联系在一起，而非“说理性”(说理)。在实践中，这表现在冗长的描述性段落，经常使用第二人称直接称呼读者，以及修辞性的疑问句、祈使句和表达性助词。在狂热表达的时候，社会主义性散文呈现出一种赋式的修辞、句法上的排比，具象堆砌以及华丽的词藻。有人试着将这种语言丰富的尝试与朱自清和俞平伯等某些民国时期风格明显的散文家联系起来，但社会主义性散文在语言和情感显露方面更加丰富。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:31, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
On the level of imagery, a general fascination with images of light, fire and torches left over from the war period[	Particularly evident in Liu Baiyu’s reportage works from the late 1940s.] remains but in part gives way to a new interest in flower imagery in the 1950s.[	Qin Mu’s essays and some of Yang Shuo’s are filled with varieties of flowers and plants, enjoyed in themselves and as symbols of other things. ]  Finally a strategy common to all three writers is to conceive of a vista or an experience as a living landscape painting, emphasizing a magnitude of vision and the accompanying emotional exhilaration.  In some cases, these highly visual essays are accompanied with illustrations uncannily consistent with the texts’ visualization of the landscape. &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Yang Shuo'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo’s 1959 essay ”The Highest Peak of Taishan”[	Taishan jiding, wr. 1959, from Haishi.  Yang, 125-129.] features this kind of overt reference to landscape painting.  The text simply narrates the author’s ascent of the famous Shandong mountain, but the narrative structure of the climb is interwoven with a figurative structure consisting of three elements.   The first is the traditional landscape painting motif:  ”All the way from the foothills, looking closely at the mountain landscape, I felt like what was before me was not the lord of the Five Famous Mountains, but more like a green and blue landscape painting of astounding size,” (Yang, 125) an idea he develops as a conceit with figurative descriptive language.  Second, Yang writes ”after a while, I began to feel that I was not only looking at a landscape painting, but randomly flipping through a historical manuscript.”  (Yang, 126)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''杨朔'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨朔于1959年创作的散文《泰山极顶》[《泰山极顶》创作于1959年，选自《海市》。 杨，125-129。]就是这种对山水画的公开引用。 文字只是讲述了作者在著名的山东山峰上的登顶，但攀登的叙事结构与由三个要素组成的形象结构交织在一起。 第一个是传统的山水画主题：“一路上从山脚往上爬，细看山景，我觉得挂在眼前的不是五岳独尊的泰山，却像一幅规模惊人的青绿山水画。”（Yang，125）。他将这种想法发展为一种比喻性的描述性语言。然后杨写道：“一时间，我又觉得自己不仅是在看画卷，却又象是在零零乱乱翻着一卷历史稿本。” （杨，126）--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
This in reference to the calligraphy of famous visitors to the mountain carved into its sides and the legends and stories about them.  The third and last layer of figuration is the sense that the author is not climbing a mountain, but climbing into the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The touristy desire to see the sunrise from Taishan’s peak introduced at the essay’s outset and which teases the reader occasionally throughout the text is deftly frustrated in the rhetorical pursuit of what to the author is a higher aim:  the recontainment of a Taishan travelogue into the extolling of the historical achievements of socialism.  Once he has passed through the Southern Gate of Heaven, the author sees the Shandong landscape spread out at his feet, but what he notices are the grand commune wheat fields (amber waves of grain) as opposed to patchwork agricultural quilt of yore, and smoky plumes in the distance are not scattered homes but factories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这指的是著名游客在山上刻的书法以及他们的传说和故事。该比喻的第三层，也是最后一层指的意象不是作者在爬山，而是在攀向天空。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章一开始就介绍了游客想从泰山山顶看日出的期望，这种期望偶尔会在整篇文章中戏弄读者，但在追求对作者来说是更高的目标的过程中，这种期望被巧妙地挫败了，即将泰山游记重新纳入那些值得赞美的社会主义历史成就中。一旦穿过南天门，作者就能看到在他脚下绵延的山东风景，但他注意到的不是往昔像被子一样拼凑的田块，而是壮观的公社麦田(琥珀色的谷浪)，远处像羽毛般的迷雾也不是分散的家庭，而是工厂。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山的两侧雕刻了著名游客的书法，这里参考了他们的书法，以及他们的传奇故事。第三层比喻，也是最后一层比喻，意不在于作者爬山，而是在于攀登高空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章一开始就介绍：游客想从泰山顶观赏日出，然而在整篇文章中，作者为了追求更高目标：将泰山游记重塑为对社会主义历史成就的颂扬，灵活使用修辞，有时会逗弄读者，让读者受挫。游客一旦穿过南天门，作者就能看到整个山东省的美景在他脚下，但是作者却把注意力放在宽阔的公社麦田（琥珀色的麦浪），麦田对面是一块块农田，还有从远处飘散的羽毛似的迷雾，这迷雾不是从飘出来的，而是从工厂里出来的。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Though the weather had been clear at night near the peak when the party went to bed early in order to get up in time for the sunrise, fog and rain overnight linger to create an overcast sky at dawn.   But author’s socialist/communist landscape epiphany of the previous evening eclipses the banal tourist wish for a beautiful sunrise – he has seen ”another kind of” (metaphysical) sunrise, that of the Chinese people/nation on the horizon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his essay about Kunming’s camellias,[	”Chahua fu” (Ode to the Camellia) written 1961, from Dongfeng di yi zhi.  Yang 134-37.] Yang Shuo opens with a discussion with an artist friend about what kind of painting would show the face of the ”motherland” (zuguo).  He then turns to his trip to Kunming after returning from travels abroad.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as a ”northerner” he is struck by the beauty of the red camellia flowers around the city and in Huating Temple, where he is escorted by Jin Zhiwen, the landscaper.  His attention is drawn to one variety called ”Child’s Face” tongmian.  As is almost invariably the case in Yang Shuo essays, the subject he has chosen becomes an opportunity for the author to contemplate the symbolic resonances of its characteristics – in this case the camellia’s sensitivity to proper care, environment and natural enemies, but also the fact that great trees centuries old have been carefully cultivated with hundreds and even thousands of blossoms.  A detailed description of the gardener himself provides the author with the key to the signified:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
特别是作为一个北方人，他完全被这座城市周围，以及华亭寺内美丽的山茶花迷住了，在那里，景观设计师金志文护送着他。他的注意力也被一种名叫“孩童脸”的通棉所吸引。杨朔的散文中，大多总是如此，他选择的主题让作者有机会思考其特征，产生象征性共鸣-这种情况下，山茶花需要适当照顾，对环境和自然天敌很敏感，但事实也如此，百年老树都受到精心培育，开出数百甚至数千朵花。对园丁本人详尽描述也是作者了解其重要意义的关键。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:48, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
特别是作为一个北方人，他完全被遍布在这座城市周围，以及华亭寺内的美丽山茶花迷住了，这一路有该市景观设计师金志文陪同着他。他的注意力也被一种名叫“孩童脸”的通棉所吸引。杨朔的散文中，大多总是如此，他选择的主题让作者有机会思考其特征，产生象征性共鸣-这种情况下，山茶花需要适当照顾，对环境和自然天敌很敏感，但事实也如此，百年老树都受到精心培育，开出数百甚至数千朵花。园丁本人的详尽描述也是作者了解所指之物的关键。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:58, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
I fervently gazed at his hands, hands covered with mud-stained calluses.  Then I looked at his face, the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were cut deep, and it was not necessary to ask about his background:  I could guess that he was a middle aged man who had been through a lot.  If he waled away from you and into the crowd, he would vanish immediately and it would be very hard to find him again – he was just that kind of very ordinary laborer.  But it is just this kind of person, month after month, year after year, exerting mind and body, cultivating flowers and plants with all his effort, beautifying our lives.  This is how beauty is created. (Yang, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我热切地注视着他的双手，那双手满是带泥的茧子。然后我看了看他的脸，他眼角的皱纹已经很深了。我没有必要再追问他的背景，因为我可以猜出他是一个饱受风霜的中年男人。如果他现在转身离开钻进人群里，他会很快消失在人海中，要再找到他就很难了——他就是这样一个十分普通的劳动者。但是正是这样普通的劳动者日复一日，年复一年的辛勤劳作，用身心浇灌花朵和树木，美化我们的生活。美就是这样被创造出来的。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:02, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我热切地注视着他的手，那双手布满了沾满泥土的老茧。 然后我看了看他的脸，他眼角的皱纹很深。不用问他的背景， 我可以猜到他是一个饱经沧桑的中年男人。 如果他从你身边晃晃悠悠地走到人群中，他就会立刻消失在人海中，再想找到他就很难了--他就是那种很普通的劳动者。 但就是这样一个人，月复一月，年复一年，耗费着身心，用他的全部心血培育着花草，美化着我们的生活。 美就是这样被创造出来的。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
When author observes a group of schoolchildren who have come to see the camellias, the bond is cemented and the ”paint the face of the nation” riddle is solved – paint the Child Face Camelia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is incongruous in Yang Shuo’s lyricism, in many other examples in addition to these, is that no matter how transparent the symbolism and fervent the message of his essay, there is almost always slight ambivalence introduced by negative elements at the fringes:  why does the glorification of socialist progress in ”Taishan’s Highest Peak” have to come at the expense of the famous sunrise?  What has Jin Zhiren ”been through” that has deepened his wrinkles, and why should that pain be related to the creation of beauty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Liu Baiyu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Baiyu’s transition toward sanwen in the PRC came from the direction of reportage literature.  Liu had established some reputation as a novelist on the literary scene through key connections he had made with Ba Jin, Zhang Tianyi, Ye Yiqun and other major figures in the 1930s.  But by 1949 it was his reportage collections, including Around the Northeast, The Light Shines Down on Shenyang, Cutting across the Central Plains, and The Torches Glow Red in the Yangtse River that were some of the best known works by a communist writer during the civil war in the late 1940s. &lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
The late 1950s text ”Lamplight” revisits the experience of the battlefield in a much more peaceful China.  ”Lamplight” has a forceful, shrill rhetoric in its development of the image of glowing light through a number of different contexts, from war to socialist economic construction without losing the sense of militant struggle that informed the image of light for Liu from the beginning. [	”Denghuo” (Lamplight), Liu Baiyu, Hong manao ji (Red agate) (Beijing:  Wenhua yishu chubanshe, 1983) 5-11. ]  Evidently Liu, though he holds influential positions in the literary establishment of the time, feels alienated by certain elements on the literary scene, particularly in regard to the stigmatization of the experience of the battlefield:&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
. . . nowadays some people treat the subject of war, regardless of right or wrong, regardless of green red black or white always make it look bloody, dark and horrible!  They call this ”through the soldier’s eyes,” ”foxhole realism”  Hai!  This makes those of us who have strapped puttees on our calves and have had the smell of gunpowder about the shoulders want to laugh our heads off.  What can you do?  There are brave soldiers who fight for what’s right; there are counter-revolutionary murderers; and there are cowardly traitors.  Since there are different kinds of soldiers, there have to be different soldier points of view, and there must be different kinds of ”foxhole reality.”  Perhaps there are those who would criticize me:  how did I get from lamplight to this argument about war, aren’t I getting way off track?  Actually, no.  The lamplight I am talking about may be a small matter, but it really is a reality of life at war.  Getting back to the subject, on the chill wilderness of the Songhua river, trudging through winter snows, wading through summer rapids, from lamplight I was able to understand a certain kind of warmth. (Liu, 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Brilliance of Spring,&amp;quot;[”Qingchun de shanguang,” written 1959, in Hong manao ji, 23-33.] a lengthy, fu-like essay extolling ten years of socialism in China, manifests many of the distinguishing characteristics of Liu’s post-1949 sanwen.  Though written in the wake of the Anti-Rightist Campaign, it casts no shadow on the essay and though there is flower imagery, significantly, it does not emphasize diversity (as in ”hundred flowers”).  At about 6,000 characters, it is also much longer than most of Yang Shuo’s essays, which are usually about half that long, particularly those most revered and anthologized.  ”The Brilliance of Spring” does not start out with a clearly-defined topic; the occasion or motivation of its composition did not become obvious to me until near the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;春光灿烂&amp;quot;（又名《青春的闪光》，写于1959年，载自《红玛瑙集》，23-33页。）这是一篇颂扬中国十年来社会主义发展的长篇巨作，表现了1949年后其散文的显著特点。即使写于反右运动之后，但其并未受其影响，虽然辞藻华丽，但并未没有强调多样性（如 &amp;quot;百花齐放&amp;quot;）。文章字数在6000字左右，也比杨朔的大多数散文要长得多，一般来说，杨朔的散文都在3000字左右，尤其是那些最受推崇的散文和文集。 &amp;quot;春光灿烂 &amp;quot;一开始并没有明确的主题，制造结尾我才明白它的创作场合和动机。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;春天的辉煌&amp;quot;，[《庆春德山岗》，写于1959年，载《红玛瑙集》，23-33页。]这是一篇颂扬中国社会主义十年的长篇文章，表现了刘勰1949年后散文的许多显著特点。 虽然写于反右运动之后，但没有给文章蒙上阴影，虽然有花的意象，但显著的是，它没有强调多样性（如 &amp;quot;百花&amp;quot;）。 它的字数在6000字左右，也比杨朔的大多数散文要长得多，一般来说，杨朔的散文都在一半左右，尤其是那些最受推崇的散文和文集。 &amp;quot;春光灿烂 &amp;quot;一开始并没有明确的主题，它的创作场合或动机直到接近尾声时我才明白。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:23, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
The visualization with which the text begins juxtaposes a dawn construction scene complete with a handsome, rugged construction worker in Tian’anmen square with author’s memories of other occasions when he was ”right here, in this spot!” including most significantly, a vision of a Japanese tank rolling up from Qianmen, its treads gouging scars in the ground.  Liu also includes memories of the entry of the People’s Liberation Army into Beijing, and the ceremony at which Mao Zedong officially established the People’s Republic, but the author moves from one impression-layer to the next vaguely and ambiguously, punctuated with the refrain ”Here! It was right here!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章以视觉化形式开始，黎明时分，建筑工地上有一个帅气但是衣服破烂的建筑工人在天安门，伴随着作者其他场景的记忆，当他就在“那里，那个位置！”其中就一个很重要的回忆是，一个日本坦克从乾门进入，经过断层泥的地板。刘白羽还有些记忆是关于人民解放军回北京，和毛泽东宣布中国人民共和国成立大典的开幕式，但是作者仅是从一个印象层模糊的转到下一个，吃力的说：“那儿，就在那。”--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 13:18, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
Liu makes a conspicuous gesture away from the scene of Tian’anmen to other significant spaces including oilfields in the Western deserts, a poignant scene of a mother sending her son off to the Korean war, Anshan the ”city of steel,” a humble Party meeting among lumberjacks taking place in a shack deep in the forest far from Beijing, and other sites of significant material and spiritual progress in the PRC.  As the essay progresses, a new motif is picked up from the contemporary Tian’anmen scene and repeated with increasing frequency:  the ”radiant red face and brilliant eyes” of the young socialist citizens whose verbal pictures Liu paints.  There is much hyperbole and the extraordinary breadth of subject matter, convering ten years of socialist achievement packaged in spatial-visual tableaux, like a memorial display case or monument, which was the usual strategy of essays and reportage about the Korean War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘白羽很明显地从天安门这一场景转向其他的景色描写，包括西部沙漠的油田，一个母亲送别儿子去参加朝鲜战争的辛酸场景，“钢都”鞍山，远离北京的深山密林中召开的一次党员会议以及其他的中国的重要的物质遗迹以及以及精神进步。随着文章的不断推进，一个新的主题从当代天安门的场景中产生，并以越来越高的频率重复着。在刘白羽的描述中，年轻的社会主义公民“红光满面，双眼炯炯有神”的口头画面。夸张的成分越多，题材的广度就非同一般，将十年的社会主义成就用空间和视觉的表象来包装起来，就像纪念展柜或纪念碑一样，这是有关朝鲜战争的文章和报道的惯用策略。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 10:52, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the desire to come into close contact with the masses through genuine experiences, it was more common for writers to come into contact with workers, peasants and soldiers through the organizational activities and connections of the Communist Party.  In Liu Baiyu’s essays from the 1950s and 60s, you can feel the author incongruously straining to make the most of his experience (straining to maximize its feeling of authenticity) and the characters he describes.[	”Xie zai taiyang chu sheng de shihou” (Written as the Sun Begins to Rise), Hong manao ji 34-52 [written 1959?]. ]  On the level of subject matter, since the (model) workers etc. he writes about are models and leaders, already part of the (embodiments of the) local Communist Party administrative apparatus, they too are straining to give the correct impression, put the right spin on their experiences and ideas, to behave in the way expected of them.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Qin Mu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s case might be distinguishable from the others by virtue of the fact that he established himself as a satirical (zawen) columnist during the civil war, and of course satire in general had to go after 1949.[	Interestingly, Qin Mu continued to write zawen in the 1950s and beyond, publishing a very popular collection in 1960 entitled Yihai shibei (Gathering Shells by the Sea of Art).  By then Qin’s zawen were not combative, but expository in nature, reflections on principles of artistic creation, so in a way Qin had redefined the zawen genre for himself.  The sanwen collection Hua cheng was published at roughly the same time as Yihai shibei and was distinguished by the author himself as ”more lyrical” than the ”expository” pieces in Yihai shibei.  Comparing the essays therein with those of Hua cheng, one is struck by formal differences (the Yihai shibei pieces are much shorter than those in Hua cheng) and by the almost complete lack of figurative or descriptive language in Yihai shibei.  However difficult it might be for us to define the differences between zawen and sanwen now, it seems clear that Qin Mu had a clear idea in his own literary practice.]  Fortunately he had been accustomed to making fun of Americans and the Guomindang which continued to be safe and politically correct targets in the 1950s, but he had to find positive things to write about as well, and considering his background and the ambiguity of his relationship with the Communist Party, this must have been a difficult transition for him, more difficult than it was for those who were already linked up with the party for years in Yan’an and other base areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的情况可能与其他人有所区别，因为他在内战期间确立了自己的讽刺专栏作家的地位，当然讽刺一般都要在1949年以后才开始。[有趣的是，秦牧在1950年代及以后继续写杂文，1960年出版了一本很受欢迎的诗集，名为《逸海市北》（艺术之海收集贝壳）。此时的秦杂文不是好斗的，而是本质上的说明文，是对艺术创作原则的反思，在某种程度上，秦对杂文体裁进行了重新定义。三文集《华城》与《逸海市北》大致同一时间出版，作者认为《华城集》比《逸海市北》中的“说明文”作品“更抒情”。与《华城》的散文相比，形式上的差异（亦海市北比《华城》短得多）以及《沂海市北》几乎完全没有比喻或描写的语言。不管现在如何界定扎文和三文之间的区别有多困难，秦穆在自己的文学实践中似乎有一个清晰的想法。]幸运的是，他习惯于取笑美国人和20世纪50年代仍然是安全和政治正确目标的国民党，但他必须找到积极的一面写的东西也要写，考虑到他的背景并且与共产党交好，这对他来说一定是一个艰难的过渡，比那些在延安等根据地已经与党联系多年的人来说，难度更大。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:46, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
In his 1960 essay ”Earth,” (Tudi), Qin Mu makes a figurative connection between earth how handfuls of earth can serve as symbols of wealth, power, sovereignty, political positions.  Part of the visualization involves (like Liu Baiyu) aerial views.  As war with its arial reconnaisance and bombing transformed the concept of China’s space into a contiguous whole rather than a network of locales, the wider availability of air travel in the 1950s added a visual dimension to this contiguity that reinforces the connection between earth, China’s physical expance, the map of China, and the concept of nation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在他1960年发表的论文《地球》（土地）中，将地球上的少数几个人如何象征着财富，权力，主权，政治地位作为形象的联系。 可视化的一部分涉及（如刘白玉）鸟瞰图。 随着战争的轰炸和轰炸将中国空间的概念转变为一个连续的整体，而不是一个地点网络，1950年代更广泛的航空旅行为这种连续性增加了视觉上的意义，从而加强了地球与中国物质扩张、中国地图和国家概念之间的联系 。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 03:57, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他1960年的文章《土地》中，秦牧把土地比喻成财富、权力、主权和政治地位的象征。部分可视化包括(如刘白玉)空中视图。随着战争的勘察和轰炸，中国的太空的概念转变成一个连续的整体,而不是一个地区的网络,航空旅行的更广泛的可用性在1950年代增加了一个视觉维度，强化了地球之间的联系,中国物质扩张,中国的地图,和国家的概念:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 04:11, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在1960年的文章《地球》（Tudi）中，将地球如何撮合成财富、权力、主权、政治立场的象征做了形象化的联系。 部分视觉化涉及（像刘白羽一样）鸟瞰图。 由于战争的侦察和轰炸将中国的空间概念转化为一个连续的整体，而不是一个地点网络，20世纪50年代更广泛的航空旅行为这种连续性增加了一个视觉维度，加强了地球、中国的物理扩张、中国地图和国家概念之间的联系。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:47, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Once I gazed out an airplane window straight down upon the Pearl River delta; the heavens were crystal clear and I looked down and couldn’t help but cheer out loud because the Pearl River delta looked so magnificent that words couldn’t even describe it.  The network of rivers and lakes shimmered in the sunlight while the earth looked like a piece of dark green velvet.  The roads seemed as straight as if they had been sliced with a knife while the fields looked as neat as a chessboard.  Wow!  A hundred thousand years ago people looked to the skies for gods and miracles, but today the real miracle is taking place on the earth below.[	Qin Mu, Hua cheng (Guangzhou:  Zuojia chubanshe, 1961) 17-18.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一次，透过飞机窗外，我凝视着珠江三角洲：天空清澈见底，我低头一看，不禁大声欢呼起来，因为珠江三角洲看起来壮观无比，简直无可言喻。河流和湖泊交织着在阳光下闪烁，而大地看起来像一块深绿色的天鹅绒。道路看起来笔直的像是用刀子划的一样，而田野看起来像棋盘一样整齐。哇！十万年前，人们仰望天空寻找神灵和奇迹，但今天真正的奇迹发生在地下。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 12:51, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有一次，我透过飞机的窗户凝视着珠江三角洲;天上一片清澈，我低头一看，不禁欢呼起来，因为珠江三角洲是如此的壮丽，无法用语言来形容。河流和湖泊交织在阳光下闪闪发光，而大地看起来就像一块深绿色的天鹅绒。道路笔直得好似用刀划过一样，田野整齐得像棋盘一样。哇!十万年前，人们仰望天空寻找神灵和奇迹，但今天真正的奇迹就发生在这片土地下。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Many of Qin Mu’s essays in the collection Hua cheng (City of Flowers) imaginatively recreate an (occasionally ancient) historical scene, in a specific place the essay focuses on that the author is observing today (or at least gives that  impression) like Liu Baiyu’s ”right here on this spot” refrain.  In his 1956 essay ”Lyric on the Altar of the God of Grain,” the earthen, square altar referred to in the title is in Zhongshan park in Beijing, and was where aristocrats were traditionally enfoeffed by the emperor.[	Qin, 21-31.]  In many ways, this is a continuation of the previous essay (”Earth”), extending reflections on the material symbolism of earth and the glorious wisdom of the ancients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《花城》这一散文集中，秦牧的许多文章都是在特定的地方，以想象的方式再现了一个历史场景（有时是古代的），即作者如今仍能观察到的某个特定的地方（或者至少给人这样的印象），就像刘白羽的叠句“就在这里”一样。在他1956年的散文《谷神祭坛抒情诗》中，标题中提到的土方祭坛位于北京的中山公园，是传统上皇帝分封贵族的地方。[秦，21-31.] 在许多方面，这是对前一篇文章（《大地》）的延续，扩展了对大地的物质象征和古人的光辉智慧的思考。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 09:22, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《花城》这一散文集中，秦牧的许多文章都是在特定的地方，以想象的方式再创造一个历史场景（有时是古代的），即作者如今正在观察的某个特定的地方（或者至少给人这样的印象），就像刘白羽的叠句“就在这里”一样。在他1956年的散文《谷神祭坛抒情诗》中，标题中提到的土方祭坛位于北京的中山公园，在古代是皇帝分封贵族的地方。[秦，21-31.] 在许多方面，这是上一篇文章（《大地》）的延续，扩展了对大地的物质象征和古人的光辉智慧的思考。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:42, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This essay distinguishes itself by its relentless return to the altar itself, its self-conscious admiration of the brilliance of the ancients (with overtones of ethnic and cultural pride and reconciliation with the premodern culture of China) as well as a shrilly specific emphasis on unity as territorial sovereignty (”Once we liberate Taiwan and a few coastal islands, [our territorial] unity’s scope will be even more unprecedented.” 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu is at his most characteristic, though, in writing educational essays (zhishi xiaopin).  Also known as scientific xiaopin, the character of such writings would seem to be defined by their subject matter. [	Another writer of the post-Hundred Flowers period that writes a lot in this vein is Ma Nancun (Deng Tuo), whose popular Yanshan yehua column in Beijing Wanbao lasted for years and was published in four volumes in book form.]  But I would like to suggest that the transmission of modern scientific knowledge in these texts is not an end in itself, but rather one answer to the question of ”what to write about?” in socialist sanwen.  And it conveys (in addition to the knowledge or information), a certain scientistic, post-industrial atmosphere of enthusiasm that is a style as much as content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章的与众不同之处在于，它不遗余力地回到祭坛本身，自觉地仰慕古人的辉煌(带有民族和文化自豪感以及与中国前现代文化结合的色彩)，且明确强调领土的主权统一。(&amp;quot;一旦我们解放台湾和几个沿海岛屿，[我们的领土]统一的范围将更加空前绝后&amp;quot;。30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧最有特色的是教育随笔（知识小品），也被称为科学随笔，这种随笔的特点由其主题决定。[ 百花齐放·百家争鸣期后，另一位在这方面写作较多的作家是马南邨(邓拓)，他在北京晚报上的《燕山夜话》专栏持续多年撰写文章，并出版了四卷书。] 但我想说的是，在这些文字中传递现代科学知识本身并不是目的，而是对社会散文中 &amp;quot;写什么？&amp;quot;这个问题的一个回答。而且它传达的（除了知识或信息外）是某种科学的、后工业化的热情环境，它展示风格的同时，也表达了内容。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:29, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s ”Xing xia” (Under the Stars, 1958)[	Qin, 49-60.] begins as a sweeping exploration of stars, moving from the universal experience of gazing at the skies and wondering about the questions of existence to the cultural perspectives of the beliefs and lore of the ancients and finally to the scientific perspective of the astronomical knowledge gathered in recent centuries, decades and years that confirm the author’s faith in science and industrial modernity.  The scientific knowledge in fact becomes a context or background against which to look back with some disdain at the superstitious quality of premodern beliefs, not only about the structure of the cosmos, but the extensions of such speculation into areas of human destiny and supernatural beliefs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的《星下集》(1958年)[ 秦，49-60.]以扫视星空的方式开始，从凝视天空、疑惑存在问题的普遍经验，到古人信仰和传说的文化视角，最后到近百年、数十年来收集的天文知识的科学视角，证实了作者对科学和工业现代性的信仰。科学知识实际上成为一种背景，在这种背景下，我们对前现代信仰的迷信特质有些不屑一顾，不仅是对宇宙结构的猜测，而且这种猜测延伸到人类命运和超自然信仰的领域。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 03:33, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的《星下集》(1958年)[ 秦，49-60.]以扫视星空的方式作为开端，然后写到凝视天空、疑惑存在问题的普遍经验，又至古人信仰和传说的文化视角，最后到近百年、数十年来收集的天文知识的科学视角，证实了作者对科学和工业现代性的信仰。科学知识实际上成为一种背景，在这种背景下，我们对前现代信仰的迷信特质有些不屑一顾，不仅是对宇宙结构的猜测，而且这种猜测延伸到人类命运和超自然信仰的领域。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:24, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading this essay one can see that one of the keys to Qin Mu’s popularity lay not in his conspicuously Marxist-Leninist politics, but in his sweeping, timeless, universal and seemingly all-inclusive scope of vision and contemplation.  Many or most of his essays give an exhilarating sense of vastness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this essay does not reach its completion without being recontained, as are Yang Shuo’s landscape meditations, in a political context.  Written in the early years of Soviet space exploration, it seems obvious to Qin Mu that Soviet success in this area and the US’s failure is a clear sign of the direction of history.  He argues with almost excessive rhetorical force that the failure of space exploration and science in general under capitalism signifies the inability of the capitalist world view to free itself from outmoded beliefs, while socialism is easily and innocently aligned with scientific achievement and progress.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s often shrill diatribes on historical materialism and Marxism-Leninism in educational essays (zhishi xiaopin) like this one, or about the history of overseas Chinese or the cosmic theories of warring states philosophers is an incongruous, inverted reflection of Qin’s perennial status as an outsider to the PRC socialist literary orthodoxy, being victimized by literary officials like Liu Baiyu in the anti-rightist campaign and only being admitted to the Communist Party in 1962.  It is in his attempts to contain an ambitious gaze that can encompass human and natural history and the furthest reaches of space in a historicized polemic about the supremacy of Marxism-Leninism in the post war years that the incongruity of Qin Mu’s lyricism manifests itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧经常在教育论文中这样尖锐地抨击历史唯物主义和马列主义(知识小品文)，或海外华人史或战国哲学家的宇宙理论，认为这是一个不协调的，颠倒的反映。秦牧作为中国社会主义中正统的局外人，在反右运动中遭到刘白宇这样的文学官员迫害，直到1962年才被共产党接纳。他试图以一个包罗万象的视角，用抒情的方式表达对战后马克思主义主导地位的辩驳。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在这样的教育论文（知识小品）中，经常尖锐地抨击历史唯物主义和马列主义，或是关于华侨历史或战国哲人的宇宙理论，认为这些是不协调的。秦牧作为中国社会主义文学正统派的局外人，在反右运动中受到刘白羽等文学官员的迫害，直到1962年才被共产党接纳。正是在他试图在一场关于战后马列主义至高无上的历史化论战中，包含一种能够涵盖人类历史和自然历史以及最遥远的空间的雄心勃勃的目光，秦牧抒情诗的不协调性才得以体现。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:52, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question of whether the ”real” world corresponds to the world these authors describe and narrate is moot; through the act of seeing or imagining the world as they do, they helped create the socialist world.  These authors did not slavishly obey orders, writing from formulae they were provided by superiors and other writers; they willingly engaged in the procedures of research and composition that were part and parcel of communist education and literary practice; what they wrote followed from their training, it was the logical and organic extension of that training.  They helped write the socialist world into existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''结论'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;真实&amp;quot;世界是否与作者们描述和叙述的世界相符，这个问题是无意义的；通过观察或者想象这个世界，他们帮助创造了社会主义世界。这些作者不盲目地服从命令，按照上级和其他的作者提供的公式写作；他们自愿从事研究和写作，这些是共产主义教育和文学实践的重要组成部分。作者们所写的是训练之后的结果，是训练的逻辑和有机的延伸。他们帮助建立了社会主义世界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Slavoj Zizek’s interpretation of Pascal that belief can actually emerge from deliberately going through the motions of ritual and imitating the faithful, and Zizek’s further point that ”reality” in any society is produced by ideological fantasies peculiar to it, suggest a similar interpretation of socialist sanwen.[	Slavoj Zizek, The Sublime Object  of Ideology (London:  Verso, 1989) 38-43.]  Going through the ritual motions of faith, the individual already believes without realizing it, he argues, and then it is only a matter of time before that belief gradually takes control of the conscious mind.  But within that ideological fantasy that is the representation of social reality, there are at the fringes and in the shadows suggestions of the impossibility of the vision.  What I have referred to as the ”incongruous” in Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu and Qin Mu are those almost unconscious suggestions tainting the pristine vision.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading literature from the first seventeen years of the People’s Republic of China requires as much attention to practices within the socialist orthodoxy as to dissidents and victims.  Against the prevalent view that socialist literary culture in China was a self-contained system introduced from the Soviet Union as if into a vacuum, socialist sanwen speaks to the mutability of that literary culture and the voice of individual writers in its development, however much sanwen may have been used for propaganda and indoctrination, it retained an ambiguity and reserve inherent in the genre since before the War gainst Japan.  Above all, I think this speaks to the enormous importance of various forms of sanwen in modern Chinese literary culture in general, and any general apprach to the modernn Chinese essay must further explore the legacy of socialist sanwen, particularly as today’s sanwen writers for the most part read the works of Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu and Qin Mu in their middle school textbooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国成立后的十七年，阅读文学要求将足够的注意力放在社会主义正统者、持不同政见者以及深受两者折磨的人的实践之中。当时流行的观点是中国的社会主义文学是从苏联引进的一个真空的封闭系统，与此相反，社会主义散文展现了文学文化和不断发展的个体作家的声音的可变性，然而，在抗日战争之前，很多散文曾经可能被用来宣传和灌输观念，所以它含有该体裁内在的模棱两可和含蓄的特点。综上所述，我认为这体现了不同形式的散文在中国现代文学文化总体上极其重要，任何对中国现代散文的进行的总体研究必须进一步探索社会主义散文遗产，特别是现今大部分的的散文家都会在中学课本上阅读杨朔、刘白羽和秦牧的作品。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Tradition as Construct and the Search for a Modern Identity: A Reading of Traditional Gestures in Modern Chinese Essays of Place ''' [	This article is an extended version of the paper “The Self in the Landscape: Chinese Essays of Place in the Republican Era (1912-1949)” delivered at the conference The Modern Chinese Literary Essay: Defining the Self in the 20th Century, held in Achern, Germany, August 25-27, 2000.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Alexandra R. Wagner''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s “The Qinhuai River Amidst the Sound of Oars and Shadows of Lamps” (Jiangsheng dengyingli de qinhuaihe, 1923), Yu Dafu’s “Spring Day on Diaotai” (Diaotai de chunzhou, 1932), and Fang Lingru’s “Travel Notes from the Langya Mountain” (Langyashan youji, 1936) are three modern Chinese essays in which place and memory serve as the main textual and conceptual elements through which the writers’ negotiation of identity and search for meaning unfolds. Examining these “essays of place” with a focus on the dynamics between place, on the one hand, and personal as well as cultural memory, on the other, challenges the prevailing views of modern travel or landscape essays as either lyrical evocations of scenery, backdrops for personal experiences and thoughts, or sources for information on locations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
““作为建构的传统和对现代身份的寻求：对中国现代地方杂文中传统姿态的解读”” [本文是民国时期（1912-1949）中国地方散文《风景中的自我》的扩展版。在2000年8月25日至27日于德国阿彻恩举行的“中国现代文学论文：定义20世纪的自我”会议上发表。亚历山大·瓦格纳（Alexandra R.Wagner）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要''' 朱自清的“桨声与灯影中的秦淮河”（桨声与灯影里的的秦淮河，1923年），郁达夫的“钓台春日”（钓台的春昼，1932），以及方令儒的“琅琊山” （琅琊山游记，1936年）是三篇中国现代散文，其中，地点和记忆是主要的文本和概念元素，通过这些文本和概念，作者进行了身份认同和对意义的寻求。审视这些“地方散文”，一方面侧重于地点与个人记忆以及文化记忆之间的动态关系，另一方面，挑战现代游记或风景散文的主流观点，认为它们要么是对风景的抒情，要么是个人经验和思想的背景，要么是地点信息的来源。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:13, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
The aggregation of cultural and personal memory in these essays foregrounds the skepticism and uncertainty that characterize the mindset of Chinese writers situated in a transitional period moving from tradition to modernity. By questioning apparent meaning and literary convention, the essays are ultimately texts on writing as a continuous and open-ended exploration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examining the “traditional gestures” central to the essays by Zhu, Yu, and Fang most prominently demonstrates this questioning of apparent meaning. Activities closely tied to places, such as climbing mountains, traversing lakes and rivers, and contemplating past history during visits to ruins and other sites are highly reminiscent of poetic onventions that have informed the long pre-modern literary history of travel and landscape writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章中文化和个人记忆的聚合，凸显了处于传统向现代过渡时期的中国作家心态的怀疑和不确定性。通过对表面意义和文学传统的质疑，这些文章归根结底是关于写作的文本，是一种持续而开放的探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审视朱、余、方三家文章中的 &amp;quot;传统姿态&amp;quot;，最突出地体现了这种对表层意义的质疑。与地方密切相关的活动，如爬山、穿越湖泊、河流，以及在参观遗迹等过程中对过去历史的思考等，都让人高度联想到在漫长的前现代文学史上的游记和山水文章的诗学传统。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 05:41, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章中文化记忆和个人记忆的聚集，突出了处于从传统向现代过渡时期的中国作家的怀疑和不确定性特征。通过对表面意义和文学传统的质疑，这些文章最终成为关于写作的文本，是一种持续的、开放式的探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对朱先生、于先生和方先生所著文章的核心“传统手势”的研究，最突出地证明了对表面意义的质疑。与地方紧密相连的活动，如爬山、穿越湖泊和河流，以及在参观遗迹和其他遗址时思考过去的历史，都让人联想到在漫长的前现代文学史的的游记和山水文章的诗学传统。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 07:19, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
As manifestations of cultural memory, such activities are more than simply concrete actions; they are gestures, i.e. “acts made as a sign of attitude.” These traditional gestures suggest an affinity between pre-modern and modern texts, yet at the same time, the essays consistently question the significance and consequence of this apparent affinity. This questioning is achieved, first, by the authors’ encounters with people inhabiting the landscape, second, by introducing elements of imperfection and incompletion throughout the essays, and, third, by the self-referential aspects of the essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的表现形式，这些活动不仅仅是具体的行动。它们是手势，也就是“态度表征的行为”。这些传统手势表明了前现代文本和现代文本之间的密切关系，然而，同时这些文章始终对这种明显的亲和力的意义和结果存在质疑。这种质疑的实现，首先是通过作者与居住在这片风景中的人们的相遇；其次，通过在文章中引入不完美和不完善的元素；第三，通过文章的自我参照。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 01:57, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的表现形式，这种活动不仅仅是简单的具体行动，而是一种姿态，即 &amp;quot;作为一种态度的标志而做出的行为&amp;quot;。这些传统的姿态暗示了前现代和现代文本之间的密切关系，但与此同时，这些文章一直在质疑这种明显的密切关系的意义和后果。这种质疑的实现，一是通过作者与居住在风景中的人的相遇；二是通过在文章中引入不完美和不完整的元素；三是通过文章的自述来实现。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 03:36, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的体现，这些活动不仅仅是简单的具体行动； 它们是姿态，即“态度表征的行为”。 这些传统姿态暗示了前现代文本与现代文本之间的亲和力，但与此同时，论文也不断质疑这种明显亲和力的重要性和后果。 首先，作者与居住在风景中的人们相遇，然后是通过在论文中引入不完美和不完整的元素，其次是通过论文的自我参照。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:01, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最为文化记忆的体现形式，这种活动不单单是具体的行动，它们更是一种姿态，也就是“用以表征态度的行为”。这些传统的姿态表明了前现代文本和现代文本之间的密切联系；然而，与此同时，这些文章也在不断地质疑这种表面联系的影响和结果。这种质疑，首先是通过作者与居住在当地的本地人的邂逅；其次是在全文中体现出一些不完美和不完整的因素；最后是通过文章的自我参照这三个步骤来实现的。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
Adopting traditional gestures of contemplating place and past can be seen as an attempt to place the author in a privileged and thus assured position, offering him a way to authoritatively define himself within, yet separate from, his surroundings. However, encounters with people inhabiting the places make the author “interact” with these places. Rather than being objects of perception and contemplation only, places become parts of the perceiving and contemplating subject. The idea of place as distinct from the observer, providing a setting against which he can define himself as well as measure the changing times is deceptive.&lt;br /&gt;
采用传统的姿态来思考地方和过去，可以看作是将作者置于一种特权地位，从而保证他的地位，为其提供了一种根据周围环境给自己定义，但又与之分离的权威方式。然而，与居住在这些地方的人的相遇，使作者与这些地方产生了 &amp;quot;互动&amp;quot;。地方不只是感知和思考的对象，而是成为感知和思考主体的一部分。将地方与观察者区分开来，提供一个环境，让观察者可以据此来定义自己以及衡量时代的变化，这种想法是具有欺骗性的。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:38, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
采用传统的姿态思考地方和过去，可以看作是将作者置于特权以及确定的地位的一种尝试，为其提供一种根据其周围环境，但又脱离其环境然而，给自己定义的权威性的方式。然而，和居住在这些地方的人相遇，使得作者和这些地方有了“互动”。地方除了作为感知和思考的物体，还成为了感知和思考主体的一部分。地点和观察者分离、提供观察者给自己下定义的背景、衡量时代的变化，这些想法都具有欺骗性。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 13:40, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, elements of imperfection and incompletion disrupt the narrative in these essays and thus similarly question the reliability of traditional gestures in the search for stable definitions of selves. Self-referential aspects of the texts also draw attention to the essays’ constructedness, thus questioning the idea that the texts have a single, accurate (and thus authoritative) interpretation and significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, an “ironic” reading of the traditional gestures in these essays of place foregrounds the concept of tradition as a vital part and construct needed to engage in a discourse on tradition and modernity from which modern texts ultimately evolve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，不完美和不完整的因素扰乱了这些文章的叙述，因此同样质疑传统姿态在寻找稳定的自我定义时的可靠性。文本的自我参照方面也引起了对文章的结构性的关注，从而质疑了文本具有单一、准确（因而具有权威性）的解释和意义的观点。&lt;br /&gt;
总而言之，对这些散文中传统姿态的“讽刺”解读，预示了传统的概念作为现代性话语的一个重要组成部分，现代性最终需要从这一部分演变而来。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 11:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，不完美和不完整的因素扰乱了这些文章的叙述，从而同样质疑传统姿态在寻求稳定的自我定义方面的可靠性。文本的自我参照性也引起了人们对文章建构性的关注，从而对文本具有单一的、准确的（因为也是权威的）解释和意义的观点提出了质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总之，对于这些地方性文章中传统姿态的“讽刺”解读，凸显了传统概念是参与传统与现代文本所需的重要部分和建构，而现代文本最终也是在这个基础上发展起来的。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 09:14, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s “The Qinhuai River Amidst Sounds of Oars and Shadows of Lamps” (''Qinhuaihe''), Yu Dafu’s “Spring Day on Diaotai” (''Diaotai''), and Fang Lingru’s “Travel Notes from Langya Mountain” (''Langyashan''), are three notable essays of place in which place and memory serve as the main conceptual elements through which the writers’ negotiation of identity and meaning unfolds.  By questioning apparent meaning and literary convention, the texts become ultimately texts on writing as a continuous endeavor and exploration and thus texts on the open-ended nature of essays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the essays, the authors engage in activities such as climbing mountains, traversing rivers, and contemplating history and historical figures while visiting ruins and other sites. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Jiangsheng dengyingli de Qinhuaihe'', written in 1923, was first published in the January 25, 1924 issue of ''Dongfang zazhi'' (Eastern Miscellany, founded in 1904). （文献无需翻译）	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai de chunzhou'', written in August 1932, first appeared in the inaugural issue of the journal ''Lunyu'' (Analects), on September 16, 1932. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan youji'' was written in April 1936 in Nanjing. Reprints in contemporary essay anthologies are taken from Fang’s essay collection Xin (Letters) published in 1945.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the terms “writer” and “author” are used interchangeably.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《浆声灯影里的秦淮河》（《秦淮河》）、郁达夫的《钓鱼台的春昼》（《钓鱼台》）和方令孺的《琅琊山游记》（ 《琅琊山》）是三篇有关地点的著名散文。在这几篇文章中，地点和回忆是主要的概念性元素，作者通过这些元素来具体展开关于身份认同以及具体含义的阐述。通过质疑明显的含义和文学习俗，这些文本最终象征着作者的不懈努力与探索，因此成为了文本的开放性文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这几篇散文中，作者在参观历史遗址时都参加了诸如爬山、过河、对历史以及历史人物进行深思的活动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Jiangsheng dengyingli de Qinhuaihe'', written in 1923, was first published in the January 25, 1924 issue of ''Dongfang zazhi'' (Eastern Miscellany, founded in 1904). （文献无需翻译）	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai de chunzhou'', written in August 1932, first appeared in the inaugural issue of the journal ''Lunyu'' (Analects), on September 16, 1932. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan youji'' was written in April 1936 in Nanjing. Reprints in contemporary essay anthologies are taken from Fang’s essay collection Xin (Letters) published in 1945.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the terms “writer” and “author” are used interchangeably.（文献无需翻译）--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:26, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓鱼台上的春昼》（钓鱼台）、方灵如的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这些散文中，作者在参观遗址和其他地方时，还参与了登山、穿越河流、思考历史和历史人物等活动。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 04:52, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓台上的春昼》（钓台）、方灵如的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:53, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》（钓台）、方令儒的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:10, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, all three essays contain elements reminiscent of the poetic convention of contemplating the past (''huaigu''), often conveying regret over gone times and places. Images exposing the transience of human life in an enduring landscape suggest the writer’s uncertainty about the present and future, implying his desire to find a more lasting place within his existing surroundings.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their apparent affinity to poetic conventions, traditional gestures seem to promise the writer a degree of authority and certainty in observing and interpreting surroundings and thus in determining his position and role in them. An ''ironic'' understanding and reading of such gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang's essays however, exposes the concept of tradition as construct indispensable for a discourse on modernity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Evoking and sharing the cultural memory of place writing, Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays not only contain, but also constitute traditional gestures.（文献无需翻译） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
FFor a concise explication of this poetic convention, see Hans H. Frankel, ''The Flowering Plum and the Palace Lady: Interpretations of Chinese Poetry'' (New Haven and London, 1976), chapter 9 “Contemplation of the Past.”（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，这三篇文章都包含了凝视过去的诗学传统的元素（怀古），常常表达对逝去的时光和地方的遗憾。在一幅经久不衰的风景画中，展现人类生命的无常，暗示着作者对现在和未来的不确定性，暗示着他希望在现有的环境中找到一个更永恒的地点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的姿态与诗歌的传统有明显的亲近感，它似乎给了作者一定程度的权威性和确定性来观察和解释周围的环境，从而确定自己在其中的定位和角色。然而，通过对朱自清、郁达夫和方灵如的文章中这些姿态的反讽地理解和解读，揭示了传统观念构筑现代性话语所不可或缺的。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 05:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern texts evolve from a questioning and reassessment of well-established meaning and value, rather than from a mere rejection of what are perceived to be traditional notions, customs, and ideals. Once tradition is divested of its absolute claim and subject to interpretation and reconstruction, modernity can emerge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, the term “gesture” describes an activity as “something done to convey one’s intentions or attitude.”  The traveler’s activities are more than actions that have an obvious purpose, such as getting to a location or viewing a certain site. Roland Barthes’ notion of gestures in writing and writing as gesture suggests the multiplicity of meaning within essays of place and ultimately bears out the idea of essays of place as texts on writing. In ''The Responsibility of Forms'', Roland Barthes describes “gesture” in art as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gesture.” Def.2. ''Oxford American Dictionary''. New York: Avon Books, 1980. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
''The Oxford English Dictionary'' defines “gesture” as “a move or course of action undertaken as an expression of feeling or as a formality; especially a demonstration of friendly feeling, usually with the purpose of eliciting a favorable response from another.” Def.4.b. ''The Oxford English Dictionary''. 2nd Ed. (Clarendon Press: Oxford, 1989).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
[s]omething like the surplus of an action. The action is transitive, it seeks only to provoke an object, a result; the gesture is the indeterminate and inexhaustible total of reasons, pulsions, indolences which surround the action with an atmosphere [. . .]. Hence, let us distinguish the message, which seeks to produce information, and the sign, which seeks to produce an intellection, from the gesture, which produces all the rest (the “surplus”) without necessarily seeking to produce anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traversing mountains and lakes are activities with a concrete objective. As “gestures” or “surplus action,” those activities are signs of attitudes that in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays ultimately serve to constantly question and change meaning by providing possibility instead of demarcation of meaning and signification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barthes, Roland. “''[Readings: Gesture] Cy Twombly: Works on Paper.” The Responsibility of Forms''. By Barthes. Trans. Richard Howard, (Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1985) 160.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Roland Barthes, every text is ultimately a product of gestures Discussing the work of American painter Cy Twombly (b. 1928), Roland Barthes furthermore says about the workings of gestures:（文献无需翻译）          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[t]he artist [ . . . ] is by status an “operator” of gestures: he seeks to produce an effect and at the same time seeks no such thing; the effects he produces he has not obligatorily sought out; they are reversed, inadvertent effects which turn back upon him and thereupon provoke certain modifications, deviations, mitigations of the line, of the stroke. Thus in gesture is abolished the distinction between cause and effect, motivation and goal, expression and persuasion (Barthes 160).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Qinhuaihe'' describes a pleasure excursion on the Qinhuai River he and his friend Yu Pingbo embark on one summer evening. Singsong girls and their musicians, offering their services to passengers in the roaming boats, provide popular entertainment on the river. Zhu and Yu try to enjoy the atmosphere produced by a combination of natural scenery, history, lantern lights, and sound of oars and of music. Despite mingling with other boats whose passengers happily solicit the singsong girls’ services, they remain passive observers. Zhu's narrative culminates in his and Yu’s direct encounter with the singsong girls, who approach them to solicit business. This encounter mortifies and confounds Zhu, turning the trip into a disconcerting experience. Both Zhu and Yu reject the singsong girls’ solicitations, and soon after the encounter, they head back to the pier.    &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai'' describes his travels in the countryside after having hurriedly left Shanghai to avoid being rounded up by Nationalist forces in the spring of 1931. Watching boats taking locals to their ancestral graves, Yu decides to visit his hometown in time for the Qingming festival. After only a few days with relatives and friends however, he becomes restless and leaves for a trip to Diaotai (Fishing Terrace) on Fuchun Mountain. He stops over at Tonglu for the night and despite the late hour climbs Tongjun Mountain located across the river. The next day, Yu visits the memorial hall on Fuchun Mountain dedicated to the Eastern Han recluse Yan Ziling and then climbs the famous Diaotai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》一书中，描写了1931年春天他为逃避国民党军队的抓捕，匆匆离开上海后在乡下的旅行的故事。郁达夫看见船只把过世的当地人带回祖墓埋葬，于是他决定在清明节前回到家乡。 然而，与亲戚和朋友团圆几天之后，他变得躁动不安，便前往富春山钓台旅行。 他停留在桐庐过夜，尽管天色已晚，他爬上横跨在河面的桐郡山。 第二天，郁达夫参观了富春山纪念东汉隐士严子陵的纪念馆，攀登了著名的钓台。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:51, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》描述了他在1931年春天为避免被国民党军队围捕，匆忙离开上海后在农村的旅行。看着载着当地人去往他们祖坟的船只，郁达夫决定在清明节的时候回家乡看看。然而，在与亲戚朋友相处几天后，他变得焦躁不安，便前往富春山的钓台。他在桐庐停留了一夜，尽管时间已晚，他还是爬上了河对岸的桐君山。第二天，郁达夫参观了富春山纪念东汉隐士严子陵的纪念馆，攀登了著名的钓台。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:50, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru and a group of friends visit various historic sites scattered in the mountains they traverse during a spring outing. The most famous site is the pavilion named by Ouyang Xiu and celebrated in his famous ''An Account of the Pavilion of the Drunken Old Man'' (Zuiweng ting ji).  The group decides to stay overnight at the ''Temple of Cultivation'' (Kaihua si), located deeper in the mountains, and spends the rest of the day touring the mountains and their cultural imprints guided by a monk. In the evening, the friends enjoy the nocturnal atmosphere and quietude of temple and mountains. The next day, the day of the Qingming festival, the group tours two more mountains before returning to Nanjing in the evening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一次春游中，方令孺和一群朋友参观了散落在山间的诸多历史遗迹，其中最著名的景点是欧阳修在被广为流传的《醉翁亭记》中所命名的亭子。大家决定在深山中的开化寺过夜，并在僧人的带领下游览山中的文化古迹。傍晚时分，友人们都沉醉在寺庙和山林的夜色与静谧中。第二天，也就是清明节当天，又游览了两座山，傍晚时分才返回南京。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 06:36, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一次春游中，方令孺和一群朋友参观了散落在山间的诸多历史遗迹，其中最著名的景点是欧阳修在被广为流传的《醉翁亭记》中所命名的亭子。大家决定在深山中的开化寺过夜。在休息之前，众人在僧人的带领下游览山中的文化古迹。傍晚时分，友人们都沉醉在寺庙和山林的夜色与静谧中。第二天，也就是清明节当天，大家又游览了两座山，傍晚时分才返回南京。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:48, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
All three essays contain attempts to adopt gestures of contemplating times and places while traversing varied landscapes. Yet, three elements in the essays destabilize significance and consequence of those gestures, undermining their power to confirm identities and signaling the questioning nature of the texts. These three elements are first the authors’ encounters with people inhabiting the landscape, second, elements of incompletion and ambiguity that unsettle the traditional gestures, and, third, as supplementary elements, the essays’ self-referential strategies. The following readings of Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays explain and illustrate one of each of these elements respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
这三篇文章都试图在穿越不同的风景时采用思考时间和地点的姿态。然而，文章中的三个因素动摇了这些姿态的意义和后果，削弱了它们确认身份的力量，并暗示了文本的质疑本质。这三个要素，一是作者与居住在这片风景中的人的接触，二是对传统姿态的不完善和模糊，三是作为补充的自我参照策略。以下阅读朱、于和方的文章，分别解释和说明这些元素中的一个。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 11:47, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Encounters with People in Zhu Ziqing’s Qinhuaihe'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Encounters with people populating the landscape have two effects. First, these encounters force the author to interact with the landscape. It becomes impossible for him to demarcate his position and identity by contemplating places from an autonomous vantage point.  Zhu and Yu’s encounter with the singsong girls is the central human encounter in Zhu’s ''Qinhuaihe''. Initially, the singsong girls’ presence on the river does not appear to displease or disconcert Zhu. However, he maintains this sanguine perception by keeping a distance to the singers’ boats. The distance allows him to assume the traditional gesture of traversing a river to take in and contemplate its scenery and history from an independent viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is important to point out that a clear distinction between traveler and landscape does not mean the travelers’ disassociation from his surroundings. Rather it points to the clear demarcation of positions and roles necessary to form a stable unified whole from two distinct units.(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''朱自清的《秦淮河》中的相遇'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与居住在风景中的人的相遇有两个效果。首先，这中相遇迫使作者与场景互动。这样他就不能通过从对自己有利的视角来划分自己的位置和身份。 朱自清、郁达夫二人与歌女的相遇，是朱自清《秦淮河》中最核心的人际交往。起初，歌女们在江上的出现，似乎并没有让朱自清感到不快或不安。然而，他通过与歌女们的船保持一定的距离来维持这种乐观的看法。这种距离使他能够以一种传统的姿态在江上穿行，以独立的视角来欣赏和思考江上的风景和历史。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
需要指出的是，旅行者与风景的明确区分，并不意味着旅行者与周围环境的脱离。相反，它指向的是明确的位置和角色的划分，这对于从两个不同的环境中形成一个稳定的统一整体是必要的。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'“朱自清的《秦淮河》的相遇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遇到有人居住的景观有两个影响。首先，这些遭遇迫使作者与景观互动。对于他来说，通过从自治的有利位置考虑地点来划分自己的位置和身份变得不可能。朱和俞与歌星女孩的相遇是朱的《秦淮河》中人类的主要相遇。最初，歌星女孩在河上的存在似乎并没有使朱朱感到不悦或不安。但是，他通过与歌手的船保持一定距离来保持这种乐观的感觉。距离使他能够采取传统的穿越河流的姿势，从一个独立的角度来欣赏和思考河流的风景和历史。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
重要的是要指出，旅行者与风景之间的明显区别并不意味着旅行者与周围环境脱节。相反，它指出了从两个截然不同的单元形成一个稳定的统一整体所需的职位和角色的明确划分。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 08:05, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The encounter with the singsong girls witnessed by other passengers unsettles gesture and atmosphere. By diminishing the safe distance between writer and observed place (which so far included the singers), the encounter forces Zhu to play an active role in his surroundings. The singers step out of the landscape picture, and Zhu becomes part of the place against his will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ironically, however, the ensuing interaction nevertheless exposes an unbridgeable gap between author and people inhabiting the landscape. Zhu’s confrontation with the singsong girls reinforces an experience of distance, misapprehension, and alienation rooted in the dilemma of modern intellectuals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu is both tempted by the offer and ashamed about even entertaining such a sentiment. Being publicly approached by women who sell their services to men and confronting his inner conflicting emotion embarrasses Zhu, who considers himself a moral and modern individual professing to condemn the exploitation of underprivileged social groups. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text moves from the portrayal of external space and atmosphere to a detailed self-dissection of Zhu's psyche and thoughts, a strikingly modern feature. As Zhu's progressive sensibilities interfere with acting out his desire, this psychological passage further disrupts the cohesion of the text as traditional gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清受到诱惑的同时又为自己的这种情绪感到羞愧。朱自清自认为是高尚现代的人，他公开谴责对于社会弱势群体的剥削，但是面对女人的当众搭讪和内心的矛盾情绪，朱自清却感到尴尬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本从对外部空间和氛围的描写，转向对朱自清的心理和思想细致的自我剖析，具有显著的现代特征。由于朱自清的进步情感干扰了他的欲望的表现，这段心路历程进一步破坏了文本作为传统姿态的凝聚力。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:30, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清在受到诱惑的同时，又为自己的这种情绪感到羞愧。他自认为是高尚的现代人，会公开谴责对于社会弱势群体的剥削，但是面对女人的当众搭讪，他的内心极为矛盾，感觉十分尴尬，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本通过对外部空间和氛围的描写，以及对朱自清的内心思想的自我剖析，均具有显著的现代特征。由于朱自清的先进情感干扰了他的欲望表现，这段心路历程进一步破坏了文本作为传统姿态的凝聚力。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The encounter quickly deflates and undermines Zhu's attempt to adopt traditional gestures, causing confusion and conflict rather than reassurance of positions and identities in the river’s ultimately unpredictable space. Zhu’s experience of place is marked by a tension arising from an attempt to assert his independent position within his surroundings, the futility of the attempt, and the concurrent impossibility to become part of his surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Significantly, only when Zhu’s inner conflict has abated somewhat, he and Yu are rewarded. On their way back, they pass a boat with a solitary singer coming toward them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The singer is sitting in the bow of the unlit boat, singing only to herself. This unexpected episode has an at least temporarily redeeming quality for Zhu. However, his feeling of contentment lasts only a fleeting instant, and soon he and Yu are back in the bustling amusement district. Importantly, Zhu and Yu do not truly encounter the solitary singer. Possibly, the singer did not even notice them. This brief moment comes closest to successfully adopting a traditional gesture. As long as they maintain a distance, fulfilling the significance of the gesture seems possible. Ultimately however, Zhu, not in control of the gesture, is unable to prolong this moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歌者坐在没有灯光的船头，只对自己唱歌。这个意外的插曲，对朱棣来说，至少有一种短暂的满足。然而，他的满足感只持续了一瞬间，很快他就和余先生回到了繁华的游乐区。其实朱和宇并没有真正遇到那个孤独的歌手。也有可能歌手根本没有注意到他们。但这短暂的一瞬间最接近传统的姿态。只要他们保持一定的距离，传递这个姿态的意义似乎是可能的。然而最终由于朱先生没有保持好这一姿态，他没能延长这个瞬间。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 09:49, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
He is left in utter despondency. Threat and intimidation Zhu experiences are signified well by the way he perceives his surroundings immediately after passing the lone singer’s boat. Passing under a tall bridge, it seems to Zhu “as if the darkness was opening its huge mouth, about to swallow [their] boat.”  Zhu is left in a no-man’s-land between private desire and modern awareness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Incompletion and Ambiguity in Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elements of incompletion and ambiguity further question the significance of traditional gestures. By unsettling the essay’s narrative, these elements suggest an ironic reading of the texts that undermines the reliability of traditional gestures when searching for stable definitions of selves and surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他陷入了彻底的绝望。朱棣棣所经历的威胁和恐吓，从他经过独唱者的船后立即感知周围环境的方式就可以看出。经过一座高高的桥下，在朱棣看来，&amp;quot;仿佛黑暗张开了巨口，要把他们的船吞掉&amp;quot;。 朱先生在私欲与现代意识之间陷入了无人区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''郁达夫的''钓鱼台''的不完整与模糊'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不完整和模棱两可的元素进一步质疑传统手势的意义。这些元素使文章的叙事变得不稳定，暗示了对文本的反讽性解读，破坏了传统手势在寻找自我和周围环境的稳定定义时的可靠性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:20, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他陷入了深深的怅惘。经过歌舫后，他立即感知到周围环境变化，从这里就可以看出朱自清所感受到的压迫和不安。船过大中桥时，朱自清写道，&amp;quot;如黑暗张着巨口，要将我们的船吞了下去&amp;quot;。 朱先生在私欲与现代意识之间陷入了无人区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''郁达夫《钓台的春昼》的不完整性与模糊性'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不完整性和模棱性的要素对传统手势的意义提出更多的质疑。通过打乱文章的叙述方式，这些要素暗示了对文本的反讽性解读，削弱了传统手势在寻找自我和周围环境的稳定定义时的可靠性。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:55, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Obstacles in Yu Dafu’s path paired with a restlessness he experiences in places destabilize the gestures he tries to adopt. The significance of his trip remains ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The evening before reaching Diaotai, Yu sets out to climb Tongjun Mountain to visit a Daoist temple. Upon disembarking from the ferryboat, he immediately falls over a loose rock on the dark and rugged mountain path. The image of a stumbling Yu on his solitary endeavor to climb the mountain at night is almost comical. His idea to climb the mountain at this hour appears unreasonable and undermines any effect the attempt to adopt a traditional gesture might have.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫道路上的障碍，再加上与他在一些地方感到了不安，这都打破了他之前想要的姿态。他此行的意义依然模糊不清。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在到达钓鱼台的前一天傍晚，郁达夫出发去爬桐君山，去一座道观。一下了渡船，在一条崎岖漆黑的山路上，他摔倒在了一块松动的石头上。跌跌撞撞的郁达夫在夜里独自爬山的形象几乎是滑稽的。他在这个时候爬山的想法显得很不合理，也打破了他想要的任何意义。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:19, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
出现在郁达夫道路上的障碍，再加上他在一些地方感到的不安，都打破了他之前想要的姿态。他此行的意义依然模糊不清。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在到达钓鱼台的前一天傍晚，为了参观一座道观，郁达夫出发去爬桐君山。一下了渡船，在一条崎岖漆黑的山路上，他被一块松动的石头绊倒了。跌跌撞撞的郁达夫在夜里独自爬山的形象几乎是滑稽的。他在这个时候爬山的想法显得很不合理，也破坏了采用传统姿态可能产生的任何影响。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:38, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The ferryman hands Yu a pack of matches to help him find the way. At first, Yu is “groping [his] way up the mountain,”  but as he approaches the top, moonlight begins to illuminate his path. A vast sky and a broad vista into the distance and onto the town seem to increase Yu’s chances of adopting the traditional gesture of contemplating place and past. As he approaches the temple however, an apparently locked gate in the low wall surrounding it obstructs Yu’s progress. After pacing up and down for a while not knowing what to do, he finally tries the gate, and surprisingly it opens. Ironically, Yu’s trip is delayed and almost cut short not by a locked gate but by his indecision and hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
渡船人递给他一包火柴帮他找路。一开始，郁正“摸索着上山”，但当他接近山顶时，月光开始照亮他的道路。辽阔的天空和小镇的广阔景色似乎增加了郁采用传统方式思考地方和过去的机会。然而，当他走近庙宇时，四周低矮的墙壁中一扇明显锁着的门阻碍了他的前进。在不知所措地踱来踱去后，他最终尝试开门，而门惊喜地被打开了。更具有讽刺意味的是郁的行程延误，不是因为一扇紧锁的大门，而是因为他的犹豫不决。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 09:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
船夫递给他一盒火柴帮助他找到路。起初，于是“摸索着上山”，但当他接近山顶时，月光开始照亮他的道路。广阔的天空和广阔的视野延伸到远处的城镇，似乎增加了俞正声采用传统的姿态，思考地点和过去的机会。然而，当他接近寺庙时，围绕寺庙的矮墙中一个明显被锁住的门阻碍了他的前进。他踱来踱去，不知如何是好，最后他试了试大门，结果门开了。具有讽刺意味的是，于的行程被推迟，甚至几乎被缩短，不是因为一扇锁着的门，而是因为他的优柔寡断和犹豫。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 11:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Although he finds the temple gates indeed securely shut for the night, Yu is at this point quite content to sit on the wall adjacent to the gate from where he can overlook the river and enjoy the scenery. He gazes at the stars, clouds, and moon above and the lights of the boats below gently wavering in the wind. At last, Yu’s position allows him to contemplate place and past from an elevated and independent vantage point. The unparalleled scenery of Tongjun Mountain inspires Yu to contemplate the lives of the Eastern Han (25-220 A.D.) recluse Yan Ziling and that of the two Dai brothers, Dai Bo and Dai Yong of the Easter Jin (317-420), who made this area their home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然他发现寺庙的门夜晚确实是紧紧关着的，但此时他还是很满足于坐在与门相邻的城墙上，从那里他可以俯瞰河流，欣赏风景。他凝视着天上的星星、云朵和月亮，以及下面在风中轻轻摇曳的船只的灯光。最后，郁达夫的位置让他能够从一个更高的、独立的有利位置思考过去。同郡山无与伦比的风景激发了郁达夫对东汉(公元25-220年)隐士严子陵和东晋(317-420年)戴波和戴勇的生活的思考，他们把这里作为自己的家。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 13:53, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Yu fully appreciates and identifies with their decision to lead a hermit’s life foreshadowing his own life of seclusion soon to begin. The clapper of the night watch in town finally wakes Yu to reality. Startled, he runs back head over heels to the boat. This abrupt ending to Yu’s reverie and his sudden anxiety to get back to the boat sharply contrast with the reflective atmosphere and sentiment of the passage. The traditional gesture is abruptly terminated. Like the clapper startling Yu, this abrupt ending to the nightly scene startles the reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
On the boat to Diaotai, Yu, tired from admiring the scenery, falls asleep and dreams of a gathering with some old friends in an inn along the river. The text does not make it explicitly clear that Yu is dreaming. This becomes fully clear only when the boatman wakes Yu as they approach Diaotai. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在去钓鱼台的船上，赏风景赏累了，他睡着了，梦见和几个老朋友在河边的客栈里聚会。文中并没有明确表示郁达夫是在做梦，只有当船夫在接近钓鱼台的时候把他叫醒，这才变得完全清楚。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his dream, the friends chat and make merry, but after all has been said and done, the atmosphere turns cheerless and awkward. At the center of the dream is a poem Yu composed a few years ago at a similar occasion. It is a political poem written in traditional septa-syllabic regulated verse style, lamenting the chaotic state of the country and expressing the dissatisfaction of intellectuals with the government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的梦里，朋友们聊天，嬉戏，但这一切都结束后，气氛变得不愉快和尴尬起来。梦的中心是一首郁达夫几年前在类似场合写的一首诗。这是一首以传统的中隔音节律诗体写成的政治诗，哀叹国家的混乱状态，表达知识分子对政府的不满。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在去钓鱼台的船上，郁达夫疲于赏景，而后进入梦乡。他梦见和几个老朋友在河边的客栈里聚会。文中并未表明这是郁达夫在做梦，只有当船夫在临近钓鱼台叫醒他时，一切才水落石出。&lt;br /&gt;
在他的梦境里，朋友们一起聊天、嬉戏，但当一切都结束后，气氛变得无趣且尴尬。梦的中心出现郁达夫几年前在类似场合写的一首诗。这是一首以传统的中隔音节律诗体写成的政治诗，其哀叹国家的混沌，表达知识分子对政府部门的不满。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 09:42, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent traditional image in the poem is the loyal official who, “feigning madness,” (yang kuang) speaks the truth that goes unheeded. Here, a well-known traditional gesture is embedded in a text within a text. Before the gesture can come to full fruition, however, it is again terminated, this time by the boatman who wakes Yu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这首诗中，一个突出的传统形象是这个忠诚的官员，他假装疯狂（佯狂）地说出了未被注意的真理。这里，一个众所众知的传统手势被嵌入到文本中的文本中。然而，在做这个手势之前，他这一次再次被叫醒于的船夫终止了。&lt;br /&gt;
Significantly, Yu's perception of his surrounding has completely changed. Before falling asleep, he saw green mountains encasing the clear river and sandbanks with blossoming flowers; in short, tranquil and picturesque scenery. As the boat approaches Diaotai, however, “river and mountain scenery all around had suddenly changed.” (文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很明显，于对他周围的看法改变了。在入睡之前，他看见连绵的青山环绕清澈的河流，沙洲上百花盛开，总之就是一幅祥和的如画风景。然而，当船接近钓台时，周围的山水画已经不知不觉间改变了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing, “Jiangsheng dengyingli de qinhuaihe,” Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan, eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 95.(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu, “Diaotai de chunzhou,” Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan, eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 204.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu, 206(文献无需翻译)--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 10:44, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
The river has narrowed and the mountains have moved extremely close, “as if ahead was no further way.”  The towering mountains create an oppressively lonely atmosphere, in which even the sound of the oars seems disheartened; the echo is audible only after a long while, amplifying the “ancient silence,” the “silence of extinction”  enveloping the boat. The sun is gone, and only a soughing wind comes and goes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The surrounding has turned ominous. Yu’s anticipation turns into apprehension. Compared to his reverie on Tongjun Mountain, Yu now perceives Diaotai as desolate and gloomy, eerily echoing the chaos and tumult evoked in his poem. He describes dilapidated stone structures overgrown with weeds.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Approaching Yan Ziling’s ancestral hall, now no more than decrepit walls and broken tiles, Yu begins to feel “a little afraid, afraid to encounter the ghost of Master Yan, old and dried-up like strips from a towel gourd.”  Yu’s rapidly growing skepticism and discomfort upon approaching the setting further suggest the impossibility to find meaning and identity by adopting traditional gestures in places.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Fishing Terrace, Yu is curiously reminded of a postcard depicting the William Tell Memorial Hall and its scenery in Switzerland. The colors of mountains and rivers he sees from Diaotai are strikingly similar to those on the “collotype postcard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the scenery he views from Diaotai, “the variations are a little greater, the surrounding in all directions is just a little more jumbled and chaotic, that’s all, but this is actually a plus, enough to represent the East’s desolate beauty of national degeneration.”  Ironically, Yu’s comparison between the postcard picture and his view stresses the similarities between the colors of the landscapes only. He views a place that in its very structure carries the marks of present crisis. Associating his description of the scenery with Switzerland generally associated with national stability and social order only intensifies the image of national chaos and debility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Superficially conforming to the traditional gesture of contemplating (and lamenting) place and past, the comparison here is not one between present and past, but one between two presents. Yu's view evokes scenery on a foreign postcard, which in its modern photographic quality and miniature size cannot evoke the past, challenging the idea of a traditional gesture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After having had some wine in the hall, Yu walks up to the Buddhist shrine whose derelict walls are covered with poems, most of them of poor quality. In a corner near the ceiling, he finds an inscription by the Qing loyalist and fellow villager Xia Lingfeng (Xia Zhenwu, 1854-1930), whose commitment Yu admires despite objecting to Xia’s political convictions. Yu inscribes the poem from his dream next to Xia’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里的对比并非介于今昔之间，而是两个现在时间的对比，从表面上看，这与传统的伤怀表达方式不谋而合。余想起了外国明信片上的风景，其现代摄影质量和微型尺寸无法唤起过去，因而挑战了传统的表达方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在祠堂里喝了点酒后，俞走到佛龛前，佛龛斑驳的墙壁上满是诗词，其中大部分文采平平。在天花板附近的一个角落里，他发现了一首由夏灵凤（夏振武，1854-1930）题的词，夏灵凤是清朝的拥护者，也是本村的村民。尽管余反对夏灵凤的政治信念，但他仍然钦佩他的忠诚。因而余在夏灵凤的词旁边也作了一首诗。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:32, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然表面上符合传统的伤怀表现手法，但这里并非今昔对比，而是两个现时的比较。余秋雨的观点让人联想到外国明信片上的风景，以其现代摄影的质量和微型尺寸无法唤起过去，挑战了传统的表达方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在祠堂里喝了点酒后，余秋雨走到佛龛前，佛堂废弃的墙壁上挂满了诗词，其中大都文采平平。在天花板附近的一个角落里，他发现了清朝忠臣、同乡夏灵凤（夏振武，1854-1930）的题词，虽反对夏的政治立场，但他还是很欣赏夏的忠诚，因将梦中的诗词题在夏的旁边。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 07:05, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, Yu's act of inscribing the poem suggests that he sympathizes and identifies with Xia. However, since Yu does object to the substance of Xia’s ideals and motives, the gesture of writing a poem next to Xia’s only stresses the ambiguity of such an act. With the gesture of inscribing his poem along with others of inferior quality and next to that of a Qing loyalist Yu willingly obscures his own political stance and inadvertently questions the relevance of his act. The traditional-style poem placed in an obscure corner on the wall as one among many is ineffective, and the gesture of inscribing it loses its significance. Yu’s position and role in his time and place remains ambiguous and difficult to define. Ironically, while Yu’s essay saves the poem and its context from obscurity, it also exposes the very ambiguity of his act.&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Self-referential strategy in Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By foregrounding a texts’ constructedness, self-referential strategies question the idea of a texts’ definite and authoritative meaning. Suggesting the texts’ plurality of meaning further substantiates their significance in negotiating perspectives, positions, and identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concluding the narration of her two-day trip, Fang Lingru writes: “There are still many more scenic spots and ancient sites on Langya Mountain; if it’s meant to be, I’ll come another time to visit again. ''There is nothing more I can add to this piece'' (my emphasis).”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru, “Langyashan youji,” ''Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan'', eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 148.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, she goes on to recommend a particular dish and wine the group had at a restaurant in Chuzhou before returning to Nanjing. This rather banal and anticlimactic addendum to her narrative is then followed by two more paragraphs, describing her sentiments upon returning home. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I got home, it was already ten o’clock at night, and a fine drizzle filled the air. Just before leaving, the old monk Shangkuan had tied three Spring Azalea sprigs to my rickshaw, which I planted immediately upon coming home. Now the twigs have already developed tender sprouts; by this time next year, they will blossom. XX named them “Bodhi Shangkuan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在返回南京之前，她继续推荐该伙人在滁州一家饭店享用过的特殊菜肴和美酒。然后，在她叙述的这个平淡而滑稽的附录中再加上了两段，描述了她回家后的情绪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当我回到家时，已经是晚上十点了，细雨蒙蒙。临走时，老和尚尚宽把三只杜鹃花春天的小树枝绑在了我的人力车上，我刚回家时就把它们种了下来。现在，树枝已经长出嫩芽了。到明年这个时候，它们将会开花。 XX将其命名为“菩提上宽”。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 08:02, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在返回南京前，她继续给这些人推荐他们此前在滁州一家饭店已经吃过的特别菜肴和美酒。她的叙述非常乏味且跟着一个虎头蛇尾的附录。之后，这段叙述之后又加了两端来描写她回家后的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
当我回到家，已经深夜十点了，且下着淅淅沥沥的小雨。在离开前，老和尚上宽把三个春季的杜鹃花小枝绑在了我的人力车上，一回家我就立即把它们种了。现在，这些小枝已经长出嫩芽了。明年这个时候，它们就会开花了。XX给其取名为“菩提上宽”--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 11:06, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I’ve been feeling extremely tired lately, but thinking back to the trip into the mountains, I can say that it was flawless, and I have no regrets.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a cliché to state at the end of a text that nothing can be added. Fang’s appended restaurant and food recommendation suggests her eagerness to relate every detail from the trip. However, extending her narrative by two paragraphs, she effectively contradicts her own assertion that everything worth saying has been said. This contradiction and the contrast between her matter-of-fact-style in which she ostensibly ends the essay and the intimate tone and personal content of the concluding paragraphs highlight the act of writing and constructing the text.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The final paragraphs further question the effect of adopting traditional gestures to find stable meaning and purpose in and through one’s surroundings. For Fang the gesture of translating visits to sites and ruins into detailed description evoke the past is not sufficient. Her encounter with the monk ultimately renders her experience on Langya Mountain significant. The flowers she received from him signify the possibility of growth, nurturing, and encouragement. By contrast, the significance of the sites themselves remains ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文中最后几段，方令孺进一步质疑了传统手势的效果，在传统手势中，文章的意义和目的仅仅通过环境体现出来。对方令孺来说，如果运用简单的翻译手势，只是详细描述到访的琅琊山遗址是远远不够的，因为与那名僧人的相遇才是她琅琊山一行最有意义的事情，她从僧人那里收到的花代表着生长的可能性、象征着养护和激励，相比之下，琅琊山遗址本身的意义确是模糊不清的。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文中最后几段，方令孺进一步质疑了采用传统手势在环境中寻找稳定意义和目的而产生的效果。对方令孺来说，只对到访的琅琊山遗址进行详细描述是远远不够的。遇见这名僧人让她的琅琊山一行意义非凡。她从僧人那里收到的花象征着成长、呵护和鼓励。相比之下，琅琊山遗址本身的意义仍然是模糊的。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
The last two paragraphs of Fang’s essay complete the framework of personal reflection that encases the largely dispassionate narration of her trip. Personal memory is the ultimate locus of meaningful experience and the creative force underlying the essay. Exhausting facts and details in representing an experience does not bring a text to its end despite assertions to the contrary. Fang’s last sentence suggests that remembering the trip in close connection with the human encounter constitutes a source of satisfaction for her, rather than the emulation of traditional gestures that seem to promise an authoritative rendition of place and time. &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Her memory and text are like the plant, living and changing. The gesture of announcing the end of her text is undermined by that same texts’ continuation. The self-referential strategy in Fang’s essay ultimately affirms possibility and potentiality not completeness and finality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to adopt established poetic gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays does not dispel the writer’s uncertainty and ambivalence in navigating, redefining, and asserting his (or her) role in a changed and changing environment. In each essay, various elements question reliability and significance of these gestures, highlighting the ambiguity of the writer’s experience and position in the places he visits.&lt;br /&gt;
Her memory and text are like the plant, living and changing. The gesture of announcing the end of her text is undermined by that same texts’ continuation. The self-referential strategy in Fang’s essay ultimately affirms possibility and potentiality not completeness and finality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to adopt established poetic gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays does not dispel the writer’s uncertainty and ambivalence in navigating, redefining, and asserting his (or her) role in a changed and changing environment. In each essay, various elements question reliability and significance of these gestures, highlighting the ambiguity of the writer’s experience and position in the places he visits.&lt;br /&gt;
她的记忆和文章如同植物一般，充满活力且不断变化着。她宣布文本的结束，为相同文本的延续所破坏。方舟子论文中的提到的自我参照策略最终肯定了可能性和潜能，而非完整性和终结性。最终的结论就是，在朱、余、方的散文中采用的传统诗歌节奏并没有消除作者的不确定性和矛盾心理。在每篇文章中，不同的因素素质疑这些姿态的可靠性和意义，突出了作家的经验和地位在其所参观过地方的模糊性。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 08:01, 13 December 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the poet contemplating place and past was a solitary figure estranged from his times and surroundings, often questioning the present state of affairs. From the perspective of literary history, however, sharing this gesture and its variations with other poets in a long line of succession offered writers a way to secure rather than question their role and identity. Through canon formation and the writing of literary history, acts and themes such as contemplating places and past came to be understood as customary endeavors gaining and increasing their significance from their perceived continuity. Such understanding is part of the ''construction of traditions'' to legitimize poetic authority and continuity, or - as during the May Fourth movement - change and eradication.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relevant to the argument here is the idea of canon formation and the way it works. The argument does by no means suggest that all texts based on or containing certain traditional gestures and conventions are indeed similar and unchanged over the long pre-modern period. Nor does it suggest that in pre-modern travel and landscape writings the writer can indeed successfully confirm his identity and role through following the conventions of his time. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，这位诗人考虑的地方和过去是一个与他的时代和周围环境疏远的孤独人物，经常质疑现在的事态。但是，从文学史的角度来看，与其他诗人一路相继分享这种姿态及其变化，为作家提供了一种确保而不是质疑其角色和身份的方式。 通过教规的形成和文学史的写作，诸如冥想地点和过去之类的行为和主题被理解为习惯性的努力，这些努力和主题从其连续性中获得并增加了其重要性。种理解是使诗歌权威和连续性合法化的“传统建构”的一部分，或者像在“五四”运动中那样，改变和根除。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与这里的论点相关的是佳能形成的思想及其运作方式。 该论点绝不暗示所有基于或包含某些传统手势和约定的文本在很长的前现代时期中确实是相似且不变的。 它也没有暗示在前现代的旅行和风景画中，作家确实可以通过遵循当时的惯例成功地确认其身份和作用。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 07:02, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of confirming the writer’s authority as mediator and interpreter of time and place, traditional gestures in modern essays such as Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s foreground his precarious role and position within his time and place. Attempting to adopt traditional gestures ultimately exposes the gestures as constructs that do not provide an indisputable way of understanding and representing surroundings and one’s position and role in them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By deconstructing the cultural and literary traditions, May Fourth intellectuals and writers tried to establish a practical dichotomy between conservative past and progressive present and future to confer authority upon the modern text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱、俞、方等人的现代散文没有肯定作者作为时间、地点的中间人和译者的权威，而是强调作者在时间和地点中的不稳定角色和地位。采用传统手势最终会将手势揭示为一种构造，而这种构造并没有为再现环境及理解手势的地位和作用提供一种无可争辩的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过解构文化和文学传统，五四知识分子和作家试图在保守的过去与激进的现在甚至未来之间建立一种实用的赋予现代文本权威性的二分法。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:53, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清、郁达夫和方令孺等人在现代散文中的传统姿态非但没有确认作家作为时间、地点的中间人和译者的权威，反而凸显了他们在时间和地点中不稳定的角色和地位。试图采用传统姿态最终揭示作家姿态的方式称之为建构，这种建构并不能为理解和再现境以及作家在其中的地位和角色提供一种无可争议的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五四知识分子和作家通过对文化和文学传统的解构，试图在保守的过去和进步的现在与未来之间建立一种赋予现代文本权威的实用二分法。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
As the above readings show however, modern texts inevitably comprise a ''discourse'' on what is made out to be tradition and modernity. This discourse inscribes, negotiates, and transforms tradition within the modern text albeit in an ever varying and irrepressible way. The texts’ complexity, subtexts, and plurality of meaning arises from a ''negotiation'' between familiar conventions and new and modern perspectives in search of identities, roles, and positions in a changing time and place. Ultimately, the texts are texts on writing as a continuous endeavor and exploration and thus texts on the open-ended nature of essays.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
'''From Historical Narrative to the World of Prose: The Essayistic Mode in Contemporary Chinese Literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Wang Ban''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a genre, the essay in contemporary China can be seen as a symptom of the decline of historical consciousness and narrative.  This comes through most sharply when compared with the previously established literary paradigm: the Chinese novel in the realistic mode.  For many decades the fiction of revolutionary realism served as ideological apparatus and medium for providing coherent temporal perceptions about past, present, and future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史叙事到散文世界: 当代中国文学的散文模式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''王班''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文作为一种体裁在当代中国被视作历史意识和叙事走向衰弱的象征。当将其与先前建立的文学典范—现实主义模式的中文小说对比时，这一点尤为明显。数十年来，革命现实主义的小说都是意识形态的工具和媒介，它为提供连贯的对于过去，现在和未来的时间观念而服务。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 11:41, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史叙事到散文世界:中国当代文学的散文化模式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''王班''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文作为一种文学体裁，在当代中国被视为是一种历史意识和叙事意识衰落的表现。与之前确立的文学范式——现实主义模式下的中国小说相比，这一点表现得最为明显。几十年来，革命现实主义小说一直作为一种意识形态工具和媒介，提供了关于过去、现在和未来的连贯的时间感知。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 06:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史性叙事到散文世界：中国当代文学的散文模式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''王班''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文是一种文学体裁，中国当代的散文可以被视为历史性意识和叙事的衰落象征。与之前已建立的文学范式对比可明显得出这个结果：现实主义模式下的中国小说。许多年来，小说中革命性的现实主义是作为对过去，现在和未来提供连贯短暂的感知力的意识形态的结构和中介而服务的。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 10:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
The realistic novel's central assumption is epic best described by Georg Lukacs, who construes the epic form as a projected ideal that is realizable through narrated social and historical actions.  Little thought needs to be taken to see that a revolutionary epic is a strenuous but finally triumphant harmony of ideal and reality.  The rise of the essay in the recent decades epitomizes the turn of literary writing from the epic coherence of ideal and life to the dispersed and fragmented sensory or sensual pleasures and sheer appreciation of images or anecdotes.&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay retreats from historical consciousness and responds warmly and lightheartedly to the advent of consumer culture.  It is designed to satisfy the modest needs of the urban consumer whose sensibility is becoming “essayistic,” prosaic, ahistorical and everyday, preoccupied with the most intimate and quotidian matters.  This paper takes a look back at Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay and attempts to trace the linkage between the modern essay and the rise of urban consumer culture.  Then through an analysis of Wang Anyi's novella ''The Story of Our Uncle'' (Shushu de gushi), I demonstrate how the retreat from historical consciousness to what I would call the essayistic structure of feeling is dramatized by Wang's groping, explorative essay/fiction. &lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
The main character Uncle's career illustrates the waning of historical consciousness.  This paper seeks to point out that the essay's ambivalence lies in its freedom from the straitjacket of the grand narrative and in its contribution to the withering of historical consciousness in the rising consumer culture in China.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Essay and the Novel'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay as a cultural form can be grasped in its relation to the novel.  In twentieth-century China the novel in the epic, realistic mode had been the dominant form of literature and a pivotal ideological apparatus--probably up to the mid-1980s.  The Chinese realistic novel can be construed as epic in the way formulated by Georg Lukács.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Its epic characteristic lies in its historical scope and teleology, its engagement with social and political issues, its intertwining of the individual's fate with collective projects, its aesthetics of the exemplary hero, and its striving for transcendence within everyday immanence.  The novel of socialist realism in the Mao era strove to achieve an imaginary unity of transcendent ideals and quotidian reality.  It depicts a universe in which the world and the self “never become permanent strangers to one another” (Lukács 29) and the individual's growth is of one piece with communal destiny.  In the post-Mao era, often dubbed the New Period, works of fiction appeared to be different but were still imbued with an epic impulse. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that the 1980s saw the emphatic upsurge of interest in the subjectivity of the autonomous individual, but far from an atomistic ego of appetitive self-interest, fictional characters were still figured as the subject of history.  For all its seeming revolt against the previously dominant mode, the image of the newly awakened modern self in the fiction of the New Period went hand in hand with the socio-historical process of socialist modernization, individuals serving as agents of this process.  Thus, Fredric Jameson's concept of national allegory--in which the individual's fate tells a larger story of collective destiny – was well received in Chinese criticism and made to apply with equal ease to the realistic novel of the Mao era as well as those advocating reforms.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have noted that in the 1980s thought emancipation movement (sixiang jiefang), the fundamental literary mode and historical consciousness were derived from the Hegelian-Marxist version of the unity of subject and object, the individual and history.  So the self that was upheld was not an autonomous self cut off from the collectivity of social processes, but was assimilated and modeled by the requirements of the modernization drive.  See Qi Shuyu, 103-104.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
诚然，在20世纪80年代，人们对自主个体的主体性产生了浓厚的兴趣，但小说中的人物角色远不是出于利己主义的欲望，而是仍然被视为历史的主体。新时期小说中新觉醒的现代自我的形象与社会主义现代化的社会历史进程携手前行，个人充当了这一进程的代理人。因此,詹姆逊的国家概念的寓言——个人的命运讲述一个更大的集体命运——在中国大受好评的批评,使平等轻松地应用于毛泽东时代的现实主义小说,以及那些鼓吹改革。&lt;br /&gt;
批评家们注意到，在20世纪80年代的思想解放运动中，主体与客体、个体与历史统一的黑格尔-马克思主义版本衍生出了基本的文学模式和历史意识。因此，所维护的自我并不是一个脱离社会过程的集体的自主的自我，而是被现代化进程的要求同化和塑造的自我。可见 Qi Shuyu, 103-104.--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 06:46, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
If this view of the novel sounds anachronistic to contemporary China, we may justify it by a reference to the striven-for unity of revolutionary ideals and social reality, of theory and practice, a prominent tenet in the utopian legacy of Marxism.  As literary counterpart of this projected unity the Chinese realistic novel presents a mythical and epic structure in which dream and history, individual and collective become one.  In Lukács the epic is contracted with the novel, because the latter is a form stripped of the former’s immediate and unproblematic unity of ideal and reality (56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果这部小说的观点在当代中国听起来不合时宜，我们可以通过引用革命理想和社会现实、理论和实践的统一来证明其合理性，这是马克思主义乌托邦遗产中的一个突出宗旨。作为这种统一性的文学对应物，中国现实主义小说呈现出一种神话和史诗结构，在这种结构中，梦想和历史、个人和集体成为一体。 在卢卡斯看来，史诗是缩略的小说，因为后者是一种脱胎于前者的直接的、没有问题的理想与现实的统一的形式(56)。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:41, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果这部小说的观点在当代中国听上去不合时宜，那么我们可以参照争取革命理想与社会现实、理论与实践的统一来证明其正确性，这是马克思主义乌托邦遗产中一个突出的信条。作为这种统一性的文学对应物，中国现实主义小说呈现出一种梦想与历史、个人与集体合一的神话史诗结构。在卢卡斯看来，史诗与小说紧密相连，因为后者是一种剥离了前者直接的、毫无问题的理想与现实统一的形式（56）。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 14:01, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the novel in the Western realistic tradition is troubled by the intrusion of time, which causes fractures in the epic, time-defying harmony between self and collectivity, dream and actuality.   But Lukács still insists that the novel is a kind of epic, because it strives to close the fissures created by the gap of time, hence potentially able to attain the epic status on a higher level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gap between ideal and reality is minimized in the Chinese novel, which appears to be more epic than the realistic novel in the West.  The novel of revolutionary realism is closer to poetry, marked with tremendous lyricism, as Charles Laughlin notes with regard to the socialist sanwen in his essay “Incongruous Lyricism” in this volume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，西方现实主义传统小说因受到时间的侵扰而困扰，这种侵扰导致自我与集体、梦境与现实之间的史诗性、时间性和谐出现裂痕。但是卢卡斯仍然坚持小说也是一种史诗，因为小说试图对时间差造成的断裂进行修复，因此有潜在可能达到更高层次的史诗地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国小说里，理想和现实的差距被最小化，中国小说看起来似乎比西方的现实小说更加具有史诗性质。革命现实主义小说更接近于诗，同时巨大的抒情性为标志，正如查尔斯·劳夫林在本卷文章“不协调的抒情诗”中提到的社会主义散文那样。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 14:48, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would not seem incongruous when lyrical exuberance, equated with revolutionary idealism and utopianism, is maximized in the novel as a way to transcend and close the gap between a historical time marked by imperialist invasions, sufferings, and poverty on the one hand, and the ultimate ideal of communism culminating in the epic harmony of ideal and reality, theory and practice, on the other.  The novel in this mode is supposed to be more than a text you read, curled up in your couch in a snowy winter night in solitary comfort.  It was ideological, educational, edifying, its grand narrative projecting material praxis.  It aimed to instigate you to go out into the streets or impoverished villages and get organized with other fellow humans to make history.&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of the essay in contemporary China is a sign that the novel in the epic mode has become an endangered species.  This is not merely the problem of genre, nor am I suggesting that readers are flocking to essays and abandoning novels.  My point is that the novel as a medium of envisioning social life and registering experiences of temporality is giving way to the essay, or more generally to the essayistic structure of sensibility.   I play with the idea of essayistic in order to refer to the essay as a canonical textual form as well as those discursive moments in other literary genres embodying an “essayistic” quality and a “prosaic” structure of feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
One crucial point to made is that this emotional structure accords with the everyday sensibility of a city-dweller and consumer.  This is one reason why it is instructive to contract the essayistic with the novel.  The essay deals with a prosaic and mundane world.  In Hayden White’s recapturing of Hegel’s distinction of poetry and prose, “The world in which prosaic utterance developed must be supposed to have been one in which experience had become atomized and denuded of its ideality and immediately apprehended significance, and voided of its richness and vitality” (87).This prosaic world of fragmented experience is to the Chinese novel as the Lukácsian novel is to the epic: a fall from an original oneness.  In contemporary China, neither the novel nor poetry seems to be a means of closing this widened gap.  My purpose in the essay is to examine the position of the essayistic in relation to the novel, and the related sensibilities in relation to history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键的一点是，这种情感结构与城市居民和消费者的日常情感相符。这就是为什么说把散文家和小说联系起来是有益的。散文处理的是一个平淡且平凡的世界。在海登怀特对黑格尔的诗歌和散文的区分的重述中，他指出，&amp;quot;在散文性语句发展的世界里，经验已经被原子化，它的理想性和即刻领会的重要性被剥夺，它的丰富性和生命力丧失&amp;quot;（87）。这个由碎片化经验构成的散文性世界对于中国小说来说就像卢卡斯小说对于史诗的意义一样：从原始的单一性中堕落。在当代中国，无论是小说还是诗歌，似乎都不是弥合这一差距的手段。本文旨在考察散文家在小说中的地位，以及与历史相关的情感。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 07:39, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
The Hegelian Marxist perspective I sketched earlier is helpful here for understanding the shift from the novel to the essay.  For Hegel art is necessary because it strives for a seamless, organic apotheosis of transcendent spirit and mundane reality.  This view, though historical, can lead to two contradictory conclusions.  In Hegel art is historical because it is a stage of the Spirit's journey to its self-realization.  As art evolves as historically transitory forms of the Spirit, the movement of history leads to the abolition of certain forms of art, or the demise of art altogether.  On this account the novel would be a casualty of the Spirit’s historical movement and self-realization.   For Hegel art becomes problematic and obsolete because the “world of prose” has attained the empirical form erstwhile aspired to by art.  In the world of prose, the Spirit has realized itself both in thought and in socio-political praxis, exemplified by the Prussian state.&lt;br /&gt;
我前面所概述的黑格尔马克思主义观点有助于理解从小说到散文的转变。对于黑格尔来说，艺术是必要的，因为它努力实现超越精神和世俗现实的无缝、系统的神化。 这一观点虽然是历史的，但可以得出两个相互矛盾的结论。 黑格尔认为艺术是历史性的，因为它是圣灵走向自我实现过程中的一个阶段。 当艺术演变为历史上短暂的精神形式时，历史运动导致某些形式的艺术被废除或者完全消亡。 因此，小说将成为圣灵历史运动和自我实现的牺牲品。对于黑格尔来说，艺术变得有疑问和过时，因为“散文世界”已经达到了过去艺术所渴望的经验形式。 在散文的世界中，圣灵在思想和社会政治实践中都实现了自己，普鲁士国家就是例证。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 11:35, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
我前面所概述的黑格尔马克思主义观点有助于理解从小说到散文的转变。对于黑格尔来说，艺术是必要的，因为它努力实现超越精神和世俗现实的无缝、系统的神化。 这一观点虽然是历史的，但可以得出两个相互矛盾的结论。 黑格尔认为艺术是历史性的，因为它是圣灵走向自我实现过程中的一个阶段。 当艺术演变为历史上短暂的精神形式时，历史运动导致某些形式的艺术被废除或者完全消亡。 因此，小说将成为圣灵历史运动和自我实现的牺牲品。对于黑格尔来说，艺术变得困难重重且过时，因为“散文世界”已经达到了过去艺术所渴望的经验形式。在散文的世界中，圣灵在思想和社会政治实践中都实现了自己，普鲁士国家就是例证。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 13:57, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
The polity embodied by the Prussian state is for Hegel is the epitome of theory put into practice, a real image of realized art.  As Luckács remarked of Hegel, “Thus art becomes problematic precisely because reality has become non-problematic” (Lukács 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lukács, however, draws a contrary lesson from this historical, or more precisely the “end-of-history,” “end of art” thesis.  Taking issue with Hegel's view of art as “aestheticized” body politic, Lukacs argues that the problem of the novel is a mirror image of a world gone out of joint.  In modern times the novel is still alive as the impulse of art is still pressing.  The novel is aesthetically and epistemologically vital and necessary not because the established reality has achieved what art can only dream.  On the contrary, the novel is a desperate attempt to patch up a broken reality and inject little doses of meaning into a world emptied of spontaneous and totalisable significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
普鲁士国家所体现的政体是黑格尔是付诸实践的理论缩影，是现实艺术的真实形象。 正如拉克奇（Luckács）评论的黑格尔的那样，“正是因为现实变得没有问题，艺术才成为问题所在”（卢卡奇17）。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，拉克奇从这一历史，或更确切地说是“历史终结”，“艺术终结”的论点得到了截然不同的教训。 卢卡奇对黑格尔将艺术视为“审美化的”身体政治的观点持怀疑态度，他认为这本小说的问题是一个脱离世界的镜像。 在现代，由于艺术的冲动仍在继续，小说仍然活着。 这部小说在美学和认识论上至关重要，并且不是必需的，因为既定的现实已经实现了艺术只能梦想的东西。 相反，这部小说是拼命的尝试，以修补一个破碎的现实，并向一个空洞的，自发的和可累积的意义中注入很少的意义。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 06:46, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于黑格尔来说，普鲁士王国代表的政体是理论成为现实的缩影，是现实艺术的真正形象。正如卢卡奇(Luckács)评价黑格尔时所说的：“正是因为现实变得没有问题，艺术就成了问题所在。”（卢卡奇 17）&lt;br /&gt;
然而，拉克奇从这一历史，或更确切地说是“历史终结”，“艺术终结”的论点中得到了截然不同的教训。卢卡奇不认同黑格尔“将艺术看作美学政体”的观点，他认为这部小说的问题是一个脱离世界的镜像。艺术的冲击力仍在继续，因此现代小说依然保持着其生命力。这部小说在美学和认识论上至关重要，这是必需的，并不是因为既定的现实已经实现了艺术只能梦想的东西。 相反，这部小说是拼命的尝试，以修补一个破碎的现实，并向一个空洞的，自发的和可累积的意义中注入很少的意义。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 07:59, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
Therein lies its modern irony, the irony of dreaming the perfection of the world while knowing acutely the impossibility of perfection.  Interestingly, Lukács' insight into the ironic, self-reflexive nature of the novel provides a glimpse on the condition of the essay.  In the Chinese realistic novel, to be sure, the historical totality of communist utopia emerging out of a mundane reality is the shining symbol of inspiration, bearing a superficial resemblance to the Hegelian realization of Spirit in the state.  But the faith in the final triumph of communist utopia and the attainment of a fully emancipated society is presumed by the novelistic discourse as law-like and predetermined, hence realistic and inevitable.  Thus the decline of the novel, the novel in the epic mode, can be read as the decline of the grand, Marxist narrative of historical teleology.  In contrast, the rise of the essay harbingers a more fragmentary, disjoint, and private form of signifying practice that is springing up in the cracks and gaps of a fallen reality, a world out of joint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
The world out of joint is a compelling image of today's China going commercialized, globalized, and fragmented in all aspects of life.  The phrase “out of joint' here is meant to denote both the explosive vitality and disorienting chaos, the drama and trauma of the Chinese scene unfolding in the past decade.  To grasp China as a vast market place, a rising consumer society, an emergent culture of mass media and spectacles, I refer the reader to numerous reports by journalists, economists, and a vast number of essays written by writers who have recently turned to the personal essay as a forum.   Literature, as a historical vision and ideological apparatus, is hanging in the balance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
脱节是当今中国在生活各个方面走向商业化、全球化和碎片化的一个引人注目的形象特点。在这里，“脱节”一词意指蓬勃发展的活力和令人困惑的混乱，以及过去十年中中国社会的戏剧性和创伤。要了解中国是一个巨大的市场，一个正在崛起的消费社会，一个新兴的大众媒体文化和奇观，我建议读者参考大量的记者、经济学家的报道，以及大量的文章，这些文章的作者最近转向个人文章作为论坛。文学作为一种历史的视野和意识形态的工具，悬而不保。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 04:46, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
失控的世界是当今中国走向商业化、全球化和生活各方面碎片化的一个引人注目的形象。 这里的 &amp;quot;失控 &amp;quot;一词，既是指活力无限，也是指混乱不堪，以及过去十年中国社会戏剧性的创伤。 要了解中国这个庞大的市场、崛起的消费社会、新兴的大众传媒和文化奇观，我推荐读者阅读众多记者、经济学家的报告，以及近来转而以个人散文为阵地的作家所写的大量文章。  文学，作为一种历史眼光和意识形态的工具，正处于悬而未决的状态。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:59, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Like many other spheres of culture, it has become commodified and entered the marketplace, being packaged into one more item in the mass media and entertainment industry.  This altered social context is crucial to understanding the essay as a literary form and a cultural medium of expression in contemporary China.  But this link between the culture of commodity and the essay, or the essayistic mode of writing and feeling, is not a brand new phenomenon of the last decade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a tracing of the historical linkage we may turn to the earlier period in modern literary history.  Eileen Chang's essays and her reflection on the essay form are the compelling and successful instance of the marriage between the essay and mass culture.  Nicole Huang’s paper in this volume looks at some aspects of this marriage as manifest in Chang’s essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
This marriage finds its new manifestations in the work of the contemporary writer Wang Anyi, who is writing in a renewed urban context in many ways similar to that of Chiang.  An analysis of Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay will help us understand Wang's work.  Eileen Chang's views give the essay form a clear shape as it emerged in an urban and consumer culture.  Wang Anyi's essays and especially the essayistic moments in her fiction mark the return of this consumer-oriented genre under new historical circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Eileen Chang and the Essay in the Urban Setting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story and essay writer Eileen Chang has been seen as one source for Wang Anyi's work.  Although Eileen Chang wrote fictions of urban life set in Shanghai and Hong Kong in a mixture of traditional and modernist styles, her writing is a sharp contrast and an antidote to the grand narrative of the May Fourth Enlightenment and revolution in modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view of Hegel's on art is evoked by Lukács in his preface to ''The Theory of the Novel'', 11-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Her stories relish the irrelevancies, minor manias, trivia, and anxieties and depict random episodes of the urbanite's life.  The intriguing depiction of the narrow romance and personality of the petty urbanites, ''xiaoshimin'', is her forte and attraction.  The prose of life in a cramped and congested urban setting is not only the hallmark of her fiction, but also constitutes the major themes of her essays.  While her essays correspond to and illuminate her fiction, her thoughts on essay writing serve to highlight the aesthetic quality of the essayistic in modern Chinese literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's essay collection ''Floating Words'' (sometimes translated as ”Written on Walter”) is a compelling example of the essay as it emerged in Chinese urban culture.  In the opening essay entitled “The Child Utters his Words without Constraints” (Tongyan wuji) she equates her essays to the chatty, whimsical, and willful airing of pent-up feelings whenever and wherever she can, like an unrestrained child. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Writers like her, she says, have little to do with earth-quaking, epoch-making historical events and should drop the dream of immortality attainable from self-portrayal by writing a popular autobiography.  The satisfaction and salvation for a writer are writing “bits and pieces about matters concerning oneself” (7).  The matters of self-concern, as Chang continues, include money, dress, eating, important personages and their grotesque undersides, and family relations.  Within a few pages of this first essay we have a range of sundry themes expressing interest in consumer habit, survival in the city, personal and social relations in an increasingly compartmentalized urban culture.  Running down the table of contents of this essay collection, we have trouble classifying what the essays focus on, except to say that they essay opinion and play around with perceptions just about anything in city life.  They touch upon whatever flickers through the mind, passes in view, appeals to the senses, any stereotypical or routine scenes or acts in the urban setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说，像她这样的作家，与惊天动地、划时代的历史事件没有什么关系，应该放弃通过写一部受欢迎的自传来实现自我刻画而获得不朽的梦想。一个作家的满足和救赎是写“与自己有关的事情的点滴”(7)。正如章所述，自我关心的事情包括金钱、衣食、重要人物及其怪诞的内在以及家庭关系。在第一篇文章的几页里，我们有一系列不同的主题来表达对消费者习惯的兴趣，在城市的生存，个人和社会关系在一个日益分割的城市文化。顺着这篇文集的目录往下看，我们很难对这些文章的重点进行分类，除了说它们发表的观点和对城市生活中任何事情的看法。它们触及任何在脑海中闪现、在视野中闪现、触动感官的东西，以及城市中任何刻板的、常规的场景或行为。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说，像她这样的作家，与惊天动地、划时代的历史事件没有什么关系，应该放弃通过写一部受欢迎的自传来实现自我刻画而获得不朽的梦想。一个作家的满足和救赎是写“与自己有关的事情的点滴”(7)。正如章所述，自我关心的事情包括金钱、衣食、重要人物及其怪诞的内在以及家庭关系。在第一篇文章的几页里，我们有一系列不同的主题来表达对消费者习惯，在城市中生存，在一个日益分割的城市文化中个人和社会的关系的兴趣。顺着这篇文集的目录往下看，我们很难对这些文章的重点进行分类，除了说它们发表的观点和对城市生活中任何事情的看法。它们触及一切在脑海中闪现、在视野中闪现、触动感官的东西，以及城市中任何刻板的、常规的场景或行为。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 05:17, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
There are, to give a taste of their randomness and miscellany, pieces about living in an apartment, beating up people, private and intimate words, shallow impressions about art, changing dresses, woman, rains, the umbrellas, even about a routine act of going upstairs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While it is surely impossible to box these essays into a general category and abstract a unifying principle, Eileen Chang points beyond this charmed collection of essays to the grand historical narrative and thus provides a useful reference point for what the essay refuses to do.  If it is not clear what the essay is, Chang shows what it is not. She sees the essay in its withdrawal from and rejection of historical discourse and in its all-consuming absorption in the mundane and fragmented urban scenes.  The nature of the essay seems to lie in its irrelevance to history as a literary principle:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了展现他们的随意和杂乱，有很多关于公寓生活，打架斗殴，私密话语的碎片，对于艺术，服饰变换，女性，雨天，雨伞，甚至上楼这种日常动作的浅谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然这些文章不可能被归入一个大概范畴，从而抽象为一个统一的原则，但张爱玲在这本迷人的散文集之外，指出了宏大的历史性叙事，从而为这篇文章不能做的事情提供了一个有用的参考点。如果不明白某篇文章是什么，张会说明这篇文章不是什么。她认为这篇文章是对历史话语的回避和拒绝，是对世俗和支离破碎的城市场景的全身心地投入。这篇文章的本质似乎在于它与作为文学原则的历史无关：--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 06:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了让人感受到它们的随意性和杂乱感，有关于公寓生活，打架斗殴，私密话语等碎片化场景，有关于艺术、换衣服、女人、雨、雨伞等浅薄印象，甚至有关于上楼的这种日常动作，都被记录下了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然肯定不可能把这些文章归入一个大类，抽象出一个统一的原则，但张爱玲却把这本充满魅力的文章集指向了宏大的历史叙事之外，从而为散文拒绝做的事情提供了一个有益的参考点。如果不清楚散文是什么，张爱玲就说明它不是什么。她看到了散文对历史话语的抽离和拒绝，看到了散文对平凡而零碎的城市场景的全盘吸收。散文的本质似乎在于，作为一种文学原则，它与历史无关。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 07:56, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
I have no desire to write history, nor am I qualified to make judgement on the historian's perceptions.  But privately I hope they would say more things that are irrelevant.  Reality as such is not systematic; it is like seven or eight chatter-boxes sounding simultaneously, creating confusion.  But amidst this incomprehensible sound and fury there occur moments of illumination, poignant and bright, enabling us to hear the tune and understand a bit, only to be swallowed up by the thickening darkness.  Painters, writers, and composers connect these chancy, fragmented discoveries and create artistic wholes.  (41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a fiction writer Chang does not believe in artistic perfection.  She creates “imperfect” and flawed characters in her fiction, as she repeatedly claims.  In her essays she holds it important to write about the irrelevancies, for, as she proclaims, all life' charms are to be found in the irrelevancies. (42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay reflects certain aspects of Chinese modernity that provides a context for understanding the essay form as an increasingly prominent cultural medium.  The essay for her is a writing practice opposed to the historically oriented and politically charged literature, to the teleological historical narrative, and to the monumental work of art.  Formalistically the essay is random, self-contradictory, expressive, and therapeutic.  Eileen Chang's essays are a radical departure from Lu Xun's miscellaneous essay (''zawen'').  Despite its similarly disjoint, personal, and casual form, the ''zawen'' à la Lu Xun is polemic, militant, acid, socially and political engaged.  It seizes upon the small and transitory but its gaze goes past them to the culturally and historically significant.  This engaged character puts the ''zawen'' in a close lineage with the didactic tradition of May Fourth literature aimed at raising readers' consciousness or jolting them out of the half-sleep of tradition and convention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲对散文的思考反映了中国现代性的某些方面，这为理解作为日益突出的文化媒介的散文形式提供了一个语境。对她来说，这篇散文是一种与历史导向和充满政治色彩的文学、目的论的历史叙事和不朽的艺术作品相对立的写作实践。从形式上来说，这篇散文是任意性的、自相矛盾的但又富有表现力和治疗性。张爱玲的文章是对鲁迅杂文的彻底背离。尽管鲁迅笔下的“杂文”体现出类似的不连贯性、个人化和随意的形式，但它是论战性的、激进的、尖刻的、社会的和政治的。鲁迅的文章捕捉到的是渺小而短暂的事物，但其目光越过它们，投向其背后体现的文化性和历史性。这个引人入胜的特点将“杂文”与五四文学的说教传统紧密联系在一起，旨在提高读者的意识，试图将他们从传统和习俗的沉睡中唤醒。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 08:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of consumer mentality, urban culture, and the new role of the writer as a professional breadwinner brought to prominence the values of entertainment, charm, taste, performance, charisma, and glamour--values inherent to urban culture with a good appetite for entertainment, images, and spectacles.  This emergent socio-historical context was overshadowed and marginalized by the dominant political ideology and historical narrative in the decades after Eileen Chang's short-lived popularity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andrew Jones of UC-Berkeley is at work to translate Eileen Chang’s essay collection into English and he uses the phrase “Written on Water.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his recent book ''Shanghai Modern'' Professor Leo Lee has admirably traced Eileen Chang's writing and the commercial urban culture she was immersed in.  See the Chapter “Eileen Chang: Romances in a Fallen City,” 267-303.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
消费者心态，城市文化以及职业性养家糊口的新角色：作家的兴起，突显了娱乐，魅力，品味，表演，魅力和诱惑力的价值，这些都是城市文化所固有的价值，并且它们对于 娱乐，印象和景象有着不错的需求。 在张爱玲昙花一现之后的几十年中，这种新兴的社会历史背景被占主导地位的政治意识形态和历史叙事所掩盖和边缘化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
加州大学伯克利分校的安德鲁·琼斯（Andrew Jones）正在将张爱玲的论文集翻译成英文，并使用了“在水上的书写”一词。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他最近的著作《上海现代》中，leo教授怀有钦佩地追溯了张爱玲的著作以及她所沉浸的商业城市文化。请参见《张爱玲：堕落的浪漫》 267-303章。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 14:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s and in Wang Anyi's work, this historical context re-emerged with sharpness and vengeance.  I will argue that the fate of the essay or the aesthetic quality of the essayistic cannot be understood without considering the revival of urban and consumer culture and its increasing detachment from the historical consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Telling a Story Where There is no Story to Tell'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anyi's work in the 1990s shows how deeply the urban mass culture has penetrated and transformed literature.  The novel in the epic mode depends upon some preconceived story pattern which delivers ideological and historical convictions about temporal perceptions of past, present, and future.  One symptom of the shift from the novel to the essay is the acute sense of lack of story, the sense that the archetypal stories that writers used to rely on to generate their narratives are no longer convincing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以尖锐和复仇的笔触重新出现。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式提供了意识形态和历史信念，关于对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型是故事的严重缺失，作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 04:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪90年代，以及在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以充满尖锐的笔调和复仇的情感重新出现。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆20世纪90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式传达了意识形态观念和历史观念，这些观念与对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知有关。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型表现是严重缺失故事的敏锐感觉，即作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
For Wang Anyi this poverty of stories is directly linked to the urban setting.  The title of one of her essays on literature “The City Has no Story to Tell” (Chengshi wu gushi) highlights the disappearance of sharable, communicable narratives in the city's amorphous atmosphere and the anonymous urban crowd.  This essay makes quite clear the sociological transformations that have given rise to the generic shift from story to non-story, or from narrative fiction to the essayistic mode.  In it Wang sets up a contrast between the village community and urban social organization.  The tightly knit rural communities, such as villages and small towns, are the nurturing ground for sharable stories.  As the social relations are largely those of family, kinship or clan, human contact and communication are more intimate and primarily face to face.  Individuals act out their life stories in a pre-given trajectory and within a received social network of work, authority, and hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
The stories both told and lived, recounted over and again against a backdrop of traditional orientation and self-evident norms.  Traditional values and age-old customs shape the stories people tell each other and assure their intelligibility and guarantee cultural continuity.  In short, the temporal and spatial perceptions are inherited and sedimented over time and can be repeated in new stories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This argument about village community brings to mind Benjamin's critique of the modern novel and re-evaluation of the communal storyteller.  The village community is embedded in an inexhaustible fund of stories and exemplified by the culturally cohesive role of the storyteller.   Benjamin's familiar argument takes on new significance when the contract between village and city is construed as a metaphoric tension between the self-assured story-telling in the epic mode of the Chinese novel and the disappearance of the story in the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些故事讲述和生活，在传统取向和不言而喻的规范的背景下一遍又一遍地叙述。传统价值观和古老的风俗习惯塑造了人们相互讲述的故事，保证了故事的可理解性和文化的连续性。简言之，时间和空间的感知是随着时间的推移而继承和沉淀的，并且可以在新的故事中重复。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于乡村社区的论点让我想到了本杰明对现代小说的批判和对公共叙事者的重新评价。 乡村社区被埋在无穷无尽的故事基金中，并以讲故事者的文化凝聚力为例。 当乡村与城市之间的契约被解释为中国小说史诗模式中的自我保证的故事讲述与城市中故事的消失之间的隐喻张力时，本杰明的熟悉论点具有新的意义。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 10:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
More importantly, the tension foregrounds the accelerated modernization process that has rendered almost obsolete, in less than a decade, the relatively habitual and time-worn socio-psychic infrastructure.  It brings into sharp focus the market oriented, amorphous urban setting where the individual becomes atomic individuals, cut loose from the social moorings of kinship, community, and family, from lineage and history.   Thrown into the competitive marketplace and transient impersonal relations, the individual has to rely on his or her own ingenuity and resources..   Since they come from different areas and are isolated from each other in the compartmentalized life spheres and specialized work, urban dwellers only have their own vastly different stories to tell, stories which are narrowly biographical and not readily meaningful to other people.  There are more stories to tell, it is true, but the apparent multiplication of stories imply the poverty of a communicable story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更重要的是，紧张局势预示着加速的现代化进程，在不到十年的时间里，这一进程几乎淘汰了相对熟悉的社会心理基础设施，现在它已显得陈旧不堪。这种局势给以市场导向的形势和未定型的城镇环境带来了极大的关注度，在这里，独立的个体变得微不足道，疏远亲属、社区和家庭关系，疏离血缘关系和历史关系。 人们被迫投入竞争激烈的市场，投身于短暂的没有人情味的关系里，他们必须依靠自己的天赋和资源。因为来自不同的地方，他们与彼此因生活领域和特定工作而相互隔离，住在城市的人只能说说关于自己的截然不同的故事，这些故事只限于谈论自己，所以对于其他人没有可读性，也无意义。的确，是有很多的故事可以说，但是故事的激增也暗示了好传播故事的缺乏。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 09:45, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
This is what Wang means by saying there is lack of stories in the city.  The endlessly varied confusion and lack of common interest lead to disjoint, fragmentary, anecdotal, performance-driven forms of writing often found in essays written for the consumer's relaxed state of mind, or mindlessness after a nice dinner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''From the Historical to the Essayistic: the Fall of the Intellectual'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anyi's ''The Story of Our Uncle'' illustrates the transition from the historically and ideological oriented literature to a form that could be characterized as essayistic. The novella was written in 1990, a time of drastic change for Chinese society and culture as a whole.  From a culture dominated by an ideologically oriented and centralized state China was moving quickly into a brave new world of frenzied economic development, investment, consumerism, and pop culture.  Something fundamental had drastically shaken the basic fabrics of Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这就是王先生所说的城市缺少故事的意思。 无穷无尽的各种困惑和缺乏共同的兴趣，导致了不连贯的、零碎的、轶事的、以表现为目的的写作形式，这些写作形式常常出现在为消费者轻松的心境而写的散文中，或者在一顿丰盛的晚餐后的无心之作中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史主义到文章主义：知识分子的堕落'''。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆的''舅舅的故事''说明了从历史性、意识形态性的文学向可称为散文性的形式过渡。这篇小说写于1990年，正是中国社会和整个文化发生剧烈变化的时期。 中国从一个以意识形态为导向、以中央集权为主导的文化，迅速进入一个经济疯狂发展、投资、消费主义和流行文化的勇敢新世界。 一些根本性的东西已经极大地动摇了中国社会的基本结构。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 12:26, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆的''叔叔的故事''表明了文学的形式由历史导向和意识形态导向往散文导向的过渡。这篇小说写于1990年，正是中国社会和整个文化发生剧烈变化的时期。 中国从一个以意识形态为导向、以中央集权为主导的文化，迅速进入一个经济疯狂发展、充盈着投资、消费主义和流行文化的崭新世界。 一些根本性的东西已经极大地动摇了中国社会的基本架构。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Story of Our Uncle'' registered a very sensitive aspect of the epoch-making changes in China.  Rather than interpret this novella as a literary text, I will look at it as a document tracing a shift in literary and social history.  Focusing on a novelist's career, the novella delineates the qualitative shift in the value and function of literature in a time when ideology and politics were giving way to the market, economic development, and consumerism--all under the rubric of modernization.  From the vicissitudes of a writer we may see how the novel as a cultural form loses its ground and how literary sensibility shifts to the essayistic.  This generic shift provides a glimpse onto the fundamental social transformations in the 1990s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《我们叔叔的故事》反映了中国划时代变化的一个非常敏感的方面。与其把这部中篇小说解读为文学文本，不如把它看作是一部追溯文学和社会历史变迁的文献。这部中篇小说以小说家的职业生涯为主线，描绘了在意识形态和政治逐渐让位于市场、经济发展和消费主义的时代，文学的价值和功能发生了质的转变，所有这些均为响应现代化的号召。从一个作家跌宕起伏的人生经历中，我们可以看到小说作为一种文化形式是如何失势的，文学情感是如何转向散文主义的。这种常见的转变让我们看到了20世纪90年代的基本社会变革。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have noticed the presence of essayistic quality in Wang's writing, especially in her fiction.In ''The Story of Our Uncle'', one finds the essayistic prevailing over narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
评论家们已经发现了王安忆散文创作的本质，这一特点在科幻小说中表现突出。在《我们叔叔的故事》中人们发现散文的比重多余叙事。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:47, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《叔叔的故事》记录了中国划时代变化的一个非常敏感的方面。与其将这部中篇小说解读为一个文学文本，不如将其视为一部追溯文学和社会历史变迁的文献。这部中篇小说以一个小说家的职业生涯为主线，描绘了在意识形态和政治让位于市场、经济发展和消费主义的现代化背景之下，文学的价值和功能发生了质的变化。从一个作家经历的沧桑巨变中，我们可以看到小说作为一种文化形式是如何失去地位的，文学感召力又是如何向散文主义转变的。这种普遍性的转变让我们看到20世纪90年代社会的根本性变化。&lt;br /&gt;
评论家们注意到了王安忆在创作的作品，尤其是她的小说中存在散文性。在《叔叔的故事》中，人们发现散文的成分多于叙事的成分。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 02:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
The text reads more like an essay-- rambling, random, analytical, disjoint, gossipy, chatty--than a straight narration, a fact acknowledged by the author herself.  In this narrative-essay a young writer on behalf of his generation attempts make a biographical assessment of an older writer they call our uncle.  One would be disappointed to expect an engaging action or dramatic story.  Though the text retains the outward, apparent shape of a novella it is a hybrid composed of diverse genres, with literary and art criticisms, gossip, conjecture, history, philosophizing, anecdotes, and stories all rolled into one.  The narrator suggests that this novella is an essay in the double sense of textual form and playful, explorative literary exercise.   He proclaims in the opening paragraph that this is a story assembled out of a hodgepodge of elements, and there is no way to distinguish truth from falsehood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章读起来更像是一篇散文——散漫、随意、有条理、絮絮叨叨、喋喋不休——而不是直接的叙述，这一点作者也承认。在这篇叙述-散文中，一位年轻作者代表他这一代人试图对一位他们称之为叔叔的老作家进行传记性评价。如果有人以为这会是一个引人入胜的行动或者一个戏剧性的故事，那么他就要失望了。尽管文本保留了小说的外在明显特征，但是它是一个由不同体彩杂糅成的混合体，集文学、艺术批判、八卦、猜测、历史、哲学、轶事和故事于一体。叙述者认为，这篇小说是一篇具有双重意义的散文，既有文本形式，又有充满游戏趣味和探索性的文学练习。他开篇就宣称，这个故事是各种元素糅合而成的大杂烩，无法区分真假。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:48, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
“Many blanks need to be filled up with imagination and inference,” and the story is filled with “subjective coloring” (181).  The subjective, arbitrary, even whimsical character of the text is further associated, as the narrator notes, with the mode of production that writers have adopted as they are geared toward an emergent literary market.  Writers, the narrator says, are people who spend their time making up stories.  One day “we started circulating his (Uncle's) maxims.”  To the laborers like us the maxims are significant, for they are capital in commodity production and can produce surplus value, which can put back to expanded reproduction. ''The Story of Our Uncle'' is thus premised on fragmentary axioms, an arbitrary principle of composition, random fantasy, and the form of commodity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“许多空白需要想象和推断来填补”整个故事充满主观色彩.(181)正如叙述者所写“作家为了融入日益繁盛的文学市场，作品总有着一些主观，任意甚至任性的色彩”；作者是花时间编故事的人。有一天，“我们会开始传播他(叔叔)的格言。”对于像我们这样的劳动者来说，这些格言很重要，因为他们是商品生产的资本，可以生产剩余价值，这些剩余价值可以扩大再生产。因此，《我们叔叔的故事》是以支离破碎的公理、任意的构成原则、随机的幻想和商品的形式为前提的。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“许多空白需要想象和推断来填补”整个故事充满主观色彩.(181)正如叙述者所写“作家为了融入日益繁盛的文学市场，作品总有着一些主观，任意甚至任性的色彩”；作者是花时间编故事的人。有一天，“我们会开始流传他(叔叔)的格言。”对于像我们这样的劳动者来说，这些格言很重要，因为他们是商品生产的资本，可以生产剩余价值，这些剩余价值可以扩大再生产。因此，《我们叔叔的故事》是以支离破碎的公理、任意的创作原则、随机的幻想和商品的形式为前提的。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:53, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In a strictly formalistic sense, Wang's text complies with the usual comments and generalizations on the essay as a literary form.  In Theodore Adorno's well-known essay entitled “The Essay as Form” we find numerous descriptions well suited to an analysis of the essay in the Chinese context.  Adorno pits the essay against the institutional system of philosophy, the discourse of scientific positivism, and its attendant socio-cultural condition of reification.  The essay is envisaged as an ''enfant terrible'' or a serious playboy seeking the utopia space of the pleasure principle.  Thus the essay turns up its nose to the notions of totality, completeness, systematicity, the universal and the eternal.  It is marked by fragments, excessive fantasy and interpretation, exploration, and experiments.  Its supposed form is actually formlessness.  Abandoning the rigid conceptual schemata, it seeks and engages the object in its historical specificity and quotidian trivia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从严格的形式主义意义上讲，王的文本符合论文中通常的评论和概括的文学形式。 在西奥多·阿多诺（Theodore Adorno）著名的论文《作为形式的散文》中，我们发现了许多非常适合在中国语境下对论文进行分析的描述。 阿多诺将这篇论文与哲学的制度体系，科学实证主义的话语以及随之而来的社会文化条件化相提并论。 这篇文章被认为是“恐怖的婴儿”或寻求娱乐原则的乌托邦空间的严肃的花花公子。 因此，本文对整体性，完整性，系统性，普遍性和永恒性的概念大加赞赏。 它的特点是碎片，过多的幻想和解释，探索和实验。 它的假定形式实际上是无形式。 它摒弃了僵化的概念图式，而是以对象的历史特殊性和“琐事琐事”来寻找和参与对象。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:35, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从严格的形式主义上讲，王的文本遵循了对散文作为一种文学形式的评论和概括。在西奥多·阿多诺（Theodore Adorno）著名的论文《文章的形式》中，我们发现许多描述都很适合在中国语境下对这篇文章进行分析。阿多诺将该文与哲学的制度体系，科学实证主义的话语以及随之而来物化的社会文化环境相对比。人们将这篇文章设想为“恐怖的婴儿”或是一个严肃的花花公子在追寻享乐主义的乌托邦。因此，文章对整体性，完整性，系统性，普遍性和永恒性加以批判。该文碎片化，充斥着幻想，过度解释，探索性和实验性；没有预设的形式，摒弃了僵化的概念图式；追求写作的历史特殊性和日常性。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 12:19, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
While Adorno's comments are apt and in tune with much of Eileen Chang and Wang Anyi's musings on the essay, the philosophical framework in Adorno that the essay rebels against is different: the essay is up against the high-minded conceptual tyranny of Western philosophical tradition.  In the Chinese literary convention the essay is not so clearly defined against something so established.  Its polemic pole, I have tried to argue throughout this essay, is to be identified as the Enlightenment and Marxist paradigm of teleological history and its literary counterpart: the novel of revolutionary realism.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay is a literary exploration trying to break out of the conceptual and discursive straitjacket.  Adorno quotes Max Bense and says that the essay “is distinguished from a treatise:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然阿多诺的评论很贴切，与张爱玲、王安忆对散文的很多思索是一致的，但散文在阿多诺那里所反抗的哲学框架是不同的：散文是与西方哲学传统的高高在上的概念暴政对抗的。 在中国的文学传统中，散文所反抗的东西并不是那么明确的。 我试图通过这篇文章论证：散文应被认定为启蒙运动和马克思主义的心学史范式及其文学的对应物：革命现实主义小说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文是试图突破观念和话语束缚的文学探索。 阿多诺引用马克斯-本塞的话说，散文 &amp;quot;区别于论著。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 02:00, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然阿多诺的评论是恰当的，符合张爱玲和王安忆对散文的思考，但阿多诺的哲学框架是不同的：散文反对西方哲学传统高高在上的概念暴政。 在中国的文学传统中，散文并没有如此明确地定义反对既定的东西。我试图用本文论证，散文被认为是目的论历史的启蒙运动和马克思主义范式及其文学对应物：革命现实主义小说。&lt;br /&gt;
本文是一次试图打破概念和话语束缚的文学探索。 阿多诺引用了马克斯·本塞的话说，“这篇文章有别于一部专著：--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:52, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
The person who writes essayistically is the one who composes as he experiments, who turns his object around, questions it, feels it, tests it, reflects on it, who attacks it from different sides and assembles what he sees in his mind's eye and puts into words what the object allows one to see under the condition created in the course of writing.  (17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dropping of a grand, complete vision and opting for the incomplete, trivial, and the experimental are what makes for the essay.  The German word Versuch, attempt or essay, Adorno writes, is the place where “thought's utopian vision of hitting the bullseye is united with the consciousness of its own fallibility and provisional character” (16).  This “indicates . . . something about the form, something to be taken all the more seriously in that it takes place not systematically but rather as a characteristic of an intention groping its way” (16).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Wu Liang and Wang Anyi, “A Conversation on Reality and Fiction,” in Wang Anyi, Reality and Fiction (Jishi yu xugou) 325.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adorno, 3-23.&lt;br /&gt;
散文式写作的人是在实验中创作的人，他把客体转过来，质疑它，感受它，检验它，思考它，他从不同的角度攻击它，把他在脑海中看到的东西组合起来把客体在写作过程中创造的条件下允许人们看到的东西用文字表达出来。(17)&lt;br /&gt;
放弃宏大的、完整的愿景，选择不完整的、琐碎的、实验性的，是这篇文章的组成部分。德语单词Versuch，尝试或文章，阿多诺写道，是“思想命中靶心的乌托邦愿景与意识到自身的错误和临时特性相结合的地方”。这“表明……一些关于形式的东西，一些需要更加认真对待的东西因为它不是系统地发生的而是作为一种意图的特征去探索它的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
参见吴亮和王安忆《现实与小说的对话》，载于《王安忆:现实与小说》(季实余序购)325页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿多诺,3-23。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 09:23, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
An intention groping its way into the mysteries of the Uncle's life aptly describes the essayistic quality of Wang's novella.  As a text assembled out of disparate materials-- hearsay, gossips, and guesswork, fantasy, and conjecture, the narrative enacts a wide array of pre-given discourses and narrative patterns to grope at the “real” life of the Uncle.  These discourses and narratives are in their own turn commented on as objects of inquiry and critique on a “meta” level and treated as options in an experimental writing.  As an intellectual the Uncle is typical of hundreds of thousands others persecuted in the political campaigns whose suffering and re-instatement in the post-Cultural Revolution period is now a cliche.  But at the very outset the novella unpacks the myth of the suffering intellectual into forking paths of narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探索叔叔生活之谜的意图恰如其分地描述了王中篇小说的散文主义特质。作为一个由传闻、闲话、猜测、幻想和猜想这样不同的材料组合而成的文本,叙事中出现了大量预先设定的话语和叙事模式，以探索叔叔的“真实”生活。这些话语和叙述在“元”层面上作为探究和评判的对象被评论，并在实验性写作中被视为可选择的事物。作为一名知识分子，叔叔是在政治运动中遭受迫害的数十万人中的典型，他们在后文革时期的痛苦和恢复现在已成陈词滥调。但从一开始，这部中篇小说就把受苦知识分子的故事解构成了分岔的叙事路径。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 04:28, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种试图探索叔叔生活奥秘的意图恰当地描述了王的小说的本质特征。作为一篇由不同材料-道听途说，流言，猜测，幻想和猜想-拼凑而成的文本，叙事赋予了大量预先给定的话语和叙事模式，以摸索叔叔的“真实”生活。这些论述和叙述依次被评论为“元”层面上的探究和批判对象，并在实验写作中被视为选项。作为一个知识分子，叔叔是成千上万在政治运动中受到迫害的人中的典型，他们在后文革时期的痛苦和重生现在已经是老生常谈了。但从一开始，中篇小说就将饱受苦难的知识分子的神话展开，开辟了叙事的道路。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 12:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
One can make up a narrative of the Uncle on his way to the place of exile, for instance, by recourse to a tragic-sublime scenario of political victims echoing Dostoevesky.  Riding in a beat-up truck drudging through the vast, snowy Siberian landscape in the Northwest plateau, the victim/hero would ponder the significance of life and fate with an elderly wise man.  One could also cast the Uncle in a lackluster, comic or even grotesque light, reduced to a mere creature of survival, trapped in a narrow village life.  Like thousands of other writers, Uncle was persecuted and exiled because of his writing.  But this fabled story of the tragic-heroic writer is again playfully retouched into three different versions by Uncles' own retelling after the fact.  In the first telling, his persecution is a political story, indicting the tyranny of the political system.  Then it is an existential story, intimating the mysterious and ironical workings of fate.Thirdly, it is a prophetic story, in the fashion of an Aesop fable, full of prescience and bodings of catastrophe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，人们可以利用陀思妥耶夫斯基式的政治受害者的悲情场景来编造一个叔叔流亡的故事。主人公坐在一辆破旧的卡车上，在广阔的、被白雪覆盖的东北高原上艰难前行，和一位智叟一起思考生命的意义。同样，人们也可以把叔叔塑造成一个毫无生气、滑稽甚至怪诞的形象，一个在小村庄中艰难求生的人。像其他成千上万的作家一样，遭到迫害和流放。但是这个英雄悲剧作家的传奇故事经过叔叔的叙述后，被幽默地改编成三个不同的版本。在第一个叙述中，他受到的迫害是一个政治故事，控诉政治制度中的暴政。其次，这是一个存在主义故事，暗示着命运的神秘和讽刺。第三，这是一个预言性故事，以伊索寓言的方式，充满了预言和大灾难的预兆。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 11:15, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
比如，人们可以通过陀思妥耶夫斯基式的政治受害者的悲情场景来编造一个叔叔去流亡地的故事。主人公坐在一辆破旧的卡车上，在广阔的、白雪覆盖的东北高原上艰难前行，他会和一位睿智的老人一起思考生命和命运的意义。人们也可以把叔叔塑造成一个毫无生气、滑稽甚至怪诞的形象，沦为一个被困在狭小乡村生活中的求生之物。像其他成千上万的作家一样，遭到迫害和流放。但是这个英雄悲剧作家的传奇故事在叔父们在事后的复述后又被幽默地改编成三个不同的版本。在第一个叙述中，他受到的迫害是一个政治故事，控诉政治制度的暴政。第二，这是一个存在主义的故事，暗示着命运的神秘和讽刺。第三，这是一个预言性的故事，以伊索寓言的方式，充满了预言和大灾难的预兆。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 09:26, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
This intention groping its way into the Uncle's life draws upon various types of narrative patterns and aesthetic resources.  This is by no means a literary embellishment for pure rhetorical variety or pleasure.  The narration is saddled with the difficulties of understanding and getting the Uncle's life's straight.  The difficulty is not the usual generational gap, but reflects different historical experiences and memory that separate the young from the old.  This difference not only drives a wedge into the writers as a group, but also gives rise to the divergence of generic practice and the aesthetics informing it.  This divergence is the key to understanding the essay and the essayistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入叔叔生活的这种意图利用了各种类型的叙事模式和美学资源。 这绝不是纯粹的修辞变奏或娱乐的文学装饰。 叙述难于理解和理解叔叔的生活。 困难不是通常的代沟，而是反映了将年轻人与老年人区分开的不同的历史经验和记忆。 这种差异不仅使作为一个整体的作家成为楔子，而且引起了通用实践和为其提供信息的美学的差异。 这种差异是理解论文和论文论的关键。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 11:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种对叔父生活的探索，借鉴了各种类型的叙事模式和审美资源。这绝不是一种纯粹的修辞变化或乐趣的文学修饰。故事的叙述充满了理解和理解叔叔生活的困难。困难不是通常的代沟，而是反映了不同的历史经验和记忆，把年轻人和老年人分开。这种差异不仅导致了作家群体的分裂，而且导致了一般实践和审美观的分歧。这种分歧是理解散文和散文家的关键。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 11:06, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这旨在用各种类型的叙事模式和审美资源探索叔叔的生活。这绝不是纯粹为了变换修辞或者获得乐趣而进行的文学修饰，而是叙述着理解叔叔生活的困难。困难不是普通的代沟，反映了年轻人和老年人的不同历史经历和记忆。这种差异不仅将作家群分裂开来，而且也导致了共性实践与传达共性实践的美学的分歧。这种分歧是理解散文和散文论的关键。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 11:27, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The older generation, having experienced political persecution and historical traumas at the first hand, is deeply grounded in a historical consciousness and a teleological narrative.  The Uncle is intensely committed to writing literature as praxis for social change.  His meteoric rise to the leading writer in the aftermath of the Cultural Revolution indicates that the position of what Gramsci called the “organic” intellectual remains strong, even thriving. The popularity of his novels shows that a work of literature can make a tremendous hit and is an effective medium for criticizing the flaws of the system and raising the social, political consciousness of readers.  It revives the legacy of the New Literature of May Fourth and is rightly re-baptized as the literature of the New Period (xin shiqi wenxue).  It is the voice of the farsighted and the vanguard in China's modernization drive.  Despite all his traumas and sufferings, the Uncle's generation, writers in their forties and over in the narrative time, remains firm in their belief in the organic totality of socio-historical process and the people's capacity in steering the course of history.  Literature is simply one vehicle that carries this historical mission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老一辈人亲身经历过政治迫害和历史创伤，有着较强的历史意识和目的性叙述能力。叔叔致力于以文学写作推动社会变革。他在 &amp;quot;文革 &amp;quot;后一跃成为领军作家，说明葛兰西所说的 &amp;quot;有机 &amp;quot;知识分子的地位依然稳固，甚至是蒸蒸日上。他创作的小说大受欢迎，这表明一部文学作品可以引起巨大的轰动，是批判制度缺陷，提高读者社会意识、政治意识的有效媒介。他的小说重扬了 &amp;quot;五四 &amp;quot;新文学的遗风，重新受洗为新时期文学。它是有远见之人的发声，是中国现代化进程中的先锋。叔叔那一代四十多岁的作家，在这段叙述时间里，尽管经历了种种创伤和苦难，但他们仍然坚信社会历史进程的有机整体性和人民引导历史进程的能力。文学只是承载这一历史使命的载体。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 13:46, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The historical consciousness embodied by the Uncle is to find its corresponding form in an epic mode of writing: the realistic novel.  The Uncle's general outlook on the world is epic in the Lukácsian sense.  The young narrator captures this ''Weltanschauung'' very accurately: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The political life of the past few decades has filled up his personal experience and life.  This enables Uncle to keep his worldview firmly anchored to reality and politics.  The state and government encompass the whole world for him and form the vast backdrop for human activity.  Patterns of people's behavior and conduct are but representatives of social life.  The concept of culture sounds very abstract and empty to him.  For him art should also perform real and political functions.  (214-215)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
The young generation, in contrast, is not so firmly grounded.  Growing up in a period when the dominant ideology is in decline, they are left floating in the winds of various imported ideologies and newfangled isms.  Creatures of the newly emergent market and players of nihilistic intellectual fashions, they produce literature without any commitment to a socio-historical mission.  Literature is but a playful, aesthetic game unburdened with any responsibility and weighty purposes.  Art has become an artful, artsy activity, floating free of socio-historical grounding.  Literary activity to them means, more specifically, attending pen conferences, pursuing hot fashions, innovating fresh forms and tastes, brandishing new theories, making up sensational and marketable stories.  All this also leads to the enhancement of a writer's charisma and even sexual appeal.  Indeed, to the young generation it is old fashioned to see literature as having historical or social significance; literature becomes more and more sexy and commercial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
The story of the Uncle is an allegory of withdrawal from history and the dangers involved, exemplified in his crisis-ridden metamorphosis from a historically grounded writer to a playful artist, from novelist to essay writer.  The Uncle's earlier success thrusts him to the status of literary celebrity and stardom: he becomes a prominent figure in the media.  As the younger writers pursue fashions and cater to new consumers with playful, entertaining, artsy literary goods, the Uncle feels the need to catch up.  His new position as a glamorous writer allows him to become a globetrotter.  At the invitation of literary and academic circles and literary institutions around world eager to know a newly opened China, he journeys from country to country giving talks and socializing at literary cocktail parties.  Increasingly, sightseeing and superficial impressions of exotic foreign countries become the only materials he can summon: he becomes a tourist and a writer of travelogue.&lt;br /&gt;
叔叔的故事寓意着从历史和其中的危险中脱身，从一个历史背景鲜明的作家变身成为爱打趣的艺术家，从一个小说家变成了散文作家，他经历了重重危机。叔叔的早期成功让他成为了文学名人，常常出现在媒体上。年轻作家追求时尚，他们创作有趣的，充满娱乐性，艺术性的作品来迎合消费者，叔叔觉得自己也该随上大流。作为知名的作家，他的新职位让他有机会环球旅行。文学和学术圈以及文学机构都想要了解刚刚开放的中国，他往返与不同国家进行演讲，参加各种酒会。渐渐地，他能写得的只有观光旅行和对异国的简单印象，于是他就成为了旅行家和游记作家。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《叔叔的故事》寓意着从历史和其中的危险中脱身，从一个历史背景鲜明的作家变身成为爱打趣的艺术家，从一个小说家变成了散文作家，他经历了重重危机。《叔叔的故事》早期成功让他成为了文学名人，常常出现在媒体上。年轻作家追求时尚，他们创作有趣的，充满娱乐性，艺术性的作品来迎合消费者，《叔叔的故事》也该随上大流。作为知名的作家，他的新职位让他有机会环球旅行。文学和学术圈以及文学机构都想要了解刚刚开放的中国，他往返与不同国家进行演讲，参加各种酒会。渐渐地，他能写得的只有观光旅行和对异国的简单印象，于是他就成为了旅行家和游记作家。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 12:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Going along with the role of a player in an increasingly cosmopolitan, global, and consumer oriented literary market is a new philosophy of writing, which favors a showy, playful, essayistic quality at the expense of the epic, social and historical.  The Uncle is reborn, the younger narrator rightly observes, into a new life, and into an enclosed new realm of pure artistic creativity.  He addresses serious social problems playfully in the style of black humor and through anachronistic narrative techniques.  He becomes more and more detached from the grave political issues of the day.  His new outlook is derived from a purely aesthetic principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和散文性。年轻的叙述者正确地观察到，文学叔叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 05:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和散文性。年轻的叙述者恰好观察到，文叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 06:50, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和随笔性。年轻的叙述者精确地观察到，文学叔叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭式的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，戏谑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与越来越疏远当今严肃的政治问题。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 02:21, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不断扩张的都市化，全球化，顾客为导向的市场，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性，社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性、和散文性。年轻的叙述者恰好观察到，文叔再生了，他进入了一个新的生活，进入到一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和 不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般的对待严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 13:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Emptied of historical substance and filled up with fragmentary and rambling impressions in his global trips, both life and writing of the Uncle thin out into personal, irrelevant, discontinuous fragments.  His writing begins to take on the essayistic quality, and borders on sheer images or simulacra, getting closer and closer to those of the younger generation.  Real human relations are “only a literary conceit.” (227), he echoes the younger generation.  Within the aesthetic shelter the “Uncle can no longer become excited or moved and is immune to suffering.”  Tragic suffering is now only a literary category, and “the awareness of this is the hallmark of Uncle's becoming a pure writer” (225).  Parallel with this essayistic quality is the Uncle's changed life style.  His is more taken with things he would have considered vulgar, low, or quotidian;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
生活和写作都被历史的内涵掏空，随之被全球旅行中的零碎和漫不经心填满，让叔叔自己变成了个人的、无关紧要的、不连续的碎片。他的写作开始有了散文的气质，并接近于纯粹的影像或模拟，越来越接近年轻一代的人。真实的人与人之间的关系“只是一种文学上的臆想”。(227)，他与年轻一代遥相呼应。在审美的庇护下，“大叔再也不能变得兴奋或感动，而且对苦难免疫”。悲剧性的苦难现在只是一个文学范畴，“对这一点的认识是大叔成为一个纯粹作家的标志”（225）。与这种文章化特质并行的是大叔的生活方式的改变。他的更多的是对那些他认为庸俗、低级、庸常的东西的接受。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的环球旅行中，历史的物质被清空，而充满了零碎的、漫无边际的印象，关于叔叔的生活和写作都逐渐变成个人的、无关的、不连续的片段。他的作品开始呈现出散文式的品质，接近纯粹的影像或拟像，越来越接近年轻一代的作品。真正的人际关系“只是一种文学幻想”。(227)，他回应了年轻一代。在美学的庇护下，“叔叔不再激动或感动，对痛苦免疫。”悲剧的痛苦现在只是一个文学类别，“意识到这一点是叔叔成为一个纯粹作家的标志”(225)。与这种随笔风格相对应的是叔叔生活方式的改变。他更喜欢那些他认为庸俗、低俗或司空见惯的事情;--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 14:02, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
he becomes more listless and yuppish.  He has developed a strong interest in women and sexual intrigues and conquests; he indulges in vulgarity and trivial pursuits, exulting in money and showy, exotic collectibles.  In short, he metamorphoses from an image of the epic novelist and organic intellectual to a middle class, professional writer, whose favored form is the essay and whose lifestyle takes on the “essayistic” quality of a ramble for self-pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation in the Uncle reflects the retreat of literature from a historically grounded medium to a form light-hearted, playful entertainment and a theatrical performance.  The problem with this change, as the novella's ending suggests, is that it is self-deceptive.  Despite the Uncle's willful creation of an aesthetic cocoon, history manages to intrude in the end as return of the repressed, in the person of his murderous son.  His son embodies all the painful memory and disgraceful experience of the Uncle's life, unfit for the epic treatment in his novels and repressed in his ethereal, airtight, essayistic experiments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他变得更加无精打采而又热情洋溢。他对女性以及性爱和征服产生了浓厚的兴趣。他沉迷于庸俗和琐碎的追求，对金钱和艳丽的异国情调的收藏品狂喜不已。简而言之，他从史诗般的小说家和有机知识分子的形象变成了中产阶级专业作家，他的偏爱形式是随笔，其生活方式具有自我满足的“随笔”性质。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 11:56, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《叔叔》的转变反映了文学从一种历史根基的媒介退缩到一种轻松、有趣的娱乐和戏剧表演的形式。正如中篇小说的结尾所暗示的那样，这种变化的问题在于它是自欺欺人的。尽管《叔叔》蓄意创造了一个美丽的茧，但由于被压抑者的归还，他的杀手之子最终还是入侵了历史。他的儿子体现了《叔叔》创造中所有的痛苦记忆和可耻的经历，不适合他小说中的史诗般的治疗方式，而对他空灵、透气、杂文主义的实验则表现出压抑。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 11:56, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The son's attempted murder of his father signifies the revenge of a history that the Uncle is trying to shut off from the serene, trouble-free aesthetic realm.  Our concern, however, is not with the interpretation of the story per se, but with the way the Uncle's fate indicates the shift in literary form.  If the Uncle's story apparently traces the trajectory of a novelist to a writer who not only writes travelogues and essays but also is imbued with essayistic sensibility, then the essay in contemporary China is a release from the epic form of writing and historical discourse.  It is a release into the literary market and consumer taste, a response to the pervasive secularization of life and rising consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儿子企图谋杀他父亲的行为象征着一段历史的复仇，而这段历史是叔叔试图将其与宁静、无烦恼的美学领域隔离开来的。然而，我们关心的不是故事本身的解释，而是叔叔的命运如何预示着文学形式的转变。如果“叔叔”的故事明显地将小说家的轨迹追溯到一个作家，他不仅写游记和散文，而且充满了散文情感，那么当代中国的散文就是从史诗形式的写作和历史话语中解放出来的。这是对文学市场和消费品味的释放，是对生活普遍世俗化和消费主义抬头的回应。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 11:59, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儿子企图谋杀他的父亲这一行为象征着一段极具历史意义的复仇，叔父试图从宁静、无忧无虑的美学领域中脱离出来。然而，我们的关注点不在于对故事本身的解读，而是叔父的命运如何预示着文学形式的转变。如果说《叔叔的故事》追溯了一个小说家转变为作家的轨迹——在写游记和随笔的同时，倾注了散文式的细腻情感——那么当代中国的随笔就是史诗写作和历史话语的一种释放。这是对文学市场和消费者口味的一种释放，是对无处不在的生活世俗化和消费主义抬头的回应。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:02, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It comes as the image of a loosening up of the previous, ideologically controlled life, which is now becoming more private, more disjoint and fragmented, more removed from the totalistic social and political process.  Yet history has not become the simulacrum to play with, as envisioned by the younger narrator or the Uncle himself as he catches up with the fashions.  China’s social reality does not square so nicely with the essayistic playfulness one may wish.  Thus the essay as a cultural form is caught in a tension between withdrawal from the burden of history and the possible return of the repressed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Mulish Essays: the Genre of ''Zawen'' in Contemporary China&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mary Scoggin''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tone in an essay is an ironic figure of speech; how can you channel that which is carried in sound through the ink of print? This paper illustrates the trope of tone through the particularly ,sonorous' work of ShaoYanxiang, an official poet who in retirement is better known for the essays in which he collapses poetry into polemic, his ''zawen''. The distinct and beleaguered social and cultural space for ''zawen'' in contemporary China reveals the mechanics, ideology and significance of tone in Chinese writing. Even more than other literary genres, ''zawen'' depends upon something within the earthy noise of moody, mulish voices to carry its messages. Like most poetry, but unlike most fiction and drama, ''zawen'' is itself a first person voice, not a representation of voices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
拗口的文章：当代中国“杂文”的体裁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽·斯高格&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章中的语气是一种讽刺的修辞手法;你怎么能通过印刷的油墨来引导声音中所携带的东西呢?本文通过邵云翔的《诗文》来说明这种修辞手法。邵云翔是一位官方诗人，他退休后以将诗歌化为论战体的杂文而闻名。在当代中国，“杂文”独特而又备受围攻的社会文化空间，揭示了“调”在汉语写作中的机制、意识形态和意义。与其他文学体裁相比，“杂文”更依赖于泥土般的喧嚣、忧郁、固执的声音来传达它的信息。像大多数诗歌一样，但又不像大多数小说和戏剧，“杂文”本身是第一人称的声音，而不是声音的代表。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:36, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet unlike poetry, which may need to be at least imagined to be read out loud, repeated and savored for full effect, ''zawen'''s ideal is to appear for a fleeting moment on the back page of a newspaper, to be received with the accompaniment of an enigmatic laugh, sigh or snort from the reader, and then thrown away quickly, before anyone can find their seat and sit in it, or take offence. While readers love and hate their morally and politically provocative ''zawen-of-the-moment'', writers string zawen across stretches of time and publishing organs to construct heavily intertextualized conversations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually they even preserve ''zawen'', long after the dizzying minutia of allusions, jokes and digs are forgotten, often compiling a career's worth of them into small print runs of volumes that they give away to friends and admirers as discursive portraits of themselves. Lu Xun's genre of the ,dagger and spear' is thus not only a sly political weapon, but also a complex sculpture of the self, chiseled by the cantankerous tones of social dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contemporary textbooks and manuals of Chinese essay composition, the “miscellaneous essay,” [literally, “mixed essay,” referred to as ''zawen'' hereafter] is presented as a particularly “Chinese” essay genre within a global view of universal literary categorization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文中的典故，笑话和挖苦的细节常令人茫然，在这些细节被人遗忘之后，“杂文这一体裁最终得以保存”， 读者经常将自身职业价值汇编成一些小册当做是自己的离散描述杂文，然后将分小册发给朋友和仰慕者。 因此，鲁迅的“匕首与长矛”流派不仅是狡猾的政治武器，而且是复杂的自我雕塑，为社交对话的残酷语调所勾勒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国散文写作的教科书和手册中，“杂文”（直译为“杂文”，以下简称杂文）在全球普遍文学分类的全球视野中被视为一种特别的“中国”散文类型。 --[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:24, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最终，作者们甚至能在那些令人眼花缭乱的细枝末节的典故、笑话和挖苦被遗忘之后，仍然保留着&amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;。他们常常把自己职业生涯的价值编成小本子，作为自己的话语肖像送给朋友和仰慕者。因此，鲁迅的 &amp;quot;匕首和长矛 &amp;quot;流派不仅是一种狡猾的政治武器，也是一种复杂的自我雕塑，被社会对话中的尖酸刻薄所雕琢。&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国散文的教科书和手册中，&amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;[字面意思是 &amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;，以下简称杂文]被作为一种极具 &amp;quot;中国性&amp;quot;的文章体裁，呈现在普遍的文学分类的全球视野中。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，在那些令人眼花缭乱的细枝末节的典故、笑话和挖苦被遗忘之后，他们甚至仍然保存着杂文，常常把他们职业生涯的价值编成小本子，作为自己的语录送给朋友和崇拜者。因此，鲁迅的“匕首和长矛”流派不仅是一种狡猾的政治武器，也是一种复杂的自我雕塑，被社会对话中的尖酸刻薄所雕琢。&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国作文的教科书和手册中，“混杂的文章”，【字面意思是“杂文”，以下简称杂文】被作为一种特别“中国”的文章体裁，呈现在普遍的文学分类的全球视野中。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:16, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, the genre's initial back-handed champion, quipped sardonically that although he searched the standard encyclopedia thoroughly, he was unable to locate the genre of “tsa-wen” in any authoritative foreign classification.  Lu Xun's sarcasm includes both defiance and self-conscious uneasiness about a writing practice that Chinese circumstances, he felt, rendered peculiar and unseemly upon a world stage.  Compare the comments of a recent critic of ''zawen'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese affairs, there is a strange phenomenon that has held true until the present time, and that is; the value of any certain thing has to be established by a foreigner or by some common foreign publication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅是这一文体的最初的反对者。他曾讽刺说，他翻遍了标准的百科全书，但在任何权威的外国分类中都找不到 &amp;quot;tsa-wen &amp;quot;这一文体。 鲁迅的讽刺既有对一种写作方式的蔑视，也包含了自觉的不安，他认为中国的环境使这种写作方式在世界舞台上变得奇特而不雅。 比较最近的一位批评家对''杂文''的评论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国的事务中，有一种奇怪的现象一直持续到现在，那就是：任何一件事物的价值都必须由外国人或一些外国的普通出版物来确定。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 01:56, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅一开始就反对这一文体。他曾讽刺道，即使翻遍了标准的百科全书，也无法在任何权威的外国分类中都找到 &amp;quot;tsa-wen &amp;quot;这一文体。 鲁迅的讽刺既含有对这一文体的蔑视，也带着一丝不安，他认为中国当时的环境让这一文体在世界舞台上变得奇特而不雅。 比较一位批评家对''杂文''最近的评论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，有一“怪象”一直持续到现在，那就是：任何一件事物的价值都必须由外国人或一些外国的普通出版物来确定。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:07, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
As for this thing called modern Chinese ''zawen'', because its Chinese characteristics are too strong, Westerners truly have a hard time understanding them, and thus have difficulty in researching this subject...  the American writer Pearl Buck said something like: 'this thing called ''zawen'' is too peculiar, you really cannot understand it.'  That is why only Chinese people themselves can evaluate this phenomenon called zawen.  (Yan Xiu in Zhang Hua [all translations by Scoggin unless otherwise noted])&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, Yan Xiu, an eminent writer and critic, articulated Lu Xun's defiance of the foreign authority to categorize essay genre in a relatively explicit way, while also maintaining a typical ''zawen''-esque playfulness of style.  He continues his commentary;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
But we do not need to worry about this long period of neglect in which foreigners do not recognize ''zawen.''  Even if a foreigner were to burst his/her mind researching Chinese zawen, I am afraid that they would not be able to research anything out of it even if they researched themselves flat broke and starving.  But Chinese people all understand them easily.  If they were not able to maintain the abiding appreciation and understanding of Chinese readers, this practice would have been lost.  The historical reasons and significance for the creation and propagation of ''zawen'' in China are worth serious research and theorizing (ibid.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bravely dismissing the risk of bankruptcy, I do propose to research and theorize the culture of this funny genre of essay in all of its supposed inscrutability.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们不必担心长期以来外国人不承认杂文。虽然外国人来研究研究中国的杂文会大打折扣，因为他们无法研究其中的任何内容，尽管他们也研究自己的破产和饥饿。但杂文对中国人来说都很容易理解。 如果外国人不能保持对中国读者的长期欣赏和理解，这种事情便会不复存在。在中国创造和传播杂文的历史原因和意义值得认真研究和理论化（同上）。&lt;br /&gt;
虽然没有了破产的风险，但我真的建议去研究和论证这种有趣论文类型的文化，因为它具有所有假定的不可理解性。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 02:26, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但我们不必担心这种外国人长期不承认杂文的情况。即使一个外国人产生了其研究杂文的心思，恐怕他们自己研究得身无分文，饿死也研究不出来什么。但中国人都很容易理解他们。如果他们不能保持中国读者对他们的欣赏和理解，这种做法就会失传。杂文在中国产生和传播的历史原因和意义，是值得认真研究和理论化的（同上）。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
One ubiquitous characterization of zawen from textbooks and manuals is built upon the metaphor of the mule. This metaphor suggests a number of qualities, including hybrid vigor and strength, stubborn bad-temper, and resilience in the face of obstacles.  Mules kick, spit and bray with distinctive exuberance.  ''Zawen'' are often considered an awkward combination of “part-poetry, part politics” (Lin).  Cross-bred traits extend the qualities of a mule; ''zawen'' are bred to toil at the most difficult of human labor, they are strong, hard-working and rather famously unloved creatures, best known for their expressive obstinance.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how does an essay kick, spit and bray?  In Chinese theoretical discussion of ''zawen'' the metaphor moves from kinetics to sound; ''zawen'''s kick is located in its “tone,” a term taken from music, although the sound here is can be distinctly unlovely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从教科书和手册中对杂文的一个普遍的描述是建立在骡子的隐喻之上的。这个比喻暗示了一些品质，包括混杂的活力和力量，顽固的坏脾气，以及面对障碍时的弹性。骡子的踢腿、吐口水和嘶叫有着独特的活力。“杂文”通常被认为是“部分诗歌，部分政治”的笨拙组合(林)。杂交的特性拓展了骡子的品质；杂文是被培养来从事最艰难的人类劳动的，他们强壮、勤劳，而且是出了名的不被喜爱的生物，最出名的是他们表现出的固执。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，一篇文章是如何鞭笞、唾弃和咒骂的呢?在汉语“杂文”的理论探讨中，隐喻由动力转向声音；“杂文”的“踢腿”在它的“语气”，一个来自音乐的术语，尽管这里的声音可能明显是不可爱的。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:44, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
教科书和手册中对杂文的一个普遍的描述是建立在骡子的隐喻之上的。这个比喻表明了它的一些品质，包括混杂的活力和力量，顽固的坏脾气，以及面对障碍时的耐性。骡子的踢腿、吐口水和嘶叫有着独特的活力。“杂文”通常被认为是“部分诗歌，部分政治”的笨拙组合(林)。杂交的特性拓展了骡子的品质；杂文是被培养来从事最艰难的人类劳动的，他们强壮、勤劳，而且是出了名的不被喜爱的生物，最出名的是他们表现出的固执。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，一篇文章是如何鞭笞、唾弃和咒骂的呢?在汉语“杂文”的理论探讨中，隐喻由动力转向声音；“杂文”的“踢腿”在它的“语气”，一个来自音乐的术语，尽管这里的声音可能明显是不可爱的。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 08:49, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere I have examined the function of “tone” through the lens of the published record of debate over tone between literary editors (see Scoggin 2001).  I have posited the idea that approaches to writing ''zawen'' fall into two interdependent strategies, one overt and one covert, both blending the tactics of politics and poetics in perfect measure.  Overt ''zawen'' are relatively bold and obvious in their churlish tone, reflecting confidence in a tolerant audience.  Covert ''zawen'' are sometimes difficult to identify, disguised or hidden within other genre of writing, but still drawing upon the distinctive tones of ''zawen'' through intertextuality and other tricks.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, I examine the mechanics of ''zawen'' tone through contrasting these two style of ''zawen'' issuing from a single pen, that of poet and noted ''zawen'' writer Shao Yanxiang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在其他地方，我通过已发表的文学编辑之间关于语气的争论记录（见Scoggin 2001）来考察“语气”的功能。我认为，杂文的写作方法可以分为两种相互依存的策略，一种是显性的，另一种是隐性的，两者都是政治策略和诗学策略的完美结合。公开的杂文相对大胆和明显的粗鲁语气，反映出对一个宽容的观众的信心。隐性扎文有时很难识别，伪装或隐藏在其他文体中，但仍然通过互文性和其他技巧利用扎文的独特音调。&lt;br /&gt;
下面，我通过对比诗人、著名杂文作家邵燕祥这两种杂文的风格，来探讨杂文声调的形成机制。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 08:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The two essays discussed below form opposites sides of a spectrum of variable transparency, and vastly differing publishing circumstances, although they were composed only months apart by the same individual, one before and one after a specific political event in China.  I argue here that unifying the two ''zawen'' is a particular subset of modal tropes, qualified as the verbal equivalent to a mule's kick, bite or bray.  The expression of this unclearly delineated but distinctive subset of modal tropes is the single central mission of ''zawen'' as a genre in Chinese literature and society.  Chinese theoretical debates over “tone” specifically address the function of this kind of modal trope. While sometimes as bald and direct, as in the overt ''zawen'' “Pei pei pei! ”?discussed below, many zawen conceal their weapons, depending upon contextual circumstances of publishing to pack their punch, as does the essay “East Station,” also discussed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面讨论的这两篇文章形成了一系列不同的透明度和迥然不同的出版情况，尽管这两篇文章是由同一个人撰写的，前后仅相隔几个月，分别是在中国某一特定政治事件之前和之后。在这里我认为，统一两个“杂文”是模态修辞的一个特定子集，在言语上相当于“骡子的踢”、“咬”或“叫”。表达这种没有明确划定但独特的模态修辞子集，是“杂文”作为中国文学和社会的一个流派的唯一中心任务。中国关于“调”的理论争论主要针对这类模态修辞的功能。然而有时又很直接，就像在下面讨论的公开的“杂文”“呸呸呸”?中，许多杂文隐藏他们的武器，根据发表的语境环境进行重击，正如文章《东站》，也将在下面讨论。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 07:09, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面讨论的这两篇文章从相反的角度形成了一系列不同的透明度和迥然不同的出版情况，尽管这两篇文章由同一个人撰写，前后仅相隔几个月，分别是在中国某一特定政治事件之前和之后。在这里我认为，统一两个“杂文”是模态修辞的一个特定子集，在言语上相当于“骡子的踢”、“咬”或“叫”。表达这种没有明确划定但独特的模态修辞子集，是“杂文”作为中国文学和社会的一个流派的唯一中心任务。中国关于“调”的理论争论主要针对这类模态修辞的功能。然而有时又很直接，就像在下面讨论的公开的“杂文”“呸呸呸！”?中，许多杂文隐藏起他们的武器，根据发表的语境环境进行重击，正如将在下面讨论的文章《东站》。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 11:34, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both types of ''zawen'' should be read “ethnographically,” in concrete social and historical circumstances.  After covering some of the primary textual elements of ''zawen'', I will demonstrate the significance of more subtle contextual gestures of ''zawen'', which must be read out of the process of submitting and publishing ''zawen''.  Through the contrast of these two essays, I will explicate and generalize about the formation and mechanics and of tone in modern Chinese literary history, and offer a thesis upon the reception of Chinese literature in Western scholarship as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文的两种类型都应该置于具体的社会和历史环境下，以“民族志”的方式解读。在介绍杂文一些基本的文章要素后，我会揭示杂文更细微的语境姿态的意义，而这个只能从提交和出版杂文的过程中解读出来。通过对比这两篇文章，我会我将对中国现代文学史上基调的形成、机制和基调进行阐述和概括，并就西方学术界接纳中国文学这件事发表一篇论文。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
An Demonstrative Sample – “'Pei Pei Pei!'?”&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
A friend from outside literary circles asked me to find him some “pei pei pei!” essays to read, and I had to stare at him blankly with nothing to say.  He then explained that he had read in a newspaper that a certain provincial leader had announced at a banquet that there should be no more “pei pei pei – ing” all over the place, and so clearly there must be pei pei pei-ing all over the place. (Shao 1993, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
So begins an essay entitled “呸呸呸!”? composed in February of 1989.  I will return to the circumstances of publication shortly, but first I will demonstrate the trope of tone through this representative sample ''zawen.&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个“呸呸呸！”的示例&lt;br /&gt;
一个文学圈外的朋友让我给他找来一些呸呸呸的文章来读一读，我只好面无表情地看着他，无话可说。他就解释说，他在报纸上看到某省领导在一次宴会上宣布，各地不应再说“呸！呸！呸！”了，所以很明显到处都在说呸！呸！呸！。(邵1993，181) 1989年2月创作的一篇题为《呸呸呸！》的文章是由此开始的。关于发表时的情形，我将在不久后再谈，但首先我会通过这篇有代表性的杂文样本来解释语气的特例。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 02:26, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
A word like “Pei!” contains what we can call a modal trope, a figure of speech that captures mood and emotion, expressing not only subjunctive or declamatory mood, as adverbial modal tropes such as “could” and “should” may do in English, but also more subtly embedded mood in the semantics of lexical items (the meanings in words) expressing outrage, joy, command, sarcasm, threat, pathos, irony (Friedrich, 30-32).  Usually modal tropes work together with other functions of language but in the case of “pei!” the modal trope is more nearly pure, it stands primarily for the emotional tone it communicates.  A parallel sample in English might be something like “tut, tut, tut!” although “tut” fails to pack the censorious reproach of the Chinese “pei!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像“呸！”一词包含一种我们可以称之为情态比喻的修辞手法，反应了说话人的心情和情绪，不仅表达了虚拟语气或宣告语气，和英语中的“可以”和“应该”这样的副词情态作用一样，而且更巧妙地将语气嵌入表达愤怒、喜悦的词汇项（单词中的含义）的语义中，用以表达命令，讽刺，威胁，悲伤，讽刺的情感（弗里德里希，30-32）。情态比喻通常与语言的其他功能共同作用，但在“呸！”这一例子中，情态比喻更接近其本身的作用，主要代表它所传达的情感基调。一个类似的英语例子可能是“tut, tut, tut!”（“啧啧，啧啧，啧啧！），但是“tut, tut”未能涵盖中文里“呸”的挑剔责备之意。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:07, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
像“呸！”一词包含一种我们可以称之为情态比喻的修辞手法，反应了说话人的语气和情感，不仅表达了虚拟语气或感叹语气，和英语中的“可以”和“应该”这样的副词情态作用一样，而且更巧妙地将语气嵌入表达愤怒、喜悦、命令、讽刺、威胁、伤感、反讽的词汇项（单词中的含义）的语义中（弗里德里希，30-32）。情态比喻通常与语言的其他功能共同作用，但在“呸！”这一例子中，情态比喻更接近其本身的作用，主要代表它所传达的情感基调。英语中一个类似的例子可能是“tut, tut, tut!”（“啧啧，啧啧，啧啧！），但是“tut, tut”未能涵盖中文里“呸”的挑剔责备之意。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:39, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of this title, modal functions are reinforced by several formal tropes.  Note the repetition (three pei's!) and the complex punctuation consisting of an exclamation point and a question mark, separated by quotation marks.  In the case of “Pei pei pei!”?, the ''zawen'''s own voice is not the primary expression of the tone of disgust.  The quotation marks invoke disgust only to distance it, while the question mark further challenges it.  The title alone demonstrates modal function with very little distraction; one character, two repetitions and three punctuation marks move this title in several modally intense directions at once with almost no referential content at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就此标题而言，几个正式比喻加强了情态功能。注意引号将”呸！呸！呸！“以及由一个感叹号和一个问句组成的复杂标点分离开来。在”呸呸呸“的例子中，厌恶的语气并不主要是由”杂文“本身表达出来的，引号引起的厌恶只是为了疏远它，然而问号进一步挑战了它。标题本身只是用小小的娱乐意味展示了情态功能；一个汉字，两个重复和三个标点符号同时动摇了此标题的情态强度方向。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:32, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就此标题而言，几个正式比喻加强了情态功能。注意重复“呸！呸！呸！”以及由一个感叹号和一个问句组成的复杂标点分离开来。在“呸呸呸”这一例子中，厌恶的语气并不主要由“杂文”本身表达，引号引起的厌恶只是为了疏远它，然而问号进一步挑战了它。标题本身只是用小小的娱乐意味展示了情态功能；一个汉字，两个重复和三个标点符号同时动摇了此标题的情态强度方向。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:20, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
“Pei pei pei!”? performs a transparent metadiscursive comment upon ''zawen'', in this case defending the extracurricular genre favored by declasse intellectuals like Shao Yanxiang, himself, a “retired” poet who had resigned with bitterness from his career at the central Chinese poetry journal ''Shikan'', and devoted his post official career to writing zawen.  Upon learning of this unnamed “provincial leader's” complaint about “pei pei pei”-ing, and sensing that he himself bore some responsibility for this reportedly lamentable state of affairs, Shao writes that he discovered that the provincial leader had indeed characterized a kind of caustic, sarcastic disparaging discourse about the party, the nationality and the people, as “pei pei pei-ing all over the place” and that he had further warned that this kind of talk was spreading a mood of despair and hopelessness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
In the remainder of this essay Shao ridicules said provincial leader's complaint as circular, admitting no culpability on the part of his own fellow ''zawen''-writing social critics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The tone of “Pei pei pei!”? is that of pointed irony, expressed recursively upon three levels.  The first level is located in the words themselves, including the use of “pei” I have described above.  This “first order” irony, as I have described it (Scoggin 1997), is an elementary type of sarcasm, a part of the conventional rhetoric of any language, written or spoken, and not usually misunderstood by a competent interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的剩余部分绍讥讽道省领导的申诉是一个闭环，不承认他的同伴所写的社会批判性杂文有任何的罪恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸”的语气是尖锐的讽刺，递进的传达着三个层次的含义。第一层含义是基于词语本身，包括我在前面所提到的“呸”的使用。正如我所描述的那样（Scoggin 1997），这种“一阶”讽刺是讽刺的一种基本类型，是任何语言的传统修辞学的一部分，无论书面或口语，通常都不会被有能力的口译员误解。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 09:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的剩余部分绍讥讽道省领导的申诉是一个闭环，不承认他的同伴所写的社会批判性杂文有任何的罪恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸”的语气是尖锐的讽刺，以递进的方式传达着三个层次的含义。第一层含义是基于词语本身，包括我在前面所提到的“呸”的使用。正如我所描述的那样（Scoggin 1997），这种“一阶”讽刺是讽刺的一种基本类型，是任何语言的传统修辞学的一部分，无论书面或口语，通常都不会被有能力的口译员所误解。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:46, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
Other examples of this level of tone in  “Pei pei pei!”? would include the attitude of “stupidity” Shao Yanxiang assumes when he claims that he looks for pei pei pei ing “all over the place” but cannot find any at all, and the repeated use of expressions he lifted from the pointedly unnamed “provincial leader's” talk, including the primary charge of “mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal” Shao is refuting, and also the leader's assertion of  “discipline and rectification,” which Shao has skillfully turned into a counter charge.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second level of irony requires contextual knowledge on the part of the reader.  This includes assumptions that would be obvious to most readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸!”？中这种程度的语气的例子包括，邵彦祥在“到处”寻找呸呸呸，却一无所获时所采取的“愚蠢”的态度，以及他从完全不知名的“省级领导”的谈话中反复使用的表达方式，包括主要的“嘲笑、讽刺和轻蔑的解雇”，邵逸祥反驳道，还有领导对“纪律严明”的断言，邵巧妙地把这句话变成了反击。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二层次的反讽需要读者的语境知识。这包括对大多数读者来说显而易见的假设。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 05:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸！”中这种音调水平的其他示例吗？其中包括”愚蠢”的态度，邵燕翔宣称当他在“到处”寻找呸呸呸的时候，却在哪儿也找不见它了，以及从完全不知名的“省领导的”的讲话中，他指出了那些重复的使用，包括邵伟反驳的主要指控“嘲弄，嘲讽和轻蔑”，以及领导人对“纪律和整顿”的主张，邵伟已巧妙地将其反驳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二层次的反讽需要需要该部分读者的语境知识。这包括了对于大多数读者来说都显而易见的假设。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 13:06, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Shao Yanxiang claims that he has never heard of the idea that “literary publications should be of assistance in stabilizing the people's minds, increasing faith, and not demoralizing the people's will.”  But just such a position has clearly been long-standing socialist policy for many kinds of public writing, including media news and literature.  References to historical events in terms like the cultural revolution tones of “newspaper [published] by all the people” and Han Shaogong's controversial Post-Mao short story “Ba Ba Ba” fall somewhere in between the first and second levels of ironic tone.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third level, which I have labeled “indexical irony,” makes use of immediately contextual information such as the actual publishing outlet of the essay (in this case, the mainstream ''Literature Journal'' essay column “Literature and the People's Lives,” which Shao mentions at the end of the article) and Shao's own writing persona.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，邵彦祥声称他从未听说过“文学出版物应在稳定人民思想，增进信仰，不使人民意志消沉方面有所帮助”这一思想。 但是，这种立场显然已经成为包括媒体新闻和文学在内的许多公共写作的长期社会主义政策。 对历史事件的引用，例如“全民[报纸]的文化大革命”和韩少功备受争议的毛泽东短篇小说“八八八”，都介于第一和第二讽刺语调之间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个层次，我称之为 &amp;quot;索引性反讽&amp;quot;，利用文章的实际出版渠道（在这里，邵在文章结尾提到的主流''文学报''散文专栏 &amp;quot;文学与百姓生活&amp;quot;）和邵自己的写作人设等即时语境信息。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:13, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，邵燕祥声称，他从来没有听说过 &amp;quot;文艺刊物要对稳定民心、增加信仰、不挫伤民心意志有帮助 &amp;quot;的观点。 但就这样的立场，显然是包括媒体新闻和文学在内的多种公开写作的长期社会主义政策。 像 &amp;quot;全民办报（出版）&amp;quot;的文革调子和韩少功的争议性后毛短篇小说《巴巴》等词语对历史事件的提及，都属于第一和第二层次的反讽调子。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三层次，我称之为 &amp;quot;索引性反讽&amp;quot;，利用文章的实际出版渠道（在这里，邵逸夫在文章结尾提到的主流''文学报''散文专栏《文学与人民生活》）和邵逸夫自己的写作人设等即时语境信息。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:17, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' often make extensive use of this third, intimately contextualized level.  In this case Shao claims that he can find no “pei pei pei” articles, but many readers would recognize that he himself is well known for writing ''zawen'' that would certainly qualify.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Pei pei pei!”? Shao Yanxiang has deliberately sought out an accusation that he then counters with withering acerbity.  Complaint, combat and disgust are just the beginning of the range of contentious moods that ''zawen'' represent.  ''Zawen'' accuse, retaliate, needle, and snarl; but as I will demonstrate shortly, they can also moan and sigh with considerable subtly.  Either way they clothe all this, quite often, in word games of subterfuge and indirectness, which -- beyond the intellectual puzzle of circumlocution also common in other genres of verbal art -- carries the weight of ''zawen'''s mission in the singular feature of tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“杂文”常常广泛运用第三层次，即与语境化紧密联系的层次。在这种情况下，邵燕祥声称他找不到“呸呸呸”的文章，但许多读者都知道，他本人以写“杂文”而闻名，这肯定是符合条件的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸!”? 邵燕祥故意找人指责他，然后用尖酸刻薄之语加以反驳。抱怨、战斗和厌恶只是“杂文”所代表的一系列有争议情绪的开始。“杂文”是指责、报复、针锋相对、咆哮的；但正如我稍后将演示的那样，它们也可以相当巧妙地呻吟和叹息。不管怎样，他们常常把这一切穿插在诡辩和间接的文字游戏中，这一点——除了在其他语言艺术流派中常见的迂回曲折的智力谜团之外——承载着“杂文”的使命，即声调的独特特征。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 03:01, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
As a ''zawen'' writer, the “provincial leader's” complaint is exactly the sort of accusation intellectuals like Shao Yanxiang are accustomed to facing. His defense links the ''zawen'' mission to many others we could find in diverse settings; he is also answering, for example, Spiro Agnew's famous condemnation of “nattering nabobs of negativism” in American public discourse, and displaying the cross-cultural breadth of a “Jeremiad,” evident in the travel-worthy allusion of the very term, rooted in biblical texts.  In this and other ''zawen'', Shao defends the contemporary Chinese genre of zawen as genre of protest and complaint.  He borrows the insult of a critic to distinguish thoughtless emotional battering from the carefully aimed spar, which is both his own ideal and the standard mission of the genre of ''zawen.''&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个“杂文”作家，对于来自“省领导”的批评，像邵彦翔这样的知识分子已经习惯面对。他对领导做出的解释让人们把写杂文和我们可以在不同环境中找到的其他任务联系起来;例如，他还解释了斯皮罗·阿格纽(Spiro Agnew)为什么要谴责美国公共演讲中著名的”喋喋不休的消极主义者，并说明了这种悲哀在跨文化上，在这个源自圣经的术语的典当中的广泛性。在这篇杂文和他其他的作品中，邵表示当代中国的杂文是用来表达抗议和不满的文体。他借用了批评家的侮辱言论来区分无意识的情感伤害和有意的争吵，这既是他自己的理想，也是“杂文”应该表现的。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 15:08, 11 December 2020 (UTC)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一名“杂文”作家，“省领导”的抱怨正是像邵燕祥这样的知识分子习惯面对的那种指责。他对领导做出的解释让人们把写杂文和我们在不同环境中可以找到的许多其他任务联系起来；例如，他还回答了斯皮罗·阿格纽（Spiro Agnew）在美国公共话语中对“消极主义的喋喋不休”出名的谴责，并展示了&amp;quot;耶利米德&amp;quot;的跨文化广度，这一术语在源于圣经文本的关于旅行的字词中显而易见。 在《杂文》和其他杂文中，邵燕祥为当代中国的杂文流派做辩护，认为杂文是抗议和抱怨的流派。他借用批评家的侮辱来区分思想上的情感打击和精心策划的争吵，这既是他自己的理想， 也是 “杂文” 流派的标准使命。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 09:05, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Restrained Sample – “East Station”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have outlined how one essay demonstrates the function of ''zawen'' in a particularly transparent way, but some of the best and most effective zawen are covert operations.  On the opposite side of spectrum of transparency, we can place a relatively understated and “essay-like” ''zawen'', also by Shao Yanxiang. “East Station” was submitted for a national ''zawen'' competition in a southern evening newspaper in 1994.  It was judged too “sensitive” to publish by the zawen editor, but nevertheless it was privately noted by the editors as the unofficial winner of the competition.  At first glance there is very little to mark it as a ''zawen'' at all, not to mention a seditious ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
受约束的样本–“东站”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我已经概述了一篇文章如何以一种特别透明的方式展示“ 杂文”的功能，但是一些最好，最有效的杂文是秘密行动。 在透明度范围的另一面，我们可以放一个相对低调的，也像邵燕香一样的“散文式”“ 杂文”。 1994年，“东方站”在南方晚报上提交给全国“ 杂文”竞赛。它被杂文编辑认为过于“敏感”而无法出版，但编辑私下指出它是非官方的比赛获胜者。乍一看，几乎没有什么可以将其标记为“ 杂文”的，更不用说煽动性的“ 杂文”了。--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 05:47, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
It is a rather lyrical survey of historical images centering upon  refugees, migrants, political and literary figures on their passages to and from Beijing.  It does, however, contain a few of the indications of first level irony that traditionally mark a ''zawen'', such as a “quotation” placed for its jarring effect, as in the opening passage below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirty years ago in Beijing, if you mentioned “East Station,” everybody would know that referred the Beijing East Station that lies to the outer East Side of  Front Gate.  Today this unremarkable construction, built in a half-westernized architectural style and sandwiched between the tall buildings of this noisy and busy city, supports a little sign that reads “Railway Workers Club.”  It is already an “ancient artifact,” long gone are the prosperous and glorious days of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此文是以流民，移民，政治和文学人物往返北京为中心的历史形象的抒情研究。然而，它确实包含了一些传统上标记“杂文”的第一层讽刺的暗示，例如为了其刺耳效果而放置的“引语”，如下面的开头段落所示。&lt;br /&gt;
三十年前的北京，如果提到“东站”，大家都会知道是指位于正门外东侧的北京东站。如今，这座半西化建筑风格的不起眼的建筑，夹在喧嚣闹市的高楼大厦之间，支撑着一块“铁路工人俱乐部”的小牌子，已是“古文物”，昔日的繁华辉煌早已一去不复返了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
The somber opening paragraph is in part marked as a zawen by the appearance of snapshot “quote,” in which what might have been a significant icon of Beijing history is reduced to a cheesy “Railway workers club” sign hanging on a architecturally half-breed building not even worthy of preservation.  Other ironic comments of this sort include Shao's sarcastic reference to Guo Moruo;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in March of 1949, when Guo Moruo and his democrats gathered together and arrived in Beijing, they were received with grand ceremonious welcome; the tears they wept were of joy.  At the time, he composed a poem “How much of the people's blood was spilled for this honor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沉闷的开场白部分是由快照“引文”的出现而标记为杂文的，其中可能是北京历史上的一个重要标志，被简化为一个俗气的“铁路工人俱乐部”标志，悬挂在一座半成品建筑上，甚至不值得保存。 其他类似的讽刺评论包括邵逸夫讽刺郭沫若；&lt;br /&gt;
1949年3月，当郭沫若和他的民主党人齐聚北京时，他们受到了隆重的欢迎，他们流下的泪水是喜悦的。当时，他写了一首诗“为了这个荣誉，人民的洒了多少鲜血。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 13:02, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking of it, the tears fall, and happy laughter is unable to articulate in sound.”  -- I do not know why, but this poem was not collected in any of his later collections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a similar but more deeply contextualized vein would be Shao Yanxiang's allusion to Tu Fu's escape during the An Lu Shan rebellion during the Tang Dynasty contained in the quoted term “fortuitous rescue.”  Shao's general structure in this piece is a recurring cyclical allegory that parallels the Japanese, the Nationalists and the Communists in bitter condemnation of the last, as only one more invasive army disturbing the lives of ordinary Chinese people.  The People's Traffic Police also take their place in this cycle, a silly reminder that we are still in the realm of ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously this kind of first and second-level rhetorical sarcasm and historical irony alone is not enough to define an essay as a ''zawen'', but the difficulty of assigning an essay its genre is also no obstacle; ambiguous “mixedness” is part of ''zawen'''s identity.  This covert zawen depends most fundamentally upon indexical irony, to an extent that surpasses “Pei Pei Pei!”?, above.  One crucial feature that makes “East Station” a ''zawen'' is the entirely untextual fact that Shao Yanxiang submitted it in a competition specifically designated for ''zawen'' in a provincial evening newspaper.  The editors did not reject the piece as “non-''zawen'',” on the contrary, they complained that it contained too much of the requisite ''zawen'' pique.  In order to understand this, we must again go beyond the actual words of the piece.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仅从一级和二级讽喻修辞及历史讽刺角度分析显然不足以将一篇文章定义为“杂文”，但将一篇文章分类的难题也不是什么障碍；含糊“混杂”是“杂文”的特点之一。杂文的隐蔽性更多地依赖于索引性讽刺，在某种程度上来说，它超越了“呸呸呸！”。把《东站》这篇文章归为“杂文”的一个关键因素是由于其完全无文本性这一事实，邵燕祥在地方晚报“杂文”特辑上发表这篇文章。编者也不否认这篇文章不是一篇“杂文”；相反地，他们抱怨这篇文章涵盖太多“杂文”必不可少的气息。为了解这一点，我们必须再次透过文字本身来看这篇文章。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:49, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
In a late night conversation in which the managing editor and two guests including myself drank beer and discussed the ''zawen'' competition to which “East Station” was submitted, the editor mused about the publication that wasn't.  She said;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually Shao Yanxiang submitted two manuscripts, but I had to return one.  (Reaching around to a drawer) Well, I wanted to return it to him, but then I couldn't bear to.  The original is still here, I wonder if you will understand?  It requires some background...At the time it was the head editor that rejected the manuscript.  He also felt badly, but there was no question but that it could not be printed, because it would certainly cause trouble...This happens with your friends, but I really felt uncomfortable about this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在那个深夜，总编辑与包括我在内的两位客人喝了啤酒，我们还讨论了杂文竞赛，有本参赛的书叫“东站”。想到那本未出版的书。 编辑陷入了深思，她说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上邵炎祥上交了两份手稿，但我必须退回一份。 （她接着走到抽屉边）是的，我想把这份还给他，但我还是不忍心。 原稿还在这里，我想知道你们是否会明白？ 这需要对当时的背景有一些了解...当时是首席编辑拒绝了手稿。 他也感到难受，但无疑这本书不能被印刷出来，因为到时候肯定会引起麻烦……他是你们的朋友，但是我真的对此感到不舒服。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 07:44, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
Because this essay was just written so well.  He just wrote about the East Station, but he used Beijing East Station to talk about his view on everything. (Scoggin Fieldnotes)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continued to discuss the essays that were just too “that way” (''neige le'') as they came in for the competition. “One day the police came and looked through that box all afternoon!” she added.  The managing editor's two guests that evening jumped on her comment, “They what!?” But she retained the appearance of serenely refusing to interpret this police visit as a sinister gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
It was just manuscripts, why should they look at those?  They said they were just reading, there were two of them, I really don't know, I guess they enjoyed reading them too.(ibid)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为这篇作文实在是写得太好了。他只是写了东站，但是他用北京东站来谈他对一切的看法。(史可法场记)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她继续谈论参赛的散文，认为文章太&amp;quot;那样&amp;quot;了。她继续说道：“有一天，警察来了，整个下午都在翻阅那个盒子！”当晚，主编的两位客人突然评论道：“他们干什么！”但她平静地拒绝将这次警察访问解释为一种险恶姿态的外貌。&lt;br /&gt;
这只是手稿， 他们为什么要看那些？他们说他们只是在读书， 有两个， 我真的不清楚， 我想他们也喜欢读吧。（同上）--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:17, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为这篇文章写得太好了。他只是写了东站，但他用北京东站谈他对一切的看法。(史可法场记)&lt;br /&gt;
她继续谈论参赛的散文，认为文章太&amp;quot;那样&amp;quot;（奈格乐）了。她继续说道：“有一天，警察来了，整个下午都在翻阅那个盒子！”当晚，总编辑的两位客人突然说道，“他们在干什么！？”但她仍然保持着平静的样子，拒绝把这次警方的访问解释为一种邪恶的姿态。&lt;br /&gt;
这只是手稿，他们为什么要看那些？他们说他们只是在看书，有两个，我真的不知道，我想他们也喜欢看吧。（同上）--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:14, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
When she finally found the manuscript (tucked away where snooping police would not have found it) she decided to give it to me.  She said she had called Shao Yanxiang to tell him that they could not print it, and even though he had said he understood, she still hated to bring the matter to his attention again by sending the essay back to him, and now it seemed too late. Since I was also acquainted with him, and clearly admired him, giving the manuscript to me as research material seemed to her to be a fitting conclusion to the whole matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original manuscript of “East Station” is signed, as is the custom, with the date it was composed at the bottom, “September 13, 1989.”  Although it was submitted to the newspaper in 1994, in a private note scrawled to the editors, Shao added; “Please don't cut or change this date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当她终于找到手稿时（藏在窥探警察找不到的地方），她决定把它给我。她说，她曾打电话给邵燕祥，告诉他，他们不能打印。即使他说，他理解，她仍然不愿意再次提请他注意的问题，把文章给他，现在似乎为时已晚。由于我也认识他，显然很敬佩他，把手稿给我作为研究材料，在她看来是整个事情最合适的结果。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在原稿上签着“东站”，按照习俗，与日期“1989年9月13日”一起在底部。虽然1994年它提交给了该报，但用一份私人便条向编辑们草草写了字，但邵补充说：“请不要剪掉或更改此日期。”--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
终于她找到了手稿，并且决定把它给我。她说，她曾打电话给邵燕祥，告诉他，这本书不能印刷出版。邵燕祥说他理解，但她还是不愿意把手稿还给他，以免让他再次想起这件事，但现在似乎为时已晚。由于我也和他熟识，并且显然很敬佩他，把手稿给我当做研究材料，在她看来是最好的选择。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 07:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
The new railway station began operation in 1959, and this fits in parallel with 'more that thirty years ago' at the beginning of the essay.”  The emphasis upon these dates forces a new consideration of the essay as a whole.  Suddenly the parallel between Nationalist, Japanese and Communist cycles of refuge and expulsion he mentions are rendered a sinister reference to a modern “rebellion” in the spring and summer of 1989.  The date heightens the threat of Shao's concluding two sentences; “Today will also become history.  And every inch of Beijing earth will provide proof of its history.” The scrawled note links 30 years, 1989, “today,” and the defiant “inches of proof” that mark East Station as a zawen, even beyond the micro structure of submission channels.  For all its elusively distant tone, East Station suddenly became a pointed, angry, and, even in 1994, unpublishable ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新火车站于1959年开始运营，这与文章开头的'三十多年前'相吻合&amp;quot;。对这些日期的强调，迫使我们对文章的整体进行新的考虑。突然间，他提到的国民党、日本和共产党的避难和驱逐周期之间的平衡，被恶意渲染成1989年春夏的现代 &amp;quot;叛乱 &amp;quot;。这个日期强调了邵的最后两句话：“今天也将成为历史。而北京大地的每一寸土地都将为其历史提供证明。&amp;quot; 这张潦草的纸条将30年、1989年、&amp;quot;今天 &amp;quot;和不顾一切的 &amp;quot;寸土寸金 &amp;quot;联系在一起，这标志着东站作为一个杂文，甚至超越了提交渠道的微观结构。尽管东站的语气难以捉摸，但它突然变成了一个尖锐的、愤怒的、甚至在1994年还无法出版的杂文。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:15, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新火车站于1959年开始运营，与本文开头的“三十多年前”相适应。” 对这些日期的强调迫使我们对论文作为一个整体进行新的考虑。 他提到，国民党，日本人和共产党人的避难和驱逐循环之间的相似之处突然变成了对1989年春夏的现代“叛乱”的阴险参考。这一日期加剧了邵的结论的威胁。 今天也将成为历史。 北京的每一寸土地都将提供其历史的证明。” 散乱的笔记将1989年的30年（今天）与挑衅的“几分证据”联系起来，这标志着东站成为杂文，甚至超出了提交渠道的微观结构。 尽管遥不可及，但东站突然变得尖锐，愤怒，甚至在1994年，也无法发表“杂文”。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Larger Trend: Revealing Ugly Truth through Troubled Tones'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is almost a matter of definition, then, that discordant, troubling tones are the characteristic, even of the most beautiful ''zawen''.  I have not illustrated “ugly” ''zawen'' here, but they do exist, and in profusion.  Many ''zawen'' are suffused in a preachy, pedantic tone that is sometimes quite off-putting to Chinese and non-Chinese readers alike.  And yet, like the larger category of essays in Chinese literature, ''zawen'' remain a popular staple in the literary supplements of Chinese newspapers, and many prominent writers turn later in their career to writing ''zawen''.  In contemporary history the “mule” genre of ''zawen'' has also played a significant political role far beyond its humble posture (see Scoggin 1997).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个更大的趋势。通过烦恼的语气来揭示丑陋的真相。&lt;br /&gt;
那么，这几乎是一个定义的问题，不和谐的、令人不安的音调是特征，即使是最美丽的杂文也是如此。我在这里没有说明 &amp;quot;丑陋 &amp;quot;的杂文，但它们确实存在，而且数量很多。很多文都充斥着一种说教的、迂腐的语气，有时让中国和非中国的读者都很不喜欢。然而，就像中国文学中更大的散文类别一样，杂文仍然是中国报刊文学副刊中的热门主打，许多著名作家在其职业生涯的后期都会转向写杂文。在当代历史上，&amp;quot;骡子 &amp;quot;文体也发挥了重要的政治作用，远远超出了它的卑微姿态（见Scoggin 1997）。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 08:57, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''一个更大的趋势：用混乱的声音揭示丑陋的真相'''&lt;br /&gt;
这几乎是一个定义的问题，那么，不和谐的、麻烦的音调是特点，即使是最美丽的杂文也如此。我在这里没有说明“丑陋的”杂文，但它们确确实实存在，而且数量繁多。许多杂文充斥着一种说教、迂腐的语气，这对中国和外国读者来说有时是相当令人讨厌的。然而，与中国文学中较大的一类散文一样，杂文仍然是中国报纸文学副刊的主要内容，许多著名作家在后来的职业生涯中都转向写杂文。在当代历史上，“骡子”类型的杂文也发挥了重要的政治作用，远远超出了其谦卑的姿态（see Scoggin 1997）。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 13:13, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
What is it about this genre that draws prominent writers, and commands significant attention of the Chinese readership?  The answer lies, I think, in assumptions about the mechanics of tone rooted in Chinese literary history.  To examine this problem we need to leave particular zawen behind and examine a larger picture that views Chinese literature via the globalized perspective that contemporary Chinese critics take.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' as a category causes problems for Chinese as well as non Chinese classification, but there is a revealing divide between Western and Chinese treatment of zawen.  With few exceptions, ''zawen'' has been neglected as a subject of the study of Chinese literature from outside of China until recently (the Achern conference on the Modern Chinese Literary Essay being a rare exception, with several papers devoted to zawen.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种类型吸引了杰出的作家，并引起了中国读者的极大关注？我认为答案在于中国文学史的机械性假设。要审视这一问题，我们需要抛开特定的杂文，从当代中国批评家的全球化视角审视中国文学。&lt;br /&gt;
“杂文”作为一个范畴，给汉语和非汉语的分类都带来了问题，但中西方对“杂文”的处理有着明显的分歧。“杂文”是近年来国外华文文学研究中一个被忽视的课题，但也有少数例外（阿奇恩中国现代文学随笔会议是一个罕见的例外，有几篇论文专门讨论了扎文）。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 13:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
While the problem of the status of zawen is not important in itself, I propose difficulties with this particular genre can reflect larger issues of significance to the study of Chinese literature and culture more generally.  ''Zawen'' can highlight some special features of Chinese writing that are latent in other, more respectable forms of Chinese literature and culture.  My research on ''zawen'' showed many instances of zawen being held up as a unique outgrowth of Chinese particularities, such as a fondness for brevity in verbal art, a tendency to take intellectuals more seriously than they are taken in contemporary societies elsewhere, as well as a few “perversions” that are supposedly unique to China, such as political tyranny that is strikingly detail-oriented, or collective aversion to verbal performance that is too straightforward (Scoggin 1997).&lt;br /&gt;
尽管杂文现状问题本身不是很重要，但是在更大层面上，即站在研究中国文学与文化的角度上看，克服掉研究这种特别类型的困难还是有很大意义的。“杂文”可以突显中国写作的一些独特特征，这些特征潜在于中国文学与文化中的其他更为体面的类型里面。在我对于“杂文”的研究里，展现了很多可证实杂文作为中国人性格发展结果的例子，比如说，喜爱口头表达的简洁，较比现代社会，以前的文人墨客被看得更重，以及一些中国独有的“反常”现象，比如明显关注细节的政治暴政或者对于过于直白的口头表现的集体厌恶。--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 08:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
Some of these claims for Chinese exceptionalism may be overblown; but I think that the genre, driven by what I argue is its central mission of tone, makes observable certain strains and practices that have acted as stumbling blocks to international research on other aspects of  Chinese culture.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chief among those obstacles to the study of Chinese literature is what I call the “bad literature” complaint.[	For recent affirmations of this complaint, see Huters 1990, McDougall 1997, Link, 2000.  Earlier views in American sinology tie &amp;quot;bad literature&amp;quot; directly to the effects of political tyranny. ]  Summarizing several quite different lines of argument, the suggestion is that with all the promise of Chinese literature holds as a naturally poetic language, with rich, revered and well-preserved traditions, with the particular visual and grammatical advantages of the Chinese character and linguistic structure, and further with dedicated literary “troops” to use the modern Chinese metaphor for institutions of organized and supported writers, modern Chinese literature has failed to produce truly great literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些对中国例外论的主张也许有些夸大其词。但我认为，在我所说的语调中心使命的推动下，这一体裁产生了一些明显的张力和做法，它们成为了国际上对中国文化其他方面研究的绊脚石。&lt;br /&gt;
在中国文学研究的这些障碍中，最主要的是我所说的“糟糕文学”抱怨。[最近对这一投诉的肯定，见胡志德1990，麦独,1997，林克，2000，美国汉学早期的观点将“糟糕文学”与政治暴政直接联系在一起。]总结几条截然不同的论据，我们的建议是，尽管中国文学的所有希望都是一种自然诗意的语言，有着丰富、受人尊敬和保存完好的传统，具有汉字和语言结构的独特视觉和语法优势，而且还具有专门的文学作品“军队”，用现代汉语比喻制度中有组织、有支持的作家，中国现代文学未能产生真正伟大的文学作品。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:01, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously this generalization is subject to objection at many, if not all of its points.  I would argue, however, that the consistency with which similar arguments emerge, defensible or not, points to themes of some significance.  Complaints frequently accrue over the following literary practices;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Indulging in churlish tones, including hectoring, scolding and otherwise “yelling” in print&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)Adhering to one or another “politically correct line” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Participating in personal squabbles and vendettas, sometimes involving extraliterary persecution of both writers and targets &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Exhibiting an “obsession” with China, and an oversized sense of responsibility for its fate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，这一概括在许多方面(如果不是全部观点的话)都遭到反对。然而，我要说的是，类似的论点出现的一致性，无论站得住脚与否，都指向了一些有意义的主题。对以下文学行为的抱怨不断增加;&lt;br /&gt;
1)肆无忌惮地使用粗鲁的语气，包括威吓、责骂以及在出版物中“大喊大叫”&lt;br /&gt;
2)坚持自己的“政治正确路线”&lt;br /&gt;
3)参与个人争吵和仇杀，有时还会对作者和被迫害的对象进行文学之外的迫害&lt;br /&gt;
4)表现出对中国的“痴迷”，以及对中国命运的过度责任感--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 04:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，这一概括在许多方面(如果不是全部观点的话)都会遭到反对。然而，我（在此）要说的是，类似的论点出现的一致性，无论站得住脚与否，都指向了一些有意义的主题。对以下文学行为的抱怨不断增加;&lt;br /&gt;
1)肆无忌惮地使用粗鲁的语气，包括威吓、责骂以及在出版物中“大喊大叫”&lt;br /&gt;
2)坚持自己的“政治正确路线”&lt;br /&gt;
3)参与个人争吵和仇杀，有时还会对作者和被迫害的对象进行文学之外的迫害&lt;br /&gt;
4)表现出对中国的“痴迷”，以及对中国命运的过度责任感--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 04:03, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
Interestingly, these complaints of “bad literature” are usually not strongly refuted by Chinese literary critics.  Fair, true or not, this sort of summary criticism of  the Jeremiah complex in Chinese literature in general is relevant to my discussion because these very faults that warrant the most notice are deliberately magnified in the genre of ''zawen'', and may be, I believe, essentially outgrowths of an almost unconscious commitment to the type of tone that defines the ''zawen'' genre most purely.  I argue that what has happened here is that readers and analysts have failed to recognize a literary strategy that reflects deeper ideas about how tone is supposed to operate in verbal practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有趣的是，中国文学评论家通常不会强烈反驳这些对“烂文学”的抱怨。不管是否公平与真实,在中国文学中，这种耶利米情结的总结批评大体上和我的研究是相关的,因为这些最值得注意的错误在&amp;quot; 杂文&amp;quot;中被故意放大了。我认为,这本质上也许是纯粹对定义“杂文”体裁语气类型的无意识承诺的发展。我认为，这里的问题在于，读者和分析人士未能认识到一种文学策略，这种策略反映了语气在口头练习中应该如何发挥作用的更深层次的观点。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:08, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
These “off” tones are not just flaws and mistakes resulting from tyranny or exaggeration, nor are they mere signs of amateur literary expression, the struggles of a culture trying to modernize.  Instead they are held to be nearly involuntary markers, not of beauty, but what we will have to call for lack of a better word, “truth,” revealed by critical examination of shortcomings and problems that appear to stem from, again for lack of a better word, “culture.”  Culture, in the high modern ideology adopted more or less wholesale in contemporary Chinese theoretical systems is opposed to the neutral modernity of newspaper editorials and literary short stories and the other canonical genres of modern writing practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is not general, it is particular and peculiar, and Chinese culture exerts a powerfully perverse influence upon most genres of literature practiced in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examining tone in the broader context of Chinese culture reveals some of particular ways that social exchange, reference and the other mundane duties that plain (neutral, modern) words are supposed to carry out, must be crosscut with characteristically Chinese tone in order to communicate with the authority of truth, in explicit defiance of social requirements for polite and face-saving locutions held to be necessary in a uniquely Chinese way.  Thus, complaint about “bad literature,” from a Chinese perspective may not be a mere reflection of failure but, rather, an expression of protest, a modal trope, mule's kick that works with stubborn tenacity to reveal unpleasant truths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化不是普遍的，而是特殊又独特的，中国文化对中国过去大多数流派的实用文学产生了强大的反常影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在更广泛的中国文化语境中考察语气揭示了一些特定的社会交换的方式，必须以具有中国特色的格调横切，参照语和普通词语（中性，现代）词语应该承担的角色必须与具有特色的汉语语调相交汇以便与真理的权威沟通。显然，这无视以独特的中国方式所必需的礼貌和爱面子的社会要求。因此，从中国人的角度来看:对“不良文学”的抱怨可能不仅仅是失败的反映，而是一种抗议的表达，一种情感化的的比喻，一种用顽强的韧性来揭示令人不快事实的骡踢。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 02:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' provide frequent commentary on precisely this issue.  Lan Ling, a major opponent of “New Tone” zawen theory provides a characteristically provocative commentary on writing “the ugly truth” through zawen.  In an essay that asks why such a fuss is made when a “upright and esteemed elderly writer” pronounces that he intends now to speak/write “the truth,” (he refers to Ba Jin, see ''Suiganlu'') Lan Ling demonstrates the difficulty of establishing truth through his own experience:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was several decades ago that they “struggled” me saying I was “reactionary.” I responded, “I am fundamentally not reactionary (''fandong''), in fact, I am actionary (''zhengdong'').”  They said, “There you go with sophistry, you are lying, who has ever heard of such a thing as 'actionary'?”  … But if what I said was false, that of course meant that what they said was true, and thus my political label was accomplished: “reactionary.”  After several decades this conclusion was overturned and rectified, so now what I had said became the truth.  (Lan, 85).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The irony and false fatalism of this ''zawen'' is characteristic of its style.  In this essay he claims to give up distinguishing the truth of his own speech; “No matter how difficult it is, this miserable person [I] still want to speak, and as for whether it is true or not, let someone else go analyze it.” (Lan, 85)  Lan Ling reveals that he has created, in the heat of struggle, a misnomer; there is no such word as “actionary.”  But, in the end, in its awkward and involuntary way, his retort rings true, what way is there to be, if not reactionary?  Displaying all four characteristics of the “bad literature” complaint I have listed above, this piece is still an admired ''zawen''.  It is the moody, but honest, kick of the mule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种“杂文”中的反讽和错误的宿命论是其风格的特点。在这篇文章中他宣称放弃了甄别言论中的真伪；“不管有多困难，这个可怜的人[我]仍然想说，至于说的真假，就让别人去分析去吧。”（兰，85）兰陵表示，在激烈的斗争中，他出现过用词不当的情况；就比如没有像“actionary”这样的词。”但是最后他的反驳以笨拙和不自觉的方式听起来像是真的，即使不是反动派的话，还能是哪种呢？这篇文章展示了我以上所列举的“不良文学”的全部的四个特点，它仍然是一篇受人敬佩的“杂文”。它令人悲伤，但是真诚又执拗。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 14:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这类杂文的风格特点是讽刺和虚假的宿命论。在这篇文章中，他声称要放弃辨别自身言论的真假，&amp;quot;无论多么困难，这个可怜的人（我）还是要说，至于说的是不是真的，就让别人去分析吧&amp;quot;。(兰，85)兰陵透露，他在斗争的热潮中，创造了一个误区，没有 ’行动力‘这个词。”但是，最后，他以笨拙和不由自主的方式作出的反驳，听起来又像真的，如果不是反动性，还能有什么方式呢？这篇文章表现出我上面所批判列举的 &amp;quot;劣质文学 &amp;quot;的四个特征，但它仍然是一篇令人钦佩的杂文。它是有情调的，却诚实有执拗。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 09:09, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
''Tone in Historical Context''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As evidence that it is the modal trope that inspired the genre of zawen from its inception, I conclude this essay with a brief look at historical manifestations of tone. It is key, and often part of the Chinese subtext, that the notion of tone (discussed alternately ''diao, yin, yun'') ultimately originates beyond words, in music. Even as a metaphor that must obliterate the acoustic qualities of sound when applied to written Chinese, tone maintains ties to the power of something that is in, or is like, sound, emphasizing physical, oral, informal and emotional qualities that are not part the rational process of exposition, this is the “poetry” of ''zawen''. Tone plays a role in a tremendous range of social events that surround and comprise writing.  It occurs in the figure of music as a central metaphor in the most influential theories of literature and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历史背景下的音调&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了证明这是情态修辞启发了扎文这一体裁的产生，我在这篇文章的结尾简要介绍了音调在历史中的表现。音调的概念（也是人们讨论的“调”，“音”，“韵”）最终源于音乐中的文字，这很关键，而且这也经常是中文潜台词的一部分。即使它作为一个隐喻，在应用于中文书写时，它必须消除声音的声学品质，但语气仍与声音中或类似声音的事物保持联系，强调客观，口头，非正式和情感方面的品质，而这并不是声音的一部分。理性的阐释过程，这就是杂文的“诗”。音调在围绕和组成写作的众多社交活动中发挥着作用。它出现在音乐人物中，成为最有影响力的文学和诗歌理论中的中心隐喻。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 10:32, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, spoiled music can signal a larger or more abstract disturbance; in the classic novel Dream of the Red Chamber a heroine breaks a string on a instrument and sees her impending death; in a well known folk story a high ranking official Yu Boya hits a sour note and knows that a potential assassin is lurking in the woods, listening.  Music figures centrally in the Confucian Great Preface to the Book of Odes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The affections emerge in sounds; when those sounds have patterning they are called “tones” [音] The tones of a well-managed aged are at rest and happy; its government is balanced.  The tones of an age of turmoil are bitter and full of anger; its government is perverse.  The tones of a ruined state are filled with lament and brooding; its people are in difficulty (Translated in Owen).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，被破坏的音乐能预示更大或更抽象的不安。在经典小说《红楼梦》中，女主人公弄断了乐器上的一根弦，看到了自己即将到来的死亡。在一个广为人知的民间故事中，高官俞伯牙拨弄出了一个尖锐的音符，便知道有一个刺客正潜伏在树林里。音乐在儒家的《诗经大序》中占有核心地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
情感显现在声音里，当这些声音有了图式，就叫 &amp;quot;音&amp;quot;。在太平盛世里，音调是安然而欢快的，政通人和。在动荡年代里，音调是苦涩而充满愤怒的，政府是不作为的。破国的音调充满了哀叹和忧郁，人民处于水深火热之中（欧文译）。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=107770</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 8</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=107770"/>
		<updated>2020-12-06T11:40:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation	魏亚菲	Wei Yafei */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第八部分(Part 8)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Final Exam Papers Part 1]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Final Exam Papers Part 2]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Final Exam Papers Part 3]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Final Exam Papers Part 4]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Final Exam Papers Part 5]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Final Exam Papers Part 6]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Final Exam Papers Part 7]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Final Exam Papers Part 8]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Final Exam Papers Part 9]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Final Exam Papers Part 10]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''History of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
== Study on Brand Name Translation from the Perspective of Cultural Difference	谭鑫洁	Tan Xinjie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abstract: ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complete transcript of the content of the original work ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Same style and manner of writing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalent effect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on the Translation History in Western Countries and China	王煜	Wang Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一种跨文化交流活动，翻译活动加快了人类文明发展步伐，减少了人们之间的沟通障碍。随着时代的变迁，中国和西方国家逐渐形成了各自的翻译史，翻译史的研究是学科建设的一项基础工程。尽管中西方翻译史在某些方面有所差异，但却都有着各自的独特性，并对人类的翻译活动产生了巨大的影响与贡献。文章将以中国和西方国家为主要对象，从二者翻译史起始，包含阶段和各阶段代表人物，影响意义，差异性出发，对二者的翻译史进行简略的对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译史；西方翻译史；中国翻译史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an intercultural communication activity, translation activities have accelerated the development of human civilization and reduced the communication barriers between people of different countries or nations. With time goes by, things are in a state of flux and both the western and eastern countries have gradually formed their own history of translation, the study of translation history is a basic project of discipline construction. Though there are many differences among the translation histories of western countries and China, the two kinds of translation histories are still shining their own bright unique lights and have an indelible influence and contribution to human translation activities. This paper intends to make a brief comparison of translation histories between western countries and China, which includes the origins, the stages, the representatives of the stages, the significance and influence as well as the differences of the two translation histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation history; Translation history of the West; Translation history of China &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
No matter in China or in the west, translation plays an important role in knowledge-spreading. As an indispensable part of translatology, the study of translation history has made a great influence on translation activities, it has gradually become the focus of the literary and historical circles in recent years. Translation activities can be traced back to the origin of language, and the history of translation is almost as old as language itself, it is closely related to the changes in today's society. Since the 1980s, the translation studies in the mainland of China have made remarkable progress in the curriculum design of Chinese and western translation history and the compilation of related works. In the early 1980s and 1990s, there were many related works came out one after another including A brief history of Chinese Translation: the part before the May 4th Movement（《中国翻译简史-“五四”运动以前部分》） written by Zuyi Ma, A historical manuscript of Chinese translated literature （《中国翻译文学史稿》）edited by Yugang Chen, and also the A Short History of Translation in the West（《西方翻译简史》） the author of which is Zaixi Tan. Thus, it opens the gate for the compilation of Chinese and western translation history works.（谢天振，2009） The history of western translation can be divided into five stages while the Chinese study of translation has a glorious history of more than two thousand years and has experienced five climaxes. Through the comparative study of Chinese and western translation history, it will help us to have a deeper understanding of Chinese and western translation activities and thus to gather a general full view of it, which will be a positive and meaningful attempt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Translation History of Western Countries&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation activities are rich in a long history and a multiyear span. The history of western translation can be roughly divided into three stages: the traditional stage, the modern times and the contemporary. More specifically, it can be grouped into the ancient times, the middle ages, the Renaissance period and the time after WWⅡ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The First Stage: Translation in the Ancient Times&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
The translation history of western countries first began in the the 3rd century B.C. &amp;quot;In a broad sense, the earliest translation in the west is the Old Testament translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, ancient Egypt, between the 3rd and 2nd centuries BC; Strictly speaking, the first western translation is the Greek Homer Epic Odyssey translated by Andronicus in Rome in the middle of the third century BC.”(谭载喜,2000) At the end of the 4th BC, during this time, the Greece began to decay and the Roman had became stronger and stronger with its military expansion. The expansion of the Roman Empire brought it into contact with the splendid Greek culture, therefore, the Romans not only conquered the Greek city, but also inherited and developed the brilliant achievements of ancient Greek culture, and then created a  splendid cultural of its own era after Greece. So soon began a large scale translation activities, the activity of translating and introducing Greek classical works probably began in this period.（刘军平,2009）Many famous translation theorists began to make their presences, namely Cicero, Quentin, Jerome and so on, also the famous Roman litterateurs like Andronicus, Naevius, Ennius, these great writers used Latin language to translate or adapt Homer’s epic or other Greece dramas. Started the translation tradition and promoted the birth and development of Roman literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Second Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (4th-6th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 The Third Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (11th-12th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Fourth Stage: Translation in the Renaissance Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.5 The Fifth Stage: Translation after WWⅡ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Translation History of China--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 08:38, 30 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 08:43, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern Literature Translation	方洁玲	Fang Jieling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation manipulated by ideology	许静	Xu Jing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation   周书尧   Zhou Shuyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:'''There has a long history and culture Chinese and Western translation, and translation plays an indelible role in promoting cross-cultural communication and cultural communication. This article first discusses the history of translation in China from  four stages , then discusses the five stages of western translation history , and finally compares and analyzes the similarities and differences between Chinese and Western translation histories, and puts forward some of the author's own views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:'''The history of Chinese,The history of Western,the stages of  translation history,comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''中西方翻译历史文化源远流长，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上承担着不可磨灭的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，再从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''中国翻译史，西方翻译史，翻译高潮，对比&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅰ.Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the Chinese translation studies community has made remarkable progress in the establishment of Chinese and Western translation history courses and the compilation of related works.In the 1980s and early 1990s,A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China from Ma Zuyi and other books of Chen Yugang and Tan Zaixi were published one after another,which raised the curtain for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works by the domestic translation scholars.The four stages in the history of Chinese translation have promoted the development of Chinese history, culture and society to varying degrees.The same as our country, Western translation has an age-old history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.The five stages in the history of European translation have promoted the exchanges of literature, art, science and trade between countries, and to a certain extent promoted the development of Chinese translation.In fact, when we examine the development trajectory of Chinese and Western translation activities and the evolution of translation concepts together, we find that there are some similarities between Chinese translation and Western translation.Especially in the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts, the two have very similar evolution laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Literal and Free Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rethink Literal and Free Translation	彭永亮	Peng Yongliang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Examine the display of translators’ subjectivity in literary translation from the translation outlook of cognitive linguistics	宋建茹	Song Jianru==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization	韦洪朗	Wei Honglang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation	魏亚菲	Wei Yafei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts, as a window for the external publicity of national history and culture, plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. The Summer Palace is well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, which is among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. &lt;br /&gt;
Based on the functionalist approach and the skopos rule, this paper discusses the problems existing in the translation of scenic spots in the Summer Palace from the perspectives of garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. Skopos theory holds that translation depends on communicative purpose. To achieve this goal, translators can choose different translation strategies. It is believed that the purpose of Chinese-English translation of scenic spots is to attract target readers and promote traditional culture. Therefore, when translating tourism materials, it is necessary not only to express the local cultural connotation, but also to consider the cross-cultural factors. The Chinese-English translation of the introduction of scenic spots guided by functionalist approach can make English readers have expectations of scenic spots and understand the cultural connotation of scenic spots. This paper aims to better promote the development and communication of Chinese culture and improve the level of tourism text translation in China by relying on the theory of functionalist approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: functionalist approach，the Summer Palace，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘 要&lt;br /&gt;
旅游资料的英译作为民族历史文化对外宣传的一道窗口,对地方旅游业的发展有着不可低估的促进作用。颐和园作为中国著名的皇家园林，具有浓厚的中国园林特色及优美的风景，同时也蕴涵着深厚文化内涵。&lt;br /&gt;
本篇旅游文本英译的分析以功能派翻译理论作为理论指导，以目的法则为主要原则，从颐和园的园林文化、历史文化和宗教文化三个角度出发对颐和园景点英译中存在的问题进行探讨。目的论认为译文取决于翻译目的，这个目的通常指的是交际目的。为达到这个目的，译者可以选择不同的翻译策略。也就是说，译者的翻译策略必须由译文的预期目的或功能决定，即所谓的“目的法则”。笔者认为景点介绍的汉英翻译的目的就是吸引译文读者以及弘扬传统文化，因此在翻译旅游资料的时候不仅要把当地的文化内涵表达出来，而且要考虑到跨文化的因素。而以功能派翻译理论为指导的景点介绍的汉英翻译，可以使英语读者通过译文产生对旅游景点的期盼，以及对景点文化内涵的理解。以颐和园景区内的翻译文本为例本，依托功能翻译理论，通过“发现问题，指出问题，解决问题”，以期更好地促进中国文化的传播与交流，提高我国现阶段旅游文本翻译的水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：功能翻译；颐和园；翻译目的；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
  Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always been a heat discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue a dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some other people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates anther entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text demanding. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction view of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are right a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table of Contents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outline&lt;br /&gt;
1.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach &lt;br /&gt;
3.C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture &lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture &lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outline===&lt;br /&gt;
Outline&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thesis Statement: Based on the main viewpoints of functionalist approaches to translation, this paper aims to give an analysis to C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture&lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction   &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts is a bridge to spread the culture of classical Chinese gardens, so the accuracy of it has a direct impact on foreigners' understanding of the specific history and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation theory emphasizes the function of discourse, and believes that different types of discourse have different functions, so translators should choose appropriate translation strategies according to the type of source text and corresponding functions. Functionalist approach is to take the &amp;quot;skopos rule&amp;quot; as the highest standard, and any translation activity is a purposeful behavior. The ultimate goal and main function of scenic spot translation is to help people understand the main content of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
As a window for the publicity of national history and culture, the Chinese-to-English translation of tourist texts plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. Well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, the Summer Palace was among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. Based on the viewpoints of functionalist approach to translation, this paper aims to analyze C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalism is a theory that advocates reader-centered translation, emphasizing the functions of texts and highlighting the communicative effects. It is believed that many unnecessary mistakes can be avoided and better results can be achieved by applying functionalist approach in Chinese-English translation of tourist text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approaches&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory, also known as German Functionalist Translation Theory, was proposed by German scholars in the 1970s. It includes four main theories: Katharina Reiss’s Text Typology, Hans Vermeer’s Skopos Theory, Justa Holtz Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action and Christiane Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty. This chapter aims to present the main ideas of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
In 1971, Reiss in her book Possibilities and Limitation of Translation Criticism first made text function as a standard of translation criticism, namelyevaluate the translated text from the relationship between the functions of the original and the translated text. She insists on the original-centered equivalence theory and holds the view that the ideal translation is to achieve the equivalence between the target text and the source text in terms of ideological content, linguistic form and communicative function. However, translation practice makes her realize that it’s difficult to achieve equivalence sometimes and that sometimes equivalence cannot be pursued. Because of the particularity of translation requirements, the function of the target text is not always the same as that of the source text. Therefore, the translator should give priority to the functional role of the target text rather than the principle of equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss believes that in the normal situation the type of text decides the translator’s choice of a proper translation method (Reiss, 2004). Therefore, she divides text into four types: content-focused text, form-focused text, appeal-focused text and audio-media text. Content-focused text, also known as informative text, includes news reports, commercial correspondence, operating instructions, official documents, patent&lt;br /&gt;
specifications, essays, treaties, etc. For this text, the main function is to convey information revealed in language itself to readers. The emphasis is on content and topic, so the choice of language and style should serve this function. If both the source text and target text belong to informative text, the translator should represent the content and information of source text accurately and completely (Reiss, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
Form-focused text, also known as expressive text, refers to literary works such as novels, poems and so on. “Distinct from ‘content’, which deals with what the author says, ‘form’ is concerned with how an author expresses himself” (Reiss, 2004). For expressive texts, information is only a supplement. What is dominant is the aesthetic factor. When translating such texts, the translator should pay attention to the aesthetic and artistic forms of the original text and to the differences between two cultural habits, trying to achieve the same effect as the source text. In a word, in a form-focused text the linguistic form of the source text determines the form in the target language (Reiss, 2004).&lt;br /&gt;
Appeal-focused text, also known as operative text, mainly includes notice, instruction manual, advertisement, publicity manual and so on. For operative texts, the primary task for the translator is to provoke a particular reaction on the hearers or readers to incite them to engage in specific actions, while content and form are subordinate. Therefore, to achieve the same effect, the translator need to change the content and stylistic features of the original text, try to keep the potential influential factors of the original text and seek functional equivalence (Reiss, 2004: 38-43). Audio-medial text, also known as multi-media text, refers to radio and television scripts, such as radio newscasts and reports, topical surveys and dramatic productions.&lt;br /&gt;
It is distinctive in its dependence on non-linguistic media and on graphic, acoustic, and visual kinds of expression. Only in combination with them can the whole complex literary form realize its full potential (Reiss, 2004). In conclusion, different texts determine different translation focuses and methods. In many cases, however, a text may have more than one function, which means that translators should integrate different translation strategies skillfully to achieve different functions of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss’s student Vermeer, who broke the limitation of the theory of equivalent and took skopos to be the first criterion of translation process  proposed the key theory: Skopostheorie. According to Skopos Theory, when translating a text, the translator needs to consider the purpose of translation first and then choose the translation method according to the purpose, which means “the end justifies the means” (Nord, 2001). Vermeer believes that translation, like other human actions, is also a purposeful act. Translation often takes place in cultural backgrounds with different customs and values, so translation is not a simple equivalent transformation between languages. Skopos Theory does not focus on achieving the equivalence between the target text and the original text or the perfection of the target text, but on choosing the best translation strategy based on the analysis of the source text and the intended function of the target text. In a word, translation methods and strategies are determined by the intended purpose or function of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
According to Skopos Theory, the first rule that all translators must follow is the Skopos Rule. Translation purpose can be divided into three categories: (1) the purpose of the translator, such as earning a living; (2) the communicative purpose of the translation, such as instructing the reader; (3) the purpose of using a particular translation method, such as the literal translation according to its structure to illustrate the peculiarities of grammatical structure in a language (Nord, 2001). In general, the communicative purpose is more important than the other two. The communicative purpose is usually determined by the initiator of the translation act, but the translator can take part in deciding. The second rule is the Coherence Rule. Coherence Rule requires that the translation conform to the criterion of intratextual coherence, which means that the translation must be accessible to recipients and meaningful in the target culture and in the communicative environment (Nord, 2001). The third rule is the Fidelity Rule. It means that there should be intertextual coherence between the source text and the target text, which means being faithful to the source text. Nevertheless, the degree and form of faithfulness lie in the target text and the degree that the translator understands the original text. Normally “Intertexual coherence is considered subordinate to intratexual coherence and both are subordinate to the Skopos rule” (Nord, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
Following Vermeer, Manttari develops Vermeer’s Skopos Theory and puts forward the Theory of Translational Action. He emphasizes three aspects: the behavior of the translation process, the role of the participants (the initiator, the translator and the target reader, etc.) and the environment (time, place and media) in which the translation process takes places. It views translation as “purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and construes the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds that involve intercultural transfer” (Mundy, 2001). According to Manttari, translation is “ a complex act to achieve a particular purpose” &lt;br /&gt;
(Nord, 2001). It is not about translating words, sentences or texts but is about guiding the intended cooperation over cultural barriers and promoting functional communication. Cooperation here means “transcultural communication” by Manttari.&lt;br /&gt;
The Theory of Translational Action attaches great importance to providing a functional communicative text for the recipient, a text suitable for the target culture in&lt;br /&gt;
form and style. Functional suitability is determined by the translator. The translator is&lt;br /&gt;
an expert in translation, whose role is to ensure the successful completion of cultural&lt;br /&gt;
transformation. In producing the target text, the analysis of the source text is necessary so that the translator can find out its structural and functional characteristics, which can be described by content and form. The need of the recipient is the decisive&lt;br /&gt;
factor for the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
In short, “the value of Manttari’s work is the placing of translation (or at least the professional non-literary translation which she describes) within its sociocultural&lt;br /&gt;
context, including the interplay between the translator and the initiating institution”&lt;br /&gt;
(Mundy, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
Though skopos rule changes the focus of translation from the source language text to the target language text and the target receivers, it has some limitations. One is that different readers have different expectations, and the translation purpose cannot satisfy all the expectations of the target reader. Another is that the translation purpose may sometimes be against the intention of the source language. Therefore, based on the skopos rule, Nord introduces the loyalty principle. The principle of loyalty is a supplementary principle proposed by Nord to make up for the deficiency of skopos rule. According to the explanation of Nord, it is not the relationship between the original text and the target text, nor the equivalence between the original text and the form of the target text, but the consistency between the author of the original text, the initiator of the translation, the translator and the reader of the target text, which is the principle of loyalty. The proposal of the loyalty principle makes up for the mistakes that some radical skopos translators usually make, such as omitting and rewriting, which makes skopos theory more perfect and makes skopos theory more likely to guide the translation of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
“Function” and “loyalty” are two pillars of Nord’s functionalist approach. “Function” refers to what a text means or is intended to mean from the receiver’s point of view”, while “loyalty” means that “target-text purpose should be compatible with the original author’s intention” (Nord,2001). It emphasizes the interpersonal relationship between the translator, the source-text sender, the target-text addresses and the initiator. Function plus loyalty enables the translator to avoid the limitations of skopos rule and try to achieve a balance between translation purpose and the source-text author’s intention”(Nord,2001). That is to say, when translating the original text, the translator should take into account the readers' cultural background, knowledge level and expectation of the translation, and choose the corresponding translation strategy according to the translation requirements. If the reader wants to read a word-for-word translation of the article, then the translator must meet the reader's requirements, otherwise he must explain to the reader why he chose his own translation method. The translator's job is to weigh two different cultures instead of imposing one culture on another. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2The Application of Functionalist Approach to the Tourist Texts.===&lt;br /&gt;
2.2The Application of Functionalist Approach to the Tourist Texts.&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Functionalist Translation Theory was introduced to China, and since then it has been applied to translation studies by Chinese translation scholars. In his article published in 1995, Zhang Nanfeng briefly introduces Skopos theory to China for the first time, and considers that Skopos theory is referential (Zhang Nanfeng, 1995). German Functionalist Translation Theory, a paper released in1999, is the first article in China which systematically introduces German Functionalist Translation Theory (Zhong Weihe &amp;amp; Zhong Yu, 1999). Based on an overview of Functionalist Translation Theory, Zhang Meifang focuses on introducing Nord’s theory, especially on the detailed analysis of Nord’s principle of loyalty (Zhang Meifang, 2005). Famous domestic scholars, such as Liu Junping (2009), Liu Miqing (2012) and Li Wenge (2004), also introduce this theory in their books. With the rise of Functionalist Translation Theory in China, someone has compared it with other theories. Zhu Haotong compares Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence Theory to analyze the similarities and differences between them, and further reveals that Functionalist Translation Theory inherits the reasonable part of Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory, which is an important breakthrough and supplement to solve the problems that Functional Equivalence Theory leaves (Zhu Haotong, 2006). Some scholars also combine theory with translation practice to explore the application of Functionalist Translation Theory to translation practice. Jia Yanli and Wang Hongjun point out that Skopos Theory has its limitations, but it is still of instruction and reference value for non-literary translation texts, such as advertisements and tourism materials (Jia Yanli &amp;amp; Wang Hongjun, 2012). Li Liangchen selects several famous tourist attractions in China to translate the on-site tour-guide commentary into English. Then he improves them under the guidance of Skopos Theory and sends out questionnaires to overseas tourists for further analysis. He argues that the translation of on-site tour-guide commentary which is guided by Skopos Theory is more favorable to conveying information to foreign visitors, to promoting cultural exchanges and to improving the image of China’s tourist destinations (Li Liangchen, 2013). In Pragmatic Translation: Theory &amp;amp; Practice, Wu Feng and He Qingji introduce Functionalist Translation Theory (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008) and the characteristics of tourism text and translation skills (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008). In this book, they also discuss the controversy over the Chinese name of Functionalist Translation Theory, and holds that “功能派翻译理论” is the most appropriate Chinese translation (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008).Based on his own translation practice and under the guidance of Functionalist Translation Theory, Wu Zixuan probes into some special phenomena in the English translation of CNN newsreels. The author believes that in the translation of external publicity, we should not stick to the standard of faithfulness to the original text, but should deal with the original text properly from the perspective of achieving the purpose of translation, such as rewriting, abridging. (Wu Zixuan, 2005).&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach establishes a theoretical system of diversified translation standards dominated by skopos rule. From the definition of Functionalist approach, it can be seen that the advantage of it is that the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original text, study the translation process with &amp;quot;translation purpose&amp;quot; as the starting point, and determine the translation strategies and methods. This can give full play to the translator's own initiative, flexible processing of the original text, in order to achieve the translation of the communicative function. In addition, functionalist approach requires the translation to be examined in the cultural context of the reader. The reader can accept the translation and understand the meaning of the original text through the translation, so the translation can realize the communicative function. On the basis of such advantages, functionalist approach can be used to guide the English translation of garden scenic spots, and the translator can choose a wider range of translation strategies and break out of the constraints of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
Only by clarifying the purpose of translation can we avoid these limitations in the English translation of garden attractions. When using functionalist approach to guide the English translation of Chinese classical garden scenic spots, it is necessary to flexibly choose translation strategies and methods, give full play to the advantages of skopos theory, and achieve the balance between &amp;quot;principle of purpose&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;principle of fidelity&amp;quot; as far as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of globalization and cross-cultural communication, tourismis becoming a major industry in the 21st century. The development of tourism can not only promote the economic development of a country but also promote the external dissemination of national culture. Therefore, tourism translation deserves attention. Tourism text is a typical informative and operational text, and the language is unique. It is full of gorgeous words, such as four-character expressions, verses, proper nouns and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism text materials include tourism advertising, tourism brochures, scenic spots signs and so on. In this paper, we focus on the introduction of Chinese gardens’ scenic spots, which is usually colorful in language and rich in literary style. Tourism text translation belongs to applied translation, which should play a series of practical functions to publicize the image and resources of the country or place and attract overseas tourists. Therefore, the translator of tourism text must be clear about the type and function of tourism text, and to grasp the ultimate purpose of the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
On tourism text translation, the communicative purpose of the translation should be placed in a central position. Furthermore, the tourism text has both the information function and the calling function. The information function and the calling function complement each other. Only when the target language readers acquire the expected tourism information and cultural knowledge can the calling function be realized and the purpose of tourism text translation be achieved. With different translation strategies, the translated version should both expressed contains basic information, and make the tourists feel the profound of the Chinese culture from the beautiful scenery. &lt;br /&gt;
Cultural tourism has long been the focus of international tourism, and understanding Chinese culture is the main purpose of inbound tourists, so the translation of tourism texts bears the mission of cultural transmission and cultural publicity. However, due to the great differences between Chinese and English culture and language, there are many difficulties in cultural transmission in tourism text translation. China has a long and splendid history and culture. When introducing the scenic spots of cultural relics and historic sites, we usually associate with many historical figures and stories. These terms are cultural blank for most foreign tourists, but this kind of cultural experience is also the most attractive place for foreign tourists. It is of great importance to pay attention to cultural differences in tourism translation and carry out cultural transmission effectively. Chinese and English languages have different logic views, and Chinese expressions in tourism texts value decoration. English expressions tend to be clear, concise and to the point. For example, Chinese tourism texts often use a four-character lattice, which is symmetrical, while there is no corresponding four-character lattice expression in English. Therefore, in Chinese-English translation of tourism texts with frequent use of four-character phrases, it is necessary to keep in mind the objective principle of functionalist approach and give priority to cultural communication instead of rigidly adhering to form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach===&lt;br /&gt;
3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
By studying the specific translation strategies made by predecessors, the following steps are also adopted in this paper: first, the translation strategies are determined according to the text type, such as faithful reproduction of the original information or rewriting; Secondly, the translation strategies are determined according to the potential purpose of the translation, such as paraphrasing or deleting poems, generalizing specific expressions and transliterating proper nouns. Thirdly, the translation strategies are defined with the tourists as the center, such as adding logical words, adding explanatory information and using plain English.&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace epitomizes the philosophy and practice of Chinese garden design, which played a key role in the development of this cultural form throughout the east. It is an outstanding expression of the creative art of Chinese landscape garden design, incorporating the works of humankind and nature in a harmonious whole, which was once the most important place of political and diplomatic activity for the supreme rulers of the late Qing dynasty. Based on three aspects of the Summer Palace, namely, garden culture, historical culture and religious culture, this paper discusses the problems existing in the English translation of the scenic spots of the Summer Palace and puts forward corresponding countermeasures under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Garden culture.===&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden culture. &lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace is a classical garden famous for its magnificence and beauty. There are many temples in the garden, and the green waves of kunming lake ripple. Landscape and humanities complement each other, containing rich natural and cultural information, reflecting the characteristics of Chinese classical gardens. The garden cultural features of the three scenic spots, namely, the hall of clouds, the foxiang pavilion and the Wenchang courtyard, are particularly outstanding. Therefore, this paper takes these three scenic spots as examples to discuss the Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace.&lt;br /&gt;
(1)	排云殿、佛香阁景区是颐和园内建筑布局最完整、建筑形式最丰富的中轴建筑群体，殿、阁、廊、亭、桥、坊、碑等建筑约两万平方米。从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海、层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：This scenic spot covers an area of 20,000 square meters with an assortment of buildings such as palaces, towers, corridors, pavilions, walkways, bridges, archways and inscribed stone steles. It comprises a well-arranged group of structures, all diverse in style, located in the center of the Summer Palace garden. This complex of structures, ranging from the Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway on the waterside, the Gate that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall of Moral Glory, and the Tower of the Fragrance of the Buddha, to the Realm of Popular Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple, were built in an orderly manner running from the foot of the hill to its top, with gardens, temples and palaces harmoniously integrated into the whole。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：As we all know, the design style of ancient Chinese buildings is beautiful with &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; in hall of clouds scenic spot refers to the layout of the Summer Palace from far to near and from top to bottom, which cannot be simply understood as the center. Simply translating &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;center&amp;quot; cannot express accurately the meaning of &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. Comparatively speaking, &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; can better reflect the architectural style of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
(2)	从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海，层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：These structures，including Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway at lake side，the Gate of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of moral Glory，and the Tower of Buddhist Incense，the Realm of Multitudinous Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple，were built in an orderly manner ranging up the hill with gardens，temples and palaces harmoniously integrated. This manifests beauty，grace and splendor，reminiscent of the loftingness and grandeur of a once mighty empire.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：In terms of the characteristics of language, Chinese emphasizes parataxis and four-word antithesis. When describing and naming scenes, gorgeous words and poetic words are generally chosen in Chinese. But, English emphasizes hypotaxis, on the other hand, puts more emphasis on reproducing the original appearance of things, using simple and natural words and preferring direct description. In sign translation, the English translation pays more attention to accurate, concise and lively. In the above paragraph, &amp;quot;层层升高，排列有序，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体&amp;quot; is an introduction to the architectural features of foxiang pavilion, in order to make tourists have a clear understanding of the overall layout and architectural features of the scenic spot. This information is essential and can be translated into detail. However, &amp;quot;气势巍峨，金碧辉煌&amp;quot; focuses on the subjective description, and its explicit translation needs more complicated words. If this paragraph is translated in detail, it is easy to drag the content and make the key information vague. Therefore, the deletion of the English translation of this sentence will not affect the basic information of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
(3)	主阁（文昌阁）两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜骑。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the God Wenchang, statues of gaeries, and a bronze steed were placed in the two-story pavilion. This tower is pared with the Tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves, located to the west of the Longevity Hill, in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The God Wenchang and the Martial God together symbolize reining of the emperor supported by scholars and warriors.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Two questions arise in Chinese-English translation. First, there are two translations of wenchang pavilion in the translation: pavilion and tower, which appear in the same sign. Two different translations of the same scenic spot name tend to make foreign tourists think that it refers to different scenic spots, which may cause difficulty in understanding. Second, the translation of Wenchang pavilion into &amp;quot;Wenchang Tower&amp;quot; is against the actual architectural characteristics. In fact, the meanings of &amp;quot;pavilion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tower&amp;quot; have both similarities and differences. According to the Oxford dictionary, Tower means &amp;quot;a tall narrow building or part of a building, especially of a church or castle&amp;quot;, mainly referring to the tower-shaped part of a building, usually a tall and slender structure, such as the Eiffel Tower. &amp;quot;Pavilion&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;a building that is meant to be more beautiful than usual, built as a shelter in a park or used for concerts and dances&amp;quot;. The top structure of the pavilion usually has rectangles, triangles, hexagons, etc. The common feature of them is that the top is supported by columns without walls. From the external structure of Wenchang pavilion, its bottom is solid and its top is supported by columns. Therefore, the pavilion can accurately reflect the architectural characteristics of Wenchang pavilion, so I think it should be translated as Wenchang pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Historical culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical culture. &lt;br /&gt;
The accurate Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace not only enables foreign tourists to understand the characteristics of Chinese gardens, but also enables foreign tourists to understand the historical knowledge of a specific period of China. However, the Chinese-English translation of the Summer Palace still has problems in accurately conveying the historical background of the scenic spots, such as the English translation of Wenchang pavilion scenic spot:&lt;br /&gt;
(4)	此景区始建于清乾隆十五年，一八六零年被英法联军烧毁，光绪时按原样重建。阁结构为八面三层四重檐，通高36.44米，耸立于20米高的石造台基上，气势雄伟，是颐和园全园的构图中心。阁内供奉有铜铸金裹千手观世音菩萨站像。像高五米，重万斤，为明代万历年间所造，在八根贯通全阁上下的承重铁梨木擎天柱的衬托下，美妙庄严，熠熠生辉，有极高的文物和艺术价值。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The Wenchang tower was first built in 1750 and rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu after  the Anglo-French Allied Forces builted it down in 1860. The octahedral tower has three stories with four-layered eaves, altogether 36.44 meters high. Standing upright on a 20 meter-high stone foundation, it constitutes the center of the Summer Palace landscape and serves to accentuate its magnificence. A statue of the thousand-handed Guanshiyin Buddha, cast in bronze and gilded with gold, stands inside the tower. The statue, five meters high and five tons in weight, was cast during the reign of Emperor Wanli of the Ming Dynasty. Set off by the eight imposing pillars which support the tower, it glows with beauty, grandeur and brilliance. Its historical, cultural and artistic value can hardly be overstated.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “始建于乾隆十五年”only was translated into “was first built in 1750” and the “光绪年间重建” was translated into “rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu”.The first sentence does not show that 1750 was the fifteenth year of the reign of emperor Qianlong, and the second sentence does not give foreign visitors the exact date of the reign of emperor Guangxu. The change of time concept and the disunity of expression easily make foreign tourists feel confused. Therefore, the translation of the time and the historical dynasties should be accurate and meticulous, and the supplementary method should be used to not only describe the dynasties clearly, but also supplement the corresponding years, so as to achieve the standardization of the translation. In this way, foreign tourists can not only be clear about the time of the event, but also understand the Chinese historical dynasties. Consider as follows: the Wenchang Pavilion was first built in 1750 during Emperor Qianlong’s reign（1735- 1795）and rebuilt in 1886 under Emperor Guangxu（1875- 1908）after the Anglo- French Allied Forces burned it down in 1860.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Religious culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious culture. &lt;br /&gt;
Many scenic spots in the Summer Palace have a strong buddhist atmosphere. While visiting the scenic spots, foreign tourists can understand the profound buddhist culture. Wenchang pavilion in the Summer Palace is the representative of Chinese religious culture.&lt;br /&gt;
(5)	主阁两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜特。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the god，Wenchang，and statues of two followers，the celestial boy，and the bronze steed，were placed in the two- storey pavilion. This tower is pared with the tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves，located to the west of the Longevity Hill，in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The two towers symbolize the support by both scholars and warriors to the ruling emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: It is well known that westerners believe in theism, which refers to god as supreme . In Chinese religious culture, people believe in atheism and do not believe in the existence of god. Therefore, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the god, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the Martial god&amp;quot; in the translation. In fact, the &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; was Zhang yu, an emperor of Shu of Ning kang (374). And &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; refers to Guan yu in history. Therefore, the simple translation of  &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is not in line with the traditional Chinese culture, which will not only cause western tourists to misunderstand that Chinese religious tradition also believes in God, but also fail to convey Chinese historical allusions and relevant historical figures. In contrast, if &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the emperor, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the Martial Master (Guanyu)&amp;quot;, it can more faithfully convey the history and religious culture contained in the source language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory, translators should have a cross-cultural awareness, fully understand the reading psychology and cultural appreciation needs of target language readers, and use effective translation strategies and methods to achieve the purpose of tourism text translation. Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation effectively eliminates the disadvantages of traditional word-for-word translation, improves the efficiency of translation, and helps readers to grasp the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
 The importance of the translation of the Summer Palace lies in the profound garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. The English translation is not only helpful for international friends to know more about the garden characteristics of the Summer Palace, but also helpful for spreading the long history and profound culture of China. In order to attract target readers and promote traditional Chinese culture, it is not only necessary to carefully explore Chinese culture and history, but also to use the fuctionalist approach appropriately. &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a complicated process. Functionalist approach stresses the function of the discourse, the purpose of translation. In the practice of translation, if the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original equivalence, actively playing to subjective initiative, fully understanding the original text, depending on the purpose of discourse and adopting different translation strategies, the effect and readability of translation can be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermmer, “Skopos and Commission in Translation Action”, in the Translation Studies Reader,ed. Chesterman, London and Network:Routledge,p.221-232. 2000.   &lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge publishing.2001.&lt;br /&gt;
Mason, “Textual Practices and Audience Design: and Interactive View of the Tourist Brrochure”. In Navarro et al.(eds.). Pragmatics at Work: The Translation of Tourist Literature. Bern: Perter Lang. 157-176.2004.&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Text Analysis in Translation: Theory, Methodology and Didactic Application of a Model for Translation-Oriented Text Analysis. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Translating as a purposeful activity. Shanghai: SFLE PRESS, 2001:27,30,32,65,245.&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. Shanghai. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History Translation. Routledge.1995.&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之、毛忠明， 英汉—汉英应用翻译教程，上海: 上海外语教育出版社，2004.&lt;br /&gt;
金惠康，跨文化旅游翻译，中国对外翻译出版公司，2004.  &lt;br /&gt;
贾文波，应用翻译功能论，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004&lt;br /&gt;
孙艺风，文化翻译的困惑与挑战，中国翻译，2016年第3期.  &lt;br /&gt;
王宏志，翻译与创作，北京大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
吴自选，德国功能派翻译理论与 CNN 新闻短片英译，中国科技翻译, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
谢天振，当代国外翻译理论，天津：南开大学出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
张南峰，走出死胡同建立翻译学. 中国翻译, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
仲伟合，钟钰. 德国的功能派翻译理论. 中国翻译, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳，功能加忠诚—介评克里丝汀· 诺德的功能翻译理论.上海外国语大学学报, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between Literal Translation and Free Translation	张雪仪	Zhang Xueyi==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed problem in translation studies. To compare these two translation methods, the basic point is to understand the purpose of translation. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people who speak different languages can understand each other’s cultures. Due to the differences in social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, how to choose between the two translation strategies of literal translation and free translation requires translators to weigh the strengths and weaknesses of these two methods. This essay mainly compares literal translation and free translation between Chinese and Russian to help students and translators translate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, Literal translation,Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。想要将这两种翻译方法进行对比，最基本的一点就是要明白翻译的目的是什么。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，如何在直译和意译这两种翻译策略中做出选择，就需要译者衡量两种方法的利弊。本文主要对汉语和俄语间直译和意译进行比较，以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略，直译，意译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The former Soviet Union translation theorist Fedorov believed: “Translation is an activity that expresses what has been used in one language as a unified whole of content and form, and accurately and completely expressed in another language.” Translation theorist Barr Hudarov also wrote: &amp;quot;Translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content and meaning.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect. In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived, of which literal translation and free translation are the most commonly used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of the wisdom of the Russian nation and the immortal fossils in the Russian language, are one of the best materials for the Chinese to understand and learn Russian history, culture, and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, the Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have formed different cultural backgrounds. These distinctive backgrounds and characteristics have caused great difficulties for Chinese learning Russian to further understand Russia. This essay studies the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their respective advantages and disadvantages and their mutual relations, and strive to solve how to use the translation methods of literal and free translation to properly translate Russian idioms and proverbs, and how to reflect the cultural background and language characteristics of Russian idioms and proverbs in the translation .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Different views of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods and different countries, people's views on translation theory have changed a lot, but the debate about literal translation and free translation has always existed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the contradiction between literal translation and free translation may initially be due to the different understanding of these two translation methods. The translator Sun Guiding believes that: literal translation is stuck to the structure of the original text and does not consider whether the Chinese is fluent and natural; while free translation is to use the inherent Chinese idioms and the most natural words and sentences as much as possible to achieve the effect of conveying the meaning of the original text. Former President of Wuhan University, Du Zuozhou, believes that literal translation means translating word by word according to the original text; free translation means translating according to the meaning of the original text, and the translation is more suitable for the common grammar of the translated language. The educator Meng Xiancheng believes that literal translation is a translation technology with different degrees of correctness. Literal translation is a translation that is faithful and correct according to the original text; free translation is a translation that summarizes the original meaning. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;The so-called 'literal translation' refers to the literal translation based on the original text. Every word and sentence are translated word by word, and the order of the words and sentences is not changed. The so-called ‘paraphrasing’ is to express the meaning of the original text in Chinese, and it does not have to be completely based on the literal and order of the original text. &amp;quot; The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; put forward by the modern Chinese translator Yan Fu has long been the basic principle guiding translation practice. A large number of beginners who learn foreign languages regard &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; as translations that are completely faithful to the original text when translating. In fact, Yan Fu's translation requirements are a guiding principle for translation based on semantics. When translating, if the structure and expression of the original text cannot be directly adopted, the sentence structure and expression must be changed according to the characteristics of the target language. In addition, there are many differences between the original language and the target language in the word order, grammar, variants and rhetoric in the translation process. In many cases, there is no direct corresponding word. This requires the translator to consider the actual semantics, background and other factors. On the basis of the original meaning of the sentence, use an appropriate method to convey the content of the original work and reproduce the language style of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Soviet Union, under the influence of ideology, Western translation theories could not be widely disseminated, but within the Soviet Union, translation theories similar to Western translation theories have been formed and developed, and two main schools of translation theory have been further differentiated — Linguistic Translation School and Literary Translation School. To a certain extent, the dispute between these two schools also reflects the debate on literal translation and free translation among translators' groups. In terms of the principles or standards of translation, the linguistic translation school believes that an ideal translation should be an equivalent translation, first of all linguistic correspondence, that is, the translation should have the same meaning as the corresponding language or discourse unit of the original; the literary translation school believes that translation pursues artistic correspondence, and linguistic correspondence must be subordinate to artistic correspondence. Therefore, it proposes that the aesthetic standards of translation should reproduce the artistic reality reflected by the unity of the original content and form. The characteristic is to use images to translate images, that is, to create the same image in different languages. In 1953, Andrei Venediktovich Fedorov, the leader of the linguistic translation school, published his work &amp;quot;Summary of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, which was the first monograph of the Soviet Union to study translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. The author proposes that translation theory is a branch of linguistics. Since the translation of any genre work must rely on the comparison of two languages, translation problems can only be solved in the field of language. Fedorov’s view was refuted by the literary translation school represented by Ivan Alexandrovich Kashikin. The literary translation school believes that aesthetic issues are the core of literary translation theory, and translation should be regarded as a form of language art, that is, translation should be studied from the perspective of literature and art. In fact, the literary translation school emphasizes the translation of literary and artistic works, which belongs to the specific translation theory; while the research of the linguistic translation school focuses on the general translation theory, that is, the translation of all thematic works including literary works. The dispute between the two major translation theory schools of Russia and the Soviet Union provides another perspective for Chinese translators to explore the relationship between literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms of different nationalities are the most dynamic and expressive units at the lexical level in different languages, and they are also the units that can best reflect the characteristics of national culture in languages. The number of Russian idioms is extremely rich, it records and reflects all aspects of Russian national life. Due to the great differences in geographical locations and living customs between China and Russia, the national cultures reflected in Chinese and Russian must be quite different. One of the difficulties in idiom translation is its imagery. When translating idioms, both the meaning and the image must be considered. Although the Chinese and Russian cultures are very different, many of the commonalities of mankind, such as emotion and natural environment, have created conditions for mutual communication, mutual understanding and idiom translation between different languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Literal translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the literal translation method refers to a translation method that directly translates the original text without changing the language characteristics and style of the original text on the basis of fully respecting the meaning of the original text. Chinese translation of Russian idioms by literal translation method has the advantage of being able to intuitively and faithfully express the meaning of the idiom, maintaining the unique style and imagery of the original text: the disadvantage is that the translated idiom may not be understood by the Chinese because of China and Russia have different historical, cultural backgrounds, grammatical structures, and language world landscapes, which can easily form obstacles in the process of understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating Russian idioms by literal translation is further divided into two methods — literal translation into Chinese idioms and literal translation into non-idiom sentences or words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of Russian idioms into Chinese idioms is suitable for the translation of Russian and Chinese idioms that are completely equivalent in image, structure, and meaning. The advantage is that it is easy to understand, and the translation is simple and fast. E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)домашнего  (своего) вора не убережешься. 家贼难防&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)знать как свои пять пальцев (видно, как на ладони) 了如指掌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)подлить масла в огонь 火上浇油&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)как рыба в воде 如鱼得水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)как ножом по сердцу 心如刀割&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)как гром среди ясного неба 晴天霹雳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)на добро отвечают добром 善有善报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(8)копейка рубль бережет 财从细起&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(9)мечты сбываются 梦想成真&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(10)курица всегда следует за петухом 嫁鸡随鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(11)чего мало, того и дорого  (дорого то, что мало) 物以稀为贵(12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12)изгонять яд с помощью яда 以毒攻毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(13)сидеть как на иголках 如坐针毡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(14)действия громче слов 事实胜于雄辩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(15)зарыть талант в землю 埋没人才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(16)висеть на волоске 千钧一发&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(17)лить как из ведра 倾盆大雨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in the above examples are completely equivalent in image, structure or meaning in Russian and Chinese, so Chinese idioms can be used for literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, in the two languages, idioms with the same image, structure, and meaning are still in the minority, so it is more common to translate Russian idioms into non-Chinese idiom sentences or vocabulary. E.g:   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
настоять на своем 坚持自己&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
камень с души свалился 心里的一块石头落地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
связать свою судьбу 把自己的命运与……相连&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
быть на голову 高出一头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
вбивать в голову 往脑子里灌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
блеснуть метеором 像流星一样一闪而过&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с мизинец 小拇指这么大&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to find that the literal translation method can completely retain the original appearance of the idiom, show the common concept of human understanding of the world, and be beneficial to the cultural exchange between China and Russia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Free translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method commonly used in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms is free translation. Free translation is to readjust the structure of the original text on the basis of keeping the original meaning of the idiom unchanged, and then reconstruct the Russian idiom with the way of thinking and expression in Chinese. This is because the figurative images used in many Russian idioms are inconsistent with those used in Chinese. If the original image is used in translation, it will cause a barrier to understanding. The advantage of free translation of Russian idioms is that it eliminates obstacles to understanding, but the disadvantage is that it cannot completely retain the original style and cultural characteristics. E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)В Тулу со свим самоваром не ездят.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：去图拉不用带自己的茶炊。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：多此一举&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Честь лучше бесчестья.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：尊重比不尊重好。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：礼多人不怪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)словно горя с плеч&lt;br /&gt;
直译：把山从肩膀下卸下&lt;br /&gt;
意译：如释重负&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)выеденного яйца не стоит&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一个空蛋壳不值钱&lt;br /&gt;
意译：鸡毛蒜皮，一文不值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)чужими руками жар загребать&lt;br /&gt;
直译：用别人的手将红炭火拨成一堆&lt;br /&gt;
意译：坐享其成，不劳而获&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)ни рыба, ни мясо&lt;br /&gt;
直译：没有鱼也没有肉&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不三不四，不伦不类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)лучше синица в руках, чем журавль в небе&lt;br /&gt;
直译：天上的仙鹤不如手中的山雀&lt;br /&gt;
意译：远亲不如近邻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(8)На языке мед, а под лед&lt;br /&gt;
直译：嘴上甜得像蜂蜜，心里冷得像冰&lt;br /&gt;
意译：笑里藏刀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(9)И на солнце есть пятна&lt;br /&gt;
直译：太阳上也有黑点&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人无完人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(10)семь раз отмерь, один раз отрежь&lt;br /&gt;
直译：测量了七次后再剪裁&lt;br /&gt;
意译：三思而后行&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using free translation to translate Russian idioms requires the translator to accurately understand the meaning of the original text, because cultural differences make it impossible to literally translate. Only through the translator can an unobstructed bridge between Russian idioms and Chinese idioms be built.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are often multiple translations of the same Russian proverb in Russian-Chinese dictionaries. On the one hand, because the translator uses different translation methods; on the other hand, because Russian proverbs have very rich connotations, a translation cannot perfectly interpret the inner meaning of the proverb. According to the context and the connotation of the proverbs, the most commonly used methods of Chinese translation of Russian proverbs are literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Literal translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Russian and Chinese languages, some proverbs not only have the same meaning or implicit meaning, but also use the same or similar figurative images to express a certain kind of the same semantics, and they are completely consistent in content and form. In this case, the equivalent translation of synonymous Chinese proverbs can convey the information contained in the original image, which not only retains the rhetorical color of the original language, but also enables the reader to perfectly understand the original text. E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Куй железо, пока горячо. 趁热打铁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Беда не приходит одна. 祸不单行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Сытый голодного не разумеет. 饱汉不知饿汉饥。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Век живи, век учись. 活到老，学到老。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Выше встанешь, дальше увидишь. 站得高，看得远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать. 百闻不如一见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)Нет дыма без огня. 无火不生烟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(8)Шила в мешке не утаишь. 口袋藏不住锥子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(9)Береги платье снову, а честь смолоду. 衣服要从新的时候爱惜，荣誉要从年轻时珍惜。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(10)Выше лба уши не растут. 耳朵高不过额头。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(11)Для милого друга семь верст не околица. 为了好友，多绕七里也不嫌远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12)Как Новый год встретишь, так его и проведешь. 怎么迎新年，就怎么过一年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(13)Лучше умереть стоя, чем жить на коленях. 宁愿站着死，绝不站着生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(14)Не имей сто рублей, а имей сто друзей. 宁要一百个朋友，不要一百个卢布。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По одежке встречают, по уму провожают. 迎客时看衣，送客时看才智。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dialectical thinking in arguments between literal translation and free translation 	甘奉玉	Gan Fengyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
  As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and excessive free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also the profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:46, 10 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
literal translation, free translation, word-for-word translation, over free translation, unity of opposites&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
  作为翻译方法，直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)怎样使用的问题一直是一个争论中西方翻译界不休的焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在概念定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中。所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:50, 10 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
直译； 意译； 死译； 过度意译； 对立统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
  Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always been a heat discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue a dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some other people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates anther entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text demanding. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction view of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are right a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Dialectic thinking of the Unity of opposites===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Word-for-word translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Over free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Eclectic translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Opposition and unity between literal translatiuon and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Opposition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.1 Opposition in definition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.2 Opposition in application fileld===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.1 Unity in translation goal===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.2 Unity in translation procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.3 Unity in translation standard===&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Peter Newmark’s Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation 赵茜 Zhao Xi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Document Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On translation of official documents of CangNan County	吴恺	Wu Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese Language and Literature, School of Foreign Languages, Hunan Normal University, Wu Kai--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the forefronts of Zhejiang’s opening-up cause, Cangnan County in Zhejiang Province has been enjoying a rapid development and an ever-growing degree of opening-up with lasting vitality as it’s supported by national policies and nourished by the dividends of economic globalization since China's reform and opening-up. As China has ushered in a period of major changes rarely seen in a century, Cangnan County is also facing new opportunities and challenges. Under the background of this era, Cangnan County is expected to make good use of its own advantages, especially the geographical ones—it is close to countries and regions including Japan, South Korea, and Taiwan—and should spare no efforts to achieve a higher level of opening-up, and, in turn, further promote its development. As an embodiment of the collective will of the people of Cangnan County, the official document is one of the best manifestations of its governance and stability control capabilities. For this reason, the research on how to translate official documents is of great significance for that it offers a great opportunity for Cangnan County to re-examine itself and to show the rest of the world its achievement in building a culture-enriched county.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
 official document translation, Cangnan County, opening-up, Japan, South Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
自中国改革开放以来，浙江省苍南县作为全浙江对外开放的前沿阵地之一，得到了国家政策支持和经济全球化红利的滋润，苍南县发展水平与对外开放程度日新月异，全县活力持久带劲。随着中国迎来“百年未有之大变局”，苍南县也面临着新的机遇和挑战，在此时代背景下，苍南县应该利用好自身优势，特别是临近日本、韩国、台湾等国家与地区的地理优势，努力开展更高层次、更高水平的对外开放事业，促进苍南更好的发展。为此，作为苍南县人民集体意志的体现，苍南县的公文就是对外展示其治理水平、稳控能力的最好的体现之一。而对于苍南县公文的如何翻译的研究，是促使苍南县重新审视自己、推进苍南人文县情传播海外的良机，意义重大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
公文翻译  苍南县  对外开放  日本  韩国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I. System and Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unique official document system adopted by Chinese government agencies is a special integration of the thousands-of-years excellent political traditions in China and the essence of the organizational structure of the socialist regime. As a county-level unit in China's local administrative structure, Cangnan County has an official document system that is consistent with the national ones in general while has its own features. Official documents of Cangnan County can be basically divided into the following types of writing: resolutions, decisions, orders, bulletins, announcements, notifications, opinions, notices, reports, requests for instructions, approvals, proposals, letters, and minutes. Above-mentioned categories are collectively known as official documents. Besides, there are also some types of practical writing, including summaries, plans, notes, memos, briefings, speeches, manuals and so on, that are often used in our day-to-day work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to those characteristics of the official documents that are commonly seen in China, official documents of Cangnan County also have its own features, which is mainly reflected in the aspect of proprietary terminology. Cangnan County, which used to be a part of Pingyang County in Zhejiang Province, was officially designated as a county in 1981 with the approval of the Central Government. It takes its name Cangnan, which means “on the south of the Yucang Mountain”, from its geographical location. As a relatively young county-level administrative unit in China’s administrative divisions, Cangnan County has a complex natural endowment and cultural environment, which is the reason why there are many special proprietary terms used in the official documents of Cangnan County, such as “Beautiful South Gate of Zhejiang Province”, “Southern Ouyue (an ancient kingdom in modern Wenzhou and Taizhou)” , “South Gate of Jiangsu-Zhejiang Region” and so on. Moreover, Cangnan is also the birthplace of the “Wenzhou Model”. Since the implementation of policy for the exchange of production materials and commercial grains in 1984, Cangnan has become an important base for the experiments and development of Wenzhou's private economy and market economy, and, thus, has made a significant contribution to the great cause of China's reform and opening-up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, the unity of the official document system viewed from the national scope of China and the uniqueness of the official document system viewed from the local scope of Cangnan area are both reflections of the integration of economic, political, and cultural elements. Therefore, when translating the terms and sentences in these official documents, obviously, it is almost impossible to follow general translation theories, such as Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” theory which applies to literature translation, and Christiane Nord’ Skopos theory which emphasizes schematic analysis. Due to the features of the official documents of Cangnan County, it is hard to imagine the consequence it will cause if those Cangnan and Chinese elements they contain are missed when translating them. Therefore, the starting point for the translation and research of Cangnan official documents should be analyzing the official document itself, but not choosing which translation theory to apply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method focusing on the official documents themselves is undoubtably the one that emphasizes the content while manages to achieve a similarity in form. Thus, the translation theory that meets the requirements of official document translation in Cangnan County shall be the functional equivalence theory of the American linguist Eugene A. Nida. Eugene A. Nida argued in his theory that translation is to use the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language to reproduce the informational function of the source language both semantically and stylistically. Nida’s definition of translation specified that translation is seeking equivalence not only in lexical meaning, but also in semantics, style and literary form. Translation should convey both the denotative and connotative meaning of a message. Regarding the equivalence of translation, he believed that the equivalence consists of four parts: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence, and stylistic equivalence. Among the four aspects, he emphasized that the meaning the core and most important part, followed by the form. The form of a text is likely to conceal the cultural connotation of the source language and may, therefore, hinder cultural exchanges. Based on the above, the reasons why the functional equivalence theory is applicable to official document translation in Cangnan County can be concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the functional equivalence theory advocates that the target text should be equivalent to the source text both semantically and culturally. Official documents of Cangnan County are carriers of profound political culture with Chinese characteristics and the cultural environment in Cangnan. When translating them, in addition to showing the political consciousness and judicial authority of Cangnan government agencies, the local culture of Cangnan must also be reflected in the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the functional equivalence theory suggests that if the lexical meanings and cultural elements cannot be taken into account at the same time, the translator then may give up the equivalence in form and try to reproduce the semantic and cultural meaning of the source text by changing the form of the sentence. There are many specialized terms with Chinese characteristics and Cangnan’s characteristics in official documents of Cangnan County. When translating them, once there is no corresponding expression in the target language, other forms of expression must be adopted to retain the meanings of those specialized terms as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the functional equivalence theory proposes that if the change in form is still not enough to express the semantic and cultural meaning of the expression in the source language, the translation technique of “heavy damage” can be adopted to resolve cultural differences , so that the source language and the target language can achieve equivalence in semantic meaning. “Heavy damage” refers to the transformation of the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is, expressing the cultural connotation of the source text with expressions of the target language. It cannot be ruled out that there are words and sentences in the official document of Cangnan County that cannot be translated, and when this happens, the translator can only rely on his translation techniques and understanding ability to process them creatively.&lt;br /&gt;
Above are simply macro analyses of the official document system in Cangnan County, and when it comes to specific analyses, challenges we face will only be severer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II. Stylistic Features and Translation of Official Documents in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the official documents of Cangnan County from the micro level, we can work on the study of its translation based on the following characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Details and Accurate'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an officially-written document geared for the needs of our people, wording of the official documents of Cangnan County has a very specific orientation. Almost all content words have very clear meanings and connotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “经研究，县政府决定召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会，现将有关事宜通知如下。(As discussed, the county government decided to convene a feedback meeting on city-to-county inspections of production safety and a meeting for education and warning on outstanding issues. The relevant matters are hereby notified as follows.)” in the document 《苍南县人民政府办公室关于召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会的通知》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Convening a Feedback Meeting on City-to-County Inspections of Production Safety and A Meeting For Education and Warning On Outstanding Issues”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on June 8th, 2020) conveys several points very accurately and clearly, including the decision maker, the type, content and theme of the meeting. Therefore, special attention must be paid to the integrity of the information delivered when translating this sentence. For example, it is translated into Japanese as “討議を通じて、県政府は県の安全生産状況に対する市政府の巡査結果反映会及び顕著問題教育警告会を開催することが決定した。関連事項を以下のようにお知らせする。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Precise and Compact'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of official documents is to exchange formal information between the upper and the lower, the people and the officials, and the relevant departments. Therefore, the wording of the official documents must be rigorous. No slang and loose sentences should be used, and excessive use of parentheses and descriptive modifiers should be avoided. Official documents of Cangnan County follow this rule as well, in which there will never be informal expressions like daily spoken words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “三、决策目录施行动态管理，因工作需要增减或变更重大行政决策事项的，承办单位应按照相关规定程序提请调整。(Third, the decision catalogue shall be managed in a dynamic way, the undertaker shall submit application for adjustments in accordance with the relevant regulations if any increase/decrease or change shall be made to the major administrative decision-making matters because of the need of actual work.)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) When translating this sentence into Japanese, the translator shall fully considers the preciseness of the original expression, and translate it as “三つ目、戦略目録動的管理施行、仕事需要によっての増減または変更が必要な場合、請負機構は関連規定の手順に従って調整を提出しなければならない。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Programmed and Standardized'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of official documents requires a stable and routine writing program so that the official business can be conducted in an orderly manner. It is essential that the document writing is reasonably programmed. It allows the officer to know what it is and what to do at a glance if a standardized official document program is followed. The standardization of the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as a tricky feature in their translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “各乡镇人民政府，县政府直属各单位 (the people's government of all townships and towns and all directly affiliated institutions of the people’s government of Cangnan County)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) is obviously a standardized addressing of the receiving units of an official document, and it should be translated into Japanese as “各郷鎮人民政府、県政府直属の各部門”.&lt;br /&gt;
Viewing from a micro perspective, we may find that special attention should be paid to many precise details when translating those official documents. It is of great significance that, during the cause of reform and opening-up, we strike a balance between the macro level and the micro level in official document translation, which will serve as a stage for Cangnan County to show itself to Japan, South Korea and other East Asian countries and regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''III. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Japanese Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cangnan County is one of the nearest administrative units to Japan in China, and Okinawa Prefecture in Japan and Cangnan County are neighbors facing each other across the sea. Furthermore, Cangnan County itself has ports in Xiaguan, Pacao, Yanting, Dayu and other places, and has the basic conditions for conducting small transactions of freights with Okinawa. However, due to the inadequacy policies, laws and regulations, a large portion of Japan’s trade with China, especially with Zhejiang Province, is still conducted in the three port cities, namely Ningbo, Zhoushan, and Hangzhou. Cangnan’s geographical advantages have never been given to full play. To Japan, Cangnan is not a total stranger. Wenzhou City has a great influence upon Japanese culture and history. Special local products such as Wenzhou green tea and Wenzhou satsuma orange are very attractive to Japanese people. Many of the business exchanges during the Kamakura Bakufu in Japan were happened between Hakata merchants and Wenzhou people. As an important subordinate region of Wenzhou City, Cangnan County naturally has left an impression on Japanese people when it comes to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Cangnan hopes to lay a foundation for the future cooperation with Japan through its cause of opening up to the outside world, it is of great importance that we study the methods and techniques to make the translation of Cangnan’s official documents to meet the specific context of the Japanese language, which is also a part of the cultural exchanges that will facilitate economic and trade cooperation between Japan and China. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of regular cities and special wards in Japan, but this does not mean that the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as equivalents to the official documents released by the governments of the regular cities and special wards in Japan, and there are huge differences between their respective official documents in form, wording, Cultural connotation and etc. To better translate Cangnan official documents under the context of Japanese language, the following aspects must be paid attention to:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Detailed Comparison of Types&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Japanese official document system, the word “公文” is different in meaning from the word “公文” in Chinese official document system. In Chinese “公文” means government official documents, while in Japanese “公文” generally refer to legal documents that have the force of law and the term “公文書” is the one that refers to government official documents, which roughly includes “外交文書” and “起案文”, “通達” , “命令”, “許可”, “通知書” and so on . When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, attention should be paid to the transformation of the types of the official documents. The classifications of official documents in China and Japan are different from each other.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating documents such as “proposal letter”, “report” and the like into Japanese, the title should be translated as “建言書” and “報告書”, while “命令(order)”, “通知(notice)”, “提案(Proposal)” and etc. need no translation and can be titled with the original characters directly as “命令”, “通知”, “提案”, and can also be further translated into “命令状”, “通知書”, “提案書”. Those reflect the characteristics of the division of the types of the official document system in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Careful Consideration of the Translation of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of Chinese characters in Japanese. This will for sure be an advantage when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, however, at the same time, this is also a huge disadvantage. After all, those Chinese characters are Japanized Chinese characters, and their meanings and usages are more or less different from the original ones in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “设定全县森林防火期(setting the season of forest fire prevention)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”) in could be translated character by character into Japanese as “全県域森林防火期間設定”. However, expressions such as “野外火源如何管理” cannot be translated in the same way, and must be processed accordingly and translated into Japanese as “野外の火の元が如何に処理すること”. When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, the translators must reject the preconceived thinking and native Chinese thinking, or it will lead to irreversible misunderstandings and mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is an isolating language, in which the grammatical meaning is reflected by the order of words, while Japanese is an agglutinative language, in which auxiliary words and flexible usages of vocabulary are adopted to reflect the grammatical meaning. This requires the translators to have mastery of the equivalence of semantic meanings when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese and try to achieve perfect equivalence in official document translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is a expression as “全体公民必须认真贯彻‘以人为本、预防为主、积极扑救、有效消灾’的森林防灭火工作方针，一旦发现森林火灾，要立即向当地人民政府或森林防灭火指挥部办公室报告(all citizens must seriously implement the working policy of forest fire prevention and firefighting ‘people-oriented, prevention-focused, active in firefighting, effective in disaster relief’, once a forest fire is detected, it must be reported to the local people’s government or the forest fire prevention and firefighting headquarters office immediately)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”). When dealing with long and complex sentences, the translator must be flexible in using translation techniques to decompose the sentences and translate them step by step, focusing on the balance between the form of the sentence and its semantic meaning. Based on this principle, the abovementioned sentence could be translated into Japanese as “人間本位、予防軸化、積極救助、有効消災という森林防火作業方針は全県民が必ず強固に守らなければならない。林に火事が発見された際、直ちに所轄人民政府や森林防火指揮部執務室に報告すること。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that, in terms of four-character idioms, allusions, new words of the era and etc., the translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context of the Japanese language still has a long way to go, but the part that we should pay most attention to in translation is always the differences in culture between the source language and the target language. Only by keeping this basic point in mind at all times, will there be no huge mistakes being made when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Korean Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhejiang Province and South Korea have laid a good foundation for economic and trade cooperation projects, and a framework that is comprehensive, wide-ranging, and multi-level has been established for Zhejiang-South Korea cooperation. The advantages of the two regions are obviously complementary and the development potential for both sides and in between is huge. In September 2016, the Zhejiang China-Korea (Quzhou) Industrial Cooperation Park was approved as the first batch of “Zhejiang International Industrial Cooperation Parks” in Zhejiang Province. The total planned area is about 3,000 acres and the total planned investment is 12 billion yuan. Represented by the Zhejiang China-Korea Industrial Cooperation Park, a large number of economic and trade cooperation projects has been carried out with South Korea by Zhejiang Province. As an indispensable part of Zhejiang Province, Cangnan County is facing a huge gap in the cultural exchanges and economic cooperation with South Korea. How to elevate the level of Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world and advancing Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea is a question that is well worth exploring. Although Cangnan is further away from South Korea compared with regions in the north of Zhejiang, geographic location should never be a factor that hindering Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. In an era of ever-deepening globalization, it is of great significance that we think about how to develop and promote the economic and trade and cultural cooperation between Cangnan and South Korea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Zhejiang is a key area for economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. As the south gate of Zhejiang Province, if Cangnan County could open the door of economic, trade and cultural cooperation to South Korea, then this will inevitably bring extraordinary development opportunities to southern Zhejiang and make the pattern of Zhejiang and South Korea’s economic and cultural cooperation more balanced and healthy. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of si(city), gu (district), and gun(county) in South Korea. Because of some historical reasons, South Korea is greatly influenced by Chinese culture. From the Three Kingdoms era of Joseon, to the Unified Silla Dynasty, the Wang’s Goryeo Dynasty, and the Yi’s Joseon Dynasty, the basic system of administrative divisions in South Korea is almost the same as the one in China, so the official document system of cities, districts, and counties in South Korea can be regarded as basically equivalent to the official document system of Cangnan County with only slight differences originated from the localized political and cultural traditions and the basic social condition of South Korea. Therefore, there are relatively fewer difficulties of translation when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Korean, aside from the barriers caused by Korean Hangul words. The translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context Korean language requires attention to the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Combination of Chinese characters and Hangul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Korean uses Hangul as the main written characters, but this does not mean that there is no place for Chinese characters in the Korean system. Since the launch of the abolition of Chinese characters movement in South Korea in the 1970s, Hangul did exactly achieved an overall penetration of every aspect of their daily life, but when it comes to important documents, Chinese characters still reserve a seat in the arena of South Korea’s history. Furthermore, a higher level of talent training is required now to meet the need of South Korea’s economic and social development, and the mastery of sinology has become, among all the necessary skills, one of the most straightforward evaluation criteria to access the qualified personnel. Thus, South Korea has restarted the Chinese character teaching movement. Nowadays, the official document system in South Korea has become one in which Hangul serves as the main language and the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul serves as a supplement. Just as how the mixed use of kana and Chinese characters in Japanese official documents may help in its translation, the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul also greatly facilitate the translation of official documents of Cangnan County into Korean. However, because Chinese characters used in Korea are composed of traditional Chinese characters and a small number of Korean self-made Chinese characters, we can not take it for granted that it is advisable to translate them word by word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the title of the document《苍干任〔2020〕18号 王再忠等同志的任命》(“Cangnan Cadre Appointment [2020] No. 18: Appointment of Wang Zaizhong and etc.”) (the Office of CPC Cangnan Party Committee on March 27th, 2020) can be translated with the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul into Korean as《蒼南縣의 幹部任命〔2020〕18號 王再忠등 同志의任命》. Also, it be translated into Korean with Hangul alone as《참남현의 간부임명〔2020〕18호 왕재충등 동지의임명》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Usage of Refined Language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, South Korea has carried out reforms of the official document system, urging that the South Korean government agencies at all levels should use “refined(or purified) language”, that is, to write and publish official documents with words that are easy for the public to understand and have explicit meanings, reducing the cost of communication between the government and the public and, in this way, building a closer relationship between the government and the people, so that civil servants can communicate with the people more effectively. Refined language is a kind of common vernacular that differs from the official language. Although this trend of the wording of Korean official documents is not unconditional, but when compared with official documents of Cangnan County, which emphasize the solemnity and formality of official documents, this trend is the part that the translator has to pay his attention to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “为加强行政规范性文件管理，切实推进依法行政，加快法治政府建设 (To strengthen the management of administrative normative documents, promote the administration in accordance with law, and accelerate the construction of a government ruled by law)” in the document《苍南县人民政府关于公布县政府及县政府办公室行政规范性文件清理结果的通知（有效）》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on the Announcement of the Results of the Cleanup of the Administrative Normative Documents of the County Government and the County Government Offices (Effective)”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on October 23th, 2020) , blunt expressions may not be that applicable and this expression translated into Korean in a more public-friendly way as “행정 규범적인 문서관리를 강화하기 위해, 법에따라 행정을 철저히 추진하고 법치정부의 건설을 가속화시킨다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Japanese, Korean is also a typical agglutinative language. A sentence is formed by connecting independent words with various auxiliary words, and with a subordinating conjunction at the end of the sentence. Auxiliary words are just like glues, they exist after every subject, predicate, and object component of a Korean sentence to them together. For that these auxiliary words have no substantial meaning themselves, they must stay close to the main body in front, and a space must be put after. Therefore, when translating Chinese, which is an isolated language, into Korean, which is an agglutinative language, it is necessary to have mastery of the equivalence of the semantic meaning of the expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “全面实施全民参保计划，做好参保情况清查，提升参保信息质量，清理重复参保，稳定持续参保，减少漏保断保，实现应保尽保。(Fully implement the national social security plan, do a good job in checking the coverage of the social security, improve the quality of the collection of the information of the insured, clean up repeated insureds, stabilize the renewal of the social security, reduce the interruption of the social security, and achieve full social security coverage.)” in the document《关于做好2021年度城乡居民基本医疗保障工作的通知》(“Notice on Doing a Good Job in Basic Medical Security for Urban and Rural Residents in 2021”)( the Office of Medical Security Bureau of Cangnan County on November 5th, 2020), the translator should pay attention to the equivalence of semantic meaning of this long sentence and translated it into Korean as “전국민기본의료보험가입계획을 전면적으로 실시하고 기본의료보험가입상황을 철저히 조사하며 기본의료보험가입 정보의 질을 향상시키고 중복기본의료보험가입을 청산하며 안정적이고 지속적인 기본의료보험가입을 하며 보험누락을 줄이고 기본의료보험가입 을 실현해야 한다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅴ. Studies of Official Document Translation and the Cause of Opening-up in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the abovementioned basic characteristics of the official document system of Cangnan County, the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Japanese language and the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Korean language, we can see that official documents of Cangnan County is not as difficult to handle as something untranslatable. Cangnan County enjoys a good geographic location: it is located in the coast of the East China Sea, and is close to both Japan and South Korea, two strong economies in East Asia. However, Cangnan County has not yet made use of these favorable conditions to the fullest to promote cultural cooperation and trade with the two countries. Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world requires innovative thinking and an elaborate layout. Studies on the translation of official documents of Cangnan County, especially the translation of official documents under the context of the Japanese and Korean language, will help to explore the cultural spirit of the government institutions, and play an important role in building a good image of Cangnan County in East Asia and laying a foundation for Cangnan's cooperation with major countries and regions in East Asia .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world today is undergoing profound changes rarely in a century, and so is China. The tide of history moves on and Cangnan shall not stay out of the matter, but must follow it courageously and strive to open new doors for Cangnan's opening up to the outside world through the study of the official document translation of its own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Ziqi LIU. The Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Scientific Translation：A Case Study of the Translation of Shipbuilding English[J]. CREATIVITY AND INNOVATION,2019,1(3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Mu Dan. Discussion on Translation Activities Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory[J]. International Journal of Education and Management,2018,3(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]李琳琳. 功能对等翻译理论与关联翻译理论比较研究[D].辽宁师范大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]赵娟廷. 汉韩公文语体对比研究[D].复旦大学,2003. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]周萱. 《中国共产党怎样解决民族问题》（节选）中韩翻译报告[D].青岛大学,2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]张利军. 《教学的游戏性研究》的汉日翻译实践报告[D].广西师范大学,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]栾亚琼. 《2015年山东省政府工作报告》汉日翻译实践报告[D].曲阜师范大学,2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]占丽华. 源流与演变—日本地方公文书馆发展路径研究[D].山东大学,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]任清萍. 功能翻译理论视角下政府工作报告日译研究[D].外交学院,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]孙慧. 产业竞争力与区域经济增长[D].苏州大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Process and Methods of Translating English Long Sentences	周艺文	Zhou Yiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese-English Translation of News Headlines From the Perspective of Skopos Theory	张维虹	Zhang Weihong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines; Skopos theory; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
社会的飞速发展使得人们的阅读方式发生了巨大的改变, 通过阅 读新闻标题来获取消息和了解事实, 成为大多数人的不二之选, 新闻标题 翻译也就越来越具有其必要性。 新闻标题的重要性堪比一部使人印象深刻 的电影名, 一则响亮的广告语, 一本撩人心弦的书名。 较之娱乐新闻, 时 政新闻略显严肃客观, 又因当今科技物质的飞速发展, 时政新闻的点阅数 量明显少于以消遣娱乐为目的的娱乐新闻。 怎样提高时政新闻的阅读量, 怎样使得时政新闻如同娱乐新闻一般深受广大人民的喜爱, 这不仅是新闻 编辑者们的挑战, 也是新闻翻译界的难题。 本文以德国功能派翻译目的论 为理论指导, 结合新闻学及编辑学的相关学科知识, 通过对中英时政新闻 标题的对比分析, 旨在对时政新闻标题的汉译英提出翻译策略, 让国外读者正确客观无误的了解中国的时事政策。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Features of News Headlines===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese-English Translation Methods of News Headlines from the Skopos Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=107767</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 8</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=107767"/>
		<updated>2020-12-06T11:35:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation	魏亚菲	Wei Yafei */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第八部分(Part 8)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Final Exam Papers Part 1]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Final Exam Papers Part 2]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Final Exam Papers Part 3]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Final Exam Papers Part 4]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Final Exam Papers Part 5]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Final Exam Papers Part 6]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Final Exam Papers Part 7]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Final Exam Papers Part 8]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Final Exam Papers Part 9]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Final Exam Papers Part 10]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''History of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
== Study on Brand Name Translation from the Perspective of Cultural Difference	谭鑫洁	Tan Xinjie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abstract: ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complete transcript of the content of the original work ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Same style and manner of writing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalent effect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on the Translation History in Western Countries and China	王煜	Wang Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一种跨文化交流活动，翻译活动加快了人类文明发展步伐，减少了人们之间的沟通障碍。随着时代的变迁，中国和西方国家逐渐形成了各自的翻译史，翻译史的研究是学科建设的一项基础工程。尽管中西方翻译史在某些方面有所差异，但却都有着各自的独特性，并对人类的翻译活动产生了巨大的影响与贡献。文章将以中国和西方国家为主要对象，从二者翻译史起始，包含阶段和各阶段代表人物，影响意义，差异性出发，对二者的翻译史进行简略的对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译史；西方翻译史；中国翻译史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an intercultural communication activity, translation activities have accelerated the development of human civilization and reduced the communication barriers between people of different countries or nations. With time goes by, things are in a state of flux and both the western and eastern countries have gradually formed their own history of translation, the study of translation history is a basic project of discipline construction. Though there are many differences among the translation histories of western countries and China, the two kinds of translation histories are still shining their own bright unique lights and have an indelible influence and contribution to human translation activities. This paper intends to make a brief comparison of translation histories between western countries and China, which includes the origins, the stages, the representatives of the stages, the significance and influence as well as the differences of the two translation histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation history; Translation history of the West; Translation history of China &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
No matter in China or in the west, translation plays an important role in knowledge-spreading. As an indispensable part of translatology, the study of translation history has made a great influence on translation activities, it has gradually become the focus of the literary and historical circles in recent years. Translation activities can be traced back to the origin of language, and the history of translation is almost as old as language itself, it is closely related to the changes in today's society. Since the 1980s, the translation studies in the mainland of China have made remarkable progress in the curriculum design of Chinese and western translation history and the compilation of related works. In the early 1980s and 1990s, there were many related works came out one after another including A brief history of Chinese Translation: the part before the May 4th Movement（《中国翻译简史-“五四”运动以前部分》） written by Zuyi Ma, A historical manuscript of Chinese translated literature （《中国翻译文学史稿》）edited by Yugang Chen, and also the A Short History of Translation in the West（《西方翻译简史》） the author of which is Zaixi Tan. Thus, it opens the gate for the compilation of Chinese and western translation history works.（谢天振，2009） The history of western translation can be divided into five stages while the Chinese study of translation has a glorious history of more than two thousand years and has experienced five climaxes. Through the comparative study of Chinese and western translation history, it will help us to have a deeper understanding of Chinese and western translation activities and thus to gather a general full view of it, which will be a positive and meaningful attempt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Translation History of Western Countries&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation activities are rich in a long history and a multiyear span. The history of western translation can be roughly divided into three stages: the traditional stage, the modern times and the contemporary. More specifically, it can be grouped into the ancient times, the middle ages, the Renaissance period and the time after WWⅡ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The First Stage: Translation in the Ancient Times&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
The translation history of western countries first began in the the 3rd century B.C. &amp;quot;In a broad sense, the earliest translation in the west is the Old Testament translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, ancient Egypt, between the 3rd and 2nd centuries BC; Strictly speaking, the first western translation is the Greek Homer Epic Odyssey translated by Andronicus in Rome in the middle of the third century BC.”(谭载喜,2000) At the end of the 4th BC, during this time, the Greece began to decay and the Roman had became stronger and stronger with its military expansion. The expansion of the Roman Empire brought it into contact with the splendid Greek culture, therefore, the Romans not only conquered the Greek city, but also inherited and developed the brilliant achievements of ancient Greek culture, and then created a  splendid cultural of its own era after Greece. So soon began a large scale translation activities, the activity of translating and introducing Greek classical works probably began in this period.（刘军平,2009）Many famous translation theorists began to make their presences, namely Cicero, Quentin, Jerome and so on, also the famous Roman litterateurs like Andronicus, Naevius, Ennius, these great writers used Latin language to translate or adapt Homer’s epic or other Greece dramas. Started the translation tradition and promoted the birth and development of Roman literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Second Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (4th-6th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 The Third Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (11th-12th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Fourth Stage: Translation in the Renaissance Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.5 The Fifth Stage: Translation after WWⅡ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Translation History of China--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 08:38, 30 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 08:43, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern Literature Translation	方洁玲	Fang Jieling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation manipulated by ideology	许静	Xu Jing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation   周书尧   Zhou Shuyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:'''There has a long history and culture Chinese and Western translation, and translation plays an indelible role in promoting cross-cultural communication and cultural communication. This article first discusses the history of translation in China from  four stages , then discusses the five stages of western translation history , and finally compares and analyzes the similarities and differences between Chinese and Western translation histories, and puts forward some of the author's own views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:'''The history of Chinese,The history of Western,the stages of  translation history,comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''中西方翻译历史文化源远流长，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上承担着不可磨灭的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，再从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''中国翻译史，西方翻译史，翻译高潮，对比&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅰ.Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the Chinese translation studies community has made remarkable progress in the establishment of Chinese and Western translation history courses and the compilation of related works.In the 1980s and early 1990s,A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China from Ma Zuyi and other books of Chen Yugang and Tan Zaixi were published one after another,which raised the curtain for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works by the domestic translation scholars.The four stages in the history of Chinese translation have promoted the development of Chinese history, culture and society to varying degrees.The same as our country, Western translation has an age-old history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.The five stages in the history of European translation have promoted the exchanges of literature, art, science and trade between countries, and to a certain extent promoted the development of Chinese translation.In fact, when we examine the development trajectory of Chinese and Western translation activities and the evolution of translation concepts together, we find that there are some similarities between Chinese translation and Western translation.Especially in the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts, the two have very similar evolution laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Literal and Free Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rethink Literal and Free Translation	彭永亮	Peng Yongliang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Examine the display of translators’ subjectivity in literary translation from the translation outlook of cognitive linguistics	宋建茹	Song Jianru==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization	韦洪朗	Wei Honglang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation	魏亚菲	Wei Yafei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts, as a window for the external publicity of national history and culture, plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. The Summer Palace is well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, which is among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. &lt;br /&gt;
Based on the functionalist approach and the skopos rule, this paper discusses the problems existing in the translation of scenic spots in the Summer Palace from the perspectives of garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. Skopos theory holds that translation depends on communicative purpose. To achieve this goal, translators can choose different translation strategies. It is believed that the purpose of Chinese-English translation of scenic spots is to attract target readers and promote traditional culture. Therefore, when translating tourism materials, it is necessary not only to express the local cultural connotation, but also to consider the cross-cultural factors. The Chinese-English translation of the introduction of scenic spots guided by functionalist approach can make English readers have expectations of scenic spots and understand the cultural connotation of scenic spots. This paper aims to better promote the development and communication of Chinese culture and improve the level of tourism text translation in China by relying on the theory of functionalist approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: functionalist approach，the Summer Palace，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘 要&lt;br /&gt;
旅游资料的英译作为民族历史文化对外宣传的一道窗口,对地方旅游业的发展有着不可低估的促进作用。颐和园作为中国著名的皇家园林，具有浓厚的中国园林特色及优美的风景，同时也蕴涵着深厚文化内涵。&lt;br /&gt;
本篇旅游文本英译的分析以功能派翻译理论作为理论指导，以目的法则为主要原则，从颐和园的园林文化、历史文化和宗教文化三个角度出发对颐和园景点英译中存在的问题进行探讨。目的论认为译文取决于翻译目的，这个目的通常指的是交际目的。为达到这个目的，译者可以选择不同的翻译策略。也就是说，译者的翻译策略必须由译文的预期目的或功能决定，即所谓的“目的法则”。笔者认为景点介绍的汉英翻译的目的就是吸引译文读者以及弘扬传统文化，因此在翻译旅游资料的时候不仅要把当地的文化内涵表达出来，而且要考虑到跨文化的因素。而以功能派翻译理论为指导的景点介绍的汉英翻译，可以使英语读者通过译文产生对旅游景点的期盼，以及对景点文化内涵的理解。以颐和园景区内的翻译文本为例本，依托功能翻译理论，通过“发现问题，指出问题，解决问题”，以期更好地促进中国文化的传播与交流，提高我国现阶段旅游文本翻译的水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：功能翻译；颐和园；翻译目的；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
  Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always been a heat discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue a dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some other people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates anther entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text demanding. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction view of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are right a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table of Contents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outline&lt;br /&gt;
1.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach &lt;br /&gt;
3.C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture &lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture &lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outline===&lt;br /&gt;
Outline&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thesis Statement: Based on the main viewpoints of functionalist approaches to translation, this paper aims to give an analysis to C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture&lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction   &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts is a bridge to spread the culture of classical Chinese gardens, so the accuracy of it has a direct impact on foreigners' understanding of the specific history and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation theory emphasizes the function of discourse, and believes that different types of discourse have different functions, so translators should choose appropriate translation strategies according to the type of source text and corresponding functions. Functionalist approach is to take the &amp;quot;skopos rule&amp;quot; as the highest standard, and any translation activity is a purposeful behavior. The ultimate goal and main function of scenic spot translation is to help people understand the main content of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
As a window for the publicity of national history and culture, the Chinese-to-English translation of tourist texts plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. Well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, the Summer Palace was among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. Based on the viewpoints of functionalist approach to translation, this paper aims to analyze C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalism is a theory that advocates reader-centered translation, emphasizing the functions of texts and highlighting the communicative effects. It is believed that many unnecessary mistakes can be avoided and better results can be achieved by applying functionalist approach in Chinese-English translation of tourist text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approaches&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory, also known as German Functionalist Translation Theory, was proposed by German scholars in the 1970s. It includes four main theories: Katharina Reiss’s Text Typology, Hans Vermeer’s Skopos Theory, Justa Holtz Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action and Christiane Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty. This chapter aims to present the main ideas of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
In 1971, Reiss in her book Possibilities and Limitation of Translation Criticism first made text function as a standard of translation criticism, namelyevaluate the translated text from the relationship between the functions of the original and the translated text. She insists on the original-centered equivalence theory and holds the view that the ideal translation is to achieve the equivalence between the target text and the source text in terms of ideological content, linguistic form and communicative function. However, translation practice makes her realize that it’s difficult to achieve equivalence sometimes and that sometimes equivalence cannot be pursued. Because of the particularity of translation requirements, the function of the target text is not always the same as that of the source text. Therefore, the translator should give priority to the functional role of the target text rather than the principle of equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss believes that in the normal situation the type of text decides the translator’s choice of a proper translation method (Reiss, 2004). Therefore, she divides text into four types: content-focused text, form-focused text, appeal-focused text and audio-media text. Content-focused text, also known as informative text, includes news reports, commercial correspondence, operating instructions, official documents, patent&lt;br /&gt;
specifications, essays, treaties, etc. For this text, the main function is to convey information revealed in language itself to readers. The emphasis is on content and topic, so the choice of language and style should serve this function. If both the source text and target text belong to informative text, the translator should represent the content and information of source text accurately and completely (Reiss, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
Form-focused text, also known as expressive text, refers to literary works such as novels, poems and so on. “Distinct from ‘content’, which deals with what the author says, ‘form’ is concerned with how an author expresses himself” (Reiss, 2004). For expressive texts, information is only a supplement. What is dominant is the aesthetic factor. When translating such texts, the translator should pay attention to the aesthetic and artistic forms of the original text and to the differences between two cultural habits, trying to achieve the same effect as the source text. In a word, in a form-focused text the linguistic form of the source text determines the form in the target language (Reiss, 2004).&lt;br /&gt;
Appeal-focused text, also known as operative text, mainly includes notice, instruction manual, advertisement, publicity manual and so on. For operative texts, the primary task for the translator is to provoke a particular reaction on the hearers or readers to incite them to engage in specific actions, while content and form are subordinate. Therefore, to achieve the same effect, the translator need to change the content and stylistic features of the original text, try to keep the potential influential factors of the original text and seek functional equivalence (Reiss, 2004: 38-43). Audio-medial text, also known as multi-media text, refers to radio and television scripts, such as radio newscasts and reports, topical surveys and dramatic productions.&lt;br /&gt;
It is distinctive in its dependence on non-linguistic media and on graphic, acoustic, and visual kinds of expression. Only in combination with them can the whole complex literary form realize its full potential (Reiss, 2004). In conclusion, different texts determine different translation focuses and methods. In many cases, however, a text may have more than one function, which means that translators should integrate different translation strategies skillfully to achieve different functions of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss’s student Vermeer, who broke the limitation of the theory of equivalent and took skopos to be the first criterion of translation process  proposed the key theory: Skopostheorie. According to Skopos Theory, when translating a text, the translator needs to consider the purpose of translation first and then choose the translation method according to the purpose, which means “the end justifies the means” (Nord, 2001). Vermeer believes that translation, like other human actions, is also a purposeful act. Translation often takes place in cultural backgrounds with different customs and values, so translation is not a simple equivalent transformation between languages. Skopos Theory does not focus on achieving the equivalence between the target text and the original text or the perfection of the target text, but on choosing the best translation strategy based on the analysis of the source text and the intended function of the target text. In a word, translation methods and strategies are determined by the intended purpose or function of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
According to Skopos Theory, the first rule that all translators must follow is the Skopos Rule. Translation purpose can be divided into three categories: (1) the purpose of the translator, such as earning a living; (2) the communicative purpose of the translation, such as instructing the reader; (3) the purpose of using a particular translation method, such as the literal translation according to its structure to illustrate the peculiarities of grammatical structure in a language (Nord, 2001). In general, the communicative purpose is more important than the other two. The communicative purpose is usually determined by the initiator of the translation act, but the translator can take part in deciding. The second rule is the Coherence Rule. Coherence Rule requires that the translation conform to the criterion of intratextual coherence, which means that the translation must be accessible to recipients and meaningful in the target culture and in the communicative environment (Nord, 2001). The third rule is the Fidelity Rule. It means that there should be intertextual coherence between the source text and the target text, which means being faithful to the source text. Nevertheless, the degree and form of faithfulness lie in the target text and the degree that the translator understands the original text. Normally “Intertexual coherence is considered subordinate to intratexual coherence and both are subordinate to the Skopos rule” (Nord, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
Following Vermeer, Manttari develops Vermeer’s Skopos Theory and puts forward the Theory of Translational Action. He emphasizes three aspects: the behavior of the translation process, the role of the participants (the initiator, the translator and the target reader, etc.) and the environment (time, place and media) in which the translation process takes places. It views translation as “purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and construes the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds that involve intercultural transfer” (Mundy, 2001). According to Manttari, translation is “ a complex act to achieve a particular purpose” &lt;br /&gt;
(Nord, 2001). It is not about translating words, sentences or texts but is about guiding the intended cooperation over cultural barriers and promoting functional communication. Cooperation here means “transcultural communication” by Manttari.&lt;br /&gt;
The Theory of Translational Action attaches great importance to providing a functional communicative text for the recipient, a text suitable for the target culture in&lt;br /&gt;
form and style. Functional suitability is determined by the translator. The translator is&lt;br /&gt;
an expert in translation, whose role is to ensure the successful completion of cultural&lt;br /&gt;
transformation. In producing the target text, the analysis of the source text is necessary so that the translator can find out its structural and functional characteristics, which can be described by content and form. The need of the recipient is the decisive&lt;br /&gt;
factor for the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
In short, “the value of Manttari’s work is the placing of translation (or at least the professional non-literary translation which she describes) within its sociocultural&lt;br /&gt;
context, including the interplay between the translator and the initiating institution”&lt;br /&gt;
(Mundy, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
Though skopos rule changes the focus of translation from the source language text to the target language text and the target receivers, it has some limitations. One is that different readers have different expectations, and the translation purpose cannot satisfy all the expectations of the target reader. Another is that the translation purpose may sometimes be against the intention of the source language. Therefore, based on the skopos rule, Nord introduces the loyalty principle. The principle of loyalty is a supplementary principle proposed by Nord to make up for the deficiency of skopos rule. According to the explanation of Nord, it is not the relationship between the original text and the target text, nor the equivalence between the original text and the form of the target text, but the consistency between the author of the original text, the initiator of the translation, the translator and the reader of the target text, which is the principle of loyalty. The proposal of the loyalty principle makes up for the mistakes that some radical skopos translators usually make, such as omitting and rewriting, which makes skopos theory more perfect and makes skopos theory more likely to guide the translation of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
“Function” and “loyalty” are two pillars of Nord’s functionalist approach. “Function” refers to what a text means or is intended to mean from the receiver’s point of view”, while “loyalty” means that “target-text purpose should be compatible with the original author’s intention” (Nord,2001). It emphasizes the interpersonal relationship between the translator, the source-text sender, the target-text addresses and the initiator. Function plus loyalty enables the translator to avoid the limitations of skopos rule and try to achieve a balance between translation purpose and the source-text author’s intention”(Nord,2001). That is to say, when translating the original text, the translator should take into account the readers' cultural background, knowledge level and expectation of the translation, and choose the corresponding translation strategy according to the translation requirements. If the reader wants to read a word-for-word translation of the article, then the translator must meet the reader's requirements, otherwise he must explain to the reader why he chose his own translation method. The translator's job is to weigh two different cultures instead of imposing one culture on another. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2The Application of Functionalist Approach to the Tourist Texts.===&lt;br /&gt;
2.2The Application of Functionalist Approach to the Tourist Texts.&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Functionalist Translation Theory was introduced to China, and since then it has been applied to translation studies by Chinese translation scholars. In his article published in 1995, Zhang Nanfeng briefly introduces Skopos theory to China for the first time, and considers that Skopos theory is referential (Zhang Nanfeng, 1995). German Functionalist Translation Theory, a paper released in1999, is the first article in China which systematically introduces German Functionalist Translation Theory (Zhong Weihe &amp;amp; Zhong Yu, 1999). Based on an overview of Functionalist Translation Theory, Zhang Meifang focuses on introducing Nord’s theory, especially on the detailed analysis of Nord’s principle of loyalty (Zhang Meifang, 2005). Famous domestic scholars, such as Liu Junping (2009), Liu Miqing (2012) and Li Wenge (2004), also introduce this theory in their books. With the rise of Functionalist Translation Theory in China, someone has compared it with other theories. Zhu Haotong compares Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence Theory to analyze the similarities and differences between them, and further reveals that Functionalist Translation Theory inherits the reasonable part of Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory, which is an important breakthrough and supplement to solve the problems that Functional Equivalence Theory leaves (Zhu Haotong, 2006). Some scholars also combine theory with translation practice to explore the application of Functionalist Translation Theory to translation practice. Jia Yanli and Wang Hongjun point out that Skopos Theory has its limitations, but it is still of instruction and reference value for non-literary translation texts, such as advertisements and tourism materials (Jia Yanli &amp;amp; Wang Hongjun, 2012). Li Liangchen selects several famous tourist attractions in China to translate the on-site tour-guide commentary into English. Then he improves them under the guidance of Skopos Theory and sends out questionnaires to overseas tourists for further analysis. He argues that the translation of on-site tour-guide commentary which is guided by Skopos Theory is more favorable to conveying information to foreign visitors, to promoting cultural exchanges and to improving the image of China’s tourist destinations (Li Liangchen, 2013). In Pragmatic Translation: Theory &amp;amp; Practice, Wu Feng and He Qingji introduce Functionalist Translation Theory (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008) and the characteristics of tourism text and translation skills (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008). In this book, they also discuss the controversy over the Chinese name of Functionalist Translation Theory, and holds that “功能派翻译理论” is the most appropriate Chinese translation (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008).Based on his own translation practice and under the guidance of Functionalist Translation Theory, Wu Zixuan probes into some special phenomena in the English translation of CNN newsreels. The author believes that in the translation of external publicity, we should not stick to the standard of faithfulness to the original text, but should deal with the original text properly from the perspective of achieving the purpose of translation, such as rewriting, abridging. (Wu Zixuan, 2005).&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach establishes a theoretical system of diversified translation standards dominated by skopos rule. From the definition of Functionalist approach, it can be seen that the advantage of it is that the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original text, study the translation process with &amp;quot;translation purpose&amp;quot; as the starting point, and determine the translation strategies and methods. This can give full play to the translator's own initiative, flexible processing of the original text, in order to achieve the translation of the communicative function. In addition, functionalist approach requires the translation to be examined in the cultural context of the reader. The reader can accept the translation and understand the meaning of the original text through the translation, so the translation can realize the communicative function. On the basis of such advantages, functionalist approach can be used to guide the English translation of garden scenic spots, and the translator can choose a wider range of translation strategies and break out of the constraints of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
Only by clarifying the purpose of translation can we avoid these limitations in the English translation of garden attractions. When using functionalist approach to guide the English translation of Chinese classical garden scenic spots, it is necessary to flexibly choose translation strategies and methods, give full play to the advantages of skopos theory, and achieve the balance between &amp;quot;principle of purpose&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;principle of fidelity&amp;quot; as far as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of globalization and cross-cultural communication, tourismis becoming a major industry in the 21st century. The development of tourism can not only promote the economic development of a country but also promote the external dissemination of national culture. Therefore, tourism translation deserves attention. Tourism text is a typical informative and operational text, and the language is unique. It is full of gorgeous words, such as four-character expressions, verses, proper nouns and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism text materials include tourism advertising, tourism brochures, scenic spots signs and so on. In this paper, we focus on the introduction of Chinese gardens’ scenic spots, which is usually colorful in language and rich in literary style. Tourism text translation belongs to applied translation, which should play a series of practical functions to publicize the image and resources of the country or place and attract overseas tourists. Therefore, the translator of tourism text must be clear about the type and function of tourism text, and to grasp the ultimate purpose of the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
On tourism text translation, the communicative purpose of the translation should be placed in a central position. Furthermore, the tourism text has both the information function and the calling function. The information function and the calling function complement each other. Only when the target language readers acquire the expected tourism information and cultural knowledge can the calling function be realized and the purpose of tourism text translation be achieved. With different translation strategies, the translated version should both expressed contains basic information, and make the tourists feel the profound of the Chinese culture from the beautiful scenery. &lt;br /&gt;
Cultural tourism has long been the focus of international tourism, and understanding Chinese culture is the main purpose of inbound tourists, so the translation of tourism texts bears the mission of cultural transmission and cultural publicity. However, due to the great differences between Chinese and English culture and language, there are many difficulties in cultural transmission in tourism text translation. China has a long and splendid history and culture. When introducing the scenic spots of cultural relics and historic sites, we usually associate with many historical figures and stories. These terms are cultural blank for most foreign tourists, but this kind of cultural experience is also the most attractive place for foreign tourists. It is of great importance to pay attention to cultural differences in tourism translation and carry out cultural transmission effectively. Chinese and English languages have different logic views, and Chinese expressions in tourism texts value decoration. English expressions tend to be clear, concise and to the point. For example, Chinese tourism texts often use a four-character lattice, which is symmetrical, while there is no corresponding four-character lattice expression in English. Therefore, in Chinese-English translation of tourism texts with frequent use of four-character phrases, it is necessary to keep in mind the objective principle of functionalist approach and give priority to cultural communication instead of rigidly adhering to form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach===&lt;br /&gt;
3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
By studying the specific translation strategies made by predecessors, the following steps are also adopted in this paper: first, the translation strategies are determined according to the text type, such as faithful reproduction of the original information or rewriting; Secondly, the translation strategies are determined according to the potential purpose of the translation, such as paraphrasing or deleting poems, generalizing specific expressions and transliterating proper nouns. Thirdly, the translation strategies are defined with the tourists as the center, such as adding logical words, adding explanatory information and using plain English.&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace epitomizes the philosophy and practice of Chinese garden design, which played a key role in the development of this cultural form throughout the east. It is an outstanding expression of the creative art of Chinese landscape garden design, incorporating the works of humankind and nature in a harmonious whole, which was once the most important place of political and diplomatic activity for the supreme rulers of the late Qing dynasty. Based on three aspects of the Summer Palace, namely, garden culture, historical culture and religious culture, this paper discusses the problems existing in the English translation of the scenic spots of the Summer Palace and puts forward corresponding countermeasures under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.2 Unity in translation procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.3 Unity in translation standard===&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between Literal Translation and Free Translation	张雪仪	Zhang Xueyi==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed problem in translation studies. To compare these two translation methods, the basic point is to understand the purpose of translation. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people who speak different languages can understand each other’s cultures. Due to the differences in social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, how to choose between the two translation strategies of literal translation and free translation requires translators to weigh the strengths and weaknesses of these two methods. This essay mainly compares literal translation and free translation between Chinese and Russian to help students and translators translate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, Literal translation,Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。想要将这两种翻译方法进行对比，最基本的一点就是要明白翻译的目的是什么。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，如何在直译和意译这两种翻译策略中做出选择，就需要译者衡量两种方法的利弊。本文主要对汉语和俄语间直译和意译进行比较，以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略，直译，意译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The former Soviet Union translation theorist Fedorov believed: “Translation is an activity that expresses what has been used in one language as a unified whole of content and form, and accurately and completely expressed in another language.” Translation theorist Barr Hudarov also wrote: &amp;quot;Translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content and meaning.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect. In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived, of which literal translation and free translation are the most commonly used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of the wisdom of the Russian nation and the immortal fossils in the Russian language, are one of the best materials for the Chinese to understand and learn Russian history, culture, and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, the Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have formed different cultural backgrounds. These distinctive backgrounds and characteristics have caused great difficulties for Chinese learning Russian to further understand Russia. This essay studies the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their respective advantages and disadvantages and their mutual relations, and strive to solve how to use the translation methods of literal and free translation to properly translate Russian idioms and proverbs, and how to reflect the cultural background and language characteristics of Russian idioms and proverbs in the translation .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Different views of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods and different countries, people's views on translation theory have changed a lot, but the debate about literal translation and free translation has always existed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the contradiction between literal translation and free translation may initially be due to the different understanding of these two translation methods. The translator Sun Guiding believes that: literal translation is stuck to the structure of the original text and does not consider whether the Chinese is fluent and natural; while free translation is to use the inherent Chinese idioms and the most natural words and sentences as much as possible to achieve the effect of conveying the meaning of the original text. Former President of Wuhan University, Du Zuozhou, believes that literal translation means translating word by word according to the original text; free translation means translating according to the meaning of the original text, and the translation is more suitable for the common grammar of the translated language. The educator Meng Xiancheng believes that literal translation is a translation technology with different degrees of correctness. Literal translation is a translation that is faithful and correct according to the original text; free translation is a translation that summarizes the original meaning. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;The so-called 'literal translation' refers to the literal translation based on the original text. Every word and sentence are translated word by word, and the order of the words and sentences is not changed. The so-called ‘paraphrasing’ is to express the meaning of the original text in Chinese, and it does not have to be completely based on the literal and order of the original text. &amp;quot; The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; put forward by the modern Chinese translator Yan Fu has long been the basic principle guiding translation practice. A large number of beginners who learn foreign languages regard &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; as translations that are completely faithful to the original text when translating. In fact, Yan Fu's translation requirements are a guiding principle for translation based on semantics. When translating, if the structure and expression of the original text cannot be directly adopted, the sentence structure and expression must be changed according to the characteristics of the target language. In addition, there are many differences between the original language and the target language in the word order, grammar, variants and rhetoric in the translation process. In many cases, there is no direct corresponding word. This requires the translator to consider the actual semantics, background and other factors. On the basis of the original meaning of the sentence, use an appropriate method to convey the content of the original work and reproduce the language style of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Soviet Union, under the influence of ideology, Western translation theories could not be widely disseminated, but within the Soviet Union, translation theories similar to Western translation theories have been formed and developed, and two main schools of translation theory have been further differentiated — Linguistic Translation School and Literary Translation School. To a certain extent, the dispute between these two schools also reflects the debate on literal translation and free translation among translators' groups. In terms of the principles or standards of translation, the linguistic translation school believes that an ideal translation should be an equivalent translation, first of all linguistic correspondence, that is, the translation should have the same meaning as the corresponding language or discourse unit of the original; the literary translation school believes that translation pursues artistic correspondence, and linguistic correspondence must be subordinate to artistic correspondence. Therefore, it proposes that the aesthetic standards of translation should reproduce the artistic reality reflected by the unity of the original content and form. The characteristic is to use images to translate images, that is, to create the same image in different languages. In 1953, Andrei Venediktovich Fedorov, the leader of the linguistic translation school, published his work &amp;quot;Summary of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, which was the first monograph of the Soviet Union to study translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. The author proposes that translation theory is a branch of linguistics. Since the translation of any genre work must rely on the comparison of two languages, translation problems can only be solved in the field of language. Fedorov’s view was refuted by the literary translation school represented by Ivan Alexandrovich Kashikin. The literary translation school believes that aesthetic issues are the core of literary translation theory, and translation should be regarded as a form of language art, that is, translation should be studied from the perspective of literature and art. In fact, the literary translation school emphasizes the translation of literary and artistic works, which belongs to the specific translation theory; while the research of the linguistic translation school focuses on the general translation theory, that is, the translation of all thematic works including literary works. The dispute between the two major translation theory schools of Russia and the Soviet Union provides another perspective for Chinese translators to explore the relationship between literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms of different nationalities are the most dynamic and expressive units at the lexical level in different languages, and they are also the units that can best reflect the characteristics of national culture in languages. The number of Russian idioms is extremely rich, it records and reflects all aspects of Russian national life. Due to the great differences in geographical locations and living customs between China and Russia, the national cultures reflected in Chinese and Russian must be quite different. One of the difficulties in idiom translation is its imagery. When translating idioms, both the meaning and the image must be considered. Although the Chinese and Russian cultures are very different, many of the commonalities of mankind, such as emotion and natural environment, have created conditions for mutual communication, mutual understanding and idiom translation between different languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Literal translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the literal translation method refers to a translation method that directly translates the original text without changing the language characteristics and style of the original text on the basis of fully respecting the meaning of the original text. Chinese translation of Russian idioms by literal translation method has the advantage of being able to intuitively and faithfully express the meaning of the idiom, maintaining the unique style and imagery of the original text: the disadvantage is that the translated idiom may not be understood by the Chinese because of China and Russia have different historical, cultural backgrounds, grammatical structures, and language world landscapes, which can easily form obstacles in the process of understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating Russian idioms by literal translation is further divided into two methods — literal translation into Chinese idioms and literal translation into non-idiom sentences or words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of Russian idioms into Chinese idioms is suitable for the translation of Russian and Chinese idioms that are completely equivalent in image, structure, and meaning. The advantage is that it is easy to understand, and the translation is simple and fast. E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)домашнего  (своего) вора не убережешься. 家贼难防&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)знать как свои пять пальцев (видно, как на ладони) 了如指掌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)подлить масла в огонь 火上浇油&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)как рыба в воде 如鱼得水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)как ножом по сердцу 心如刀割&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)как гром среди ясного неба 晴天霹雳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)на добро отвечают добром 善有善报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(8)копейка рубль бережет 财从细起&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(9)мечты сбываются 梦想成真&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(10)курица всегда следует за петухом 嫁鸡随鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(11)чего мало, того и дорого  (дорого то, что мало) 物以稀为贵(12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12)изгонять яд с помощью яда 以毒攻毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(13)сидеть как на иголках 如坐针毡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(14)действия громче слов 事实胜于雄辩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(15)зарыть талант в землю 埋没人才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(16)висеть на волоске 千钧一发&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(17)лить как из ведра 倾盆大雨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in the above examples are completely equivalent in image, structure or meaning in Russian and Chinese, so Chinese idioms can be used for literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, in the two languages, idioms with the same image, structure, and meaning are still in the minority, so it is more common to translate Russian idioms into non-Chinese idiom sentences or vocabulary. E.g:   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
настоять на своем 坚持自己&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
камень с души свалился 心里的一块石头落地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
связать свою судьбу 把自己的命运与……相连&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
быть на голову 高出一头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
вбивать в голову 往脑子里灌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
блеснуть метеором 像流星一样一闪而过&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с мизинец 小拇指这么大&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to find that the literal translation method can completely retain the original appearance of the idiom, show the common concept of human understanding of the world, and be beneficial to the cultural exchange between China and Russia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Free translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method commonly used in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms is free translation. Free translation is to readjust the structure of the original text on the basis of keeping the original meaning of the idiom unchanged, and then reconstruct the Russian idiom with the way of thinking and expression in Chinese. This is because the figurative images used in many Russian idioms are inconsistent with those used in Chinese. If the original image is used in translation, it will cause a barrier to understanding. The advantage of free translation of Russian idioms is that it eliminates obstacles to understanding, but the disadvantage is that it cannot completely retain the original style and cultural characteristics. E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)В Тулу со свим самоваром не ездят.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：去图拉不用带自己的茶炊。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：多此一举&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Честь лучше бесчестья.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：尊重比不尊重好。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：礼多人不怪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)словно горя с плеч&lt;br /&gt;
直译：把山从肩膀下卸下&lt;br /&gt;
意译：如释重负&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)выеденного яйца не стоит&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一个空蛋壳不值钱&lt;br /&gt;
意译：鸡毛蒜皮，一文不值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)чужими руками жар загребать&lt;br /&gt;
直译：用别人的手将红炭火拨成一堆&lt;br /&gt;
意译：坐享其成，不劳而获&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)ни рыба, ни мясо&lt;br /&gt;
直译：没有鱼也没有肉&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不三不四，不伦不类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)лучше синица в руках, чем журавль в небе&lt;br /&gt;
直译：天上的仙鹤不如手中的山雀&lt;br /&gt;
意译：远亲不如近邻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(8)На языке мед, а под лед&lt;br /&gt;
直译：嘴上甜得像蜂蜜，心里冷得像冰&lt;br /&gt;
意译：笑里藏刀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(9)И на солнце есть пятна&lt;br /&gt;
直译：太阳上也有黑点&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人无完人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(10)семь раз отмерь, один раз отрежь&lt;br /&gt;
直译：测量了七次后再剪裁&lt;br /&gt;
意译：三思而后行&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using free translation to translate Russian idioms requires the translator to accurately understand the meaning of the original text, because cultural differences make it impossible to literally translate. Only through the translator can an unobstructed bridge between Russian idioms and Chinese idioms be built.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are often multiple translations of the same Russian proverb in Russian-Chinese dictionaries. On the one hand, because the translator uses different translation methods; on the other hand, because Russian proverbs have very rich connotations, a translation cannot perfectly interpret the inner meaning of the proverb. According to the context and the connotation of the proverbs, the most commonly used methods of Chinese translation of Russian proverbs are literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Literal translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Russian and Chinese languages, some proverbs not only have the same meaning or implicit meaning, but also use the same or similar figurative images to express a certain kind of the same semantics, and they are completely consistent in content and form. In this case, the equivalent translation of synonymous Chinese proverbs can convey the information contained in the original image, which not only retains the rhetorical color of the original language, but also enables the reader to perfectly understand the original text. E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Куй железо, пока горячо. 趁热打铁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Беда не приходит одна. 祸不单行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Сытый голодного не разумеет. 饱汉不知饿汉饥。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Век живи, век учись. 活到老，学到老。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Выше встанешь, дальше увидишь. 站得高，看得远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать. 百闻不如一见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)Нет дыма без огня. 无火不生烟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(8)Шила в мешке не утаишь. 口袋藏不住锥子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(9)Береги платье снову, а честь смолоду. 衣服要从新的时候爱惜，荣誉要从年轻时珍惜。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(10)Выше лба уши не растут. 耳朵高不过额头。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(11)Для милого друга семь верст не околица. 为了好友，多绕七里也不嫌远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12)Как Новый год встретишь, так его и проведешь. 怎么迎新年，就怎么过一年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(13)Лучше умереть стоя, чем жить на коленях. 宁愿站着死，绝不站着生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(14)Не имей сто рублей, а имей сто друзей. 宁要一百个朋友，不要一百个卢布。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По одежке встречают, по уму провожают. 迎客时看衣，送客时看才智。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dialectical thinking in arguments between literal translation and free translation 	甘奉玉	Gan Fengyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
  As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and excessive free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also the profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:46, 10 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
literal translation, free translation, word-for-word translation, over free translation, unity of opposites&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
  作为翻译方法，直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)怎样使用的问题一直是一个争论中西方翻译界不休的焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在概念定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中。所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:50, 10 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
直译； 意译； 死译； 过度意译； 对立统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
  Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always been a heat discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue a dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some other people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates anther entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text demanding. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction view of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are right a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Dialectic thinking of the Unity of opposites===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Word-for-word translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Over free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Eclectic translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Opposition and unity between literal translatiuon and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Opposition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.1 Opposition in definition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.2 Opposition in application fileld===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.1 Unity in translation goal===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.2 Unity in translation procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.3 Unity in translation standard===&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Peter Newmark’s Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation 赵茜 Zhao Xi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Document Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On translation of official documents of CangNan County	吴恺	Wu Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese Language and Literature, School of Foreign Languages, Hunan Normal University, Wu Kai--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the forefronts of Zhejiang’s opening-up cause, Cangnan County in Zhejiang Province has been enjoying a rapid development and an ever-growing degree of opening-up with lasting vitality as it’s supported by national policies and nourished by the dividends of economic globalization since China's reform and opening-up. As China has ushered in a period of major changes rarely seen in a century, Cangnan County is also facing new opportunities and challenges. Under the background of this era, Cangnan County is expected to make good use of its own advantages, especially the geographical ones—it is close to countries and regions including Japan, South Korea, and Taiwan—and should spare no efforts to achieve a higher level of opening-up, and, in turn, further promote its development. As an embodiment of the collective will of the people of Cangnan County, the official document is one of the best manifestations of its governance and stability control capabilities. For this reason, the research on how to translate official documents is of great significance for that it offers a great opportunity for Cangnan County to re-examine itself and to show the rest of the world its achievement in building a culture-enriched county.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
 official document translation, Cangnan County, opening-up, Japan, South Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
自中国改革开放以来，浙江省苍南县作为全浙江对外开放的前沿阵地之一，得到了国家政策支持和经济全球化红利的滋润，苍南县发展水平与对外开放程度日新月异，全县活力持久带劲。随着中国迎来“百年未有之大变局”，苍南县也面临着新的机遇和挑战，在此时代背景下，苍南县应该利用好自身优势，特别是临近日本、韩国、台湾等国家与地区的地理优势，努力开展更高层次、更高水平的对外开放事业，促进苍南更好的发展。为此，作为苍南县人民集体意志的体现，苍南县的公文就是对外展示其治理水平、稳控能力的最好的体现之一。而对于苍南县公文的如何翻译的研究，是促使苍南县重新审视自己、推进苍南人文县情传播海外的良机，意义重大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
公文翻译  苍南县  对外开放  日本  韩国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I. System and Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unique official document system adopted by Chinese government agencies is a special integration of the thousands-of-years excellent political traditions in China and the essence of the organizational structure of the socialist regime. As a county-level unit in China's local administrative structure, Cangnan County has an official document system that is consistent with the national ones in general while has its own features. Official documents of Cangnan County can be basically divided into the following types of writing: resolutions, decisions, orders, bulletins, announcements, notifications, opinions, notices, reports, requests for instructions, approvals, proposals, letters, and minutes. Above-mentioned categories are collectively known as official documents. Besides, there are also some types of practical writing, including summaries, plans, notes, memos, briefings, speeches, manuals and so on, that are often used in our day-to-day work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to those characteristics of the official documents that are commonly seen in China, official documents of Cangnan County also have its own features, which is mainly reflected in the aspect of proprietary terminology. Cangnan County, which used to be a part of Pingyang County in Zhejiang Province, was officially designated as a county in 1981 with the approval of the Central Government. It takes its name Cangnan, which means “on the south of the Yucang Mountain”, from its geographical location. As a relatively young county-level administrative unit in China’s administrative divisions, Cangnan County has a complex natural endowment and cultural environment, which is the reason why there are many special proprietary terms used in the official documents of Cangnan County, such as “Beautiful South Gate of Zhejiang Province”, “Southern Ouyue (an ancient kingdom in modern Wenzhou and Taizhou)” , “South Gate of Jiangsu-Zhejiang Region” and so on. Moreover, Cangnan is also the birthplace of the “Wenzhou Model”. Since the implementation of policy for the exchange of production materials and commercial grains in 1984, Cangnan has become an important base for the experiments and development of Wenzhou's private economy and market economy, and, thus, has made a significant contribution to the great cause of China's reform and opening-up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, the unity of the official document system viewed from the national scope of China and the uniqueness of the official document system viewed from the local scope of Cangnan area are both reflections of the integration of economic, political, and cultural elements. Therefore, when translating the terms and sentences in these official documents, obviously, it is almost impossible to follow general translation theories, such as Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” theory which applies to literature translation, and Christiane Nord’ Skopos theory which emphasizes schematic analysis. Due to the features of the official documents of Cangnan County, it is hard to imagine the consequence it will cause if those Cangnan and Chinese elements they contain are missed when translating them. Therefore, the starting point for the translation and research of Cangnan official documents should be analyzing the official document itself, but not choosing which translation theory to apply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method focusing on the official documents themselves is undoubtably the one that emphasizes the content while manages to achieve a similarity in form. Thus, the translation theory that meets the requirements of official document translation in Cangnan County shall be the functional equivalence theory of the American linguist Eugene A. Nida. Eugene A. Nida argued in his theory that translation is to use the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language to reproduce the informational function of the source language both semantically and stylistically. Nida’s definition of translation specified that translation is seeking equivalence not only in lexical meaning, but also in semantics, style and literary form. Translation should convey both the denotative and connotative meaning of a message. Regarding the equivalence of translation, he believed that the equivalence consists of four parts: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence, and stylistic equivalence. Among the four aspects, he emphasized that the meaning the core and most important part, followed by the form. The form of a text is likely to conceal the cultural connotation of the source language and may, therefore, hinder cultural exchanges. Based on the above, the reasons why the functional equivalence theory is applicable to official document translation in Cangnan County can be concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the functional equivalence theory advocates that the target text should be equivalent to the source text both semantically and culturally. Official documents of Cangnan County are carriers of profound political culture with Chinese characteristics and the cultural environment in Cangnan. When translating them, in addition to showing the political consciousness and judicial authority of Cangnan government agencies, the local culture of Cangnan must also be reflected in the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the functional equivalence theory suggests that if the lexical meanings and cultural elements cannot be taken into account at the same time, the translator then may give up the equivalence in form and try to reproduce the semantic and cultural meaning of the source text by changing the form of the sentence. There are many specialized terms with Chinese characteristics and Cangnan’s characteristics in official documents of Cangnan County. When translating them, once there is no corresponding expression in the target language, other forms of expression must be adopted to retain the meanings of those specialized terms as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the functional equivalence theory proposes that if the change in form is still not enough to express the semantic and cultural meaning of the expression in the source language, the translation technique of “heavy damage” can be adopted to resolve cultural differences , so that the source language and the target language can achieve equivalence in semantic meaning. “Heavy damage” refers to the transformation of the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is, expressing the cultural connotation of the source text with expressions of the target language. It cannot be ruled out that there are words and sentences in the official document of Cangnan County that cannot be translated, and when this happens, the translator can only rely on his translation techniques and understanding ability to process them creatively.&lt;br /&gt;
Above are simply macro analyses of the official document system in Cangnan County, and when it comes to specific analyses, challenges we face will only be severer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II. Stylistic Features and Translation of Official Documents in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the official documents of Cangnan County from the micro level, we can work on the study of its translation based on the following characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Details and Accurate'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an officially-written document geared for the needs of our people, wording of the official documents of Cangnan County has a very specific orientation. Almost all content words have very clear meanings and connotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “经研究，县政府决定召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会，现将有关事宜通知如下。(As discussed, the county government decided to convene a feedback meeting on city-to-county inspections of production safety and a meeting for education and warning on outstanding issues. The relevant matters are hereby notified as follows.)” in the document 《苍南县人民政府办公室关于召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会的通知》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Convening a Feedback Meeting on City-to-County Inspections of Production Safety and A Meeting For Education and Warning On Outstanding Issues”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on June 8th, 2020) conveys several points very accurately and clearly, including the decision maker, the type, content and theme of the meeting. Therefore, special attention must be paid to the integrity of the information delivered when translating this sentence. For example, it is translated into Japanese as “討議を通じて、県政府は県の安全生産状況に対する市政府の巡査結果反映会及び顕著問題教育警告会を開催することが決定した。関連事項を以下のようにお知らせする。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Precise and Compact'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of official documents is to exchange formal information between the upper and the lower, the people and the officials, and the relevant departments. Therefore, the wording of the official documents must be rigorous. No slang and loose sentences should be used, and excessive use of parentheses and descriptive modifiers should be avoided. Official documents of Cangnan County follow this rule as well, in which there will never be informal expressions like daily spoken words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “三、决策目录施行动态管理，因工作需要增减或变更重大行政决策事项的，承办单位应按照相关规定程序提请调整。(Third, the decision catalogue shall be managed in a dynamic way, the undertaker shall submit application for adjustments in accordance with the relevant regulations if any increase/decrease or change shall be made to the major administrative decision-making matters because of the need of actual work.)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) When translating this sentence into Japanese, the translator shall fully considers the preciseness of the original expression, and translate it as “三つ目、戦略目録動的管理施行、仕事需要によっての増減または変更が必要な場合、請負機構は関連規定の手順に従って調整を提出しなければならない。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Programmed and Standardized'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of official documents requires a stable and routine writing program so that the official business can be conducted in an orderly manner. It is essential that the document writing is reasonably programmed. It allows the officer to know what it is and what to do at a glance if a standardized official document program is followed. The standardization of the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as a tricky feature in their translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “各乡镇人民政府，县政府直属各单位 (the people's government of all townships and towns and all directly affiliated institutions of the people’s government of Cangnan County)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) is obviously a standardized addressing of the receiving units of an official document, and it should be translated into Japanese as “各郷鎮人民政府、県政府直属の各部門”.&lt;br /&gt;
Viewing from a micro perspective, we may find that special attention should be paid to many precise details when translating those official documents. It is of great significance that, during the cause of reform and opening-up, we strike a balance between the macro level and the micro level in official document translation, which will serve as a stage for Cangnan County to show itself to Japan, South Korea and other East Asian countries and regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''III. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Japanese Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cangnan County is one of the nearest administrative units to Japan in China, and Okinawa Prefecture in Japan and Cangnan County are neighbors facing each other across the sea. Furthermore, Cangnan County itself has ports in Xiaguan, Pacao, Yanting, Dayu and other places, and has the basic conditions for conducting small transactions of freights with Okinawa. However, due to the inadequacy policies, laws and regulations, a large portion of Japan’s trade with China, especially with Zhejiang Province, is still conducted in the three port cities, namely Ningbo, Zhoushan, and Hangzhou. Cangnan’s geographical advantages have never been given to full play. To Japan, Cangnan is not a total stranger. Wenzhou City has a great influence upon Japanese culture and history. Special local products such as Wenzhou green tea and Wenzhou satsuma orange are very attractive to Japanese people. Many of the business exchanges during the Kamakura Bakufu in Japan were happened between Hakata merchants and Wenzhou people. As an important subordinate region of Wenzhou City, Cangnan County naturally has left an impression on Japanese people when it comes to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Cangnan hopes to lay a foundation for the future cooperation with Japan through its cause of opening up to the outside world, it is of great importance that we study the methods and techniques to make the translation of Cangnan’s official documents to meet the specific context of the Japanese language, which is also a part of the cultural exchanges that will facilitate economic and trade cooperation between Japan and China. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of regular cities and special wards in Japan, but this does not mean that the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as equivalents to the official documents released by the governments of the regular cities and special wards in Japan, and there are huge differences between their respective official documents in form, wording, Cultural connotation and etc. To better translate Cangnan official documents under the context of Japanese language, the following aspects must be paid attention to:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Detailed Comparison of Types&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Japanese official document system, the word “公文” is different in meaning from the word “公文” in Chinese official document system. In Chinese “公文” means government official documents, while in Japanese “公文” generally refer to legal documents that have the force of law and the term “公文書” is the one that refers to government official documents, which roughly includes “外交文書” and “起案文”, “通達” , “命令”, “許可”, “通知書” and so on . When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, attention should be paid to the transformation of the types of the official documents. The classifications of official documents in China and Japan are different from each other.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating documents such as “proposal letter”, “report” and the like into Japanese, the title should be translated as “建言書” and “報告書”, while “命令(order)”, “通知(notice)”, “提案(Proposal)” and etc. need no translation and can be titled with the original characters directly as “命令”, “通知”, “提案”, and can also be further translated into “命令状”, “通知書”, “提案書”. Those reflect the characteristics of the division of the types of the official document system in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Careful Consideration of the Translation of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of Chinese characters in Japanese. This will for sure be an advantage when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, however, at the same time, this is also a huge disadvantage. After all, those Chinese characters are Japanized Chinese characters, and their meanings and usages are more or less different from the original ones in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “设定全县森林防火期(setting the season of forest fire prevention)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”) in could be translated character by character into Japanese as “全県域森林防火期間設定”. However, expressions such as “野外火源如何管理” cannot be translated in the same way, and must be processed accordingly and translated into Japanese as “野外の火の元が如何に処理すること”. When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, the translators must reject the preconceived thinking and native Chinese thinking, or it will lead to irreversible misunderstandings and mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is an isolating language, in which the grammatical meaning is reflected by the order of words, while Japanese is an agglutinative language, in which auxiliary words and flexible usages of vocabulary are adopted to reflect the grammatical meaning. This requires the translators to have mastery of the equivalence of semantic meanings when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese and try to achieve perfect equivalence in official document translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is a expression as “全体公民必须认真贯彻‘以人为本、预防为主、积极扑救、有效消灾’的森林防灭火工作方针，一旦发现森林火灾，要立即向当地人民政府或森林防灭火指挥部办公室报告(all citizens must seriously implement the working policy of forest fire prevention and firefighting ‘people-oriented, prevention-focused, active in firefighting, effective in disaster relief’, once a forest fire is detected, it must be reported to the local people’s government or the forest fire prevention and firefighting headquarters office immediately)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”). When dealing with long and complex sentences, the translator must be flexible in using translation techniques to decompose the sentences and translate them step by step, focusing on the balance between the form of the sentence and its semantic meaning. Based on this principle, the abovementioned sentence could be translated into Japanese as “人間本位、予防軸化、積極救助、有効消災という森林防火作業方針は全県民が必ず強固に守らなければならない。林に火事が発見された際、直ちに所轄人民政府や森林防火指揮部執務室に報告すること。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that, in terms of four-character idioms, allusions, new words of the era and etc., the translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context of the Japanese language still has a long way to go, but the part that we should pay most attention to in translation is always the differences in culture between the source language and the target language. Only by keeping this basic point in mind at all times, will there be no huge mistakes being made when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Korean Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhejiang Province and South Korea have laid a good foundation for economic and trade cooperation projects, and a framework that is comprehensive, wide-ranging, and multi-level has been established for Zhejiang-South Korea cooperation. The advantages of the two regions are obviously complementary and the development potential for both sides and in between is huge. In September 2016, the Zhejiang China-Korea (Quzhou) Industrial Cooperation Park was approved as the first batch of “Zhejiang International Industrial Cooperation Parks” in Zhejiang Province. The total planned area is about 3,000 acres and the total planned investment is 12 billion yuan. Represented by the Zhejiang China-Korea Industrial Cooperation Park, a large number of economic and trade cooperation projects has been carried out with South Korea by Zhejiang Province. As an indispensable part of Zhejiang Province, Cangnan County is facing a huge gap in the cultural exchanges and economic cooperation with South Korea. How to elevate the level of Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world and advancing Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea is a question that is well worth exploring. Although Cangnan is further away from South Korea compared with regions in the north of Zhejiang, geographic location should never be a factor that hindering Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. In an era of ever-deepening globalization, it is of great significance that we think about how to develop and promote the economic and trade and cultural cooperation between Cangnan and South Korea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Zhejiang is a key area for economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. As the south gate of Zhejiang Province, if Cangnan County could open the door of economic, trade and cultural cooperation to South Korea, then this will inevitably bring extraordinary development opportunities to southern Zhejiang and make the pattern of Zhejiang and South Korea’s economic and cultural cooperation more balanced and healthy. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of si(city), gu (district), and gun(county) in South Korea. Because of some historical reasons, South Korea is greatly influenced by Chinese culture. From the Three Kingdoms era of Joseon, to the Unified Silla Dynasty, the Wang’s Goryeo Dynasty, and the Yi’s Joseon Dynasty, the basic system of administrative divisions in South Korea is almost the same as the one in China, so the official document system of cities, districts, and counties in South Korea can be regarded as basically equivalent to the official document system of Cangnan County with only slight differences originated from the localized political and cultural traditions and the basic social condition of South Korea. Therefore, there are relatively fewer difficulties of translation when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Korean, aside from the barriers caused by Korean Hangul words. The translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context Korean language requires attention to the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Combination of Chinese characters and Hangul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Korean uses Hangul as the main written characters, but this does not mean that there is no place for Chinese characters in the Korean system. Since the launch of the abolition of Chinese characters movement in South Korea in the 1970s, Hangul did exactly achieved an overall penetration of every aspect of their daily life, but when it comes to important documents, Chinese characters still reserve a seat in the arena of South Korea’s history. Furthermore, a higher level of talent training is required now to meet the need of South Korea’s economic and social development, and the mastery of sinology has become, among all the necessary skills, one of the most straightforward evaluation criteria to access the qualified personnel. Thus, South Korea has restarted the Chinese character teaching movement. Nowadays, the official document system in South Korea has become one in which Hangul serves as the main language and the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul serves as a supplement. Just as how the mixed use of kana and Chinese characters in Japanese official documents may help in its translation, the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul also greatly facilitate the translation of official documents of Cangnan County into Korean. However, because Chinese characters used in Korea are composed of traditional Chinese characters and a small number of Korean self-made Chinese characters, we can not take it for granted that it is advisable to translate them word by word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the title of the document《苍干任〔2020〕18号 王再忠等同志的任命》(“Cangnan Cadre Appointment [2020] No. 18: Appointment of Wang Zaizhong and etc.”) (the Office of CPC Cangnan Party Committee on March 27th, 2020) can be translated with the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul into Korean as《蒼南縣의 幹部任命〔2020〕18號 王再忠등 同志의任命》. Also, it be translated into Korean with Hangul alone as《참남현의 간부임명〔2020〕18호 왕재충등 동지의임명》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Usage of Refined Language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, South Korea has carried out reforms of the official document system, urging that the South Korean government agencies at all levels should use “refined(or purified) language”, that is, to write and publish official documents with words that are easy for the public to understand and have explicit meanings, reducing the cost of communication between the government and the public and, in this way, building a closer relationship between the government and the people, so that civil servants can communicate with the people more effectively. Refined language is a kind of common vernacular that differs from the official language. Although this trend of the wording of Korean official documents is not unconditional, but when compared with official documents of Cangnan County, which emphasize the solemnity and formality of official documents, this trend is the part that the translator has to pay his attention to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “为加强行政规范性文件管理，切实推进依法行政，加快法治政府建设 (To strengthen the management of administrative normative documents, promote the administration in accordance with law, and accelerate the construction of a government ruled by law)” in the document《苍南县人民政府关于公布县政府及县政府办公室行政规范性文件清理结果的通知（有效）》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on the Announcement of the Results of the Cleanup of the Administrative Normative Documents of the County Government and the County Government Offices (Effective)”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on October 23th, 2020) , blunt expressions may not be that applicable and this expression translated into Korean in a more public-friendly way as “행정 규범적인 문서관리를 강화하기 위해, 법에따라 행정을 철저히 추진하고 법치정부의 건설을 가속화시킨다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Japanese, Korean is also a typical agglutinative language. A sentence is formed by connecting independent words with various auxiliary words, and with a subordinating conjunction at the end of the sentence. Auxiliary words are just like glues, they exist after every subject, predicate, and object component of a Korean sentence to them together. For that these auxiliary words have no substantial meaning themselves, they must stay close to the main body in front, and a space must be put after. Therefore, when translating Chinese, which is an isolated language, into Korean, which is an agglutinative language, it is necessary to have mastery of the equivalence of the semantic meaning of the expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “全面实施全民参保计划，做好参保情况清查，提升参保信息质量，清理重复参保，稳定持续参保，减少漏保断保，实现应保尽保。(Fully implement the national social security plan, do a good job in checking the coverage of the social security, improve the quality of the collection of the information of the insured, clean up repeated insureds, stabilize the renewal of the social security, reduce the interruption of the social security, and achieve full social security coverage.)” in the document《关于做好2021年度城乡居民基本医疗保障工作的通知》(“Notice on Doing a Good Job in Basic Medical Security for Urban and Rural Residents in 2021”)( the Office of Medical Security Bureau of Cangnan County on November 5th, 2020), the translator should pay attention to the equivalence of semantic meaning of this long sentence and translated it into Korean as “전국민기본의료보험가입계획을 전면적으로 실시하고 기본의료보험가입상황을 철저히 조사하며 기본의료보험가입 정보의 질을 향상시키고 중복기본의료보험가입을 청산하며 안정적이고 지속적인 기본의료보험가입을 하며 보험누락을 줄이고 기본의료보험가입 을 실현해야 한다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅴ. Studies of Official Document Translation and the Cause of Opening-up in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the abovementioned basic characteristics of the official document system of Cangnan County, the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Japanese language and the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Korean language, we can see that official documents of Cangnan County is not as difficult to handle as something untranslatable. Cangnan County enjoys a good geographic location: it is located in the coast of the East China Sea, and is close to both Japan and South Korea, two strong economies in East Asia. However, Cangnan County has not yet made use of these favorable conditions to the fullest to promote cultural cooperation and trade with the two countries. Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world requires innovative thinking and an elaborate layout. Studies on the translation of official documents of Cangnan County, especially the translation of official documents under the context of the Japanese and Korean language, will help to explore the cultural spirit of the government institutions, and play an important role in building a good image of Cangnan County in East Asia and laying a foundation for Cangnan's cooperation with major countries and regions in East Asia .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world today is undergoing profound changes rarely in a century, and so is China. The tide of history moves on and Cangnan shall not stay out of the matter, but must follow it courageously and strive to open new doors for Cangnan's opening up to the outside world through the study of the official document translation of its own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Ziqi LIU. The Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Scientific Translation：A Case Study of the Translation of Shipbuilding English[J]. CREATIVITY AND INNOVATION,2019,1(3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Mu Dan. Discussion on Translation Activities Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory[J]. International Journal of Education and Management,2018,3(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]李琳琳. 功能对等翻译理论与关联翻译理论比较研究[D].辽宁师范大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]赵娟廷. 汉韩公文语体对比研究[D].复旦大学,2003. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]周萱. 《中国共产党怎样解决民族问题》（节选）中韩翻译报告[D].青岛大学,2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]张利军. 《教学的游戏性研究》的汉日翻译实践报告[D].广西师范大学,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]栾亚琼. 《2015年山东省政府工作报告》汉日翻译实践报告[D].曲阜师范大学,2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]占丽华. 源流与演变—日本地方公文书馆发展路径研究[D].山东大学,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]任清萍. 功能翻译理论视角下政府工作报告日译研究[D].外交学院,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]孙慧. 产业竞争力与区域经济增长[D].苏州大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Process and Methods of Translating English Long Sentences	周艺文	Zhou Yiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese-English Translation of News Headlines From the Perspective of Skopos Theory	张维虹	Zhang Weihong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines; Skopos theory; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
社会的飞速发展使得人们的阅读方式发生了巨大的改变, 通过阅 读新闻标题来获取消息和了解事实, 成为大多数人的不二之选, 新闻标题 翻译也就越来越具有其必要性。 新闻标题的重要性堪比一部使人印象深刻 的电影名, 一则响亮的广告语, 一本撩人心弦的书名。 较之娱乐新闻, 时 政新闻略显严肃客观, 又因当今科技物质的飞速发展, 时政新闻的点阅数 量明显少于以消遣娱乐为目的的娱乐新闻。 怎样提高时政新闻的阅读量, 怎样使得时政新闻如同娱乐新闻一般深受广大人民的喜爱, 这不仅是新闻 编辑者们的挑战, 也是新闻翻译界的难题。 本文以德国功能派翻译目的论 为理论指导, 结合新闻学及编辑学的相关学科知识, 通过对中英时政新闻 标题的对比分析, 旨在对时政新闻标题的汉译英提出翻译策略, 让国外读者正确客观无误的了解中国的时事政策。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Features of News Headlines===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese-English Translation Methods of News Headlines from the Skopos Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=107761</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 8</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=107761"/>
		<updated>2020-12-06T11:28:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation	魏亚菲	Wei Yafei */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第八部分(Part 8)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Final Exam Papers Part 1]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Final Exam Papers Part 2]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Final Exam Papers Part 3]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Final Exam Papers Part 4]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Final Exam Papers Part 5]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Final Exam Papers Part 6]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Final Exam Papers Part 7]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Final Exam Papers Part 8]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Final Exam Papers Part 9]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Final Exam Papers Part 10]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''History of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
== Study on Brand Name Translation from the Perspective of Cultural Difference	谭鑫洁	Tan Xinjie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abstract: ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complete transcript of the content of the original work ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Same style and manner of writing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalent effect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on the Translation History in Western Countries and China	王煜	Wang Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一种跨文化交流活动，翻译活动加快了人类文明发展步伐，减少了人们之间的沟通障碍。随着时代的变迁，中国和西方国家逐渐形成了各自的翻译史，翻译史的研究是学科建设的一项基础工程。尽管中西方翻译史在某些方面有所差异，但却都有着各自的独特性，并对人类的翻译活动产生了巨大的影响与贡献。文章将以中国和西方国家为主要对象，从二者翻译史起始，包含阶段和各阶段代表人物，影响意义，差异性出发，对二者的翻译史进行简略的对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译史；西方翻译史；中国翻译史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an intercultural communication activity, translation activities have accelerated the development of human civilization and reduced the communication barriers between people of different countries or nations. With time goes by, things are in a state of flux and both the western and eastern countries have gradually formed their own history of translation, the study of translation history is a basic project of discipline construction. Though there are many differences among the translation histories of western countries and China, the two kinds of translation histories are still shining their own bright unique lights and have an indelible influence and contribution to human translation activities. This paper intends to make a brief comparison of translation histories between western countries and China, which includes the origins, the stages, the representatives of the stages, the significance and influence as well as the differences of the two translation histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation history; Translation history of the West; Translation history of China &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
No matter in China or in the west, translation plays an important role in knowledge-spreading. As an indispensable part of translatology, the study of translation history has made a great influence on translation activities, it has gradually become the focus of the literary and historical circles in recent years. Translation activities can be traced back to the origin of language, and the history of translation is almost as old as language itself, it is closely related to the changes in today's society. Since the 1980s, the translation studies in the mainland of China have made remarkable progress in the curriculum design of Chinese and western translation history and the compilation of related works. In the early 1980s and 1990s, there were many related works came out one after another including A brief history of Chinese Translation: the part before the May 4th Movement（《中国翻译简史-“五四”运动以前部分》） written by Zuyi Ma, A historical manuscript of Chinese translated literature （《中国翻译文学史稿》）edited by Yugang Chen, and also the A Short History of Translation in the West（《西方翻译简史》） the author of which is Zaixi Tan. Thus, it opens the gate for the compilation of Chinese and western translation history works.（谢天振，2009） The history of western translation can be divided into five stages while the Chinese study of translation has a glorious history of more than two thousand years and has experienced five climaxes. Through the comparative study of Chinese and western translation history, it will help us to have a deeper understanding of Chinese and western translation activities and thus to gather a general full view of it, which will be a positive and meaningful attempt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Translation History of Western Countries&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation activities are rich in a long history and a multiyear span. The history of western translation can be roughly divided into three stages: the traditional stage, the modern times and the contemporary. More specifically, it can be grouped into the ancient times, the middle ages, the Renaissance period and the time after WWⅡ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The First Stage: Translation in the Ancient Times&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
The translation history of western countries first began in the the 3rd century B.C. &amp;quot;In a broad sense, the earliest translation in the west is the Old Testament translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, ancient Egypt, between the 3rd and 2nd centuries BC; Strictly speaking, the first western translation is the Greek Homer Epic Odyssey translated by Andronicus in Rome in the middle of the third century BC.”(谭载喜,2000) At the end of the 4th BC, during this time, the Greece began to decay and the Roman had became stronger and stronger with its military expansion. The expansion of the Roman Empire brought it into contact with the splendid Greek culture, therefore, the Romans not only conquered the Greek city, but also inherited and developed the brilliant achievements of ancient Greek culture, and then created a  splendid cultural of its own era after Greece. So soon began a large scale translation activities, the activity of translating and introducing Greek classical works probably began in this period.（刘军平,2009）Many famous translation theorists began to make their presences, namely Cicero, Quentin, Jerome and so on, also the famous Roman litterateurs like Andronicus, Naevius, Ennius, these great writers used Latin language to translate or adapt Homer’s epic or other Greece dramas. Started the translation tradition and promoted the birth and development of Roman literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Second Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (4th-6th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 The Third Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (11th-12th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Fourth Stage: Translation in the Renaissance Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.5 The Fifth Stage: Translation after WWⅡ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Translation History of China--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 08:38, 30 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 08:43, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern Literature Translation	方洁玲	Fang Jieling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation manipulated by ideology	许静	Xu Jing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation   周书尧   Zhou Shuyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:'''There has a long history and culture Chinese and Western translation, and translation plays an indelible role in promoting cross-cultural communication and cultural communication. This article first discusses the history of translation in China from  four stages , then discusses the five stages of western translation history , and finally compares and analyzes the similarities and differences between Chinese and Western translation histories, and puts forward some of the author's own views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:'''The history of Chinese,The history of Western,the stages of  translation history,comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''中西方翻译历史文化源远流长，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上承担着不可磨灭的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，再从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''中国翻译史，西方翻译史，翻译高潮，对比&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅰ.Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the Chinese translation studies community has made remarkable progress in the establishment of Chinese and Western translation history courses and the compilation of related works.In the 1980s and early 1990s,A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China from Ma Zuyi and other books of Chen Yugang and Tan Zaixi were published one after another,which raised the curtain for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works by the domestic translation scholars.The four stages in the history of Chinese translation have promoted the development of Chinese history, culture and society to varying degrees.The same as our country, Western translation has an age-old history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.The five stages in the history of European translation have promoted the exchanges of literature, art, science and trade between countries, and to a certain extent promoted the development of Chinese translation.In fact, when we examine the development trajectory of Chinese and Western translation activities and the evolution of translation concepts together, we find that there are some similarities between Chinese translation and Western translation.Especially in the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts, the two have very similar evolution laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Literal and Free Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rethink Literal and Free Translation	彭永亮	Peng Yongliang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Examine the display of translators’ subjectivity in literary translation from the translation outlook of cognitive linguistics	宋建茹	Song Jianru==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization	韦洪朗	Wei Honglang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation	魏亚菲	Wei Yafei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts, as a window for the external publicity of national history and culture, plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. The Summer Palace is well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, which is among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. &lt;br /&gt;
Based on the functionalist approach and the skopos rule, this paper discusses the problems existing in the translation of scenic spots in the Summer Palace from the perspectives of garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. Skopos theory holds that translation depends on communicative purpose. To achieve this goal, translators can choose different translation strategies. It is believed that the purpose of Chinese-English translation of scenic spots is to attract target readers and promote traditional culture. Therefore, when translating tourism materials, it is necessary not only to express the local cultural connotation, but also to consider the cross-cultural factors. The Chinese-English translation of the introduction of scenic spots guided by functionalist approach can make English readers have expectations of scenic spots and understand the cultural connotation of scenic spots. This paper aims to better promote the development and communication of Chinese culture and improve the level of tourism text translation in China by relying on the theory of functionalist approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: functionalist approach，the Summer Palace，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘 要&lt;br /&gt;
旅游资料的英译作为民族历史文化对外宣传的一道窗口,对地方旅游业的发展有着不可低估的促进作用。颐和园作为中国著名的皇家园林，具有浓厚的中国园林特色及优美的风景，同时也蕴涵着深厚文化内涵。&lt;br /&gt;
本篇旅游文本英译的分析以功能派翻译理论作为理论指导，以目的法则为主要原则，从颐和园的园林文化、历史文化和宗教文化三个角度出发对颐和园景点英译中存在的问题进行探讨。目的论认为译文取决于翻译目的，这个目的通常指的是交际目的。为达到这个目的，译者可以选择不同的翻译策略。也就是说，译者的翻译策略必须由译文的预期目的或功能决定，即所谓的“目的法则”。笔者认为景点介绍的汉英翻译的目的就是吸引译文读者以及弘扬传统文化，因此在翻译旅游资料的时候不仅要把当地的文化内涵表达出来，而且要考虑到跨文化的因素。而以功能派翻译理论为指导的景点介绍的汉英翻译，可以使英语读者通过译文产生对旅游景点的期盼，以及对景点文化内涵的理解。以颐和园景区内的翻译文本为例本，依托功能翻译理论，通过“发现问题，指出问题，解决问题”，以期更好地促进中国文化的传播与交流，提高我国现阶段旅游文本翻译的水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：功能翻译；颐和园；翻译目的；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
  Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always been a heat discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue a dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some other people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates anther entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text demanding. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction view of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are right a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table of Contents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outline&lt;br /&gt;
1.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach &lt;br /&gt;
3.C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture &lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture &lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outline===&lt;br /&gt;
Outline&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thesis Statement: Based on the main viewpoints of functionalist approaches to translation, this paper aims to give an analysis to C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture&lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction   &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts is a bridge to spread the culture of classical Chinese gardens, so the accuracy of it has a direct impact on foreigners' understanding of the specific history and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation theory emphasizes the function of discourse, and believes that different types of discourse have different functions, so translators should choose appropriate translation strategies according to the type of source text and corresponding functions. Functionalist approach is to take the &amp;quot;skopos rule&amp;quot; as the highest standard, and any translation activity is a purposeful behavior. The ultimate goal and main function of scenic spot translation is to help people understand the main content of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
As a window for the publicity of national history and culture, the Chinese-to-English translation of tourist texts plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. Well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, the Summer Palace was among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. Based on the viewpoints of functionalist approach to translation, this paper aims to analyze C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Over free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Eclectic translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Opposition and unity between literal translatiuon and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Opposition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.1 Opposition in definition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.2 Opposition in application fileld===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.1 Unity in translation goal===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.2 Unity in translation procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.3 Unity in translation standard===&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between Literal Translation and Free Translation	张雪仪	Zhang Xueyi==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed problem in translation studies. To compare these two translation methods, the basic point is to understand the purpose of translation. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people who speak different languages can understand each other’s cultures. Due to the differences in social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, how to choose between the two translation strategies of literal translation and free translation requires translators to weigh the strengths and weaknesses of these two methods. This essay mainly compares literal translation and free translation between Chinese and Russian to help students and translators translate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, Literal translation,Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。想要将这两种翻译方法进行对比，最基本的一点就是要明白翻译的目的是什么。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，如何在直译和意译这两种翻译策略中做出选择，就需要译者衡量两种方法的利弊。本文主要对汉语和俄语间直译和意译进行比较，以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略，直译，意译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The former Soviet Union translation theorist Fedorov believed: “Translation is an activity that expresses what has been used in one language as a unified whole of content and form, and accurately and completely expressed in another language.” Translation theorist Barr Hudarov also wrote: &amp;quot;Translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content and meaning.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect. In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived, of which literal translation and free translation are the most commonly used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of the wisdom of the Russian nation and the immortal fossils in the Russian language, are one of the best materials for the Chinese to understand and learn Russian history, culture, and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, the Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have formed different cultural backgrounds. These distinctive backgrounds and characteristics have caused great difficulties for Chinese learning Russian to further understand Russia. This essay studies the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their respective advantages and disadvantages and their mutual relations, and strive to solve how to use the translation methods of literal and free translation to properly translate Russian idioms and proverbs, and how to reflect the cultural background and language characteristics of Russian idioms and proverbs in the translation .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Different views of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods and different countries, people's views on translation theory have changed a lot, but the debate about literal translation and free translation has always existed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the contradiction between literal translation and free translation may initially be due to the different understanding of these two translation methods. The translator Sun Guiding believes that: literal translation is stuck to the structure of the original text and does not consider whether the Chinese is fluent and natural; while free translation is to use the inherent Chinese idioms and the most natural words and sentences as much as possible to achieve the effect of conveying the meaning of the original text. Former President of Wuhan University, Du Zuozhou, believes that literal translation means translating word by word according to the original text; free translation means translating according to the meaning of the original text, and the translation is more suitable for the common grammar of the translated language. The educator Meng Xiancheng believes that literal translation is a translation technology with different degrees of correctness. Literal translation is a translation that is faithful and correct according to the original text; free translation is a translation that summarizes the original meaning. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;The so-called 'literal translation' refers to the literal translation based on the original text. Every word and sentence are translated word by word, and the order of the words and sentences is not changed. The so-called ‘paraphrasing’ is to express the meaning of the original text in Chinese, and it does not have to be completely based on the literal and order of the original text. &amp;quot; The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; put forward by the modern Chinese translator Yan Fu has long been the basic principle guiding translation practice. A large number of beginners who learn foreign languages regard &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; as translations that are completely faithful to the original text when translating. In fact, Yan Fu's translation requirements are a guiding principle for translation based on semantics. When translating, if the structure and expression of the original text cannot be directly adopted, the sentence structure and expression must be changed according to the characteristics of the target language. In addition, there are many differences between the original language and the target language in the word order, grammar, variants and rhetoric in the translation process. In many cases, there is no direct corresponding word. This requires the translator to consider the actual semantics, background and other factors. On the basis of the original meaning of the sentence, use an appropriate method to convey the content of the original work and reproduce the language style of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Soviet Union, under the influence of ideology, Western translation theories could not be widely disseminated, but within the Soviet Union, translation theories similar to Western translation theories have been formed and developed, and two main schools of translation theory have been further differentiated — Linguistic Translation School and Literary Translation School. To a certain extent, the dispute between these two schools also reflects the debate on literal translation and free translation among translators' groups. In terms of the principles or standards of translation, the linguistic translation school believes that an ideal translation should be an equivalent translation, first of all linguistic correspondence, that is, the translation should have the same meaning as the corresponding language or discourse unit of the original; the literary translation school believes that translation pursues artistic correspondence, and linguistic correspondence must be subordinate to artistic correspondence. Therefore, it proposes that the aesthetic standards of translation should reproduce the artistic reality reflected by the unity of the original content and form. The characteristic is to use images to translate images, that is, to create the same image in different languages. In 1953, Andrei Venediktovich Fedorov, the leader of the linguistic translation school, published his work &amp;quot;Summary of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, which was the first monograph of the Soviet Union to study translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. The author proposes that translation theory is a branch of linguistics. Since the translation of any genre work must rely on the comparison of two languages, translation problems can only be solved in the field of language. Fedorov’s view was refuted by the literary translation school represented by Ivan Alexandrovich Kashikin. The literary translation school believes that aesthetic issues are the core of literary translation theory, and translation should be regarded as a form of language art, that is, translation should be studied from the perspective of literature and art. In fact, the literary translation school emphasizes the translation of literary and artistic works, which belongs to the specific translation theory; while the research of the linguistic translation school focuses on the general translation theory, that is, the translation of all thematic works including literary works. The dispute between the two major translation theory schools of Russia and the Soviet Union provides another perspective for Chinese translators to explore the relationship between literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms of different nationalities are the most dynamic and expressive units at the lexical level in different languages, and they are also the units that can best reflect the characteristics of national culture in languages. The number of Russian idioms is extremely rich, it records and reflects all aspects of Russian national life. Due to the great differences in geographical locations and living customs between China and Russia, the national cultures reflected in Chinese and Russian must be quite different. One of the difficulties in idiom translation is its imagery. When translating idioms, both the meaning and the image must be considered. Although the Chinese and Russian cultures are very different, many of the commonalities of mankind, such as emotion and natural environment, have created conditions for mutual communication, mutual understanding and idiom translation between different languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Literal translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the literal translation method refers to a translation method that directly translates the original text without changing the language characteristics and style of the original text on the basis of fully respecting the meaning of the original text. Chinese translation of Russian idioms by literal translation method has the advantage of being able to intuitively and faithfully express the meaning of the idiom, maintaining the unique style and imagery of the original text: the disadvantage is that the translated idiom may not be understood by the Chinese because of China and Russia have different historical, cultural backgrounds, grammatical structures, and language world landscapes, which can easily form obstacles in the process of understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating Russian idioms by literal translation is further divided into two methods — literal translation into Chinese idioms and literal translation into non-idiom sentences or words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of Russian idioms into Chinese idioms is suitable for the translation of Russian and Chinese idioms that are completely equivalent in image, structure, and meaning. The advantage is that it is easy to understand, and the translation is simple and fast. E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)домашнего  (своего) вора не убережешься. 家贼难防&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)знать как свои пять пальцев (видно, как на ладони) 了如指掌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)подлить масла в огонь 火上浇油&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)как рыба в воде 如鱼得水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)как ножом по сердцу 心如刀割&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)как гром среди ясного неба 晴天霹雳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)на добро отвечают добром 善有善报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(8)копейка рубль бережет 财从细起&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(9)мечты сбываются 梦想成真&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(10)курица всегда следует за петухом 嫁鸡随鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(11)чего мало, того и дорого  (дорого то, что мало) 物以稀为贵(12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12)изгонять яд с помощью яда 以毒攻毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(13)сидеть как на иголках 如坐针毡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(14)действия громче слов 事实胜于雄辩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(15)зарыть талант в землю 埋没人才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(16)висеть на волоске 千钧一发&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(17)лить как из ведра 倾盆大雨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in the above examples are completely equivalent in image, structure or meaning in Russian and Chinese, so Chinese idioms can be used for literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, in the two languages, idioms with the same image, structure, and meaning are still in the minority, so it is more common to translate Russian idioms into non-Chinese idiom sentences or vocabulary. E.g:   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
настоять на своем 坚持自己&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
камень с души свалился 心里的一块石头落地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
связать свою судьбу 把自己的命运与……相连&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
быть на голову 高出一头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
вбивать в голову 往脑子里灌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
блеснуть метеором 像流星一样一闪而过&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с мизинец 小拇指这么大&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to find that the literal translation method can completely retain the original appearance of the idiom, show the common concept of human understanding of the world, and be beneficial to the cultural exchange between China and Russia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Free translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method commonly used in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms is free translation. Free translation is to readjust the structure of the original text on the basis of keeping the original meaning of the idiom unchanged, and then reconstruct the Russian idiom with the way of thinking and expression in Chinese. This is because the figurative images used in many Russian idioms are inconsistent with those used in Chinese. If the original image is used in translation, it will cause a barrier to understanding. The advantage of free translation of Russian idioms is that it eliminates obstacles to understanding, but the disadvantage is that it cannot completely retain the original style and cultural characteristics. E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)В Тулу со свим самоваром не ездят.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：去图拉不用带自己的茶炊。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：多此一举&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Честь лучше бесчестья.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：尊重比不尊重好。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：礼多人不怪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)словно горя с плеч&lt;br /&gt;
直译：把山从肩膀下卸下&lt;br /&gt;
意译：如释重负&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)выеденного яйца не стоит&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一个空蛋壳不值钱&lt;br /&gt;
意译：鸡毛蒜皮，一文不值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)чужими руками жар загребать&lt;br /&gt;
直译：用别人的手将红炭火拨成一堆&lt;br /&gt;
意译：坐享其成，不劳而获&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)ни рыба, ни мясо&lt;br /&gt;
直译：没有鱼也没有肉&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不三不四，不伦不类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)лучше синица в руках, чем журавль в небе&lt;br /&gt;
直译：天上的仙鹤不如手中的山雀&lt;br /&gt;
意译：远亲不如近邻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(8)На языке мед, а под лед&lt;br /&gt;
直译：嘴上甜得像蜂蜜，心里冷得像冰&lt;br /&gt;
意译：笑里藏刀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(9)И на солнце есть пятна&lt;br /&gt;
直译：太阳上也有黑点&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人无完人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(10)семь раз отмерь, один раз отрежь&lt;br /&gt;
直译：测量了七次后再剪裁&lt;br /&gt;
意译：三思而后行&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using free translation to translate Russian idioms requires the translator to accurately understand the meaning of the original text, because cultural differences make it impossible to literally translate. Only through the translator can an unobstructed bridge between Russian idioms and Chinese idioms be built.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are often multiple translations of the same Russian proverb in Russian-Chinese dictionaries. On the one hand, because the translator uses different translation methods; on the other hand, because Russian proverbs have very rich connotations, a translation cannot perfectly interpret the inner meaning of the proverb. According to the context and the connotation of the proverbs, the most commonly used methods of Chinese translation of Russian proverbs are literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Literal translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Russian and Chinese languages, some proverbs not only have the same meaning or implicit meaning, but also use the same or similar figurative images to express a certain kind of the same semantics, and they are completely consistent in content and form. In this case, the equivalent translation of synonymous Chinese proverbs can convey the information contained in the original image, which not only retains the rhetorical color of the original language, but also enables the reader to perfectly understand the original text. E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Куй железо, пока горячо. 趁热打铁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Беда не приходит одна. 祸不单行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Сытый голодного не разумеет. 饱汉不知饿汉饥。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Век живи, век учись. 活到老，学到老。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Выше встанешь, дальше увидишь. 站得高，看得远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать. 百闻不如一见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)Нет дыма без огня. 无火不生烟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(8)Шила в мешке не утаишь. 口袋藏不住锥子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(9)Береги платье снову, а честь смолоду. 衣服要从新的时候爱惜，荣誉要从年轻时珍惜。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(10)Выше лба уши не растут. 耳朵高不过额头。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(11)Для милого друга семь верст не околица. 为了好友，多绕七里也不嫌远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12)Как Новый год встретишь, так его и проведешь. 怎么迎新年，就怎么过一年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(13)Лучше умереть стоя, чем жить на коленях. 宁愿站着死，绝不站着生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(14)Не имей сто рублей, а имей сто друзей. 宁要一百个朋友，不要一百个卢布。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По одежке встречают, по уму провожают. 迎客时看衣，送客时看才智。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dialectical thinking in arguments between literal translation and free translation 	甘奉玉	Gan Fengyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
  As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and excessive free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also the profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:46, 10 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
literal translation, free translation, word-for-word translation, over free translation, unity of opposites&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
  作为翻译方法，直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)怎样使用的问题一直是一个争论中西方翻译界不休的焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在概念定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中。所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:50, 10 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
直译； 意译； 死译； 过度意译； 对立统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
  Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always been a heat discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue a dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some other people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates anther entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text demanding. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction view of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are right a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Dialectic thinking of the Unity of opposites===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Word-for-word translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Over free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Eclectic translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Opposition and unity between literal translatiuon and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Opposition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.1 Opposition in definition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.2 Opposition in application fileld===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.1 Unity in translation goal===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.2 Unity in translation procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.3 Unity in translation standard===&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Peter Newmark’s Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation 赵茜 Zhao Xi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Document Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On translation of official documents of CangNan County	吴恺	Wu Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese Language and Literature, School of Foreign Languages, Hunan Normal University, Wu Kai--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the forefronts of Zhejiang’s opening-up cause, Cangnan County in Zhejiang Province has been enjoying a rapid development and an ever-growing degree of opening-up with lasting vitality as it’s supported by national policies and nourished by the dividends of economic globalization since China's reform and opening-up. As China has ushered in a period of major changes rarely seen in a century, Cangnan County is also facing new opportunities and challenges. Under the background of this era, Cangnan County is expected to make good use of its own advantages, especially the geographical ones—it is close to countries and regions including Japan, South Korea, and Taiwan—and should spare no efforts to achieve a higher level of opening-up, and, in turn, further promote its development. As an embodiment of the collective will of the people of Cangnan County, the official document is one of the best manifestations of its governance and stability control capabilities. For this reason, the research on how to translate official documents is of great significance for that it offers a great opportunity for Cangnan County to re-examine itself and to show the rest of the world its achievement in building a culture-enriched county.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
 official document translation, Cangnan County, opening-up, Japan, South Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
自中国改革开放以来，浙江省苍南县作为全浙江对外开放的前沿阵地之一，得到了国家政策支持和经济全球化红利的滋润，苍南县发展水平与对外开放程度日新月异，全县活力持久带劲。随着中国迎来“百年未有之大变局”，苍南县也面临着新的机遇和挑战，在此时代背景下，苍南县应该利用好自身优势，特别是临近日本、韩国、台湾等国家与地区的地理优势，努力开展更高层次、更高水平的对外开放事业，促进苍南更好的发展。为此，作为苍南县人民集体意志的体现，苍南县的公文就是对外展示其治理水平、稳控能力的最好的体现之一。而对于苍南县公文的如何翻译的研究，是促使苍南县重新审视自己、推进苍南人文县情传播海外的良机，意义重大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
公文翻译  苍南县  对外开放  日本  韩国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I. System and Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unique official document system adopted by Chinese government agencies is a special integration of the thousands-of-years excellent political traditions in China and the essence of the organizational structure of the socialist regime. As a county-level unit in China's local administrative structure, Cangnan County has an official document system that is consistent with the national ones in general while has its own features. Official documents of Cangnan County can be basically divided into the following types of writing: resolutions, decisions, orders, bulletins, announcements, notifications, opinions, notices, reports, requests for instructions, approvals, proposals, letters, and minutes. Above-mentioned categories are collectively known as official documents. Besides, there are also some types of practical writing, including summaries, plans, notes, memos, briefings, speeches, manuals and so on, that are often used in our day-to-day work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to those characteristics of the official documents that are commonly seen in China, official documents of Cangnan County also have its own features, which is mainly reflected in the aspect of proprietary terminology. Cangnan County, which used to be a part of Pingyang County in Zhejiang Province, was officially designated as a county in 1981 with the approval of the Central Government. It takes its name Cangnan, which means “on the south of the Yucang Mountain”, from its geographical location. As a relatively young county-level administrative unit in China’s administrative divisions, Cangnan County has a complex natural endowment and cultural environment, which is the reason why there are many special proprietary terms used in the official documents of Cangnan County, such as “Beautiful South Gate of Zhejiang Province”, “Southern Ouyue (an ancient kingdom in modern Wenzhou and Taizhou)” , “South Gate of Jiangsu-Zhejiang Region” and so on. Moreover, Cangnan is also the birthplace of the “Wenzhou Model”. Since the implementation of policy for the exchange of production materials and commercial grains in 1984, Cangnan has become an important base for the experiments and development of Wenzhou's private economy and market economy, and, thus, has made a significant contribution to the great cause of China's reform and opening-up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, the unity of the official document system viewed from the national scope of China and the uniqueness of the official document system viewed from the local scope of Cangnan area are both reflections of the integration of economic, political, and cultural elements. Therefore, when translating the terms and sentences in these official documents, obviously, it is almost impossible to follow general translation theories, such as Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” theory which applies to literature translation, and Christiane Nord’ Skopos theory which emphasizes schematic analysis. Due to the features of the official documents of Cangnan County, it is hard to imagine the consequence it will cause if those Cangnan and Chinese elements they contain are missed when translating them. Therefore, the starting point for the translation and research of Cangnan official documents should be analyzing the official document itself, but not choosing which translation theory to apply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method focusing on the official documents themselves is undoubtably the one that emphasizes the content while manages to achieve a similarity in form. Thus, the translation theory that meets the requirements of official document translation in Cangnan County shall be the functional equivalence theory of the American linguist Eugene A. Nida. Eugene A. Nida argued in his theory that translation is to use the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language to reproduce the informational function of the source language both semantically and stylistically. Nida’s definition of translation specified that translation is seeking equivalence not only in lexical meaning, but also in semantics, style and literary form. Translation should convey both the denotative and connotative meaning of a message. Regarding the equivalence of translation, he believed that the equivalence consists of four parts: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence, and stylistic equivalence. Among the four aspects, he emphasized that the meaning the core and most important part, followed by the form. The form of a text is likely to conceal the cultural connotation of the source language and may, therefore, hinder cultural exchanges. Based on the above, the reasons why the functional equivalence theory is applicable to official document translation in Cangnan County can be concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the functional equivalence theory advocates that the target text should be equivalent to the source text both semantically and culturally. Official documents of Cangnan County are carriers of profound political culture with Chinese characteristics and the cultural environment in Cangnan. When translating them, in addition to showing the political consciousness and judicial authority of Cangnan government agencies, the local culture of Cangnan must also be reflected in the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the functional equivalence theory suggests that if the lexical meanings and cultural elements cannot be taken into account at the same time, the translator then may give up the equivalence in form and try to reproduce the semantic and cultural meaning of the source text by changing the form of the sentence. There are many specialized terms with Chinese characteristics and Cangnan’s characteristics in official documents of Cangnan County. When translating them, once there is no corresponding expression in the target language, other forms of expression must be adopted to retain the meanings of those specialized terms as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the functional equivalence theory proposes that if the change in form is still not enough to express the semantic and cultural meaning of the expression in the source language, the translation technique of “heavy damage” can be adopted to resolve cultural differences , so that the source language and the target language can achieve equivalence in semantic meaning. “Heavy damage” refers to the transformation of the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is, expressing the cultural connotation of the source text with expressions of the target language. It cannot be ruled out that there are words and sentences in the official document of Cangnan County that cannot be translated, and when this happens, the translator can only rely on his translation techniques and understanding ability to process them creatively.&lt;br /&gt;
Above are simply macro analyses of the official document system in Cangnan County, and when it comes to specific analyses, challenges we face will only be severer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II. Stylistic Features and Translation of Official Documents in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the official documents of Cangnan County from the micro level, we can work on the study of its translation based on the following characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Details and Accurate'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an officially-written document geared for the needs of our people, wording of the official documents of Cangnan County has a very specific orientation. Almost all content words have very clear meanings and connotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “经研究，县政府决定召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会，现将有关事宜通知如下。(As discussed, the county government decided to convene a feedback meeting on city-to-county inspections of production safety and a meeting for education and warning on outstanding issues. The relevant matters are hereby notified as follows.)” in the document 《苍南县人民政府办公室关于召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会的通知》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Convening a Feedback Meeting on City-to-County Inspections of Production Safety and A Meeting For Education and Warning On Outstanding Issues”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on June 8th, 2020) conveys several points very accurately and clearly, including the decision maker, the type, content and theme of the meeting. Therefore, special attention must be paid to the integrity of the information delivered when translating this sentence. For example, it is translated into Japanese as “討議を通じて、県政府は県の安全生産状況に対する市政府の巡査結果反映会及び顕著問題教育警告会を開催することが決定した。関連事項を以下のようにお知らせする。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Precise and Compact'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of official documents is to exchange formal information between the upper and the lower, the people and the officials, and the relevant departments. Therefore, the wording of the official documents must be rigorous. No slang and loose sentences should be used, and excessive use of parentheses and descriptive modifiers should be avoided. Official documents of Cangnan County follow this rule as well, in which there will never be informal expressions like daily spoken words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “三、决策目录施行动态管理，因工作需要增减或变更重大行政决策事项的，承办单位应按照相关规定程序提请调整。(Third, the decision catalogue shall be managed in a dynamic way, the undertaker shall submit application for adjustments in accordance with the relevant regulations if any increase/decrease or change shall be made to the major administrative decision-making matters because of the need of actual work.)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) When translating this sentence into Japanese, the translator shall fully considers the preciseness of the original expression, and translate it as “三つ目、戦略目録動的管理施行、仕事需要によっての増減または変更が必要な場合、請負機構は関連規定の手順に従って調整を提出しなければならない。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Programmed and Standardized'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of official documents requires a stable and routine writing program so that the official business can be conducted in an orderly manner. It is essential that the document writing is reasonably programmed. It allows the officer to know what it is and what to do at a glance if a standardized official document program is followed. The standardization of the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as a tricky feature in their translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “各乡镇人民政府，县政府直属各单位 (the people's government of all townships and towns and all directly affiliated institutions of the people’s government of Cangnan County)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) is obviously a standardized addressing of the receiving units of an official document, and it should be translated into Japanese as “各郷鎮人民政府、県政府直属の各部門”.&lt;br /&gt;
Viewing from a micro perspective, we may find that special attention should be paid to many precise details when translating those official documents. It is of great significance that, during the cause of reform and opening-up, we strike a balance between the macro level and the micro level in official document translation, which will serve as a stage for Cangnan County to show itself to Japan, South Korea and other East Asian countries and regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''III. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Japanese Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cangnan County is one of the nearest administrative units to Japan in China, and Okinawa Prefecture in Japan and Cangnan County are neighbors facing each other across the sea. Furthermore, Cangnan County itself has ports in Xiaguan, Pacao, Yanting, Dayu and other places, and has the basic conditions for conducting small transactions of freights with Okinawa. However, due to the inadequacy policies, laws and regulations, a large portion of Japan’s trade with China, especially with Zhejiang Province, is still conducted in the three port cities, namely Ningbo, Zhoushan, and Hangzhou. Cangnan’s geographical advantages have never been given to full play. To Japan, Cangnan is not a total stranger. Wenzhou City has a great influence upon Japanese culture and history. Special local products such as Wenzhou green tea and Wenzhou satsuma orange are very attractive to Japanese people. Many of the business exchanges during the Kamakura Bakufu in Japan were happened between Hakata merchants and Wenzhou people. As an important subordinate region of Wenzhou City, Cangnan County naturally has left an impression on Japanese people when it comes to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Cangnan hopes to lay a foundation for the future cooperation with Japan through its cause of opening up to the outside world, it is of great importance that we study the methods and techniques to make the translation of Cangnan’s official documents to meet the specific context of the Japanese language, which is also a part of the cultural exchanges that will facilitate economic and trade cooperation between Japan and China. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of regular cities and special wards in Japan, but this does not mean that the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as equivalents to the official documents released by the governments of the regular cities and special wards in Japan, and there are huge differences between their respective official documents in form, wording, Cultural connotation and etc. To better translate Cangnan official documents under the context of Japanese language, the following aspects must be paid attention to:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Detailed Comparison of Types&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Japanese official document system, the word “公文” is different in meaning from the word “公文” in Chinese official document system. In Chinese “公文” means government official documents, while in Japanese “公文” generally refer to legal documents that have the force of law and the term “公文書” is the one that refers to government official documents, which roughly includes “外交文書” and “起案文”, “通達” , “命令”, “許可”, “通知書” and so on . When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, attention should be paid to the transformation of the types of the official documents. The classifications of official documents in China and Japan are different from each other.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating documents such as “proposal letter”, “report” and the like into Japanese, the title should be translated as “建言書” and “報告書”, while “命令(order)”, “通知(notice)”, “提案(Proposal)” and etc. need no translation and can be titled with the original characters directly as “命令”, “通知”, “提案”, and can also be further translated into “命令状”, “通知書”, “提案書”. Those reflect the characteristics of the division of the types of the official document system in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Careful Consideration of the Translation of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of Chinese characters in Japanese. This will for sure be an advantage when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, however, at the same time, this is also a huge disadvantage. After all, those Chinese characters are Japanized Chinese characters, and their meanings and usages are more or less different from the original ones in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “设定全县森林防火期(setting the season of forest fire prevention)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”) in could be translated character by character into Japanese as “全県域森林防火期間設定”. However, expressions such as “野外火源如何管理” cannot be translated in the same way, and must be processed accordingly and translated into Japanese as “野外の火の元が如何に処理すること”. When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, the translators must reject the preconceived thinking and native Chinese thinking, or it will lead to irreversible misunderstandings and mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is an isolating language, in which the grammatical meaning is reflected by the order of words, while Japanese is an agglutinative language, in which auxiliary words and flexible usages of vocabulary are adopted to reflect the grammatical meaning. This requires the translators to have mastery of the equivalence of semantic meanings when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese and try to achieve perfect equivalence in official document translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is a expression as “全体公民必须认真贯彻‘以人为本、预防为主、积极扑救、有效消灾’的森林防灭火工作方针，一旦发现森林火灾，要立即向当地人民政府或森林防灭火指挥部办公室报告(all citizens must seriously implement the working policy of forest fire prevention and firefighting ‘people-oriented, prevention-focused, active in firefighting, effective in disaster relief’, once a forest fire is detected, it must be reported to the local people’s government or the forest fire prevention and firefighting headquarters office immediately)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”). When dealing with long and complex sentences, the translator must be flexible in using translation techniques to decompose the sentences and translate them step by step, focusing on the balance between the form of the sentence and its semantic meaning. Based on this principle, the abovementioned sentence could be translated into Japanese as “人間本位、予防軸化、積極救助、有効消災という森林防火作業方針は全県民が必ず強固に守らなければならない。林に火事が発見された際、直ちに所轄人民政府や森林防火指揮部執務室に報告すること。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that, in terms of four-character idioms, allusions, new words of the era and etc., the translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context of the Japanese language still has a long way to go, but the part that we should pay most attention to in translation is always the differences in culture between the source language and the target language. Only by keeping this basic point in mind at all times, will there be no huge mistakes being made when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Korean Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhejiang Province and South Korea have laid a good foundation for economic and trade cooperation projects, and a framework that is comprehensive, wide-ranging, and multi-level has been established for Zhejiang-South Korea cooperation. The advantages of the two regions are obviously complementary and the development potential for both sides and in between is huge. In September 2016, the Zhejiang China-Korea (Quzhou) Industrial Cooperation Park was approved as the first batch of “Zhejiang International Industrial Cooperation Parks” in Zhejiang Province. The total planned area is about 3,000 acres and the total planned investment is 12 billion yuan. Represented by the Zhejiang China-Korea Industrial Cooperation Park, a large number of economic and trade cooperation projects has been carried out with South Korea by Zhejiang Province. As an indispensable part of Zhejiang Province, Cangnan County is facing a huge gap in the cultural exchanges and economic cooperation with South Korea. How to elevate the level of Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world and advancing Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea is a question that is well worth exploring. Although Cangnan is further away from South Korea compared with regions in the north of Zhejiang, geographic location should never be a factor that hindering Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. In an era of ever-deepening globalization, it is of great significance that we think about how to develop and promote the economic and trade and cultural cooperation between Cangnan and South Korea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Zhejiang is a key area for economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. As the south gate of Zhejiang Province, if Cangnan County could open the door of economic, trade and cultural cooperation to South Korea, then this will inevitably bring extraordinary development opportunities to southern Zhejiang and make the pattern of Zhejiang and South Korea’s economic and cultural cooperation more balanced and healthy. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of si(city), gu (district), and gun(county) in South Korea. Because of some historical reasons, South Korea is greatly influenced by Chinese culture. From the Three Kingdoms era of Joseon, to the Unified Silla Dynasty, the Wang’s Goryeo Dynasty, and the Yi’s Joseon Dynasty, the basic system of administrative divisions in South Korea is almost the same as the one in China, so the official document system of cities, districts, and counties in South Korea can be regarded as basically equivalent to the official document system of Cangnan County with only slight differences originated from the localized political and cultural traditions and the basic social condition of South Korea. Therefore, there are relatively fewer difficulties of translation when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Korean, aside from the barriers caused by Korean Hangul words. The translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context Korean language requires attention to the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Combination of Chinese characters and Hangul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Korean uses Hangul as the main written characters, but this does not mean that there is no place for Chinese characters in the Korean system. Since the launch of the abolition of Chinese characters movement in South Korea in the 1970s, Hangul did exactly achieved an overall penetration of every aspect of their daily life, but when it comes to important documents, Chinese characters still reserve a seat in the arena of South Korea’s history. Furthermore, a higher level of talent training is required now to meet the need of South Korea’s economic and social development, and the mastery of sinology has become, among all the necessary skills, one of the most straightforward evaluation criteria to access the qualified personnel. Thus, South Korea has restarted the Chinese character teaching movement. Nowadays, the official document system in South Korea has become one in which Hangul serves as the main language and the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul serves as a supplement. Just as how the mixed use of kana and Chinese characters in Japanese official documents may help in its translation, the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul also greatly facilitate the translation of official documents of Cangnan County into Korean. However, because Chinese characters used in Korea are composed of traditional Chinese characters and a small number of Korean self-made Chinese characters, we can not take it for granted that it is advisable to translate them word by word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the title of the document《苍干任〔2020〕18号 王再忠等同志的任命》(“Cangnan Cadre Appointment [2020] No. 18: Appointment of Wang Zaizhong and etc.”) (the Office of CPC Cangnan Party Committee on March 27th, 2020) can be translated with the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul into Korean as《蒼南縣의 幹部任命〔2020〕18號 王再忠등 同志의任命》. Also, it be translated into Korean with Hangul alone as《참남현의 간부임명〔2020〕18호 왕재충등 동지의임명》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Usage of Refined Language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, South Korea has carried out reforms of the official document system, urging that the South Korean government agencies at all levels should use “refined(or purified) language”, that is, to write and publish official documents with words that are easy for the public to understand and have explicit meanings, reducing the cost of communication between the government and the public and, in this way, building a closer relationship between the government and the people, so that civil servants can communicate with the people more effectively. Refined language is a kind of common vernacular that differs from the official language. Although this trend of the wording of Korean official documents is not unconditional, but when compared with official documents of Cangnan County, which emphasize the solemnity and formality of official documents, this trend is the part that the translator has to pay his attention to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “为加强行政规范性文件管理，切实推进依法行政，加快法治政府建设 (To strengthen the management of administrative normative documents, promote the administration in accordance with law, and accelerate the construction of a government ruled by law)” in the document《苍南县人民政府关于公布县政府及县政府办公室行政规范性文件清理结果的通知（有效）》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on the Announcement of the Results of the Cleanup of the Administrative Normative Documents of the County Government and the County Government Offices (Effective)”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on October 23th, 2020) , blunt expressions may not be that applicable and this expression translated into Korean in a more public-friendly way as “행정 규범적인 문서관리를 강화하기 위해, 법에따라 행정을 철저히 추진하고 법치정부의 건설을 가속화시킨다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Japanese, Korean is also a typical agglutinative language. A sentence is formed by connecting independent words with various auxiliary words, and with a subordinating conjunction at the end of the sentence. Auxiliary words are just like glues, they exist after every subject, predicate, and object component of a Korean sentence to them together. For that these auxiliary words have no substantial meaning themselves, they must stay close to the main body in front, and a space must be put after. Therefore, when translating Chinese, which is an isolated language, into Korean, which is an agglutinative language, it is necessary to have mastery of the equivalence of the semantic meaning of the expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “全面实施全民参保计划，做好参保情况清查，提升参保信息质量，清理重复参保，稳定持续参保，减少漏保断保，实现应保尽保。(Fully implement the national social security plan, do a good job in checking the coverage of the social security, improve the quality of the collection of the information of the insured, clean up repeated insureds, stabilize the renewal of the social security, reduce the interruption of the social security, and achieve full social security coverage.)” in the document《关于做好2021年度城乡居民基本医疗保障工作的通知》(“Notice on Doing a Good Job in Basic Medical Security for Urban and Rural Residents in 2021”)( the Office of Medical Security Bureau of Cangnan County on November 5th, 2020), the translator should pay attention to the equivalence of semantic meaning of this long sentence and translated it into Korean as “전국민기본의료보험가입계획을 전면적으로 실시하고 기본의료보험가입상황을 철저히 조사하며 기본의료보험가입 정보의 질을 향상시키고 중복기본의료보험가입을 청산하며 안정적이고 지속적인 기본의료보험가입을 하며 보험누락을 줄이고 기본의료보험가입 을 실현해야 한다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅴ. Studies of Official Document Translation and the Cause of Opening-up in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the abovementioned basic characteristics of the official document system of Cangnan County, the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Japanese language and the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Korean language, we can see that official documents of Cangnan County is not as difficult to handle as something untranslatable. Cangnan County enjoys a good geographic location: it is located in the coast of the East China Sea, and is close to both Japan and South Korea, two strong economies in East Asia. However, Cangnan County has not yet made use of these favorable conditions to the fullest to promote cultural cooperation and trade with the two countries. Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world requires innovative thinking and an elaborate layout. Studies on the translation of official documents of Cangnan County, especially the translation of official documents under the context of the Japanese and Korean language, will help to explore the cultural spirit of the government institutions, and play an important role in building a good image of Cangnan County in East Asia and laying a foundation for Cangnan's cooperation with major countries and regions in East Asia .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world today is undergoing profound changes rarely in a century, and so is China. The tide of history moves on and Cangnan shall not stay out of the matter, but must follow it courageously and strive to open new doors for Cangnan's opening up to the outside world through the study of the official document translation of its own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Ziqi LIU. The Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Scientific Translation：A Case Study of the Translation of Shipbuilding English[J]. CREATIVITY AND INNOVATION,2019,1(3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Mu Dan. Discussion on Translation Activities Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory[J]. International Journal of Education and Management,2018,3(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]李琳琳. 功能对等翻译理论与关联翻译理论比较研究[D].辽宁师范大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]赵娟廷. 汉韩公文语体对比研究[D].复旦大学,2003. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]周萱. 《中国共产党怎样解决民族问题》（节选）中韩翻译报告[D].青岛大学,2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]张利军. 《教学的游戏性研究》的汉日翻译实践报告[D].广西师范大学,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]栾亚琼. 《2015年山东省政府工作报告》汉日翻译实践报告[D].曲阜师范大学,2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]占丽华. 源流与演变—日本地方公文书馆发展路径研究[D].山东大学,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]任清萍. 功能翻译理论视角下政府工作报告日译研究[D].外交学院,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]孙慧. 产业竞争力与区域经济增长[D].苏州大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Process and Methods of Translating English Long Sentences	周艺文	Zhou Yiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese-English Translation of News Headlines From the Perspective of Skopos Theory	张维虹	Zhang Weihong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines; Skopos theory; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
社会的飞速发展使得人们的阅读方式发生了巨大的改变, 通过阅 读新闻标题来获取消息和了解事实, 成为大多数人的不二之选, 新闻标题 翻译也就越来越具有其必要性。 新闻标题的重要性堪比一部使人印象深刻 的电影名, 一则响亮的广告语, 一本撩人心弦的书名。 较之娱乐新闻, 时 政新闻略显严肃客观, 又因当今科技物质的飞速发展, 时政新闻的点阅数 量明显少于以消遣娱乐为目的的娱乐新闻。 怎样提高时政新闻的阅读量, 怎样使得时政新闻如同娱乐新闻一般深受广大人民的喜爱, 这不仅是新闻 编辑者们的挑战, 也是新闻翻译界的难题。 本文以德国功能派翻译目的论 为理论指导, 结合新闻学及编辑学的相关学科知识, 通过对中英时政新闻 标题的对比分析, 旨在对时政新闻标题的汉译英提出翻译策略, 让国外读者正确客观无误的了解中国的时事政策。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Features of News Headlines===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese-English Translation Methods of News Headlines from the Skopos Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=107757</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 8</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=107757"/>
		<updated>2020-12-06T11:15:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation	魏亚菲	Wei Yafei */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第八部分(Part 8)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Final Exam Papers Part 1]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Final Exam Papers Part 2]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Final Exam Papers Part 3]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Final Exam Papers Part 4]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Final Exam Papers Part 5]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Final Exam Papers Part 6]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Final Exam Papers Part 7]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Final Exam Papers Part 8]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Final Exam Papers Part 9]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Final Exam Papers Part 10]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''History of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
== Study on Brand Name Translation from the Perspective of Cultural Difference	谭鑫洁	Tan Xinjie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abstract: ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complete transcript of the content of the original work ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Same style and manner of writing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalent effect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on the Translation History in Western Countries and China	王煜	Wang Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一种跨文化交流活动，翻译活动加快了人类文明发展步伐，减少了人们之间的沟通障碍。随着时代的变迁，中国和西方国家逐渐形成了各自的翻译史，翻译史的研究是学科建设的一项基础工程。尽管中西方翻译史在某些方面有所差异，但却都有着各自的独特性，并对人类的翻译活动产生了巨大的影响与贡献。文章将以中国和西方国家为主要对象，从二者翻译史起始，包含阶段和各阶段代表人物，影响意义，差异性出发，对二者的翻译史进行简略的对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译史；西方翻译史；中国翻译史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an intercultural communication activity, translation activities have accelerated the development of human civilization and reduced the communication barriers between people of different countries or nations. With time goes by, things are in a state of flux and both the western and eastern countries have gradually formed their own history of translation, the study of translation history is a basic project of discipline construction. Though there are many differences among the translation histories of western countries and China, the two kinds of translation histories are still shining their own bright unique lights and have an indelible influence and contribution to human translation activities. This paper intends to make a brief comparison of translation histories between western countries and China, which includes the origins, the stages, the representatives of the stages, the significance and influence as well as the differences of the two translation histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation history; Translation history of the West; Translation history of China &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
No matter in China or in the west, translation plays an important role in knowledge-spreading. As an indispensable part of translatology, the study of translation history has made a great influence on translation activities, it has gradually become the focus of the literary and historical circles in recent years. Translation activities can be traced back to the origin of language, and the history of translation is almost as old as language itself, it is closely related to the changes in today's society. Since the 1980s, the translation studies in the mainland of China have made remarkable progress in the curriculum design of Chinese and western translation history and the compilation of related works. In the early 1980s and 1990s, there were many related works came out one after another including A brief history of Chinese Translation: the part before the May 4th Movement（《中国翻译简史-“五四”运动以前部分》） written by Zuyi Ma, A historical manuscript of Chinese translated literature （《中国翻译文学史稿》）edited by Yugang Chen, and also the A Short History of Translation in the West（《西方翻译简史》） the author of which is Zaixi Tan. Thus, it opens the gate for the compilation of Chinese and western translation history works.（谢天振，2009） The history of western translation can be divided into five stages while the Chinese study of translation has a glorious history of more than two thousand years and has experienced five climaxes. Through the comparative study of Chinese and western translation history, it will help us to have a deeper understanding of Chinese and western translation activities and thus to gather a general full view of it, which will be a positive and meaningful attempt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Translation History of Western Countries&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation activities are rich in a long history and a multiyear span. The history of western translation can be roughly divided into three stages: the traditional stage, the modern times and the contemporary. More specifically, it can be grouped into the ancient times, the middle ages, the Renaissance period and the time after WWⅡ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The First Stage: Translation in the Ancient Times&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
The translation history of western countries first began in the the 3rd century B.C. &amp;quot;In a broad sense, the earliest translation in the west is the Old Testament translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, ancient Egypt, between the 3rd and 2nd centuries BC; Strictly speaking, the first western translation is the Greek Homer Epic Odyssey translated by Andronicus in Rome in the middle of the third century BC.”(谭载喜,2000) At the end of the 4th BC, during this time, the Greece began to decay and the Roman had became stronger and stronger with its military expansion. The expansion of the Roman Empire brought it into contact with the splendid Greek culture, therefore, the Romans not only conquered the Greek city, but also inherited and developed the brilliant achievements of ancient Greek culture, and then created a  splendid cultural of its own era after Greece. So soon began a large scale translation activities, the activity of translating and introducing Greek classical works probably began in this period.（刘军平,2009）Many famous translation theorists began to make their presences, namely Cicero, Quentin, Jerome and so on, also the famous Roman litterateurs like Andronicus, Naevius, Ennius, these great writers used Latin language to translate or adapt Homer’s epic or other Greece dramas. Started the translation tradition and promoted the birth and development of Roman literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Second Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (4th-6th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 The Third Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (11th-12th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Fourth Stage: Translation in the Renaissance Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.5 The Fifth Stage: Translation after WWⅡ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Translation History of China--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 08:38, 30 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 08:43, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern Literature Translation	方洁玲	Fang Jieling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation manipulated by ideology	许静	Xu Jing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation   周书尧   Zhou Shuyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:'''There has a long history and culture Chinese and Western translation, and translation plays an indelible role in promoting cross-cultural communication and cultural communication. This article first discusses the history of translation in China from  four stages , then discusses the five stages of western translation history , and finally compares and analyzes the similarities and differences between Chinese and Western translation histories, and puts forward some of the author's own views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:'''The history of Chinese,The history of Western,the stages of  translation history,comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''中西方翻译历史文化源远流长，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上承担着不可磨灭的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，再从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''中国翻译史，西方翻译史，翻译高潮，对比&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅰ.Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the Chinese translation studies community has made remarkable progress in the establishment of Chinese and Western translation history courses and the compilation of related works.In the 1980s and early 1990s,A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China from Ma Zuyi and other books of Chen Yugang and Tan Zaixi were published one after another,which raised the curtain for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works by the domestic translation scholars.The four stages in the history of Chinese translation have promoted the development of Chinese history, culture and society to varying degrees.The same as our country, Western translation has an age-old history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.The five stages in the history of European translation have promoted the exchanges of literature, art, science and trade between countries, and to a certain extent promoted the development of Chinese translation.In fact, when we examine the development trajectory of Chinese and Western translation activities and the evolution of translation concepts together, we find that there are some similarities between Chinese translation and Western translation.Especially in the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts, the two have very similar evolution laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Literal and Free Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rethink Literal and Free Translation	彭永亮	Peng Yongliang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Examine the display of translators’ subjectivity in literary translation from the translation outlook of cognitive linguistics	宋建茹	Song Jianru==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization	韦洪朗	Wei Honglang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation	魏亚菲	Wei Yafei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
  As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and excessive free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also the profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:46, 10 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
literal translation, free translation, word-for-word translation, over free translation, unity of opposites&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
  作为翻译方法，直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)怎样使用的问题一直是一个争论中西方翻译界不休的焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在概念定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中。所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:50, 10 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
直译； 意译； 死译； 过度意译； 对立统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
  Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always been a heat discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue a dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some other people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates anther entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text demanding. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction view of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are right a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Dialectic thinking of the Unity of opposites===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Word-for-word translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Over free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Eclectic translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Opposition and unity between literal translatiuon and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Opposition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.1 Opposition in definition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.2 Opposition in application fileld===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.1 Unity in translation goal===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.2 Unity in translation procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.3 Unity in translation standard===&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between Literal Translation and Free Translation	张雪仪	Zhang Xueyi==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed problem in translation studies. To compare these two translation methods, the basic point is to understand the purpose of translation. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people who speak different languages can understand each other’s cultures. Due to the differences in social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, how to choose between the two translation strategies of literal translation and free translation requires translators to weigh the strengths and weaknesses of these two methods. This essay mainly compares literal translation and free translation between Chinese and Russian to help students and translators translate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, Literal translation,Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。想要将这两种翻译方法进行对比，最基本的一点就是要明白翻译的目的是什么。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，如何在直译和意译这两种翻译策略中做出选择，就需要译者衡量两种方法的利弊。本文主要对汉语和俄语间直译和意译进行比较，以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略，直译，意译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The former Soviet Union translation theorist Fedorov believed: “Translation is an activity that expresses what has been used in one language as a unified whole of content and form, and accurately and completely expressed in another language.” Translation theorist Barr Hudarov also wrote: &amp;quot;Translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content and meaning.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect. In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived, of which literal translation and free translation are the most commonly used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of the wisdom of the Russian nation and the immortal fossils in the Russian language, are one of the best materials for the Chinese to understand and learn Russian history, culture, and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, the Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have formed different cultural backgrounds. These distinctive backgrounds and characteristics have caused great difficulties for Chinese learning Russian to further understand Russia. This essay studies the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their respective advantages and disadvantages and their mutual relations, and strive to solve how to use the translation methods of literal and free translation to properly translate Russian idioms and proverbs, and how to reflect the cultural background and language characteristics of Russian idioms and proverbs in the translation .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Different views of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods and different countries, people's views on translation theory have changed a lot, but the debate about literal translation and free translation has always existed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the contradiction between literal translation and free translation may initially be due to the different understanding of these two translation methods. The translator Sun Guiding believes that: literal translation is stuck to the structure of the original text and does not consider whether the Chinese is fluent and natural; while free translation is to use the inherent Chinese idioms and the most natural words and sentences as much as possible to achieve the effect of conveying the meaning of the original text. Former President of Wuhan University, Du Zuozhou, believes that literal translation means translating word by word according to the original text; free translation means translating according to the meaning of the original text, and the translation is more suitable for the common grammar of the translated language. The educator Meng Xiancheng believes that literal translation is a translation technology with different degrees of correctness. Literal translation is a translation that is faithful and correct according to the original text; free translation is a translation that summarizes the original meaning. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;The so-called 'literal translation' refers to the literal translation based on the original text. Every word and sentence are translated word by word, and the order of the words and sentences is not changed. The so-called ‘paraphrasing’ is to express the meaning of the original text in Chinese, and it does not have to be completely based on the literal and order of the original text. &amp;quot; The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; put forward by the modern Chinese translator Yan Fu has long been the basic principle guiding translation practice. A large number of beginners who learn foreign languages regard &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; as translations that are completely faithful to the original text when translating. In fact, Yan Fu's translation requirements are a guiding principle for translation based on semantics. When translating, if the structure and expression of the original text cannot be directly adopted, the sentence structure and expression must be changed according to the characteristics of the target language. In addition, there are many differences between the original language and the target language in the word order, grammar, variants and rhetoric in the translation process. In many cases, there is no direct corresponding word. This requires the translator to consider the actual semantics, background and other factors. On the basis of the original meaning of the sentence, use an appropriate method to convey the content of the original work and reproduce the language style of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Soviet Union, under the influence of ideology, Western translation theories could not be widely disseminated, but within the Soviet Union, translation theories similar to Western translation theories have been formed and developed, and two main schools of translation theory have been further differentiated — Linguistic Translation School and Literary Translation School. To a certain extent, the dispute between these two schools also reflects the debate on literal translation and free translation among translators' groups. In terms of the principles or standards of translation, the linguistic translation school believes that an ideal translation should be an equivalent translation, first of all linguistic correspondence, that is, the translation should have the same meaning as the corresponding language or discourse unit of the original; the literary translation school believes that translation pursues artistic correspondence, and linguistic correspondence must be subordinate to artistic correspondence. Therefore, it proposes that the aesthetic standards of translation should reproduce the artistic reality reflected by the unity of the original content and form. The characteristic is to use images to translate images, that is, to create the same image in different languages. In 1953, Andrei Venediktovich Fedorov, the leader of the linguistic translation school, published his work &amp;quot;Summary of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, which was the first monograph of the Soviet Union to study translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. The author proposes that translation theory is a branch of linguistics. Since the translation of any genre work must rely on the comparison of two languages, translation problems can only be solved in the field of language. Fedorov’s view was refuted by the literary translation school represented by Ivan Alexandrovich Kashikin. The literary translation school believes that aesthetic issues are the core of literary translation theory, and translation should be regarded as a form of language art, that is, translation should be studied from the perspective of literature and art. In fact, the literary translation school emphasizes the translation of literary and artistic works, which belongs to the specific translation theory; while the research of the linguistic translation school focuses on the general translation theory, that is, the translation of all thematic works including literary works. The dispute between the two major translation theory schools of Russia and the Soviet Union provides another perspective for Chinese translators to explore the relationship between literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms of different nationalities are the most dynamic and expressive units at the lexical level in different languages, and they are also the units that can best reflect the characteristics of national culture in languages. The number of Russian idioms is extremely rich, it records and reflects all aspects of Russian national life. Due to the great differences in geographical locations and living customs between China and Russia, the national cultures reflected in Chinese and Russian must be quite different. One of the difficulties in idiom translation is its imagery. When translating idioms, both the meaning and the image must be considered. Although the Chinese and Russian cultures are very different, many of the commonalities of mankind, such as emotion and natural environment, have created conditions for mutual communication, mutual understanding and idiom translation between different languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Literal translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the literal translation method refers to a translation method that directly translates the original text without changing the language characteristics and style of the original text on the basis of fully respecting the meaning of the original text. Chinese translation of Russian idioms by literal translation method has the advantage of being able to intuitively and faithfully express the meaning of the idiom, maintaining the unique style and imagery of the original text: the disadvantage is that the translated idiom may not be understood by the Chinese because of China and Russia have different historical, cultural backgrounds, grammatical structures, and language world landscapes, which can easily form obstacles in the process of understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating Russian idioms by literal translation is further divided into two methods — literal translation into Chinese idioms and literal translation into non-idiom sentences or words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of Russian idioms into Chinese idioms is suitable for the translation of Russian and Chinese idioms that are completely equivalent in image, structure, and meaning. The advantage is that it is easy to understand, and the translation is simple and fast. E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)домашнего  (своего) вора не убережешься. 家贼难防&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)знать как свои пять пальцев (видно, как на ладони) 了如指掌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)подлить масла в огонь 火上浇油&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)как рыба в воде 如鱼得水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)как ножом по сердцу 心如刀割&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)как гром среди ясного неба 晴天霹雳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)на добро отвечают добром 善有善报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(8)копейка рубль бережет 财从细起&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(9)мечты сбываются 梦想成真&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(10)курица всегда следует за петухом 嫁鸡随鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(11)чего мало, того и дорого  (дорого то, что мало) 物以稀为贵(12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12)изгонять яд с помощью яда 以毒攻毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(13)сидеть как на иголках 如坐针毡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(14)действия громче слов 事实胜于雄辩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(15)зарыть талант в землю 埋没人才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(16)висеть на волоске 千钧一发&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(17)лить как из ведра 倾盆大雨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in the above examples are completely equivalent in image, structure or meaning in Russian and Chinese, so Chinese idioms can be used for literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, in the two languages, idioms with the same image, structure, and meaning are still in the minority, so it is more common to translate Russian idioms into non-Chinese idiom sentences or vocabulary. E.g:   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
настоять на своем 坚持自己&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
камень с души свалился 心里的一块石头落地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
связать свою судьбу 把自己的命运与……相连&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
быть на голову 高出一头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
вбивать в голову 往脑子里灌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
блеснуть метеором 像流星一样一闪而过&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с мизинец 小拇指这么大&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to find that the literal translation method can completely retain the original appearance of the idiom, show the common concept of human understanding of the world, and be beneficial to the cultural exchange between China and Russia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Free translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method commonly used in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms is free translation. Free translation is to readjust the structure of the original text on the basis of keeping the original meaning of the idiom unchanged, and then reconstruct the Russian idiom with the way of thinking and expression in Chinese. This is because the figurative images used in many Russian idioms are inconsistent with those used in Chinese. If the original image is used in translation, it will cause a barrier to understanding. The advantage of free translation of Russian idioms is that it eliminates obstacles to understanding, but the disadvantage is that it cannot completely retain the original style and cultural characteristics. E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)В Тулу со свим самоваром не ездят.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：去图拉不用带自己的茶炊。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：多此一举&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Честь лучше бесчестья.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：尊重比不尊重好。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：礼多人不怪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)словно горя с плеч&lt;br /&gt;
直译：把山从肩膀下卸下&lt;br /&gt;
意译：如释重负&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)выеденного яйца не стоит&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一个空蛋壳不值钱&lt;br /&gt;
意译：鸡毛蒜皮，一文不值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)чужими руками жар загребать&lt;br /&gt;
直译：用别人的手将红炭火拨成一堆&lt;br /&gt;
意译：坐享其成，不劳而获&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)ни рыба, ни мясо&lt;br /&gt;
直译：没有鱼也没有肉&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不三不四，不伦不类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)лучше синица в руках, чем журавль в небе&lt;br /&gt;
直译：天上的仙鹤不如手中的山雀&lt;br /&gt;
意译：远亲不如近邻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(8)На языке мед, а под лед&lt;br /&gt;
直译：嘴上甜得像蜂蜜，心里冷得像冰&lt;br /&gt;
意译：笑里藏刀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(9)И на солнце есть пятна&lt;br /&gt;
直译：太阳上也有黑点&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人无完人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(10)семь раз отмерь, один раз отрежь&lt;br /&gt;
直译：测量了七次后再剪裁&lt;br /&gt;
意译：三思而后行&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using free translation to translate Russian idioms requires the translator to accurately understand the meaning of the original text, because cultural differences make it impossible to literally translate. Only through the translator can an unobstructed bridge between Russian idioms and Chinese idioms be built.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are often multiple translations of the same Russian proverb in Russian-Chinese dictionaries. On the one hand, because the translator uses different translation methods; on the other hand, because Russian proverbs have very rich connotations, a translation cannot perfectly interpret the inner meaning of the proverb. According to the context and the connotation of the proverbs, the most commonly used methods of Chinese translation of Russian proverbs are literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Literal translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Russian and Chinese languages, some proverbs not only have the same meaning or implicit meaning, but also use the same or similar figurative images to express a certain kind of the same semantics, and they are completely consistent in content and form. In this case, the equivalent translation of synonymous Chinese proverbs can convey the information contained in the original image, which not only retains the rhetorical color of the original language, but also enables the reader to perfectly understand the original text. E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Куй железо, пока горячо. 趁热打铁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Беда не приходит одна. 祸不单行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Сытый голодного не разумеет. 饱汉不知饿汉饥。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Век живи, век учись. 活到老，学到老。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Выше встанешь, дальше увидишь. 站得高，看得远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать. 百闻不如一见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)Нет дыма без огня. 无火不生烟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(8)Шила в мешке не утаишь. 口袋藏不住锥子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(9)Береги платье снову, а честь смолоду. 衣服要从新的时候爱惜，荣誉要从年轻时珍惜。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(10)Выше лба уши не растут. 耳朵高不过额头。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(11)Для милого друга семь верст не околица. 为了好友，多绕七里也不嫌远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12)Как Новый год встретишь, так его и проведешь. 怎么迎新年，就怎么过一年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(13)Лучше умереть стоя, чем жить на коленях. 宁愿站着死，绝不站着生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(14)Не имей сто рублей, а имей сто друзей. 宁要一百个朋友，不要一百个卢布。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По одежке встречают, по уму провожают. 迎客时看衣，送客时看才智。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dialectical thinking in arguments between literal translation and free translation 	甘奉玉	Gan Fengyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
  As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and excessive free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also the profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:46, 10 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
literal translation, free translation, word-for-word translation, over free translation, unity of opposites&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
  作为翻译方法，直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)怎样使用的问题一直是一个争论中西方翻译界不休的焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在概念定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中。所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:50, 10 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
直译； 意译； 死译； 过度意译； 对立统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
  Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always been a heat discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue a dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some other people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates anther entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text demanding. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction view of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are right a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Dialectic thinking of the Unity of opposites===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Word-for-word translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Over free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Eclectic translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Opposition and unity between literal translatiuon and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Opposition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.1 Opposition in definition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.2 Opposition in application fileld===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.1 Unity in translation goal===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.2 Unity in translation procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.3 Unity in translation standard===&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Peter Newmark’s Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation 赵茜 Zhao Xi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Document Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On translation of official documents of CangNan County	吴恺	Wu Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese Language and Literature, School of Foreign Languages, Hunan Normal University, Wu Kai--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the forefronts of Zhejiang’s opening-up cause, Cangnan County in Zhejiang Province has been enjoying a rapid development and an ever-growing degree of opening-up with lasting vitality as it’s supported by national policies and nourished by the dividends of economic globalization since China's reform and opening-up. As China has ushered in a period of major changes rarely seen in a century, Cangnan County is also facing new opportunities and challenges. Under the background of this era, Cangnan County is expected to make good use of its own advantages, especially the geographical ones—it is close to countries and regions including Japan, South Korea, and Taiwan—and should spare no efforts to achieve a higher level of opening-up, and, in turn, further promote its development. As an embodiment of the collective will of the people of Cangnan County, the official document is one of the best manifestations of its governance and stability control capabilities. For this reason, the research on how to translate official documents is of great significance for that it offers a great opportunity for Cangnan County to re-examine itself and to show the rest of the world its achievement in building a culture-enriched county.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
 official document translation, Cangnan County, opening-up, Japan, South Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
自中国改革开放以来，浙江省苍南县作为全浙江对外开放的前沿阵地之一，得到了国家政策支持和经济全球化红利的滋润，苍南县发展水平与对外开放程度日新月异，全县活力持久带劲。随着中国迎来“百年未有之大变局”，苍南县也面临着新的机遇和挑战，在此时代背景下，苍南县应该利用好自身优势，特别是临近日本、韩国、台湾等国家与地区的地理优势，努力开展更高层次、更高水平的对外开放事业，促进苍南更好的发展。为此，作为苍南县人民集体意志的体现，苍南县的公文就是对外展示其治理水平、稳控能力的最好的体现之一。而对于苍南县公文的如何翻译的研究，是促使苍南县重新审视自己、推进苍南人文县情传播海外的良机，意义重大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
公文翻译  苍南县  对外开放  日本  韩国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I. System and Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unique official document system adopted by Chinese government agencies is a special integration of the thousands-of-years excellent political traditions in China and the essence of the organizational structure of the socialist regime. As a county-level unit in China's local administrative structure, Cangnan County has an official document system that is consistent with the national ones in general while has its own features. Official documents of Cangnan County can be basically divided into the following types of writing: resolutions, decisions, orders, bulletins, announcements, notifications, opinions, notices, reports, requests for instructions, approvals, proposals, letters, and minutes. Above-mentioned categories are collectively known as official documents. Besides, there are also some types of practical writing, including summaries, plans, notes, memos, briefings, speeches, manuals and so on, that are often used in our day-to-day work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to those characteristics of the official documents that are commonly seen in China, official documents of Cangnan County also have its own features, which is mainly reflected in the aspect of proprietary terminology. Cangnan County, which used to be a part of Pingyang County in Zhejiang Province, was officially designated as a county in 1981 with the approval of the Central Government. It takes its name Cangnan, which means “on the south of the Yucang Mountain”, from its geographical location. As a relatively young county-level administrative unit in China’s administrative divisions, Cangnan County has a complex natural endowment and cultural environment, which is the reason why there are many special proprietary terms used in the official documents of Cangnan County, such as “Beautiful South Gate of Zhejiang Province”, “Southern Ouyue (an ancient kingdom in modern Wenzhou and Taizhou)” , “South Gate of Jiangsu-Zhejiang Region” and so on. Moreover, Cangnan is also the birthplace of the “Wenzhou Model”. Since the implementation of policy for the exchange of production materials and commercial grains in 1984, Cangnan has become an important base for the experiments and development of Wenzhou's private economy and market economy, and, thus, has made a significant contribution to the great cause of China's reform and opening-up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, the unity of the official document system viewed from the national scope of China and the uniqueness of the official document system viewed from the local scope of Cangnan area are both reflections of the integration of economic, political, and cultural elements. Therefore, when translating the terms and sentences in these official documents, obviously, it is almost impossible to follow general translation theories, such as Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” theory which applies to literature translation, and Christiane Nord’ Skopos theory which emphasizes schematic analysis. Due to the features of the official documents of Cangnan County, it is hard to imagine the consequence it will cause if those Cangnan and Chinese elements they contain are missed when translating them. Therefore, the starting point for the translation and research of Cangnan official documents should be analyzing the official document itself, but not choosing which translation theory to apply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method focusing on the official documents themselves is undoubtably the one that emphasizes the content while manages to achieve a similarity in form. Thus, the translation theory that meets the requirements of official document translation in Cangnan County shall be the functional equivalence theory of the American linguist Eugene A. Nida. Eugene A. Nida argued in his theory that translation is to use the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language to reproduce the informational function of the source language both semantically and stylistically. Nida’s definition of translation specified that translation is seeking equivalence not only in lexical meaning, but also in semantics, style and literary form. Translation should convey both the denotative and connotative meaning of a message. Regarding the equivalence of translation, he believed that the equivalence consists of four parts: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence, and stylistic equivalence. Among the four aspects, he emphasized that the meaning the core and most important part, followed by the form. The form of a text is likely to conceal the cultural connotation of the source language and may, therefore, hinder cultural exchanges. Based on the above, the reasons why the functional equivalence theory is applicable to official document translation in Cangnan County can be concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the functional equivalence theory advocates that the target text should be equivalent to the source text both semantically and culturally. Official documents of Cangnan County are carriers of profound political culture with Chinese characteristics and the cultural environment in Cangnan. When translating them, in addition to showing the political consciousness and judicial authority of Cangnan government agencies, the local culture of Cangnan must also be reflected in the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the functional equivalence theory suggests that if the lexical meanings and cultural elements cannot be taken into account at the same time, the translator then may give up the equivalence in form and try to reproduce the semantic and cultural meaning of the source text by changing the form of the sentence. There are many specialized terms with Chinese characteristics and Cangnan’s characteristics in official documents of Cangnan County. When translating them, once there is no corresponding expression in the target language, other forms of expression must be adopted to retain the meanings of those specialized terms as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the functional equivalence theory proposes that if the change in form is still not enough to express the semantic and cultural meaning of the expression in the source language, the translation technique of “heavy damage” can be adopted to resolve cultural differences , so that the source language and the target language can achieve equivalence in semantic meaning. “Heavy damage” refers to the transformation of the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is, expressing the cultural connotation of the source text with expressions of the target language. It cannot be ruled out that there are words and sentences in the official document of Cangnan County that cannot be translated, and when this happens, the translator can only rely on his translation techniques and understanding ability to process them creatively.&lt;br /&gt;
Above are simply macro analyses of the official document system in Cangnan County, and when it comes to specific analyses, challenges we face will only be severer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II. Stylistic Features and Translation of Official Documents in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the official documents of Cangnan County from the micro level, we can work on the study of its translation based on the following characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Details and Accurate'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an officially-written document geared for the needs of our people, wording of the official documents of Cangnan County has a very specific orientation. Almost all content words have very clear meanings and connotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “经研究，县政府决定召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会，现将有关事宜通知如下。(As discussed, the county government decided to convene a feedback meeting on city-to-county inspections of production safety and a meeting for education and warning on outstanding issues. The relevant matters are hereby notified as follows.)” in the document 《苍南县人民政府办公室关于召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会的通知》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Convening a Feedback Meeting on City-to-County Inspections of Production Safety and A Meeting For Education and Warning On Outstanding Issues”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on June 8th, 2020) conveys several points very accurately and clearly, including the decision maker, the type, content and theme of the meeting. Therefore, special attention must be paid to the integrity of the information delivered when translating this sentence. For example, it is translated into Japanese as “討議を通じて、県政府は県の安全生産状況に対する市政府の巡査結果反映会及び顕著問題教育警告会を開催することが決定した。関連事項を以下のようにお知らせする。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Precise and Compact'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of official documents is to exchange formal information between the upper and the lower, the people and the officials, and the relevant departments. Therefore, the wording of the official documents must be rigorous. No slang and loose sentences should be used, and excessive use of parentheses and descriptive modifiers should be avoided. Official documents of Cangnan County follow this rule as well, in which there will never be informal expressions like daily spoken words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “三、决策目录施行动态管理，因工作需要增减或变更重大行政决策事项的，承办单位应按照相关规定程序提请调整。(Third, the decision catalogue shall be managed in a dynamic way, the undertaker shall submit application for adjustments in accordance with the relevant regulations if any increase/decrease or change shall be made to the major administrative decision-making matters because of the need of actual work.)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) When translating this sentence into Japanese, the translator shall fully considers the preciseness of the original expression, and translate it as “三つ目、戦略目録動的管理施行、仕事需要によっての増減または変更が必要な場合、請負機構は関連規定の手順に従って調整を提出しなければならない。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Programmed and Standardized'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of official documents requires a stable and routine writing program so that the official business can be conducted in an orderly manner. It is essential that the document writing is reasonably programmed. It allows the officer to know what it is and what to do at a glance if a standardized official document program is followed. The standardization of the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as a tricky feature in their translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “各乡镇人民政府，县政府直属各单位 (the people's government of all townships and towns and all directly affiliated institutions of the people’s government of Cangnan County)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) is obviously a standardized addressing of the receiving units of an official document, and it should be translated into Japanese as “各郷鎮人民政府、県政府直属の各部門”.&lt;br /&gt;
Viewing from a micro perspective, we may find that special attention should be paid to many precise details when translating those official documents. It is of great significance that, during the cause of reform and opening-up, we strike a balance between the macro level and the micro level in official document translation, which will serve as a stage for Cangnan County to show itself to Japan, South Korea and other East Asian countries and regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''III. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Japanese Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cangnan County is one of the nearest administrative units to Japan in China, and Okinawa Prefecture in Japan and Cangnan County are neighbors facing each other across the sea. Furthermore, Cangnan County itself has ports in Xiaguan, Pacao, Yanting, Dayu and other places, and has the basic conditions for conducting small transactions of freights with Okinawa. However, due to the inadequacy policies, laws and regulations, a large portion of Japan’s trade with China, especially with Zhejiang Province, is still conducted in the three port cities, namely Ningbo, Zhoushan, and Hangzhou. Cangnan’s geographical advantages have never been given to full play. To Japan, Cangnan is not a total stranger. Wenzhou City has a great influence upon Japanese culture and history. Special local products such as Wenzhou green tea and Wenzhou satsuma orange are very attractive to Japanese people. Many of the business exchanges during the Kamakura Bakufu in Japan were happened between Hakata merchants and Wenzhou people. As an important subordinate region of Wenzhou City, Cangnan County naturally has left an impression on Japanese people when it comes to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Cangnan hopes to lay a foundation for the future cooperation with Japan through its cause of opening up to the outside world, it is of great importance that we study the methods and techniques to make the translation of Cangnan’s official documents to meet the specific context of the Japanese language, which is also a part of the cultural exchanges that will facilitate economic and trade cooperation between Japan and China. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of regular cities and special wards in Japan, but this does not mean that the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as equivalents to the official documents released by the governments of the regular cities and special wards in Japan, and there are huge differences between their respective official documents in form, wording, Cultural connotation and etc. To better translate Cangnan official documents under the context of Japanese language, the following aspects must be paid attention to:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Detailed Comparison of Types&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Japanese official document system, the word “公文” is different in meaning from the word “公文” in Chinese official document system. In Chinese “公文” means government official documents, while in Japanese “公文” generally refer to legal documents that have the force of law and the term “公文書” is the one that refers to government official documents, which roughly includes “外交文書” and “起案文”, “通達” , “命令”, “許可”, “通知書” and so on . When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, attention should be paid to the transformation of the types of the official documents. The classifications of official documents in China and Japan are different from each other.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating documents such as “proposal letter”, “report” and the like into Japanese, the title should be translated as “建言書” and “報告書”, while “命令(order)”, “通知(notice)”, “提案(Proposal)” and etc. need no translation and can be titled with the original characters directly as “命令”, “通知”, “提案”, and can also be further translated into “命令状”, “通知書”, “提案書”. Those reflect the characteristics of the division of the types of the official document system in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Careful Consideration of the Translation of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of Chinese characters in Japanese. This will for sure be an advantage when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, however, at the same time, this is also a huge disadvantage. After all, those Chinese characters are Japanized Chinese characters, and their meanings and usages are more or less different from the original ones in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “设定全县森林防火期(setting the season of forest fire prevention)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”) in could be translated character by character into Japanese as “全県域森林防火期間設定”. However, expressions such as “野外火源如何管理” cannot be translated in the same way, and must be processed accordingly and translated into Japanese as “野外の火の元が如何に処理すること”. When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, the translators must reject the preconceived thinking and native Chinese thinking, or it will lead to irreversible misunderstandings and mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is an isolating language, in which the grammatical meaning is reflected by the order of words, while Japanese is an agglutinative language, in which auxiliary words and flexible usages of vocabulary are adopted to reflect the grammatical meaning. This requires the translators to have mastery of the equivalence of semantic meanings when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese and try to achieve perfect equivalence in official document translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is a expression as “全体公民必须认真贯彻‘以人为本、预防为主、积极扑救、有效消灾’的森林防灭火工作方针，一旦发现森林火灾，要立即向当地人民政府或森林防灭火指挥部办公室报告(all citizens must seriously implement the working policy of forest fire prevention and firefighting ‘people-oriented, prevention-focused, active in firefighting, effective in disaster relief’, once a forest fire is detected, it must be reported to the local people’s government or the forest fire prevention and firefighting headquarters office immediately)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”). When dealing with long and complex sentences, the translator must be flexible in using translation techniques to decompose the sentences and translate them step by step, focusing on the balance between the form of the sentence and its semantic meaning. Based on this principle, the abovementioned sentence could be translated into Japanese as “人間本位、予防軸化、積極救助、有効消災という森林防火作業方針は全県民が必ず強固に守らなければならない。林に火事が発見された際、直ちに所轄人民政府や森林防火指揮部執務室に報告すること。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that, in terms of four-character idioms, allusions, new words of the era and etc., the translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context of the Japanese language still has a long way to go, but the part that we should pay most attention to in translation is always the differences in culture between the source language and the target language. Only by keeping this basic point in mind at all times, will there be no huge mistakes being made when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Korean Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhejiang Province and South Korea have laid a good foundation for economic and trade cooperation projects, and a framework that is comprehensive, wide-ranging, and multi-level has been established for Zhejiang-South Korea cooperation. The advantages of the two regions are obviously complementary and the development potential for both sides and in between is huge. In September 2016, the Zhejiang China-Korea (Quzhou) Industrial Cooperation Park was approved as the first batch of “Zhejiang International Industrial Cooperation Parks” in Zhejiang Province. The total planned area is about 3,000 acres and the total planned investment is 12 billion yuan. Represented by the Zhejiang China-Korea Industrial Cooperation Park, a large number of economic and trade cooperation projects has been carried out with South Korea by Zhejiang Province. As an indispensable part of Zhejiang Province, Cangnan County is facing a huge gap in the cultural exchanges and economic cooperation with South Korea. How to elevate the level of Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world and advancing Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea is a question that is well worth exploring. Although Cangnan is further away from South Korea compared with regions in the north of Zhejiang, geographic location should never be a factor that hindering Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. In an era of ever-deepening globalization, it is of great significance that we think about how to develop and promote the economic and trade and cultural cooperation between Cangnan and South Korea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Zhejiang is a key area for economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. As the south gate of Zhejiang Province, if Cangnan County could open the door of economic, trade and cultural cooperation to South Korea, then this will inevitably bring extraordinary development opportunities to southern Zhejiang and make the pattern of Zhejiang and South Korea’s economic and cultural cooperation more balanced and healthy. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of si(city), gu (district), and gun(county) in South Korea. Because of some historical reasons, South Korea is greatly influenced by Chinese culture. From the Three Kingdoms era of Joseon, to the Unified Silla Dynasty, the Wang’s Goryeo Dynasty, and the Yi’s Joseon Dynasty, the basic system of administrative divisions in South Korea is almost the same as the one in China, so the official document system of cities, districts, and counties in South Korea can be regarded as basically equivalent to the official document system of Cangnan County with only slight differences originated from the localized political and cultural traditions and the basic social condition of South Korea. Therefore, there are relatively fewer difficulties of translation when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Korean, aside from the barriers caused by Korean Hangul words. The translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context Korean language requires attention to the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Combination of Chinese characters and Hangul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Korean uses Hangul as the main written characters, but this does not mean that there is no place for Chinese characters in the Korean system. Since the launch of the abolition of Chinese characters movement in South Korea in the 1970s, Hangul did exactly achieved an overall penetration of every aspect of their daily life, but when it comes to important documents, Chinese characters still reserve a seat in the arena of South Korea’s history. Furthermore, a higher level of talent training is required now to meet the need of South Korea’s economic and social development, and the mastery of sinology has become, among all the necessary skills, one of the most straightforward evaluation criteria to access the qualified personnel. Thus, South Korea has restarted the Chinese character teaching movement. Nowadays, the official document system in South Korea has become one in which Hangul serves as the main language and the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul serves as a supplement. Just as how the mixed use of kana and Chinese characters in Japanese official documents may help in its translation, the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul also greatly facilitate the translation of official documents of Cangnan County into Korean. However, because Chinese characters used in Korea are composed of traditional Chinese characters and a small number of Korean self-made Chinese characters, we can not take it for granted that it is advisable to translate them word by word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the title of the document《苍干任〔2020〕18号 王再忠等同志的任命》(“Cangnan Cadre Appointment [2020] No. 18: Appointment of Wang Zaizhong and etc.”) (the Office of CPC Cangnan Party Committee on March 27th, 2020) can be translated with the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul into Korean as《蒼南縣의 幹部任命〔2020〕18號 王再忠등 同志의任命》. Also, it be translated into Korean with Hangul alone as《참남현의 간부임명〔2020〕18호 왕재충등 동지의임명》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Usage of Refined Language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, South Korea has carried out reforms of the official document system, urging that the South Korean government agencies at all levels should use “refined(or purified) language”, that is, to write and publish official documents with words that are easy for the public to understand and have explicit meanings, reducing the cost of communication between the government and the public and, in this way, building a closer relationship between the government and the people, so that civil servants can communicate with the people more effectively. Refined language is a kind of common vernacular that differs from the official language. Although this trend of the wording of Korean official documents is not unconditional, but when compared with official documents of Cangnan County, which emphasize the solemnity and formality of official documents, this trend is the part that the translator has to pay his attention to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “为加强行政规范性文件管理，切实推进依法行政，加快法治政府建设 (To strengthen the management of administrative normative documents, promote the administration in accordance with law, and accelerate the construction of a government ruled by law)” in the document《苍南县人民政府关于公布县政府及县政府办公室行政规范性文件清理结果的通知（有效）》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on the Announcement of the Results of the Cleanup of the Administrative Normative Documents of the County Government and the County Government Offices (Effective)”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on October 23th, 2020) , blunt expressions may not be that applicable and this expression translated into Korean in a more public-friendly way as “행정 규범적인 문서관리를 강화하기 위해, 법에따라 행정을 철저히 추진하고 법치정부의 건설을 가속화시킨다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Japanese, Korean is also a typical agglutinative language. A sentence is formed by connecting independent words with various auxiliary words, and with a subordinating conjunction at the end of the sentence. Auxiliary words are just like glues, they exist after every subject, predicate, and object component of a Korean sentence to them together. For that these auxiliary words have no substantial meaning themselves, they must stay close to the main body in front, and a space must be put after. Therefore, when translating Chinese, which is an isolated language, into Korean, which is an agglutinative language, it is necessary to have mastery of the equivalence of the semantic meaning of the expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “全面实施全民参保计划，做好参保情况清查，提升参保信息质量，清理重复参保，稳定持续参保，减少漏保断保，实现应保尽保。(Fully implement the national social security plan, do a good job in checking the coverage of the social security, improve the quality of the collection of the information of the insured, clean up repeated insureds, stabilize the renewal of the social security, reduce the interruption of the social security, and achieve full social security coverage.)” in the document《关于做好2021年度城乡居民基本医疗保障工作的通知》(“Notice on Doing a Good Job in Basic Medical Security for Urban and Rural Residents in 2021”)( the Office of Medical Security Bureau of Cangnan County on November 5th, 2020), the translator should pay attention to the equivalence of semantic meaning of this long sentence and translated it into Korean as “전국민기본의료보험가입계획을 전면적으로 실시하고 기본의료보험가입상황을 철저히 조사하며 기본의료보험가입 정보의 질을 향상시키고 중복기본의료보험가입을 청산하며 안정적이고 지속적인 기본의료보험가입을 하며 보험누락을 줄이고 기본의료보험가입 을 실현해야 한다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅴ. Studies of Official Document Translation and the Cause of Opening-up in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the abovementioned basic characteristics of the official document system of Cangnan County, the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Japanese language and the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Korean language, we can see that official documents of Cangnan County is not as difficult to handle as something untranslatable. Cangnan County enjoys a good geographic location: it is located in the coast of the East China Sea, and is close to both Japan and South Korea, two strong economies in East Asia. However, Cangnan County has not yet made use of these favorable conditions to the fullest to promote cultural cooperation and trade with the two countries. Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world requires innovative thinking and an elaborate layout. Studies on the translation of official documents of Cangnan County, especially the translation of official documents under the context of the Japanese and Korean language, will help to explore the cultural spirit of the government institutions, and play an important role in building a good image of Cangnan County in East Asia and laying a foundation for Cangnan's cooperation with major countries and regions in East Asia .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world today is undergoing profound changes rarely in a century, and so is China. The tide of history moves on and Cangnan shall not stay out of the matter, but must follow it courageously and strive to open new doors for Cangnan's opening up to the outside world through the study of the official document translation of its own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Ziqi LIU. The Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Scientific Translation：A Case Study of the Translation of Shipbuilding English[J]. CREATIVITY AND INNOVATION,2019,1(3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Mu Dan. Discussion on Translation Activities Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory[J]. International Journal of Education and Management,2018,3(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]李琳琳. 功能对等翻译理论与关联翻译理论比较研究[D].辽宁师范大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]赵娟廷. 汉韩公文语体对比研究[D].复旦大学,2003. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]周萱. 《中国共产党怎样解决民族问题》（节选）中韩翻译报告[D].青岛大学,2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]张利军. 《教学的游戏性研究》的汉日翻译实践报告[D].广西师范大学,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]栾亚琼. 《2015年山东省政府工作报告》汉日翻译实践报告[D].曲阜师范大学,2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]占丽华. 源流与演变—日本地方公文书馆发展路径研究[D].山东大学,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]任清萍. 功能翻译理论视角下政府工作报告日译研究[D].外交学院,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]孙慧. 产业竞争力与区域经济增长[D].苏州大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Process and Methods of Translating English Long Sentences	周艺文	Zhou Yiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese-English Translation of News Headlines From the Perspective of Skopos Theory	张维虹	Zhang Weihong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines; Skopos theory; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
社会的飞速发展使得人们的阅读方式发生了巨大的改变, 通过阅 读新闻标题来获取消息和了解事实, 成为大多数人的不二之选, 新闻标题 翻译也就越来越具有其必要性。 新闻标题的重要性堪比一部使人印象深刻 的电影名, 一则响亮的广告语, 一本撩人心弦的书名。 较之娱乐新闻, 时 政新闻略显严肃客观, 又因当今科技物质的飞速发展, 时政新闻的点阅数 量明显少于以消遣娱乐为目的的娱乐新闻。 怎样提高时政新闻的阅读量, 怎样使得时政新闻如同娱乐新闻一般深受广大人民的喜爱, 这不仅是新闻 编辑者们的挑战, 也是新闻翻译界的难题。 本文以德国功能派翻译目的论 为理论指导, 结合新闻学及编辑学的相关学科知识, 通过对中英时政新闻 标题的对比分析, 旨在对时政新闻标题的汉译英提出翻译策略, 让国外读者正确客观无误的了解中国的时事政策。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Features of News Headlines===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese-English Translation Methods of News Headlines from the Skopos Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Introduction_to_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=107399</id>
		<title>Introduction to Translation Studies</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Introduction_to_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=107399"/>
		<updated>2020-12-05T10:06:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* Session 12, Topic 3: 旅游翻译 Tourism Translation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Media: Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory.docx]]Quicklinks: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to our course website '''Introduction to Translation Studies'''. Whenever you visit this site, please see if there is anything in English not yet translated into Chinese and make a Chinese translation beneath (one paragraph English, one paragraph Chinese). Any correction or improvement of earlier translations is welcome!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欢迎访问我们“翻译导论课”的网页。…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Organizational Things=&lt;br /&gt;
*Please register for the Course Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please prepare each session during the week before, so that you come prepared to class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome Message on WeChat: 麻烦各位同学修改一下自己的备注，改成自己的姓名（拼音、汉字、20级、方向）就好。Welcome to our course. I am excited to meet you on Monday online on http://bit.ly/ZOOMCOURSE (573 941 6744, course). First, there are some organizational things to get everybody joining the class.&lt;br /&gt;
In preparation, please register with our course wiki http://bit.ly/WIKIREG. Username is your Pinyin Name (“Wang Jianguo” – no Chinese characters) and email, for your real name also write your Pinyin Name (Wang Jianguo), no Chinese characters. Write a sentence about yourself in the bio info. Please check the box that you abide to the Terms of Service and type in the password “wikicaptcha”. You will receive an email with a link. Please confirm the link. After confirmation, please allow a few days that I can approve your username. After that, you can access the course wiki http://bit.ly/TS_INTRO and edit the contents. You need to edit the course website every week to prepare the upcoming session. &lt;br /&gt;
Please note that you can only participate with a good internet connection, with a smart device which is able to run Zoom and with a running camera. Therefore, please make sure that you have a working device. If your phone’s camera is broken, please borrow a different phone or contact us that we can help you to get a second hand phone for free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Edits=&lt;br /&gt;
Every student is required to edit something every week. This can be:&lt;br /&gt;
* Translate any English paragraph on this website from English to Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
* Correct an earlier translation.&lt;br /&gt;
* Prepare an article (please link to from this page) and/or a powerpoint (please upload here) on a topic you will present during the semester.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Material=&lt;br /&gt;
Please download several pdfs with monographs and articles about translation studies history and theories from our WeChat group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett, Susan. Translation studies. Routledge, 2013&lt;br /&gt;
*Bell, Roger T., and Christopher Candlin. Translation and translating: Theory and practice. Vol. 298. London: Longman, 1991 &lt;br /&gt;
*Catford, John Cunnison. A linguistic theory of translation. Oxford University Press, 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen, Fukang. &amp;quot;Zhongguo yixue lilun shi gao (A History of Chinese Translation Theory).&amp;quot; (1992).&lt;br /&gt;
*Gentzler, Edwin. Contemporary translation theories. Vol. 21. Multilingual Matters, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Holmes, James S. The name and nature of translation studies. Translation Studies Section, Department of General Literary Studies, University of Amsterdam, 1975.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang, Chending黄振定. &amp;quot;文学翻译评价的科学性及其科学论.&amp;quot; 外国语 4 (1999): 49-56.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang, Chending 黄振定. &amp;quot;翻译学是一门人文科学.&amp;quot; 外语与外语教学 2 (1999): 33-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang, Chending 黄振定.翻译学: 艺术论与科学论的统一. 上海外语教育出版社, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
*Lefevere, André, ed. Translation/history/culture: A sourcebook. Routledge, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications, Routledge 2013&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene Albert, and Charles Russell Taber, eds. The theory and practice of translation. Vol. 8. Brill Archive, 1982.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene Albert. Toward a science of translating: with special reference to principles and procedures involved in Bible translating. Brill Archive, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
*Pan Wenguo 潘文国. &amp;quot;当代西方的翻译学研究——兼谈 “翻译学” 的学科性问题.&amp;quot; 中国翻译 23.1 (2002): 31-34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜. Translation Studies 翻译学. 复旦大学出版社, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
*Toury, Gideon. &amp;quot;Descriptive Translation Studies–and beyond John Benjamins Publishing Company.&amp;quot; Amsterdam/Philadelphia (1995).&lt;br /&gt;
*Venuti, Lawrence. The translator's invisibility: A history of translation. Routledge, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wilss, Wolfram. The science of translation: problems and methods. Vol. 180. John Benjamins Pub Co, 1982. 翻译学问题与方法 Shanghai: SFLEP (2001).&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu, Jun 许钧, Mu Lei 穆雷. &amp;quot;翻译学概论 [Introduction to Translation Studies].&amp;quot; 南京: 译林出版社 10 (2009): 180-192.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu, Jun 许钧. Translation Theories 翻译论. 湖北教育出版社, 2003&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao, Wei 赵巍. &amp;quot;翻译学学科性质与研究方法反思.&amp;quot; 解放军外国语学院学报 28.6 (2005): 69-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We use Chicago Social Sciences Citation Style [https://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide/citation-guide-2.html Chicago Style].)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Which paper or book should I read to prepare my presentation?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendations:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Topic	Book/Paper&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Introduction	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Emergence&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu, Jun 许钧, Mu Lei 穆雷. &amp;quot;翻译学概论 [Introduction to Translation Studies].&amp;quot; 南京: 译林出版社 10 (2009): 180-192.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu, Jun 许钧. Translation Theories 翻译论. 湖北教育出版社, 2003&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜. Translation Studies 翻译学. 复旦大学出版社, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a History of Translation &lt;br /&gt;
*3a History of Western Translation 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M]. 北京:商务印书馆, 1991年.&lt;br /&gt;
*3b History of Translation in China – before May Fourth 马祖毅. 中国翻译简史——“五四”以前部分（修订本）[M]. 中国对外翻译出版公司，1998年.&lt;br /&gt;
*3c History of Chinese Translation Theories *陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 Early understanding	&lt;br /&gt;
*Holmes, James.  1972. The Name and Nature of Translation Studies. Papers on Literary Translation and Translation Studies[M]. Amsterdam:  Rodopi, 1988: 67-80.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sourcebook	Bassnett, Susan and Andre Lefevere. Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook[M]. London and New York：Routledge, &lt;br /&gt;
1990.&lt;br /&gt;
*Early linguistic theory	Catford, J. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.&lt;br /&gt;
*Early important understanding	Nida, E. A. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
*5a Bassnett, Susan. Translation Studies[M]. London and New York: Methuen, 1980. &lt;br /&gt;
* 5b Theories Gentzler, E. Contemporary Translation Theories[M]. London and New York: Routledge, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*5c Western theory 刘军平. 西方翻译理论通史[M]. 武汉：武汉大学出版社，2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
*5d Contemp. West. theories	廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社, 2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 Translation Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* 许钧. 翻译论[M]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社，2003年.&lt;br /&gt;
*6a Methods	Wilss, Wolfram. The Science of Translation: Problems and Methods[M]. Gunter Narr Verlag Tubinger, 1982.&lt;br /&gt;
*6b Style	刘宓庆. 文体与翻译[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司：北京，1998年.&lt;br /&gt;
*6c Translation Studies	许钧，穆雷. 翻译学概论[M]. 南京：译林出版社，2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
*6d TS 谭载喜. 翻译学[M]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社，2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 Theory and Practise	&lt;br /&gt;
*7a Bell, Roger T. Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice[M]. London and New York: Longman, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
*7b Theory and Practise	Munday, Jermy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications[M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*7c Textbook	Newmark, Peter. A Text Book of Translation[M]. UK: Prentice Hall International Ltd, 1988.&lt;br /&gt;
*7d Theory and  practice	Nida, Eugene A. and Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
*7e Translation Basics	刘宓庆. 翻译基础[M]. 上海：华东师范大学出版社，2008年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8&lt;br /&gt;
*8a “descriptive”	Toury, Gideon. Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond[M]. Amsterdam/ Philadelphia:  John BenjaminB Publishing company, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
*8b Culture	Toury, Gideon. Translation Across Cultures[M]. NewDelhi: Bahri Publications, 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
*8c Invisibility	Venuti, L. The Translator 's Invisibility[M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
*8d Constructivism Research	易经. 翻译学体系构建研究[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2012年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 Theories&lt;br /&gt;
*9a East-West comparison	刘宓庆. 中西翻译思想比较研究[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司, 2005年.&lt;br /&gt;
*9b English-Chinese TS	蒋坚松. 英汉对比与汉译英研究[M]. 长沙：湖南人民出版社，2002年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Main class project=&lt;br /&gt;
Please help to edit the publication [[History of Translation Studies]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Schedule=&lt;br /&gt;
'''All sessions''': 1 9/21 Organizational things, 2 Emergence, 3 History, 4 Development, 5 Early literary examples, 6 early theories, 7 (Western) Theories, 8 Methods, 9 Style, 10 Translation Studies, 11 Theory and Practice, 12 Different Aspects, 13 East West comparison, 14 Strategies, 15 Contemporary Translation Theories, 16 Final Discussion &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1st Session==&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction to the course. Organizational things. Working with the Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Homework from Session 1 due on Sep 27, 2020 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of a paper on Qing Translation Policies. Here is the [[20200921_trans|homework page]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20200921_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Please pick a topic from the pdf material, the general session topics or your own thoughts to do a presentation on. For the first topics, you need to do the presentation already in 1 week!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework for later===&lt;br /&gt;
4. Write a final exam paper as a chapter of the book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. It has to be a new topic, not yet used in the book. I will upload the book here later. You can participate in writing this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Get familiar with the pdfs I send you on WeChat group as learning material.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2nd Session: Emergence==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 1: 人类起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download [[Media:The_emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation.doc|Global Emergence of Interpretation and Translation]] by 彭锐宏&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download [[Media:The_emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_by_Peng_Ruihong.pptx|Presentation on Emergence of translation]] by 彭锐宏--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 07:05, 28 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 2: 西方起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in the West===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Western_Countries.docx|Handout on The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Western Countries]]--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 05:43, 28 September 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou by 聂晓楼&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Western_Countries.pptx|Powerpoint on The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Western Countries]]--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 05:43, 28 September 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou  by 聂晓楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 3: 中国起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_China.docx| Handout on Emergence of translation and interpretation in China]]--Mashuya by 马淑雅&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_China.pptx|PowerPoint on Emergence of translation and interpretation in China]]--Mashuya by 马淑雅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 4: 日本起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in Japan===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:The_Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_Japan.docx|The Emergence of translation and interpretation in Japan]] by 孟莹 --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 16:10, 27 September 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Japan.ppt|Powerpoint on the Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Japan]] by 孟莹--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 16:10, 27 September 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 2 (Sep 28, 2020), due on (Oct 5, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 paragraph of an English book on Contemporary Chinese Literature INTO CHINESE. Link: [[20200928_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20200928_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3rd Session: History==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 1:中国古代翻译史History of Translation in Ancient China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download：[[Media:Handout for History of Translation in Ancient China.doc]]--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 09:14, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media: History of Translation in Ancient China.pptx]]--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 09:14, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 2:  中国翻译史代表人物The Representatives in Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:Chin_Trans_Hist_Rep.docx|The Representatives in Chinese Translation History]] --[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 11:35, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:....pptx|The Representatives in Chinese Translation History]] --[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 08:36, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 3: 中国翻译史的四个阶段 The Four Stages of Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:The four stages of Chinese translation history.docx|Description of the file]] PLEASE UPLOAD by --[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:08, 5 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The_four_stages_of_Chinese_translation_history.pptx|The Four Stages of Chinese Translation History]] by --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 16:16, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 4: 当代中国之翻译 Translation in Contemporary China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:Handout for Translation in Contemporary China.docx|Translation in today's China]] by --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 02:08, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Translation in Contemporary China(1).pptx|Presentation on translation in China today]] --[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 01:05, 5 October 2020 (UTC) Zhang Yuxing by 张宇星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Homework from Session 3 (Oct 5, 2020), for Session 4 due on (Oct 12, 2020)'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201005_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201005_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 4: Development==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 1: 西方翻译史 Western translation history===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:....docx|Western translation history]] by Zhou Siqing--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 06:57, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Western translation history.pptx|Western translation history]] by Zhang Qi [[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 07:46, 12 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 2: 中国佛经翻译的发展 The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures.docx]] by Jiang Qiwei--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:26, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures.ppt|The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures]] by Hu Jin--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:26, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 3:西方翻译理论史History of Western Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:...docx|History of Western Translation Theory]]  by --[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 13:19, 4 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
* Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:...pptx| Brief History of Western Translation Theory]]  by --[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 13:19, 4 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 4:口译未来的发展 Prospect of Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Prospect of Interpreting.docx]]-by Zhang Yinliu--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 08:30, 12 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Prospect of Interpreting.pptx]]--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 08:23, 12 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 5:新中国成立后翻译的发展 Translation Development of New China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Translation Development of New China.pdf]] by Li Luyi --[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:47, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Translation Development .pptx]] by Zheng Huajun--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:47, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 6:圣经翻译的发展 The Development of Bible Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Development of Bible Translation.docx]]--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 03:05, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Development of Bible Translation.pptx]] by Han Haiyang--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 02:01, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 7:机器翻译的发展 The Development of Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Handout-The Development of Machine Translation.docx]] by Deng Jinxia----[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 12:42, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:PPT The Development of Machine Translation.pptx]] by Han Wanzhen--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 06:31, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 8:视听翻译的发展 The Development of Audiovisual Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Development of Audiovisual Translation-Handout.docx]]--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 16:01, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Development of Audiovisual Translation-PPT.pptx]] by Cheng Yusi--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 16:04, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Homework from Session 4 (Oct 12, 2020), for Session 5 due on (Oct 19, 2020)'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate a short passage of a paper on the Chinese essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201012_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. [[20201012_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Take part in an online survey. The survey is currently prepared by the fellow students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 5: ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 1:林纾的翻译 Lin Shu's translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Translation by Lin Shu.docx]]--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 08:50, 29 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation by Lin Shu(After correcting).pptx]]--Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 2:茅盾的翻译 Mao Dun's Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Mao Dun's Translation.docx]]--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 02:44, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:translations by Mao Dun.pptx]]--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 13:14, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 3:严复和天演论 Yan Fu and Tianyan Lun===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:YAN Fu and Tianyan Lun.docx]]--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 09:53, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Yuan Yuchen&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:YAN Fu and Tianyan Lun.pptx]]--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 10:28, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please stick to your 5 minutes with your presentation. We are 3 presentations behind. Thank you for your cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 4:《红楼梦》的英译 The Translation of ''The Red Chamber Dreams''===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Translation of ''The Red Chamber Dreams''.docx]]--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 13:38, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Translation of ''The Red Chamber Dreams''.pptx]]----[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 03:59, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 5:《圣经》的早期汉译 The Early Translation of the Bible into Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Early Translation of the Bible into Chinese.docx]]--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 15:22, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Early Translation of the Bible into Chinese.ppt]]--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 14:55, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 6:梁实秋的翻译 The Translation of Liang Shiqiu===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Liang Shiqiu's Translation.pdf]]--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]]([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:32, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media: Liang Shiqiu.pdf]]--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]]([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 00:32, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 6: Early Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Homework from Session 5 (Oct 19, 2020), for Session 6 due on (Oct 26, 2020)'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201019_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201019_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 1: 巴斯奈特文化翻译观  The Cultural Translation Theory of Bassnett===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:The Cultural Translatioin Theory of Susan Bassnett.pdf]]--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]]([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 16:36, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:  [[Media:Cultural Translatioin Theory of Bassnett.ppt]]--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 05:07, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 2: 中国早期代表性佛经翻译理论  Early Representative Theories of Buddhist Scriptures Translation in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Early Representative Theories of Buddhist Scriptures Translation in China.docx]]--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:23, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Early Representative Theories of Buddhist Scriptures Translation in China.pptx]]--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 00:43, 26 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 3: 两种西方早期翻译模式的比较分析:贺拉斯模式和杰罗姆模式  The Comparative Analysis of Two Early Western Translation Models: Horace Model and Jerome Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:The Comparative Analysis of Two Translation Models.docx]]--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 09:41, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The_Comparative_Analysis_of_Two_Translation_Models.pptx]]--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 09:24, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 4: 卡特福德的《翻译的语言学理论》  A Linguistic Theory of Translation of J.C.Catford===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:A Linguistic Theory of Translation of Catford.docx]]--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 12:30, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:A Linguistic Theory of Translation.pptx]]--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 12:38, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 5: 中西早期译论对比 The Comparison between Chinese and Western Early Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Comparison of Early Translation Theories between China and the West.docx]]--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 14:04, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom Presentation for download:[[Media:Chinese and Western Early Theories Comparison.pptx]]--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 13:26, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 6: 系统翻译理论的早期尝试  Early Attempts at Systematic Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:Early Attempts at Systematic Translation Theory.docx]]--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 12:40, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:  [[Media:Early Attempts at Systematic Translation Theory.ppt]]--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]])03:52, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 7: Western theories=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 6 (Oct 26, 2020), for Session 6 due on (Nov 2, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201026_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201026_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 1: 奈达功能对等理论 Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory.docx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory ppt.pptx]]--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 02:59, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 2: 多元系统理论 Polysystem Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Polysystem Theory ppt.pptx]]--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:35, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Polysystem Theory.docx]]--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 11:21, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 3： 后殖民主义翻译理论 Post-colonial Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Post-colonial Translation Theory.doc]]--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 12:27, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Post-colonial Translation Theory.pptx]]--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 01:29, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 4： 布拉格学派 Prague School===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:Prague_School-Handout.doc]]--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 14:48, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Prague School.pptx]]--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:08, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 5： 目的论 Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Skopos Theory.pptx]]--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 07:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Skopos Theory.docx]]--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:21, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 6： 语言学派 Linguistic School===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Linguistic School.pptx]]----[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 05:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:Linguistic School-Handout.doc]]----[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 05:48, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 8: Methods=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 7 (Nov 2, 2020), for Session 8 due on (Nov 9, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201102_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201102_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 1： 正说反译与反说正译 Negation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Negation-Gan Fengyu.pptx]][[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 13:01, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Negation.docx]]--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 12:56, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 2：异化策略下的翻译方法 Translation Methods of Foreignization Strategy ===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation Methods of Foreignization Strategy-Zhao Xiaoyan.pptx]]--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 15:35, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Translation Methods of Foreignization Strategy-Zhang Hui.docx]]--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 15:33, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 3： 交际翻译与语义翻译 Communicative Translation and Semantic Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Communicative Translation and Semantic Translation.pptx]]by Zhang Yu--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:01, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation-handout.docx]]--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 13:49, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 4： 直译与意译 Literal Translation and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Literal Translation and Free translation.pptx]]--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 15:45, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Literal Translation and Free translation Handout.docx]]--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 01:22, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 5： 增译与减译 Amplification and Omission===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Amplification and Omission.pptx]]--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 03:06, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Amplification And Omission.docx]]--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 05:05, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wensixing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 6： 影视字幕的翻译方法-以《肖申克的救赎》为例 The Translation Method of Film and Television Subtitles——Taking Shawshank’s Redemption as an Example===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Translation Method of Film and Television Subtitles—Taking Shawshank’s Redemption as an Example.pptx]]--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 01:21, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:The Translation Method of Film and Television Subtitles—Taking Shawshank’s Redemption as an Example Handout.docx]]--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 01:16, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 9: Style=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 8 (Nov 9, 2020), for Session 9 due on (Nov 16, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201116_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201116_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 9, Topic 1: 源语风格和翻译 Style of Source Text and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Style of Source Text and Translation.docx]]--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 06:48, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Style of Source Text and Translation1.pptx]]--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 07:03, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 9, Topic2 : 科技翻译 Scientific Style===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Scientific Style.docx]]--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 01:42, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Scientific Style.pptx]]--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 01:17, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 9,Topic 3:不同翻译风格对比 Comparison among Different Translation Styles===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Handout Session 9 Comparison among Different Translation Styles.docx]]--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 14:40, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Session 9 Comparison among Different Translation Styles.pptx]]--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 14:40, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 9,Topic 4: 文学风格可译与不可译 On Literary Style from a Translatable View and Untranslatable View===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:On Literary Style from a Translatable View and Untranslatable View.docx]]--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:49, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:On Literary Style from a Translatable View and Untranslatable View.pptx]] by Li Yongshan --[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:49, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 9,Topic 5: 翻译与风格 Translation and Style= ==&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download: [[Media:Translation_and_Style.docx]]--Hu Huifang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Translation_and_Style.pptx]]--Zeng Yanhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Example.ogg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 10: Translation Studies=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 9 (Nov 16, 2020), for Session 10 due on (Nov 23, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201123_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201123_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10,Topic 1: 翻译转换 Translation Shifts===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation_Shifts.pptx]]--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 14:51, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation_Shifts_handout.docx]]--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 15:05, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10,Topic 2: 解码和重新编码 Decoding and Recoding===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Decoding and Recoding.pptx]]--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 08:33, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Decoding and Recoding.docx]]--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 04:32, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10,Topic 3: 视听翻译 Audiovisual Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Audiovisual Translation.docx]]--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:19, 22 November 2020 (UTC) - READ BY NIE XIAOLOU&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Audiovisual Translation.pptx]]--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 00:26, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10,Topic 4: 对钱钟书“化境说”的理论研究 The Translation Studies of Qian Zhongshu’s Theory of Huajing===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Handout-The Translation Studies of Qian Zhongshu’s theory of Huajing.docx]]--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 05:38, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:The Translation Studies of Qian Zhongshu’s theory of Huajing.pptx]]--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 05:40, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10, Topic 5: 英汉被动语态对比研究及其翻译策略 Contrastive Studies of Passive Voice(C&amp;amp;E) and its Translation Strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Contrastive Studies of Passive Voice(C&amp;amp;E) and its Translation Strategies.pptx]]  --[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:20, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Contrastive Studies of Passive Voice(C&amp;amp;E) and its Translation Strategies.docx]]--[[User:Blank|Zhang Hu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hu|talk]]) 10:23, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10,Topic 6: 不可译性及其转化策略 Untranslatability and Translation Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Untranslatability and Translation Strategies.docx]]--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:03, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Untranslatability &amp;amp; Translation Strategies.pptx]]--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 12:45, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 11: Theory and Practice=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 10 (Nov 23, 2020), for Session 11 due on (Nov 30, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201130_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201130_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 1: 功能对等理论对商标翻译的影响 The Effect of the Equivalence Theory on Trademark Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Handout.The Theory and Practice.docx]]--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 07:38, 30 November 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Effect of the Equivalence Theory on Trademark Translation.pptx]]--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 08:08, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 2: 归化和异化在翻译中的实践 Translation practice in domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Handout.The Practice of Foreignization and Domestication.docx]]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 01:21, 30 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation practice in domestication and foreignization.pptx]]--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 09:00, 29 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 3: 目的论及其应用 Skopos Theory and its Applications===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Skopos Theory and its Applications.docx]]--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 05:08, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download：[[Media:Skopos Theory and its Applications.pptx]]--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 05:16, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 4:语义翻译与交际翻译 The Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:The Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation.docx]]--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 16:30, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation.ppt]]--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 06:56, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 5: 奈达的功能对等理论及其在科技文英译汉中的应用 Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and its Application in E-C Translation of EST===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Nida’s_Functional_Equivalence_Theory_and_its_Application_in E-C_Translation_of_EST.docx]]--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:03, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and its Application in E-C Translation of EST.pptx]]--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]]--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 03:25, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 6:女性主义翻译 The Feminist Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download：[[Media:Feminist Translation.doc]]--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:07, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation：[[Media:Feminist Translation.pptx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 12: Different Aspects=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 11 (Nov 30, 2020), for Session 12 due on (Dec 7, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201207_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201207_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 12, Topic 1: 政论文翻译 Translation of Political Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download: [[Media:Translation of Political Text.docx]]--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:21, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download: [[Media:Translation of Political Text.pptx]] By Chen Jiaxin  --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 12:30, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 12, Topic 2: 诗歌翻译 Poem Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 12, Topic 3: 旅游翻译 Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Tourism Translation.pptx]]           by Tan Xinjie &amp;amp; Wei Yafei          --[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 09:53, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Tourism_Translation_handout.docx]] by Tan Xinjie &amp;amp; Wei Yafei--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 10:06, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 13: East West comparison=&lt;br /&gt;
Session 13,Topic 1:严复“信、达、雅”和泰特勒三原则之比较 Comparison Between Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler's Three Principles[edit]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Topic 4:中国佛经翻译与圣经翻译的比较 Comparison Between the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 14: Strategies==&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 15: Contemporary Translation Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 16: Final Discussion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 02:52, 30 November 2020 (UTC)==List of topics for presentations and handouts in class==&lt;br /&gt;
1 Emergence: &lt;br /&gt;
孟莹: 日本起源, 聂晓楼: 西方起源, 马淑雅: 中国起源, 彭锐宏: 人类起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 History: &lt;br /&gt;
周思庆 张琪: 西方翻译史; 马娟 刘智伟: 历史上中国著名的翻译家; 解帆 张宇星: 现当代中国翻译演变; 凌子瑾 李玉: 中国古代翻译史; 杨晨婷 余妮: 中国近代翻译史; 周诗卿 纪甜甜: 西方翻译理论简史&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3 Development: &lt;br /&gt;
韩宛真 邓锦霞: 机器翻译的发展;  蒋淇玮 胡瑾：中国佛经翻译的发展; 吴琼 张银柳: 口译未来的发展; 成于思 龚钰冕: 翻译实践的发展; 郑华君 李璐伊: 新中国成立后翻译的发展; 韩海洋 彭育志：圣经翻译的发展&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 Early Literary Examples: &lt;br /&gt;
许鹏飞 肖伊宁: 林纾的翻译; 许晶 李凌月; 袁诗琦 姚佳; 邹鑫雨 曹润鑫:《红楼梦》的英译; 袁雨晨 肖茜: 严复和《天演论》; 苏琳 周玉娟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 Early Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
徐梦蝶 杨逸; 陈涵 曾心媛; 陈静静 高明珠; 文晓艺 韦洪朗: 严复与林纾的翻译理论; 康浩宇 漆凯: 玄奘翻译理论; 刘洋诺 邬香: 系统翻译理论的早期尝试&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 (Western) Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
康灵凤 莫南: 功能对等理论; 吴琪 常慧月：多元系统理论; 纪甜甜 姜好: 后殖民翻译理论; 许静 游雨婷; 布拉格学派; 肖双玲 王轩: 目的论; 李丽丽 王源: 语言学派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 Methods: &lt;br /&gt;
甘奉玉 丁代凤; 赵晓燕 张慧: 异化策略下的翻译方法; 张瑜 谭星越: 语义翻译和交际翻译; 吴一露 司妤: 直译和意译; 文偲荇 李梦: 增译和减译; 林敏 刘金惺琦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 Style: &lt;br /&gt;
孔祥慧 孔亚楠; 罗雨晴 娄灿灿; 管钦清：不同翻译风格对比； 林鑫 李泳珊：文学风格可译与不可译; 曾雁湖 胡慧芳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 Translation Studies: &lt;br /&gt;
罗维嘉 桂一枝; 彭小玲 彭丹; 全美欣 宋建茹:视听翻译;石迪文 易欢; 姚诚 张虎：中英语态对比及其翻译策略; 刘欧 陈永相：不可译性及其转化策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 Theory and Practice: &lt;br /&gt;
彭娟 陶冶; 吴子佳 雷旷溪: 归化异化在翻译中的实践; 汤蓓  王美玲; 蒋凤仪 顾东方; 周园曲 祝美梅;  阳慧 张佩闻; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11 Different Aspects: &lt;br /&gt;
周艺文 陈佳欣; 谭鑫洁 魏亚菲; 张毓婕 杨海容; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12 East West Comparison: &lt;br /&gt;
唐铭 欧蓉; 谭媛媛 刘艺: 中西翻译发展史及比较; 杨悦 义子楚: 中西文化差异对翻译的影响; 肖婷 徐佳：中国佛经翻译和圣经翻译的比较;  莫玲 袁天翼; 陈莎 陈江宁：中西方思维方式差异对翻译的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13 Strategies: &lt;br /&gt;
吴恺 马智星: 阿拉伯大征服时代与翻译学; 汤伊然 杨子泠(劳伦斯·韦努蒂的异化翻译策略); 彭永亮 谢子熠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14 Contemporary translation Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
Sagara Seydo Nguyen, Thuy Hien (Helen)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of Topics for final exam papers in Translation Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideas&lt;br /&gt;
*literal vs. free&lt;br /&gt;
*Faithful/loyal/foreignization/alienation/exotization vs. domestication/localization&lt;br /&gt;
*unit of translation&lt;br /&gt;
*contrastive analysis&lt;br /&gt;
*the equivalence problem (functional, dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
*translatability vs untranslatability &lt;br /&gt;
*SLT vs TLT relation&lt;br /&gt;
*translation types, strategies, styles, methods&lt;br /&gt;
*communication factors, translator role in social setting&lt;br /&gt;
*cognitive factors&lt;br /&gt;
*machine translation&lt;br /&gt;
*translation quality assessment&lt;br /&gt;
*translation ethics / manipulation etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested topics for final exam papers (chapters of book on translation studies)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each student needs to prepare one small topic for a 5-min. classroom presentation (with a fellow student, who writes a handout about it) and needs to find a topic for a chapter of a book on Translation Studies. Alternatively to the classroom presentation, the student can also assist the teacher by preparing class, sorting the wiki page etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the link to the list: [[Topics in Translation Studies]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please write your paper as a chapter of the book directly into the book manuscript here: [[History of Translation Studies]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sample papers (you can find these papers also on the Webpage [[History of Translation Studies]])&lt;br /&gt;
* A Comparative Study between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory and My thoughts on the Two Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* An Analysis of the Book of Contemporary Translation Theories and Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications&lt;br /&gt;
* Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theroy&lt;br /&gt;
* Comparison of Derrida’s and Benjamin’s Translation View&lt;br /&gt;
* Impacts of Western Translation Theories on The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish&lt;br /&gt;
* On the Comparison between &amp;quot;Sublimation&amp;quot; an &amp;quot;Functonal Equivalence&amp;quot; Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* Study on Gladys’ Translation of The Border Town from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
* The Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Communication&lt;br /&gt;
* Translators' Views on Translation Influence Their Translation Behavior&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Benefits=&lt;br /&gt;
This course is registered as a &amp;quot;EU Expert&amp;quot; diploma supplement course. Collect 10 such courses during your study and you receive a certificate by the Jean Monnet Chair.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Tourism_Translation_handout.docx&amp;diff=107398</id>
		<title>File:Tourism Translation handout.docx</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Tourism_Translation_handout.docx&amp;diff=107398"/>
		<updated>2020-12-05T10:01:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: Weiyafei uploaded a new version of &amp;amp;quot;File:Tourism Translation handout.docx&amp;amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Tourism_Translation_handout.docx&amp;diff=107397</id>
		<title>File:Tourism Translation handout.docx</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Tourism_Translation_handout.docx&amp;diff=107397"/>
		<updated>2020-12-05T09:58:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Introduction_to_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=107396</id>
		<title>Introduction to Translation Studies</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Introduction_to_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=107396"/>
		<updated>2020-12-05T09:57:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* Session 12, Topic 3: 旅游翻译 Tourism Translation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Media: Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory.docx]]Quicklinks: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to our course website '''Introduction to Translation Studies'''. Whenever you visit this site, please see if there is anything in English not yet translated into Chinese and make a Chinese translation beneath (one paragraph English, one paragraph Chinese). Any correction or improvement of earlier translations is welcome!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欢迎访问我们“翻译导论课”的网页。…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Organizational Things=&lt;br /&gt;
*Please register for the Course Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please prepare each session during the week before, so that you come prepared to class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome Message on WeChat: 麻烦各位同学修改一下自己的备注，改成自己的姓名（拼音、汉字、20级、方向）就好。Welcome to our course. I am excited to meet you on Monday online on http://bit.ly/ZOOMCOURSE (573 941 6744, course). First, there are some organizational things to get everybody joining the class.&lt;br /&gt;
In preparation, please register with our course wiki http://bit.ly/WIKIREG. Username is your Pinyin Name (“Wang Jianguo” – no Chinese characters) and email, for your real name also write your Pinyin Name (Wang Jianguo), no Chinese characters. Write a sentence about yourself in the bio info. Please check the box that you abide to the Terms of Service and type in the password “wikicaptcha”. You will receive an email with a link. Please confirm the link. After confirmation, please allow a few days that I can approve your username. After that, you can access the course wiki http://bit.ly/TS_INTRO and edit the contents. You need to edit the course website every week to prepare the upcoming session. &lt;br /&gt;
Please note that you can only participate with a good internet connection, with a smart device which is able to run Zoom and with a running camera. Therefore, please make sure that you have a working device. If your phone’s camera is broken, please borrow a different phone or contact us that we can help you to get a second hand phone for free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Edits=&lt;br /&gt;
Every student is required to edit something every week. This can be:&lt;br /&gt;
* Translate any English paragraph on this website from English to Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
* Correct an earlier translation.&lt;br /&gt;
* Prepare an article (please link to from this page) and/or a powerpoint (please upload here) on a topic you will present during the semester.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Material=&lt;br /&gt;
Please download several pdfs with monographs and articles about translation studies history and theories from our WeChat group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett, Susan. Translation studies. Routledge, 2013&lt;br /&gt;
*Bell, Roger T., and Christopher Candlin. Translation and translating: Theory and practice. Vol. 298. London: Longman, 1991 &lt;br /&gt;
*Catford, John Cunnison. A linguistic theory of translation. Oxford University Press, 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen, Fukang. &amp;quot;Zhongguo yixue lilun shi gao (A History of Chinese Translation Theory).&amp;quot; (1992).&lt;br /&gt;
*Gentzler, Edwin. Contemporary translation theories. Vol. 21. Multilingual Matters, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Holmes, James S. The name and nature of translation studies. Translation Studies Section, Department of General Literary Studies, University of Amsterdam, 1975.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang, Chending黄振定. &amp;quot;文学翻译评价的科学性及其科学论.&amp;quot; 外国语 4 (1999): 49-56.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang, Chending 黄振定. &amp;quot;翻译学是一门人文科学.&amp;quot; 外语与外语教学 2 (1999): 33-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang, Chending 黄振定.翻译学: 艺术论与科学论的统一. 上海外语教育出版社, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
*Lefevere, André, ed. Translation/history/culture: A sourcebook. Routledge, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications, Routledge 2013&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene Albert, and Charles Russell Taber, eds. The theory and practice of translation. Vol. 8. Brill Archive, 1982.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene Albert. Toward a science of translating: with special reference to principles and procedures involved in Bible translating. Brill Archive, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
*Pan Wenguo 潘文国. &amp;quot;当代西方的翻译学研究——兼谈 “翻译学” 的学科性问题.&amp;quot; 中国翻译 23.1 (2002): 31-34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜. Translation Studies 翻译学. 复旦大学出版社, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
*Toury, Gideon. &amp;quot;Descriptive Translation Studies–and beyond John Benjamins Publishing Company.&amp;quot; Amsterdam/Philadelphia (1995).&lt;br /&gt;
*Venuti, Lawrence. The translator's invisibility: A history of translation. Routledge, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wilss, Wolfram. The science of translation: problems and methods. Vol. 180. John Benjamins Pub Co, 1982. 翻译学问题与方法 Shanghai: SFLEP (2001).&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu, Jun 许钧, Mu Lei 穆雷. &amp;quot;翻译学概论 [Introduction to Translation Studies].&amp;quot; 南京: 译林出版社 10 (2009): 180-192.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu, Jun 许钧. Translation Theories 翻译论. 湖北教育出版社, 2003&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao, Wei 赵巍. &amp;quot;翻译学学科性质与研究方法反思.&amp;quot; 解放军外国语学院学报 28.6 (2005): 69-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We use Chicago Social Sciences Citation Style [https://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide/citation-guide-2.html Chicago Style].)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Which paper or book should I read to prepare my presentation?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendations:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Topic	Book/Paper&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Introduction	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Emergence&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu, Jun 许钧, Mu Lei 穆雷. &amp;quot;翻译学概论 [Introduction to Translation Studies].&amp;quot; 南京: 译林出版社 10 (2009): 180-192.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu, Jun 许钧. Translation Theories 翻译论. 湖北教育出版社, 2003&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜. Translation Studies 翻译学. 复旦大学出版社, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a History of Translation &lt;br /&gt;
*3a History of Western Translation 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M]. 北京:商务印书馆, 1991年.&lt;br /&gt;
*3b History of Translation in China – before May Fourth 马祖毅. 中国翻译简史——“五四”以前部分（修订本）[M]. 中国对外翻译出版公司，1998年.&lt;br /&gt;
*3c History of Chinese Translation Theories *陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 Early understanding	&lt;br /&gt;
*Holmes, James.  1972. The Name and Nature of Translation Studies. Papers on Literary Translation and Translation Studies[M]. Amsterdam:  Rodopi, 1988: 67-80.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sourcebook	Bassnett, Susan and Andre Lefevere. Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook[M]. London and New York：Routledge, &lt;br /&gt;
1990.&lt;br /&gt;
*Early linguistic theory	Catford, J. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.&lt;br /&gt;
*Early important understanding	Nida, E. A. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
*5a Bassnett, Susan. Translation Studies[M]. London and New York: Methuen, 1980. &lt;br /&gt;
* 5b Theories Gentzler, E. Contemporary Translation Theories[M]. London and New York: Routledge, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*5c Western theory 刘军平. 西方翻译理论通史[M]. 武汉：武汉大学出版社，2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
*5d Contemp. West. theories	廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社, 2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 Translation Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* 许钧. 翻译论[M]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社，2003年.&lt;br /&gt;
*6a Methods	Wilss, Wolfram. The Science of Translation: Problems and Methods[M]. Gunter Narr Verlag Tubinger, 1982.&lt;br /&gt;
*6b Style	刘宓庆. 文体与翻译[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司：北京，1998年.&lt;br /&gt;
*6c Translation Studies	许钧，穆雷. 翻译学概论[M]. 南京：译林出版社，2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
*6d TS 谭载喜. 翻译学[M]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社，2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 Theory and Practise	&lt;br /&gt;
*7a Bell, Roger T. Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice[M]. London and New York: Longman, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
*7b Theory and Practise	Munday, Jermy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications[M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*7c Textbook	Newmark, Peter. A Text Book of Translation[M]. UK: Prentice Hall International Ltd, 1988.&lt;br /&gt;
*7d Theory and  practice	Nida, Eugene A. and Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
*7e Translation Basics	刘宓庆. 翻译基础[M]. 上海：华东师范大学出版社，2008年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8&lt;br /&gt;
*8a “descriptive”	Toury, Gideon. Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond[M]. Amsterdam/ Philadelphia:  John BenjaminB Publishing company, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
*8b Culture	Toury, Gideon. Translation Across Cultures[M]. NewDelhi: Bahri Publications, 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
*8c Invisibility	Venuti, L. The Translator 's Invisibility[M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
*8d Constructivism Research	易经. 翻译学体系构建研究[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2012年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 Theories&lt;br /&gt;
*9a East-West comparison	刘宓庆. 中西翻译思想比较研究[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司, 2005年.&lt;br /&gt;
*9b English-Chinese TS	蒋坚松. 英汉对比与汉译英研究[M]. 长沙：湖南人民出版社，2002年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Main class project=&lt;br /&gt;
Please help to edit the publication [[History of Translation Studies]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Schedule=&lt;br /&gt;
'''All sessions''': 1 9/21 Organizational things, 2 Emergence, 3 History, 4 Development, 5 Early literary examples, 6 early theories, 7 (Western) Theories, 8 Methods, 9 Style, 10 Translation Studies, 11 Theory and Practice, 12 Different Aspects, 13 East West comparison, 14 Strategies, 15 Contemporary Translation Theories, 16 Final Discussion &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1st Session==&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction to the course. Organizational things. Working with the Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Homework from Session 1 due on Sep 27, 2020 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of a paper on Qing Translation Policies. Here is the [[20200921_trans|homework page]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20200921_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Please pick a topic from the pdf material, the general session topics or your own thoughts to do a presentation on. For the first topics, you need to do the presentation already in 1 week!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework for later===&lt;br /&gt;
4. Write a final exam paper as a chapter of the book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. It has to be a new topic, not yet used in the book. I will upload the book here later. You can participate in writing this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Get familiar with the pdfs I send you on WeChat group as learning material.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2nd Session: Emergence==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 1: 人类起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download [[Media:The_emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation.doc|Global Emergence of Interpretation and Translation]] by 彭锐宏&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download [[Media:The_emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_by_Peng_Ruihong.pptx|Presentation on Emergence of translation]] by 彭锐宏--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 07:05, 28 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 2: 西方起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in the West===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Western_Countries.docx|Handout on The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Western Countries]]--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 05:43, 28 September 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou by 聂晓楼&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Western_Countries.pptx|Powerpoint on The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Western Countries]]--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 05:43, 28 September 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou  by 聂晓楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 3: 中国起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_China.docx| Handout on Emergence of translation and interpretation in China]]--Mashuya by 马淑雅&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_China.pptx|PowerPoint on Emergence of translation and interpretation in China]]--Mashuya by 马淑雅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 4: 日本起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in Japan===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:The_Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_Japan.docx|The Emergence of translation and interpretation in Japan]] by 孟莹 --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 16:10, 27 September 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Japan.ppt|Powerpoint on the Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Japan]] by 孟莹--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 16:10, 27 September 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 2 (Sep 28, 2020), due on (Oct 5, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 paragraph of an English book on Contemporary Chinese Literature INTO CHINESE. Link: [[20200928_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20200928_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3rd Session: History==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 1:中国古代翻译史History of Translation in Ancient China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download：[[Media:Handout for History of Translation in Ancient China.doc]]--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 09:14, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media: History of Translation in Ancient China.pptx]]--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 09:14, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 2:  中国翻译史代表人物The Representatives in Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:Chin_Trans_Hist_Rep.docx|The Representatives in Chinese Translation History]] --[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 11:35, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:....pptx|The Representatives in Chinese Translation History]] --[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 08:36, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 3: 中国翻译史的四个阶段 The Four Stages of Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:The four stages of Chinese translation history.docx|Description of the file]] PLEASE UPLOAD by --[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:08, 5 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The_four_stages_of_Chinese_translation_history.pptx|The Four Stages of Chinese Translation History]] by --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 16:16, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 4: 当代中国之翻译 Translation in Contemporary China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:Handout for Translation in Contemporary China.docx|Translation in today's China]] by --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 02:08, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Translation in Contemporary China(1).pptx|Presentation on translation in China today]] --[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 01:05, 5 October 2020 (UTC) Zhang Yuxing by 张宇星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Homework from Session 3 (Oct 5, 2020), for Session 4 due on (Oct 12, 2020)'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201005_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201005_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 4: Development==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 1: 西方翻译史 Western translation history===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:....docx|Western translation history]] by Zhou Siqing--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 06:57, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Western translation history.pptx|Western translation history]] by Zhang Qi [[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 07:46, 12 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 2: 中国佛经翻译的发展 The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures.docx]] by Jiang Qiwei--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:26, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures.ppt|The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures]] by Hu Jin--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:26, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 3:西方翻译理论史History of Western Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:...docx|History of Western Translation Theory]]  by --[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 13:19, 4 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
* Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:...pptx| Brief History of Western Translation Theory]]  by --[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 13:19, 4 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 4:口译未来的发展 Prospect of Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Prospect of Interpreting.docx]]-by Zhang Yinliu--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 08:30, 12 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Prospect of Interpreting.pptx]]--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 08:23, 12 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 5:新中国成立后翻译的发展 Translation Development of New China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Translation Development of New China.pdf]] by Li Luyi --[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:47, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Translation Development .pptx]] by Zheng Huajun--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:47, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 6:圣经翻译的发展 The Development of Bible Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Development of Bible Translation.docx]]--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 03:05, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Development of Bible Translation.pptx]] by Han Haiyang--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 02:01, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 7:机器翻译的发展 The Development of Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Handout-The Development of Machine Translation.docx]] by Deng Jinxia----[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 12:42, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:PPT The Development of Machine Translation.pptx]] by Han Wanzhen--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 06:31, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 8:视听翻译的发展 The Development of Audiovisual Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Development of Audiovisual Translation-Handout.docx]]--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 16:01, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Development of Audiovisual Translation-PPT.pptx]] by Cheng Yusi--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 16:04, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Homework from Session 4 (Oct 12, 2020), for Session 5 due on (Oct 19, 2020)'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate a short passage of a paper on the Chinese essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201012_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. [[20201012_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Take part in an online survey. The survey is currently prepared by the fellow students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 5: ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 1:林纾的翻译 Lin Shu's translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Translation by Lin Shu.docx]]--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 08:50, 29 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation by Lin Shu(After correcting).pptx]]--Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 2:茅盾的翻译 Mao Dun's Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Mao Dun's Translation.docx]]--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 02:44, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:translations by Mao Dun.pptx]]--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 13:14, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 3:严复和天演论 Yan Fu and Tianyan Lun===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:YAN Fu and Tianyan Lun.docx]]--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 09:53, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Yuan Yuchen&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:YAN Fu and Tianyan Lun.pptx]]--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 10:28, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please stick to your 5 minutes with your presentation. We are 3 presentations behind. Thank you for your cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 4:《红楼梦》的英译 The Translation of ''The Red Chamber Dreams''===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Translation of ''The Red Chamber Dreams''.docx]]--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 13:38, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Translation of ''The Red Chamber Dreams''.pptx]]----[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 03:59, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 5:《圣经》的早期汉译 The Early Translation of the Bible into Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Early Translation of the Bible into Chinese.docx]]--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 15:22, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Early Translation of the Bible into Chinese.ppt]]--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 14:55, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 6:梁实秋的翻译 The Translation of Liang Shiqiu===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Liang Shiqiu's Translation.pdf]]--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]]([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:32, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media: Liang Shiqiu.pdf]]--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]]([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 00:32, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 6: Early Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Homework from Session 5 (Oct 19, 2020), for Session 6 due on (Oct 26, 2020)'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201019_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201019_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 1: 巴斯奈特文化翻译观  The Cultural Translation Theory of Bassnett===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:The Cultural Translatioin Theory of Susan Bassnett.pdf]]--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]]([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 16:36, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:  [[Media:Cultural Translatioin Theory of Bassnett.ppt]]--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 05:07, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 2: 中国早期代表性佛经翻译理论  Early Representative Theories of Buddhist Scriptures Translation in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Early Representative Theories of Buddhist Scriptures Translation in China.docx]]--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:23, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Early Representative Theories of Buddhist Scriptures Translation in China.pptx]]--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 00:43, 26 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 3: 两种西方早期翻译模式的比较分析:贺拉斯模式和杰罗姆模式  The Comparative Analysis of Two Early Western Translation Models: Horace Model and Jerome Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:The Comparative Analysis of Two Translation Models.docx]]--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 09:41, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The_Comparative_Analysis_of_Two_Translation_Models.pptx]]--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 09:24, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 4: 卡特福德的《翻译的语言学理论》  A Linguistic Theory of Translation of J.C.Catford===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:A Linguistic Theory of Translation of Catford.docx]]--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 12:30, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:A Linguistic Theory of Translation.pptx]]--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 12:38, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 5: 中西早期译论对比 The Comparison between Chinese and Western Early Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Comparison of Early Translation Theories between China and the West.docx]]--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 14:04, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom Presentation for download:[[Media:Chinese and Western Early Theories Comparison.pptx]]--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 13:26, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 6: 系统翻译理论的早期尝试  Early Attempts at Systematic Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:Early Attempts at Systematic Translation Theory.docx]]--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 12:40, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:  [[Media:Early Attempts at Systematic Translation Theory.ppt]]--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]])03:52, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 7: Western theories=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 6 (Oct 26, 2020), for Session 6 due on (Nov 2, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201026_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201026_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 1: 奈达功能对等理论 Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory.docx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory ppt.pptx]]--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 02:59, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 2: 多元系统理论 Polysystem Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Polysystem Theory ppt.pptx]]--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:35, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Polysystem Theory.docx]]--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 11:21, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 3： 后殖民主义翻译理论 Post-colonial Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Post-colonial Translation Theory.doc]]--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 12:27, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Post-colonial Translation Theory.pptx]]--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 01:29, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 4： 布拉格学派 Prague School===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:Prague_School-Handout.doc]]--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 14:48, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Prague School.pptx]]--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:08, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 5： 目的论 Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Skopos Theory.pptx]]--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 07:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Skopos Theory.docx]]--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:21, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 6： 语言学派 Linguistic School===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Linguistic School.pptx]]----[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 05:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:Linguistic School-Handout.doc]]----[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 05:48, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 8: Methods=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 7 (Nov 2, 2020), for Session 8 due on (Nov 9, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201102_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201102_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 1： 正说反译与反说正译 Negation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Negation-Gan Fengyu.pptx]][[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 13:01, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Negation.docx]]--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 12:56, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 2：异化策略下的翻译方法 Translation Methods of Foreignization Strategy ===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation Methods of Foreignization Strategy-Zhao Xiaoyan.pptx]]--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 15:35, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Translation Methods of Foreignization Strategy-Zhang Hui.docx]]--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 15:33, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 3： 交际翻译与语义翻译 Communicative Translation and Semantic Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Communicative Translation and Semantic Translation.pptx]]by Zhang Yu--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:01, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation-handout.docx]]--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 13:49, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 4： 直译与意译 Literal Translation and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Literal Translation and Free translation.pptx]]--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 15:45, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Literal Translation and Free translation Handout.docx]]--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 01:22, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 5： 增译与减译 Amplification and Omission===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Amplification and Omission.pptx]]--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 03:06, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Amplification And Omission.docx]]--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 05:05, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wensixing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 6： 影视字幕的翻译方法-以《肖申克的救赎》为例 The Translation Method of Film and Television Subtitles——Taking Shawshank’s Redemption as an Example===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Translation Method of Film and Television Subtitles—Taking Shawshank’s Redemption as an Example.pptx]]--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 01:21, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:The Translation Method of Film and Television Subtitles—Taking Shawshank’s Redemption as an Example Handout.docx]]--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 01:16, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 9: Style=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 8 (Nov 9, 2020), for Session 9 due on (Nov 16, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201116_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201116_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 9, Topic 1: 源语风格和翻译 Style of Source Text and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Style of Source Text and Translation.docx]]--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 06:48, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Style of Source Text and Translation1.pptx]]--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 07:03, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 9, Topic2 : 科技翻译 Scientific Style===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Scientific Style.docx]]--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 01:42, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Scientific Style.pptx]]--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 01:17, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 9,Topic 3:不同翻译风格对比 Comparison among Different Translation Styles===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Handout Session 9 Comparison among Different Translation Styles.docx]]--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 14:40, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Session 9 Comparison among Different Translation Styles.pptx]]--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 14:40, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 9,Topic 4: 文学风格可译与不可译 On Literary Style from a Translatable View and Untranslatable View===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:On Literary Style from a Translatable View and Untranslatable View.docx]]--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:49, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:On Literary Style from a Translatable View and Untranslatable View.pptx]] by Li Yongshan --[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:49, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 9,Topic 5: 翻译与风格 Translation and Style= ==&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download: [[Media:Translation_and_Style.docx]]--Hu Huifang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Translation_and_Style.pptx]]--Zeng Yanhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Example.ogg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 10: Translation Studies=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 9 (Nov 16, 2020), for Session 10 due on (Nov 23, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201123_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201123_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10,Topic 1: 翻译转换 Translation Shifts===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation_Shifts.pptx]]--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 14:51, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation_Shifts_handout.docx]]--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 15:05, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10,Topic 2: 解码和重新编码 Decoding and Recoding===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Decoding and Recoding.pptx]]--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 08:33, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Decoding and Recoding.docx]]--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 04:32, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10,Topic 3: 视听翻译 Audiovisual Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Audiovisual Translation.docx]]--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:19, 22 November 2020 (UTC) - READ BY NIE XIAOLOU&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Audiovisual Translation.pptx]]--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 00:26, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10,Topic 4: 对钱钟书“化境说”的理论研究 The Translation Studies of Qian Zhongshu’s Theory of Huajing===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Handout-The Translation Studies of Qian Zhongshu’s theory of Huajing.docx]]--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 05:38, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:The Translation Studies of Qian Zhongshu’s theory of Huajing.pptx]]--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 05:40, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10, Topic 5: 英汉被动语态对比研究及其翻译策略 Contrastive Studies of Passive Voice(C&amp;amp;E) and its Translation Strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Contrastive Studies of Passive Voice(C&amp;amp;E) and its Translation Strategies.pptx]]  --[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:20, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Contrastive Studies of Passive Voice(C&amp;amp;E) and its Translation Strategies.docx]]--[[User:Blank|Zhang Hu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hu|talk]]) 10:23, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10,Topic 6: 不可译性及其转化策略 Untranslatability and Translation Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Untranslatability and Translation Strategies.docx]]--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:03, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Untranslatability &amp;amp; Translation Strategies.pptx]]--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 12:45, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 11: Theory and Practice=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 10 (Nov 23, 2020), for Session 11 due on (Nov 30, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201130_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201130_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 1: 功能对等理论对商标翻译的影响 The Effect of the Equivalence Theory on Trademark Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Handout.The Theory and Practice.docx]]--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 07:38, 30 November 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Effect of the Equivalence Theory on Trademark Translation.pptx]]--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 08:08, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 2: 归化和异化在翻译中的实践 Translation practice in domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Handout.The Practice of Foreignization and Domestication.docx]]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 01:21, 30 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation practice in domestication and foreignization.pptx]]--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 09:00, 29 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 3: 目的论及其应用 Skopos Theory and its Applications===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Skopos Theory and its Applications.docx]]--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 05:08, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download：[[Media:Skopos Theory and its Applications.pptx]]--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 05:16, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 4:语义翻译与交际翻译 The Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:The Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation.docx]]--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 16:30, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation.ppt]]--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 06:56, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 5: 奈达的功能对等理论及其在科技文英译汉中的应用 Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and its Application in E-C Translation of EST===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Nida’s_Functional_Equivalence_Theory_and_its_Application_in E-C_Translation_of_EST.docx]]--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:03, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and its Application in E-C Translation of EST.pptx]]--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]]--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 03:25, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 6:女性主义翻译 The Feminist Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download：[[Media:Feminist Translation.doc]]--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:07, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation：[[Media:Feminist Translation.pptx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 12: Different Aspects=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 11 (Nov 30, 2020), for Session 12 due on (Dec 7, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201207_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201207_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 12, Topic 1: 政论文翻译 Translation of Political Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download: [[Media:Translation of Political Text.docx]]--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:21, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download: [[Media:Translation of Political Text.pptx]] By Chen Jiaxin  --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 12:30, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 12, Topic 2: 诗歌翻译 Poem Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 12, Topic 3: 旅游翻译 Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Tourism Translation.pptx]]           by Tan Xinjie &amp;amp; Wei Yafei          --[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 09:53, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei          &lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Tourism Translation handout.docx]]     by Tan Xinjie &amp;amp; Wei Yafei          --[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 09:53, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 13: East West comparison=&lt;br /&gt;
Session 13,Topic 1:严复“信、达、雅”和泰特勒三原则之比较 Comparison Between Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler's Three Principles[edit]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Topic 4:中国佛经翻译与圣经翻译的比较 Comparison Between the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 14: Strategies==&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 15: Contemporary Translation Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 16: Final Discussion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 02:52, 30 November 2020 (UTC)==List of topics for presentations and handouts in class==&lt;br /&gt;
1 Emergence: &lt;br /&gt;
孟莹: 日本起源, 聂晓楼: 西方起源, 马淑雅: 中国起源, 彭锐宏: 人类起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 History: &lt;br /&gt;
周思庆 张琪: 西方翻译史; 马娟 刘智伟: 历史上中国著名的翻译家; 解帆 张宇星: 现当代中国翻译演变; 凌子瑾 李玉: 中国古代翻译史; 杨晨婷 余妮: 中国近代翻译史; 周诗卿 纪甜甜: 西方翻译理论简史&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3 Development: &lt;br /&gt;
韩宛真 邓锦霞: 机器翻译的发展;  蒋淇玮 胡瑾：中国佛经翻译的发展; 吴琼 张银柳: 口译未来的发展; 成于思 龚钰冕: 翻译实践的发展; 郑华君 李璐伊: 新中国成立后翻译的发展; 韩海洋 彭育志：圣经翻译的发展&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 Early Literary Examples: &lt;br /&gt;
许鹏飞 肖伊宁: 林纾的翻译; 许晶 李凌月; 袁诗琦 姚佳; 邹鑫雨 曹润鑫:《红楼梦》的英译; 袁雨晨 肖茜: 严复和《天演论》; 苏琳 周玉娟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 Early Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
徐梦蝶 杨逸; 陈涵 曾心媛; 陈静静 高明珠; 文晓艺 韦洪朗: 严复与林纾的翻译理论; 康浩宇 漆凯: 玄奘翻译理论; 刘洋诺 邬香: 系统翻译理论的早期尝试&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 (Western) Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
康灵凤 莫南: 功能对等理论; 吴琪 常慧月：多元系统理论; 纪甜甜 姜好: 后殖民翻译理论; 许静 游雨婷; 布拉格学派; 肖双玲 王轩: 目的论; 李丽丽 王源: 语言学派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 Methods: &lt;br /&gt;
甘奉玉 丁代凤; 赵晓燕 张慧: 异化策略下的翻译方法; 张瑜 谭星越: 语义翻译和交际翻译; 吴一露 司妤: 直译和意译; 文偲荇 李梦: 增译和减译; 林敏 刘金惺琦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 Style: &lt;br /&gt;
孔祥慧 孔亚楠; 罗雨晴 娄灿灿; 管钦清：不同翻译风格对比； 林鑫 李泳珊：文学风格可译与不可译; 曾雁湖 胡慧芳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 Translation Studies: &lt;br /&gt;
罗维嘉 桂一枝; 彭小玲 彭丹; 全美欣 宋建茹:视听翻译;石迪文 易欢; 姚诚 张虎：中英语态对比及其翻译策略; 刘欧 陈永相：不可译性及其转化策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 Theory and Practice: &lt;br /&gt;
彭娟 陶冶; 吴子佳 雷旷溪: 归化异化在翻译中的实践; 汤蓓  王美玲; 蒋凤仪 顾东方; 周园曲 祝美梅;  阳慧 张佩闻; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11 Different Aspects: &lt;br /&gt;
周艺文 陈佳欣; 谭鑫洁 魏亚菲; 张毓婕 杨海容; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12 East West Comparison: &lt;br /&gt;
唐铭 欧蓉; 谭媛媛 刘艺: 中西翻译发展史及比较; 杨悦 义子楚: 中西文化差异对翻译的影响; 肖婷 徐佳：中国佛经翻译和圣经翻译的比较;  莫玲 袁天翼; 陈莎 陈江宁：中西方思维方式差异对翻译的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13 Strategies: &lt;br /&gt;
吴恺 马智星: 阿拉伯大征服时代与翻译学; 汤伊然 杨子泠(劳伦斯·韦努蒂的异化翻译策略); 彭永亮 谢子熠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14 Contemporary translation Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
Sagara Seydo Nguyen, Thuy Hien (Helen)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of Topics for final exam papers in Translation Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideas&lt;br /&gt;
*literal vs. free&lt;br /&gt;
*Faithful/loyal/foreignization/alienation/exotization vs. domestication/localization&lt;br /&gt;
*unit of translation&lt;br /&gt;
*contrastive analysis&lt;br /&gt;
*the equivalence problem (functional, dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
*translatability vs untranslatability &lt;br /&gt;
*SLT vs TLT relation&lt;br /&gt;
*translation types, strategies, styles, methods&lt;br /&gt;
*communication factors, translator role in social setting&lt;br /&gt;
*cognitive factors&lt;br /&gt;
*machine translation&lt;br /&gt;
*translation quality assessment&lt;br /&gt;
*translation ethics / manipulation etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested topics for final exam papers (chapters of book on translation studies)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each student needs to prepare one small topic for a 5-min. classroom presentation (with a fellow student, who writes a handout about it) and needs to find a topic for a chapter of a book on Translation Studies. Alternatively to the classroom presentation, the student can also assist the teacher by preparing class, sorting the wiki page etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the link to the list: [[Topics in Translation Studies]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please write your paper as a chapter of the book directly into the book manuscript here: [[History of Translation Studies]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sample papers (you can find these papers also on the Webpage [[History of Translation Studies]])&lt;br /&gt;
* A Comparative Study between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory and My thoughts on the Two Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* An Analysis of the Book of Contemporary Translation Theories and Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications&lt;br /&gt;
* Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theroy&lt;br /&gt;
* Comparison of Derrida’s and Benjamin’s Translation View&lt;br /&gt;
* Impacts of Western Translation Theories on The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish&lt;br /&gt;
* On the Comparison between &amp;quot;Sublimation&amp;quot; an &amp;quot;Functonal Equivalence&amp;quot; Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* Study on Gladys’ Translation of The Border Town from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
* The Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Communication&lt;br /&gt;
* Translators' Views on Translation Influence Their Translation Behavior&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Benefits=&lt;br /&gt;
This course is registered as a &amp;quot;EU Expert&amp;quot; diploma supplement course. Collect 10 such courses during your study and you receive a certificate by the Jean Monnet Chair.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Introduction_to_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=107395</id>
		<title>Introduction to Translation Studies</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Introduction_to_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=107395"/>
		<updated>2020-12-05T09:53:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* Session 12: Different Aspects */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Media: Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory.docx]]Quicklinks: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to our course website '''Introduction to Translation Studies'''. Whenever you visit this site, please see if there is anything in English not yet translated into Chinese and make a Chinese translation beneath (one paragraph English, one paragraph Chinese). Any correction or improvement of earlier translations is welcome!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欢迎访问我们“翻译导论课”的网页。…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Organizational Things=&lt;br /&gt;
*Please register for the Course Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please prepare each session during the week before, so that you come prepared to class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome Message on WeChat: 麻烦各位同学修改一下自己的备注，改成自己的姓名（拼音、汉字、20级、方向）就好。Welcome to our course. I am excited to meet you on Monday online on http://bit.ly/ZOOMCOURSE (573 941 6744, course). First, there are some organizational things to get everybody joining the class.&lt;br /&gt;
In preparation, please register with our course wiki http://bit.ly/WIKIREG. Username is your Pinyin Name (“Wang Jianguo” – no Chinese characters) and email, for your real name also write your Pinyin Name (Wang Jianguo), no Chinese characters. Write a sentence about yourself in the bio info. Please check the box that you abide to the Terms of Service and type in the password “wikicaptcha”. You will receive an email with a link. Please confirm the link. After confirmation, please allow a few days that I can approve your username. After that, you can access the course wiki http://bit.ly/TS_INTRO and edit the contents. You need to edit the course website every week to prepare the upcoming session. &lt;br /&gt;
Please note that you can only participate with a good internet connection, with a smart device which is able to run Zoom and with a running camera. Therefore, please make sure that you have a working device. If your phone’s camera is broken, please borrow a different phone or contact us that we can help you to get a second hand phone for free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Edits=&lt;br /&gt;
Every student is required to edit something every week. This can be:&lt;br /&gt;
* Translate any English paragraph on this website from English to Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
* Correct an earlier translation.&lt;br /&gt;
* Prepare an article (please link to from this page) and/or a powerpoint (please upload here) on a topic you will present during the semester.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Material=&lt;br /&gt;
Please download several pdfs with monographs and articles about translation studies history and theories from our WeChat group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett, Susan. Translation studies. Routledge, 2013&lt;br /&gt;
*Bell, Roger T., and Christopher Candlin. Translation and translating: Theory and practice. Vol. 298. London: Longman, 1991 &lt;br /&gt;
*Catford, John Cunnison. A linguistic theory of translation. Oxford University Press, 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen, Fukang. &amp;quot;Zhongguo yixue lilun shi gao (A History of Chinese Translation Theory).&amp;quot; (1992).&lt;br /&gt;
*Gentzler, Edwin. Contemporary translation theories. Vol. 21. Multilingual Matters, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Holmes, James S. The name and nature of translation studies. Translation Studies Section, Department of General Literary Studies, University of Amsterdam, 1975.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang, Chending黄振定. &amp;quot;文学翻译评价的科学性及其科学论.&amp;quot; 外国语 4 (1999): 49-56.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang, Chending 黄振定. &amp;quot;翻译学是一门人文科学.&amp;quot; 外语与外语教学 2 (1999): 33-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang, Chending 黄振定.翻译学: 艺术论与科学论的统一. 上海外语教育出版社, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
*Lefevere, André, ed. Translation/history/culture: A sourcebook. Routledge, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications, Routledge 2013&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene Albert, and Charles Russell Taber, eds. The theory and practice of translation. Vol. 8. Brill Archive, 1982.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene Albert. Toward a science of translating: with special reference to principles and procedures involved in Bible translating. Brill Archive, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
*Pan Wenguo 潘文国. &amp;quot;当代西方的翻译学研究——兼谈 “翻译学” 的学科性问题.&amp;quot; 中国翻译 23.1 (2002): 31-34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜. Translation Studies 翻译学. 复旦大学出版社, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
*Toury, Gideon. &amp;quot;Descriptive Translation Studies–and beyond John Benjamins Publishing Company.&amp;quot; Amsterdam/Philadelphia (1995).&lt;br /&gt;
*Venuti, Lawrence. The translator's invisibility: A history of translation. Routledge, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wilss, Wolfram. The science of translation: problems and methods. Vol. 180. John Benjamins Pub Co, 1982. 翻译学问题与方法 Shanghai: SFLEP (2001).&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu, Jun 许钧, Mu Lei 穆雷. &amp;quot;翻译学概论 [Introduction to Translation Studies].&amp;quot; 南京: 译林出版社 10 (2009): 180-192.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu, Jun 许钧. Translation Theories 翻译论. 湖北教育出版社, 2003&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao, Wei 赵巍. &amp;quot;翻译学学科性质与研究方法反思.&amp;quot; 解放军外国语学院学报 28.6 (2005): 69-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We use Chicago Social Sciences Citation Style [https://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide/citation-guide-2.html Chicago Style].)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Which paper or book should I read to prepare my presentation?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendations:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Topic	Book/Paper&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Introduction	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Emergence&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu, Jun 许钧, Mu Lei 穆雷. &amp;quot;翻译学概论 [Introduction to Translation Studies].&amp;quot; 南京: 译林出版社 10 (2009): 180-192.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu, Jun 许钧. Translation Theories 翻译论. 湖北教育出版社, 2003&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜. Translation Studies 翻译学. 复旦大学出版社, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a History of Translation &lt;br /&gt;
*3a History of Western Translation 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M]. 北京:商务印书馆, 1991年.&lt;br /&gt;
*3b History of Translation in China – before May Fourth 马祖毅. 中国翻译简史——“五四”以前部分（修订本）[M]. 中国对外翻译出版公司，1998年.&lt;br /&gt;
*3c History of Chinese Translation Theories *陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 Early understanding	&lt;br /&gt;
*Holmes, James.  1972. The Name and Nature of Translation Studies. Papers on Literary Translation and Translation Studies[M]. Amsterdam:  Rodopi, 1988: 67-80.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sourcebook	Bassnett, Susan and Andre Lefevere. Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook[M]. London and New York：Routledge, &lt;br /&gt;
1990.&lt;br /&gt;
*Early linguistic theory	Catford, J. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.&lt;br /&gt;
*Early important understanding	Nida, E. A. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
*5a Bassnett, Susan. Translation Studies[M]. London and New York: Methuen, 1980. &lt;br /&gt;
* 5b Theories Gentzler, E. Contemporary Translation Theories[M]. London and New York: Routledge, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*5c Western theory 刘军平. 西方翻译理论通史[M]. 武汉：武汉大学出版社，2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
*5d Contemp. West. theories	廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社, 2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 Translation Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* 许钧. 翻译论[M]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社，2003年.&lt;br /&gt;
*6a Methods	Wilss, Wolfram. The Science of Translation: Problems and Methods[M]. Gunter Narr Verlag Tubinger, 1982.&lt;br /&gt;
*6b Style	刘宓庆. 文体与翻译[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司：北京，1998年.&lt;br /&gt;
*6c Translation Studies	许钧，穆雷. 翻译学概论[M]. 南京：译林出版社，2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
*6d TS 谭载喜. 翻译学[M]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社，2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 Theory and Practise	&lt;br /&gt;
*7a Bell, Roger T. Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice[M]. London and New York: Longman, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
*7b Theory and Practise	Munday, Jermy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications[M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*7c Textbook	Newmark, Peter. A Text Book of Translation[M]. UK: Prentice Hall International Ltd, 1988.&lt;br /&gt;
*7d Theory and  practice	Nida, Eugene A. and Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
*7e Translation Basics	刘宓庆. 翻译基础[M]. 上海：华东师范大学出版社，2008年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8&lt;br /&gt;
*8a “descriptive”	Toury, Gideon. Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond[M]. Amsterdam/ Philadelphia:  John BenjaminB Publishing company, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
*8b Culture	Toury, Gideon. Translation Across Cultures[M]. NewDelhi: Bahri Publications, 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
*8c Invisibility	Venuti, L. The Translator 's Invisibility[M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
*8d Constructivism Research	易经. 翻译学体系构建研究[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2012年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 Theories&lt;br /&gt;
*9a East-West comparison	刘宓庆. 中西翻译思想比较研究[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司, 2005年.&lt;br /&gt;
*9b English-Chinese TS	蒋坚松. 英汉对比与汉译英研究[M]. 长沙：湖南人民出版社，2002年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Main class project=&lt;br /&gt;
Please help to edit the publication [[History of Translation Studies]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Schedule=&lt;br /&gt;
'''All sessions''': 1 9/21 Organizational things, 2 Emergence, 3 History, 4 Development, 5 Early literary examples, 6 early theories, 7 (Western) Theories, 8 Methods, 9 Style, 10 Translation Studies, 11 Theory and Practice, 12 Different Aspects, 13 East West comparison, 14 Strategies, 15 Contemporary Translation Theories, 16 Final Discussion &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1st Session==&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction to the course. Organizational things. Working with the Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Homework from Session 1 due on Sep 27, 2020 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of a paper on Qing Translation Policies. Here is the [[20200921_trans|homework page]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20200921_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Please pick a topic from the pdf material, the general session topics or your own thoughts to do a presentation on. For the first topics, you need to do the presentation already in 1 week!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework for later===&lt;br /&gt;
4. Write a final exam paper as a chapter of the book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. It has to be a new topic, not yet used in the book. I will upload the book here later. You can participate in writing this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Get familiar with the pdfs I send you on WeChat group as learning material.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2nd Session: Emergence==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 1: 人类起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download [[Media:The_emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation.doc|Global Emergence of Interpretation and Translation]] by 彭锐宏&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download [[Media:The_emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_by_Peng_Ruihong.pptx|Presentation on Emergence of translation]] by 彭锐宏--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 07:05, 28 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 2: 西方起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in the West===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Western_Countries.docx|Handout on The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Western Countries]]--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 05:43, 28 September 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou by 聂晓楼&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Western_Countries.pptx|Powerpoint on The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Western Countries]]--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 05:43, 28 September 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou  by 聂晓楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 3: 中国起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_China.docx| Handout on Emergence of translation and interpretation in China]]--Mashuya by 马淑雅&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_China.pptx|PowerPoint on Emergence of translation and interpretation in China]]--Mashuya by 马淑雅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 4: 日本起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in Japan===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:The_Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_Japan.docx|The Emergence of translation and interpretation in Japan]] by 孟莹 --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 16:10, 27 September 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Japan.ppt|Powerpoint on the Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Japan]] by 孟莹--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 16:10, 27 September 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 2 (Sep 28, 2020), due on (Oct 5, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 paragraph of an English book on Contemporary Chinese Literature INTO CHINESE. Link: [[20200928_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20200928_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3rd Session: History==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 1:中国古代翻译史History of Translation in Ancient China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download：[[Media:Handout for History of Translation in Ancient China.doc]]--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 09:14, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media: History of Translation in Ancient China.pptx]]--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 09:14, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 2:  中国翻译史代表人物The Representatives in Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:Chin_Trans_Hist_Rep.docx|The Representatives in Chinese Translation History]] --[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 11:35, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:....pptx|The Representatives in Chinese Translation History]] --[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 08:36, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 3: 中国翻译史的四个阶段 The Four Stages of Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:The four stages of Chinese translation history.docx|Description of the file]] PLEASE UPLOAD by --[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:08, 5 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The_four_stages_of_Chinese_translation_history.pptx|The Four Stages of Chinese Translation History]] by --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 16:16, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 4: 当代中国之翻译 Translation in Contemporary China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:Handout for Translation in Contemporary China.docx|Translation in today's China]] by --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 02:08, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Translation in Contemporary China(1).pptx|Presentation on translation in China today]] --[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 01:05, 5 October 2020 (UTC) Zhang Yuxing by 张宇星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Homework from Session 3 (Oct 5, 2020), for Session 4 due on (Oct 12, 2020)'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201005_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201005_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 4: Development==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 1: 西方翻译史 Western translation history===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:....docx|Western translation history]] by Zhou Siqing--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 06:57, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Western translation history.pptx|Western translation history]] by Zhang Qi [[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 07:46, 12 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 2: 中国佛经翻译的发展 The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures.docx]] by Jiang Qiwei--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:26, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures.ppt|The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures]] by Hu Jin--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:26, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 3:西方翻译理论史History of Western Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:...docx|History of Western Translation Theory]]  by --[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 13:19, 4 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
* Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:...pptx| Brief History of Western Translation Theory]]  by --[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 13:19, 4 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 4:口译未来的发展 Prospect of Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Prospect of Interpreting.docx]]-by Zhang Yinliu--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 08:30, 12 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Prospect of Interpreting.pptx]]--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 08:23, 12 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 5:新中国成立后翻译的发展 Translation Development of New China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Translation Development of New China.pdf]] by Li Luyi --[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:47, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Translation Development .pptx]] by Zheng Huajun--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:47, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 6:圣经翻译的发展 The Development of Bible Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Development of Bible Translation.docx]]--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 03:05, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Development of Bible Translation.pptx]] by Han Haiyang--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 02:01, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 7:机器翻译的发展 The Development of Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Handout-The Development of Machine Translation.docx]] by Deng Jinxia----[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 12:42, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:PPT The Development of Machine Translation.pptx]] by Han Wanzhen--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 06:31, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 8:视听翻译的发展 The Development of Audiovisual Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Development of Audiovisual Translation-Handout.docx]]--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 16:01, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Development of Audiovisual Translation-PPT.pptx]] by Cheng Yusi--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 16:04, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Homework from Session 4 (Oct 12, 2020), for Session 5 due on (Oct 19, 2020)'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate a short passage of a paper on the Chinese essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201012_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. [[20201012_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Take part in an online survey. The survey is currently prepared by the fellow students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 5: ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 1:林纾的翻译 Lin Shu's translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Translation by Lin Shu.docx]]--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 08:50, 29 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation by Lin Shu(After correcting).pptx]]--Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 2:茅盾的翻译 Mao Dun's Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Mao Dun's Translation.docx]]--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 02:44, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:translations by Mao Dun.pptx]]--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 13:14, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 3:严复和天演论 Yan Fu and Tianyan Lun===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:YAN Fu and Tianyan Lun.docx]]--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 09:53, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Yuan Yuchen&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:YAN Fu and Tianyan Lun.pptx]]--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 10:28, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please stick to your 5 minutes with your presentation. We are 3 presentations behind. Thank you for your cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 4:《红楼梦》的英译 The Translation of ''The Red Chamber Dreams''===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Translation of ''The Red Chamber Dreams''.docx]]--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 13:38, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Translation of ''The Red Chamber Dreams''.pptx]]----[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 03:59, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 5:《圣经》的早期汉译 The Early Translation of the Bible into Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Early Translation of the Bible into Chinese.docx]]--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 15:22, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Early Translation of the Bible into Chinese.ppt]]--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 14:55, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 6:梁实秋的翻译 The Translation of Liang Shiqiu===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Liang Shiqiu's Translation.pdf]]--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]]([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:32, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media: Liang Shiqiu.pdf]]--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]]([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 00:32, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 6: Early Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Homework from Session 5 (Oct 19, 2020), for Session 6 due on (Oct 26, 2020)'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201019_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201019_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 1: 巴斯奈特文化翻译观  The Cultural Translation Theory of Bassnett===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:The Cultural Translatioin Theory of Susan Bassnett.pdf]]--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]]([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 16:36, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:  [[Media:Cultural Translatioin Theory of Bassnett.ppt]]--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 05:07, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 2: 中国早期代表性佛经翻译理论  Early Representative Theories of Buddhist Scriptures Translation in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Early Representative Theories of Buddhist Scriptures Translation in China.docx]]--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:23, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Early Representative Theories of Buddhist Scriptures Translation in China.pptx]]--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 00:43, 26 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 3: 两种西方早期翻译模式的比较分析:贺拉斯模式和杰罗姆模式  The Comparative Analysis of Two Early Western Translation Models: Horace Model and Jerome Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:The Comparative Analysis of Two Translation Models.docx]]--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 09:41, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The_Comparative_Analysis_of_Two_Translation_Models.pptx]]--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 09:24, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 4: 卡特福德的《翻译的语言学理论》  A Linguistic Theory of Translation of J.C.Catford===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:A Linguistic Theory of Translation of Catford.docx]]--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 12:30, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:A Linguistic Theory of Translation.pptx]]--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 12:38, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 5: 中西早期译论对比 The Comparison between Chinese and Western Early Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Comparison of Early Translation Theories between China and the West.docx]]--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 14:04, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom Presentation for download:[[Media:Chinese and Western Early Theories Comparison.pptx]]--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 13:26, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 6: 系统翻译理论的早期尝试  Early Attempts at Systematic Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:Early Attempts at Systematic Translation Theory.docx]]--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 12:40, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:  [[Media:Early Attempts at Systematic Translation Theory.ppt]]--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]])03:52, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 7: Western theories=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 6 (Oct 26, 2020), for Session 6 due on (Nov 2, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201026_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201026_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 1: 奈达功能对等理论 Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory.docx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory ppt.pptx]]--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 02:59, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 2: 多元系统理论 Polysystem Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Polysystem Theory ppt.pptx]]--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:35, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Polysystem Theory.docx]]--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 11:21, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 3： 后殖民主义翻译理论 Post-colonial Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Post-colonial Translation Theory.doc]]--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 12:27, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Post-colonial Translation Theory.pptx]]--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 01:29, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 4： 布拉格学派 Prague School===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:Prague_School-Handout.doc]]--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 14:48, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Prague School.pptx]]--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:08, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 5： 目的论 Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Skopos Theory.pptx]]--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 07:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Skopos Theory.docx]]--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:21, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 6： 语言学派 Linguistic School===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Linguistic School.pptx]]----[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 05:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:Linguistic School-Handout.doc]]----[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 05:48, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 8: Methods=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 7 (Nov 2, 2020), for Session 8 due on (Nov 9, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201102_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201102_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 1： 正说反译与反说正译 Negation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Negation-Gan Fengyu.pptx]][[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 13:01, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Negation.docx]]--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 12:56, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 2：异化策略下的翻译方法 Translation Methods of Foreignization Strategy ===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation Methods of Foreignization Strategy-Zhao Xiaoyan.pptx]]--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 15:35, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Translation Methods of Foreignization Strategy-Zhang Hui.docx]]--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 15:33, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 3： 交际翻译与语义翻译 Communicative Translation and Semantic Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Communicative Translation and Semantic Translation.pptx]]by Zhang Yu--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:01, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation-handout.docx]]--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 13:49, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 4： 直译与意译 Literal Translation and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Literal Translation and Free translation.pptx]]--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 15:45, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Literal Translation and Free translation Handout.docx]]--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 01:22, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 5： 增译与减译 Amplification and Omission===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Amplification and Omission.pptx]]--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 03:06, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Amplification And Omission.docx]]--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 05:05, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wensixing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 6： 影视字幕的翻译方法-以《肖申克的救赎》为例 The Translation Method of Film and Television Subtitles——Taking Shawshank’s Redemption as an Example===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Translation Method of Film and Television Subtitles—Taking Shawshank’s Redemption as an Example.pptx]]--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 01:21, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:The Translation Method of Film and Television Subtitles—Taking Shawshank’s Redemption as an Example Handout.docx]]--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 01:16, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 9: Style=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 8 (Nov 9, 2020), for Session 9 due on (Nov 16, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201116_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201116_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 9, Topic 1: 源语风格和翻译 Style of Source Text and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Style of Source Text and Translation.docx]]--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 06:48, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Style of Source Text and Translation1.pptx]]--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 07:03, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 9, Topic2 : 科技翻译 Scientific Style===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Scientific Style.docx]]--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 01:42, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Scientific Style.pptx]]--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 01:17, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 9,Topic 3:不同翻译风格对比 Comparison among Different Translation Styles===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Handout Session 9 Comparison among Different Translation Styles.docx]]--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 14:40, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Session 9 Comparison among Different Translation Styles.pptx]]--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 14:40, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 9,Topic 4: 文学风格可译与不可译 On Literary Style from a Translatable View and Untranslatable View===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:On Literary Style from a Translatable View and Untranslatable View.docx]]--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:49, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:On Literary Style from a Translatable View and Untranslatable View.pptx]] by Li Yongshan --[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:49, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 9,Topic 5: 翻译与风格 Translation and Style= ==&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download: [[Media:Translation_and_Style.docx]]--Hu Huifang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Translation_and_Style.pptx]]--Zeng Yanhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Example.ogg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 10: Translation Studies=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 9 (Nov 16, 2020), for Session 10 due on (Nov 23, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201123_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201123_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10,Topic 1: 翻译转换 Translation Shifts===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation_Shifts.pptx]]--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 14:51, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation_Shifts_handout.docx]]--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 15:05, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10,Topic 2: 解码和重新编码 Decoding and Recoding===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Decoding and Recoding.pptx]]--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 08:33, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Decoding and Recoding.docx]]--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 04:32, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10,Topic 3: 视听翻译 Audiovisual Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Audiovisual Translation.docx]]--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:19, 22 November 2020 (UTC) - READ BY NIE XIAOLOU&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Audiovisual Translation.pptx]]--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 00:26, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10,Topic 4: 对钱钟书“化境说”的理论研究 The Translation Studies of Qian Zhongshu’s Theory of Huajing===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Handout-The Translation Studies of Qian Zhongshu’s theory of Huajing.docx]]--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 05:38, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:The Translation Studies of Qian Zhongshu’s theory of Huajing.pptx]]--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 05:40, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10, Topic 5: 英汉被动语态对比研究及其翻译策略 Contrastive Studies of Passive Voice(C&amp;amp;E) and its Translation Strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Contrastive Studies of Passive Voice(C&amp;amp;E) and its Translation Strategies.pptx]]  --[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:20, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Contrastive Studies of Passive Voice(C&amp;amp;E) and its Translation Strategies.docx]]--[[User:Blank|Zhang Hu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hu|talk]]) 10:23, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10,Topic 6: 不可译性及其转化策略 Untranslatability and Translation Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Untranslatability and Translation Strategies.docx]]--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:03, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Untranslatability &amp;amp; Translation Strategies.pptx]]--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 12:45, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 11: Theory and Practice=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 10 (Nov 23, 2020), for Session 11 due on (Nov 30, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201130_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201130_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 1: 功能对等理论对商标翻译的影响 The Effect of the Equivalence Theory on Trademark Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Handout.The Theory and Practice.docx]]--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 07:38, 30 November 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Effect of the Equivalence Theory on Trademark Translation.pptx]]--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 08:08, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 2: 归化和异化在翻译中的实践 Translation practice in domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Handout.The Practice of Foreignization and Domestication.docx]]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 01:21, 30 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation practice in domestication and foreignization.pptx]]--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 09:00, 29 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 3: 目的论及其应用 Skopos Theory and its Applications===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Skopos Theory and its Applications.docx]]--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 05:08, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download：[[Media:Skopos Theory and its Applications.pptx]]--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 05:16, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 4:语义翻译与交际翻译 The Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:The Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation.docx]]--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 16:30, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation.ppt]]--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 06:56, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 5: 奈达的功能对等理论及其在科技文英译汉中的应用 Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and its Application in E-C Translation of EST===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Nida’s_Functional_Equivalence_Theory_and_its_Application_in E-C_Translation_of_EST.docx]]--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:03, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and its Application in E-C Translation of EST.pptx]]--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]]--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 03:25, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 6:女性主义翻译 The Feminist Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download：[[Media:Feminist Translation.doc]]--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:07, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation：[[Media:Feminist Translation.pptx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 12: Different Aspects=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 11 (Nov 30, 2020), for Session 12 due on (Dec 7, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201207_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201207_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 12, Topic 1: 政论文翻译 Translation of Political Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download: [[Media:Translation of Political Text.docx]]--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:21, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download: [[Media:Translation of Political Text.pptx]] By Chen Jiaxin  --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 12:30, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 12, Topic 2: 诗歌翻译 Poem Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 12, Topic 3: 旅游翻译 Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Tourism Translation.pptx]]           by Tan Xinjie &amp;amp; Wei Yafei          --[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 09:53, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei          &lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Tourism Translation handout]]     by Tan Xinjie &amp;amp; Wei Yafei          --[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 09:53, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 13: East West comparison=&lt;br /&gt;
Session 13,Topic 1:严复“信、达、雅”和泰特勒三原则之比较 Comparison Between Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler's Three Principles[edit]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Topic 4:中国佛经翻译与圣经翻译的比较 Comparison Between the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 14: Strategies==&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 15: Contemporary Translation Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 16: Final Discussion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 02:52, 30 November 2020 (UTC)==List of topics for presentations and handouts in class==&lt;br /&gt;
1 Emergence: &lt;br /&gt;
孟莹: 日本起源, 聂晓楼: 西方起源, 马淑雅: 中国起源, 彭锐宏: 人类起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 History: &lt;br /&gt;
周思庆 张琪: 西方翻译史; 马娟 刘智伟: 历史上中国著名的翻译家; 解帆 张宇星: 现当代中国翻译演变; 凌子瑾 李玉: 中国古代翻译史; 杨晨婷 余妮: 中国近代翻译史; 周诗卿 纪甜甜: 西方翻译理论简史&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3 Development: &lt;br /&gt;
韩宛真 邓锦霞: 机器翻译的发展;  蒋淇玮 胡瑾：中国佛经翻译的发展; 吴琼 张银柳: 口译未来的发展; 成于思 龚钰冕: 翻译实践的发展; 郑华君 李璐伊: 新中国成立后翻译的发展; 韩海洋 彭育志：圣经翻译的发展&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 Early Literary Examples: &lt;br /&gt;
许鹏飞 肖伊宁: 林纾的翻译; 许晶 李凌月; 袁诗琦 姚佳; 邹鑫雨 曹润鑫:《红楼梦》的英译; 袁雨晨 肖茜: 严复和《天演论》; 苏琳 周玉娟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 Early Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
徐梦蝶 杨逸; 陈涵 曾心媛; 陈静静 高明珠; 文晓艺 韦洪朗: 严复与林纾的翻译理论; 康浩宇 漆凯: 玄奘翻译理论; 刘洋诺 邬香: 系统翻译理论的早期尝试&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 (Western) Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
康灵凤 莫南: 功能对等理论; 吴琪 常慧月：多元系统理论; 纪甜甜 姜好: 后殖民翻译理论; 许静 游雨婷; 布拉格学派; 肖双玲 王轩: 目的论; 李丽丽 王源: 语言学派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 Methods: &lt;br /&gt;
甘奉玉 丁代凤; 赵晓燕 张慧: 异化策略下的翻译方法; 张瑜 谭星越: 语义翻译和交际翻译; 吴一露 司妤: 直译和意译; 文偲荇 李梦: 增译和减译; 林敏 刘金惺琦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 Style: &lt;br /&gt;
孔祥慧 孔亚楠; 罗雨晴 娄灿灿; 管钦清：不同翻译风格对比； 林鑫 李泳珊：文学风格可译与不可译; 曾雁湖 胡慧芳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 Translation Studies: &lt;br /&gt;
罗维嘉 桂一枝; 彭小玲 彭丹; 全美欣 宋建茹:视听翻译;石迪文 易欢; 姚诚 张虎：中英语态对比及其翻译策略; 刘欧 陈永相：不可译性及其转化策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 Theory and Practice: &lt;br /&gt;
彭娟 陶冶; 吴子佳 雷旷溪: 归化异化在翻译中的实践; 汤蓓  王美玲; 蒋凤仪 顾东方; 周园曲 祝美梅;  阳慧 张佩闻; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11 Different Aspects: &lt;br /&gt;
周艺文 陈佳欣; 谭鑫洁 魏亚菲; 张毓婕 杨海容; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12 East West Comparison: &lt;br /&gt;
唐铭 欧蓉; 谭媛媛 刘艺: 中西翻译发展史及比较; 杨悦 义子楚: 中西文化差异对翻译的影响; 肖婷 徐佳：中国佛经翻译和圣经翻译的比较;  莫玲 袁天翼; 陈莎 陈江宁：中西方思维方式差异对翻译的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13 Strategies: &lt;br /&gt;
吴恺 马智星: 阿拉伯大征服时代与翻译学; 汤伊然 杨子泠(劳伦斯·韦努蒂的异化翻译策略); 彭永亮 谢子熠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14 Contemporary translation Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
Sagara Seydo Nguyen, Thuy Hien (Helen)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of Topics for final exam papers in Translation Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideas&lt;br /&gt;
*literal vs. free&lt;br /&gt;
*Faithful/loyal/foreignization/alienation/exotization vs. domestication/localization&lt;br /&gt;
*unit of translation&lt;br /&gt;
*contrastive analysis&lt;br /&gt;
*the equivalence problem (functional, dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
*translatability vs untranslatability &lt;br /&gt;
*SLT vs TLT relation&lt;br /&gt;
*translation types, strategies, styles, methods&lt;br /&gt;
*communication factors, translator role in social setting&lt;br /&gt;
*cognitive factors&lt;br /&gt;
*machine translation&lt;br /&gt;
*translation quality assessment&lt;br /&gt;
*translation ethics / manipulation etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested topics for final exam papers (chapters of book on translation studies)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each student needs to prepare one small topic for a 5-min. classroom presentation (with a fellow student, who writes a handout about it) and needs to find a topic for a chapter of a book on Translation Studies. Alternatively to the classroom presentation, the student can also assist the teacher by preparing class, sorting the wiki page etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the link to the list: [[Topics in Translation Studies]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please write your paper as a chapter of the book directly into the book manuscript here: [[History of Translation Studies]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sample papers (you can find these papers also on the Webpage [[History of Translation Studies]])&lt;br /&gt;
* A Comparative Study between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory and My thoughts on the Two Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* An Analysis of the Book of Contemporary Translation Theories and Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications&lt;br /&gt;
* Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theroy&lt;br /&gt;
* Comparison of Derrida’s and Benjamin’s Translation View&lt;br /&gt;
* Impacts of Western Translation Theories on The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish&lt;br /&gt;
* On the Comparison between &amp;quot;Sublimation&amp;quot; an &amp;quot;Functonal Equivalence&amp;quot; Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* Study on Gladys’ Translation of The Border Town from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
* The Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Communication&lt;br /&gt;
* Translators' Views on Translation Influence Their Translation Behavior&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Benefits=&lt;br /&gt;
This course is registered as a &amp;quot;EU Expert&amp;quot; diploma supplement course. Collect 10 such courses during your study and you receive a certificate by the Jean Monnet Chair.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Tourism_Translation.pptx&amp;diff=107394</id>
		<title>File:Tourism Translation.pptx</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Tourism_Translation.pptx&amp;diff=107394"/>
		<updated>2020-12-05T09:47:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Introduction_to_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=107393</id>
		<title>Introduction to Translation Studies</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Introduction_to_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=107393"/>
		<updated>2020-12-05T09:45:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* Session 12: Different Aspects */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Media: Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory.docx]]Quicklinks: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to our course website '''Introduction to Translation Studies'''. Whenever you visit this site, please see if there is anything in English not yet translated into Chinese and make a Chinese translation beneath (one paragraph English, one paragraph Chinese). Any correction or improvement of earlier translations is welcome!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欢迎访问我们“翻译导论课”的网页。…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Organizational Things=&lt;br /&gt;
*Please register for the Course Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please prepare each session during the week before, so that you come prepared to class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome Message on WeChat: 麻烦各位同学修改一下自己的备注，改成自己的姓名（拼音、汉字、20级、方向）就好。Welcome to our course. I am excited to meet you on Monday online on http://bit.ly/ZOOMCOURSE (573 941 6744, course). First, there are some organizational things to get everybody joining the class.&lt;br /&gt;
In preparation, please register with our course wiki http://bit.ly/WIKIREG. Username is your Pinyin Name (“Wang Jianguo” – no Chinese characters) and email, for your real name also write your Pinyin Name (Wang Jianguo), no Chinese characters. Write a sentence about yourself in the bio info. Please check the box that you abide to the Terms of Service and type in the password “wikicaptcha”. You will receive an email with a link. Please confirm the link. After confirmation, please allow a few days that I can approve your username. After that, you can access the course wiki http://bit.ly/TS_INTRO and edit the contents. You need to edit the course website every week to prepare the upcoming session. &lt;br /&gt;
Please note that you can only participate with a good internet connection, with a smart device which is able to run Zoom and with a running camera. Therefore, please make sure that you have a working device. If your phone’s camera is broken, please borrow a different phone or contact us that we can help you to get a second hand phone for free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Edits=&lt;br /&gt;
Every student is required to edit something every week. This can be:&lt;br /&gt;
* Translate any English paragraph on this website from English to Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
* Correct an earlier translation.&lt;br /&gt;
* Prepare an article (please link to from this page) and/or a powerpoint (please upload here) on a topic you will present during the semester.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Material=&lt;br /&gt;
Please download several pdfs with monographs and articles about translation studies history and theories from our WeChat group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett, Susan. Translation studies. Routledge, 2013&lt;br /&gt;
*Bell, Roger T., and Christopher Candlin. Translation and translating: Theory and practice. Vol. 298. London: Longman, 1991 &lt;br /&gt;
*Catford, John Cunnison. A linguistic theory of translation. Oxford University Press, 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen, Fukang. &amp;quot;Zhongguo yixue lilun shi gao (A History of Chinese Translation Theory).&amp;quot; (1992).&lt;br /&gt;
*Gentzler, Edwin. Contemporary translation theories. Vol. 21. Multilingual Matters, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Holmes, James S. The name and nature of translation studies. Translation Studies Section, Department of General Literary Studies, University of Amsterdam, 1975.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang, Chending黄振定. &amp;quot;文学翻译评价的科学性及其科学论.&amp;quot; 外国语 4 (1999): 49-56.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang, Chending 黄振定. &amp;quot;翻译学是一门人文科学.&amp;quot; 外语与外语教学 2 (1999): 33-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang, Chending 黄振定.翻译学: 艺术论与科学论的统一. 上海外语教育出版社, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
*Lefevere, André, ed. Translation/history/culture: A sourcebook. Routledge, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications, Routledge 2013&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene Albert, and Charles Russell Taber, eds. The theory and practice of translation. Vol. 8. Brill Archive, 1982.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene Albert. Toward a science of translating: with special reference to principles and procedures involved in Bible translating. Brill Archive, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
*Pan Wenguo 潘文国. &amp;quot;当代西方的翻译学研究——兼谈 “翻译学” 的学科性问题.&amp;quot; 中国翻译 23.1 (2002): 31-34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜. Translation Studies 翻译学. 复旦大学出版社, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
*Toury, Gideon. &amp;quot;Descriptive Translation Studies–and beyond John Benjamins Publishing Company.&amp;quot; Amsterdam/Philadelphia (1995).&lt;br /&gt;
*Venuti, Lawrence. The translator's invisibility: A history of translation. Routledge, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wilss, Wolfram. The science of translation: problems and methods. Vol. 180. John Benjamins Pub Co, 1982. 翻译学问题与方法 Shanghai: SFLEP (2001).&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu, Jun 许钧, Mu Lei 穆雷. &amp;quot;翻译学概论 [Introduction to Translation Studies].&amp;quot; 南京: 译林出版社 10 (2009): 180-192.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu, Jun 许钧. Translation Theories 翻译论. 湖北教育出版社, 2003&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao, Wei 赵巍. &amp;quot;翻译学学科性质与研究方法反思.&amp;quot; 解放军外国语学院学报 28.6 (2005): 69-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We use Chicago Social Sciences Citation Style [https://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide/citation-guide-2.html Chicago Style].)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Which paper or book should I read to prepare my presentation?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendations:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Topic	Book/Paper&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Introduction	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Emergence&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu, Jun 许钧, Mu Lei 穆雷. &amp;quot;翻译学概论 [Introduction to Translation Studies].&amp;quot; 南京: 译林出版社 10 (2009): 180-192.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu, Jun 许钧. Translation Theories 翻译论. 湖北教育出版社, 2003&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜. Translation Studies 翻译学. 复旦大学出版社, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a History of Translation &lt;br /&gt;
*3a History of Western Translation 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M]. 北京:商务印书馆, 1991年.&lt;br /&gt;
*3b History of Translation in China – before May Fourth 马祖毅. 中国翻译简史——“五四”以前部分（修订本）[M]. 中国对外翻译出版公司，1998年.&lt;br /&gt;
*3c History of Chinese Translation Theories *陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 Early understanding	&lt;br /&gt;
*Holmes, James.  1972. The Name and Nature of Translation Studies. Papers on Literary Translation and Translation Studies[M]. Amsterdam:  Rodopi, 1988: 67-80.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sourcebook	Bassnett, Susan and Andre Lefevere. Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook[M]. London and New York：Routledge, &lt;br /&gt;
1990.&lt;br /&gt;
*Early linguistic theory	Catford, J. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.&lt;br /&gt;
*Early important understanding	Nida, E. A. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
*5a Bassnett, Susan. Translation Studies[M]. London and New York: Methuen, 1980. &lt;br /&gt;
* 5b Theories Gentzler, E. Contemporary Translation Theories[M]. London and New York: Routledge, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*5c Western theory 刘军平. 西方翻译理论通史[M]. 武汉：武汉大学出版社，2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
*5d Contemp. West. theories	廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社, 2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 Translation Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* 许钧. 翻译论[M]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社，2003年.&lt;br /&gt;
*6a Methods	Wilss, Wolfram. The Science of Translation: Problems and Methods[M]. Gunter Narr Verlag Tubinger, 1982.&lt;br /&gt;
*6b Style	刘宓庆. 文体与翻译[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司：北京，1998年.&lt;br /&gt;
*6c Translation Studies	许钧，穆雷. 翻译学概论[M]. 南京：译林出版社，2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
*6d TS 谭载喜. 翻译学[M]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社，2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 Theory and Practise	&lt;br /&gt;
*7a Bell, Roger T. Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice[M]. London and New York: Longman, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
*7b Theory and Practise	Munday, Jermy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications[M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*7c Textbook	Newmark, Peter. A Text Book of Translation[M]. UK: Prentice Hall International Ltd, 1988.&lt;br /&gt;
*7d Theory and  practice	Nida, Eugene A. and Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
*7e Translation Basics	刘宓庆. 翻译基础[M]. 上海：华东师范大学出版社，2008年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8&lt;br /&gt;
*8a “descriptive”	Toury, Gideon. Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond[M]. Amsterdam/ Philadelphia:  John BenjaminB Publishing company, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
*8b Culture	Toury, Gideon. Translation Across Cultures[M]. NewDelhi: Bahri Publications, 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
*8c Invisibility	Venuti, L. The Translator 's Invisibility[M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
*8d Constructivism Research	易经. 翻译学体系构建研究[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2012年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 Theories&lt;br /&gt;
*9a East-West comparison	刘宓庆. 中西翻译思想比较研究[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司, 2005年.&lt;br /&gt;
*9b English-Chinese TS	蒋坚松. 英汉对比与汉译英研究[M]. 长沙：湖南人民出版社，2002年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Main class project=&lt;br /&gt;
Please help to edit the publication [[History of Translation Studies]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Schedule=&lt;br /&gt;
'''All sessions''': 1 9/21 Organizational things, 2 Emergence, 3 History, 4 Development, 5 Early literary examples, 6 early theories, 7 (Western) Theories, 8 Methods, 9 Style, 10 Translation Studies, 11 Theory and Practice, 12 Different Aspects, 13 East West comparison, 14 Strategies, 15 Contemporary Translation Theories, 16 Final Discussion &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1st Session==&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction to the course. Organizational things. Working with the Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Homework from Session 1 due on Sep 27, 2020 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of a paper on Qing Translation Policies. Here is the [[20200921_trans|homework page]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20200921_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Please pick a topic from the pdf material, the general session topics or your own thoughts to do a presentation on. For the first topics, you need to do the presentation already in 1 week!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework for later===&lt;br /&gt;
4. Write a final exam paper as a chapter of the book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. It has to be a new topic, not yet used in the book. I will upload the book here later. You can participate in writing this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Get familiar with the pdfs I send you on WeChat group as learning material.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2nd Session: Emergence==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 1: 人类起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download [[Media:The_emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation.doc|Global Emergence of Interpretation and Translation]] by 彭锐宏&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download [[Media:The_emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_by_Peng_Ruihong.pptx|Presentation on Emergence of translation]] by 彭锐宏--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 07:05, 28 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 2: 西方起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in the West===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Western_Countries.docx|Handout on The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Western Countries]]--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 05:43, 28 September 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou by 聂晓楼&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Western_Countries.pptx|Powerpoint on The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Western Countries]]--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 05:43, 28 September 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou  by 聂晓楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 3: 中国起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_China.docx| Handout on Emergence of translation and interpretation in China]]--Mashuya by 马淑雅&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_China.pptx|PowerPoint on Emergence of translation and interpretation in China]]--Mashuya by 马淑雅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 4: 日本起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in Japan===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:The_Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_Japan.docx|The Emergence of translation and interpretation in Japan]] by 孟莹 --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 16:10, 27 September 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Japan.ppt|Powerpoint on the Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Japan]] by 孟莹--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 16:10, 27 September 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 2 (Sep 28, 2020), due on (Oct 5, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 paragraph of an English book on Contemporary Chinese Literature INTO CHINESE. Link: [[20200928_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20200928_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3rd Session: History==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 1:中国古代翻译史History of Translation in Ancient China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download：[[Media:Handout for History of Translation in Ancient China.doc]]--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 09:14, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media: History of Translation in Ancient China.pptx]]--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 09:14, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 2:  中国翻译史代表人物The Representatives in Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:Chin_Trans_Hist_Rep.docx|The Representatives in Chinese Translation History]] --[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 11:35, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:....pptx|The Representatives in Chinese Translation History]] --[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 08:36, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 3: 中国翻译史的四个阶段 The Four Stages of Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:The four stages of Chinese translation history.docx|Description of the file]] PLEASE UPLOAD by --[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:08, 5 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The_four_stages_of_Chinese_translation_history.pptx|The Four Stages of Chinese Translation History]] by --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 16:16, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 4: 当代中国之翻译 Translation in Contemporary China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:Handout for Translation in Contemporary China.docx|Translation in today's China]] by --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 02:08, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Translation in Contemporary China(1).pptx|Presentation on translation in China today]] --[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 01:05, 5 October 2020 (UTC) Zhang Yuxing by 张宇星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Homework from Session 3 (Oct 5, 2020), for Session 4 due on (Oct 12, 2020)'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201005_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201005_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 4: Development==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 1: 西方翻译史 Western translation history===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:....docx|Western translation history]] by Zhou Siqing--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 06:57, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Western translation history.pptx|Western translation history]] by Zhang Qi [[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 07:46, 12 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 2: 中国佛经翻译的发展 The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures.docx]] by Jiang Qiwei--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:26, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures.ppt|The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures]] by Hu Jin--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:26, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 3:西方翻译理论史History of Western Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:...docx|History of Western Translation Theory]]  by --[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 13:19, 4 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
* Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:...pptx| Brief History of Western Translation Theory]]  by --[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 13:19, 4 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 4:口译未来的发展 Prospect of Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Prospect of Interpreting.docx]]-by Zhang Yinliu--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 08:30, 12 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Prospect of Interpreting.pptx]]--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 08:23, 12 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 5:新中国成立后翻译的发展 Translation Development of New China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Translation Development of New China.pdf]] by Li Luyi --[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:47, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Translation Development .pptx]] by Zheng Huajun--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:47, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 6:圣经翻译的发展 The Development of Bible Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Development of Bible Translation.docx]]--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 03:05, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Development of Bible Translation.pptx]] by Han Haiyang--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 02:01, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 7:机器翻译的发展 The Development of Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Handout-The Development of Machine Translation.docx]] by Deng Jinxia----[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 12:42, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:PPT The Development of Machine Translation.pptx]] by Han Wanzhen--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 06:31, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 8:视听翻译的发展 The Development of Audiovisual Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Development of Audiovisual Translation-Handout.docx]]--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 16:01, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Development of Audiovisual Translation-PPT.pptx]] by Cheng Yusi--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 16:04, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Homework from Session 4 (Oct 12, 2020), for Session 5 due on (Oct 19, 2020)'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate a short passage of a paper on the Chinese essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201012_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. [[20201012_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Take part in an online survey. The survey is currently prepared by the fellow students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 5: ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 1:林纾的翻译 Lin Shu's translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Translation by Lin Shu.docx]]--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 08:50, 29 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation by Lin Shu(After correcting).pptx]]--Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 2:茅盾的翻译 Mao Dun's Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Mao Dun's Translation.docx]]--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 02:44, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:translations by Mao Dun.pptx]]--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 13:14, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 3:严复和天演论 Yan Fu and Tianyan Lun===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:YAN Fu and Tianyan Lun.docx]]--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 09:53, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Yuan Yuchen&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:YAN Fu and Tianyan Lun.pptx]]--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 10:28, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please stick to your 5 minutes with your presentation. We are 3 presentations behind. Thank you for your cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 4:《红楼梦》的英译 The Translation of ''The Red Chamber Dreams''===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Translation of ''The Red Chamber Dreams''.docx]]--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 13:38, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Translation of ''The Red Chamber Dreams''.pptx]]----[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 03:59, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 5:《圣经》的早期汉译 The Early Translation of the Bible into Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Early Translation of the Bible into Chinese.docx]]--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 15:22, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Early Translation of the Bible into Chinese.ppt]]--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 14:55, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 6:梁实秋的翻译 The Translation of Liang Shiqiu===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Liang Shiqiu's Translation.pdf]]--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]]([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:32, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media: Liang Shiqiu.pdf]]--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]]([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 00:32, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 6: Early Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Homework from Session 5 (Oct 19, 2020), for Session 6 due on (Oct 26, 2020)'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201019_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201019_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 1: 巴斯奈特文化翻译观  The Cultural Translation Theory of Bassnett===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:The Cultural Translatioin Theory of Susan Bassnett.pdf]]--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]]([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 16:36, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:  [[Media:Cultural Translatioin Theory of Bassnett.ppt]]--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 05:07, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 2: 中国早期代表性佛经翻译理论  Early Representative Theories of Buddhist Scriptures Translation in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Early Representative Theories of Buddhist Scriptures Translation in China.docx]]--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:23, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Early Representative Theories of Buddhist Scriptures Translation in China.pptx]]--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 00:43, 26 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 3: 两种西方早期翻译模式的比较分析:贺拉斯模式和杰罗姆模式  The Comparative Analysis of Two Early Western Translation Models: Horace Model and Jerome Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:The Comparative Analysis of Two Translation Models.docx]]--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 09:41, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The_Comparative_Analysis_of_Two_Translation_Models.pptx]]--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 09:24, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 4: 卡特福德的《翻译的语言学理论》  A Linguistic Theory of Translation of J.C.Catford===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:A Linguistic Theory of Translation of Catford.docx]]--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 12:30, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:A Linguistic Theory of Translation.pptx]]--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 12:38, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 5: 中西早期译论对比 The Comparison between Chinese and Western Early Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Comparison of Early Translation Theories between China and the West.docx]]--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 14:04, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom Presentation for download:[[Media:Chinese and Western Early Theories Comparison.pptx]]--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 13:26, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 6: 系统翻译理论的早期尝试  Early Attempts at Systematic Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:Early Attempts at Systematic Translation Theory.docx]]--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 12:40, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:  [[Media:Early Attempts at Systematic Translation Theory.ppt]]--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]])03:52, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 7: Western theories=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 6 (Oct 26, 2020), for Session 6 due on (Nov 2, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201026_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201026_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 1: 奈达功能对等理论 Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory.docx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory ppt.pptx]]--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 02:59, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 2: 多元系统理论 Polysystem Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Polysystem Theory ppt.pptx]]--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:35, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Polysystem Theory.docx]]--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 11:21, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 3： 后殖民主义翻译理论 Post-colonial Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Post-colonial Translation Theory.doc]]--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 12:27, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Post-colonial Translation Theory.pptx]]--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 01:29, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 4： 布拉格学派 Prague School===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:Prague_School-Handout.doc]]--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 14:48, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Prague School.pptx]]--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:08, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 5： 目的论 Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Skopos Theory.pptx]]--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 07:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Skopos Theory.docx]]--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:21, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 6： 语言学派 Linguistic School===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Linguistic School.pptx]]----[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 05:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:Linguistic School-Handout.doc]]----[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 05:48, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 8: Methods=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 7 (Nov 2, 2020), for Session 8 due on (Nov 9, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201102_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201102_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 1： 正说反译与反说正译 Negation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Negation-Gan Fengyu.pptx]][[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 13:01, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Negation.docx]]--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 12:56, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 2：异化策略下的翻译方法 Translation Methods of Foreignization Strategy ===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation Methods of Foreignization Strategy-Zhao Xiaoyan.pptx]]--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 15:35, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Translation Methods of Foreignization Strategy-Zhang Hui.docx]]--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 15:33, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 3： 交际翻译与语义翻译 Communicative Translation and Semantic Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Communicative Translation and Semantic Translation.pptx]]by Zhang Yu--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:01, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation-handout.docx]]--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 13:49, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 4： 直译与意译 Literal Translation and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Literal Translation and Free translation.pptx]]--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 15:45, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Literal Translation and Free translation Handout.docx]]--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 01:22, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 5： 增译与减译 Amplification and Omission===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Amplification and Omission.pptx]]--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 03:06, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Amplification And Omission.docx]]--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 05:05, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wensixing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 6： 影视字幕的翻译方法-以《肖申克的救赎》为例 The Translation Method of Film and Television Subtitles——Taking Shawshank’s Redemption as an Example===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Translation Method of Film and Television Subtitles—Taking Shawshank’s Redemption as an Example.pptx]]--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 01:21, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:The Translation Method of Film and Television Subtitles—Taking Shawshank’s Redemption as an Example Handout.docx]]--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 01:16, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 9: Style=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 8 (Nov 9, 2020), for Session 9 due on (Nov 16, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201116_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201116_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 9, Topic 1: 源语风格和翻译 Style of Source Text and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Style of Source Text and Translation.docx]]--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 06:48, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Style of Source Text and Translation1.pptx]]--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 07:03, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 9, Topic2 : 科技翻译 Scientific Style===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Scientific Style.docx]]--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 01:42, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Scientific Style.pptx]]--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 01:17, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 9,Topic 3:不同翻译风格对比 Comparison among Different Translation Styles===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Handout Session 9 Comparison among Different Translation Styles.docx]]--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 14:40, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Session 9 Comparison among Different Translation Styles.pptx]]--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 14:40, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 9,Topic 4: 文学风格可译与不可译 On Literary Style from a Translatable View and Untranslatable View===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:On Literary Style from a Translatable View and Untranslatable View.docx]]--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:49, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:On Literary Style from a Translatable View and Untranslatable View.pptx]] by Li Yongshan --[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:49, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 9,Topic 5: 翻译与风格 Translation and Style= ==&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download: [[Media:Translation_and_Style.docx]]--Hu Huifang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Translation_and_Style.pptx]]--Zeng Yanhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Example.ogg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 10: Translation Studies=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 9 (Nov 16, 2020), for Session 10 due on (Nov 23, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201123_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201123_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10,Topic 1: 翻译转换 Translation Shifts===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation_Shifts.pptx]]--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 14:51, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation_Shifts_handout.docx]]--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 15:05, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10,Topic 2: 解码和重新编码 Decoding and Recoding===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Decoding and Recoding.pptx]]--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 08:33, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Decoding and Recoding.docx]]--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 04:32, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10,Topic 3: 视听翻译 Audiovisual Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Audiovisual Translation.docx]]--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:19, 22 November 2020 (UTC) - READ BY NIE XIAOLOU&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Audiovisual Translation.pptx]]--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 00:26, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10,Topic 4: 对钱钟书“化境说”的理论研究 The Translation Studies of Qian Zhongshu’s Theory of Huajing===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Handout-The Translation Studies of Qian Zhongshu’s theory of Huajing.docx]]--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 05:38, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:The Translation Studies of Qian Zhongshu’s theory of Huajing.pptx]]--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 05:40, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10, Topic 5: 英汉被动语态对比研究及其翻译策略 Contrastive Studies of Passive Voice(C&amp;amp;E) and its Translation Strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Contrastive Studies of Passive Voice(C&amp;amp;E) and its Translation Strategies.pptx]]  --[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:20, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Contrastive Studies of Passive Voice(C&amp;amp;E) and its Translation Strategies.docx]]--[[User:Blank|Zhang Hu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hu|talk]]) 10:23, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10,Topic 6: 不可译性及其转化策略 Untranslatability and Translation Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Untranslatability and Translation Strategies.docx]]--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:03, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Untranslatability &amp;amp; Translation Strategies.pptx]]--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 12:45, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 11: Theory and Practice=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 10 (Nov 23, 2020), for Session 11 due on (Nov 30, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201130_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201130_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 1: 功能对等理论对商标翻译的影响 The Effect of the Equivalence Theory on Trademark Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Handout.The Theory and Practice.docx]]--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 07:38, 30 November 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Effect of the Equivalence Theory on Trademark Translation.pptx]]--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 08:08, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 2: 归化和异化在翻译中的实践 Translation practice in domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Handout.The Practice of Foreignization and Domestication.docx]]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 01:21, 30 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation practice in domestication and foreignization.pptx]]--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 09:00, 29 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 3: 目的论及其应用 Skopos Theory and its Applications===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Skopos Theory and its Applications.docx]]--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 05:08, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download：[[Media:Skopos Theory and its Applications.pptx]]--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 05:16, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 4:语义翻译与交际翻译 The Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:The Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation.docx]]--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 16:30, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation.ppt]]--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 06:56, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 5: 奈达的功能对等理论及其在科技文英译汉中的应用 Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and its Application in E-C Translation of EST===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Nida’s_Functional_Equivalence_Theory_and_its_Application_in E-C_Translation_of_EST.docx]]--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:03, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and its Application in E-C Translation of EST.pptx]]--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]]--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 03:25, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 6:女性主义翻译 The Feminist Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download：[[Media:Feminist Translation.doc]]--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:07, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation：[[Media:Feminist Translation.pptx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 12: Different Aspects=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 11 (Nov 30, 2020), for Session 12 due on (Dec 7, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201207_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201207_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 12, Topic 1: 政论文翻译 Translation of Political Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download: [[Media:Translation of Political Text.docx]]--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:21, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download: [[Media:Translation of Political Text.pptx]] By Chen Jiaxin  --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 12:30, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 12, Topic 2: 诗歌翻译 Poem Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 12, Topic 3: 旅游翻译 Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Tourism Translation.pptx]]&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Tourism Translation handout]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 13: East West comparison=&lt;br /&gt;
Session 13,Topic 1:严复“信、达、雅”和泰特勒三原则之比较 Comparison Between Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler's Three Principles[edit]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Topic 4:中国佛经翻译与圣经翻译的比较 Comparison Between the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 14: Strategies==&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 15: Contemporary Translation Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 16: Final Discussion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 02:52, 30 November 2020 (UTC)==List of topics for presentations and handouts in class==&lt;br /&gt;
1 Emergence: &lt;br /&gt;
孟莹: 日本起源, 聂晓楼: 西方起源, 马淑雅: 中国起源, 彭锐宏: 人类起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 History: &lt;br /&gt;
周思庆 张琪: 西方翻译史; 马娟 刘智伟: 历史上中国著名的翻译家; 解帆 张宇星: 现当代中国翻译演变; 凌子瑾 李玉: 中国古代翻译史; 杨晨婷 余妮: 中国近代翻译史; 周诗卿 纪甜甜: 西方翻译理论简史&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3 Development: &lt;br /&gt;
韩宛真 邓锦霞: 机器翻译的发展;  蒋淇玮 胡瑾：中国佛经翻译的发展; 吴琼 张银柳: 口译未来的发展; 成于思 龚钰冕: 翻译实践的发展; 郑华君 李璐伊: 新中国成立后翻译的发展; 韩海洋 彭育志：圣经翻译的发展&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 Early Literary Examples: &lt;br /&gt;
许鹏飞 肖伊宁: 林纾的翻译; 许晶 李凌月; 袁诗琦 姚佳; 邹鑫雨 曹润鑫:《红楼梦》的英译; 袁雨晨 肖茜: 严复和《天演论》; 苏琳 周玉娟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 Early Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
徐梦蝶 杨逸; 陈涵 曾心媛; 陈静静 高明珠; 文晓艺 韦洪朗: 严复与林纾的翻译理论; 康浩宇 漆凯: 玄奘翻译理论; 刘洋诺 邬香: 系统翻译理论的早期尝试&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 (Western) Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
康灵凤 莫南: 功能对等理论; 吴琪 常慧月：多元系统理论; 纪甜甜 姜好: 后殖民翻译理论; 许静 游雨婷; 布拉格学派; 肖双玲 王轩: 目的论; 李丽丽 王源: 语言学派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 Methods: &lt;br /&gt;
甘奉玉 丁代凤; 赵晓燕 张慧: 异化策略下的翻译方法; 张瑜 谭星越: 语义翻译和交际翻译; 吴一露 司妤: 直译和意译; 文偲荇 李梦: 增译和减译; 林敏 刘金惺琦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 Style: &lt;br /&gt;
孔祥慧 孔亚楠; 罗雨晴 娄灿灿; 管钦清：不同翻译风格对比； 林鑫 李泳珊：文学风格可译与不可译; 曾雁湖 胡慧芳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 Translation Studies: &lt;br /&gt;
罗维嘉 桂一枝; 彭小玲 彭丹; 全美欣 宋建茹:视听翻译;石迪文 易欢; 姚诚 张虎：中英语态对比及其翻译策略; 刘欧 陈永相：不可译性及其转化策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 Theory and Practice: &lt;br /&gt;
彭娟 陶冶; 吴子佳 雷旷溪: 归化异化在翻译中的实践; 汤蓓  王美玲; 蒋凤仪 顾东方; 周园曲 祝美梅;  阳慧 张佩闻; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11 Different Aspects: &lt;br /&gt;
周艺文 陈佳欣; 谭鑫洁 魏亚菲; 张毓婕 杨海容; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12 East West Comparison: &lt;br /&gt;
唐铭 欧蓉; 谭媛媛 刘艺: 中西翻译发展史及比较; 杨悦 义子楚: 中西文化差异对翻译的影响; 肖婷 徐佳：中国佛经翻译和圣经翻译的比较;  莫玲 袁天翼; 陈莎 陈江宁：中西方思维方式差异对翻译的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13 Strategies: &lt;br /&gt;
吴恺 马智星: 阿拉伯大征服时代与翻译学; 汤伊然 杨子泠(劳伦斯·韦努蒂的异化翻译策略); 彭永亮 谢子熠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14 Contemporary translation Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
Sagara Seydo Nguyen, Thuy Hien (Helen)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of Topics for final exam papers in Translation Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideas&lt;br /&gt;
*literal vs. free&lt;br /&gt;
*Faithful/loyal/foreignization/alienation/exotization vs. domestication/localization&lt;br /&gt;
*unit of translation&lt;br /&gt;
*contrastive analysis&lt;br /&gt;
*the equivalence problem (functional, dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
*translatability vs untranslatability &lt;br /&gt;
*SLT vs TLT relation&lt;br /&gt;
*translation types, strategies, styles, methods&lt;br /&gt;
*communication factors, translator role in social setting&lt;br /&gt;
*cognitive factors&lt;br /&gt;
*machine translation&lt;br /&gt;
*translation quality assessment&lt;br /&gt;
*translation ethics / manipulation etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested topics for final exam papers (chapters of book on translation studies)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each student needs to prepare one small topic for a 5-min. classroom presentation (with a fellow student, who writes a handout about it) and needs to find a topic for a chapter of a book on Translation Studies. Alternatively to the classroom presentation, the student can also assist the teacher by preparing class, sorting the wiki page etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the link to the list: [[Topics in Translation Studies]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please write your paper as a chapter of the book directly into the book manuscript here: [[History of Translation Studies]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sample papers (you can find these papers also on the Webpage [[History of Translation Studies]])&lt;br /&gt;
* A Comparative Study between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory and My thoughts on the Two Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* An Analysis of the Book of Contemporary Translation Theories and Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications&lt;br /&gt;
* Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theroy&lt;br /&gt;
* Comparison of Derrida’s and Benjamin’s Translation View&lt;br /&gt;
* Impacts of Western Translation Theories on The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish&lt;br /&gt;
* On the Comparison between &amp;quot;Sublimation&amp;quot; an &amp;quot;Functonal Equivalence&amp;quot; Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* Study on Gladys’ Translation of The Border Town from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
* The Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Communication&lt;br /&gt;
* Translators' Views on Translation Influence Their Translation Behavior&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Benefits=&lt;br /&gt;
This course is registered as a &amp;quot;EU Expert&amp;quot; diploma supplement course. Collect 10 such courses during your study and you receive a certificate by the Jean Monnet Chair.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Introduction_to_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=107362</id>
		<title>Introduction to Translation Studies</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Introduction_to_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=107362"/>
		<updated>2020-12-05T08:26:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* Session 12: Different Aspects */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Media: Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory.docx]]Quicklinks: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to our course website '''Introduction to Translation Studies'''. Whenever you visit this site, please see if there is anything in English not yet translated into Chinese and make a Chinese translation beneath (one paragraph English, one paragraph Chinese). Any correction or improvement of earlier translations is welcome!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欢迎访问我们“翻译导论课”的网页。…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Organizational Things=&lt;br /&gt;
*Please register for the Course Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please prepare each session during the week before, so that you come prepared to class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome Message on WeChat: 麻烦各位同学修改一下自己的备注，改成自己的姓名（拼音、汉字、20级、方向）就好。Welcome to our course. I am excited to meet you on Monday online on http://bit.ly/ZOOMCOURSE (573 941 6744, course). First, there are some organizational things to get everybody joining the class.&lt;br /&gt;
In preparation, please register with our course wiki http://bit.ly/WIKIREG. Username is your Pinyin Name (“Wang Jianguo” – no Chinese characters) and email, for your real name also write your Pinyin Name (Wang Jianguo), no Chinese characters. Write a sentence about yourself in the bio info. Please check the box that you abide to the Terms of Service and type in the password “wikicaptcha”. You will receive an email with a link. Please confirm the link. After confirmation, please allow a few days that I can approve your username. After that, you can access the course wiki http://bit.ly/TS_INTRO and edit the contents. You need to edit the course website every week to prepare the upcoming session. &lt;br /&gt;
Please note that you can only participate with a good internet connection, with a smart device which is able to run Zoom and with a running camera. Therefore, please make sure that you have a working device. If your phone’s camera is broken, please borrow a different phone or contact us that we can help you to get a second hand phone for free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Edits=&lt;br /&gt;
Every student is required to edit something every week. This can be:&lt;br /&gt;
* Translate any English paragraph on this website from English to Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
* Correct an earlier translation.&lt;br /&gt;
* Prepare an article (please link to from this page) and/or a powerpoint (please upload here) on a topic you will present during the semester.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Material=&lt;br /&gt;
Please download several pdfs with monographs and articles about translation studies history and theories from our WeChat group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett, Susan. Translation studies. Routledge, 2013&lt;br /&gt;
*Bell, Roger T., and Christopher Candlin. Translation and translating: Theory and practice. Vol. 298. London: Longman, 1991 &lt;br /&gt;
*Catford, John Cunnison. A linguistic theory of translation. Oxford University Press, 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen, Fukang. &amp;quot;Zhongguo yixue lilun shi gao (A History of Chinese Translation Theory).&amp;quot; (1992).&lt;br /&gt;
*Gentzler, Edwin. Contemporary translation theories. Vol. 21. Multilingual Matters, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Holmes, James S. The name and nature of translation studies. Translation Studies Section, Department of General Literary Studies, University of Amsterdam, 1975.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang, Chending黄振定. &amp;quot;文学翻译评价的科学性及其科学论.&amp;quot; 外国语 4 (1999): 49-56.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang, Chending 黄振定. &amp;quot;翻译学是一门人文科学.&amp;quot; 外语与外语教学 2 (1999): 33-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang, Chending 黄振定.翻译学: 艺术论与科学论的统一. 上海外语教育出版社, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
*Lefevere, André, ed. Translation/history/culture: A sourcebook. Routledge, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications, Routledge 2013&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene Albert, and Charles Russell Taber, eds. The theory and practice of translation. Vol. 8. Brill Archive, 1982.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene Albert. Toward a science of translating: with special reference to principles and procedures involved in Bible translating. Brill Archive, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
*Pan Wenguo 潘文国. &amp;quot;当代西方的翻译学研究——兼谈 “翻译学” 的学科性问题.&amp;quot; 中国翻译 23.1 (2002): 31-34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜. Translation Studies 翻译学. 复旦大学出版社, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
*Toury, Gideon. &amp;quot;Descriptive Translation Studies–and beyond John Benjamins Publishing Company.&amp;quot; Amsterdam/Philadelphia (1995).&lt;br /&gt;
*Venuti, Lawrence. The translator's invisibility: A history of translation. Routledge, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wilss, Wolfram. The science of translation: problems and methods. Vol. 180. John Benjamins Pub Co, 1982. 翻译学问题与方法 Shanghai: SFLEP (2001).&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu, Jun 许钧, Mu Lei 穆雷. &amp;quot;翻译学概论 [Introduction to Translation Studies].&amp;quot; 南京: 译林出版社 10 (2009): 180-192.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu, Jun 许钧. Translation Theories 翻译论. 湖北教育出版社, 2003&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao, Wei 赵巍. &amp;quot;翻译学学科性质与研究方法反思.&amp;quot; 解放军外国语学院学报 28.6 (2005): 69-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We use Chicago Social Sciences Citation Style [https://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide/citation-guide-2.html Chicago Style].)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Which paper or book should I read to prepare my presentation?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendations:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Topic	Book/Paper&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Introduction	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Emergence&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu, Jun 许钧, Mu Lei 穆雷. &amp;quot;翻译学概论 [Introduction to Translation Studies].&amp;quot; 南京: 译林出版社 10 (2009): 180-192.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu, Jun 许钧. Translation Theories 翻译论. 湖北教育出版社, 2003&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜. Translation Studies 翻译学. 复旦大学出版社, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a History of Translation &lt;br /&gt;
*3a History of Western Translation 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M]. 北京:商务印书馆, 1991年.&lt;br /&gt;
*3b History of Translation in China – before May Fourth 马祖毅. 中国翻译简史——“五四”以前部分（修订本）[M]. 中国对外翻译出版公司，1998年.&lt;br /&gt;
*3c History of Chinese Translation Theories *陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 Early understanding	&lt;br /&gt;
*Holmes, James.  1972. The Name and Nature of Translation Studies. Papers on Literary Translation and Translation Studies[M]. Amsterdam:  Rodopi, 1988: 67-80.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sourcebook	Bassnett, Susan and Andre Lefevere. Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook[M]. London and New York：Routledge, &lt;br /&gt;
1990.&lt;br /&gt;
*Early linguistic theory	Catford, J. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.&lt;br /&gt;
*Early important understanding	Nida, E. A. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
*5a Bassnett, Susan. Translation Studies[M]. London and New York: Methuen, 1980. &lt;br /&gt;
* 5b Theories Gentzler, E. Contemporary Translation Theories[M]. London and New York: Routledge, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*5c Western theory 刘军平. 西方翻译理论通史[M]. 武汉：武汉大学出版社，2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
*5d Contemp. West. theories	廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社, 2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 Translation Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* 许钧. 翻译论[M]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社，2003年.&lt;br /&gt;
*6a Methods	Wilss, Wolfram. The Science of Translation: Problems and Methods[M]. Gunter Narr Verlag Tubinger, 1982.&lt;br /&gt;
*6b Style	刘宓庆. 文体与翻译[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司：北京，1998年.&lt;br /&gt;
*6c Translation Studies	许钧，穆雷. 翻译学概论[M]. 南京：译林出版社，2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
*6d TS 谭载喜. 翻译学[M]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社，2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 Theory and Practise	&lt;br /&gt;
*7a Bell, Roger T. Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice[M]. London and New York: Longman, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
*7b Theory and Practise	Munday, Jermy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications[M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*7c Textbook	Newmark, Peter. A Text Book of Translation[M]. UK: Prentice Hall International Ltd, 1988.&lt;br /&gt;
*7d Theory and  practice	Nida, Eugene A. and Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
*7e Translation Basics	刘宓庆. 翻译基础[M]. 上海：华东师范大学出版社，2008年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8&lt;br /&gt;
*8a “descriptive”	Toury, Gideon. Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond[M]. Amsterdam/ Philadelphia:  John BenjaminB Publishing company, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
*8b Culture	Toury, Gideon. Translation Across Cultures[M]. NewDelhi: Bahri Publications, 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
*8c Invisibility	Venuti, L. The Translator 's Invisibility[M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
*8d Constructivism Research	易经. 翻译学体系构建研究[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2012年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 Theories&lt;br /&gt;
*9a East-West comparison	刘宓庆. 中西翻译思想比较研究[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司, 2005年.&lt;br /&gt;
*9b English-Chinese TS	蒋坚松. 英汉对比与汉译英研究[M]. 长沙：湖南人民出版社，2002年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Main class project=&lt;br /&gt;
Please help to edit the publication [[History of Translation Studies]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Schedule=&lt;br /&gt;
'''All sessions''': 1 9/21 Organizational things, 2 Emergence, 3 History, 4 Development, 5 Early literary examples, 6 early theories, 7 (Western) Theories, 8 Methods, 9 Style, 10 Translation Studies, 11 Theory and Practice, 12 Different Aspects, 13 East West comparison, 14 Strategies, 15 Contemporary Translation Theories, 16 Final Discussion &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1st Session==&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction to the course. Organizational things. Working with the Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Homework from Session 1 due on Sep 27, 2020 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of a paper on Qing Translation Policies. Here is the [[20200921_trans|homework page]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20200921_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Please pick a topic from the pdf material, the general session topics or your own thoughts to do a presentation on. For the first topics, you need to do the presentation already in 1 week!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework for later===&lt;br /&gt;
4. Write a final exam paper as a chapter of the book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. It has to be a new topic, not yet used in the book. I will upload the book here later. You can participate in writing this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Get familiar with the pdfs I send you on WeChat group as learning material.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2nd Session: Emergence==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 1: 人类起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download [[Media:The_emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation.doc|Global Emergence of Interpretation and Translation]] by 彭锐宏&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download [[Media:The_emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_by_Peng_Ruihong.pptx|Presentation on Emergence of translation]] by 彭锐宏--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 07:05, 28 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 2: 西方起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in the West===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Western_Countries.docx|Handout on The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Western Countries]]--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 05:43, 28 September 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou by 聂晓楼&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Western_Countries.pptx|Powerpoint on The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Western Countries]]--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 05:43, 28 September 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou  by 聂晓楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 3: 中国起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_China.docx| Handout on Emergence of translation and interpretation in China]]--Mashuya by 马淑雅&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_China.pptx|PowerPoint on Emergence of translation and interpretation in China]]--Mashuya by 马淑雅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 4: 日本起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in Japan===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:The_Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_Japan.docx|The Emergence of translation and interpretation in Japan]] by 孟莹 --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 16:10, 27 September 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Japan.ppt|Powerpoint on the Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Japan]] by 孟莹--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 16:10, 27 September 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 2 (Sep 28, 2020), due on (Oct 5, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 paragraph of an English book on Contemporary Chinese Literature INTO CHINESE. Link: [[20200928_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20200928_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3rd Session: History==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 1:中国古代翻译史History of Translation in Ancient China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download：[[Media:Handout for History of Translation in Ancient China.doc]]--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 09:14, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media: History of Translation in Ancient China.pptx]]--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 09:14, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 2:  中国翻译史代表人物The Representatives in Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:Chin_Trans_Hist_Rep.docx|The Representatives in Chinese Translation History]] --[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 11:35, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:....pptx|The Representatives in Chinese Translation History]] --[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 08:36, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 3: 中国翻译史的四个阶段 The Four Stages of Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:The four stages of Chinese translation history.docx|Description of the file]] PLEASE UPLOAD by --[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:08, 5 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The_four_stages_of_Chinese_translation_history.pptx|The Four Stages of Chinese Translation History]] by --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 16:16, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 4: 当代中国之翻译 Translation in Contemporary China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:Handout for Translation in Contemporary China.docx|Translation in today's China]] by --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 02:08, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Translation in Contemporary China(1).pptx|Presentation on translation in China today]] --[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 01:05, 5 October 2020 (UTC) Zhang Yuxing by 张宇星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Homework from Session 3 (Oct 5, 2020), for Session 4 due on (Oct 12, 2020)'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201005_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201005_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 4: Development==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 1: 西方翻译史 Western translation history===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:....docx|Western translation history]] by Zhou Siqing--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 06:57, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Western translation history.pptx|Western translation history]] by Zhang Qi [[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 07:46, 12 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 2: 中国佛经翻译的发展 The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures.docx]] by Jiang Qiwei--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:26, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures.ppt|The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures]] by Hu Jin--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:26, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 3:西方翻译理论史History of Western Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:...docx|History of Western Translation Theory]]  by --[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 13:19, 4 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
* Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:...pptx| Brief History of Western Translation Theory]]  by --[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 13:19, 4 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 4:口译未来的发展 Prospect of Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Prospect of Interpreting.docx]]-by Zhang Yinliu--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 08:30, 12 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Prospect of Interpreting.pptx]]--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 08:23, 12 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 5:新中国成立后翻译的发展 Translation Development of New China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Translation Development of New China.pdf]] by Li Luyi --[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:47, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Translation Development .pptx]] by Zheng Huajun--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:47, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 6:圣经翻译的发展 The Development of Bible Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Development of Bible Translation.docx]]--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 03:05, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Development of Bible Translation.pptx]] by Han Haiyang--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 02:01, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 7:机器翻译的发展 The Development of Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Handout-The Development of Machine Translation.docx]] by Deng Jinxia----[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 12:42, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:PPT The Development of Machine Translation.pptx]] by Han Wanzhen--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 06:31, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 8:视听翻译的发展 The Development of Audiovisual Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Development of Audiovisual Translation-Handout.docx]]--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 16:01, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Development of Audiovisual Translation-PPT.pptx]] by Cheng Yusi--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 16:04, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Homework from Session 4 (Oct 12, 2020), for Session 5 due on (Oct 19, 2020)'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate a short passage of a paper on the Chinese essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201012_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. [[20201012_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Take part in an online survey. The survey is currently prepared by the fellow students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 5: ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 1:林纾的翻译 Lin Shu's translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Translation by Lin Shu.docx]]--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 08:50, 29 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation by Lin Shu(After correcting).pptx]]--Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 2:茅盾的翻译 Mao Dun's Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Mao Dun's Translation.docx]]--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 02:44, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:translations by Mao Dun.pptx]]--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 13:14, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 3:严复和天演论 Yan Fu and Tianyan Lun===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:YAN Fu and Tianyan Lun.docx]]--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 09:53, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Yuan Yuchen&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:YAN Fu and Tianyan Lun.pptx]]--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 10:28, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please stick to your 5 minutes with your presentation. We are 3 presentations behind. Thank you for your cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 4:《红楼梦》的英译 The Translation of ''The Red Chamber Dreams''===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Translation of ''The Red Chamber Dreams''.docx]]--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 13:38, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Translation of ''The Red Chamber Dreams''.pptx]]----[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 03:59, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 5:《圣经》的早期汉译 The Early Translation of the Bible into Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Early Translation of the Bible into Chinese.docx]]--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 15:22, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Early Translation of the Bible into Chinese.ppt]]--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 14:55, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 6:梁实秋的翻译 The Translation of Liang Shiqiu===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Liang Shiqiu's Translation.pdf]]--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]]([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:32, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media: Liang Shiqiu.pdf]]--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]]([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 00:32, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 6: Early Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Homework from Session 5 (Oct 19, 2020), for Session 6 due on (Oct 26, 2020)'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201019_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201019_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 1: 巴斯奈特文化翻译观  The Cultural Translation Theory of Bassnett===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:The Cultural Translatioin Theory of Susan Bassnett.pdf]]--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]]([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 16:36, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:  [[Media:Cultural Translatioin Theory of Bassnett.ppt]]--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 05:07, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 2: 中国早期代表性佛经翻译理论  Early Representative Theories of Buddhist Scriptures Translation in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Early Representative Theories of Buddhist Scriptures Translation in China.docx]]--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:23, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Early Representative Theories of Buddhist Scriptures Translation in China.pptx]]--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 00:43, 26 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 3: 两种西方早期翻译模式的比较分析:贺拉斯模式和杰罗姆模式  The Comparative Analysis of Two Early Western Translation Models: Horace Model and Jerome Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:The Comparative Analysis of Two Translation Models.docx]]--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 09:41, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The_Comparative_Analysis_of_Two_Translation_Models.pptx]]--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 09:24, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 4: 卡特福德的《翻译的语言学理论》  A Linguistic Theory of Translation of J.C.Catford===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:A Linguistic Theory of Translation of Catford.docx]]--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 12:30, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:A Linguistic Theory of Translation.pptx]]--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 12:38, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 5: 中西早期译论对比 The Comparison between Chinese and Western Early Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Comparison of Early Translation Theories between China and the West.docx]]--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 14:04, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom Presentation for download:[[Media:Chinese and Western Early Theories Comparison.pptx]]--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 13:26, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 6: 系统翻译理论的早期尝试  Early Attempts at Systematic Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:Early Attempts at Systematic Translation Theory.docx]]--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 12:40, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:  [[Media:Early Attempts at Systematic Translation Theory.ppt]]--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]])03:52, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 7: Western theories=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 6 (Oct 26, 2020), for Session 6 due on (Nov 2, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201026_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201026_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 1: 奈达功能对等理论 Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory.docx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory ppt.pptx]]--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 02:59, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 2: 多元系统理论 Polysystem Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Polysystem Theory ppt.pptx]]--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:35, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Polysystem Theory.docx]]--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 11:21, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 3： 后殖民主义翻译理论 Post-colonial Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Post-colonial Translation Theory.doc]]--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 12:27, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Post-colonial Translation Theory.pptx]]--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 01:29, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 4： 布拉格学派 Prague School===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:Prague_School-Handout.doc]]--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 14:48, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Prague School.pptx]]--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:08, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 5： 目的论 Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Skopos Theory.pptx]]--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 07:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Skopos Theory.docx]]--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:21, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 6： 语言学派 Linguistic School===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Linguistic School.pptx]]----[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 05:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:Linguistic School-Handout.doc]]----[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 05:48, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 8: Methods=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 7 (Nov 2, 2020), for Session 8 due on (Nov 9, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201102_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201102_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 1： 正说反译与反说正译 Negation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Negation-Gan Fengyu.pptx]][[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 13:01, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Negation.docx]]--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 12:56, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 2：异化策略下的翻译方法 Translation Methods of Foreignization Strategy ===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation Methods of Foreignization Strategy-Zhao Xiaoyan.pptx]]--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 15:35, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Translation Methods of Foreignization Strategy-Zhang Hui.docx]]--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 15:33, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 3： 交际翻译与语义翻译 Communicative Translation and Semantic Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Communicative Translation and Semantic Translation.pptx]]by Zhang Yu--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:01, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation-handout.docx]]--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 13:49, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 4： 直译与意译 Literal Translation and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Literal Translation and Free translation.pptx]]--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 15:45, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Literal Translation and Free translation Handout.docx]]--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 01:22, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 5： 增译与减译 Amplification and Omission===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Amplification and Omission.pptx]]--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 03:06, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Amplification And Omission.docx]]--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 05:05, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wensixing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 6： 影视字幕的翻译方法-以《肖申克的救赎》为例 The Translation Method of Film and Television Subtitles——Taking Shawshank’s Redemption as an Example===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Translation Method of Film and Television Subtitles—Taking Shawshank’s Redemption as an Example.pptx]]--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 01:21, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:The Translation Method of Film and Television Subtitles—Taking Shawshank’s Redemption as an Example Handout.docx]]--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 01:16, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 9: Style=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Homework from Session 8 (Nov 9, 2020), for Session 9 due on (Nov 16, 2020)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201116_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201116_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 9, Topic 1: 源语风格和翻译 Style of Source Text and Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Style of Source Text and Translation.docx]]--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 06:48, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Style of Source Text and Translation1.pptx]]--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 07:03, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 9, Topic2 : 科技翻译 Scientific Style  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Scientific Style.docx]]--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 01:42, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Scientific Style.pptx]]--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 01:17, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 9,Topic 3:不同翻译风格对比 Comparison among Different Translation Styles ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Handout Session 9 Comparison among Different Translation Styles.docx]]--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 14:40, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Session 9 Comparison among Different Translation Styles.pptx]]--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 14:40, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 9,Topic 4: 文学风格可译与不可译 On Literary Style from a Translatable View and Untranslatable View==&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:On Literary Style from a Translatable View and Untranslatable View.docx]]--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:49, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:On Literary Style from a Translatable View and Untranslatable View.pptx]] by Li Yongshan --[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:49, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 9,Topic 5: 翻译与风格 Translation and Style ==&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download: [[Media:Translation_and_Style.docx]]--Hu Huifang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Translation_and_Style.pptx]]--Zeng Yanhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Example.ogg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 10: Translation Studies=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Homework from Session 9 (Nov 16, 2020), for Session 9 due on (Nov 23, 2020)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201123_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201123_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 10,Topic 1: 翻译转换 Translation Shifts  ==&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation_Shifts.pptx]]--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 14:51, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation_Shifts_handout.docx]]--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 15:05, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 10,Topic 2: 解码和重新编码 Decoding and Recoding  ==&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Decoding and Recoding.pptx]]--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 08:33, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Decoding and Recoding.docx]]--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 04:32, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Session 10,Topic 3: 视听翻译 Audiovisual Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Audiovisual Translation.docx]]--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:19, 22 November 2020 (UTC) - READ BY NIE XIAOLOU&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Audiovisual Translation.pptx]]--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 00:26, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Session 10,Topic 4: 对钱钟书“化境说”的理论研究 The Translation Studies of Qian Zhongshu’s Theory of Huajing==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Handout-The Translation Studies of Qian Zhongshu’s theory of Huajing.docx]]--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 05:38, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:The Translation Studies of Qian Zhongshu’s theory of Huajing.pptx]]--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 05:40, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 10, Topic 5: 英汉被动语态对比研究及其翻译策略 Contrastive Studies of Passive Voice(C&amp;amp;E) and its Translation Strategies==&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Contrastive Studies of Passive Voice(C&amp;amp;E) and its Translation Strategies.pptx]]  --[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:20, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Contrastive Studies of Passive Voice(C&amp;amp;E) and its Translation Strategies.docx]]--[[User:Blank|Zhang Hu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hu|talk]]) 10:23, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 10,Topic 6: 不可译性及其转化策略 Untranslatability and Translation Strategies  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Untranslatability and Translation Strategies.docx]]--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:03, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Untranslatability &amp;amp; Translation Strategies.pptx]]--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 12:45, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 11: Theory and Practice=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== '''Session 11,Topic 1: 功能对等理论对商标翻译的影响 The Effect of the Equivalence Theory on Trademark Translation''' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Handout.The Theory and Practice.docx]]--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 07:38, 30 November 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Effect of the Equivalence Theory on Trademark Translation.pptx]]--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 08:08, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 11,Topic 2: 归化和异化在翻译中的实践 Translation practice in domestication and foreignization ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Handout.The Practice of Foreignization and Domestication.docx]]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 01:21, 30 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation practice in domestication and foreignization.pptx]]--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 09:00, 29 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 11,Topic 3: 目的论及其应用 Skopos Theory and its Applications==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Skopos Theory and its Applications.docx]]--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 05:08, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download：[[Media:Skopos Theory and its Applications.pptx]]--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 05:16, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Session 11,Topic 4:语义翻译与交际翻译 The Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation'''== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:The Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation.docx]]--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 16:30, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation.ppt]]--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 06:56, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
== '''Session 11,Topic 5: 奈达的功能对等理论及其在科技文英译汉中的应用 Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and its Application in E-C Translation of EST''' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Nida’s_Functional_Equivalence_Theory_and_its_Application_in E-C_Translation_of_EST.docx]]--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:03, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and its Application in E-C Translation of EST.pptx]]--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]]--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 03:25, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Session 11,Topic 6:女性主义翻译 The Feminist Translation'''==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download：[[Media:Feminist Translation.doc]]--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:07, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation：[[Media:Feminist Translation.pptx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Homework from Session 10 (Nov 23, 2020), for Session 11 due on (Nov 30, 2020)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201130_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201130_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Tourism Translation.pptx]]=Session 12: Different Aspects=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Tourism Translation handout.docs]]&lt;br /&gt;
==Homework from Session 11 (Nov 30, 2020), for Session 12 due on (Dec 7, 2020)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201207_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201207_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Session 12, Topic 1: 政论文翻译 Translation of Political Text'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download: [[Media:Translation of Political Text.docx]]--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:21, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download: [[Media:Translation of Political Text.pptx]] By Chen Jiaxin  --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 12:30, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Session 12, Topic 2: 诗歌翻译 Poem Translation '''==&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 13: East West comparison==&lt;br /&gt;
Session 13,Topic 1:严复“信、达、雅”和泰特勒三原则之比较 Comparison Between Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler's Three Principles[edit]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Topic 4:中国佛经翻译与圣经翻译的比较 Comparison Between the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 14: Strategies==&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 15: Contemporary Translation Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 16: Final Discussion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 02:52, 30 November 2020 (UTC)==List of topics for presentations and handouts in class==&lt;br /&gt;
1 Emergence: &lt;br /&gt;
孟莹: 日本起源, 聂晓楼: 西方起源, 马淑雅: 中国起源, 彭锐宏: 人类起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 History: &lt;br /&gt;
周思庆 张琪: 西方翻译史; 马娟 刘智伟: 历史上中国著名的翻译家; 解帆 张宇星: 现当代中国翻译演变; 凌子瑾 李玉: 中国古代翻译史; 杨晨婷 余妮: 中国近代翻译史; 周诗卿 纪甜甜: 西方翻译理论简史&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3 Development: &lt;br /&gt;
韩宛真 邓锦霞: 机器翻译的发展;  蒋淇玮 胡瑾：中国佛经翻译的发展; 吴琼 张银柳: 口译未来的发展; 成于思 龚钰冕: 翻译实践的发展; 郑华君 李璐伊: 新中国成立后翻译的发展; 韩海洋 彭育志：圣经翻译的发展&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 Early Literary Examples: &lt;br /&gt;
许鹏飞 肖伊宁: 林纾的翻译; 许晶 李凌月; 袁诗琦 姚佳; 邹鑫雨 曹润鑫:《红楼梦》的英译; 袁雨晨 肖茜: 严复和《天演论》; 苏琳 周玉娟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 Early Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
徐梦蝶 杨逸; 陈涵 曾心媛; 陈静静 高明珠; 文晓艺 韦洪朗: 严复与林纾的翻译理论; 康浩宇 漆凯: 玄奘翻译理论; 刘洋诺 邬香: 系统翻译理论的早期尝试&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 (Western) Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
康灵凤 莫南: 功能对等理论; 吴琪 常慧月：多元系统理论; 纪甜甜 姜好: 后殖民翻译理论; 许静 游雨婷; 布拉格学派; 肖双玲 王轩: 目的论; 李丽丽 王源: 语言学派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 Methods: &lt;br /&gt;
甘奉玉 丁代凤; 赵晓燕 张慧: 异化策略下的翻译方法; 张瑜 谭星越: 语义翻译和交际翻译; 吴一露 司妤: 直译和意译; 文偲荇 李梦: 增译和减译; 林敏 刘金惺琦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 Style: &lt;br /&gt;
孔祥慧 孔亚楠; 罗雨晴 娄灿灿; 管钦清：不同翻译风格对比； 林鑫 李泳珊：文学风格可译与不可译; 曾雁湖 胡慧芳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 Translation Studies: &lt;br /&gt;
罗维嘉 桂一枝; 彭小玲 彭丹; 全美欣 宋建茹:视听翻译;石迪文 易欢; 姚诚 张虎：中英语态对比及其翻译策略; 刘欧 陈永相：不可译性及其转化策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 Theory and Practice: &lt;br /&gt;
彭娟 陶冶; 吴子佳 雷旷溪: 归化异化在翻译中的实践; 汤蓓  王美玲; 蒋凤仪 顾东方; 周园曲 祝美梅;  阳慧 张佩闻; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11 Different Aspects: &lt;br /&gt;
周艺文 陈佳欣; 谭鑫洁 魏亚菲; 张毓婕 杨海容; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12 East West Comparison: &lt;br /&gt;
唐铭 欧蓉; 谭媛媛 刘艺: 中西翻译发展史及比较; 杨悦 义子楚: 中西文化差异对翻译的影响; 肖婷 徐佳：中国佛经翻译和圣经翻译的比较;  莫玲 袁天翼; 陈莎 陈江宁：中西方思维方式差异对翻译的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13 Strategies: &lt;br /&gt;
吴恺 马智星: 阿拉伯大征服时代与翻译学; 汤伊然 杨子泠(劳伦斯·韦努蒂的异化翻译策略); 彭永亮 谢子熠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14 Contemporary translation Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
Sagara Seydo Nguyen, Thuy Hien (Helen)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of Topics for final exam papers in Translation Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideas&lt;br /&gt;
*literal vs. free&lt;br /&gt;
*Faithful/loyal/foreignization/alienation/exotization vs. domestication/localization&lt;br /&gt;
*unit of translation&lt;br /&gt;
*contrastive analysis&lt;br /&gt;
*the equivalence problem (functional, dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
*translatability vs untranslatability &lt;br /&gt;
*SLT vs TLT relation&lt;br /&gt;
*translation types, strategies, styles, methods&lt;br /&gt;
*communication factors, translator role in social setting&lt;br /&gt;
*cognitive factors&lt;br /&gt;
*machine translation&lt;br /&gt;
*translation quality assessment&lt;br /&gt;
*translation ethics / manipulation etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested topics for final exam papers (chapters of book on translation studies)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each student needs to prepare one small topic for a 5-min. classroom presentation (with a fellow student, who writes a handout about it) and needs to find a topic for a chapter of a book on Translation Studies. Alternatively to the classroom presentation, the student can also assist the teacher by preparing class, sorting the wiki page etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the link to the list: [[Topics in Translation Studies]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please write your paper as a chapter of the book directly into the book manuscript here: [[History of Translation Studies]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sample papers (you can find these papers also on the Webpage [[History of Translation Studies]])&lt;br /&gt;
* A Comparative Study between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory and My thoughts on the Two Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* An Analysis of the Book of Contemporary Translation Theories and Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications&lt;br /&gt;
* Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theroy&lt;br /&gt;
* Comparison of Derrida’s and Benjamin’s Translation View&lt;br /&gt;
* Impacts of Western Translation Theories on The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish&lt;br /&gt;
* On the Comparison between &amp;quot;Sublimation&amp;quot; an &amp;quot;Functonal Equivalence&amp;quot; Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* Study on Gladys’ Translation of The Border Town from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
* The Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Communication&lt;br /&gt;
* Translators' Views on Translation Influence Their Translation Behavior&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Benefits=&lt;br /&gt;
This course is registered as a &amp;quot;EU Expert&amp;quot; diploma supplement course. Collect 10 such courses during your study and you receive a certificate by the Jean Monnet Chair.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=106924</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=106924"/>
		<updated>2020-12-02T07:18:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* Peter Newmark’s Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation	魏亚菲	Wei Yafei */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
=Acknowledgement=&lt;br /&gt;
I am indebted to the more than 300 students of the Master Course &amp;quot;Introduction to Translation Studies&amp;quot; conducted in the two fall terms 2019/2020 and 2020/2021 at Hunan Normal University, Foreign Studies College. They have enriched this monograph with their ideas, their creativity and the top students even have contributed short passages to this book on single aspects. They have also helped to arrange that the monograph could appear in different languages simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;
The Foreign Studies College is one of the top places of Translation and Interpreting Studies in China.&lt;br /&gt;
=Foreword=&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation theories and interpretation studies are as old as human languages, since interpretation practise is not just necessary between full fledged languages, but is practised as soon as two different individuals meet, like a grandmother and her grandchild. The first lay interpreters naturally reflected on their interpreting work and this was the start of theories and studies. As soon as written language was invented, critical reflection also started and with it translation theories and translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thoughts about transponing the meaning of one language into a similar one of another language were prescriptive with precepts and principles, sometimes exaggerated into dogma and people not adhering to them being tortured or murdered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s, the translation studies started to become aware of itself as an academic discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
=Introduction=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Western Translation Theories=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Impacts of Western Translation Theories on The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' In the west, studies on translation practices and theories have walked through the recorded history of over two thousand years, during which there exist various characters, theories, schools of translation, exerting great influences on translators an translating activities at present. The book ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' has discussed the “Chinglish” by English learners and translators in China. The author’s outlooks on translation also have shown the ideologies of western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Keywords:''' Western translation theories; Translation history; Translator’s Guide to Chinglish; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''据记载，西方翻译理论与实践的历史已达两千余年，这其中不乏各大翻译家、翻译理论和翻译流派等，他们都对如今的翻译工作者和翻译活动产生了深远的影响。《中式英语之鉴》这本书讨论了中国英语学习者和翻译工作者的“中式英语”问题。作者在此书中的观点体现着西方的翻译理论思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''西方翻译理论；翻译史；《中式英语之鉴》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating sets forth on its journey a long time ago. It has been over 2200 years since Livius Andronicus translated Homer’s Odyssey from Greek into Latin around 250 BC, which is the earliest activity of translating from recorded history. Throughout history, translation is not only involved in politics,culture, religion, language and so forth, but also keeps changing as times and social conditions roll on. On grounds of the changes of targets and contents of translation history, considering the specific periods of people’s apprehension of translation and the roles translation plays in society of different times, researchers divided the history of western translation into 3 parts, translation of religious materials, translation of literary classics and translation of non-literary materials. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The division of western translation history varies from person to person in circles of translation. Generally speaking, from about 250 BC when people translated ''Septuagint'' into Greek to the 16th century when the translation of the Bible prevailed,  it is the historical period of translating religious materials, followed by period of translation of literature mainly from literary classics and great works of social sciences.(Wu &amp;amp; Shu 2011:76) After the Second World War, however, translation of non-literary and practical materials began to exert influence as a major force. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, studies on translation practices and theories have walked through the recorded history of over two thousand years, which is very close to the one in China. Nevertheless, China had made little progress with translation studies because of closed-door policy. Before years around 1980s, the systematic study on theories of western translation had been left incomplete in China, where few books and papers related were published. And even in the western countries, there existed similar situations. However, studies on theories of western translation has made appreciable development since 1980s, especially the books on history of western translation theory written by Rener, Robinson, etc. These books and materials are indisputably of great value for us to take a closer look at theories of western translation, yet it is very hard for people of Chinese cultures to search, unearth and analyse the history of translation theories in the backgrounds of western cultures. As Tan Zaixi put it in his book ''The Brief History of Western Translation'', “From ancient times, translation in the west has been proceeding for over two thousand years, along with extraordinary translators and divergent theories, which can not be expound within twenty or thirty thousand words.”(Tan 1991:1) And for translation studies as a independent discipline, it is a very meaningful job to study translation and its theories from all over the world, which includes the western translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, while studying the history of western translation theories, we must understand the necessity of describing the development of western translation theories in a proper way and figure out how they are classified, especially for theories of modern and contemporary times. Based on the fundamental way of studying translation or ideologies of various schools, now people would usually divide translation studies into literary school, linguistic school and cultural school. The literary school includes the traditional philological approach and the hermernutic approach; the linguistic school consists of the equivalence approach, the functional approach and the cognitive approach; the cultural school covers translation studies approach, deconstruction approach, feminism approach, post-colonial approach and the integrated approach, of which translation studies approach can be further divided into polysystem theory, the norm theory and the manipulation theory. By contributing new thoughts to this discussion, the study aims to reach more consensus among translation studies scholars in this aspect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. School Classification''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond dispute, it’s practicable that people describe the history of western translation theories by dividing them into different schools in light of theories and ideologies of translation studies. With the modernization and integration of economy in western society, western translation theories also begin to get over the hurdles in the way of mutual development and blur the distinction among nationalities, which makes it harder to owe some ideology or theory of translation to a certain country or area. For instance, Gideon Toury was famous in the west but lived in Israel. In contrast, when some ideology or theory is proposed by someone in some place, it can probably be responded to or supported by scholars from all corners of the world. They hold it up totally out of agreement with the points someone makes, not necessarily where the points come from. Another example, Eugene A. Nida, who put forward the idea of “functional equivalence”, is American, but Kade, who is his supporter, comes from German. Therefore, it might be easier to understand the present situation and trends of western translation theories from levels of translation schools and ideologies, especially for theories of contemporary and modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one would expect, it is just one of the methods to classify western translation theories on the basis of translation schools or ideologies. From a perspective of historical development, it would be a more traditional way to classify western translation theories by times and nations. This diachronic way of studying it helps to organize the historical materials clearly and make profitable comparisons among traditions and characteristics of translation theories among western countries and regions, which enables people to understand the distribution and trends of western translation theories with an open mind. On the other hand, the diachronic way also describes the divergence and amalgamation of western translation theories. To give an example, the debate between free and literal translation never ends during which the eclecticism occurred and then literal translation was overtaken by free translation; the transfer from regarding the words as translation units to viewing sentences, discourses and even the whole passages as translation units... and so on. Despite that, as for studies on western translation theories, it is not the best way to do it only by a certain means. If we completely choose the way of describing the history of western translation theories by dividing them into different schools in light of theories and ideologies of translation studies, the relation between translation theories and specific cultural environment of society may be ambiguous and so is the relation between diachronic and synchronic development of translation. If we only decide on a more traditional way to classify western translation theories by times and nations, our research and description will inevitably be in need of subjects of translation theories. To avoid such deficiencies, we must adopt a way combining both means mentioned above to study western translation theories. In other words, we must take into consideration not only the historical connection between theories and ideas of translation but also the relation of translation theories with the specific social and cultural environment. Only by doing so, our research would be able to describe the whole process of western translation theories from an objective perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what we have mentioned above, we view western translation theories from two sides. First, we view it from the respect of historical development steadily. Cicero, was the first translation theorist in the west during times of Roman empire. As a rhetorician and orator, he categorized translation into ones by “ut interpres” and “ut orator” for the first time. Translation by “ut interpres” means translation of no creativity but translation by “ut orator” means translation of creativity which may even rival the original. As a matter of fact, Cicero put forward two fundamental ways of translating and pioneered the study of theories and methods of translation. Since Cicero’s studies on translation, western translation theories have been dealing with arguments between free translation and literal translation, word-for-word translation and excessively free translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness and so forth.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides Cicero, there are an abundance of excellent translation theorists in western translation history, who have proposed assorted theories and ideas from different angles in different times. In ancient times, aside from Cicero’s categorization of “literal translation” and “free translation”, Marcus Fabius Quintlianus thought that the target ought to compete with the original; St. Jerome believed that people were supposed to follow the rules of literal translation when translating ''the Bible'' and use free translation when it came to literary classics; St. Augustine held the view that translation was inspired by God. In the Middle Ages, Manlius Boethius promoted the literal translation that would rather keep “faithful” than “elegant”; Dante was of the opinion that “works of literature are untranslatable”. During the Renaissance, Desiderius Erasmus believed that translation was not a subjection to authority of religious beliefs and translation of ''the Bible'' depended on the language of a translator; Martin Luther held the view of humanism that texts must be rendered in the people’s language; Etienne Dolet reckoned that people translated on “five principles” of understanding the content of the original, being proficient in the original language and the target language, avoiding word-for-word translation, expounding in simple languages and focusing on the style of the target text. From the 17th to 19th century, Charles Batteux was of the opinion that author was the master and translator was the servant, whose work were not allowed to be amplified, to omit and change the wording of the original; John Dryden categorized translating into metaphrase, paraphrase and imitation and he thought translation was some kind of art; Tytler put forward three principles that the target reflected the ideas exactly the original conveyed, the style and skills the target used should be of the same characteristics of the original and the target should be as expressive as the original; Friedrich Schleiermacher made a distinction between translation and interpretation, literal translation and mechanical translation; Humboldt believed his theories that language decided the translatability and untranslatability of the world; Matthew Arnold thought whether a translation was good or not depended on the experts; Francis W. Newman had the idea that it were common readers, not the experts,who determined the criteria of translation. In the 20th century, we have Fedolov’s theories that people should study translation theories from linguistics first and translation theories is categorized into history, introduction and arguments of translation; we have Roman Jakobson’s three classification of interlingual translation, intralingual translation and intersemiotic translation; we have Levy’s thoughts that “translating should make reader have an illusion of the original”, “translating is a deciding process”; we have Gachechiladze’s theories on literary translation that “translation is always a artistic and realistic reflection of the original” and “ translation of literature and art is a artistic work”; we have Carford’s theories of linguistics that translation should reach an equivalence of context; Nida thought “translating is a science”, “translating is communicating” and there exists equivalence between the readers of the original and the target; Mounin’s view of modern linguistics on translation theories; Paul Valery emphasized that the target needed to break the limits of the original. All the thoughts and ideas mentioned above have constituted the most essential parts of western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, we could look at the whole system of western translation theories from the other side, which is the schools of ideology. There are two branches of it: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation. The school of translation of literature and art stems from the early drama by Terentius in Ancient Rome, ucceeded by Levy and Gachechiladze in modern times, and continues to thrive in the 21st century. People of this branch perceive translation as a kind of literary art, which draws attention to recreation of literature. Theorists have been discussing the defects and merits between faithfulness and unfaithfulness, word-for-word translation and excessively free translation, literal translation and free translation and so on. Besides, they also foreground the purposes and effects of translation. They stress both the original and the literary attributes of the language of it., as well as the idiomatic expression and tradition of literature of the original that people must respect whiling translating. They not only zero in on the style and literariness of the text very much but the talent of literature a translator or interpreter should possess. The school of linguistic theories of translation is from Augustine and people of traditional linguistics or philology in Ancient Rome to various schools of modern linguistics in the 20th and 21st century. For this situation, the core lies in language. People of this school, who think that the goal of translating is to reach the equivalence between the original and the target, combine translation theories with analysis of semantic and syntactic functions and talk on issues of translation from the characteristics of structure and sentence-making skills of a language so as to show how the equivalent texts are made from words, grammars and other features of a language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From either branches we can see that they have their own advantages and disadvantages. Translation theories of literature and art give an emphasis to the purposes and results of translating and the artistic effects from a macroscopic view, but neither pay much heed to practical process of translating and skills of using a language nor care about whether the target and the original reach the equivalence of structures. Linguistics theories of translation is also not spotless because some theories don’t stress the aesthetic functions and ignore the recurrences of works of literature and art. They mostly focus on the structure of a language to and theoretically are limited to word, sentence or syntax only, which disregards the main structure of a text and the structure of discourse and the cultural features to a larger extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter it is the branch of translation theories of literature and art or linguistics theories of translation, they are not completely isolated but complement each other. Although either of two branches has its own shortcomings, there is no translation theorist of literature and art who could talk about the artistic value of literary works divorced from linguistic issues; there is no theorist of linguistics who could be immersed in linguistic structures of a text without issues of aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. About ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham, a professional translator from the U.S., published the book ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' in 2000. She worked for the Foreign Languages Press and Central Compilation and Translation Bureau in China for 8 years from 1980s to 1990s. It is one of the few books by westerners that systematically discuss the “Chinglish” issues in China. In the years working for the Foreign Languages Press and Central Compilation and Translation Bureau, her job was to revise and polish the drafts from Chinese translators, which was inevitably affected by Chinese and mindset of Chinese people. For that reason, Pinkham got to know many English translations with “Chinese characteristics” and wrote this book. ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' consists of three parts, Unnecessary Words, Sentence Structure and Supplementary Examples, which reveal lots of mistakes Chinese translators tend to make. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all let’s take a look at examples given in the fist chapter:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
promoting the cause of peaceful reunification;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reforms in the sphere of economy;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to ensure a relationship of close cooperation between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Phrases like these can often be seen in some English papers or periodicals and they seem to make sense to English learners or translators in China. But the author regards them as negative examples in the first chapter of the first part, Unnecessary Nouns. The author mentioned that “Many of these nouns are easy to recognize. They are plainly redundant because their sense is already included or implied in some other element of sentence.”(Liu 2002:34)   in the book. Here the author perceives nouns like “cause”, “sphere” and “relationship” as “category nouns”, which are the general nouns that sever only to introduce a specific noun to follow. Let’s take the first phrase as an example. In such constructions, the first noun announces the category of the second; in this case, it tells the readers that “promoting” falls into the category of “cause.” That is something they already know. Accordingly, the first noun should be deleted: “ promoting peaceful reunification.”(Pinkham 2000:16)  It is the same for other two examples. What’s more, the first chapter also involves “Unnecessary Verbs.” Examples are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to bring about a change in this state of affairs;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
until China realizes its modernization;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trying to entice the Korean army to launch an attack against them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Like unnecessary nouns, most unnecessary verbs in Chinglish occur in phrases. Usually they are combined with nouns (plus the inevitable articles and prepositions that nouns bring with them).”(Pinkham 2000:34) The commonest type is phrases like these. As for “to bring about a change in this state of affairs”, here the verb (“bring about”) is a weak, colorless, all purpose word having no very specific meaning of its own, while the real action is expressed in the noun(“change”). Since the verb is not contributing anything to the sense, it can be edited out: “change this state of affairs.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second chapter, the author talks about Unnecessary Modifiers, which is not a problem easy to cope with for Chinese translators because it covers the issue of whether they should be used and using the modifiers properly. Five types of unnecessary modifiers are listed, redundant modifiers, self-evident modifiers, intensifiers, qualifiers and cliches. But the author especially points out that it is not appropriate to revise some accepted phrases, which are related to some national policies, even if they have unnecessary modifiers in the sentences, because this may cover political affairs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third and forth chapter the author talks on Redundant Twins and Saying the Same Thing Twice. For instance, views and opinions, help and assistance, stir up and incite, sentiments and feelings, prudent and cautious. The author classifies the redundant words into three groups according to the relation between synonyms and clauses and offers corresponding reversion. And she adds that examples of redundant synonyms are too many to list even for native English speakers; for example, rules and regulations, bits and pieces, by leaps and bounds, betwixt and between, by hook or by crook, huffing and puffing. After centuries of development, these phrases are now accepted by native English speakers or learners probably because of their jaunty alliteration or rhythm. But the author believes that these phrases unavoidably “exert an influence not only on native speakers of English (including foreign polishers) but on Chinese translators as well, reinforcing the habits of their own language. No doubt this influence contributes to the abundance of twins in Chinglish.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first chapter of the second part is mainly about The Noun Plague. Here the author shows a draft: “The prolongation of the existence of this temple is due to the solidity of its construction.” She also gives a revision: “The temple has endured because it was solidly built.” The first version contains four abstract nouns, while the second has none. Not only do the nouns make the statement nearly twice as long, but they also make it pretentious, wooden and hard to understand.(Pinkham 2000:56) Yet, the author doesn’t think that “noun plague” only occurs in Chinglish but in English by native speakers, especially in theses and government documents where abstract nouns can often be seen, because they want their theses or documents to seem more “authoritative” or “scientific.” The author thinks this is a dangerous trend which we should all fight against. And she advocates to use more verbs, gerunds or adverbs instead of abstract nouns. From the eighth to the twelfth chapter, the author gives some instruction to tell English learners and translators in China how to get rid of the mindset of Chinglish by putting pronouns and antecedents first, then the adjuncts and its purposes, in a logical way. The eighth chapter discussed the improper collocation of pronouns and antecedents. In this condition, personal pronouns, relative pronouns or demonstrative pronouns show up without antecedents or are too far away from antecedents. This is exactly what the uncertainty and lack of rigor of Chinese has brought about. The ninth chapter mainly talks about where we should set phrases or clause in an English sentence. The author is of the opinion that translators should pay attention to where the phrases or clauses are in a sentence so that the logic is clear and key points are highlighted. She also thinks that the phrases or clauses ought to modify what is close to them, otherwise in the sentence may occur the illogical parts. In addition, to stress the key points, the most important information should be imparted at the end of a sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV. Discussion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Introduction and School Classification, we have leaned that in western translation history, there are traditionally two branches: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation. In 1959, the book, ''On Linguistic Aspects of Translation'' by Roman Jakobson, analyzed comprehensively the relation bewteen language and translation, the importance of translation and some existing problems of translating from an angle of linguistics, which had made groundbreaking contribution to linguistics theories of translation. Eugene A. Nida put forward a concept of “Translating is science” and he also applied Theory of Communication into translation on the basis of linguistics, believing that translating is communicating. He proposed the principle of “Dynamic Equivalence” and further submitted “Functional Equivalence” from the perspective of social linguistics and communicative function of language, which was instrumental in modern history of translation theories in the west as well. Nonetheless, Nida’s theories paid too much heed to content rather than form. To make up the deficiency, Peter Newmark put forward “Communicative Translation” and “Semantic Translation.” The former aimed at restructuring the language of the target in order to make it expressive and underline the effects of information; the latter emphasized the formal resemblance between the original and the target. From theories and ideas above, the core issue they care about is how the source language is transferred into the target language and “equivalence” is what they have in common. Katharina Reiss, Hans Vermeer, Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord from Germany started to use communicative theories, theories of communication, discourse linguistics and ideology of aesthetics to switch the focus of their studies from source texts to target texts, which made it an influential school in international translation circles. In 1971 in the book ''Translation and Limitations in Translation Criticism'', Reiss’s functional theories of translation was in embryonic state, where she believed that translation should reach equivalence in respects of conceptual content, forms of language and communication and name it “integral communicative performance.” In practice, however, she realized that the equivalence was not what people expected so relation between function of the original and the target was the priority. Hans Vermeer proposed skopos theory for that matter, which looked on translating as a process with purposes and results of the original. The skopos theory has three rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule. Skopos rule is considered as the primary one. It means that in the context and culture of target language, translation ought to work in a way exactly the recipient of target language expects and the purpose of translation actions determines the whole process of translating, that is, “the end justifies the means.” Coherence rule is that translation must accord with the standard of intratextual coherence, which means that translation has readability and acceptability to the recipient and makes sense in communicative context and culture of the target language. The fidelity rule means that there exists intertextual coherence between the original and the target. This is actually what other theories have talked about faithfulness in translation but the faithfulness depends on the purpose of the target and how translator understand the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here we also have talked about the book The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish. This book has discussed some problems English learners and translators in China have in grammar and vocabulary. For discourse and semantics, there also exits some issues. And the author is American who has the typical mindset of the west and is able to find out some problems of translation by Chinese translators. And the author tends to revise those translations in an aspect of linguistics theories of translation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the editorial calls on the Chinese people to fully implement the CPC’s basic line, deepen reform and further opening to the outside, so as to further push forward the political, economic and social development of the country in a steady way;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author revises it into:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the editorial calls on the Chinese people to implement the CPC’s basic line, deepen the reform, and promote the opening to the outside, so as to steadily push forward the political, economic and social development of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “fully” is deleted because the author thinks it is unnecessary for its sense can be taken for granted: policies should always be fully carried out. If the word conveys something more specific in Chinese, that must be spelled out for the reader of English. We must say, for example, “to implement CPC’s basic line in all its aspects,” or “in every respect.” As for “further”, it is obvious that at this point in history any push given to development will be a “further” push. The repetition of “further” in the draft is particularly undesirable because the word is used in two different senses. It appears first as a verb (“to further opening”), then immediately after as an adverb (“to further push ahead”), so that the reader is obliged to go back and read the sentence again in order to make sense of it.(Pinkham 2000:74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the author doesn’t talk on any translation theories directly in her book, her discussion on Chinglish and the revision she offers do involve some translation criteria, for example, domestication and foreignization. Translating is the transfer process from one language to another, during which it carries wide backgrounds of culture. To be specific, it is also the process of transferring cultures among each one. In general, there are two ways when it comes to this process: domestication and foreignization. Domestication is that features of the original are abandoned, that is to say, characteristics of translation follow ones of the target, which would, to some degree, make it easier to understand for recipients of the target language and contributory to culture exchanges. Foreignization is that translator translates in a way the original does, translation remaining characteristics of the original language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author defines “Chinglish” as “Chinglish, of course, is that misshapen, hybrid language that is neither English nor Chinese but that might be described as ‘English with Chinese characteristics’”in the book. And she also points out that “this book is intended to help them turn their work into real English such as might have been written by an educated native English speaker of the language.” It means that the author is in favor of domestication during the process of translating. Here’s an another example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we should draw up correct development and construction plans for all these zones;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author revises it into:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we should draw up correct plans for the development of all these zones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author thinks that two large abstractions plainly used here mean the same thing. And to avoid using the noun “development” as an adjective, we should say: “ for the development of all these zones.” That would be the simplest, most natural word order in English.(Pinkham 2000:87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, ''A Brief History of Western Translation Theories'' by Tan Zaixi recounts the history of western translation theories from ancient times by introducing main characters, translation works, translation schools and other events in the west in historical stages. The book also takes preliminary analysis and discussion into development between theories and practices of translation. There are two different directions in terms of translation theories in the west: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation. The former one extends from the ancient dramas to modern translations. In this regard, translation is considered as literary art, which focuses on recreation of the original. Theorist mostly emphasize culture, style and literariness of the target and the literary talent of the translator. The latter direction is linguistics theories of translation, which combine theories with semantics and syntax, and believe that translating should reach semantic equivalence between the original and the target through vocabulary, grammar and skills of using a language. In the long term, linguistics theories of translation has had predominance of studies of modern translation theories. Theorists hold the view that translation studies ranges from applied linguistics and contrastive linguistics and is closely related to semantics, along with literature and art studies, sociology, anthropology, psychology, theories of communication and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' by Joan Pinkham summarizes the evidence of the common issues in English translation, which are ones translators in China are usually neglectful of. As Jacques Barzun, Dean of the Graduate Faculties of Columbia University, put it, “The clarity of her explanation is equaled only by the deftness with which she states the point of the English usages and the simplicity of the revisions made in faulty sentences. I know of no books as well adapted as hers to the needs of clumsy writers.” Even though the author doesn’t talk on any translation theories directly in her book, her discussion on Chinglish and the revision she offers do involve some translation criteria and the author tends to uphold domestication in this book. And we can’t deny that as a professional translator from America, with the typical western mindset, the author is inevitably influenced in the spectacular background of western translation history. More importantly, the two books this article refers to have demonstrated that theories must be applied into practice, guide practice and reveal the objective patters inside translating, otherwise theories would lose its vitality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]巫阿苗,束学军.西方翻译理论流派划分探索.[J].合肥工业大学学报.2011.12.25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]谭载喜.西方翻译简史.[M].北京.商务印书馆.1991.05&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]刘银燕.中式英语, 你在使用吗?——《中式英语之鉴》评介.[J].外语教学.2002.09.30&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]-[8] Joan Pinkham.The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish. [M].北京。外语教学与研究出版社.2000.05&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
主要参考书目:《西方翻译简史》、《中式英语之鉴》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Derrida and Benjamin=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Comparison of Derrida’s and Benjamin’s Translation View'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract：'''In western traditional translation view, conveying the meaning is the first aim. However, in Benjamin’s eye, this is an agreement of language non-identity, which does no good to the development of linguistic development. Benjamin has used the non-identity of language to overturn the ideas that view language as a tool. In this way, he has been regarded by many scholars as the forerunner who rebelled against the western logocentrism. He also did quite a lot contribution to the development of translation and his idea of pure language can be called the most well-known feature of him. While another dominate figure of deconstructivism is Derrida who has put logocentrism under great challenge. He’s no doubt one of the representatives of deconstructivism and he has created many concepts like différance, dissemination, trance etc., which serves not only in linguistics, philosophy but also in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of western translation, Benjamin has always been classified as a member of deconstructivism. However, compared with another leading figure of deconstructivism, he has totally different understanding on translation. This essay is trying to undergo the comparison study between the two predominant figure’s comprehension on translation mainly through the aspects of pure language and difference, metaphrase and relevant translation, later life and rebirth of original texts. In the conclusion, we have concluded the comparison between the two figures’ attitudes towards five dimensions, respectively, original work, author, translator, translation work and translation criterion. At last we can find that in fact, Benjamin does not belong to deconstructivism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Benjamin, Derrida, deconstructivism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''在西方传统翻译观中，传递意义是首要目的。但是，在本雅明的眼中，这是对语言不一致性的认同。因此，这种传统的翻译观对于语言的发展并无益处。本雅明运用了语言的不一致性，并以此一举推翻了传统的观念，人们认为语言知识一种工具。通过这种方式，本雅明被视为众多学者中反抗西方逻各斯主义的先驱。他对翻译的发展做出了卓越的贡献，并且他纯语言的概念深入人心，成为他身上最闪亮的思想之一，也是他被众人所知的特点之一。然而另一位解构主义的大人物，德里达亦是以一己之力推翻西方的逻各斯中心主义。毫无疑问，他是解构主义的代表人物之一并且他也创造了“延异”，“播撒”，“痕迹”等概念。这些概念不仅仅推动了语言学、哲学的发展，也推动了翻译学的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方翻译历史中，本雅明总是被划为解构主义者。但其实与另一位解构主义的大人物相比，他对于翻译有着自己完全不同的理解。 本文打算进行这两位巨人的翻译理论对比，主要通过以下方面：纯语言与差异性，直译与“relevant”翻译，后世生命与重生。在最后的总结部分，笔者从五个角度总结了两位巨人的不同态度，对于原作的态度，对于作者的态度，对于译作的态度，对于译者的态度和对于翻译标准的态度。最终，我们能够发现严格意义上来说，本雅明完全不属于解构主义学派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键字：'''德里达，本雅明，解构主义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Pure Language and Difference'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its essence, translation is a kind of linguistic activity. Therefore, all translation theories involve linguistic issues. Benjamin has presumed a perfect original language as the origin of subsistent languages in real world after summarizing the deflects of subsistent languages. This original language is from God, and has full creativity and cognition, in which, language and spirit, meaning and form, signifier and signified have been united to show the truth through self-manifestation. Benjamin has pointed out that with the corruption of human, the language has no longer been one but multiple. Naming language has corrupted into the abstract conceptual language. '''(Cao Danhong 6)''' In this way, it descended to instrumental signs. It refers to things in various manual systems but it can never covey the universality through self-manifestation, so the relationship between the human and world has changed from the intersubjectivity into subject-object dichotomy where human dominates.'''(Wei Jiangang &amp;amp; Sun Yingchun 75)''' In another word, due to language descended from the original “being” into lower “having”. Therefore, it has become the synonyms of “abstract”, “judgement” and “meaning”. Language has never been a medium but a kind of means used in communication of “subjects” '''(Wohlfarth 27)'''. As a result, meaning has been the external reference out of sign itself, instead of spirits of self-manifestation of pure language. And the relationship between signified and signifier is actually external instead of being original, direct and internal. Paul De Man has said that we think we use our language freely. We feel comfortable and familiar with the dwelling place within our language, in which we thought we weren’t alienated, but we don’t notice that this kind of alienation has been shown strongly in our relationship with our original language. It has been disintegrated already, which bring a special alienation, a peculiar pain. '''(Paul De Man, 99)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin has set the transcendental existence of pure language in order to make the path of salvation to human clear, that’s to say to find the lost pure language is to unite the world together. Benjamin thinks that, all practical languages have a common origin and among themselves a kind of affinity that goes beyond the history. As, Benjamin once said, “The reference of pure language just like each language that exists as an entirety, is identical. However, this reference cannot be achieved through one single language, but through the complement of various languages” '''(Benjamin 61)''' That’s to say, if we want to reconstruct pure language, we have to eliminated the external relationship of linguistic reference and restore the identical relationship between spirit and language, which means to promote the linguistic reference of all languages to form an integral complementary, which call duty on translation. Only through translation can the mode of reference of source language enter into the target language. Therefore, to Benjamin, the significance of translation is not to covey the basic meaning and content of source language but the changes to both languages after translation, thereby translation can make us to know more about the differences and complementation of each language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is different between Benjamin and Derrida is that Derrida has invented the concept of “la differánce&amp;quot;, which uses infinitely flowing stream of meaning to overthrow the western logocentrism. Thereout, it has assured the translation view that advocates difference and opposes the identity. Derrida has pointed out that la differánce is the precondition of possibility of multiple meanings so that meaning is the result of its moving. While meaning cannot precedes la differánce, there would be no existence of pure and completely identical origin of meaning, just like what the Babel story reminds us. '''(Davis 10)''' In another word, as meaning is in la differánce so that there cannot be any conceptual or theoretic systems no matter it is in one language or in several languages. Meaning always presents its fluidity, uncertainty and diversity. We cannot make meaning independent of language nor can we make language independent of meaning. On the contrary, meaning is already in language so meaning is the linguistic meaning. Due to the language is so complicated, fickle, ambiguous and different with itself, thus, meaning is also unclear ambiguous and even mysterious. '''(Cai Xinle 200)''' What we can discuss is only the relationship of difference instead of the transcendental identity. In Derrida’s view, word is in a dynamic state, we can only understand it, describe it or listen to its voice in such a dynamic condition. If there is a starting point, the meaning will flow no more as it can be fixed in the very beginning. If we must establish an origin, the difference will be it. Derrida has regarded the difference as the origin, aiming to explain that in the very beginning where meaning formed, that’s to say the source has already had initial difference among meanings. The so-called purity has been contaminated and the source is rather complicated. '''(Zhu Gang 20)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida and Benjamin all oppose to structural linguistic view. What is different is that Benjamin opposed the human control and domination of language by emphasizing the identity of language and spirit. We’d rather to say that it’s opposed to structuralism but to the opposite relation between the subject and object. In essence, Benjamin is not against the concepts like structure, order, and center etc. He just opposes the structure, order and center etc. that are based on the interference to language done by the subject-object relationship, emphasizing that language will not be constrained by the fetter of any subject-object relationship. If we consider more carefully, he doesn’t disapprove the logocentrism completely as he just emphasizes that logocentrism cannot be constructed and learned by the subject and object relation. It must be built and realized by the way of unintentionality or the “presence” of logos will be delusive. On the contrary, Derrida is refusing any metaphysics during the process of his deconstruction of any conceptual system. In his opinion, Benjamin has not cast off the set pattern of logocentrism because Benjamin’s “Pure language” is still a construction of a concept, no matter how transcendental and absolute identity it is. Videlicet, if God were the person who deconstructs, we would see that rationality dominates everything and logos will be the deconstruction in the speaker’s status. It would not be the deconstruction of deconstruction. Once there is an unshakable center, logos will take the domination and everything will obey the authority in the center. Therefore, in order to avoid constructing any central system or structure, Derrida take the difference as the origin of everything. There will be no identity and everything is constantly reproducing and differentiating, so it presents nothing but difference. At any moment, it’s different from others as well as itself. In this way, the identity doesn’t exist. All we can observe is the dynamic stuff, which constantly changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Metaphrase and Relevant Translation&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Benjamin and Derrida has different linguistic view, their comprehension about the translation criterion are also different from each other’s. Benjamin thinks that in various languages, the ultimate essence, pure language, is only relevant to the linguistic factors and its changes. In linguistic works, it bears heavy alien meaning. Translation’s unique function is to make the pure language get rid of this heavy burden, to turn the symbolic action into symbolic objects itself, to make the pure language reoccur during the linguistic transition. '''(Benjamin, 67)''' In other words, real languages, without exception, refer to things externally. To recover the identity of language and spirit, we must let the language to break the shackle of meaning while the effects of translation are to make the two languages free of the heavy burden by making the modes of reference of the two languages complementary of each other. To judge whether translation of a work is successful is to observe the combination of signifier and signified of language. Benjamin thinks Hölderlin’s translation work is the perfect sample of for instance, his works are almost perfect transition of texts because they are absolutely literal translation and metaphrase but also not readable. It dismembered the sentences, leading to the consequence that meaning is missing. '''(Paul De Man 104)''' To Benjamin, the translation that gets the language out of the shackle of meaning, and makes the language manifest itself to covey the spirits is the best translation. Anyway, translation has to turn back to language itself, to the reference of language, to reach pure language commonly shared by the two languages by complementing the modes of reference of source language and target language. Benjamin declares that the interlinear version of Babel is the prototype of all translation due to the reason that Babel is the words of God, which are so true that language identifies with spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida is totally different from Benjamin’s proposition that he proposes the relevant translation. In general, “relevant” is the best translation in Derrida’s view, which is also the sort of translation expected by people. It’s a kind of translation that fulfills its duty and finishes its mission. It’s that kind of translation that finds the most comparatively accurate words for the expressions in the source text, that language used is the most correct, appropriate, relevant, direct and apropos… Obviously, Derrida is trying to use a series of words to set standard for the best translation or the ideal translation. What’ a pity is that many scholars believe the literal meaning that such is what set by Derrida, ignoring the implication. '''(Wang Yingchong 15)''' However, if we reflect on the “relevant”, we can hardly make what it means clear, and Derrida himself has made no ostension on “relevant”, thus, this is actually the word game of Derrida that meaning being not assured makes translation impossible. With the trick of the untranslatability of the word “relevant”, Derrida implies the deconstruction of his standard of translation. What Derrida really wants to express is that if there was a standard of translation, and the standard would work as the same, then would the standard still support itself? The untranslatability of “relevant” has already told us the untranslatability, not mentioning the translation standard. In Derrida’s point of view, meaning is already the delayed presence, leading to the result that translation is a debt that translator can never pay off, a mission that translator can never finish. Therefore, can text really not be translated?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida says that we have to know what relevant translation is, what relevant translation means and what the essence of translation is, its mission, ultimate purpose and final mission. On one hand, relevant translation, no matter wrong or right, is generally better than irrelevant translation, and is likely to be viewed as the best translation. The definition of translation skopostheorie and the definition of the essence of realization in translation are contained in the definition of relevant translation. Therefore, the question that what relevant translation is goes back to what translation is or what should the translation be. While what the translation should be seems to be equal to what the possible best translation would be. '''(Derrida 429)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Derrida’s discussion about the standard of translation goes back to the translatability and untranslatability. Actually, what Derrida wants to prove is that translation itself is a paradox, that is, just in the untranslatability can translation exist and go on. The original text always owes to translation, and constantly summons translation, and in a larger sense, anything meaningful calls for interpretation. '''(Wang Yingchong 17).''' Whereas, the good translation or the translation standard can only be discussed in absolute translatability; pursuit of translation in absolute untranslatability will be nonsense, and it can only be infinitely approached but never reached as once it become absolute translatability, which means translation presents the meaning in limitless differánce in presence, the identity occurs, then the translation will be unnecessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Derrida and Benjamin have different view on translation. Benjamin worships metaphrase through which two languages can supplement each other’s referential pattern to manifest the pure language, whose spirits are the best translation. While Derrida plays a small fraud that he sets relevant translation as translation criterion but he doesn’t make it clear, in which way he indicates his ideas of untranslatability and that pursuit of translation in absolute untranslatability will be nonsense, and it can only be infinitely approached but never reached.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Afterlife and Rebirth&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin also differs most from Derrida in the insight of the relationship between the original work and translation work. In Benjamin’s perspective, the purpose of translation is to promote the complementation of referential modes of different languages so as to restore the identity. Therefore, translation work is never the copy or reappearance of the original work, but the supplement and succession of the original work and in turn, original work can only rely on its translation work to refresh its vitality and go on its subsistence. The relationship of the two can only be understood in the whole purpose of realizing pure language. What Benjamin expects is through constant translation, we can make the referential modes of original work and translation work interflow until we exhaust all the referential modes to realize the final identity of language and spirit in entity. To the relationship of original work and translation work, Benjamin interprets from the perspective of organism and survival. Various forms of life closely correlate with biological phenomena though it has no great significance to biological phenomena. Translation work grows out of original work or we’d rather say it originates from the afterlife. Due to the fact that original work precedes the translation work, and in the range of world literature, no great works meets a perfect translator when its author is still alive, so translation work only marks the continuity of the original work. '''(Benjamin 76)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin has regarded the original work as vigorous organism so that translation is views as the continuity of original work, which is also the afterlife of original work. Benjamin stresses that life is a historical concept instead of the existential concept. Life doesn’t limit within biological body. Only when we view life as a historical process of organism survival, can the concept of life be understood correctly. With this sense, translation work being the continuity of original work can be comprehended. Those that was flashy will corrupt and those that was fashionable will become old. So does the linguistic form. The linguistic form of the original work will die out with time passing by, but the life of original work will not die with the existential form of original work. With the help of translation work, the life of original work will be continued, updated and expanded, thus being constantly succeeded in its life history. Hence, translation was like the source of rejuvenation. '''(Kramer 24)''' However, in Benjamin’s points, translation work is the afterlife of original work doesn’t mean it’s the end of original work’s life nor that translation work replaces the original one to be an independent organism. Benjamin stresses that continuity of life doesn’t pay much attention to the survival of organism, which means that translation is a medium that pushes the original’s life process, a medium that provides a chance for the continuity of original’s life instead of substitution. The mission of translation is to promote the original work’s linguistic life growing until it ripens and fruit the pure language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final purpose of language is to meet our needs to show that the relation among languages is quite close. Translation cannot reveal or build such hidden relation, but translation can reoccur it by intensification and embryotic appearance. Right through the expression of embryotic form, it makes relation among languages reoccur. '''(Benjamin,60)'''&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, translation is not the birth of original work nor the death of original work but the living on of the original. It’s the birth after death and death after birth. In this way, Benjamin has assured the position of the original work which is higher than the translation work, on which the original work depends to continue its life. Translation can never be equal to the original work because only the original language has the vigor to embody the fruit of pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to that, Derrida thinks that translation work is the rebirth of the original work and notes that there are two implications in “rebirth”, which are given by “Fortleben and Uberleben” in Benjamin’s The Task of Translator, indicating that life will continue, consistent and survival continues, but it also indicates resurrection after death. Derrida emphasizes that original work has equal and independent position with translation work, which are complementary for each other. If the original text calls for supplement, that’s because it’s not flawless, complete, entire and self-identified. The original texts to be translated fell into exile from the very beginning. '''(Derrida 2003)''' Starting from such complementary relationship, Derrida abolished the original position of the original work as original work has no difference from translation work in that original work is the translation work of former texts, and translation work can be translated as original work for later texts. La differánce of meaning is infinite that all the texts are the limited comprehension of semantic differánce, which supplement and substitute each other, constructing a constantly flowing semantic chain. A text that depends on other texts but differs from other texts at the same time constantly waits for supplement and substitution in the semantic net. Text is a claiming process that goes beyond meaning in itself; it’s the trace of a sequence of movements. The ultimate text that can cover the infinite semantic differánce doesn’t exist and the ultimate meaning is intangible as meaning is mobile and infinite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Derrida and Benjamin have shown their distinctive comprehension about the original work and translation work. Benjamin has claimed that translation work is the afterlife of original work and original work also depends on translation to continue its life. Due to the fact that only the original work can deliver birth to pure language, although the very relations among languages can be reoccurred in translation work, original work ranks first. Derrida holds another opinion that the two, original work and translation work are equal and complementary.  There is a doubt that why Benjamin insists that the fruit of pure language is on the original work’s side, as we mentioned in the beginning that Benjamin want to realize the identity of language and spirit through exhausting all the referential modes of all languages, and making them melt with each other. Though translation is the living-on of original work which just like the baby from a mother, affiliated to the original. Why the final result will be on the original side still needs our attention. During the differánce of texts, original text can become the translation of former text while the translation can be the original text of later text, thus the chain of textual differánce are built.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, through the comparative study of Benjamin’s translation view and Derrida’s translation view, we can find something in common but the two still distinct with each other and own their unique perspective and ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, on the aspect of original work, translation theories of deconstructivism emphasizing infinite differánce of meaning and relativity and fluidity of text deny the originality of original works with intertextuality. Lots of texts appear, one differing from the former a little bit; all of them are the translation of translation. Each text has its unique features, and at the same time, it’s the translation of another text, thus, no text is the absolute original work plus language itself is a kind of translation. In the first place, it’s the translation of non-linguistic world and in the second place, every sign and phrase are the translation of another sign and phrase. '''(Bssnett 112)''' Nonetheless, Benjamin insists on the originality of original work, emphasizing that linguistic core is contained only in the original work and the function of translation is to liberate the relationship between the signifier and signified. Hence, if Benjamin denies the originality of original work will make the ground of his translation view lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, on the aspect of the author, deconstructivism emphasizes the intertextuality instead of the author, declaring that God was already dead and trying to overthrow the concept that author is the source of meaning from the ground level, so translation views of deconstructivism denies the originality of the author and even the copyright of the author'''(Jiang Xiaohua &amp;amp; Zhang Jinghua 42)'''. However, Benjamin advocates the originality of the author. Though he has not mentioned the issues about author’s copyright, we can infer from the emphasis of originality of original work and creativity of the author that he should admit the copyright of the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, on the aspect of translator, translation view of deconstructivism places the translator in the equal position of author, but at the meantime, it denies the creativity and copyright of translator. What Derrida does is to completely ignore the subjectivity of translator but focus on text. On the contrary, Benjamin does not only emphasize the position of translator and consider that translator contributes creativity as well as author, which just differs in the way of wok and he also points it out that the success of translation depends on the ability of translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, on the aspect of translation work, translation view of deconstructivism has eliminated the difference between the original work and translation work, believing that original work and translation work supplements each other and coexists with each other; the original work lives on with the help of translation work while the translation work becomes independent text because it succeeds the semantic differánce of the original work. Whereas, Benjamin stresses that translation is the continuity and supplement of original life but at the same time, he disapproves the independence of translation work as the effect of translation work is only to promote the growth of “pure language” existing in original work and translation itself contains no organism of pure language so translation work has not been equipped with translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, on the aspect of translation criterion, translation view of deconstructivism has deconstructed the traditional translation view that seeks loyalty and equivalence and it has deconstructed the comprehension, extraction and transmission proposed by itself. '''(Wang Yingchong 18)''' As a result, it has treated the translatability and untranslatability in an equal way, indicating that any text can be translatable and untranslatable. Accordingly, the criterion of translation has been dissolved. Compared to Derrida, Benjamin prefers literal translation, advocating that we should promote the supplement of the referential modes of original work and translation work in the general purpose of realizing pure language. The most obvious distinction between the two is that the former has no intention to provide a solution or a conclusion after dissolving the criterion of translation, which is a little bit puzzling while the latter has set the transcendental body of pure language to declare the existence of absolute translatability, with intensified mode to present what is not in presence and to bring things far away nearer to us as distant things. '''(Derrida 79)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Benjamin cannot be classified as a member of translation school of deconstructivism no matter from the perspective of ideas and the structure of his theories. Although Benjamin has many points of view that are similar with ideas of deconstructivism, but his theory system completely different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Basnett, Susan &amp;amp; Lefevere, Andre (eds.). Translation, History and Culture. London and New York: Pinter Publishers, 1990.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Benjamin, Walter. The Task of the Translator: An Introduction to the Translation of Baudelaire's Tableaux Parisiens. Harry Zohn (trans.). Lawrence, Venuti (ed.). The Translation Studies Reader (Second Edition). New York: Routledge, 2004: 75-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Davis, Kathleen, Deconstruction and Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Derrida, J. What is A “Relevant” Translation? Lawrence, Venuti (trans. &amp;amp; ed.). The Translation Studies Reader (Second Edition). New York: Routledge,2004:423- 446.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]本雅明. 写作与救赎:本雅明文选.李茂增、苏仲乐译.上海:东方出版社, 2009: 61&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]蔡新乐. 相关的相关——德里达“相关的”翻译及其他.北京:中国社会科学出版社, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]曹丹红. “本雅明《译者的任务》再解读”，中国翻译：2012（5）：5-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]德曼.“结论”:瓦尔特.本雅明的“翻译者的任务&amp;quot;. 郭军译.郭军、曹雷雨编.2003:83-112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]蒋骁华、张景华. “重新解读韦努蒂的异化翻译理论兼与郭建中教授商榷”.中国翻译, 2007 (3): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]克拉默.本雅明. 鲁路译. 北京:中国人民大学出版社，2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]王颖冲. “再论德里达的 “relevant&amp;quot; translation”. 中国翻译，2011 (5): 11-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]魏建刚、孙迎春. “本体论抑或方法论——本雅明《译者的任务》再探”.外语与外语教学，2013(2): 72-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]沃尔法思. 一个马克思主义者的“创世纪&amp;quot; . 郭军译. 郭军、曹雷雨编.2003:27-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]朱刚. 本原与延异:德里达对本原形而上学的解构.上海:上海人民出版社，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Aesthetics=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Study on Gladys’ Translation of ''The Border Town'' from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' As a famous novel, ''The Border Town'' written by Shen Congwen maninly introduces young people’s pursuit of love in Xiangxi as well as the simple folk customs, so the novel has great aesthetic value. It is necessarily of high significance to analyze English versions of ''The Border Town'', which is full of aesthetic features, from the angle of Translation Aesthetics. The paper tries to analyze Gladys Yang’s English translation of the novel from five aspects under Translation Aesthetics: beauty in sound, beauty in lexis, beauty in form, beauty in image and beauty in ideorealm in order to test and measure the practicality and operability of Translation Aesthetics in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Translation Aesthetics; ''The Border Town''; Liu Miqing; Lin Yutang &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''翻译美学视角下《边城》戴乃迭英译本之探究'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作    者：向晓蔚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（湖南师范大学外国语学院，长沙 410081）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘  要：'''作为一部名作，沈从文的《边城》以清丽的笔触描绘了湘西地区的青年人对美好爱情的追求以及纯厚朴实的民风，蕴含浓郁的审美价值。对于《边城》这样一部美学价值极高的作品，从翻译美学的角度进行探讨将具有重要意义。因此，本文从翻译美学角度入手，从音韵美、用词美、形式美、意象美和意境美五个方面对小说《边城》戴乃迭的英译本进行分析，旨在验证翻译美学理论在文学翻译中的实践性和可操作性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''翻译美学；《边城》；刘宓庆；林语堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially literary translation, is a creative activity in nature. Translation is the pursuit of beauty and truth, and it involves philosophical concerns. Aesthetics, the study of beauty, is an eternal theme of Chinese literature. Ever since the emergence of translation, aesthetics and translation have been closely bonded together. Translation Aesthetics is a perfect combination of translation and aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 About Translation Aesthetics''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics is to analyze, explain and solve the aesthetic problems emerging in interlingual conversion. Its main contents are aesthetic subjects, aesthetic objects, the aesthetic subject’s experience of aesthetic objects, the methods of representing beauty in translating process, the criteria of translation aesthetics and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Development of Translation Aesthetics in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory in China originated from the translation of Buddhist scriptures more than 1700 years ago. Chinese translation theory has a close relationship with philosophy and aesthetics. In China, aesthetic thoughts have a long history. Confucius, Mencius, Laozi and other famous ancient thinkers put forward their views on aesthetics. In the process of the formation and development of literary translation, ancient aesthetic thoughts provided the ideological basis for it. Classical aesthetic thoughts made subtle influence on Chinese literary translation theories. The translation theories which contain classical aesthetics are naturally different from other countries' translation theories. Yan Fu, a Chinese scholar, once put forward the theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, and Qian Zhongshu also put forward the theory of transformation, and so on. All these theories reflect the influence of classical aesthetics on Chinese writers. Reviewing its development, it is not difficult to find that almost all Chinese translation theories have their aesthetic origin. The combination of translation theory and aesthetics is traditional Chinese feature, and Translation Aesthetics carry forward traditional translation theory. With the increasingly close communication between China and other countries, Chinese classical aesthetics and Western aesthetics have developed a certain degree of integration, which is also a special form of mutual learning between China and the West in a sense. This kind of reference promotes the development and application of Translation Aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Lin Yutang’s theory of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1933, Lin Yutang put forward three principles for translation: faithfulness, smoothness and beauty in the article of ''On Translation''. The three principles of translation represent three responsibilities respectively: that toward the original author, that toward the reader, and that toward art. Here, fidelity becomes threefold. It is not only the fidelity to the original author, but also fidelity to the target reader and to art. In Lin Yutang’s opinion, translation is a kind of art. The main difference between art and science is that science is guided by the rule, while art is not. As for the standard of beauty in translation, he thought that “Every writing has its beauty in sound, meaning, spirit and style.”[1] The ideal translator should make his work an art. He should love it with the heart of art, be careful with it and regard translation as fine art. Especially when translating literary works, translator should pay more attention to the beauty of words. Lin Yutang believes that the most important thing in literary translation is to embody the style of the original work. That is, “not only what it says, but also how to say it”. From this point of view, Lin Yutang's translation thought is mainly aimed at literary translation. Among his three translation principles (faithfulness, smoothness and beauty), the third principle--beauty is regarded as the most important point in literary translation. Therefore, Lin Yutang's translation thought is also recognized as “translation of aesthetics” by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in the article of ''On Translation'' written by Lin Yutang, the main content is about the discussion on translation standards, and the core idea of the full text is that translation is an art. The most important thing in literary translation is to express the beauty of the original work, and to embody the original author's “how to say” in the translation. At the same time, Lin Yutang also affirmed that translation is creation. The translation with beauty features can make the original work be loved by the readers in the foreign culture, spread widely to the other countries, and achieve its equivalent effect in the source language environment to the greatest extent, which is the greatest responsibility and loyalty to the original text, the author, the readers and the art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Liu Miqing’s theory of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1995, Liu Miqing offers a theoretical framework of Translation Aesthetics in detail in his book ''An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics''. “Translation Aesthetics refers to the study on aesthetic object (the source text and the target text), the aesthetic subject (translators and readers) and aesthetic activities in translation, such as aesthetic judgments, aesthetic appreciation, and creative aesthetic representation in translation.”[2] Except for paying attention to the elements of translation, translation aims to find out the ways to produce wonderful works and principles in assessing the quality of translation. Generally speaking, Translation Aesthetics does research on translation theory and practice from the perspective of aesthetics. Its major task is to analyze and elucidate the aesthetic principles, with which we can guide translation practices and assess the literary translation. Moreover, a satisfying version needs some other elements, such as the aesthetic experience of a translator, comprehension of source text, and evaluation and reproduction of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aesthetic object (AO) refers to the objective matters that human's aesthetic activity targets at.[3] However, not everything in the objective world is aesthetic object. For instance, ''The Book of Songs'' on the bookshelf is not an aesthetic object until translator buys and translate it. In the aesthetic process, the translator appreciate the beauty in sound, beauty in form and beauty in sense in the book. These beauty in various forms is called “aesthetic object”. Translation aesthetic object (TAO) is the source text (ST) which the translator is about to translate. But not every source text can be TAO. For example, if the source text is inconsistent, empty and has no value to translate, it cannot be translation aesthetic object. TAO possesses aesthetic values and is designed to satisfy human's aesthetic needs. It clings to the aesthetic constituents and the aesthetic effects of the ST. If one pursues or analyzes the beauty in translation without adequate consideration of the ST, it equals to fish in the air and yields nothing but vainness. The attribute of TAO is different from the attribute of AO. On the one hand, it is attached to the aesthetic composition of SL. That is to say, translator cannot add something that is not in the aesthetic constituents of ST. If there are no rhymes in the original, translators should not add rhymes. If there is no irony in the original, translator should not add irony. If there is no hyperbole, translator should not add hyperbole, and so on. On the other hand, it has flexibility for aesthetic subject. In some circumstances, we can’t find an appropriate word to translate which is in line with the ST. Under these circumstances, we should translate it in a flexible way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, “Aesthetic constituents of source text can be classified into two systems: formal aesthetic constituents and non-formal aesthetic constituents.”[4]. Formal aesthetic system include the scope of phonetics, morphology and syntax. While the non-formal aesthetic system is non-material, non-natural sensible. It is an indefinite, non-quantitative system. So it is also called “fuzzy sets” or “sets of fuzziness”. All kinds of beauty in the two systems are aesthetic objects, which we will experience in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic subject (AS) refers to people who carry out aesthetic appreciation activity on the aesthetic object; and translation aesthetic subject (TAS) refers to the translator. When translating, translator plays a dual role. For one thing, he is the recipient of the SL text who should first decode the aesthetic information in the SL text. In this process, his role is both passive and subjective. For another, he is identified as the creator of the target text. Being so, he undertakes the task of aesthetic representation to the target text readers. Hence he ought to play his dynamic role as the aesthetic subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In aesthetics, aesthetic subject and aesthetic object are two concepts and two categories that cannot be separated. There is a dialectical relationship between them. Therefore, a qualified translator should possess the dual characters as the translation aesthetic subject: objectivity and subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing Lin Yutang’s theory with Liu Miqin’s theory, we can find that their thoughts have something in common. They both agree that Translation Aesthetics plays a significant role in translation, especially literary translation. Lin Yutang believes that literary translation is a creative art with beauty as its soul, so translators should always keep a heart of beauty-pursuit during the process of translating. While Liu Miqing offers a theoretical framework of Translation Aesthetics in detail. He regards source language and target language as aesthetic objects, treats translators as aesthetic subjects, and constructs basic framework of Translation Aesthetics in a dynamic role of subject and object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2  A case study of The Border Town from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Border Town'' is Shen Congwen’s masterpiece, which is also the supporting pillar for him to construct Xiangxi. He adopted a pristine love story to display the pursuit of his ideal life. The love story set in a town of Hunan province which is beside Sichuan province. In the 1930s, it is a quite tranquil place without lots of people in rural area. People there live a simple and honest life. The language of the novel is simple, deep, implicit and subtle, and it is in harmony with the content. It contains rich poetic feelings and produces a beautiful and graceful beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation is a very important part in translation studies, and it’s a complicated process that requires many different skills. On the one hand, the aesthetic style and aesthetic feeling are very necessary for the author to compose his work. Therefore, the translator should pick up the literary words to transform the aesthetic sense of the source text in the process of translation. On the other hand, literary translation is the representations of all-round artistic quality which can make the target reader get the similar appreciation of the original beauty in the context of the target language. In this part, a case study is conducted in detail based on Gladys Yang’s English translation of ''The Border Town'' from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Beauty in sound'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sound is one of the fundamental forms which carries the aesthetic information of language, either in poetry, drama or fiction. Guided by the principle of preserving the beauty on the phonetic beauty as much as possible without hindering readers’ understanding, Gladys Yang not only reproduces the original rhyme but also tries to preserve the original sound effect of the onomatopoeias.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1 Rhyme'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, rhymes are applied into songs and poems. However, it doesn't mean there is no rhyme in fictions. Technical fiction writers also attempt to select word and phrase patterns so as to make their works imbued with a regular beat. In regard to fiction, rhyme refers to the general way in which a passage moves and flows. “Rhythm, the beauty in sound, often takes the form of wave movement in prose”[5]. To be specific, rhyme is a linguistic phenomenon referring to the repetition of the same or similar syllable sounds. It is achieved by the means of repetition, phrase structure, sentence structure and pause. The function of rhyme is mainly of the aesthetic aspect and the semantic meaning. On the one hand, the use of rhyme adds musicality to the literary .On the other hand, it arouses the readers' resonance and satisfaction. Since the rhythmic features contribute greatly to the aesthetic flavor, translators should take them into consideration and try to present the rhyme in the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 无人过渡时，等着祖父又不来，便尽只反复温习这些女孩子的神气，且轻轻的无所谓的唱着：“白鸡关出老虎咬人，不咬别人，团总的小姐派第一……大姐戴副金簪子，二姐戴副银钏子，只有我三妹没得什么戴，耳朵上长年蜜条豆芽菜。”[6]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: When no one comes she waits for her grandfather, and when he fails to come she compares the looks of the girls and chants softly: The tiger eats the captain’s daughter first; Most girls have gold and silver for their hair; Poor Emerald is the one who comes off worst-No trinkets, nothing but beansprouts to wear![7]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This folk song sings Cuicui’s heart at that moment. The density of the rhythm contributes a lot to the reflection of Cuicui’s mood. Owing to the poor condition in her family, she could only admire the landlord's daughter's dress and ornaments. The sound / i / and / ai / repeat five times and emerge in different positions of the original text. When singing, people should open and narrow their mouths forming a beautiful rhythmical meter. In Chinese the sound / i / vividly imitates the sound of weeping, and / ai / is like the sound of sighing. So the shift of the rhyme produces a sort of self-mockery effect to the audience, meanwhile arouses deep sympathy toward the pure girl in the readers’ heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2 Onomatopoeia'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Onomatopoeia means that an object or something is related to some actions which can be imitated by some vivid words. It is one of the rhetorical devices that are widely used in literary works, which makes great efforts to let speech sound vivid and lifelike. There are plenty of onomatopoeias in English and Chinese, though they have different expression forms, they are all used to imitate the sound. Onomatopoetic words can add interest to the work, which also can create aesthetic effect in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onomatopoeias in ''The Border Town'' demonstrate readers with a lively picture and put them in the scene by themselves. Meanwhile, the use of the onomatopoeias also enhances the aesthetic effect of Shen’s literal expressions. It is fortunate that in many cases English and Chinese onomatopoeias can be inter-translated. However, sometimes it is impossible to achieve. So it is often hard for aesthetic subjects to render the onomatopoeias accurately and appropriately. In some translations, Gladys Yang has selected appropriate onomatopoeias of other appropriate words not only to imitate the sound but also to denote the original meanings. In the end, the description becomes more concrete and vivid, as it is showed in examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 那黄狗汪汪的吠着，受了惊似的绕屋乱走，有人过渡时，便随船渡过东岸且跑到那小山头向城里一方面大吠。[8]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Barking wildly, he dashes round the house. Next time, passengers are   ferried across he follows them up the east bank and races up the hill            overlooking town, yapping frantically.[9]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 黄狗为了表示同主人的意见一致，也在翠翠身边汪汪的吠着。[10]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: To show his agreement, Brownie sets up a furious barking.[11]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two examples, there are three “吠”(fèi, meaning bark)，which is as a modifier of the verb “叫”. In the first translation, Gladys uses “barking wildly” to show the dog’s scare. And the second one is translated into “yapping frantically”, which shows that it’s on duty. And the third one is “furious barking” to show its anger. In Chinese, we can only use different adverbs to modify the same verb. However, the same character in Chinese is translated into three different expressions. In this way, the target readers can understand the original clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Beauty in lexis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in lexis is associated with word choice, register, and collocation, and there are many rhetorical devices that contribute to the formal beauty on the lexical level, such as euphemism, zeugma, oxymoron, etc. Shen Congwen, with deep affection to his hometown, writes his fiction in a language as genuine and beautiful as the frontier folk songs in his hometown. His language, which has also enriched the modern vernacularism in China, is imbued with metaphors, local jokes and ballads. As for the aesthetic representation on the lexical level, Yang’s English translation have done a satisfactory job in that she attempts to retain the aesthetic features of original lexis as much as possible, though when it comes to the lexis loaded with heavy cultural connotations, due to the cultural untranslatability, the translator has employed domestication to avoid misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 翠翠在风日里长着，故把皮肤变得黑黑的，触目为青山绿水，故眸子清明如水晶。自然既长养她且教育她，为人天真活泼，处处俨然如一只小怪兽。人又那么乖，如山头黄麂一样，从不想到残忍事情，从不发愁，从不动气。[12]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Wind and sun have tanned this growing girl’s skin，her eyes rest on green hills are as clear as crystal. Nature is her mother and teacher, making her innocent, lively and untamed as some small wild creature. She has the gentleness of a fawn and seems not to know the meaning of cruelty, anxiety or anger.[13]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen's description of Cuicui is based on the perfect combination of a pure little girl and nature. Shen Congwen used “dark black” to describe the natural and healthy skin color of Cuicui. She described the clear and bright eyes of Cuicui as “as clear as crystal”. Only through the description of skin and eyes, the youthful image of Cuicui was vivid. In translation, like “small wild creature” and “fawn”, it shows the lively side of Cuicui. Therefore, whether or not the aesthetic value of the source language image can be reproduced in the translation becomes the key to the reader's ability to understand Cuicui’s character. For example, “dark black” Gladys Yang uses “tanned” to indicate that her skin is a natural and healthy beauty after the sun has shined.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Beauty in form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like sound and lexis transmitting beauty, syntax and paragraphs also carry lots of aesthetic information. There are many differences existing in Chinese and English sentence structures. Chinese sentence is like a bamboo that all structures come out from the base, while English sentence is like a grape tree with branches from the stem and twigs from the branches and the clauses are strictly arranged by the grammatical rules. Sentences can express a comprehensive meaning and carries certain aesthetic information. The successful translation is always with a figure, and most works have their own way of using figures of speech to form their own characteristic style. Thus the beauty in form came into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Structural balance and harmony is one of the basic aesthetic principles, and it is obtained with the use of right rhetorical devices. Here the author chooses three typical rhetorical devices: antithesis, parallelism and repetition to express the beauty of sentences in translation. What’s more, the three rhetorical devices have been used in Shen’s ''The Border Town''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Parallelism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Parallelism is to use repetition in equivalent positions to enhance language expression and pay attention to emphasis, clarity and coherence of opinions. In parallel construction, it is necessary for writers to balance word with word, phrase with phrase, clause with clause, and sentence with sentence. At the same time, importance of grammar should be concerned to strengthen coherence of the sentence. In terms of the syntactic level, parallelism is a sprightly succinct rhetorical device. The identical meaning, structure or tone appeals to the readers’ eyes and ears, and heightens the readers’ aesthetic experience. It is one of the valid ways to satisfy aesthetic demands of language: balance and concordance in structure, while rhythm and harmony in tonality. The aesthetic information in parallelism is largely showed in the reoccurrence of a specific pattern, which carries lots of aesthetic value to make the original more lively and impressive. So it is widely employed in literary works. There’s no exception in ''The'' ''Border Town''. Look at the example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 这事情在本地人并不希奇，边地俗语说：“火是各处可烧的，水是各处可流的，日月是各处可照的，爱情是可各处可到的。”[14]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: There is nothing strange in these parts, where folk have a saying, “There is no place on earth where fire cannot spread, water flow, sun and moon shine, or love make its way.”[15]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the same concise and symmetric sentence structure reoccurred many times. The repetition “各处可”(meaning everywhere) produces rhythm, making the sentence read like a song. By comparing love to fire, water, the sun and the moon, it vividly depicts the honesty, and straightforwardness of the local people. In Gladys’ version, she transforms the original parallel structure into a simple sentence and an attributive clause. Concise as it is, it isn’t in line with the writer’s intention and obviously disobeys the style of the original. Although it has transmitted the meaning of the original sentences, it fails to render the aesthetic features of this local saying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Antithesis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antithesis, a rhetoric technique with symmetric form and harmonious tonality, is designed to illustrate different things or aspects of the identical thing by comparison, and the symmetric components can replenish and contrast each other. Look at the example below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 轻轻的自言自语：“每只船要有个码头，每只雀儿得有个巢。”[16]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “Boats have a wharf, birds have a nest.” he murmurs.[17]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “船”(chuán, meaning boat) and “雀儿”(què ér, meaning bird), “码头”(mǎ tóu, meaning wharf ) and “巢”(cháo, meaning nest) in the Chineses version make an antithesis with each other, and it is well balanced in form. The writer expresses the grandpa’s care to Cuicui. Gladys’s version is structurally well-balanced. However, the utilization of the word “have” in English version fails to show the strong sense of belonging, reducing the aesthetic value of the original. If she use “need” to replace it, I think the aesthetic enjoyment could be realized better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Repetition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the word of repetition, we know that the same word can be used several times in one sentence. The main function of this rhetoric is to emphasize some things or information. It may help to produce strong aesthetic effect. In The Border Town, Shen Congwen employs repetition deliberately to achieve his purpose of emotive intensification. The intensive repetition can be used as a powerful thematic device. Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 老船夫说：“翠翠我看了个好碾坊，碾盘是新的，水车是新的，屋上稻草也是新的！”[18]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “Emerald,” he tells her, “I've just seen a fine mill. Brand-new from the millstone and water-wheel to the thatch on the roof.”[19]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence vividly reproduces grandfather's psychological state after he has visited the new mill. The repetition of “是新的”(meaning new) for three times echoes each other to highlight how the mill knocks the breath out of grandpa, and strengthen his envy and longing for the mill. Gladys translates it into “Brand-new from... to...” Though it fails to keep the symmetric form of the original, it still succeeds in recreating the particular aesthetic effect of the original text. The inverted sentence pattern, the shifted perspective and the emphatic words make up for the loss of the repetition to great extent. Meanwhile, the concise and paralleled sentence structure represents the aesthetic information of the original more appropriately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Beauty in image'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image in the literary text refers to the output of the subjective intrinsic emotion of the author and the extrinsic objective substances or the incarnation of emotion produced out of language narration. It is the unity of finity and infinity, the unity of the latent and the outstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 翠翠温习着两次过节所见所闻的一切，心中很快乐，好像目前有一个东西，同早间在床上闭了眼睛所看到的那种捉摸不定的黄葵花一样，这东西仿佛明朗地在眼前，却看不准，抓不住。[20]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Going over two festivals in her mind, happily savoring what she had seen and heard, Emerald has the same sensation as when she closed her eyes in bed in the morning and sees yellow sunflowers just out of reach. Something exciting lies ahead as yet indistinct and intangible, but too lovely to let go.[21]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a psychological description of Cuicui. She recalled the days of last two Dragon Boat Festivals when she encountered Nuosong. Her heart was filled with unnamable expectation. She wished to see Nuosong again. The above sentence describes the sprout of love in Cuicui’s heart which is implicit but brings her sweetness and dream. The image “黄葵花”(huáng kuí huā, meaning yellow sunflower) symbolizes that the love has planted its seed in Cuicui’s heart, and is in full blossoms which brings Cuicui happiness and which she would like to pluck. In the translated versions, Yang makes uses of literal translation by preserving the image of “黄葵花”and puts it into “yellow sunflower”. With the help of the context, it is easy for the target readers to understand the image of “yellow sunflower” and acquire the implicit aesthetic value in it in Yang’s version. It depicts the hope and happiness in Cuicui’s heart and brings the same enjoyment to target readers as it does to the source readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.5 Beauty in ideorealm'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Artistic ideorealm is defined as an artistic realm in lyric poetry and other literary works, which is an integration of subjective emotion and objective images and feelings. It is characterized as beautiful and implicit as a traditional Chinese painting, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这官路将近湘西边境到了一个地方名为‘茶峒’的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只一个老人，一个女孩子，一只黄狗。[22]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chadong, a small town in the hills. Nearby a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl, and a dog.[23]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the first paragraph of the novel. Like telling a story, it is slow and plain. From what Shen Congwen has described, we can see that he has a special writing style which expresses the beauty of nature. Here, the writer uses seven “一”(yī, meaning one) in all, and every one describes different images. What’s more, “一”represents Shen’s melancholy aesthetic sentiment and creation view. Shen uses the rhetorical device of anadiplosis which means repeating the ending words of the precedent sentence in the following sentence. This kind of discourse progression mode is not only good for the coherence of narrative and understanding of discourse but also full of interest. Gladys thoroughly adverts to the aesthetic connotation and narrative techniques contain in “一” of the original text and strive for “formal similarity” and “spiritual similarity”. In sentence structure, Gladys retains the anadiplosis rhetorical device like “一”. More importantly, the static beauty of the original text has been changed into dynamic beauty by the recreation of the translator. To sum up, the whole translation is simple and fluent which correspond to the intangible and solitary artistic conception in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 那首歌声音既极柔和，快乐中又微带忧郁，唱完了歌，翠翠觉得心上有一丝儿凄凉。她想起秋末酬神还愿时田坪中的火燎同鼓角。远处鼓声已起来了，她知道绘有朱红长线的龙船这时节已下河了。细雨依然落个不止，溪面一片烟.[24]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: This gay, haunting melody has an undertone of sadness, making Emerald feel a pang of loneliness. Her thoughts fly to the bonfires and drumming in the fields to welcome the spirits at the end of autumn. Meanwhile drums sound up in the distance. The long crimson dragon boats will soon be staring their race. A light rain falls steadily, the stream is misted over.[25]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Gladys’ translation almost reaches the realm of “spirit likeness”. In the wording, she not only carefully uses some expressive words but blends her own aesthetic attitude and aesthetic ideas into translation. Cuicui has stirred her love since she met Nousong two years ago on Dragon Boat Festival. Henceforth, she has a load in her mind, which is nothing to do with her grandfather. Dragon Boat Festival comes again, and Cuicui sits alone on the ferryboat, waiting for her grandfather. Then she go to see the dragon boat race together with him in town, where she may meet Nuosong again. The example above come about after Cuicui chanted a folk song on the ferryboat. The lonely and gloomy scenic description to some degree symbolizes that Cuicui’s love will end in tragedy. The repetition, though merely a few characters, forms an echo which achieves the artistic effect of inexhaustible sadness and sympathy of the readers toward Cuicui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3  Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the research and analysis, the author has found that Translation Aesthetics can be regarded as a criteria to evaluate literary works. The unique aesthetic characteristics in literature indicate that Translation Aesthetics is an effective and practical theory to analyze literature translation. A good literary translation should fully express the literary features and artistic connotations of literary works, embody the aesthetic value of the works, and make the readers realize the infinite charm of oriental art and the great vitality of literary works. On the one hand, it is necessary to reproduce the linguistic features of literary works in a proper and flexible way. On the other hand, it is necessary to take into account the cognitive level and understanding ability of readers in different countries, so as to maximize the aesthetic charm of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Culture Loaded Words=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''The Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Communication'''==&lt;br /&gt;
'''文化负载词在中英交流中的翻译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''随着经济全球化的深入发展，各国之间的文化交流日趋频繁。文化信息的成功传递是跨文化交流中的重要一环。文化负载词的翻译一直是译者面临的一大难题。准确传译文化负载词关系到译文质量的提高，跨文化交流活动的顺利进行以及文化的传播。本文将由六个部分组成。第一个部分和第二部分将分别讲述文化负载词的定义以及其翻译的难点。第三部分和第四部分将讲述文化负载词的翻译策略及其不可译性。第五部分和第六部分将分别讲述文化负载词的翻译对口译的影响并对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''翻译；文化负载词；文化差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' With the development of economic globalization, the cultural exchange among different countries becomes more and more frequent. The successful transmission of cultural message is an important link in international exchanges. In translation activities, the translation of culture-loaded words is a great challenge for translators, because the speaker and the audience come from a different linguistic and cultural environment. The accurate translation of culture-loaded words will help improve the quality of translation, enable successful cross-cultural exchanges and promote culture transmission. This paper will be divided into six parts. The first part will tell readers what is culture-loaded words. The second part will concentrate on the difficulties to translate culture-loaded words.The third part will discuss the translation approaches to culture-loaded words. The fourth part will focus on the question of translatability of culture-loaded words. The fifth part will introduce the interpreter’s translation of culture-loaded words. And the last part will briefly draw a conclusion about the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' translation; culture-loaded words; cultural differences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation plays an important role in intercultural communication. A good translator can help to promote the communication between two different cultures. With the process of globalization, intercultural communication is becoming more and more frequent. However, there exist plenty of cultural differences between different cultures, especially between the East and the West. Cultural differences make it hard for translators to translate well. Culture-loaded words belong to one of the differences between different cultures. Therefore, it is of great significance to be aware of the appropriate translation of culture-loaded words. This is because it can help translators translate better and thus make two different cultures communicate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 The Definition of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing what are culture-loaded words, we should know what is culture first. “Culture, in a broad sense, means the total way of life of a people, including the patterns of belief, customs, objects, institutions, techniques, and language that characterizes the life of the human community. As culture is so inclusive, it permeates virtually every aspect of human life and influences predominantly people’s behavior, including linguistic behavior. In a narrow sense, culture may refer to local or specific practice, beliefs or customs, which can mostly be found in folk culture, enterprise culture or food culture etc.” (Dai Weidong 2002:127) Culture is learned by human beings. A child is born without any certain kind of culture. A child gets its culture through learning. For example, a Chinese kid will speak, act and think like a Chinese if it grows up in China. An American kid will speak, act and think like an American if it is raised in the United States. Meanwhile, if a Chinese kid is raised by an American family in the USA, he will think, act and speak like American people do and vice versa. Culture is owned by all the social members. The special behavior and habit of a single person is not culture because it is not owned by every member of the society. Culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmission, culture will also develop. “Generally speaking, there are two types of culture: material and spiritual. While material culture, as the term itself suggests, is concrete, substantial and observable. Most of spiritual culture, the products of mind (ideologies, beliefs, values and concepts of time and space, for example), is abstract, ambiguous, and hidden. In contrast with nature in the sense of what is born and grows, culture refers to what has been grown and brought up with, in other words, what can be nurtured. Culture, especially material culture, is reproduced and preserved through the maintaining of beliefs, traditions, education and other institutional mechanisms, meanwhile, it changes slowly with the development of the society.” (Dai Weidong 2002:127-128) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Culture-loaded words can make a distinction between two different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical periods, different culture-loaded words occur. Different countries differ from each other because every country has its uniqueness that makes it special. Ordinarily speaking, a literary work, which shows a lot of national characteristics, contains plenty of culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words make it difficult for translators to translate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232)As we all know, Chinese culture and western culture have different origins. Chinese culture came from the Chinese mainland. There exist two big rivers, the Yellow River and the Huanghe River, across China. So Chinese people fed themselves by fishing, hunting and farming. The vast territory provided Chinese people enough resources to support themselves. The lofty mountains and high ranges, on the one hand, protected ancient China from the invasion of other countries, while on the other hand, also prevented China from communicating with other countries. Therefore, Chinese people is more conservative and emphasize harmony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is a great difference of the physio geographic condition between China and the western countries, especially the relationship between sea and land. If we say that Chinese civilization came from the land, western civilization came from the sea.”(Huang Yongyuan and Zhang Jing 2011:237) Europe is surrounded by the sea on the west, south and north, and borders on Asia in the east. The whole Europe continent is close to the sea, and the maritime climate is very significant. As the cradle of Western culture, the ancient Greece, was more connected with the sea. Greece was transportation center of the eastern Mediterranean. It had many ports and mountains but had a barren land. This kind of condition forced the ancient Greeks to operate maritime trade very early to support themselves. Therefore, people from western countries are easy to accept foreign cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s national spirit is different from that of the western countries. For example, China’s definition of “dragon” is so far away from that of the western countries. “The dragon, in Chinese myths and legends, is a kind of god . It is a symbol of the Chinese nation. The Chinese all call themselves &amp;quot;the descendants of the dragon&amp;quot;; it is also a symbol of the ancient imperial power, and the emperors of all ages considered themselves to be the true dragon. Each feature of the dragon represents an advantage. The wide forehead represents intelligence, the sword-like eyebrows represent courage, the tiger eyes represent majesty, the lion nose represents prosperity, the horse teeth represent diligence and kindness, the crocodile mouth represents swallowing, the shrimp mustache represents free water absorption , the cattle ears represent the leadership, the antlers represent health and longevity, the fish and clam represent defense, the camel head represents drought resisting, the eagle claws represent the ability to fly, and the snake neck represents the ability of accomplishing a task with ease. The Chinese dragon can be said to be a favorite to Chinese people. In the Western world, the dragon is called Drakon in Greek, Dragon in English, and Draco is in Latin. The dragon is a derogatory term in the West and a symbol of evil. In Western mythology, the dragon is the demon that makes people fear. ''The Bible'' illustrates dragon as a demon, and the devil Satan, who is opposite to God, is called the &amp;quot;great dragon&amp;quot;; the Old Dragon is the Devil, or Satan. In a biological perspective, dragon is a kind of particularly ferocious animal. In many cases, western literature describes the dragon as a monster to be eradicated by the hero.”(Huang Yongyuan and Zhangjing 2011:238) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the examples above, there are still many example containing different meanings in different countries because of cultural differences. For example, the color “red” represents happiness, auspiciousness and success. This is because the color red came from the sun. Ancient Chinese people worshiped the sun. Thus, when getting married, Chinese bride’s wedding dress is red. People will hang red lanterns and paste red couplets in Spring festival. However, in western countries, although they have words like, “red-letter day” and “the red carpet”, which contain positive meanings, the color “red” is a kind of taboo. In English, the color “red” is the association of fire and blood. It represents the radical and violent revolutions. So many English phrases containing red have negative meaning, like red-headed, red-light district, red-handed, red ruin, red ink, in the red etc. Similarly, the color “white” contains different meanings in the East and the West. In western countries, white means innocence, honesty, kindness and so on. When getting married, the bride will white wedding dress. Although the color white contains the meaning of purity and innocence, like “白衣天使”(white angel) which represents doctors and nurses in Chinese, white is a kind of taboo color in China. The color white represents death and ill omen. When a family member died, they will hang white cloth inside and outside the house. We can also realize the different meanings of the same word in different countries. For instance, the word “狗”(dog) contains a negative meaning. However, in western countries, dog always contains a positive meaning, like a lucky dog.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Approaches to Translate Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene A and Charles Taber R 1969:13) “Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and translation compensation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and translation compensation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Foreignization'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti(1995: 20) considers the foreignizing method to be ‘an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad’. It is ‘highly desirable’, he says, in an effort ‘to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation’. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the ‘violently’ domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms ‘resistancy’ (1995: 305-6), is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language’s culture because respecting the source language culture is starting point. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language’s cultural background and is more faithful to the source language’s culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text. However, foreignization is not a perfect translation approach. If the translation doesn’t pay enough attention, the foreignization approach will be abused easily. If the translator misuse the foreignization approach, the target text will be awkward and hard to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food culture contains great national characteristics. It shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Many examples of using foreignization approach can be found in the translation of traditional Chinese food. Firstly, the translation of traditional Chinese food can be related to Chinese allusions. Let’s take the translation of Yuanxiao or Tang-yuan(glue pudding) as an example. “It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called Yuanxiao during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named Yuanxiao to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named Yuanxiao met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.” ( Xu Xianling and Li Xiangzhaung 2005:230) Therefore, if we translate the Chinese food “元宵” into Yuanxiao by the foreignization approach instead of translating into the glue pudding, the special Chinese culture in the food can be preserved well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the translation of Chinese food can be related to Chinese customs. Chinese people eat special traditional food in special Chinese festivals. For instance, people will eat double-ninth cake on the Double Ninth Festival. The Double Ninth Festival is on the 9th day of the 9th lunar month. The translation of double-ninth cake can keep the traditional Chinese culture well. Thirdly，the translation of traditional Chinese food can be related with Chinese people’s appreciation of beauty. For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106) By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. What’s more, the translation of some Chinese cuisine can be related to the traditional Chinese medical science. For example, “‘八珍食品’ can be translated into ‘Eight Delicacies (Stimulate your baby’s appetite and better his or her growth) and ‘当归生姜羊肉汤’ can be translated into ‘ Angelica Ginger Lamb Soup(Replenish your blood and warm your spleen and stomach)’”.  (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106) Translating in this way can pass the traditional Chinese medical culture to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language’s culture to the target readers, it requires the translator’s great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Translation compensation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides the process of translation into four parts and “By ensuring the translation is possible, compensation is the last step in the whole procedure”.(2001: 176) It should be acknowledged that translation compensation occurs and accompanies translation activity as early as cultural difference exists. It possesses a history as long as translation activity does. Scholar Mona Baker holds the view that compensation is a translation skill, which can be applied when “target language is impossible to directly make up for the losses in meaning, language style or emotional force”.(1992: 33) Due to the translation difficulties caused by cultural default and cultural differences, translators have to employ different compensation strategies to make sure their translation outcome can be totally understood by the TL readers. Hervey and Higgins divided translation compensation mainly into four kinds, namely compensation in kind, compensation by splitting, compensation by merging and compensation in place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation compensation approach can be often used to translate the name of Chinese teas. China is the birthplace of tea culture. The record about tea appeared in the era of Shennong about 4700 years ago. Since ancient times, the tradition of providing to guests has been preserved. There are various kinds of teas in China like Longjing tea from Hangzhou , Oolong tea from Fujian etc. Chinese tea culture are also involved in Chinese Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism and so on. Chinese tea culture is a treasure in traditional Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language systems. There are great differences between the two languages. Due to the different social environment , life style and vocabulary, sometimes it is impossible for translators to achieve complete equivalence. Chinese people’s ways to name teas are various. Sometimes, the Chinese character “茶” (tea in English) doesn’t even exit in the name of a tea. For example, some teas exhibited in the China Tea Museum in Hangzhou, like “羊岩勾青”(Yangyan Gouqing), “庐山云雾”(Lushan Yunwu), the names of these teas don’t contain the character of tea. If translators show the English names of these teas to the target readers without explanation, readers may feel confused. Sometimes, the names of some teas are the same as the names of other stuff. For example, “ ‘茉莉花茶’ is translated into Jasmine Tea. This kind of translation mixes the tea name with the flower name. Actually, ‘茉莉花茶’ is a kind of green tea which has the aroma of jasmine. Some kind of ‘茉莉花茶’ contains jasmine flower, some don’t. Similarly, ‘竹叶青’ is translated into Bamboo Leaf Green and ‘玉露’ is translated into Jade Dew. Although the translation of these names of teas used the literal translation approach and realized the verbal equivalence, translators neglected the features of the teas. This kind of translation will mislead the target reader to think of ‘竹叶青’ as the tea made of bamboo leaves and ‘玉露’ as the tea made of jade and dew, which is totally impossible”. (Cui Shan 2019:125) The translation of tea names is also a part of intercultural communication. It can directly influence the transmission of Chinese culture in the world and can also influence the business result. If a translator doesn’t pay enough attention to the cultural differences, it may lead to bad consequences. For example, a Chinese tea called “龙虎斗” was translated into “The Fighting Between Dragon and Tiger ”. Although the translation kept the verbal meaning of the tea, it violated the western taboo. This is because dragon is referred as a kind of evil and fierce beast. A reader without the knowledge of Chinese culture will have the image of two fierce beasts fighting and killing each other when reading the translation of the tea. The target reader will feel uncomfortable to read the name of the tea, let alone buy and drink it. “珠茶” is a kind of special tea from Shaoxing, Zhejiang Province. It is round and bullet-shaped. So it was translated into “gun power”. This kind of translation can easily make people think about the violent images of war. Therefore, when being sold to India, Indian purchasers strongly asked the seller to change the translation of the tea name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, sometimes literal translation cannot express the true meaning of the tea name well. During this circumstance, translator should compensate the important information under the verbal meaning of the tea name. This kind of purpose can be achieved through the explanation of connotation under the tea name. Let’s take the tea names we have mentioned in the last paragraph as an example. According to the background information of the tea “玉露”, “ the shape of the tea is round and its color is white like jade. So it’s better to translate ‘玉露’ into ‘Jade-green Tea’ instead of ‘Jade Dew’”. (Cui Shan 2019:126) This kind of translation can show the color and type of the tea. It is more acceptable and less confusing for the target readers. Similarly, “‘茉莉花茶’ can be translated into ‘Jasmine Scented Tea’ instead of ‘Jasmine Tea’ and ‘竹叶青’ can be translated into ‘Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped Green Tea’ instead of ‘Bamboo Leaf ’”. (Cui Shan, 2019:126) “Jasmine Scented Tea” can show the true features of the tea and distinguish the tea from jasmine flower. And “Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped Green Tea” can tell the target readers the type and features of the tea and stop misleading readers to think of it as the tea made of bamboo leaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Untranslatability of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. For example, “纸老虎” is translated into “Paper Tiger” in English. But if people don’t have a knowledge of Chinese culture, when they read the phrase “paper tiger”, they will think of it as a kind of artistic work. Similarly, “八股文” is translated into “Eight-part Essay”. When people read this kind of translation, they will only think of it as a kind of article containing eight parts. They cannot understand the moral imprisonment this kind of writing style brought to Chinese people. When the famous sinologist David Hawkes was translating the famous Chinese novel ''A Dream of Red Mansions'', he translated a servant girl in the novel called “紫鹃” into “Nightingale” instead of “cuckoo”. This is because the word “cuckoo” in western countries can be used to refer the woman who cheated in a relationship. In the novel, “紫鹃” is a quite innocent girl. So the word “cuckoo”, although is literally equivalent to “紫鹃”, it was still not chosen by David Hawkes to be the girl’s name. In English, “nightingale” refers to a small brown bird, the male of which has a beautiful song. It can also refer people who can sing beautifully. Although the translator avoided cultural conflict by translating “紫鹃” into “Nightingale”, “nightingale” still cannot show the innocence of that girl. Sometimes, translators will borrow words from other cultures to help themselves translate better. For example, translators translate “a beauty in ancient China named Xi Shi into ‘Chinese Cleopatra’. However, Cleopatra is more like the first and the only female emperor in Chinese history Wu Zetian in Chinese people’s mind to western people. In Chinese phrase ‘蝙蝠迎宾’， the word ‘蝙蝠’ is translated into ‘bird’ in English instead of ‘bat’. This is because bat represents vampires in western culture. This kind of translation avoided the violation of western taboo. But it also doesn’t translate the inner ‘happiness’ behind the phrase in Chinese culture.”(Chen Junming 2013:29)&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture. Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 The Interpreter’s Translation of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike translators, interpreters have much shorter time to translate. Sometimes, it is a great challenge for interpreters to translate in such a short time. As we have discussed above, culture-loaded words make it hard for translators to translate. So during the interpreting, it may be even harder for interpreters to translate utterances with culture-loaded words. An interpreter’s translation can be divided into three steps, namely comprehension, de-verbalization and reformulation. If an interpreter wants to interpret successfully, he should understand what the speaker has said. The interpreter will keep the content of what the speaker just said in his mind. During step two, the interpreter will forget the structure of these linguistic signs which formed what the speaker said and only remembers the ideas these linguistics signs wanted to express. During the last step, the interpreter uses another language to form new utterances to express the speaker’s ideas. The interpreter has to try to express all the information the speaker mentioned as possible and the interpreter also needs to try to make the translated language easy to be understood by target hearers. &lt;br /&gt;
The striking feature of interpreting is its timeliness. Since the interpreter’s memory is limited, interpretation is more about translating the overall meaning of the discourse. Sometimes interpreters have to identify the key information of someone’s utterances and discard the unimportant information. The approach we have discussed above can also be used to interpret. For example, the interpreter can use literal translation approach to translate. By using the literal translation approach, “ ‘莫道今年春将尽，明年春色倍欢人。我期待着明年中国和世界都会变得更好’，can be translated into ‘Do not regret that the spring is departing, come next year as it will be twice as enchanting. I really hope to see that next year in China and in the whole world people will be better off.’”(Guo Huiqing 2018:94) It’s worth mentioning that interpreters have to translate in a limited time. So when confronting some special expression that is hard to find the equivalent in the target language. They will try to explain the meaning of these expression. For example, the interpreter can translate “ ‘山重水复疑无路，柳暗花明又一村’ into ‘After encountering all kinds of difficulties and experiencing all kinds of hardships, at the end of the day we will see light at the end of tunnel’”.(Guo Huiqing 2018:95) This expression is from ancient Chinese poet Tao Yuanming’s poem. This sentence just express the scenery of the countryside. But combing the poem with the utterances the speaker has said, the interpreter translates the sentence into the translation above. This kind of explanation approach can be often used in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation and interpreting share a lot in common like the approaches to translate. But interpreting has the feature of timeliness while translation doesn’t. This feature brings more challenges for interpreters to translate. It requires interpreter to have to quick response and a better sensibility to cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since the knowledge and beliefs that constitute a people’s culture are habitually encoded and transmitted in the language of the people, it is extremely difficult to separate the two. On the one hand, language as an integral part of human being, permeates his thinking and way of viewing the world, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return.” (Dai Weidong 2002:130) Language and culture are interdependent during the process of evolution. Language belongs to culture. Translators, who translate the information from one language to another, have the responsibility to promote the communication between different countries. A good translator can help the transmission of cultures. The cultural differences among different countries lead to different culture-loaded words in different countries. The reason why we call a culture-loaded word a culture-loaded word is because it contains the special meaning of a culture. It is exactly this kind of uniqueness which makes a culture different from other cultures. Although culture-loaded words make it hard for translators to translate well, translators still have to find strategies to overcome this kind of difficulty. As long as cultural differences exist, culture-loaded words will still be there. As a bridge between two language or even two cultures, translators still have to work hard to discover better approaches to translate culture-loaded words well. If translators can translate better, the cultural communication between two countries will be better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. ''In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation.'' London: Routledge, 1992&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Chen, Junming. [陈君铭]. 谈汉语文化负载词的不可译性[J]. 淮南师范学院学报, 2013(4):28-31&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Cui, Shan. [崔姗]. 翻译补偿视角下的中国茶名英译研. 福建茶叶, 2019(2):125-126&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Dai, Weidong. [戴炜栋]. 《新编简明英语语言学教程》. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 2002&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Eugene A, Nida and Charles R, Taber.''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden：E.J.Brill,1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Guo, Huqing. [郭卉青]. 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[J]. 陕西能源学院学报, 2018(2):94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Huang, Yongyuan and Zhang, Jing. [黄永媛, and 张晶]. 中西文化起源对比与研究. 东北农业大学学报(社会科学版). 2011(6):107-109&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Lawrence, Venuti .''The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation''. London and New York: Routledge, 1995&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Liao, Qiyi. [廖七一]. 《当代西方翻译理论探索》. 南京: 译林出版社, 2002&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Steiner, George. ''After Babel: Aspects of Language and Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Wang, Xiang. [王祥]. 全球化语境下文化负载词翻译技巧. 开封教育学院学报. 2017(8):75-76&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Xu, Xianling and Li, Xiangzhuang. [徐先, and李相状]. 中国饮食文化. 北京：中国戏剧出版社, 2005&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang, Jiachen. [张佳琛]. 中国“食”文化的异化翻译. 长沙理工大学学报（社会科学版）, 2014(3):140-107&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Skopos and Functional Equivalence=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''A Comparative Study between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory and My thoughts on the Two Theories'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract：'''This paper first makes a brief introduction of the two very important translation theories, which are Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory, put forward by Eugene Nida and Hans Vermeer respectively. Then the paper analyzes the similarities and differences between the two theories from many different perspectives. Through the analysis of the two theories, the author finally puts forwards its own thoughts on the two translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words：'''Functional Equivalence Theory; Skopos theory; Eugene Nida; Hans Vermeer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''本文首先对翻译研究中两种极为重要的翻译理论，即尤金·奈达提出的功能对等翻译理论和汉斯·弗米尔进行了简要介绍，之后从多个不同的方面对这两种理论的相似点和不同之处进行分析。最后，在对两种理论进行分析后，作者提出自己对这两种理论的看法和认识。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''功能对等理论；翻译目的论；尤金·奈达；汉斯·弗米尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''(1)Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1. Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and ''Bible'' Translator, first put forward the notion of “dynamic equivalence” in his book ''Toward a Science of Translating''. According to Nida, “dynamic equivalence” refers to “ the closest natural equivalence to the source language message(Tan Zaixi, 1984: 10)”. In saying this, Nida means to appeal translators to put emphasis on expressing to the target readers both the messages conveyed in the source language and the forms and styles of the original text. Later, he realizes the name “dynamic equivalence” may confuse some translation learners and they may think he only focuses on translating the content and meaning of the source text and ignores its form and style, he then changes the name of “dynamic equivalence” into “functional equivalence”. Nida thinks that the response made by the target language receptor to the target text should generally be equivalent to the response made by the source language receptor to the source text, so when the translator cannot retain both the form and the content of the original text, he or she should give priority to the content of the original text and change the form of the source text. And in response to questions like how and to what degree the translator can change the form of the original text, Nida then points out that in translation, there are four aspects in dynamic equivalence, namely, lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence respectively. If a translator can convey the language form, the content and the style of the source text in natural target language, and make the target readers give the same response to the target text as the source language made to the original text, then his translation can be said to have achieved the maximal equivalence. On the other hand, if a translation only transmit the content of the original text generally, then the translation can be said to have achieved the minimal equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2. Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was first put forward by Hans Vermeer in his book ''Framework for a General Translation Theory'' in 1978. According to Skopos theory, translation means to “'''produce a text at target setting for a target purpose and target addressee in target circumstances'''”(Liu Junping, 2009: 377). Based on this definition, Vermeer Hans concludes the three rules of Skopos theory, which are skopos rule, coherence rule and loyalty rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, skopos rule, or purpose principle, is the primary principle to be followed in translation. It holds that the purpose to be achieved of the target text determines the whole process of translation, including the choice of the translator in translation skills and strategies, and that all translation activities are determined by its purpose. Generally speaking, the skopos rule has under its umbrella three types of purposes: the first one is the basic purpose of the translator; the second is the communicative purpose of the translation; and the third is the purpose of specific translation strategies or means. But at most of times, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, coherence rule, also called intra-textual coherence, means that the translation must be understandable and readable to the receptors, and meaningful in the communicative environment of the target culture and the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, fidelity rule, which means that there should be inter-textual coherence between the source text and the target text. Inter-textual coherence is similar to what is usually called “信” or “be faithful to the original text”. In the traditional translation theory, “faithfulness” is always regarded as the basic translation standard to obey, but in Skopos theory, to what degree the form and style of the target text should be faithful to the original text totally depends on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Vermeer’ s Skopos theory, the skopos rule is the most important rule among the three rules, the coherence rule the second important, and the fidelity rule the least important. This indicates that in Skopos theory, the end justifies the means(Liu Junping, 2009: 377-378)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.Similarities and Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1. The Similarities between the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1. Both Attach Great Importance to the Target Receptor’s Status'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence Theory is a receptor-oriented theory. As revealed by Nida’s definition of translation, that “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes that the primary aim of translation is such that the target text should bring the target receptors the similar or same response as the response made by receptors in the source language. Besides, to bring to the readers a similar or same response, Nida even put forward that, if it is necessary, different target texts should be made according to the needs of different receptors. All of the two points reflects that in Functional Equivalence Theory, the target receptor’s status is very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Skopos theory, too, put the reader’s needs on a high status. Of the three rules in Skopos theory, the most important one is skopos rule, which includes three purposes, the basic purpose of the translator, the communicative purpose of the translation, and the purpose of specific translation strategies or means. However, to take all the three purposes into consideration, a translator must first know what and who the target text serves, so he or she can immediately know the purpose of the translation task and do a corresponding and qualified translation. This, on the other hand, also means that in Skopos theory, the target reader’s needs indirectly determine the purpose of the translation, so it is also given priority to by the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2. Both Emphasize the Communicative Function of Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Functional Equivalence Theory, the translation should achieve a functional equivalence, bringing the target readers the roughly same experience and making them give the responses as the receptors in the source language culture. In doing this, the translator is in fact trying to achieve the communicative function of the original text by shortening the distance of the source text receptors and the target text receptors, which, on the other hand, means that the process of translation is a communicative process between the original language culture and the culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, of the three purposes under the skopos rule, the communicative purpose is regarded as the most important purpose of a target text. Skopos theory holds that translation is a communicative activity with a purpose, and the process of translation is determined by the intended function or purpose of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The Differences between the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1. Different Status of the Source Language and the Target Language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory, a good translation achieving the goal of translation not only needs to provide another message similar to the original message conveyed in the source text, but also needs to clearly reflect the meaning and intention of the original text, bringing to the target readers similar or even same effects and making them give a same response. From this point, one can easily see that Functional Equivalence Theory is centered on the original text, which, to some degree, reflects that Functional Equivalence still put the source language on a high status. The status of the target language is secondary to the source language as the choice of the words, sentence structures of the target text still heavily depend on the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, on the other hand, gets rid of the point of view of the traditional text-centered translation theory, and focuses on the function and purpose of the target text. From the perspective of Skopos theory, a successful translation is not one that places the original text in a sacred and unattainable position. Vermeer further put forward the view of “subverting the source language” in Skopos theory. He stated that “the linguistic and stylistic features of the original text are no longer the only criteria to measure the translation”. All of these reflect that the source text enjoys a relatively low status in Skopos theory compared with its status in Functional Equivalence Theory. Besides, from the three rules of Skopos theory, one can easily know that, the most important one is the skopos rule, then the coherence of the target text, namely the intra-textual coherence and finally the fidelity of the target text to the source text, namely the inter-textual coherence. Therefore, we can see that the status of the source language actually lower than the target language in Skopos theory, which is different from the case in Functional Equivalence Theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2. Different Translation Principles'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that equivalence is the goal of translation. His translation standard is that the target text should be faithful to the original text in terms of content and style while also being expressive in the eyes of the target readers. As put forward by Nida that, “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, the translation standard of Functional Equivalence Theory include “equivalence”, which is the equivalence of meaning and style, namely be faithful to the meaning and style of the source text. Besides, in front of “equivalence”, there is also a word “natural”, which means the target text should be fluent and be in conformity with the habits of the target culture, namely “expressiveness” in traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, however, “faithfulness” is no longer regarded as the primary translation criteria. As Skopos theory judges the success of a translation by its intended purpose, which reflects the requirements of the target readers. However, as the requirements of the readers are different, Skopos theory advocates the diversification of translation standards. Only when the communicative purpose of the translation requires the translation to have the same communicative function as the original text, equivalence becomes the standard of the translation process. Otherwise, the translation may be very different from the original text in its style and form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3. Different Translation Skills and Translation Strategies Used in the Translation Process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Functional Equivalence Theory, as determined by its definition for translation, the translation skills and strategies used in the translation process are all for one common goal, which is to bring the target readers the roughly same or same response. In order to achieve the aim, some translation skills are frequently used under the Functional Equivalence Theory, including literal translation, liberal translation, domestication and borrowing translation. And among all these translation skills, domestication and borrowing translation are two translation strategies most favorably advocated by Functional Equivalence Theory. Here, I will list the translation of a phrase to briefly explain the reason why the two translation skills are often used in translation process. We all know that to grow like mushrooms is an English phrase which means to rapidly grow or increase in number. It vividly describes the scene that after the incessant rain in London, the explosive growth of the mushrooms. While in China, there is also a similar phrase “雨后春笋”, to describe the scene that after a spring rain, the bamboo shoots sprout overnight in the forest. Therefore, when doing a E-C translation, the translator often uses domestication and translate “to grow like mushrooms” into “雨后春笋”, so as to enable the Chinese readers give a same response as English readers did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Skopos theory is different. In Skopos theory, the end justifies the means, which means all the translation skills and strategies are determined by the purpose and use of the target text as well as the reader it serves. Therefore, it usually adopts different translation strategies to meet different translation purposes. Translators can freely choose the translation skills he wants to use, whether it is literal translation or liberal translation, domestication or foreignization, transliteration or borrowing translation, even simplifying translation and reduction translation, in consideration of the author's writing intention, the theme of the original text, the translator’s purpose and the needs of the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, I want to firstly compare the difference between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory in dealing with content with cultural characteristics. As I wrote before, the Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes the same response between the original readers and the target readers and the presence of a natural text to the target readers, so it prefers to use the existed words, phrases, and cultural images in the target language to replace the expressions in the original text, which explains why domestication and borrowing translation are often use under the theory -- that is because by using the two ways, functional equivalence can be achieved. However, in Skopos theory, the translator enjoys a higher degree of freedom. He can select translation skills flexibly according to the skopos of the text. For example, when it comes to cultural translation, the translator should carefully consider the cultural differences between the two languages and have full understanding of the purpose and usage of the original text. If the purpose of a translated text is to diffuse the language characteristics of the original author, the author’s writing intention, or the language characteristics of the source language culture, then the translator can adopt the strategy of foreignization or the strategy of literal translation with some annotations in the target text to help the target readers better understand a foreign concept. For example, in order to maintain the cultural characteristics of Chinese, the Chinese proverb “谋事在人，成事在天” should be translated as “man proposals, heaven disposes.&amp;quot; instead of “man proposals, God disposes”. This is because the translator wants foreign people to know our beliefs -- we Chinese believe in Heaven rather than God. At the same time, sometimes, to meet the needs of some special readers, simplifying translation and reduction translation are also used in the translation process. For example, there are some publishers in China which publish the simplified version of those foreign classics to meet the the children’s needs in reading. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.4. Different Status of the Translator'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In what Nida thinks of, the translator is only a cultural envoy, transmitting the idea of a culture to people in another culture. Nida believes that as the second source of information, the translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. Therefore, the translator must understand what the original author thinks. The translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. In addition, the translator should not introduce any personal ideas into the translation of the original text, no matter whether the original point of view is consistent with his own. “The translator should not intervene in, edit or rewrite the original text even if it has shortcomings and errors, nor should he improve the original text even if he has the ability”(Tan Zaixi, 1984). Of course, we can critically accept Nida’s words. When there are obvious mistakes in the original text (such as the original text not conforming to the facts), we should correct them in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory improves the position of translator. The translator is the receptor of the original text and transmits the information of the original text to the reader. Skopos theory allows the translator to determine the faithfulness of the translation to the source text and determine the proportion of the faithfulness of the target text to the original text. It adopts the translation strategies such as “modification, abridgement and reduction”, and denies that there is only one “correct or best” translation of the source language. Therefore, the translator has more freedom in the process of translation, and can transfer the original text according to the needs, expectations and knowledge background of the readers, so as to achieve the purpose of a translation task.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.5. Different translation processes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve functional equivalence, Nida proposed the famous back translation theory by referring to the concepts of core sentence, non-core sentence and transformation. In Functional Equivalence Theory, translation is a complicated process, which includes four stages: analysis, transfer, reconstruction and test (Tan Zaixi, 1984, 144). Specifically speaking, as far as Nida is concerned, when doing a translation task, the translator needs to transform the original text from the surface structure to the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure on the basis of grammatical and semantic analysis, and then translate the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally from the deep structure of the target text to the surface structure of the target text. After the translation is done, the translator needs to re-examine and test the translation.(Peng Changjiang, 2017: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, however, unlike the Functional Equivalence Theory, it does not put forward specific translation procedures. The Skopos theory does not give detailed guidelines for the translation of words, phrases, paragraphs and texts, but it do gives some guidance to the translator from the macro perspective, giving the translator more autonomy to do translation and enabling them freely translate a text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.My Thoughts on the Two Theories''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1. My thought on Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1. Strengths and Contributions of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the Functional Equivalence Theory brings modern linguistics, communication studies, information theory, semiotics and aesthetics into the field of translation. From the macro perspective, it breaks through the limitations of the traditional thoughts on translation and provides a new perspective for translation research. It studies translation in a more detailed way from multiple perspectives, applies new thoughts, concepts and methods to translation studies, and provides many new methods for translation research. Besides, it also lays a solid foundation for modern translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it must be emphasized that, Functional Equivalence Theory has given many constructive suggestions to translators. From a micro perspective, Functional Equivalence Theory has solved the long-standing dispute between literal translation and liberal translation. It requires the translator use the target language to reproduce the meaning of the source language as fully as possible in different language structures, thus both breaking the restrictions of traditional word-for-word translation and limiting the free and random play of the translator. To some extent, Functional Equivalence Theory has greatly promoted the translation of some types of literary works, such as the translation of prose, help avoiding the creation of many pseudo--translation and translationese cases. At the same time, it eases the argument of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of language and culture, and seeks the balance point of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of multiple disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Functional Equivalence Theory provides with the target readers a chance to know other country’s culture in their own language. Traditionally, translation is to transform the original language that are different from ours into the familiar language that we use. It can let the people who have not learned a foreign language also understand and appreciate the message under some phrases written in a foreign language. For example, if one has no common sense in English, he will regard “a piece of cake” as “一块蛋糕”. This example reflects the culture gap between the people of two countries. Good translation is one that overcomes these culture gaps and turn them into what the target readers is familiar with. So, it is better for the translator use the Functional Equivalence Theory to translate “a piece of cake” with the well-known Chinese proverb “小菜一碟” .   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2. Deficiency of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Functional Equivalence Theory has made many contributions to the translation studies, it is not without its deficiencies. Here I list three disadvantages of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory is concluded from the translation of the ''Bible''. It is, in fact, cannot be a guideline for all kinds of translation. For example, some texts, including some articles with profound historic significance and cultural characteristics, some scientific articles, some lyrical articles, movie subtitles, government reports, actually need different translation standards. Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate fields, but it is not universal or omnipotent rule. Though, in fact, there is nothing omnipotent and flawless in the world. Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate area. If it is used in the right place, it can help the translator present a more brilliant translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Functional Equivalence Theory requires the target text to be written in a “common language”, which should be understood by the less educated readers and accepted by the readers with high literacy, but this turns out to be very difficult to achieve in practice. It can be said that the requirements of this theory are way too demanding. Although this is a goal worth pursuing, it is nearly impossible to achieve, as even in the same country, different knowledge levels, different regional cultures and even different life experiences will lead to different understanding abilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida also ignores an important thing, that is, culture is very complex. The generation, evolution and creation of each nation and its culture are different from each other. Some cultural images in foreign works may be something the other country’s readers have never seen and cannot understand. In translation process, it is certainly ideal if the translator can find a corresponding cultural object in the target culture. But at most of times, it is in fact very difficult for the translator to find such a substitute. This makes the so called “functional equivalence” very difficult to achieve, and even show its loopholes -- which is also a difficulty in translation process -- it is usually difficult for translators to translate and explain certain words with special cultural meanings. In fact, the differences between different cultures are absolute and inevitable, while the similarities are rare and precious. For example, in order to avoid the danger and inauspicious emotions of the word “red” in western culture, some British translators translate the original title of the book 《红楼梦》 into “''The Story of the Stone''”. This kind of translation, however, fails to transmit the message of a rich, luxurious, dreamy life hidden in the original book name, let alone bring the western readers the same response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3. My Point of View towards Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence of Functional Equivalence Theory on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not a universal theory. The advantages and disadvantages of the theory of functional equivalence should be treated in a dialectical way. Functional Equivalence Theory is the product of a particular historical period, and it may have some inconsistencies with contemporary translation theories. Therefore, we should take a comprehensive view of Nida’s translation theory. On the whole, Nida’s translation thought can be regarded as a bright gem in the treasure house of western translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2. My thoughts on Skopos Theory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1. Strengths and Contributions of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has many advantages. First of all, as a major breakthrough in the study of contemporary western translation theory, Skopos theory breaks the limitations of Functional Equivalence Theory at the linguistic level and puts forward a translation standard dominated by skopos principle. Skopos theory provides the translator with another perspective in translation practice, which is more conducive to the choice of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Skopos theory focuses on the requirements of the translation client, points out the influence of the client on the translation process, and breaks the limitation of traditional translation theory, which only takes the original author, the translator and the target reader into consideration. From this perspective, Skopos theory can be called a real breakthrough in the history of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Skopos theory emphasizes the initiative and participation of the translator, and holds that the original text mainly plays the role of providing information. Therefore, it shifts the focus of translation from faithful reproducing the source text to the creation of the translation. It overthrows the central position of the original text and establishes the central position of the target text and the translator, which gives all translation learners and researchers a new insight towards translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Skopos theory further studies the development of translation from the perspective of culture. From the perspective of Skopos theory, translation is a kind of cultural comparison and a kind of cross-cultural communication in a certain cultural context, which benefits the target readers a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2. Deficiency of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, all thing is not perfect, Skopos theory is no exception, of course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Skopos theory allows the translator to rewrite the original text to a certain extent, but it does not indicate the extent to which the translator can rewrite the original text. It gives the translator too much freedom, which may let the translator easily translate the source text out of its context. Besides, the original meaning and usage of the source text may be distorted if the translator unscrupulously use every means in order to achieve the so-called “purpose of translation”. Accordingly, the translator will fall into the whirlpool of random translation, which may violate the intention of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the Skopos theory overemphasizes the purpose of translation, the purpose of the translator and the purpose of the target language, so that the translator may easily change or omit many stylistic features of the original text in the target text. This makes it not suitable for some styles of text, such as poems. Because if a translator translates a poem into a prose or a descriptive passages out of the purpose of the translation client, he or she may be better said to rewrite or recreate something than translate. After all, translation is based on the original text, otherwise it cannot be called translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, there are tens of thousands of readers. To meet the needs of different people, a translation must adopt multiple standards. When there are contradictions among various standards, the translator will be at a loss and the multiple standards will be equal to no standards. For example, if a translator receives the mission of the translation client that he should translate a song faithfully but also retain the beauty of the original text for both the children and adults to appreciate it, then the translator may feel hard to do the translation task with the three contradictory translation requirements.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.3. My Point of View towards Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are more or less deficiencies in every translation theory, and Skopos theory is no exception. To some extent, the shortcomings of Skopos theory mentioned above are also a major feature of it. It is this distinctive theoretical feature that can make it stand out in many translation theories and attract the attention of many scholars and translation enthusiasts. The author believes that the contribution of Skopos theory to the development of translation theory and its guiding significance in translation practice is far greater than its shortcomings and deficiencies. People should treat it with a more objective and rational attitude and let it play its due role in the field of translation. Generally speaking, the Skopos theory put forward by Hans Vermeer is regarded as a major theoretical breakthrough in the study of western translation theory, and it also plays an important role in guiding the successful translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison, we find that both Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory have their own advantages and disadvantages, and their differences are greater than their similarities. Functional equivalence pays attention to the equivalence between the form and content of the translation and the original text as well as the reader’s response. Skopos theory can solve some problems that can not be solved by Functional Equivalence Theory and widen the research perspective of translation theory, which is to some extent the inheritance and development of Functional Equivalence Theory. The scope of application of the two is different, but both of them have their own unique excellencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reference books: 《奈达论翻译》by谭载喜&amp;amp;《西方翻译理论通史》by刘军平&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
Bibliography：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Eugene A. Nida. ''Toward a Science of Translating'' [M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Eugene A. Nida, Charles Taber. ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' [M]. Leiden: the Netherlands, E. J. Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Hans Vermeer. ''Framework for a General Translation Theory'' [M] ,1978.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.奈达论翻译 [M].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]刘军平.西方翻译理论通史 [M].武汉：武汉大学出版社,2009.9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]百度百科：功能对等理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]百度百科：翻译目的论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]百度百科：目的论的优点与不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]百度百科：功能对等理论的贡献与局限性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]彭长江.英汉--汉英翻译教程[M].长沙：湖南师范大学出版社，2017.8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]百度百科：功能对等理论与目的论的比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘   要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近几十年来，翻译理论层出不穷，翻译理论也带有多元化倾向。奈达从语言学的角度出发，根据翻译的本质，提出了功能对等理论，在这一理论中，他指出“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。功能主义目的论的代表人物弗米尔认为翻译是一项有目的的活动，并且以实现译文的预期功能和效果为首要原则。&lt;br /&gt;
这两种理论都是具有较大影响力的西方翻译理论。它们在不同的时期由不同流派提出，本文着重分析两大理论在理论基础、翻译标准、文化观等层面上的差异性，并分析其相似性。通过对这两种理论的共性和差异进行比较，旨在加深我们对这两种貌似神离的翻译理论的认识与了解，让我们在不同的领域中能恰当地使用这两种翻译理论,更好地发挥各自的指导作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''功能对等；目的论；差异性；相似性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent decades, translation theories have emerged in an endless stream, and translation theories have a tendency to diversify. From the perspective of linguistics, Eugene Nida puts forward the theory of functional equivalence according to the nature of translation. In this theory, he points out that &amp;quot;Translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style&amp;quot;. While one of the representatives of functionalist skopos theory, Hans J. Vermeer, considers that translation is a purposeful activity, taking the realization of the target text’s intended function as its first principle.&lt;br /&gt;
These two theories have great influence in western translation theories. They are proposed by different schools in different periods. This paper will focus on the differences between these two theories in terms of theoretical basis, translation standards, and cultural direction, and then analyze their similarities. By comparing the differences and similarities between the two theories, it will deepen our understanding of these two translation theories so that we can properly use them in different fields, thus better playing their respective guiding roles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Functional Equivalence; Skopos Theory; comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Research background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contemporary western translation theories are flourishing, providing a new perspective for translation studies. In the 1960s, Eugene A. Nida proposed a translation theory based on reader response, namely &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;. With the development of the times, people have further understanding of the complex phenomenon of translation. The theory of equivalence sets the translation within the scope of the language level. However, the essence of translation is not only the conversion of pure language, but also the communication between different cultures based on language form. In the 1970s, translation studies oriented to the target language culture appeared in the West, breaking the traditional translation theory of textual centralism, which made the translator pay more attention to the translation and the target language receivers, the social and communicative functions of the translation. The German functionalist translation theory got rid of the shackles of the equivalence theory that prevailed at that time, broadened the field of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Significance of the study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the differences and similarities of these two translation theory, it can deepen our understanding of them. Therefore, when we do translation, we can choose the most appropriate translation theory to guide us to translate according to the specific situation. So it is very necessary to make a comparison between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Layout of this chapter'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be divided into three chapters. In the first chapter, a brief introduction of functional equivalence will be presented, such as the definition of functional equivalence, and its four criteria: conveying information; conveying the spirit and style of the original work; fluent language; and similar reader response. The second chapter involves three parts, that is, the development of skopos theory; the definition of skopos theory and the three rules of skopos theory. The final chapter falls into two part: the differences and similarities between these two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. A brief introduction of Functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The definition of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is the core of the famous American translator Eugene Nida’s translation theory. It attaches great importance to the response of the target language receivers, that is, the target language receiver and the source language receiver produce the same viewing response. He holds that translation should not only ensure the correctness of information exchange and achieve information equivalence in lexical sense, but also take into account the cultural background and behavioral patterns of the target language receiver and achieve information equivalence in style, semantics and other aspects in the process of translation, that is, to achieve functional equivalence of language. In the process of translation, we should not only consider the formal factors such as vocabulary and grammar, but also pay attention to the linguistic factors such as context, culture and social background, which are very important to translation. Nida’s definition of translation indicates that translation is not only equivalence in lexical sense, but also equivalence in semantics, text and style. The information conveyed by translation includes both surface lexical information and deep cultural information. This kind of “dynamic equivalence” includes four aspects: 1. lexical equivalence；2. syntactic equivalence；3. textual equivalence；4. stylistic   equivalence. Among these four aspects, Nida believes that “meaning is the most important and form is the second”(张春柏，1998：50).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The criteria of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence translation theory has four criteria (Nida, 2001:117): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.1 Conveying information'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “information” includes all kinds of information conveyed by the original language: semantics, style, literary image, scene and psychological effect. In the theory of functional equivalence, the criterion of “conveying information” means that the target language information conveyed by the translator to the target language receiver should be basically the same as the original text information conveyed by the original author to the target language receiver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: “presidential historian...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“总统的史学家......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not clear that the message conveyed by “presidential historian” to Chinese readers is not the same as that conveyed by “presidential historian” to English readers. However, according to Nida’s functional equivalence theory, the translator translates it into “研究总统的历史学家” by adding words, so that Chinese readers can correctly understand the true meaning of “presidential historian” in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.2 Conveying the spirit and style of the original work'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, translation is to reproduce the original text in the most natural way in the target language, first of all, meaning, then spiritual style, so that the receivers of the translated text can produce basically the same psychological response as the receivers of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:“来吧，朋友!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a column broadcast by CCTV. If translated into “come on, friends!”, it seems to be close to the original in form, as a column is not solemn enough. And “solemnity” is the style of “来吧，朋友！”in the original Chinese text, which should be reproduced in the translation. Therefore, “A time to make friends” is quite different from the original Chinese in form, but it accurately conveys the spiritual style of the original to the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.3 Fluent language: fully in line with the norms and conventions of the target language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This criterion means that, on the premise of conveying the information and spiritual style of the original text, the process of translation should not be constrained by the linguistic form and structure of the original text, and should grasp the connotation and spirit of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example：“车来了！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Here comes the car / truck / bus / minibus / lorry / taxi!”&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the category word “car” is used to replace any form of vehicle. But this method is not found in English. On the contrary, English is accustomed to using specific vocabulary. Therefore, when translating similar Chinese into English, it is necessary to make clear the means of transportation and to translate the specific means of transportation according to the habits of English expression. If you cross the street, remind your peers to say “车来了！”You should translate it into “Be careful!” according to English expression habits, so that English readers can really understand the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.4 Similar reader responses'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first two standards focus on the transmission of linguistic information, content and style, while the latter two focus on the acceptability of the translation to the audience：The relationship between the target reader and the target text should be basically the same as that between the original reader and the target text, so as to achieve the spiritual fit between the translator and the original author, thus enabling the target reader to get the same feelings as the original reader. &lt;br /&gt;
Example: “as white as snow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can sometimes be translated into “very white” because people in the translated culture may not know what snow is. We can also translate “to grow like mushroom” into “如雨后春笋般地成长起来”, because “mushroom” means exactly the same in English as“春笋”in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅱ. A brief introduction of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is the core concept of German functionalist theory, which is put forward by Hans. J. Vermeer. Skopos theory holds that the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies that are to be employed. Vermeer thinks that translators should follow three basic rules in the process of their translation, which are respectively skopos theory, coherence theory and fidelity theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The development of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, the focus of translation studies was equivalence. In fact, this kind of equivalence was hard to achieve because the differences between cultures are hard to eliminate. In order to solve this problem, translation theorists put forward new theories, using functional and communicative methods to study translation. In this context, functionalist skopos theory continues to develop, and boldly shakes off the bondage of equivalence, taking the skopos as the general principle. So translation is examined in the framework of behavioral theory and intercultural communication, which opens a new path for the world translation theories, including the Chinese translation (Li Changshuan, 2009:11). The development of skopos theory has experienced the following four stages:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss firstly introduced the concept of equivalence into translation criticism, proposing the prototype of functionalist theory. On the one hand, Reiss still insisted on the equivalence theory with the original text as the center, and pointed out that the ideal translation should be equivalent to the original text from the conceptual content, language form and communicative function. She believed that the ideal translation should be comprehensive communicative translation. On the other hand, Reiss also realized that some equivalence is impossible. For example, the translation and the original text have different functions. In this case, Reiss believes that the translator should give priority to the functional characteristics of the translation rather than the equivalence principle (Zhang Jinglan, 2004:1). Reiss's research laid the foundation for skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Reiss’s student Hans J. Vermeer proposed skopos theory, taking the skopos of the translation as the paramount principle during the process of translation. Vermeer believed that translation is a kind of human behavior, and any kind of human behavior is purposeful, so the purpose of translation should be determined before the translation begins. Vermeer thinks that translation should be based on the original text, and translation is a purposeful behavior that must be completed by negotiation. In addition, translation must follow three basic rules, of which the skopos rule is the most important. After these three rules are put forward, the criteria for judging the good or bad translation are no longer “equivalence”, but whether the translation fully achieves the expected goal of translation or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Based on communication theory and action theory, Holz-Manttari proposed translational action. Translational action views translation as purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and focuses on the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds involving intercultural transfer (Jeremy Munday, 2001:77). Translation is a communicative process involving a series of roles and players Manttari regards text as a pure tool for achieving communicative function, and believes that its inherent value is completely subordinate to its purpose. The translator only needs to be responsible for the purpose environment, and the target text can be completely independent of the original text, thus further developing the functionalist translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christane Nord comprehensively summarized and perfected the functionalist theory. Nord proposed the principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot;, which systematically elucidates the internal and external factors that need to be considered in text analysis of translation, and how to formulate a translation strategy that is consistent with the purpose of translation based on the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The definition of skopos'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was originally put forward by the German scholar Han J. Vermeer in 1978. “Skopos is a Greek word for 'aim' or 'purpose' and was introduced into translation theory by Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating”(Munday, 2001: 78). Translation actions have many purposes, but Vermeer divides them into three categories: translator’s basic purpose, such as make a living; the target text’s communicative purpose, like enlightening the readers; and the purpose realized by selecting some special translation strategies or steps, for example, translating one language word by word aims to show the structure feature of this language. Generally speaking, the skopos theory refers to the communicative purpose of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Three basic rules of skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, a detailed analysis of these rules will be presented with examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 The skopos rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the three rules of Skopos theory, Skopos theory is the prime principle to be followed in any translation. Vermeer explains this rule as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.''(Vermeer, 1988:20)  &lt;br /&gt;
                                         &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, skopos theory believes that any translation action is determined by the purpose of the translation. That is to say, “The ends justify the means” (Reiss &amp;amp;Vermeer, 1984:101) the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: I wear nothing but a few drops of Channel No.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无限芬芳的超脱，点滴即可创造。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If using the literal translation, this sentence can be translated as “我什么都不穿，除了滴几滴香奈儿五号”. However, this kind of translation extremely lacks of beauty and there is no more elegance. Considering that the ultimate goal of advertisement is to induce consumers to buy the products and services it promotes. This advertisement adopts free translation and combines with Chinese traditional culture, which makes it like a ancient poem with quaint charm. It not only expresses the meaning of the advertisement, but also injects the characteristics of art, thus letting Channel No.s full of magic. It satisfies some people's pursuit high quality of life, and also makes consumers deeply impressed. So it can be called a successful translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 The coherence rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule is also called intratextual coherence rule. It holds that the translated text must be coherent, readable and acceptable. In other words, the TT receivers can understand the TT according to their cultural and intellectual background. Any text is a provider of information and functions, but the information and functions are not always obvious from a linguistic point of view. The translator selects aspects and components that serve the purpose according to the skopos rule, and then translates the source text through language processing to make the translated text become a new information provider. In the language processing process, translators must be concerned that translation is readable and understandable in the translated language. Only the translation is meaningful in the communicative context of the TL receivers can the culture and information of the source text be effectively transmitted to the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: Enchanting medieval house with five acres of delightful gardens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里是迷人的中世纪住宅，外有五英亩的美丽花园。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a part of the travel propaganda. In order to ensure that translation is smooth and coherent, the original prepositional phrase is changed into a complete sentence with a subject-predicate structure, which doesn’t make the relationship among sentences appear loose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 The fidelity rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity rule is also called inter-textual coherence and states that there must be coherence between the ST and the TT. It is similar to the “faithfulness” of Yan Fu’s theory. Fidelity rule maintains the status of the original text and constrains translation actions of different translation purpose. However, the concept of Fidelity rule is relative. The form and degree of faithfulness is determined by the purpose of translation and the translators’ understanding of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: Free entry into farm, Dogs on lead.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPEN DAILY: 1 March--30 November 10:00 am--5:00 pm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农场免费进入，宠物狗请带好狗绳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
开放时间：3月1日--11月30日 上午10点--下午五点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time, place and various precautions in the travel text are very important, because the error of this kind of information will bring unnecessary trouble to the tourists. Therefore, the translation, according to the fidelity rule, faithfully and effectively conveys the original information to the reader for the purpose of facilitating the tourists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a hierarchical order of these rules. The skopos rule is the most important one and other two rules are subordinate to it. At the same time, the fidelity rule is also subordinate to the coherence rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅲ. Comparative study on Nida's functional equivalence theory and functionalist skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will mainly discuss the differences and similarities between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Different theoretical basis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early equivalence theory was directly influenced by American structuralist linguistics and human linguistics. Later, Nida combined translation studies with the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method and Chomsky's transformational-generative grammar that were popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, took structural analysis of language expressions and translation procedures, and injected fresh blood into translation studies (Chen Gang, 2011: 145). Using communication theory and cross-cultural content as the starting point, Nida revised Chomsky's deep transfermation grammar, paid attention to the psychology of information receivers, and stimulated the potential of information receivers as .much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
German skopos theory is an emerging school in the late 1970s. It criticizes that the translation theory based on linguistic school pays much attention to form, and is developed on the basis of  communication theory, information theory, behavior theory, discourse linguistics, and text theory. Based on the behavior theory, Skopos theory proposes the concept of translation action, which extends translation to a new field. That is to say, translation is a kind of purposeful and conscious intercultural communication action of human. As the name suggests, Skopos theory regards translation activities as a kind of &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;, and any action has its goals or skopos. One of the representatives of the skopos theory, Hans J. Vermeer, summarizes the essence of skopos theory in a concise language: the ends justify the means, that is, the purpose of translation determines the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Different translation principles and standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence refers to “the closest natural equivalence to the source language information”. “Natural” here means that the translation must conform to the language and culture of the target language, in line with the context and the requirements of the target receivers. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; here, he clearly stated that it is not &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in mathematics, but &amp;quot;approximation&amp;quot;, that is, the approximation of functional equivalence from varying degrees. From the above Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory, the translator must conform to four criteria in order to achieve &amp;quot;close and natural equivalence&amp;quot;: (1) conveying meaning; (2) conveying the spirit and style of the original work; (3) fluent; (4) similar reader responses. In order to achieve these four standards, there will be contradictions between content and form from time to time. It is either the content giving way to form, or the form giving way to content. The two form a unified whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation should follow three rules: the skopos rule, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule, of which the skopos rule is the highest principle. The main purpose is to make the translation achieve the expected function of the target language receivers in the target language environment. In addition to the highest principle, the translation must follow the coherence rule and the fidelity rule. The former requires the translation to be &amp;quot;coherent within the text,&amp;quot; that is, the translation needs to meet the communication context and cultural background of the target language so that the target reader can understand. The latter requires the translation to be coherent between the ST and the TT. That is, the translation should try to imitate the original text, whether it is formal imitation or content imitation is permissible, which depends on the purpose of the translation. The latter two rules are subordinate to the highest rule-- the skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this also makes the translation theorists produce questions. Is the translator free to do anything for the purpose? Then Nord put forward the theory of “function plus loyalty”. Nord believes that &amp;quot;there is no translation without the original text&amp;quot;, and free rewriting does not belong to translation; &amp;quot;Translators should be responsible for both the original text and the translation environment, and be responsible for both the sender of the original information and the recipient of the translation.&amp;quot; This responsibility of the translator is &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;(Zhang Meifang, 2005:60-65). The principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot; avoids the skopos theory to go to extremes, and complements skopos theory, highlighting the responsibility of translators, and limiting the translator's freedom. Because the skopos theory believes that the success of the translation is judged by whether the expected purpose of the source text is realized or not, and the expectation also reflects the requirements of the target language reader. Since the target language readers reflect differently, so the translation standard of the skopos theory is also diversified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Different cultural directions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida tried to overcome the cultural difference and eliminate the cultural atmosphere in the source text. His theory is mainly oriented to the original text. That is, the source language culture, emphasizing the consistency of cultural environment between the source language and the target language. At the same time, Nida is a support of language commonality. His theory reflects the translation thought of structuralist linguistics, that is, the &amp;quot;mirror reflection&amp;quot; of the objective world and the universality of language expression. The translators’ full imitation and the independence of express the value of their culture, especially the cultural consistency of the target language culture and the source language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer regards translation as a purposeful action, firstly in its outcome, that is, the target text. The target text is oriented towards the target culture, and the target culture determines the suitability of the target text. Therefore, Skopos theory believes that Translation is an irreversible transmission of information to the source language culture or language in the target culture. There is no intermediate position, it is intercultural communication action, and it is communicative and cultural. In addition, Skopos theory is oriented to the context of macro-postmodern culture, especially the habits, traditions and norms of the target language culture (Fan Derui, 2019:67).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The Similarities'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Both are a combination of translation and language function'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skopos theory represented by Hans J. Vermeer and Christane Nord, and the functional equivalence theory of Nida are put forward by different schools in different periods, but there are still many internal connections and intercommunity. There is no doubt that both have their rationality of existence and show progress in their translation activities of their respective periods. Whether it is &amp;quot;skopos theory&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;, both their ultimate goals are to achieve smooth communication between different languages and reduce misunderstandings and conflicts arising from information exchange. In particular, both combine translation with language functions, focusing on the role of language functions in translation. Skopos theorists believe that translation is a purposeful communicative activity, and the translation process is determined by the expected function or purpose of the translation. This purpose is to a great extent influenced by the target receivers and the context and cultural background of the target receivers. Therefore, the translator should decide the choice of the original text information, the use of the translation strategy and the expression of the translation according to the requirements of the clients, combined with the purpose of the translation and the specific situation of the target receivers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida also put forward the translation principle of functional equivalence from the perspective of language function, and also combines translation with language functions. He pointed out that due to the differences in language and culture, it is impossible for translation to obtain the formal equivalence between the source text and the target text, but only functional equivalence. Although the expressions of various languages are different, they have the same expressive power and have the same or similar language functions, that is, expressive, cognitive, interpersonal, informative, imperative, empathetic, sympathetic, empathy and aesthetic function. If the translation of these aspects is basically the same, then the functional equivalence of translation is achieved. According to this, he put forward that &amp;quot;the preservation of the original content must change the form, the degree of change, and must depend on different languages in the distance between language and cultural.&amp;quot; In order to produce efficacy, the adjustment of the translation from form to content is the specific application of functional ideas. However, Nida did not develop further in the direction of functionalism, but still focused on the concept of equivalence. Therefore, his theory is fundamentally different from the views of the German functional translation school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Both emphasize the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer believes that the recipients of the translation, that is, the readers, as an important part of the translation requirements, is one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of translation; the target language receivers is the recipient or listener of the translated text with the knowledge, expectation and communication needs of his own specific culture world. Translation is the text in the environment of the target language produced for the purpose of the target language and the reader of the target language in the context of the target language. In addition, the coherence rule of skopos theory emphasizes that the translation must meet the criteria of &amp;quot;coherence within the text&amp;quot; that is, only the text is fully understood by the recipient can they make sense. It can be seen that the skopos theory emphasizes the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence theory is also readers-oriented. Nida believes that the research object of translation is the reader; the recipient is not a passive target of language communication, but an active participant in communicative activities. The reader's response is the only criterion for judging the quality of the translation. Therefore, the translation must be fluent and understandable. In order to achieve the intelligibility of the translation, it is even possible to delete parts that the reader cannot understand, such as metaphors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparatively analyzing Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory and the German functionalist skopos theory, skopos theory critically inherited the rational factors of Nida's functional equivalence theory, and abandoned its irrational part. Skopos theory gets rid of the shackles of equivalence theory, breaking the traditional perspective of single translation studies, turning attention to the study of other relevant factors in translation activities other than language. Skopos theory broke through the framework of equivalence translation theory, and proposed a theoretical system of diversification of translation standards led by the skopos rule. The diversification of translation standards makes the function closer to reality. This is clearly more scientific, more operative and more versatile than Nida's theory that takes functional equivalence as the sole criterion. Moreover, compared with the traditional language translation theory that emphasizes the internal study of translation, Skopos theory denies that translation is a simple language conversion, and pays more attention to the external of translation. Compared with Nida, Skopos theory are more concerned with the humanity and sociality of translation activities. In addition, the Skopos theory shifts the focus of translation from the reproduction of the original text to the more challenging creation of target text, which enhances the active participation of the translator as the main body of the translation, overturning the center status of the original text, and establishing the central status of the target text and the translator. The functionalist skopos theory puts translation in a dynamic cultural context, emphasizing the translator's active intervention. Therefore, it solves some problems that the functional equivalence theory fails to solve, broadens the research perspective of traditional translation theory, is a major breakthrough and important supplement to the functional equivalence theory, and erects a distinctive flag in modern translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Application''[M], London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 2001:77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E.A. ''Language and Culture: Context in Translation'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina &amp;amp; Hans J. Vermeer. ''Groundwork For a General Theory of Translation''[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyet, 1984:101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Hans J. ''Didacitics of Translation''[A]. ''Routeledge Encycolopedia of Translation''[C]. London &amp;amp; New York: Rutledge, 1998:20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈刚．《翻译学入门》[M]．杭州：浙江大学出版社,2011:145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
范德瑞.奈达功能对等理论与功能主义目的论比较研究[J].淮海工学院学报(人文社会科学版),2019,17(04):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李长栓.《非文学翻译理论与实践》[M].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司.2009:11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张春柏.影视翻译初探[J].中国翻译,1998(2):50-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张锦兰.目的论与翻译方法[J].《中国科技翻译》2004,17(01):1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳.功能加忠诚--介评克里丝汀·诺德的功能翻译理论[J]．外国语,2005(1):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''On the Comparison between &amp;quot;Sublimation&amp;quot; an &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; Theories'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': Qian Zhongshu and Eugene Nida are outstanding and renowned translators in the history of Chinese and Western translation respectively. It is believed that Mr.Qian’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” theories have a broad and profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will recognize the theoretical value of these two theories from the dialectical point of view by comparing the similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”. It aims to better apply translation theory to translation practice, and advocate us to view Chinese and Western translation theories from a historical and contradictory perspective, and thus making Translation Studies become more systematic and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words''': sublimation; functional equivalence; Qian Zhongshu; Eugene Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction''':&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous master of literature, translation and academy, Qian Zhongshu is considered as “the Kunlun Mountain of culture” by many scholars on account of his remarkable achievements and a wide range of knowledge. His literary masterpieces include “Pipe-awl Chapters” , “Discourses on Art”, “Seven Patches”, “Selected Essays of Qian Zhongshu”, “Fortress Besieged” and so on. What’s more, he proposed “Sublimation” theory in translation field, which does great contribution to traditional Chinese translation theory and make Translation Studies more systematic. As Chinese scholar Chen Fukang said: “He (Qian) has made a great many outstanding achievements in some important fields like literature and academic research. Although the discussion on translation is only a carved railing in his academic palace, it can have a huge impact in the field of translation studies.” (Chen Fukang 2000: 417).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a famous American contemporary linguist and translation theorist. He has been devoted to the translation of the Bible and has summarized a set of translation theories from his own translation practice. The core point of his translation theory is “Functional Equivalence” (initially called “Dynamic Equivalence”). From his point of view, “Functional Equivalence” is to refer to the type of equivalent reflected in a TT which seeks to adapt the function of the original to suit the specific context in and for which it was produced” (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 64). It requires that the translation should focus on the meaning and spirit of the original text, instead of being constrained by formal correspondence. According to this theory, he deems that the translation must have four criteria: (1) conveying meaning; (2) expressing spirit; (3) natural and smooth wording; (4) similar receptor response. In his book “From one language to another”, he replaced “Dynamic Equivalence” with “Functional Equivalence” and put forward two levels of meaning, say, referential meaning and associative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.The theoretical origin of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The theoretical origin of “Sublimation”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of Qian Zhongshu’s translation theory of “Sublimation” comes from his book “Lin Shu's Translation” written in 1963 and “The Pipe-awl Chapters” published by Zhonghua Book Company in 1979. He proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”. Then he pointed out: “The highest ideal of literary translation is ‘sublimation’. When you translate the literary works from one language to another, you can not only avoid the trace of stiffness and awkward expressions resulting from the different habits of language use, but also completely preserve the flavor of the original. Then we can say, that's the realization of ‘Sublimation’ ” (Qian Zhongshu, 2002: 77). According to his explanation, it can be easily seen that the core of his translation theory is “Sublimation”. What’s more, we can extract 3 levels of “Hua” (Sublimation) from his theory, the first is to transform the source text to target text, and then use the domesticating method to make the source language be naturally and smoothly expressed in target language without any transparent feeling of translation caused by the differences of culture and language. Finally, it is the ultimate goal of “Sublimation” that is to say, “the transmigration of souls”, replacing the external shell and retaining the inner spirit and style without the slightest deviation. In other words, a translation should cleave to the original with such fidelity that it would not read like a translation, for a literature work in its own language will never read as though it were through a process of translation (Kao, 1975: 8-9).    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The theoretical origin of “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in the 1964 book “Toward s Science of Translating”. He believed that there were two kinds of equivalence in translation, namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Specifically, formal equivalence is the “quality of a translation in which the features of the form of the source text have been mechanically reproduced in the receptor language”. On the contrary, dynamic equivalence is the quality which characterizes a translation in which “the message of the original text has been so transported into the receptor language that the response of the receptor is essentially like that of the original receptors” (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1982: 200-201). Nida’s translation theory has its origin from his own translation practice of the Bible, in which he emphasized the communicative function of translation from the perspective of semantics and information theory. What's more, he regarded translation as interlingual translation, and he stressed the importance of paying attention to the receptors' response, in order to pursue the standard that target readers could have the same response as the original readers. In his book “From one language to another”, he changed the term “Dynamic Equivalence” to “Functional Equivalence” and he emphasized that we should try to achieve formal equivalence on the basis of the accordant information conveyed from the source text to the target language. In addition, he divided the translation process into three steps, say, “analysis, transfer, restructuring and check”. Through these four steps, the original information can be accurately conveyed, the response of the target receptors is also concerned, and the purpose of communication will be well achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Similarities between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The same concern for the translation processes: As we mentioned above, Mr. Qian Zhongshu proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”. To put them specifically, “enticement” refers to the role that plays in cultural exchanges by means of translation. In this sense, translation can be regarded as a guide that will lead target readers to understand the original language and culture and to better understand foreign excellent works. This process is of great significance because If the readers have little interest in the source language culture and foreign literature; then the translation works will lose its value. So we can say that translation is not only a conversion of two languages, but also a collision between different cultures and thoughts. The so-called term “Misinformation” refers to the distortion and wrong expression of the translation. Since “Misinformation” is the inevitable shortcoming of translation, no matter how excellent a translator is and no matter how smooth his translations are, he can not avoid making mistakes of one sort or another in one way or another, but he can exhaust every means to reduce misinformation to its minimum (Yu Chengfa,2003: 43). This is due to the gap between different languages, the gap between the translator's understanding, the style of writing and the form of original content, and even the gap between the translator's comprehension and his ability of expression. The final step is called “Hua Jing”; here “Hua” means “Sublimation”,which is the highest ideal of literary translation and also the ultimate goal of translation processes. A translator should try to figure out what the original writer means and ponder over what he imagines so so to immerge oneself with the writer(Luo Xinzhang, 1984: 511). Qian Zhongshu's explanation of the process of translation is the essential condition for the realization of “Sublimation” (Hua). Therefore, when doing translation practice, the translator has to make each step be well prepared, which requires a high standard of the translator's ability and quality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, based on the theory of “functional equivalence”, Nida proposed a “four-step model” of the translation process from the perspective of linguistics, namely, “Analysis, Transfer, Restructuring and Check”. Nida and Taber claim that all languages have between six and a dozen basic kernel structures and “agree far more on the level of kernels than on the level of more elaborate structures” such as word order. First of all, “Analysis” denotes that we have to analyze the surface structure of the source text and then to master the grammatical meaning of the sentence, in other words, the referential meaning and connotative meaning of the source text. In order to convey the original information correctly, the translator must analyze the text from surface structure to the deep structure. Then, “Transfer”, it means that the translator renders the analyzed source text to the target text. This step contains the conversion of two different language symbols and language forms, and it is also an exchange of different thinking modes. Next, “Restructuring” is the re-processing and re-creation of the original text, in which the translator will translate the original text into the target one that conforms to the expression of the target language, getting rid of the constraints of the surface structure of the original text, thus further excavating the meaning of the deep structure. Restructuring is thus defined as forward translation, or in other words the process which is the reverse of back-transformation (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 145). Last but not least, &amp;quot;Check&amp;quot; refers to the process of comparing the text of the original language with the target language so as to avoid semantic errors in the translation works, and pursue the maximum equivalence between the content of the target text and the content of the original text. Nida and Taber’s own description of the process (1969: 63–9) emphasizes the ‘scientific and practical’ advantages of this method compared to any attempt to draw up a fully comprehensive list of equivalences between specific pairs of SL and TL systems (Jeremy Munday, 2016: 63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The same concern for the response of the target readers: Since ancient times, the domestic and foreign translators have different opinions on the criteria of excellent translation. Yan Fu proposed his famous three-character guideline, namely, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” in his translation work “Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays”. Similarly, western translator Alexander Fraser Tytler put forward the “Three principles of translation”. To put it simply, that the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; that the style and manner of writing should be of the same character as that of the original; that the translation should have all the ease of the original composition. From the analysis of Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s description of translation criteria, we can see the fact that the study of the principles and standards of translation is precisely the translator’s emphasis on the target readers, and also reflects the translator’s sense of responsibility for the target culture. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory stressed that translators should guide our readers to read foreign literary works or let our readers be attracted by the foreign culture and introduce foreign writers to them. “Sublimation” is not only a standard for translation, but also a reflection of translators’ care for the target readers. Mr. Qian said: “The translation should be faithful to the original work, so that it does not read like a translation work, because the original work will never be read like a translation in the situation of source culture.” A good translation can stimulate the reader's curiosity about the original work and also give the reader the enjoyment of beauty. What’s more, Mr. Qian also commented the three principles proposed by Yan Fu: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness in translation should include expressiveness and elegance. Expressiveness gives full scope to faithfulness, and elegance is not just to adore expressiveness. To convey the original in the same style---that is faithfulness. ...Many have come to understand that a translation is not supposed to beautify or polish to attain elegance. Yet few have realized that a translation has to give up the words for the spirit. A translation can be intelligible without being faithful to the original, yet can be faithful to the original without being intelligible to the reader.”(Qian Zhongshu, 1986: 1101) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meanwhile, Nida deemed that the accuracy of the translation depends on the extent to which the ordinary readers correctly understand the original text, that is, whether the target reader can obtain similar or identical feelings when reading the translation works. The purpose of “functional equivalence” is to satisfy the communication needs of the readers. In order to achieve this goal, we have to change the form of the original text if it is necessary and consider the reader's acceptance of the translation work. Nida's “Functional Equivalence” requires not only the faithfulness to the original text, but also the accountability to the target readers and the original readers. Nida describes various “scientific approaches to meaning” related to work that had been carried out by theorists in semantics and pragmatics. Central to Nida's work is the move away from the old idea that a word has a fixed meaning and towards a functional definition of meaning in which a word acquires meaning through its context and can produce varying responses according to culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what we has discussed above, we can see that both Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” and Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” must take the reader’s reaction into consideration. Therefore, as a standard for translation, these theories avoid mechanical textual equivalence and bilingual conversion, which promotes the development of translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Domesticating tendency of the two theories: As we mentioned in the very beginning, Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation”(化) theory has three meanings, namely “Transfer”(转化), “Domesticating”(归化) and “Sublimation”(化境). It can be seen easily that “Domesticating” is a bridge connecting the transformation of source text and the realization of Sublimation in target language. In the book “Seven Patches”, he wrote: “whether the target version is ‘European-oriented’ or ‘Chinese-oriented’, the translation is always based on the language system from the original country to the language system of the target country(2002: 78). Although he did not explicitly state whether the translation should be “domestication-oriented” or “foreignization-oriented”, he compared the translation to the “reincarnation” of the original and regarded that the translation was an “out form” of the original. In addition, he appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, and comments that he would rather read Lin Shu’s translation than read Haggard’s original text. In this way, Mr. Qian Zhongshu seems to prefer the text of “Chinese-oriented” style, which demonstrates the tendency of “Domestication”. In the theory of “Functional Equivalence”, Nida advocates the use of the expression habits of the target language to transform the original text. He believes that language is the means of communication, and communication is the ultimate goal and an important role of translation, so he pays more attention to the receptors' response to the target text. In order to allow the target readers to accept the translation, it is necessary to make the translation correspond to the cultural traditions and language habits of the target language. At the same time, the translator has to make the translation natural and smooth under the premise of ensuring loyalty. Nida's “Domesticating” translation tendency can be seen from the above view. Please look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
S: “white as snow”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
T: “白如木棉花” or “白如鹭毛” or “白如蘑菇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of traditional translation standards, the above example runs counter to the original information. However, for those who have never seen snow will never know what snow is alike, and therefore he can't understand what &amp;quot;white as snow&amp;quot; means. Through the strategy of “Domestication”, the target readers can have a similar response to the original readers, so as to better achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Different theoretical basis: Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory is based on Yan Fu’s criteria of translation “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, which is the development of Chinese traditional translation theory. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory has pushed the study of translation to the extreme of art from the category of aesthetics. Eventually, the “Sublimation” theory was included in the course of the development of Chinese translation thought, say, “Case - Seeking faithfulness - Spiritual likeness - the Sublimation”. These four concepts, are independent, but also interconnected. They developed gradually to constitute a whole translation system and this whole system works as an important part of our traditional translation theory (Luo Xinzhang, 2009: 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s “functional equivalence” was established on the basis of his Bible translation practice. Under the guidance of Chomsky’s transform-generating grammar, Nida’s functional equivalence requires that the translator analyze the given text from the surface structure to the deep structure; then transform it from the deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally adjust the target language structure to obtain the surface structure of the translated version. From a series of steps, we can see that the hierarchical and theoretical property of translation studies, so Nida put forward his opinion that translation could be considered as a science. Qian Zhongshu thought that the translated works could surpass the original works and sometimes even should be much better than the original; while Nida did not choose the advantageous version between the original and the target text- his more emphasis goes to the equivalence between the two languages and the response of the target receptors thus more priorities were given to the communicative function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Different scopes of their application: “Huajing” (Sublimation) was proposed by Mr. Qian Zhongshu for literary translation standards; hence it may be more appropriate for the translation of literary genre. He considered that translator should “break through” the barriers of cultural differences and make the translation “surpass” the original work. However, it seems unreasonable for the translations of applied styles which relates to politics, economics, law, trade, etc. In addition, some scholars believe that Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation” has over-emphasized the mystery of art and has become a vague standard that could be hard to reach (Gao Huali, 2009: 154). The “highest ideal” of the literary translation he described will inevitably produce the problems of “Misinformation”, which would limit the scope of application of “Sublimation”. Despite the fact that scholars and experts of one generation after another have made their fruitful efforts to shed light on “Sublimation” from various aspects, it remains theoretical unexplainable and practical unattainable, like “an attic, in the air” to many people in the translation circle (Yu Chengfa, 2003: 8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, Nida’s translation of Bible carries religious culture with integrity and solemnity. He preached to people from all walks of life in order to spread the will of God; therefore, his translation must not only meet the needs of the aristocracy, but also the needs of ordinary people who lack knowledge of religious culture. The target readers of the “functional equivalence” theory is the masses from all walks of life in the society, and its range of application is more practical. Nida’s equivalence of translation is derived from the translation practice of the Bible. As we know, western languages have a lot in common in culture and words of expression, so Nida’s “equivalence” is relatively easy to achieve between two European languages. In English-Chinese translation, it may be more difficult to achieve complete “equivalence”, because Chinese and English belong to different language systems, and their cultures are rather divergent. Nida strictly divides the translation steps into four, which can be used as a practical translation method to guide the translation of some scientific and technical articles, announcements, and application articles. For literary genres, such as the translation of poetry and prose, the translator's creativity may be more important. It is difficult to convey the literary nature of the original text by mechanical methods and steps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.A Critical Understanding of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Is “Sublimation” faithful ?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to traditional translation theory, the translator is always regarded as the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of both the original and the translated text. He must be faithful to the original author while concerning the target readers. Xu Jun (2003: 321) wrote in his book “On Translation”: “Three points are often emphasized in traditional translation theory: first of all, translators should not incorporate their own subjective thoughts in translation; then they should not express their individuality in translation; in the end, translators should render the text on the basis of original message, and loyally follow the thoughts of the original writer. From the analysis of Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory, it is clear to see that he is more inclined to the translation strategy of “Domestication”, which emphasizes that the target version can surpass the source text. He, himself appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, because of their common advocacy and similar historical background. From the point of view of historical materialism, “social existence determines social consciousness, and social consciousness has an adverse effect on social existence.” For example, Lin Shu was living in a closed country and at that time , Qing Dynasty was extremely arrogant or even ignorant. His style and characteristics of the translation were naturally influenced by this national sentiment. Therefore, his translation had tendency to “Domestication” or even an unfaithful translation. Qian Zhongshu lived in a period of prosperity in literature and art since the establishment of People's Republic of China and at that time Chairman Mao proposed the policy of “All flowers blossoming and hundreds of schools contending (百花齐放，百家争鸣). So our Chinese people were overflowing high spirit and proud emotion; some translators’ translation works are more inclined to take the advantages of “Domestication” and make the translation work more excellent than the original one. Such a translation strategy will be somewhat “disloyal” to the original text, and will not “sincerely imitate” the original text as Lu Xun advocates from his “Foreignization” method. It is difficult to concretely implement “Sublimation” theory, because it has become an “unattainable” goal. Whether the translation should be “Chinese-oriented” or “European-oriented”; be “faithful” or “creative”, and whether the translator should be “visible” or “invisible” in translation are all difficult standards to measure since these factors are inevitably affected by the subjective and historical objectivity of the translator. Is “Sublimation” really a faithful translation to the original text? Perhaps just as Mr. Qian himself said: “The translator’s ability to use his native language is more flexible and smooth than the original author’s ‘source language’ and that is what always happens in the history of translation.” We can consider that such “disloyal” is “faithful” in a certain sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2  Problems of Nida’s “Functional Equivalence”''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The questions of meaning, equivalence and translatability became a constant theme of translation studies in the 1960s and were tackled by a new ‘scientific’ approach followed by one of the most important figures in translation studies, the American Eugene Nida. Eugene Nida’s theory of translation developed from his own practical work from the 1940s onwards when he was translating and organizing the translation of the Bible, training often inexperienced translators who worked in the field. &lt;br /&gt;
As for Nida's “functional equivalence” theory, praise and opposition to his theory are always existing in the translation circle. Some people think that the theory is a representative of the science of translation science and has a good guiding role in translation practice. However, there are also some scholars who disagree with this theory and for example Peter Newmark is one of its critics. He believed that Nida’s equivalence theory takes the reader too seriously, but sometimes sacrifices the actually original thoughts of the writer. It is also doubtful whether “functional equivalence” can be applied to the original texts of various subjects. If the translator partially pursue “functional equivalence”, which will makes it difficult for the target readers to fully understand the original cultural information and it is not conducive to the mutual communication between different countries and cultures. For the above example: if we render “White as snow” as “白如鹭毛”, target readers may understand the meaning of the original author, but they still have no idea of what the word “snow” actually means. This has become a situation where we cannot get two things at the same time, or in Chinese “鱼和熊掌不可兼得”. However, If the original text is literally translated as “white as snow”, then the translator continues to explain what substance a “snow” is and what characteristics it may have and why we say its color is as white as egret’s feathers. In this way, not only can the readers of the translation work have the same response as the readers of the original, but also it is conducive for them to learn to understand new things and new concepts, which will gradually promote the communication of different cultures and the mutual interests of different countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” respectively represent huge progress in Chinese and Western translation studies, and they played an important role for the reference of translation studies and practice. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration. Furthermore, we must learn their theories with a critical view, so as to strive for innovation and establishment of a new era for translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Chen Fukang. A History of Chinese Translation Theories in China [M].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gao Huali. A Short History of Translation And Interpretation in China And Other Countries [M].Hangzhou：Zhejiang University Press.2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Kao, Gorge. (trans.) Lin CH'in-nan Revisited [A]. By Qian Zhongshu. Renditions [J], autumn, 1975: 8-21&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Luo Xinzhang.On Translation [M].Beijing：The Commercial Press.1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Mark, Shuttleworth, Moira Cowie. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Munday, Jeremy. Introducing translation studies: Theories and applications. Routledge, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Charles R.Taber (1969/1982) The Theory and Practice of Translation, Leiden: E. J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Qian Zhongshu.Pipe-awl Chapters [M].Beijing：Zhonghua Book Company.1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Qian Zhongshu.Seven Patches [M].Beijing：SDX Joint Publishing Company.2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Xu Jun.On Translation[M].Wuhan：Hubei Education Press.2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Yu Chengfa. Interpreting Sublimation [D].Central China Normal University,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Theory and Practise=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Translators' Views on Translation Influence Their Translation Behavior'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' A translator plays an essential role in the translation process. Translators’ views on translation is their understanding of translation, embodied in their translation strategies and value orientations, which are different from each other due to their social and cultural context and also their personal experience and philosophy. The translators’ view on translation, as a part of the translators’ ideology, exert a great influence on their translation behavior. For translators, translation is never a individual activity, but a responsibility to the author, the SL culture, the reader, the TL culture and eventually themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' translator’s view; translation behavior; translation principles; responsibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''译者翻译观对其翻译行为的影响'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''译者在翻译中处于核心位置。译者的翻译观指译者本身对于翻译的理解，其中包含了译者的翻译策略和价值取向。不同的译者受其社会与文化及个人经历和意识形态的影响，会有不同的翻译观。翻译观作为译者意识形态的一种，对翻译行为有着很大的影响。对于译者来说，翻译从来不是个人行为，而是一种对原作者、原作、读者及译入语文化的责任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''译者；翻译观；翻译行为；翻译原则；责任&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A translator plays an essential role in the translation process. Translators’ views on translation is their understanding of translation, embodied in their translation strategies and value orientations, which are different from each other due to their social and cultural context and also their personal experience and philosophy. And “translation behavior”, in a broad sense, includes the translators’ linguistic translation behavior and the social transcend-translation behavior. In a narrow sense, it only means the translators’ translation as a “pure” translator (Zhou 18). The “translator behavior” in this thesis is a broad one, that is, translators’ translation behavior can be influenced by their social and cultural context, their motivations for translation, their views on translation and the linguistic translatability of the SL and their translation competence (Xu Jun 199-254). Specifically, the translation behavior we will discuss is “what to translate (what works they translated)” and “how to translate (their translation principles)”. According to A. Lefevere, ideology and poetics together dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems (39). The translators’ view on translation, as a part of the translators’ ideology, exert a great influence on their translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how is translation behavior associated with translator’s views?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning the research of translation was limited in a certain extent, and then there were some scholars starting to study on the relationship between translation and other systems, including Even-Zohar, Bassett, Lefevere and Venuti.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.Some Previous Studies''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Even-Zohar’s Polysystem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to ''Introducing Translation Studies'':&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Polysysten theory was developed in the 1970s by the Israeli scholar Itamar Even-Zohar borrowing ideas from the Russian Formalists of the 1920s and the Czech structuralists of the 1930s and 1940s . . . For the Formalists, a literary work was not studied in isolation but as part of a literary system . . . Literature is thus part of the social, cultural, literary and historical framework . . .” (Munday 165). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1978, Even-Zohar in his “The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem”, first gives a new term, the polysystem (Even-Zohar 22), emphasizing the translated literature operates as a system in itself: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)in the way the TL culture selects works for translation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)in the way translation norms, behavior and policies are influenced by other co-systems (Even-Zohar 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, translation is not isolated, but associated with other systems, for instance, the TL culture. And the ST that chosen by a culture correspond to the organized system rather than arbitrary decisions made by individuals. Also translation works occupies different position in different cultures and has something to do with the position of the national literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Bassett and Lefevere&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, “Bassett and Lefevere go beyond language and focus on the interaction between translation and culture, on the way in which culture impacts and constrains translation and on ‘the larger issues of context, history and convention (11)’ ” (Munday 192).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Lefevere: Rewriting and Manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, “Lefevere focuses particularly on the examination of ‘very concrete factors’ that systemically govern the reception, acceptance or rejection of literary texts; that is, ‘issues such as power, ideology, institution and manipulation (2)’ . The people involved in such power positions are the ones Lefevere sees as ‘rewriting’ literature and governing its consumption by the general public. The motivation for such rewriting can be ideological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant ideology) or poetological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant/preferred poetics)” (Munday 194). And translation is the most obviously recognizable type of rewriting (Lefevere 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator’s view on translation, for example, reflecting the translators’ ideology, can conform to or rebel against the social dominant ideology.  &lt;br /&gt;
For Lefevere, the literary system in which translation functions is controlled by two main factors, which are: (1) professionals within the literary system, who partly determine the dominant poetics; and (2) patronage outside the literary system, which partly determines the ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
The “professionals within the literary system” include translators themselves, who decide on the poetics and at times influence the ideology of the translated text (Munday 194).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the role of translator is essential and the translator’s ideology have an great influence on the translation text and the text reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
“For Lefevere, the most important consideration is the ideological one. In this case, it refers to the translator’s ideology or the ideology imposed upon the translator by patronage. The poetological consideration refers to the dominant poetics in the TL culture. Together, ideology and poetics dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems” (Munday 197). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Venuti&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Venuti insists that the scope of translation studies needs to be broadened to take account of the value-driven nature of the sociocultural framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Norms may be in the first instance linguistic or literary, but they will also include a diverse range of domestic values, beliefs, and social representations which carry ideological force in serving the interests of specific groups. And they are always housed in the social institutions where translations are produced and enlisted in cultural and political agendas” (29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday suggests, the groups and social institutions to which Venuti refers would include the various players in the publishing industry as a whole . . . Each of these players has a particular position and role within the dominant cultural and political agendas of their time and place. The translators themselves are part of that culture, which they can either accept or rebel against (217). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, being part of the culture, translators are influenced by the social and patronage ideology, and the poetics. Nevertheless, translators more or less enjoys some autonomy. For example, translators’ views on translation, i.e. the understanding of translation, can be conformed to or rebellious against the culture. And then their views on translation, influence their specific translation behavior such as the works they choose to translate and their translation principles. Next are three examples for us to discuss how the translators’ views on translation immediately influence their translation behaviors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To narrow the differences of the social ideology down, three translators in modern period of China (after 1949) will be discussed in this thesis. However, because they are born in different climate and stage of the society, no doubt that they have distinctive world outlook from each other, resulting in their distinctive views on translation. But focus will still be on the influence exerted by their views on their translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.Three Examples in Modern Period of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Xu Yuanchong (1921-): Translation is translators’ responsibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong, Chinese translators have a responsibility to translate the foreign masterpieces into Chinese and Chinese excellent works of literature into foreign languages, in order to introduce the advanced ideas to China and also bring the foreigners the splendid culture of China, during which the world will be more culturally rich and diversely civilized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, Xu Yuanchong further puts forward that the histories and evolution of the two cultures are very different from each other, with distinct advantages and disadvantages If they can learn the strong points from each other to offset their weakness, they can both be improved. In this respect, translation can be considered as a rivalry between two different cultures. The translation can even surpass the original work. If we make full use of the advantages of one culture to perfect another , the culture of all the humanity will be developed. This is the ultimate goal of the translator (“Surpass” 47). Based on this view, Xu Yuanchong proposed the Rivalry Theory and the Theory of Advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to exchange the advantages between cultures, the foreign works Xu Yuanchong had translated are some western masterpieces includes: ''Madame Bovary'', ''Le Rouge et le Noir'', ''Jean Christophe'', etc. And also some Chinese classical works especially the classical Chinese poetry: ''150 Tang Poems'', ''100 Tang and Song Poems'', ''300 Poems Chinois Classiques'', ''Selected Poems of Mao Zedong'', ''The Romance of Western Bower'', ''Earth-shaking Songs'' (the selected poems written by Chinese modern revolutionists), etc. By translating the essence of one culture and ideology into another languages, he demonstrates our advantages and at the same time offers Chinese people the opportunities to enjoy the classics of another culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s view on translation also influences his translation principles. Take the first sentence of ''Jean Christophe'' as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Le grondement du fleuve monte derrére la maison. (Jean Christophe)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From behind the house rises the murmuring of the river. (English)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江声浩荡，自屋后上升。(Fu Lei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江流滚滚，声震屋后。(Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The french word “grondement” means “roaring” or “murmuring” in English. The English translation seems to be coherent in the paragraph and the following content. However, as to the whole work, Xu Yuanchong considers that “浩荡” in Fu Lei’s translation is more powerful and symbolic of the spectacular river cutting through Europe, and some readers even take Fu Lei’s translation as “the classical opening sentence” of the work, which proves it a translation that surpasses the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then Xu Yuanchong also translated this sentence (as above), replacing “浩荡” with “滚滚” for its more similar sound to “grondement”. And “声震屋后” is also a symbol of the impact of the great achievement of the musician in the work (Yang et.al 35-38). Here appears another translation principle of Xu Yuanchong: “literary translation is art (''Art 20'')” and “beauty in three aspects”, namely, “beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form”, having developed Lu Xun as well as Lin Yutang’s theory of beauty. This is the reason why Xu Yuanchong emphasizes the similar sound of “滚滚” to “grondement”. Another example is still a sentence in ''Jean Christophe'': &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Il marchait sur le monde. (''Jean Christophe'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他踏着全世界直立着。（鲁迅）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他顶天立地的在世界上走着。（傅雷）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(qtd. “Re-creation” 222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which translation corresponds to the original best? Lu Xun’s translation is similar in from while Fu Lei’s is in style. In this case, Xu Yuanchong considers there is one solution, that is to change the question as “Which translation is more beautiful and delightful for readers?” He also quotes “Qu’ importe celui qui crée? Il’y a de réel que ce qu’on crée” said by Romain Rolland to indicate that the translator ought to make the translation more of art to give readers an enjoyment of beauty rather than to captiously keep the author’s style. So he is in favor of Fu Lei’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last example goes to the translation of the last sentence of ''Uprising Songs'' (《起义歌》) written by Sun Zhongshan, collected in ''Earth-shaking Songs'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顶天立地奇男子，要把乾坤扭转过来。(''Uprising Songs'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes of indomitable spirit, arise! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us transform the old world and reverse the tide! (previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes who would move heaven and earth, arise! (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggests that in the previous translation, translating “顶天立地” only into “indomitable spirit” is in want of the image of “天” and “地”. Also, as it were, the readers cannot enjoy the beauty of the SL, which is thus a failure in the rivalry of two cultures. So he translated the sentence as above, keeping the impression of “天地” to have the readers appreciate the beauty of the original work, in other words, to win the rivalry between the ST and TT (“Re-creation” 221-222).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between tow cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized. The translation not only should be faithful to the original, but also be powerful and infectious to readers, even giving an much more profound impression than the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Liu Zhongde (1914-): Translation is a way to make foreign masterpieces to serve China.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the western masterpieces more popular in China, Liu Zhongde decided to devote himself to a career in translation. By translating the western works into Chinese, as far as he concerns, the advanced thoughts can serve Chinese intellectuals and further improve the whole country. He was the first person who introduced Jane Austin’s ''Emma'' to China. But he were not satisfied with his first translation of ''Emma'' and at last in 1990s he re-translated it and corrected the errors he had made, which reflected his spirit of improving himself constantly and his rigorous scholarship (Ten 178 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, most works Liu Zhongde translated were the western classics such as ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'', ''Confessions of an English Opium-Eater'', ''Emma'', ''Darwin'', etc. He seldom translated Chinese works into English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey to the Chinese readers the exact ideas and original style and content of the ST, Liu Zhongde puts much emphasis on the “closeness” of the translation. He says the translator should always remember what he is working at is a literacy work written by somebody else and try his utmost to turn his translation into a work of art which is in conformity with the thought, feeling and style of the original. Thus, the translation will be as moving and vivid as the original work and the reader may be aesthetically entertained as well (''Ten'' 122-123). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore he developed from Yan Fu’s three principles－“信达雅 (faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance)” into “信达切 (faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness)” as a set of principles for translation reference: “The style of your translation must correspond, or at least, be close, to that of the original you are working at . . . the ideological content, linguistic expression and stylistic characteristics of a literary work constitute a unified entity, and the translator should reproduce the three elements as a whole” (''Ten'' 122). &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Being different from Xuyuanchong, Liu Zhongde holds that “literary translation has a double nature. That’s to say, on the one hand, it is a science with its own laws and methods and on the other, it is an art” (''Ten'' 2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how exactly does Liu Zhongde’s views on translation influence his translation principles? There are two examples as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a translation of “回乡偶书” by Liu Zhongde:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回乡偶书 &lt;br /&gt;
少小离家老大回，乡音无改鬓毛衰。&lt;br /&gt;
儿童相见不相识，笑问客从何处来。&lt;br /&gt;
(the original poem)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homecoming&lt;br /&gt;
I left home quite young, and I come back very old.&lt;br /&gt;
My accent remains the same, but my hair turns gray.&lt;br /&gt;
Kids don’t know me when one another we behold.&lt;br /&gt;
“Where do you come from?” with a smile to me they say.&lt;br /&gt;
(Liu Zhongde’s translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation adapts so well the style and features of TT to the ST that it seems to be an original work written by Liu Zhongde himself. We can appreciate the same meaning and emotion the original work expresses. The TT keeps the the same number of lines just as the ST: each of the sentence has 12 syllables. The rhyme pattern of ST is also kept: the first line rhymes with the third, and the second with the forth. The TT is exactly an expression of sound, form and sense of the ST (Jiang 196-197).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next two examples are from Liu Zhongde’s re-translation of ''Emma'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The truth is, Harriet, that my playing is Just good enough to be praised, but Jane Fairfax’s is much beyond it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却是神乎其技了。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却大大超过我的弹奏。(Liu Zhongde)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“神乎其技” in the previous translation does not correspond to the plain style of “much beyond it” in ST. It is true that a Chinese four-character-word can embody a complex meaning, but the style it can be applied to is supposed to be formal and academic. In this sentence, the style of “神乎其技” is not appropriate at all, while a simpler word should be used. Thus Liu Zhongde replaced “神乎其技” with “大大超过我的弹奏”.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Just as they always do-very vulgar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——俗不可耐。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——很庸俗。(Liu Zhongde) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Jiang 278-279)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character-word “俗不可耐” in the previous translation does not conform to the plain or colloquial style of ST, either, just like “神乎其技” mentioned above. Liu Zhongde changed it into “庸俗” to be in line with the original style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected by him and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Li Jihong (1980-): Translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As to Li Jihong, translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings. In an article called “The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace with the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay” against the view of another translator, Shi Kangqiang, he says that the pay of translation in the new period is different from that of the old times, mainly because of the translation tools which belonging to the production tools, have already  been developed today into computers, digital data, Internet, etc. As a result, the translation speed is supposed to be improved. Therefore, a professional translator nowadays can definitely earn a decent life by translating 1000 words each hour, 8 hours a day. And for every 1000 words they can earn 60 ''yuan''.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The article aims to oppose to Shi Kangqiang’s opinion that the appalling pay translators receive influence the quality of the translation, but it also reveals Li Lihong’s view on translation from his borrowing lots of economic theories and activities, numbers, calculation of the pay to support his opinion, his favors to the publishers’ increasing reward on the sales of the translation work and his announcement that he have translated ''The Kite Runner'' (written by Khaled Hosseini), 195190 words, for only 10 days, 15 hours a day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this article he also says: “Any responsible translators will not translate for the personal income,” but he adds next, “ In fact, the support for his translation is the letters from readers, in addition to the high income.” Although the total contradiction in his saying is confusing, it still can be inferred that money is an important motivation for his translation, if not the most important one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The works Li Jihong translated are foreign classics such as ''Le Petit Prince'', ''The Old Man and the Sea'', ''Animal Farm'', ''The Great Gatsby'', ''Walden'', ''The Moon and Sixpence'', ''Pride and Prejudice'' and ''The Sound and Fury''. However, all those works and the values of them have already been well received in China, with several translations in market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with the work that he have translated “for only 10 days, 15 hours a day” as he says, ''The Kite Runner'' written by Khaled Hosseini:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)We left the old man on the steps of that building. I meant to take him up on his offer, come back and see if he’d unearthed any more stories about my mother. But I never saw him again (Hosseini 251).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们离开了坐在那座房子台阶上的老人。我原想带他到他的办公室去，看看他能否想起更多关于我妈妈的事情。但我再也没有见到他 (Li 243)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this text, “take somebody. up on something” means “to accept an offer, an invitation that somebody has made 接受（提议或邀请）” in ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary'' (438). Also according to the whole context, the old man, a beggar, had been a colleague of “my” mother who I had never met. He told me a story about “my” mother and promised me more details about her: “ The old man smiled. ‘I’ll try to remember and that’s a promise. Come back and find me ’ (Hosseini 250).” It can be inferred that the old man offered the narrator a chance to know more about his mother. Thus, the “offer” means “邀请” instead of “办公室 (office)”. What’s more, It seems like the word “offer” is misread as “office” by the translator. Perhaps the translator is too busy translating as fast as possible to check his translation carefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Your job today is to pass gas. You do that and we can start feeding you liquids. No fart, no food.” He laughed again (Hosseini 297). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你今天的工作是排便。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不见粪便，不给食物。”他又哈哈大笑 (Li 287)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The speaker was a staff in hospital, and he was asking the patient who had just come to himself from a surgery “to pass gas”. The relevant meaning of “gas” in ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary'' is “[物理]气体、瓦斯” (726), of “pass” is “通过” (1338). And “fart” as a noun means “放屁 (emit wind from the anus)” (632). In conclusion, “排便” does not correspond to the original meaning of the ST. So the translation can be righted as “你今天的工作是排气。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不放屁，不给食物。” This is also a very small and simple mistake. The translator should be more cautious about translating.&lt;br /&gt;
This summer holiday I have read another book translated by Li Jihong: The Moon and Sixpence written by William Somerset Maugham, and also find some odd translation and neglect. Here are two examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Do you think it’s likely that a man will do any good when he starts at your age? Most men begin painting at eighteen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can learn quicker than I could when I was eighteen (Mauguam 48).” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你认为一个人从你这个年纪开始学画能学得好吗？大多数人从十八岁就开始画了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些 (Li 54)。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second sentence, a very simple one, means that even if “I” am old now, I can learn even quicker than I could when I was at eighteen. In Chinese it can be translated as, for instance, “我能比我十八岁的时候学得还快.” But Li’s translation “如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些” means “I can learn quicker if I were eighteen,” which has a totally different meaning from the ST. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)...for they felt themselves freemen of a country whose frontiers include them all, the great country of Cockaigne (Mauguam 169).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他们觉得大家都是自由民，同属于想象中的天堂之国 (Li 203)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Encyclopedia Britannica, “Cockaigne, also spelled Cockayne, imaginary land of extreme luxury and ease where physical comforts and pleasures are always immediately at hand. References to Cockaigne are especially prominent in medieval European lore. These accounts describe rivers of wine, houses built of cake and barley sugar, streets paved with pastry, and shops that gratuitously give goods to everyone. Roast geese wander about inviting people to eat them, and buttered larks fall from the skies like manna.” Being ignorant of the rich meaning of this word, Li Jihong translated it to “天堂之国” without any explanation. In fact, in this book, Li Jihong adds 206 explanatory notes for the  words like “Shakespeare (莎士比亚)”, “Balzac (巴尔扎克)” and “Footnote (生丁)”, however, “Cockaigne” is not included.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s translation is popular for his elaborate introduction of the work and explanatory notes, which as he says, can help readers to understand the work easier. And some famous people also recommend his translations for his translation is more understandable than others. However, as far as I am concerned, being understandable is not the essence of a translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Xu Yuanchong and Liu Zhongde we know there are various translation principles, for instance the former’s “beauty in three aspects: sense, sound and form” and the latter’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, nevertheless, the “faithfulness” to the original is emphasized.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is how the views of translation influence the translators’ behavior, specifically the translation work choosing and their translation principles demonstrated by the translation examples of the three translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between tow cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized; while for Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. In fact, for both of them translation should be a responsibility that should be treated serious by translators, while as for Li Jihong, translation is just a production activity, a tool to make money or to gain the population, fame and the sense of superiority. Therefore, the economic effect and the speed is highlighted, the minor mistakes were made, and the translator’s personality was manifested so much that it even overshadowed the style and meaning of the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those responsible translators, their translations, imprinted all their individual ideology, experience and reflection, almost like an original work, are supposed to be a special thing. As Thomas C. Foster puts at the end of his How to Read Literature Like a Professor, “My favorite was the apology to the poem itself: ‘Well, little book, you’re not that much but you’re the best I could make you. Now you’ll just have to make your way in the world as best you can. Fare thee well.’” (129), a lot of care and attachment will be taken to the work you made, whatever it is, a poem, a fiction or a translation work. Only if you devote yourself to the translation with painstaking effort, can the translation be respected and appreciated by your readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei had ever said, “translation should be based on the knowledge of art: without a sensitive soul, earnest sympathy, appropriate appreciation, relative social experience or sufficient common sense (i.e. broad knowledge), a translator neither will understand the original work thoroughly nor grasp the essence of it” (qtd. Xu Jun 253). Because that translators’ views on translation have a great influence on his translation, he should first be earnest to “translation”, and then be diligent, especially when the translation work is carrying the weight of the original work. For translators, translation is never a individual activity, but a responsibility to the author, the SL culture, the reader, the TL culture and eventually themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Work Cited'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡塞尼· 卡勒德. (Hosseini, Khaled). 《追风筝的人》 (''The Kite Runner''). 李继宏译 (Tran. Li Jihong). 上海: 上海人民出版社, 2008.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蒋坚松 (Jiang Jiansong) 彭利元 (Peng Liyuan), ed. 《刘重德翻译思想及其他》(''Liu Zhongde’s Tanslation Theories and Others''). 长沙(Changsha): 湖南师范大学出版社 (Hunan Normal University Press), 2003. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏 (Li Jihong), 《文学翻译也需与时俱进：谈谈翻译速度和稿酬问题》 (“The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace With the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay”). 豆瓣网 (douban). 13 Jan. 2013 &amp;lt;https://site.douban.com/179084/widget/articles/10191245/article/23864139/?dt_dapp=1&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘重德 (Liu Zhongde), ed.《文学翻译十讲》(''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation''). 北京(Beijing): 中国对外翻译出版社 (China Duiwai Translation Press), 2000. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛姆·威廉. (Maugham, William). 《月亮和六便士》 (''The Moon an Sixpence'').李继宏译 (Trans. Li Jihong). 天津 (Tianjin): 天津人民出版社 (Tianjin Renmin Press), 2018. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许钧. (Xu Jun).《翻译论》(''Translation Theory''). 武汉 (Wuhan)： 湖北教育出版社 (Hubei Education Press), 2003. Print.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲. (Xu Yuanchong). 《译文能否胜过原文》(“Can the Translation Surpass the Original”). 《教学研究》(''Teaching Method Research''), no. 2 (1982): 39-47.&lt;br /&gt;
---. ed.《再创作与翻译风格》(“Re-creation and Translation Style”). 《文学与翻译》 (''Literature and Translation''). 北京 (Beijing)：北京大学出版社 (Beijing University Press), 2016. 221-229. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---.《翻译的艺术》(''The Art of Translation''). 北京 (Beijing): 五洲传播出版社 (Wuzhou Chuanbo Press), 2006. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨绛(Yang Jiang), 李文俊 (Li Wenjun, et al.) 等. 《一本书和一个世界》(''A Book and A World''). 北京 (Beijing): 昆仑出版社 (Kun Lun Press), 2005: 35-38. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
周领顺. (Zhou Lingshun). 《译者行为批评：理论框架》(''A Theoretical Framework for Translator Behavior Criticism''). 北京 (Beijing)：商务印书馆 (The Commercial Press), 2014. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, S. and A. Lefevere. ''Translation History and Culture''. London and New York: Pinter, 1990. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockaigne. ''Encyclopedia Britannica''. 27 Jun. 2013. Web. 17 Nov. 2019 &amp;lt;https://www.britannica.com/topic/Cockaigne &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even-Zohar, Itamar. The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem. ''Papers in Historical Poetics''. Tel Aviv: The Porter Institute, 1978. 21-7. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fart. ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary''. Beijing: Renmin University of China, 2004. Print.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foster. C. Thomas. ''How to Read Literature Like a Professor''. New York: HarperCollins Publishers Inc. 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hosseini, Khaled. The Kite Runner. New York: The Berkley Publishing Group, 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere, A. ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame''. London and New York: Routledge, 1992a. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maugham, William. ''The Moon an Sixpence''. London: Pan Books Ltd, 1974. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing Translation Studies''. New York: Routledge, 2012. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take sb. up on sth.” ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary''. 2013. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Publishing Co., Ltd, 2017. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti. L. The Scandals of Translation: ''Towards an Ethics of Difference''. London and New York: Routledge, 1998. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Contemporary Translation Studies=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''An Analysis of the Book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'''''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''爱德温·根茨勒的《当代翻译理论》和杰米里·芒迪的《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》被视为翻译史上不可多得的巨作。本文通过对两本巨著的介绍之后，节选了其中有名的翻译理论即尤金·奈达的形式对等理论和功能对等理论以及亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒和严复的翻译原则进行比较，来阐述了翻译的基本准则。通过对比尤金·奈达的形式对等和功能对等理论，找出其优缺点并结合适当的例子，有利于读者把握奈达的翻译思想来更好地指导其翻译实践。同时，通过分析亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒的翻译原则的优缺点再将其与严复的翻译理论做比较，有利于读者理解中西方翻译的差异，来更好地理解在跨文化的语境中如何做好翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''爱德温·根茨勒、《当代翻译理论》、杰米里·芒迪、《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》、尤金·奈达、形式对等、功能对等、亚历山大·弗雷泽·泰特勒、严复、翻译原则 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler’s ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and Jeremy Munday’s ''Introducing Translation studies: Theories and Applications'' are both regarded as the masterpieces in the discipline of translation. After giving a brief introduction of these two great works, this paper tends to select the famous translation theories from the book namely Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and functional equivalence and the translation principles of Alexander Fraser Tytler and Yan Fu to define the basic principles of translation. After analyzing the Nida’s theories of formal equivalence and functional equivalence, it is better for the readers to understand the Nida’s translation ideas to better guide him in the translation practice by combining the concrete examples to illustrate its advantages and disadvantages. In the meantime, by analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of Tytler’s translation principles and the comparison between the translation principles of Tytler and Yan Fu, it’s better for the readers to understand the influence of difference in the eastern and western cultures on translation. In such a way, it’s better for the translators to do the translation practice in the cross-cultural situation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler; ''Contemporary Translation Theories''; Jeremy Munday; ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''; Eugene Nida; Formal Equivalence; Functional Equivalence; Alexander Fraser Tytler; Yan Fu; Translation Principles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this essay, it presents the author’s understanding of the two books: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''. After a brief introduction of these two books, this paper tends to concentrate on the discussion of four important translation theories. This paper will be divided into three parts. Firstly, after a brief introduction of the great book: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', and then it will focus on the analyzing of the Eugne Nida’s two famous translation theories namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. By giving out its definition, it’s easier to find the advantage and disadvantage of these two concepts. Then, this paper will go on introducing briefly the Chomsky’s translation studies. And then it will find some commonness and distinction in Nida’s and Chomsky’s opinions in translation. Secondly, it will give a short introduction of the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' and it will fix its attention on the translation principles of Tytler and then make a comparison of Yan Fu’s translation principle “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. By deeper analyzing these two similar translation theories, we can find some commonness and difference in these two translation theories by taking the culture and thinking modes into consideration. At last, this paper intend to give a brief comparison between these two great books by taking the consideration of writing style and content arrangement. All in all, this paper intends to give the readers a better understanding of these two great books and provoke their reflection about these two books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I Analysis of the book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, it is a great pleasure to read a very famous book called ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' whose author is called Edwin Gentzler. The second edition of this book has received great success. The publication of this book is significant to the global translation study academia. “Since the mid-19th century, translation theory has maderapid progress, Edwin Gentzler finds out what is useful and rejects what is useless on the translation of today's theories in this book”(Li 2014:111). He also makes a Detailed description in detail several major schools of translation:The North American Translation Workshop, the “Science” of Translation, Early Translation Studies, the Polysystem Translation and Deconstruction. In this book, it presents what is happening in different parts within the discipline. “Gentzler uses his provoke thinking viewpoint to trace the development of literary translation studies from the American translation workshop program, through the polysystems research to deconstruction and postcolonial translation theory and beyond”(Xu  and Wang 2000:42). This book not only provides us with a deep way of theorizing the translation but also is effectively a translation practice . At the end of this book, he also points out the future of translation and sends his positive attitude about the translation’s future. The author turns a whole number of the complex theoretical material into accessible language, so that everyone who doesn’t read any books about translation can read this book freely. Apart from that, each chapter in this book is separated so you can read each chapter alone without relying on your understanding of the other chapters. By this way, it is more convenient for us to find the topic of translation that we are interested in to read and find valuable informationfor us. Gentzler’s book provides us with a precise analysis about what the translation school achieved so far and gives his insight into the future of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This book stands as a continuing translation textbook with some of the most important theories in the field such as “the same aesthetic experience, dynamic equivalence, corresponding literary function, or the deconstruction theory of Derrida”(Li  2014:112). Despite distinct focus, each theory is completed by a conceptual framework that thinks original existence and an understanding of it in the target society. At present, “all translation theories have kept rigid distinction between original texts and their translations text”(Xu and Wang 2000:43).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the chapter 2, this book introduces the American translation workshop. In this chapter, it mainly introduces the A. Richard’s new criticism and translation, Ezra Pound’s theory of luminous details, Frederic Will’s the paradox of translation and Lawrence Venuti’s rethinking translation. In it workshop, “it emphasizes that translation is a marginal activity, not considered as a proper field of study”(Gentzler 2001:5). However, as time goes by, the process of growth and acceptance of translation boost when many translation courses and workshops were being offered at many universities. There appears many works about this translation workshop but it does not have many books about the translation theories. “In this workshop, the personal opinions may offer some help, but it still lacks the consistent theory to support translation”(Gentzler 2001:44). Therefore, it needs urgently a classified theory for the translation and it yields the coming of the “science” of translation. In this book, it mainly introduces Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and Noam Chomsky’s syntactic structure and generative-transformation grammar. Here, it will illustrate my understanding of these two concepts about formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Edwin Gentzler illustrated the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', ''Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style. The relationship between the target language receptor and the target text should generally be equivalent to that between the source language receptor and the source text''(2001:48).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the dynamic equivalence, Nida focus on the correspondence of the feeling between the target language and the receptor and the source language and the learner. By his understanding, these two feeling should be the similar. More specifically, “dynamic equivalence considers more about the relationship between the reader and the information, which means that the target reader's response to the target text should be the same as that of the source reader's response to the source text”(Liu 2012:242). “Any foreignness and translationese should be avoided in the target text”(Ju 2000:203). Now, it will &lt;br /&gt;
list the advantages of dynamic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the one hand, the dynamic equivalence is “somewhat like the free translationwhich emphasizes the translation should achieve the same effect instead of being limitedin the content and form” (Li  2014:112). “It concentrates on the correct way of translating the content of the original text”(Shakernia 2013:2). On the other hand, “it focuses on readers' reaction and analyzes the translation process from the viewpoint of target readers”(Nida 1995:225). In this way, translation is not a single activity, but more social elements are added to make the translation concrete and specific. Moreover, in the dynamic equivalence, due to its classified translation principle it is more suitable to the translation of technology and science essays. The dynamic equivalence provides us a &lt;br /&gt;
detailed rule of translation during our process of translation so when we translate, we can find the reasonable principles to rely on. These essays should be more formal and official.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, although the dynamic equivalence has gained a lot of praises it still deserves some limitations. Firstly, “it is just a language conversion and ignores the cultural information taken by the language, resulting in cultural domestication”(Liu 2012: 245). In fact, cultural differences are objective and can not be inevitable, and no one can avoid them. If you have to maintain a dynamic equivalent translation, it will definitely have a negative impact on cultural communication. For example, “‘dongfeng’ is a positive image in Chinese culture while in western society it thinks the west wind is goodmorality”( Shakerni 2013:2) Therefore, it is strange that Shelley's singing of the west wind is translated into &amp;quot;ode to the east wind&amp;quot;, because it will hinder the Chinese readers' understanding of the western world. What's more, to judge whether the target readers have similar effects is uncertain and unpractical because they are different in gender, age,educational background and life experience, etc. Strictly speaking, the reader's response is a variable that cannot be regarded as equivalent to the standard effect. Finally, dynamicequivalence information in the text does well, just like the Bible, but it is difficult to realize literary translation, text language is different from general language. Dynamic equivalence, as a concept, puts an .an overly narrow focus on the response of the active hearers, perhaps sometimes at the expense of other factors which are also crucial to adequate translation, such as the accuracy of the message, the uniqueness of the original historical setting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, it will list the definition of formal equivalence. “Formal equivalence is simple and source-oriented. It is like a word for word literal translation”(Shakernia 2013:2). Formal equivalence concentrates on the message itself, in both form and content. “One is concerned that the message in the receptor language should match asclosely as possible the different elements in the source language”(Shakernia 2013:3).The use of formal equivalents might at times have serious implications in the target text since the translation will not be easily understood by the target readership. For example, “in the translation of the sentence of greet others  with a holy kiss, these two different equivalence can have distinctly different translation”(Shakernia 2013:3). In the formal equivalence translation, we need to translate it into the translation of saying hello to others with a holly kiss. But it seems strange to others because what’s the meaning of holy kiss. Then, we need to add one explanation of holy kiss which is in the ''old testament'' the holly kiss is usually treated as a usual way to greet others. However, in the dynamic equivalence, we need not to take the correspondence of the structure into consideration. We only need to pay attention to the reaction of receptorsof language. We can translate it into the translation of shaking hands with others enthusiastically. From the above example, it’s clear to find the focus of these two equivalences is very different therefore the translation can be different. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, it will try to figure out the advantages and disadvantages of formal equivalence.  One of the most distinguished advantage of the formal equivalence is that in this translation, “the formal equivalence is keenly oriented towards the source language structure, which exerts strong language influence in determining accuracy and Correctness”(Nida 1995:223). Because the formal equivalence emphasizes the completetranscript of the original text’s content and form so it will have the consistent structure of the original text.Another advantage of formal equivalence is that it put much focus on the accuracy.Because in such translation theory, the target language will try to find a equivalent in the source language. For example, in the sentence of “Please fetch me a glass of water” when translating it into Chinese, we will try to find each word equivalent in Chinese. We will try to find each word such as “please”“fetch”“me” and so on. Then we can find the equivalent in Chinese which can be transliterated into Chinese as “Qing gei wo yi bei shui”. Apart from that, let’s move on  to the disadvantages of formal equivalence. One of the obvious disadvantage of the formal equivalence is that sometimes it will neglect the intent of the original text. Because the formal equivalence isreferred as to the literal translation and in such way it may overlook the author’s intent. For example, we often hear Chinese people say:“Ni chi le ma?” In fact, it’s a way to greetpeople in Chinese custom while we cannot translate it into English as “Have you eat your dinner or lunch?”. Instead we should translate it into English as “Hello!”or “Hi!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among these two theories, Nida puts the dynamic equivalence in the first place. It has been viewed as his core contribution to the modern translation filed. “Nida pays attention to readers' response and advocates replacing the expression of foreign culture in the original text with the expression habit of the receiving language, namely, domestication”(Nida 1995:224). By far, “Nida has achieved a lot in translation study. He simplifies Chomsky’s theory and adopts only the later two part of the model in order to validate his science”(Gentzler 2001:52). “He is aware of the nature of a practice-oriented approach, attempts to scientifically validate his methodology and apply it to translation as a whole” (Panou 2013: 1) . In this chapter, it also talks about Noam Chomsky’s contribution to the linguistic and translation. In Chomsky’s opinion, the linguistic is a study of science and we can apply many linguistic principles to translation, therefore, the translation can also be said a study of science. Among the Noam Chomsky’s contribution is his transformational-generative grammar. “It is a theory that talks about why people can talk and how people can learn new sentences. It is a theory about language ability. Chomsky holds his opinion that basics and transformation form grammar” (Zhou 2019:5). The basics form deep structure and deep structure transforms to surface structure. Word’s meaning belongs to deep structure . Besides, “he thinks thatlanguage is a unique human natural constitution. Language ability should be more focused on not rather language behavior”(Zhou 2019:6). “The TG Grammar tries to reveal the unity of particular grammars and universal grammars, to explore the universal rules with the hope of revealing the human cognitive system and the essential nature of human being”(Zhu 2018:241). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chomsky and Nida believe that deep, coherent and unified entity exists behind whatever manifestation language takes. However, there exists some difference &lt;br /&gt;
between their opinions. “Chomsky would not jump to conclusions based on correlations between just two languages, nor assume that a grammar to a particular to one language would work systematically for another” (Li 2011:395). While Nida holds the belief that deep structure and transformatio-nal rules which is divorced from all the problems of translation are similar across languages. All in all, these two great persons all make a big contribution to translation and their theories are still widely used today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
'''II Analysis of ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the second book: ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , it is a very populary book which has undergone through the fourth edition. ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' remains the definitive guide to the theories and concepts that make up the field of translation studies. This fourth edition has been fully revised and continues to provide a balanced and detailed guide to the theoretical landscape. “Each theory is applied to a wide range of languages, including Bengali, Chinese, English, French, German, Italian, Punjabi, Portuguese and Spanish”(Liu and Deng 2010:54). It starts with the definition of translation and then presents us the translation theory before the twentieth century to the modern translation theory. It focus on many important translation theories such as systematic translation theory, polysystem theory translation, functional theories of translation, and so on. There are three reasons why I like this book very much. Firstly, this book is full of content which is arranged carefully and skillfully for the readers to read. It contain an introductory table clearly presenting key terms and ideas, the main text, describing in detail the models and issues under discussion, an illustrative case study, which applies and evaluates the main model of the chapter, suggestions for further reading, a brief evaluative summary of the chapter and a series of discussion and research points to stimulate further thought and research. I am extremely fond of the case study in this book which is also a unique feature of this book. In the case study, it will list a related case about the translation issue in this chapter for readers to think and then this book provide us with a discussion of case studies for us to reflect our thinking. I think it’s a good way for us to relate the knowledge of book into reality which it’s more helpful and useful for us to remember the knowledge in the book. And by applying our knowledge to the real problem in reality, it’s more helpful for us truly understand the essence of translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, there are a large number of charts are cited, and the names of the charts are listed on a special page after the table of contents at the front of the book for easy reference. In this way, it is easier for readers to absorb  much information contained in the charts. In the meantime, it is clear for the readers to relate the knowledge with the information in the charts. It is also a good way to sort out the large number of information in an ordered way for the readers to have a quick way to absorb the information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the book includes an appendix to the web sites relevant to translation studies before the final notes and index. These include two web sites that publish information about conferences, recent publications and research, six web sites for international translation journals and four web sites for translation organizations that often contain useful links. In this way, it becomes much easier for the readers to search the information on the websites for further reading and studying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the content of this book. In the second chapter, this book lists the debate about the word-for-word and sense-for-sense translation which is debate that dominated much of translation theory. “Faithful translation” is an attempt to reach a compromise between the two. Many great translators object to word-for-word translation and they advocate the sense-for-sense translation”(Munday 2013:18). For example, Cicero oppose the word-for-word translation strongly by saying “that I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserved the general style and force of the language”(Munday 2013:19). “The issues of free and literal translation were for over a thousand years with the translation of the Bible and other religious and philosophical texts”(Munday 2013:22). As for the translation of Bible, there must mention the Martin Luther whose major influence is made by his translation of the ''New Testament'' and later the ''Old Testament''. Martin Luther advocates the revolutionary nature of translation. “At that time, the Bible was only available in Europe in a Latin translation. This meant that the majority of the people had no access to the Bible in their native languages”(Stolt 2014:373). He is concerned with the German readers. “Here, he supports the idea of using of “pure, clear German and the building of new languages in translation. Therefore, he used a non-literal translation in his translation of Bible”(Stolt 2014:373). Also, his use of a regional yet socially broad dialect went a long way to reinforcing that form of the German language as standard. “His aim is to keep communication with readers and listeners, but the audience for his new translation of the scriptures was composed not of scholars but plain speakers of vernacular German”(Stolt 2014:374). And thanks to Martin Luther’s efforts of translating Bible, the Germany people now could read Bible freely. Later, the book talks about the translation principle of Dryden, Dolet and Tytler. Here it will put emphasize on the Tytler’s translation principles. As for Dolet has five translation principles while Tytler proposes his three translation rules. “They are the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work. Secondly, the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original. Thirdly, the translation should have all the ease of the original composition.” (Munday 2013:26) Here, we can see that Tytler pursues the balance between the source language and target language. The translator must have the capacity of employing the exact manner and skill in translating his target language. For example, “there are two sentences which express the same meaning but they are different in their writing style”(Xi 2009:41). One is on Monday morning, the park is usually crowded with too many people. The other is on Monday morning, the park attracts many people. It’s obvious that the first sentence is in a negative mood while the second sentence is in a positive mood. These two sentences all convey the same meaning but they differs each other in the mood and style. To be a good translator, you need to be skillful in bringing the same style of the source language to the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The advantages of his translation principle are as follows. First of all, “he abandons the traditional translation idea of dichotomies and he tries not to use these controversial term such as literal translation, free translation to give his translation rules a better and clear way to present”(Bie and Huang 2007:164). Here, in his translation principles, we cannot see the mentioning of the literal translation and free translation which can cause misunderstanding in the translation studies. Secondly, “he clarifies and extends people’s understanding of the metaphor that translators are painters. In his opinion, he advocates that the job of a translator is distinct different from the painter” (Bie and Huang 2007: 166). Although the translator does not use the same color as the original, he must give his &amp;quot;picture&amp;quot; the same power and effect. The translator cannot copy the original style, but must use his own style to translate the perfect script. The more he studies a imitation, the less his copy will reflect the ease and spirit of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the disadvantages of his translation principles. Tytler’s translation thoughts are mainly on the base of his exact experience and subjective observation. “Some people even say that the book just looks like a textbook addressing the translation arts. In the meantime, from his translation theories, we can know that he imitates other translator’s theory, especially Dryden”(Firdaus 2012:285). For example, his first principle “That the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work, which is almost same as the Campbell’s accurately reproduce the original meaning”(Firdaus 2012:286). Tytler, “points out that the three principles are in a necessary order. The order arrangement is appropriate, natural and is arranged according to their importance to the translation which cannot change casually”(Firdaus 2012:287). In this way, we can concluded that his idea that if in a case of need to sacrifice a certain principle, the translator should notice the importance of order of translation principle. The translator cannot try to get a beautiful and fluent translation at the expense of the faithful translation of the script. Tytler’s translation has exerted great influence on the later translation studies and left a big influence on the later translators such as our Chinese great translator-Yan Fu. Here, it will list the Yan Fu’s translation theories and then we can have a brief comparison between Yan Fu’s translation principles and Tytler’s translation principles. “Yan Fu is our Chinese great scholar and translator, most famous for introducing western ideas, including Darwin’s natural selection to China in the late 19th century”(Wang 2008:70). Just as Shi Chunrang and Zhao Wei proposed their opinions in their essay ''Thoughts on Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler's Three Principles—a Case Study of Comparative Translation'' that Yan Fu proposed three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethnic''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the full and complete conveying or transmission of the original content or thought. It emphasizes the right way of expressing content of the original source. “Expressiveness” demands that the version must be clear and follow without any grammatical mistakes or confused logic and sense. The translation should convey freely the content of the original source. “Elegance” means that the target translation should be similar to the source text in style(2005:96).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means that the mood of the target translation should be almost same as the source language. By analyzing carefully, it’s clear to find there are many things in common between these two translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, “the first principle and second principle of Tytler are the same as the saying that translation should be faithful to the source language’s content and mood which is similar to the first principle of Yan Fu that emphasizes on the full and complete conveying of the original content”(Shi and Zhao 2005:97). Secondly, these two translation theories all focus on stressing the conveying the thought and content of the source language. And the translation should be available for people to read. “These two theories all emphasize on the conveying the complete transcript of the source text”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear to see many differences between these two translation theories. Firstly, “they are different in thinking mode. Yan Fu does not make a clear and detailed explanation of his translation theory. Instead it relies on others’ explanation of his translation theory”(Xi 2009:41). Just as a saying, “Everything is clear without saying a word”. To better understand Yan Fu’s translation theory, we need to have the associated “relation and reflection about the great thought of our great ancestors. As we all know, “traditional Chinese mode of thinking is perceptual which tends to make the theory obscure and received. However, westerners attach great importance to rational thinking which makes the theory more concrete”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). The thinking mode of western is putting emphasize on the rational thinking and it emphasizes one’s rational understanding of the objects and people. Also, “it concentrates on the formal explanation of the objects and people”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). Therefore, the Tytler’s three translation principles all give respect to the object to the original text. And it repeatedly emphasizes on the importance of the original text and treat the original text as it start point. Apart from that, it also gives the literal explanation in a detailed way. In this way, after analyzing the different thinking between the western and eastern, we can say that Yan Fu do not give a literal explanation of his translation principle. Thus, we can say that his translation principle understands tacitly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,“they are distinctly different in the importance. Since the three principles of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are presented, the importance of them has not been clearly classified”(Shi  and Zhao 2005:99). One of the most important features of Yan Fu’s translation standard is its ambiguous semantic meaning. But in fact, “Yan Fu put emphasizes on the free translation and he proposed the principle of expressiveness to support the principle of faithfulness”(Xi 2009:41). “Since during the process of translation, except adhering to the expressiveness of the original text, the principle of faithfulness is the most difficult task to finish as to the conveying the original text’s mode and style”(Xi 2009:42). Therefore, we can draw a conclusion that principle of expressiveness is vital in his three principles and then is the expressiveness and the last is elegance. We should stick to the general principle of “original meaning”, only then can we have a reasonable logic to give an order on the importance of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “While Tytler thinks the order of his three principles is suitable, natural and could not be changed”(Wang 2008:71). Tytler proposes that we can make the conveying the faithful translation of the content at the expense to pursue the beautiful and fluent translation of the original text. “If we must give up one of principles he proposes, he advises that we can give up the least important principle namely the third principle”(Wang 2008:71). In other words, it is the first sacrifice of the original “style and effectiveness”. What's more, the style and mood of the original painting must be conveyed in order to convey a faithful picture of the sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, “these two translation theories are different in the aspect of value orientation. The reason of this difference is due to the difference in the academic tradition of the emphasizing on the practice and theory level of the east and west”(Wang 2008:73). As is known to all, traditional Chinese translation paid more attention to practice rather than theory. The idea of translation should guide translation practice and should be of reference value. Yan Fu's “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” was originally used to describe the difficulty of translation, not as a translation standard. He summed it up from his own practice and was concerned with practice rather than theory. However, western translator put practice and theory at the same level. Tytler's three principles are three levels of difficulties in detail, from the content loyal to distinct style. The reflected logical form is clear and obvious, which is significantly different from the implicit three translation principles of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “Western translation theories focus on detailed analysis, rational abstraction and theoretical deduction, and pay attention to logical organization, hierarchy and clarity of content in language expression”(Wang 2008:73). Influenced by traditional philosophy, western translation theories have a strong sense of subject and object throughout the whole process. Taking “expressiveness” as an example, Yan Fu's “expressiveness” and Tytler's third principle “translation should have all the ease of the original composition” have roughly the same meaning, but it’s obvious that they are different in thinking mode. “The Chinese adopt a thought pattern of intuition and understanding while the Englishmen follow a thought pattern of logic and reason, which makes a profound impact on each language”(Chen 2012:126). To this extent, the difference between understanding and rational thinking, as well as the degree of respect for the original text can be best reflected. At last, “these two translation theories are distinct in their motivation. Yan Fu’s criterion is purposeful which aims to attract the elite’s attention”(Wang 2008:73). The literature works that Yan Fu translated from the western world are mainly the great and famous work in the period of western capitalism. “He fully understand this mode of thinking is difficult for the Chinese intellectuals at that time so in this way, he need to make the translation principles easier for the Chinese intellectuals to absorb”(Chen 2012:127). In this regard, he chose this way of spreading his translation ideas which makes his translation principles purposeful. While Tylter just wants to make the whole translation system more systematic and cover content, form and text these three aspects. “His aim in his translation principle is simply trying to make his translation principle known by people and suggest a reasonable translation principle for translators to follow”(Xi 2009:42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III Comparison between the book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and  ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.From the aspect of arrangement of the content'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of these two books all take the line of main translation workshops as its main chapter and then list its contribution to illustrate the content. “In the ''contemporary translation studies'', the author compare the translation group’s advantages and weakness and then give out his own understanding of the study of the translation group” (Li :2014 111).” In the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , the author lists the introduction of each translation workshop’s contribution and achievement to translation” (Liu and Deng 2010:54). While these two books’ difference in arrangement is that in the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' adds a case study to extend the readers’ inflection about the translation study listed in the book. Apart from that, this book also adds the discussion of case study, summary, further reading and discussion and research points into the book which are lack in the ''Contemporary Translation Studies''. These added parts to the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' helps extend the readers’ personal study and help the readers relate the theoretical knowledge with the translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.From the content of the material'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of the books all list the major contribution of each translation workshop but they differ in their focus and approach. In the ''contemporary Translation Theories'', the author will “analyze the advantage and weakness of the each translation workshop and then study the interrelationship between these translation workshops and at last describe the importance of each translation theory to the world and then pose its questions to the presupposition of each translation theory”(Li 2014:111). While in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'', the author firstly gives a brief introduction of the chapter content and then illustrates the introduction of each translation workshop in a detailed way. To make the book in a more precise way, the author also lists the summary, case study, discussion of study, further reading and discussion and research points in his book to make the readers to have a more comprehensive way of the book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from that, these two books all take a method of incorporating the theories and practices into the whole.  In these two books, each book all include the material of theories and practices as its contents. For some important parts, the authors all give out their questions in the book. For example, in the ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', the author poses his question about Pound’s translation idea“ Was he talking about intuition, guessing the author’s original intention, or something else?(Gentzler 2001:20) After this question, the author gives out his opinions about Pound’s translation idea emphasizing the translator should both inside a tradition and outside any institutionalized logic. While this point of asking question in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' is more obvious. At the end of each chapter, the author will give several questions in his part of discussion and research points. Some of these questions can find the answers in the textbook while some will require the readers to do some additional researches. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, after this paper’s careful introduction of these two books and detailed analyzing of the translation theories, it hopes to help the readers to have better understanding of these two books. After the deep analysis of the two theories of Nida’s translation theories and the comparison between Tytler’s three translation principles and Yan Fu’s translation rules, it’s better for the readers to understand the basic rule of translation. And also after analyzing the two big translation theories, it’s clear to draw a conclusion that to be able to be a good translator, the translator should not only be skillful in adapting to two kinds of different language and also he needs to have the solid translation practice experiences. He needs to have the complete transcript of the original text by conveying the content of the original text, but also he should imitate the style and mood of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Works Cited'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentzler, Edwin. Contemporary Translation Theories. Vol. 21. Multilingual Matters, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jiangchun. “The comment of the second edition of the Contemporary translation theories.” Foreign Language Education. 35.1(Jan. 2014): 111-114. CNKI. Web. 1 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Dongping and Wang Dongfeng. “Giving comment about the Edwin’s Contemporary Translation theories.” Foreign Language and Their teaching.12(2000):42-44. CNKI. Web. 1 Nov. 2019 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. “Dynamic equivalence in translating.” An Encyclopaedia of Translation: Chinese-English English-Chinese [C/Z]. Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press (1995): 223-30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakernia, Shabnam. “Study of Nida’s (formal and dynamic equivalence) and Newmark’s (semantic and communicative translation) translating theories on two short stories.” Merit Research Journal of Education and Review 2.1 (2013): 001-007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Dayan. “Dynamic equivalence and formal correspondence in translation between Chinese and English.” International Journal of Humanities and Social Science 2.12 (2012): 242-247.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panou, Despoina. “Equivalence in translation theories: A critical evaluation.” Theory and Practice in Language Studies 3.1 (2013): 1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miao, Ju. “The limitations of ‘equivalent effect.” Perspectives: Studies in Translatology 8.3 (2000): 197-205. CNKI. Web. 3 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Wenmei. “Interpreting the linguistic idea in Chomsky’s generative-transformational grammar construction.”Yinshan Academic Journal. 32.3(Jun 2019):5-10. CNKI. Web. 4 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Enlue. “A brief analysis of Chomsky’s generative-transformational grammar.” Overseas English. (2018):241-242. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhiwang. “An analysis of Chomsky’s generative transformational grammar and Nida’s ideas about translation.” Journal of Inner Mongolia Agricultural University. 3(2011):394-396. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Fang and Deng Jie. “The comment of the new edition of Introducing translation studies: Theories and applications.” Contemporary Foreign Languages Studies. 4.(Apr 2010):54-58. CNKI. Web. 6 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stolt Birgit “Luther’s Translation of the Bible.” Lutheran Quarterly 28.4 (2014): 373-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Chunrang, Zhao Wei. “Thoughts on Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler's Three Principles—a Case Study of Comparative Translation.” Foreign Language Research 5 (2005):96-100. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Yan. “ Faithfulness-Expressiveness-Elegance, Tytler's three principles and Dynamic Equivalence——New Analyses on the Differences and Similarities of the Standard of Translation and the Causes.” Journal of Cangzhou Teachers' College 3 (2009): 40-42. CNKI. Web. 8 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
Bie Fangfang, and Huang Qin. “Dolet’s Translation Principles and Tytler’s Translation Principles: A Comparison.” Foreign Language Education 2007.0 (2007): 30. CNKI. Web. 9 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firdaus, Sonia. “Evolution of translation theories and practice.” The Dialogue (2012):272-294&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Chenjie. “A Systematic Comparison between Yan Fu's Theory of Faithfulness, Fluency, and Expressiveness and Tytler's Three General Rules of Translation.” Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education 1 (2008):70-73. CNKI. Web. 10 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Wen,. “On Yan Fu and the Influence of the “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance.” Journal of Chongqing University of Arts and Sciences (Social Sciences Edition) 6 (2012): 125-129. CNKI. Web. 11 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Influence of Eugene Nida’s Translation Theory on Chinese Translation Development==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;蒋凤仪 Jiang Fengyi&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
奈达作为一位翻译史上的重要人物，对于世界翻译进程影响重大。本文拟从其翻译思想在中国翻译界的接受和传播程度，及其翻译思想对中国翻译学者的影响，探究其翻译理论对中国翻译发展进程的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
奈达, ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Eugene Nida and His Translation theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The Translation Theories of Eugene Nida in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Studies on Nida in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Numbers of Papers, Books and Seminars on the Translation of Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Focuses of the Studies on Nida's Translation Theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The influence of Nida's translation Theories on Chinese Theorists&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 The attitudes Towards Nida's Translation Theories in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 The Transformations of Theorists in China &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The influence of Nida's translation Theories on Chinese Translation development&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The positive influences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 The problems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Acknowledgements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An analysis of main factors influencing the choice of translation strategies, the example of Hongloumeng	解帆	Xie Fan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the History of Interpretation and the Prospect of Interpretation in China	雷旷溪	Lei Kuangxi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper combed the 40 years of reform and opening-up in China the development course of interpreting research, introduces its experienced four stages: in the late 1970 s to 80 s &amp;quot;bud&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;initial development&amp;quot; of the 1990 s, the first decade of the 21st century &amp;quot;new period&amp;quot;, the second decade of the 21st century in the &amp;quot;&amp;quot; development&amp;quot;. Finally, the author makes a review and analysis of the achievements and main performances of Chinese interpretation studies and comments on the current development status and future prospects of Chinese interpretation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation, historical development, interpretation studies, development trends&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
本文简要梳理改革开放40年来中国口译研究的发展历程，介绍其所经历的四个阶段：20世纪70年代末到80年代末的“萌芽期”、20世纪90年代的“初步发展期”、21世纪头十年的“新兴期”、21世纪第二个十年进行中的“多元发展期”。并回顾分析中国口译研究的成就和主要表现，最后就目前中国口译研究的发展现状和未来展望进行评析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，历史发展，口译研究，发展趋势&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The development and overview of The study of Interpretation in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The four development stages of Chinese interpretation research&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Representative achievements in The study of Interpretation in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Current situation of domestic interpretation research===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The development trend, characteristics and prospect of Chinese interpretation research===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reflections on the Development of Chinese Cultural Self-confidence in Translation from the Perspective of Chinese Translation History	郑华君	Zheng Huajun==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Four translation climaxes in Chinese translation History'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The expression and development of Chinese cultural self-confidence in the four translation climaxes'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The characteristics of Chinese cultural self-confidence in Chinese translation History'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Discussion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 02:23, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Western Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of the Limits of Translatability from the Perspectives of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida's Translation Theories 	文晓艺	Wen Xiaoyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies 陶冶	Tao Ye==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Lefevere's manipulating theory	孔亚楠	Kong Yanan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, the research object of translation studies changed from text itself to culture. Cultural factors were brought into translation studies. Andre Lefevere, as the founder of cultural transformation, puts forward the famous manipulation theory and its three elements-poetics, ideology and patron. He believes that translation is not a simple change between languages, and translators' translation activities are influenced and restricted by social factors such as ideology, poetics and patronage. He points out that translation is a form of rewriting the text, and it is &amp;quot;manipulating&amp;quot; the original text to make it compatible with the cultural background of the target text. The main body of the thesis is divided into three parts, which explore the rewriting phenomenon caused by poetics, ideology and sponsors in translation activities by displaying different versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，翻译研究的研究对象从文本本身转向文化，将文化因素纳入翻译研究之中。安德烈勒弗菲尔作为文化转换的奠基人提出了著名的操纵理论及其三要素—诗学、意识形态和赞助人。他认为翻译不是一件简单的语言间的转换，译者的翻译活动受到意识形态、诗学和赞助人等社会因素的影响和制约。他指出翻译是改写文本的一种形式，是对原文的“操纵”，使其与目的语文本所在的文化背景相容。论文主体主要分为三部分，分别通过展示不同的译本，探究诗学、意识形态和赞助人在翻译活动中造成的改写现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词:'''Poetics; Ideology; Patronage; Manipulate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 20th century, western translation theories mainly fell into the category of literature and art, which regarded translation as an art and emphasized the translator's creative reproduction of the original text. Until the mid-20th century, translation theorists introduced the theories and achievements of modern linguistics into translation studies, thus producing a linguistic school.Linguistic school regarded translation as a science of mutual transformation at the linguistic level, emphasizing the language equivalence between the original text and the target text. Compared with the literary school, the linguistic school has deepened translation studies and achieved fruitful results, which was beyond doubt. However, it only limited translation studies to the linguistic level, ignoring external linguistic factors such as discourse and context, which led to the fossilization of translation studies.Since the 1980s, under the influence of post-modernism and cross-cultural studies, translation studies have ushered in a &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, which has gradually transformed translation studies from a linguistic perspective to a cultural perspective, and thus a cultural school of translation has emerged. The cultural school broke through the traditional text comparative study mode of literature and linguistics, and paid attention to many social factors that influenced translation under the broad cultural background, thus broadening the scope of translation studies and injecting new blood into translation studies. Manipulation school was one of the most influential schools of culture.&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Manipulation School was based on comparative literature research, which mainly studied literary translation. The representative figures were Hermans and Lefevere. In 1978, Even Zohar put forward the theory of multiple systems which idicated that there was no primary or secondary system, but the importance was different at different stages and from different angles. Sometimes literature was in a dominant position, and sometimes it was in a secondary position.On this basis, the manipulation theory in the school of translation culture studies was formed. Hermans, a contemporary English translation theorist, published a paper entitled &amp;quot;The Position of Translation Studies in the Multi-system of Literature&amp;quot;, which highlighted the position of target literature, and shifted from focusing on the original text to focusing on the target text. He first applied &amp;quot;manipulation&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, forming the embryonic stage of the manipulation school.In the book &amp;quot;Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;, Hermans gave the programmatic view of Manipulation School: Manipulation School thinks that literature is a complex dynamic system; Theoretical models and practical case studies should promote each other. The method of studying literary translation should be descriptive and systematic, and should pay attention to purpose and function; We should study the norms and limitations of the production and acceptance of translation, the relationship between translation and other text processing, the position and role of translation in a particular literary system, and the status and function in the interaction between different literatures. As Hermans said: &amp;quot;From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for some purpose.&amp;quot; (Hermans, 1985, 10-11)&lt;br /&gt;
Andre Lefevere, a famous Belgian American comparative writer and translation theorist, pointed out that literary translation always came into being in a certain historical period and a certain cultural context. Because of using a different language from the original, facing a completely different readership and operating in different cultural categories, the translator, as the representative of the target culture, would be restricted by various target cultural conditions from the choice of the translation text at the beginning to the selection of translation strategies in the translation process until the acceptance of the final version. Moreover, the translator would have various considerations in translation. Therefore, it was impossible to reproduce the exactly identical translation of the original text. In this sense, translation was a rewriting of the original text and a form of creating the text. Lefevere further pointed out that literary criticism, biography, literary history, film, drama, reader's guide and so on were all rewriting the text and creating another form of text image. In other words, translation created the original author, the original text and the literary and cultural images of the original text. All rewritings, regardless of its intention, reflected certain ideology and poetics under the influence of the patronage. He thought that translation was rewriting, and rewriting was manipulation. The rewriting in different historical periods should be controlled by the ideology and main stream poetics, which was finally related to power and became a means to serve them. He believed that translation cannot truly reflect the original appearance, which was mainly manipulated by these three factors: ideology, poetics and patronage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Elements of Lefevere's manipulation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ideology'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, ideology refers to the concept system that reflects the interests and requirements of specific economic forms, specific classes or social groups, and its basic contents include people's political, legal, moral, philosophical, artistic and religious views, etc. Social ideology reflects a social group's cultural value orientation and conceptual belief system. Through observing its surroundings and its own existence, social, ideology can influence and control the activities of the whole society. In Lefevere's view, translation practice is a practice related to certain historical reality, a practice of reinterpreting the original text according to the interests of a certain social group in the new historical environment, and it is essentially a practice of culture and politics. (Fang Mengzhi,  ) Manipulation school is most concerned about not how the translation should be translated, but why it is translated like this. Translations are not made in a vacuum. Translators function in a given culture at a given time. The way they understand themselves and their culture is one of the factors that may influence the way in which they translate. (14) Translation, as a cross-language and cross-cultural communication activity, is inevitably influenced by ideology. It includes the translator's personal ideology and the ideology imposed on the translator by the authority or sponsor. These personal, social or upper-level ideologies will limit the selection of the theme of translated works and the form of expressing the theme and affect the translator's basic translation strategies and the interpretation of the original language and culture. Therefore, under the control of ideology, the translator will arbitrarily add, delete or change the original text, so that the translated text serves his own political purpose. (Zhang Xiaojuan, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Poetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics involves two parts: literary technique and translator's view of literary function. Literary technique mainly includes genre, symbol, theme, etc. Translator's view of literary function refers to the role or function of literature in the whole social system. Translators not infrequently use their translations to influence the evolution of the poetics of their time. The compromises translators find between the poetics of the original and the poetics of their culture provide fascinating insights into the process of acculturation and incontrovertible evidence of the extent of the power of a given poetics. (26)&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, the translation method adopted by translators is carried out and developed under a certain system of factors of poetics, and the object of the study of poetics is as small as one word or as large as one sentence and the style of the whole chapter, translation strategies and other aspects of the rewriting of the poetics, which are the important components of the cultural system where the rewriting writers are engaged in their creation. In order to conform to the ideology and poetics which occupied the dominant position in the period where they live and to achieve the goal of making the rewritten works accepted by as many readers as possible, the original works will be adjusted in a fixed degree. (Zhang Xiaojuan, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Patronage'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, sponsors refer to individuals and groups that can promote or hinder the production and dissemination of literary works in a certain historical period, and institutions that regulate the dissemination of literature and literary thoughts. Patrons can encourage the publication of translations they consider acceptable and they can also quite effectively prevent the publication of translations they do not consider so. (19) Lefevere regarded various rewriting forms, such as literary translation, as one of the various systems of the society. This department of philology has double factors of operation and control. One is the internal factor of the department of philology, which is composed of various professionals including critics, critics, teachers and translators The other is the patron who plays a role in the external department of the department, &amp;quot;The patron is usually more interested in the ideology of literature than in poetics of literature&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;that are all kinds of powers (people or mechanisms) that promote or stop reading, writing or rewriting , such as religious groups, orders, government departments, publishing agencies, mass media mechanisms, or individual power. (Zhang Yuanyuan)&lt;br /&gt;
Sponsors can encourage works that they think are suitable, and can also effectively curb works that they think are inappropriate. Generally speaking, they play a vital role in the dynamic direction of translation, the development of translated literature, and the social meeting place where translators are located. (Zhang Xiaojuan, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Analysis of translations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1:In the dialogue between Wang Lifa and Cui Jiufeng in the second act of Teahouse, Wang Lifa said, &amp;quot;可是住在我这里, 天天念经&amp;quot; Cui Jiufeng replied, &amp;quot;我现在只能修持, 忏悔!&amp;quot; As for &amp;quot;念经&amp;quot; in the sentence, Ying Ruocheng's translation of &amp;quot;chanting Buddhist scriptures&amp;quot; is rich in Christian color; Huo Hua's translation &amp;quot;chanting sutras&amp;quot; abandons the meaning of Buddhism. From this, it can be seen that in order to meet the requirements of mainstream ideology, translators will choose corresponding translation strategies and delete or euphemistically treat some of the original texts in the process of translation. From the perspective of manipulation theory, this is the manipulation of ideology on translation.&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a scene in the third act of Teahouse. “美国针、美国线、美国牙膏、美国消炎片。还有口红、雪花膏、玻璃袜子细毛线。”&lt;br /&gt;
Ying’s translation: Yankee needles, Yankee thread; Toothpaste white and lipstick red. Patent potions, facial lotions; Nylons sheer, you’ll find here.&lt;br /&gt;
Huo’s translation: Yankee needles, Yankee notions, Yankee toothpaste, Yankee potions. Lipsticks red, and cold cream white; Nylon stockings, sheer delight.&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing these two translations, in order to better conform to the rhythm of English poetry and make the whole ditty read fluently, Ying Ruocheng splits the structural meaning of the original text and then reorganizes it. He adopts more alienation translation strategies in order to achieve the same rhythm as the original text. On the other hand, because of his love for Chinese culture and the influence of Chinese traditional literature, Huo Hua is more faithful to the original text in his translation, and translates the whole ditty in the order of the original text. From this, it can be seen that Huo Hua's translation is mostly based on domestication, so as to truly reproduce the cultural level in the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
In the first act of Teahouse, Grandpa Four often complained to Wang Lifa, &amp;quot;我也得罪了他?我今天出门没挑好日子! &amp;quot; In this sentence, Ying Ruocheng translates &amp;quot;没挑好日子&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;This is not my lucky day!&amp;quot; The big reason is that his translation publishing house is China Foreign Publishing House, and Ying is more suitable for the traditions and habits of foreign readers, so as to facilitate the acceptance of foreign readers; On the other hand, Huo Hua translates it as &amp;quot;I should've taken the Almanac's advice and stayed home today.&amp;quot; Based on his understanding of Chinese traditional culture, Huo Hua knows that this is what Chinese people usually say orally that going out depends on the lunar calendar, so he translated it as &amp;quot;Take the Almanac's advice and stayed home&amp;quot;, which is more faithful to the connotation of Chinese traditional culture. (Huang Mingjuan, 144-145)&lt;br /&gt;
2:Facing globalization, the great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation must be strongly supported by the prosperity of culture. Under the background of vigorously advocating the use of literature output to improve the soft power of Chinese culture, we should treat the translation of Chinese literature more rationally. China has been a collectivist country since ancient times and advocated unity and unity. For families, there is a saying that &amp;quot;home is harmonious and everything is prosperous&amp;quot;; For the neighborhood, there is the advocacy of &amp;quot;good neighborliness and friendship&amp;quot;. Therefore, when translating the report of the 19th National Congress into English, it is inevitable to be influenced by the feelings of home and country, which can be seen everywhere in the text.例1：原文：大会的主题是：不忘初心，牢记使命…… 译文：The theme of the Congress is: Remain true to our original aspiration and keep our mission firmly in mind... Analysis: There is no human appellation like &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the original text of the sentence, but it appears in the translation that “our original aspiration” and “our mission”. Thus, its text translation is manipulated by our country's ideology, which is intended to show the collectivism consciousness of the Chinese nation and show that all ethnic groups in our country are united and love each other dearly. &lt;br /&gt;
The opening report of the 19 th National Congress contains a large number of words with Chinese characteristics, and its English translation is manipulated by the socialist culture with Chinese characteristics. For example：Translate“不忘初心，方得始终”into “Never forget why you started, and you can accomplish your mission” “行百里者半九十”into “As the Chinese saying goes, the last leg of a journey just marks the halfway point”. English translation of such words with Chinese characteristics must be carried out on the basis of fully understanding the connotation of Chinese culture, which also well reflects the translator's own literary accomplishment and mastery of poetic ability.&lt;br /&gt;
The report in the opening ceremony of the 19th National Congress belongs to the official documents of the party and government organs, and its sponsors are obviously the Communist Party of China and its leaders. Therefore, the report represents the will of the party and the people, in which every word, phrase and sentence collocation must be carefully screened before being finalized and must conform to the will of the country and represent the interests of the party and the people. This also requires translators to keep a clear head and high political acumen at all times, and to represent and safeguard the national image at all times. (Jia Shanshan, 169)&lt;br /&gt;
3;Throughout Chongqing's literary translation activities during the Anti-Japanese War, the influence of ideological manipulation is everywhere. The translated works in this period fully reflect the high unity of mainstream ideology and individual ideology. Personal translation behavior serves the ideological needs of mainstream society, thus promoting the development of translation career. In Chongqing from 1937 to 1945, the Anti-Japanese War became the main theme, the national significance was constantly awakened, and the desire for national independence was extremely strong. People from all walks of life in society fight in various ways, and the literary world is engaged in a spiritual and cultural war of resistance with its unique and appealing style. Therefore, most of the translation subjects in this period are anti-war works.&lt;br /&gt;
Mainstream poetics and ideology are often inseparable. Under the influence of the mainstream ideology of the Anti-Japanese War, realistic literary creation and translation become the mainstream poetics. During this period, Chongqing's translation activities show that literature and art should serve reality. Whether it is genre, theme, language or ideological content, it can quickly stimulate readers' anti-war enthusiasm and resonance. In this period, the theme of translated poetry is full of realistic feelings, and the translated language is simple, free in form, catchy, emotional and easy to tell. From theme to target language, mainstream poetics of target language is fully considered. The original texts are often deleted, combined with Chinese native characteristics and literary factors, and naturalized in China, all of which reflect the mainstream poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
During the Anti-Japanese War in Chongqing, the sponsors of translation activities are mainly social organizations, newspapers, periodicals, literary intellectuals and so on. These sponsors make full use of their social appeal to organize and encourage Chongqing's literary translation activities. It can be said that these &amp;quot;sponsors&amp;quot; have a great influence on Chongqing's literary translation activities during the Anti-Japanese War, especially in promoting the exchange of Chinese and foreign anti-Japanese literature works, and achieve remarkable results. In this period, the sponsors of translation are united as never before, actively guiding the translation and introduction of anti-war literature works, providing a publishing platform for translated works, guiding the trend of public opinion, and fully integrating the mainstream ideology into translation practice. For example, Xinhua Daily, Sino-Soviet Culture and other newspapers and media as well as anti-Japanese literature and art circles have translated and introduced many famous Russian and Soviet writers and literary works. Some American literary groups and journalists have set up a series of publications, such as China Monthly and Far Eastern People, which translate and introduce anti-Japanese literature works of Mao Dun, Lao She, Yao Xueyin, Ai Qing and others to the United States, showing the influence of sponsors on translation activities. (Yu Jinyan, 98)&lt;br /&gt;
4:As an important media of cultural communication, American TV drama not only has an eye-catching story, but also contains a lot of foreign cultural factors, such as authentic American slang and spoken language, strange historical allusions, and novel network neologisms. As a bridge between Chinese and American cultures, subtitle translation of American TV drama is particularly important. First of all, when the social values of the translation and the source text conflict, ideology will manipulate the translator to rewrite the sensitive parts of the text to meet the social ideology requirements of the target language. In addition, American TV series contains a lot of local cultural factors, which is difficult to find the corresponding symbols in the process of translation and introduction, so the rewriting of culture in subtitles is inevitable. Example 1: English version: Hewlett and Packard&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese version: 休利特和帕卡德&lt;br /&gt;
(比尔·休利特和戴维·帕卡德是惠普(HP)公司创始人，两者均为男性。)&lt;br /&gt;
-Quoted from the Big Bang Theory&lt;br /&gt;
Many Chinese audiences are familiar with HP brand, but know little about its founders. Therefore, in addition to translating the names of the two founders literally at the bottom of the screen, the subtitle group members also added their identities and remarks &amp;quot;Both are male&amp;quot; at the top of the screen. This not only preserves the characteristics of the source language culture, but also helps the audience enjoy the movie-watching activities smoothly, and also increases the comedy sense of the play&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of mainstream poetics, Chinese and Western translation circles tend to combine &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in translation practice, which can not only solve the differences between Chinese and Western cultures, but also reproduce the characteristics of the source culture in the target language as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: English version: Look at that, the problem solved itself.&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese version: 你瞧!不攻自破了。 &lt;br /&gt;
English version: Preparation can only take you so far.&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese version: 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
-Quoted from the Big Bang Theory&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced by mainstream poetics, translators rewrite the subtitles of American TV series by combining domestication and foreignization. If literal translation is adopted, the over-colloquial expression lacks poetic aesthetic feeling, while subtitle translators use “不攻自破” “谋事在人，成事在天”. These Chinese idioms with profound traditional culture not only accurately convey the meaning of the original sentence, but also cater to the audience's preference of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
In order to obtain social and economic resources and establish their own influence in the target language society, the sponsors will actively encourage the media system to produce as many film and television works as possible and meet the needs of the audience. In order to achieve this goal, they will introduce the mainstream social value orientation in the selection of film and television dramas, and also manipulate subtitle translators to adjust and change the subtitles of American TV dramas to some extent according to the target people's acceptance ability and expectation horizon. (Long juan &amp;amp; Tang Bo, 63-65)&lt;br /&gt;
5:In 1930s, the western world knew very little about Chinese culture at that time, and most people thought that China was a savage and backward nation. The Chinese people in Westerners' minds were ignorant, superficial and vulgar. Facing the misunderstanding and discrimination of Westerners towards China, Lin Yutang tried to show the western world the true philosophy of life and attitude of Chinese people by translating “浮生六记”  which told the story of a Chinese couple's quiet and simple life. He adopted the translation strategy of combining domestication and foreignization, which made the translated works not only retain the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also be easily understood and accepted by western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: 彼非作《琵琶行》者耶?&lt;br /&gt;
English translation: Isn’t he the one who wrote the poem on The Pi Pa Player?&lt;br /&gt;
Here, Lin Yutang translated &amp;quot;琵琶行&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;The Pi Pa Player&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;lute&amp;quot; and other forms that were easy for western readers to understand. He adopted the translation strategy of alienation and retained Chinese cultural characteristics, with the aim of making Chinese culture go abroad and giving western readers a certain understanding of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the target readers better understand and accept and spread the translated version smoothly, Lin Yutang adhered to the translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, fluency and beauty&amp;quot; and adjusted the original text to a certain extent. &lt;br /&gt;
Original text: 桥南有莲心寺。寺中突起喇嘛白塔,金顶缨络,高矗云霄,殿角红墙,松柏掩映,钟磬时闻;此天下园亭所未有者。&lt;br /&gt;
English translation: On the south of the bridge there was the Lotus-Seed Temple, with a Tibetan pagoda rising straight up from its midst and its golden dome rising into the clouds, with the terracotta walls and temple roofs nestling under the kind shade of pine-trees and cypresses and the sounds of temple bells and ch’ing [musical stone] coming to the traveler’s ears intermittently——all combining to achieve a unique effect that could not be duplicated in any other pleasure garden of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
The original text described the beautiful scenery of Lianxin Temple in concise language. Lin Yutang combined the two sentences of the original text into a long sentence, forming a compact and clear structure, which vividly presented the scene of Lianxin Temple to western readers. This beautiful sight of China can bring unique aesthetic feeling to western readers, realize the function of literature, and conform to the mainstream poetics at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Sponsors not only have a profound influence on the publication of translated works, but also have an inseparable connection with translators' selection of translation materials. For Lin Yutang's translation of “浮生六记”, the monthly magazine Tianxia and the couple Pearl Buck are influential patrons. (Zhang Baiye &amp;amp; Hu Yajie, 105-108)&lt;br /&gt;
6:In the Chinese translation of Peter Pan, Yang Jingyuan chooses the combination of written language and spoken English in Beijing, and downplays the indecent language in the original text. The choice of this language translation strategy must be determined by his ideology. In the original text, the topic of &amp;quot;mother&amp;quot; appears in many occasions, such as storytelling and character dialogue, and Yang Jingyuan translates it into written language &amp;quot;母亲&amp;quot; in most occasions. &amp;quot;Twins&amp;quot; in the original text is translated by Yang as &amp;quot;孪生子&amp;quot; in written language. Yang Jingyuan tends to use the northern dialect to translate, which is reflected in her translation sequence: when it comes to children's pleasure in never having a hometown, &amp;quot;他们不用上学读那些劳什子的书&amp;quot;  &amp;quot;Sweater&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;线衣&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;frock&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;罩褂&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;劳什子&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;线衣&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;罩褂&amp;quot; are typical northern dialects.&lt;br /&gt;
In the story, the fairy Ding Keling has a pet phrase &amp;quot;You silly ass&amp;quot;, which Yang translated as &amp;quot;你这笨蛋&amp;quot;. The severely abusive language in the original text is treated as generally critical language in the translated text. Yang Jingyuan was born into a scholarly family and received higher education. Therefore, when she translated words, she intentionally or unintentionally chose the combination of written language and spoken English in Beijing, and downplayed the indecent language in the original text. Therefore, the translator's ideology really controls her translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jingyuan definitely affirms Peter Pan's literary value and aesthetic value in the translation sequence. Under the control of this poetics, the translator builds a bridge of fantasy with exquisite and beautiful language in his translation, and poetry is perfectly reflected. The original story happened in Neverland, and Yang Jingyuan translated it as &amp;quot;永无乡&amp;quot;. This translation method accurately grasps the spirit of the original work-although this place is good, it is the other side that can never be reached in reality, and the depth of melancholy and helplessness are expressed incisively and vividly. The following examples more fully reflect the manipulation of the original text by the poetics of the target language&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: when children died he went part of the way with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: 孩子们死了, 在黄泉&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: she used to say afterwards to her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: 她老是对丈夫说这些事后诸葛亮的话。&lt;br /&gt;
The translator deliberately chooses the words &amp;quot;黄泉&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;事后诸葛亮&amp;quot; in a way of additional translation, which are unique in Chinese culture. The manipulation of the target text by the poetics of the target language culture can be seen. Yang Jingyuan was suffering from severe cataract at that time. It was difficult for her to read and write. In order to relieve her distress, her husband helped her translate the book. After reading Peter Pan, Fan Yong especially appreciated it and published it. It can be seen that Peter Pan was originally a spontaneous academic behavior of Yang Jingyuan. The initial sponsor was her lover, and later Fan Yong, general manager of Sanlian Bookstore, so the publishing house was also one of the sponsors. Together, they contributed to the publication of this book. (Xie Chengfeng, 179-181)&lt;br /&gt;
7:Zhu Shenghao translated King Lear in 1942. At that time, China was economically backward and politically turbulent. &amp;quot;Saving the country and the people&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;national liberation in an all-round way&amp;quot; became the mainstream ideology of the society at that time. When it was learned that Japanese translator laughed at the backwardness of Chinese culture, which was a barren place without Shakespeare's complete works, Zhu's patriotic enthusiasm was thoroughly aroused. In order to make the people with low education level understand this western classic better, he paid special attention to the harmony of phonology and the smoothness of the whole article in the process of translation. Meanwhile, he wanted to keep the verve of the original as far as possible. Therefore, he mainly adopts domestication.&lt;br /&gt;
(Act II, Scene IV)&lt;br /&gt;
Lear: No, rather I abjure all roofs, and choose&lt;br /&gt;
To wage against the enmity o’the air;&lt;br /&gt;
To be a comrade with the wolf and owl,&lt;br /&gt;
Necessity’s sharp pinch! (Shakespeare, 1972)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s translation: 不, 我宁愿什么屋子也不要住, 过着风餐露宿的生活, 和无情的大自然抗争, 和豺狼鸱鸮做伴侣, 忍受一切饥寒的痛苦! &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao is inspired by national honor and disgrace. His three parallelism sentences are full of momentum, like flowing water. Words such as &amp;quot;风餐露宿&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;无情的大自然&amp;quot; also pour out his inner anger and patriotic enthusiasm for the domestic status.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the New Culture Movement in China in the 1930s, foreign literature and ideas were constantly introduced by translation. The creation of vernacular Chinese was valued and welcomed. With the principle of letting the general public enjoy Shakespeare's plays, he adopted a more colloquial prose style as the main translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
(Act I, Scene I)&lt;br /&gt;
Cordelia: But yet, alas! stood I within his grace,&lt;br /&gt;
I would prefer him to a better place.&lt;br /&gt;
So farewell to you both. (Shakespeare, 1972)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s translation: 考狄利娅:可是, 唉!要是我没有失去他的欢心, 我一定不让他依赖你们的照顾。再会了, 两位姊姊。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao abandoned the framework of the original text and translated its meaning directly in the form of easy-to-understand prose, reflecting his preference for more colloquial prose translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhan Wenxu and Zhu Shenghao worked together in the World Publishing House for many years, and Zhan quite appreciated Zhu's literary talent and translation level. Later, Zhan was appointed editor-in-chief of the World Publishing House. He suggested that Zhu Shenghao translate Shakespeare's works, which coincided with Zhu's own ideas. So Zhu signed a contract with the World Publishing House in 1935 and started the process of translating Shakespeare. So Zhan helped Zhu a lot in the road of translation. (Zhou Ya, 176-178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory has a wide influence in the translation field, holding that translation is a creative process, and the translator will inevitably be influenced by the culture of the target language, and emphasizes three major elements: ideology, poetics and patron.&lt;br /&gt;
Leffert emphasized the translator's position and role in literary translation, and pointed out that the translator's subjectivity is extremely complex, and its exertion is restricted by subjective and objective factors such as ideology and custom system. Ideology can be divided into mainstream social ideology and translator's personal ideology. Its influence on translation is everywhere, and the translator's thoughts, viewpoints, writing style and even his surroundings will be manipulated by invisible ideology. In the process of translation, the intended readers and clients in the translator's mind come from the target language system, and the translator himself is immersed in the culture of the target language system. Therefore, the mainstream poetic form of the target language system and the popular literary view at that time are largely used in the whole process of translation literature creation. Sponsors have a certain status and can provide remuneration and other help to translators. They can restrict the translation norms and decide the publication of translated works, and even decide the translator's translation goals and strategies and the acceptance of translated works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Roger T.Bell’s Special Outlook on Translation Studies	陈江宁	Chen Jiangning==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida 	杨晨婷	Yang Chenting==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。奈达提出了翻译功能对等理论。彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译和交际翻译的概念。两人处于同一时代背景，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本文将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are noteable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively ever proposed a set of tanslation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they are under the same social background. This thesis will compare translation theories of them, and analyze the differences between Nida’s and Newmark’s translation theories. I hope to provide useful references for translation colleagues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are noteable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward the 'functional equivalence theory'. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida’s and Newmark’s translation theories.--[[User:Root|Root]] ([[User talk:Root|talk]]) 10:12, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Nida’s and Newmark’s Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized Bible translation, and drew some conclusions when translating Bible. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about Bible translation. Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida are the same century and Newmark is two years younger than Nida. But Newmark’s translation theory appears 20 years later than Nida’s. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and try to write passages about translation problems. It is said that Newmark’s ideas are from his classes. His first works-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida’s Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark’s Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 About Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 About Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 About Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 About Degree of Emphasis on the text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four About Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Impacts of Western Translation Theories on The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish 赵茜 Zhao Xi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories	杨逸	Yang Yi==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translated works in Chinese, English or French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translate poems from Chinese to English and French &amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. So this paper will be divided in three parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories : his principle of three beauties, his principle of three transformations and his principle of three purposes.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong ; principle of three beauties ; principle of three transformations ; principle of three purposes&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。因此本论文主要将分为三部分，结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论：“三美论”,“三化论”和“三之论”。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 principle of three beauties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 principle of three transformations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 principle of three purposes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Thoughts and Theories in China   雷方圆	Lei Fangyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reflections of Translation Theory Books	李丽琴	Li Liqin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Lu Xun's Translation Theories 张瑜 Zhang Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, as China’s renowned writer, thinker and one of founders of Chinese modern literature, has left a great amount of precious spiritual wealth. His representative works include Outcry, A Madman's Diary, Dawn Blossoms Plucked at Dusk, Wild Grass and so on, which are the bright pearls of Chinese literature. We have a general understanding of him when he served as a writer. In fact, as a translator, Lu Xun has also left profound translation works for generations including translations of literature and theory works. Even seeing from the time line, the records of his translation activities were far prior to his literary creation. His earliest novel, Nostalgia, was finished in 1911, while his earliest translation, Mournful World, as finished in 1903. In the process of translating different works, Lu Xun gradually formed his own translation theory. Therefore, learning more about his translation theory is conducive to comprehensively recognizing him. This paper mainly introduces Lu Xun's translation theory as well as its formation and development.The purpose is that make everyone have a more profound understanding to Lu Xun's theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, Translation Theory, Literal Translation, Hard Translation,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅作为我国著名的文学家、思想家、中国现代文学的奠基人之一，给我们留下了一大批宝贵的精神财富，如他的代表作品《呐喊》、《狂人日记》、《朝花夕拾》、《野草》等，都是我国文学宝库中璀璨的明珠。而我们对他的了解可能始于他的作家身份，但事实上，作为翻译家的鲁迅也给后人留下了内容丰富的翻译作品，其中包括文学作品翻译和理论著作翻译。甚至从时间上来看，他从事翻译活动要远远早于文学创作活动，鲁迅最早的小说《怀旧》创作于1911年，而他最早的译文《哀尘》则完成于1903年。鲁迅在从事翻译活动的过程中，逐渐形成了自己的翻译思想，所以了解鲁迅的翻译思想有助于我们更加全面地了解鲁迅。本章回将主要介绍鲁迅的翻译思想及其形成与发展,以此让大家对鲁迅的翻译思想有一个更深刻的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅，翻译思想，直译，硬译，宁信不顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
It is estimated that Lu Xun translated 144 pieces of works of 110 writers from 15 countries and regions in his whole lifetime (Xu Lan, 2017:447). Meanwhile, Lu Xun was engaged in translating foreign literary works from 1903 to 1936, which lasted a long period. Therefore, his identity serving as a translator cannot be neglected. In fact, in the process of undertaking translation, Lu Xun has made great contributions to the Chinese translation history, such as coming up with a series of translation theory. This paper intends to introduce Lu Xun’s translation theory, including his purpose of translation, literal translation and hard translation, the speech and syntax of translation, retranslation and translation criticism. Then it discusses the formation and development of Lu Xun’s translation theories, such as the translation methods developing from free translation to literal translation and even hard translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Lu Xun's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Purpose of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1903 to 1936, the works and articles translated by Lu Xun can be divided in two categories. One includes scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works; another includes other articles and works different from the first one. However, the purposes that he translated the two categories of works are different. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first category, he hoped that these translation works were able to service for the revolution and serve as the “guide of future revolutions”. In the Hard translation and Hierarchy of Literature published in 1930, Lu Xun responded that it worked for me, for some who claimed proletarian literary critics, and for some readers who were willing to learn more about the theory in spite of having difficulties. From the remarks of Lu Xun, we can see that these works translated by him aimed at not only improving and introspecting himself, but also helping those literature workers who stand with him. In his essays, he usually compared the importance of translation to the Greek mythology that the hero Prometheus stole fire from the gods and gave it to earthly mortals. In his point of view, he believed that these scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works were able to bring “fire and light” for people. For example, the purpose of translating the Russian work, Destruction (written by A. Fadeyev, translated by Lu Xun) was to introduce steel-willed characters and struggles without fear of sacrifice, encourage Chinese people to engage themselves in revolutionizing the old society, and provide references for Chinese revolutionary writers to create more inspiring works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the second category, Lu Xun hoped that these translation works were able to provide reference materials for people. In the preface of his translation, Ideology, Landscape, Figure, he mentioned that “my translation and introduction aim at making part of readers learn the existence of these things, persons, ideology and remarks…Therefore, if I believe that it’s useful and beneficial, I would attempt to translate it.” For example, he claimed that young people could read some books about imperialists to know more about the foreign countries. There is an old saying that “know the enemy and know yourself, and you can fight a hundred battles with no danger of defeat”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free Translation and Hard Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 The Speech and Syntax of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Retranslation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.5 Translation Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The Formation and Development of Lu Xun's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Application of Lu Xun's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
*顾钧.鲁迅翻译研究[M].福建：福建教育出版社，2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Japanese and English--Contrastive analysis and Linguistic typology 谢子熠 Xie Ziyi==&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology Theory 刘怡瑜 Liu Yiyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study on a History of Translation Theory	李梦	Li Meng==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Translation Theory between Bell and Liu Zhongde	林鑫	Lin Xin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Nida's Theory and Jin Di's Theory	罗维嘉	Luo Weijia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jin Di's Translation Theory of Equivalent Effect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nida's Translation Theory of Dynamic Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Difference Between Jin's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation , Translating and interpreting	漆凯	Qi Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Chinese Translation Theories Around the Turn of 20th Century        郭露	Guo Lu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
In this chapter, I define theory as a group of ideas meant to explain a certain topic, and translation theory comes from, explains and in turn guides translation practice. The relationship between translation theory and translation practice ideally could be that of interacting, mutual constructing, complementing and enhancing each other. Besides that, translation theory may help a translator to open his or her horizon, enriching his or her knowledge, enhancing his or her skills, and finally promoting him or her to a master. Therefore, this chapter gives a brief introduction of translation theories and helps translators to learn more about them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory, Chinese translation theories, Western translation theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
理论旨在对某一话题进行解释，翻译理论来源于翻译实践，同时又对翻译实践进行了阐述，并反过来指导实践的发展。翻译理论和实践之间的关系在于两者之间相互关联、相互补充和完善。除此之外，翻译理论还能帮助译者拓宽视野，丰富译者的理论知识和技能，有利于译者在翻译这一领域更好的发展。因此，本文对各翻译理论进行简要介绍，以帮助译者更好的了解主流翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；中国翻译理论；西方翻译理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chinese Translation Theories'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 Buddhist Scripture Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 Chinese Translation Theories Around the Turn of the 20th Century&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3 Chinese Translation Theories in the 20th Century&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Early Western Translation Theories'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Translation History of the West in Ancient Times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Early Bible Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Translation in the Early Middle Ages&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Translation Theories in the Renaissance Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.5 Translation in Early Modern Europe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Modern Western Translation Theories'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The Structuralist School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 The linguistic School of Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 The School of Communicative Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 Functional Theories of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Influence of Cultural Differences on Translation Methods	张宇星	Zhang Yuxing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparison of Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison Of Translation Theory Between Yan Fu And Tytler	陈涵	Chen Han==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu and Tytler are outstanding translators in the history of Chinese and Western translation respectively. Tytler’s “Three Principles of Translation” and Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most important translation theories. It is believed that the two theories have a broad and profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. Although they lived in different times, their theories were quite similar which aroused much controversy. This paper will expound “Three Principles of Translation” and “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and focus on the similarities and differences between these two theories in terms of content, theoretical basis and culture. It aims to figure out the relationship between the two theories, better apply translation theory to translation practice, and advocate us to view Chinese and Western translation theories from a dialectical perspective, thus making Translation Studies become more systematic and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Three Principles of Translation; Yan Fu; Tytler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
严复与泰特勒分别是中西方翻译史上的杰出翻译家。严复的“信达雅” 与泰特勒的“翻译三原则”分别是中西翻译史上最重要的翻译理论之一，对翻译理论与实践方面有着广泛深刻的影响。严复与泰特勒二人虽处于不同的时代，但他们的翻译理论却十分相似，从而引起许多争议。本文将系统阐述二人的翻译理论，从这两种理论的内涵、文化背景和理论基础等方面比较二者的相似点和不同点。这种做法有助于理清两个理论之间的关系，更好的将翻译理论应用于翻译实践，并主张我们辩证看待中西方翻译理论，从而使翻译研究更具有系统性与科学性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信达雅；翻译三原则；严复；泰特勒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, many outstanding scholars and translators have emerged both in China and in the West. They have never stopped discussing translation, and most of them have systematically summarized translation standards. In ancient China, many translation thoughts and translation theories emerged, including Shi Daoan’s “Five Instances of Losing the Source and Three Instances of Difficulties” and Xuan Zang’s “Five Guidelines for Not-Translation a Term” (Zhang Peiyao, 2014). Later, Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory appeared successively. Prominent representatives of Western translation theory include five elements of translation put forward by a French linguist Etienne Dolet in the 16th century, seven rules of translation put forward by a German translation theorist Martin Luther, three principles of translation by a British translation theorist Tytler in the 18th century, semantic translation and communicative translation of Newmark in the 20th century, and the dynamic equivalence of Nida. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this process, Chinese and Western translation theories have been developing independently in a relatively isolated state. It was not until about the beginning of the 20th century that initial exchanges and dialogues began. Translation standards are the core issue of translation theory and practice. At the beginning of the exchange, the translators were concerned about it. At the end of the 18th century, Tytler proposed three basic principles for translation and evaluation of translation, which had a great impact on later translation theorists. More than 100 years later, Yan Fu’s translation standard of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” was put forward. This chapter will discuss two representative translation theories from China and the West—Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation, and analyze the two theories from the historical and cultural background and their theoretical basis of. Through comparison, we can grasp the similarities and differences between the two theories, so as to contribute to translation studies and guide future translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation have had a profound impact on the history of translation at home and abroad. If we compare and analyze the two theories, we must first correctly understand the connotation of each theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Yan Fu’s Translation Principles of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu was a Chinese scholar and translator, most famous for introducing western ideas. His three translation principles—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance first made its appearance in Yan’s preface to his own translation of T. H. Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (''xin''), expressiveness (''da'') and elegance (''ya''). Faithfulness is difficult to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so.” (Yan Fu, 2009: 202)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his words, the three principles indicate that the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression in the target language and elegance in style. Faithfulness emphasizes the fidelity to the original. Yan believes that the translator cannot begin his work until he has mastered the connotation of the original text. Expressiveness stresses the fluency and acceptability of the translation. As for elegance, Yan holds that dictation without elegance cannot reach far. So far, elegance has led some discussions in the study of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and his own translation practices, Yan Fu put forward “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” which has become the fundamental tenets of 20th Chinese translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Fraser Tytler is an eminent British translation theorist. In 1790, he proposed three principles of good translation in his book, ''Essay on the Principles of Translation''. When it comes to a good translation, he described that the merit of the original work is so completely transfused into another language, as to be as distinctly apprehended, and as strongly felt by a native of the country to which that language belongs, as it is by those who speak the language of the original work. (Tytler, 2007: 8-9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to his description of good translation, it can be easily seen that Tytler has attached great importance to mastery of ideas in the original texts. Therefore, he put forward three principles on the basis of good translation: (1) That the Translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; (2) That the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original; (3) That the Translation should have all the ease of original. (Tytler, 2007: 9) From Tytler’s point of view, the order of these three principles is appropriate and natural, and it is arranged by importance. If translating a text, one cannot pursue the smoothness and elegance at the cost of ignoring the ideas in the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation laid a good foundation for Western translation studies. And it created a research method of induction through theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Social and Theoretical Background of the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences Between the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian==&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：''' 张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：''' 张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose has attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation, numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ People who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”, looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of Jin Suo Ji (The Golden Cangue) and conventional translation of The Old Man and The Sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity,in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 12:33, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅰ Gender and Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women’ s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature phenomenon. During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “Men can adopt the rules of feminist translation theory, and women can successfully translate men’ s works...Another interesting area for study is how gender identity can be disguised through translation” (1996: 168), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang’ s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this thesis breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅱ The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s self-translation -- A Case study of the English translation of Jin Suo Ji'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, Jin Suo Ji was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature” by Xia Zhiqing, while Fu Lei also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”. In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It took her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate Jin Suo Ji, including four different versions: Pink Tears, The Rouge of The North, Yuan Nv and The Golden Cangue. However, due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese contexts, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions did not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang’ s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Translator’ s female identity used to show the emotional resonance to female characters'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Jin Suo Ji, Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, due to the economic reasons and family pressure, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Jiang Jize. However, the reality proves to her that Jiang Jize’ s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang made three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully revealed Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Jiang Jize all the time. From then on, It can be seen that Qiqiao once placed her hope in Jiang Jize for love. However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Jiang Jize, the affection with Ch’ i-ch’ iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarified Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s emotion in the translation and revealed Jiang Jize’ s so-called emotion in the later text, which could show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. The Translator’ s Male Identity Used to Show the Passive Position of Women'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Jin Suo Ji, the author used a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women’ s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tried her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou’ s substitute. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch’ ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression of “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by the feudal family. In the translation, Eileen Chang used the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expressed herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch’ ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch’ ang - pai and moved out of the house. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch’ ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color, instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch’ ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal familyof China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. The translator reveals the reality objectively under the disguise of gender identity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only used the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately concealed her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Jiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families.In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang did not make too many adjustments, but only abstracted the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings.Firstly, the survivors were indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” conveyed the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang’ s eyes, both men and women were struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, “everyone is a survivor of suffering”. Therefore, she used the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅲ. Eileen Chang’ s Gender Identity in her conventional translation -- Taking the Chinese translation of The Old Man and the Sea as an example'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Old Man and the Sea is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway won the Nobel Prize of Literature by virtue of this work. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of The Old Man and the Sea. Invited by the press Office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including The Old Man and the Sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to The Old Man and the Sea, in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expressed her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang was more faithful to the original, and only presented her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expressed her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translated the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The Translator’ s Female Identity Used to Deepen the Work’ s Emotion'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱?好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. The translator concealed gender identity to break the arbitrary male discourse'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. To some extent, this way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang adopted the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(海观译) &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(吴劳译) &lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(张爱玲译) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translated “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoided using such words in translation. Here she translated the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omitted the subject with gender description, and in fact blurred the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. The translator’ s male identity used to recognize the limitation of male power'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”（张爱玲译）&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（海观译）&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（吴劳译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translated “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translated “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai and Wu's translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (Jin Suo Ji) or in the text expressing the male discourse power (The Old Man and the Sea). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅳ. Reasons for the change of gender identity in Eileen Chang’ s Self-translation and conventional translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The influence of cultural context on the transformation of translator's gender identity'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divided context into cultural context and situational context. Here the author mainly expounds the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works Jin Suo Ji and The Old Man and the Sea. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of Jin Suo ji is different from that of The Old Man and the Sea, and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.For example, Eileen Chang’ s work Jin Suo Ji reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women’ s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words, however, when the text is take into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand, just as the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch’ ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won’ t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the difference of context.Therefore, in her translation process, Eileen Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. The gender of the translator and the purpose of translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang’ s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang's adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of Jin Suo Ji, Eileen Chang translated from the perspective of her own or the gender identity of the opposite sex, with the ultimate purpose of expressing the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang expressed her different understanding of this work in her translation preface: “The old fisherman showed astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings.”Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang’ s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this thesis provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator's gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang's translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
'''参考文献'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Chang Eileen, trans. The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. 1971.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Simon, Sherry. Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge, 1996.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]马悦, 穆雷. 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. 解放军外国语学院学报. 2010(6): 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]毛萍萍. 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J].大众文艺. 2018：171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]欧内斯特· 海明威. 老人与海[M]. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. 1979.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]王璟. 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. 中国外语. 2011(8): 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]王晓莺. 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. 广州:中山大学出版社. 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]席培华. 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. 2017(10): 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]张爱玲. 金锁记[M]. 上海印书馆. 1955.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison between Nida and Newmark       李丽丽	Li Lili==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark are famous representative of the Western linguists. Their translation theories are based on linguistics. Nida put forward the famous &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory and &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory, which has made outstanding contributions to the translation of the Bible. Newmark devoted himself to teaching, and put forward some famous theories such as semantic translation, communicative translation and relevance translation. Their translation theories have many similarities and differences. This paper will make a systematic comparison from the same and different points, and represent my own views on their advantages and disadvantages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Nida; Newmark; similarities; difference&lt;br /&gt;
                 &lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是著名的语言学家。他们的翻译理论建立在语言学的基础上，奈达提出了著名了“动态对等”理论和“功能对等”理论，为翻译《圣经》做出了杰出贡献。纽马克一声致力于教学工作，由此提出了著名的“语义翻译”，“交际翻译”，“关联翻译”等理论。他们的翻译理论有诸多相同之处和不同之处。本论文将从相同以及不同之处来进行系统综合的比较，并就其优缺点提出自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：奈达；纽马克；相同；不同&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study on the division of western translation theories	刘柳	Liu Liu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A comparative study on the translation theory of Eugene. A. Nida and J. C. Catford	陈莎	Chen Sha==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories--a case study of Liu Zhongde's translation theory(faithfulness,expressiveness and closeness) and skopos theory     肖伊宁	  Xiao Yining==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Ezra Pound's and Wen Yiduo's Poetry Translation Principles  徐梦蝶Xu Mengdie ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;徐梦蝶	Xu Mengdie &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound is a representative poet and literary critic at the beginning of 20th Century in western literary world. Together with T.S. Eliot and other important literary figures, he started a new trend in poetry creation and study, and at the same period, China was also experiencing an essential transition from old style poetry to free verse written in vernacular language. Inevitably, associations were build between them. Wen Yiduo's poetic theory was thought to be heavily affected by Pound's but growing out of specific cultural and social background, Wen's theory still has his own features to be distinguished from Pound's.Therefore, it's necessary for us to distinguish these two theories so as to better comprehend both of them.&lt;br /&gt;
This paper aims to analyse the differences and similarities between Ezra Pound's and Wen Yiduo's poetry translation theories from contrasts of their translation principles in rhyme, image and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry translation; Wen Yiduo; Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪初,在西方文学世界,埃兹拉·庞德是一位具有代表性的诗人和文学批评家。 他和艾略特以及其他重要的文坛人物一起开创了诗歌创作和研究的新潮流。在同一时期的中国，一场重要的文化运动也正在进行，即从旧诗向白话新诗的转变。这两场运动之间也难以避免地有所联系。人们认为闻一多的诗歌理论深受庞德的影响，但是考虑到闻一多诗歌理论诞生的文化和社会背景，该理论中许多观点和庞德的观点有类似之处和不同之处。因此，为了更好地理解两者，我们有必要进行对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
本文通过对比分析闻一多和庞德在诗歌韵律，意象，结构三方面的翻译原则，来看两者观点的相同点和不同之处。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译理论； 闻一多；埃兹拉·庞德&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Research Background&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the quick development, China begins to play a much more important role in global stage and naturally the need of recommending Chinese culture to the world has been aroused. From traditional Chinese literary creation to today's modern culture, there is a movement worthy of our attention, that is the vernacular writing movement. At the beginning of 20th century, China is urgently in need to open up and to learn from the western world and some extreme ideas even caused the division between Chinese classical literary composition and modern composition but at the same time Chinese traditional culture was revived by western scholars like Ezra Pound， Amy Lowell， and etc. Ezra Pound published ''Cathy''in 1915 and started imagist movement (1909-1917). Wen Yiduo is a representative of vernacular writing movement，whose first new poem composing might be ''A Rainy Night''(雨夜) and ''Moon and Men''(月亮和人) (闻黎明，2014) and he distinguished himself from the other representatives by his relative complete frame both in literary composition as well as in literary criticism. Besides, Wen Yiduo's personal painting learning experience and his contact with western poets at that time are materials also worthy of discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why these two characters are chosen to be compared in this paper is because, first they lived at the same time period and were both involved in two important literary movements at that time; second, both of them interpreted and applied Chinese traditional poems in modern composition but in different ways. Therefore, comparison on their understandings of poetic translation  is a way to comprehend the role of Chinese traditional culture in modern times and to get to know these two poets and translators better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Research Method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close reading: this paper has collected relative works of Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound  and papers on them at first. By closing reading their works to understand their ways of poem composing and their principles of poetic translation. Works involved in this chapter are,''Complete Collections of Wen Yiduo''(闻一多全集), ''Biography of Wen Yiduo'', ''Cathy'' of Ezra Pound, and etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison study: since there some common points between these two poets and translators, comparisons are made between them to better distinguish them from their roles relatively in vernacular writing movement and in imagist movement as well as their roles in inheriting the old and making the new, and lastly on their poem translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II.Literature Review'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is widely studied as a new poet composer, painter,classical poetry researcher, as well as a revolutionist. Papers of Wen Yiduo focuse more on him as a poet composer, than on him as a translator and this chapter mainly studies on him as a translator with his poet identity as supplement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:A.png]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Papers on Wen Yiduo have covered almost all subjects including his multiple identities as well as his further studies on traditional Chinese mythologies, classical poems etc.&lt;br /&gt;
From 1970s to today, this chapter chose recent papers on Wen Yiduo as a translator, and we can see from this picture that study on Wen Yiduo continues to be a favor to scholars and in recent years even more papers were published on his translation principles. In 2005, a paper of Lv Jing is a watershed, for he announced a new age of modern metrical poem's coming. Wen Yiduo is a pioneer of metrical poem at the begging of 20th C but he's inevitably constrained by his time and with culture development, and now we are gradually entering a new era of modern metrical poetry(吕进，2005).&lt;br /&gt;
Major works often cited by scholars and these two black dots are work of Qian Liqun's (钱理群等，1998) ''Chinese Literature in Recent 30 Years''(中国现代文学30年)and ''Collection on Translation Theories''(翻译论集：罗新璋等，1984)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for comparison between Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound,there are 18 essays published in recent years found within China.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:8.png]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 18 papers in total and phrases mentioned the most often are &amp;quot;Chinese new poetry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;poem translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of painting&amp;quot;. Most of these papers study Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound from the general comparison between two movements(vernacular writing movement and imagist movement) and there is only one paper directly compares them, which was written by Fu Jianan(傅建安) and Zhang Li（张立） in 2019. In this paper, the authors pointed out that Wen Yiduo was heavily influenced by Ezra Pound, which could be seen from his three principles of beauty: the beauty of music, the beauty of painting, and the beauty of architecture.Besides, they also believed that Wen Yiduo was affected by nationality and creativity of Ezra Pound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''III.Discussion'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is a representative poet and translator in China at the beginning of 20th Century. At that time, China was experiencing a social and cultural upheaval with collapse of the old and emerging of the new. Since Wen Yiduo was born in a family with avant-garde thoughts, he came to get revolutionary idea at an early age. Although Wen Yiduo didn't participate directly into May 4th movement, he demonstrated his firm support of students through a passionate patriotic poem. Clearly, Wen Yiduo's literary creation is indispensable from his social ideas. This could be revealed in his subjects of poems for instance, ''Songs of Seven Sons''(七子之歌), ''Song of the Sun''（太阳吟）, ''Silent Night''(静夜), and etc. As for his ideas in translation which are also closely associated with his understanding in poem composing, basing on his personal learning and experiences.  &lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo had experienced several transition in his life in poem composing. He was first a poet of classical poems(1916-1925) and had works like, ''Ode on Horse''(马赋), ''Ode on Pine''（松赋), ''Spring Willow''（春柳),and etc. Later influenced by Hu Shi and vernacular writing movement, he devoted himself to new poem writing and criticized that classical poem shouldn't be composed and it should be totally abandoned (评本学年《周刊》里的新诗). After several tries in composing new poems, Wen Yiduo later arrived at America to continue his study on painting and literature. Here he had contact with Chicago poets and American Imagists and this was where his another transition occurred. He then again criticized Hu Shi's absolute abandonment of rhyme and rhythm and advocated to trace back to Chinese classical culture for nourishment and this was partly enlightened by his painting and classical poem study experiences in Chicago and after being back to China, he pioneered in creating metrical poems which associated western new poems' features together with image and structure of classical Chinese poems. He asked for beauty in music, beauty in image, and beauty in Architecture. His best work realized his principles could be seen in Dead Water(死水)(闻一多全集，1993).&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound had a same starting point of doing translation which is to find an answer to his epoch, to solve problems existing. He even leveled the importance of Confucianism to the height of Christianism which has unrivalled importance in Western culture. He believed that the &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; mentioned by Confucius was exactly what was needed to conquer the social plight posed by industrialism, periodic economic crisis, isolation between human beings, and etc.(蒋洪新，2001) Ezra Pound denied that poem translation should be word-to-word translation but to maintain connotations behind it. He decided the name &amp;quot;imagism&amp;quot; for the writing movement in 1912 and later published ''Cathy''in 1915. He was delighted when he discovered Chinese character was full of beauty of images and classical poems like ''The Books of Songs''all could be a good source for imagist movement.&lt;br /&gt;
In ''A Pact'', Pound compared Whitman as a father and himself was his son. Although he held some disagreements with his father,they two had to share the same root and sap.Whitman is like Hu Shi in China, who highlighted the importance of free expression, direct use of vernacular language, and relatively neglected the significance of structure, rhyme and rhythm. Wen Yiduo had also mentioned that he disagreed with Hu Shi's composition of absolute free verses in his ''Experiment''(尝试集). To Wen Yiduo, sound and music is what contained in words and only poem, this concise expression, can have more powerful emotions with their syllables. This is natural and artistic (《冬夜》评论).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principles in image translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo started painting when he was young and he continued his study of painting in Chicago Academy of Fine Arts. All these experience provided him a chance to paint poems and he had unique understanding of images basing on his study on both classical Chinese poems and new poems. At the beginning of his composing of new poems, poems on nature took a great part of them. Yet he later found that his direct use of a lot of common images in classical poems made his poem too direct and superficial. He therefore decided to use more uncommon images.When he came to America and knew Chicago poets like Carl Sandberg as well as imagists like Amy Lowell, he was affected by their ideas in poem composing.Chicago poets use direct language and free verse to paint out the world in a vivid way. Images are important to Chicago poets but they put rhythm and rhyme in a non-essential position (焦建平，2001). Wen Yiduo therefore, at the earlier period of his poem composing, he paid great attention to image use and also disregarded rhythm and rhyme. Here we have one short poem of his earlier composition:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太阳辛苦了一天，&lt;br /&gt;
赚得一个平安的黄昏，&lt;br /&gt;
喜得满面通红，&lt;br /&gt;
一气直往山洼里狂奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This excerpt was from one of his earlier vernacular poem and it's very direct and daily, yet lacking beauty in music, image, and depth, and he soon gave up this style. He agreed with Hu Shi's idea in liberating human mind by literature revolution, but he still enhanced the importance of literary form (北塔，2011). Wen Yiduo therefore, criticize Hu Shi's writing for lack of beauty in music and in image.As a translator, his principles of poem translation are heavily impacted by his identity as a poet. He believed that translator of poem should be a poet himself and the process of translation could be viewed as a process of recreation. Wen Yiduo compared poem composing as traditional Chinese painting; colors blending with colors create new harmonious image and words should be like colors (闻一多，1926). Take Wen Yiduo's poem ''Red Candler''as an example, he used the image of red candler to praise the spirit of selfless sacrifice and affirmed his belief in brightness. From Wen Yiduo's own writing, we could see the transition of his using color image, which shifted from bright ones to dim ones as we can discover from ''Red Candler'' (红烛), ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum''(忆菊) and ''Color''(色彩) to ''Backwater''(死水). Images of colors in his poems are often studied by scholars. And it is taken as a clear combination of his idea of both painting and poetry composing. And as we've mentioned above that, Wen Yiduo's poetry contained his patriotic idea which is not only shown in subjects but also in his insistence on the form of poetry. As we can see in both ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum''(忆菊) and ''Backwater''(死水), Wen Yiduo pursued a visual presentation of described pictures. Although Wen Yiduo had studied painting in America, he had shown more free hand sketch in his poem rather then western fine brush work.(辛春生，2011) All his principles in poem composition were applied to his translation later. Wen Yiduo asked for concrete image rather than mystery one which also coincides with Pound's idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''&amp;quot;这种空空疏疏模模糊糊的描写法使读者丝毫得不着一点具体的印象，当然是弱于幻想力底结果。&amp;quot;（《冬夜》评论）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don’t use such an expression as &amp;quot;dim lands of peace.&amp;quot; It dulls the image. It mixes an abstraction with the concrete. It comes from the writer’s not realizing that the natural object is always the adequate symbol.&amp;quot;(A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste)''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound can be taken as an orientalist for his love and study on eastern cultures. Before he came to know Chines, he was captured by the conciseness but rich connotation contained in Chinese traditional culture. His interests in Chinese traditional poems was started by ''A History of Chinese Literature ''(Herbert Giles) and later became addicted to it for Fenollosa's introduction of oriental art（郭为，1988). In the process of translating Chinese traditional poem he formed his poem composing principles. He believed that poem should not be written in superfluous words; abstraction should not be mixed with concrete natural symbols; and expressions should be polished with good ornaments.(Ezra Pound, A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste) Pound had many practices of image-using and he was known for his superimposition of images. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
“落叶依于重扃。（落叶哀蝉曲 刘彻）”&amp;quot;A wet leaf that clings to the threshold.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence has well shown Pound's superimposition of images.Here &amp;quot;wet leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are two different images but the verb &amp;quot;cling&amp;quot; is used well to paint a picture of deep autumn and to arouse the feeling of departure. Even the leaf is hesitating of leaving, how about humans? Both &amp;quot;fallen leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are classical image used in Chinese poems. Pound chose concrete images to convey the abstract melancholy just as Chinese classical poem did. In ''Cathy'', ''The Beauiful Toilet'' has shown that Ezra Pound also had his own understanding of color image. &amp;quot;Blue, blue is the grass about the river&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;White, white of face, hesitates, passing the door.&amp;quot; There are 6 duplicated words in original poem but Pound only kept the duplicated form of color words &amp;quot;青青&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;皎皎&amp;quot;, which reflects his high attention to color image although he didn't mentioned that in his essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound drew nourishment from classical Chinese poems and attached great importance to image using. Yet, since Wen Yiduo had experiences as a painter, he was more sensitive to color images than Pound, though Pound also had his own preference to images. Therefore, we may assume that Wen Yiduo was affected by imagisma and by Ezra Pound but Wen Yiduo also had his personally preference and choice of image application basing on his understanding of classical Chinese poems and painting just as what was shown in ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum''(忆菊). &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principle in rhyme translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo composed poems in classical Chinese with traditional style at first, when he was at school. Later deeply affected by ideas of vernacular poem composing as highlighted by Hu Shi, he accepted that we should liberalize citizen's mind by freeing them from constraints of classical writing and shifted his composing from classical style to vernacular free verse.When Wen Yiduo started his new poem composing, he realized too direct an expression was would lose the hazy beauty. Different from Hu Shi, Wen Yiguo attached great importance to rhyme and rhythm of poems. This might have some association with his experience of Tang poem studies. He appreciated the beauty of classical poem and even believed that it's almost impossible for us to translate these poems into English, or it's a waste of classical poems. To translate Yuefu folksongs, free verse is thought to be the best choice to him, for their similarity in form and translator is given more space to think about rhyme (Wen Yiduo, 1926). As his comment on Shigeyoshi Obata's translation on Li Po's poems, Wen blamed the translator used free verse to translate Li Po's metrical poems.Because Wen himself is a big fan of Li Po, he denied that Li Po's grander style and imposing manner could be kept in free verses(黄焰结，2014). He then practiced his translation believes into his own writings. In the next year(1927), he translated a poem of John Masefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sea Fever&lt;br /&gt;
by： John Masefield&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, to the lonely sea and the sky,&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by,&lt;br /&gt;
And the wheel's kick and the wind's song and the white sail's shaking,&lt;br /&gt;
And a gray mist on the sea's face, and a gray dawn breaking.&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, for the call of the running tide&lt;br /&gt;
Is a wild call and a clear call that may not be denied;&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a windy day with the white clouds flying,&lt;br /&gt;
And the flung spray and the blown spume, and the sea-gulls crying.&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, to the vagrant gypsy life,&lt;br /&gt;
To the gull's way and the whale's way, where the wind's like a whetted knife;&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a merry yarn from a laughing fellow-rover,&lt;br /&gt;
And quiet sleep and a sweet dream when the long trick's over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，再回到荒凉的天涯海角，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要求的是一只楼船，一颗星儿做她的向导，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有龙骨破着浪，风声唱着歌，白帆在风里摇，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
海面上一阵灰色的雾，一个灰色的破晓。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，因为那一阵潮水的呼声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是狂暴的呼声，嘹亮的呼声，你没有法子否认&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要求的是一个刮风的天儿，还飞着些白云，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
再加上海水翻着浪花儿，海鸥也在叫你。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，再过那漂泊的生涯才好！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
走上海鸥的道，鲸鱼的道，那里的风像把快刀；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要的是做完了的活，大伙儿谈着天儿说着笑，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
临了，来一场甜蜜的梦，一宿安稳的觉。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Masefield's Sea Fever is a rhymed poetry and Wen chose end rhymed to echo the original version, in order to achieve the musical beauty in poem. Besides a lot alliterations &amp;quot;a star to steer/ a clear call,and etc.&amp;quot; are used in the original poem to form the enormous power and repetition is another figure of speech in this poem, &amp;quot;I must go down to the seas again&amp;quot;, which could emphasize the poet's emotion.To maintain the original feature, Wen Yiduo kept the original repetition and parallels in translation. Wen Yidou thought that art is what human decoration plus natural beauty and in his translation, to achieve the parallel structure and concise expression, he had chopped off unnecessary conjunctions and shift the order of words coordination. For example, &amp;quot;I must go down to the seas again, to the lonely sea and the sky,&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;again&amp;quot; this world was shifted into the latter part of the translation and &amp;quot;lonely sea and the sky &amp;quot; was translated as a Chinese four-character idiom &amp;quot;天涯海角&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;To steer&amp;quot; this infinitive was translated as a verb-object structure-&amp;quot;做她的向导&amp;quot; to ensure the balance of translation. Compared with the original version, we can discover the translated version even more concise and has clear beat to form the music. To form parallel structure and clear rhythm, Wen Yiduo had added some decorative elements or eliminate some unimportant elements to achieve his ideal music. “龙骨”，“风声”，“白帆”are words chosen by translator basing on original expression, in order to match both requirements of images and readability. “还”，“临了”，“天儿”， these are words added by transaltor which are rich in Chinese culture and are tainted by vernacular feature , which can help to achieve an effect of balance between loose and tense within poem. Wen Yiduo believes that poems should have multiple rhythms serving for one theme and this can help to catch reader's attention and arouse emotions. It's more natural and in this poem, it well conforms to the rhythm of waves(诗歌节奏的研究).&lt;br /&gt;
Different from Wen Yiduo's insistence on the rhyme and rhythm of poems, Ezra Pound believed that &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music, but if it does rely on its music that music must be such as will delight the expert.&amp;quot; (Ezra Pound, A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste) Take ''The River-Merchant's Wife: a Letter''as an example, Pound translated Chinese poem more into a prose than a rhymed poem, and to this extent his emphasize is more on the other sides as what was said by himself that he agreed that music was important but he didn't take it as a priority. He believed that poems could be divided into three kinds, and poems of sounds is one of the three. Poems of sounds could be appreciated without translation for its musicality and it, to some extent is untranslatable. But he regarded images are conveyable and was devoted to it. &lt;br /&gt;
Thus we can see, Rhyme and rhythm are as important as images to Wen Yiduo, for he thought these were also necessary ways to convey emotion and to arouse feeling. Wen Yiduo asked for not only beauty in image but also beauty in music and he showed no preference between these two, yet, to Pound, as what was said in ''A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste'', &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music&amp;quot;. Wen Yiduo attached so much importance to music, so that he once said some five-character quatrains of Li Po could not be translated into another language. For he believed that Li Po's five-character quatrains were ancient soul in modern cover with decorations. The beat and syllables form the imposing manner of his poem so once these verses were transplanted into another container, the favor might be lost. (英译李太白诗，1926)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principles in translation of architecture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound studied both Chinese poems and Japanese poems. Therefore the structure of his translations can often be traced back into parallelism of Chinese poem as well as the Japanese Haiku. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In a Station of the Metro&lt;br /&gt;
The Apparition of these faces in the crowd;&lt;br /&gt;
Petals on a wet, black bough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is one of Pound's most famous poems and Pound took it as his proud work of imitation of Japanese Haiku. However, some scholars hold a different view, like Wu Di, he thought this poem is more close to imitation of Chinese parallel sentence. He listed reasons as: First, there are parallel compositions like time and space and color contrasts of bough and petals. Second, Wu thought that metrical unit of this poem is &amp;quot;word&amp;quot;, which is distinct from &amp;quot;syllable&amp;quot; in English poems and Japanese Haiku. Haiku highlighted more artistic conception than metrical harmony.Besides, this poem paid more attentions to the notional words than functional words. (吴笛，2007)&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's translation of poems are influenced by forms of folk songs, sonnets, Greek-style lyric poems, and elegy, etc. and it can be traced back to Provence love song, Japanese Haiku and Chinese traditional poetry.(王贵明，刘佳，2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is the pioneer of new metrical poems in China and asked poets to learn from western metrics and combined it with Chinese traditional poems. He advocated that the highest form of art should be &amp;quot;pure form&amp;quot;. So he appealed to &amp;quot;beauty of architecture&amp;quot; and in Chinese architecture, balance is taken as beauty in tidy form which is also asked for in poem by him(陈历明，2016). Wen Yiduo once said that in Chinese aesthetic appreciation, balance was very essential, we could see it in both architectures and poems. Pattern, syntax, diction and coordination are elements required in a well composed poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thursday&lt;br /&gt;
——Edna St. Vincent Millay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if I loved you Wednesday, &lt;br /&gt;
Well, what is that to you?&lt;br /&gt;
I do not love you Thursday—   &lt;br /&gt;
So much is true. &lt;br /&gt;
And why you come complaining  &lt;br /&gt;
Is more than I can see.&lt;br /&gt;
I loved you Wednesday,&lt;br /&gt;
—yes—but what  Is that to me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜四&lt;br /&gt;
即使我礼拜三爱你，&lt;br /&gt;
你管它做什么？&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜四我并不爱你，&lt;br /&gt;
却一点也不错。&lt;br /&gt;
我真不懂，你何为还&lt;br /&gt;
找着我来纠缠。&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜三我爱你—对—&lt;br /&gt;
可是那与我又何干？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a poem translated by Wen Yiduo which reflects his ideas in poem translation, especially in achieving beauty in architecture. First this poem consists of two stanzas and in each stanza, the second and the fourth lines are shorter than the first and the third lines. We can see that the translator maintained the original form of the poem into the translation but did a little alternation to achieve a better presentation. In this sentence, &amp;quot;—yes—but what/Is that to me?&amp;quot;, to balance the length of sentences, the translator shift the word &amp;quot;—yes—&amp;quot; into the verse before the last one, &amp;quot;礼拜三我爱你—对—&amp;quot; to match the number of words. Another instance in this poem is this sentence -&amp;quot;And why you come complaining/Is more than I can see&amp;quot;. To ensure the balance of two stanzas, the translator broke the sentence, &amp;quot;你何为还找着我来纠缠&amp;quot; into two verses,&amp;quot;你何为还/找着我来纠缠&amp;quot;. Besides, there is a semantic symmetry designed by the translator. There is no obvious transitional word before the last line of the first stanza but has a dash to indicate it, therefore the author added &amp;quot;却&amp;quot; to echo  &amp;quot;可是&amp;quot; in the last line of the last stanza and replace the dash to achieve the balance in form as well as in meaning. All these efforts of the translator are devoted to achieve the aesthetic sense in architecture.&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound ask for beauty in form but they draw their nourishment from different places and have different focus, for example, Ezra Pound learned and composed Provence love poems and Japanese Haiku. In ''Cathy'', we can see that many classical Chinese poems were translated into prose which are more loose but in Wen Yiduo's translation, he highlighted the balance of structure and was stick to Chinese traditional sense of beauty in architecture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Ezra Pound as a imagist had absorbed elements in Chinese traditional culture and reinterpreted Chinese images in his translation. What should be emphasized is that his understanding of Chinese poems and images come from Fenollosa's writing which is rewriting of Fenollosa's writing. In translation, Ezra Pound asked for artistic conception through image superimposition. And as for his form of translation, it's more loose than Wen Yiduo's for Ezra Pound though required order in literary works, he didn't take &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;balance&amp;quot;. His order may exist in his position of images but it does not have to be balance in number of words or pattern of expressions. Being a fan of Li Po, Wen Yiduo even though influenced by vernacular writing movements, Chicago poets and imagist movements, he advocated the importance of form and highlighted artistic feature of poems, the metric, which was a combination of the old and the new. &lt;br /&gt;
Basing on comparisons of Ezra Pound and Wen Yiduo in these three aspects, we come to know that Wen Yiduo was influenced by imagist movement and he did pay high attention to image-using later in his works but Wen Yiduo's literary understanding should also be attributed to his personal growing background, China's social environment at that time and his life experience. Before his identity as a poet, he is a patriotic citizen. Wen Yiduo's literary works have a solid patriotic foundation and that's why he always tried to maintain Chinese traditional culture and spread Chinese culture through literary creations. This explains elements of Chinese traditional painting and Chinese aesthetic sense of architecture in his poems as well as specific Chinese images contained in his poems like chrysanthemum, candler, red bean, etc. We shall better say that Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound are two poets and translators born in a similar social environment rather than saying one is totally the other's imitator. Since they two have their unique culture background and are both passionate lover of Chinese poems, they naturally share some common features in literary presentations but there are also distinctions reflecting their own culture identity like we can discover in both their compositions and translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''V.Reference '''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound. Cathy. London: Elkin Mathews, Cork Street Mcmxv.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
北塔.略论闻一多诗歌之英文翻译[J].中国现代文学研究丛刊,2011(12):97-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈历明.闻一多的诗歌翻译与格律诗学的生成[J].文艺理论研究,2016,36(01):64-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郭为.埃兹拉·庞德的中国汤[J].读书,1988(10):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蒋洪新.庞德的翻译理论研究[J].外国语(上海外国语大学学报),2001(04):77-80.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
焦建平.卡尔·桑德堡与“意象主义”[J].西北大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2001(04):134-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄丽娜. 闻一多诗歌翻译研究[D].湖南师范大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄焰结.英译李太白——闻一多与小畑薰良译诗对话的文化考量[J].外语教学与研究,2014,46(04):605-615+641.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕进.三大重建:新诗,二次革命与再次复兴[J].西南师范大学学报(人文社会科学版),2005(01):130-135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙党伯 袁春正，闻一多全集. 武汉：湖北人民出版社 1993.12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴笛.论庞德“在地铁车站”中的汉诗特性[J].外国文学研究,2007(05):53-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王贵明,刘佳.今韵古风——论埃兹拉·庞德诗歌翻译和创作中的仿古倾向[J].北京理工大学学报(社会科学版),2006(06):79-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闻黎明，闻一多年谱. 北京：群言出版社 2014.11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辛春生.闻一多《忆菊》诗的绘画美新探[J].名作欣赏,2011(35):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Passive and hypotaxis- Chinese Culture and CE translation	杨海容	Yang Hairong==&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Concepts of Passive in Chinese and English===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On metaphors	游雨婷	You Yuting==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Brief Introduction of Linguistic School and its Representatives	王源	Wang Yuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Polysystem and Cultural Turn	吴琪	WuQi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization     徐佳 Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Aesthetics'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Aesthetic Representation of Two Versions of Wang Wei's ''Niao Ming Jian'' from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics	凌子瑾	Ling Zijin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;凌子瑾	Ling Zijin &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Wei is a master of landscape poetry, and his poems have important aesthetic value. ''Niao Ming Jian'' is a representative work of his landscape poetry, which has a relatively high aesthetic significance. Aesthetic reproduction is an important factor to judge the success of a translation. Based on Liu Miqing's theory of translation aesthetics, this paper makes a comparative analysis of the two English translation versions of ''Niao Ming Jian'' to explore how these two translators make the aesthetic elements in the source text reproduced in the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Aesthetic Representation; Poetry Translation; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
王维是山水诗的集大成者，其诗歌具有重要的美学价值，《鸟鸣涧》是王维山水诗中的代表作品，具有较高的美学研究意义。审美再现是评判译文是否成功的重要因素。本文从刘宓庆的翻译美学理论出发，对《鸟鸣涧》的两个英文译本进行对比分析，探究不同的译者是如何使得原文中的美学要素在译文中得到再现的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；审美再现；诗歌翻译；对比赏析&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasingly close communication between China and the international community, the translation of poetry has become an important part of telling Chinese stories. Translation is the basis for the international dissemination of literary works. Translation is one of the ways of information transmission, which is not only a technology, but also an art. Poetry itself is a literary and artistic form with aesthetic thoughts. Due to the close relationship between poetry translation and beauty, whether the translation can convey the beauty of the original poem has become the main criterion to judge whether the translation is good or not. On this point, Liu Miqing proposed translation aesthetics and systematically explained this subject in his An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics. He incorporated aesthetics into translation and proposed to reproduce the beauty of the original text in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Inheriting from Tao Yuanming and Xie Lingyun and laying a foundation for the landscape poetry in Song Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, Wang Wei's landscape poetry represents the highest achievement of landscape poetry in the flourishing Tang Dynasty. In the history of the development and the aesthetic formation of Chinese classical poetry, it has an influence and status that cannot be underestimated. ''Niao Ming Jian'' is the representative work of Wang Wei's landscape poems, so its aesthetic value is self-evident. Written in the stable and unified Tang Dynasty, this poem focuses on the tranquil beauty of the spring mountain at night. In this poem of Wang Wei, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong have made great contributions to translation studies. The two translators are recognized for their translation skills, but they have different views on literary translation, which can be seen from the comparative study in chapter 4. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper takes ''Niao Ming Jian'' and its two English versions as research objects to explore how the two translators realize the aesthetic representation of the Chinese version in their English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese literature, the earliest development of translation aesthetics can be traced back to the time of the Three Kingdoms. At that time, someone proposed that &amp;quot;it is necessary to follow the essence without decorations&amp;quot;. Up to now, there have emerged such related aesthetic translation theories as &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;delivering&amp;quot; and “principle of three beauties” . In A Dictionary of Translation Studies of Fang Mengzhi, translation aesthetics is defined as: revealing the aesthetic origins of translation studies, discussing the special significance of aesthetics to translation studies, interpreting the scientific and artistic nature of translation with the aesthetic point of view, putting forward standards of beauty in translating texts with different style using the basic principle of aesthetics, analyzing and solving the aesthetic problem in dealing with interlingual transference.Translation aesthetics is the marriage of translation and aesthetics. Almost all traditional translation theories in China are related to aesthetics, and translation aesthetics is one of the basic characteristics of Chinese translation studies. Based on Chinese traditional aesthetics, translation aesthetics, starting with the aesthetic subject and object of translation, not only emphasizes the aesthetic information on the level of sounds and words, analysis of the rhythm, rhyme and translation methods, but also explores the aesthetic factors of emotion, aspiration, meaning and image in the non-formal system, thus laying a practical theoretical foundation for translation aesthetics. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the purpose of translation is to achieve aesthetic representation between languages. Translation is an artistic experience of perceiving, understanding, transforming and reproducing the aesthetic information of the translation object (source language).&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of translation aesthetics was put forward by Professor Liu Miqing in 1994. At first, it combined aesthetics and translation to examine the aesthetic feeling of ancient poetry translation. In An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics, Liu Miqing specifically explains the general process and specific strategies of translation aesthetics. According to Liu Miqing, &amp;quot;the theories and propositions of traditional Chinese translation theory are basically derived from Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics, especially classical literature and art&amp;quot;. In addition, he also stressed that &amp;quot;theoretical proposition and methodology of Chinese translation theory can be traced back in Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics.” The aesthetics as the theoretical basis of translation, not only pay attention to the correspondence at the language level, but also the correspondence of the beauty represented in the target text and that in the original text, in order to show the beauty of the original text as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics holds that translation contains the aesthetic subject and aesthetic object. The aesthetic subject refers to the reader and translator of the text, while the aesthetic object refers to the target language text and the source language text. By subjectively transforming the source text, the aesthetic subject maximizes the aesthetic value of the source text into the target text in the process of transforming one language text to another, so as to ensure that the aesthetic elements in the source text can be reproduced in the target text. In An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics, Liu Miqing divides aesthetic object into formal system and non-formal system, that is, aesthetic appreciation of the linguistic form of the original text and the emotion expressed in the text. The beauty in the linguistic form (including pronunciation) of the original text is aesthetically called the beauty in the form of material existence, which is usually &amp;quot;intuitive and sensible&amp;quot; and generally appeals to people's vision and hearing. In the aesthetic composition of the original text, what opposed to the representational elements is the non-representational elements. The non-formal beauty of the original language has no direct relationship with the language form, and it is usually non-intuitive. Because it is not directly reflected in the structure and form of words, sentences and sentence groups, it is usually &amp;quot;uncounted&amp;quot;, which is called &amp;quot;non-quantitative factor&amp;quot;. The aesthetic composition of linguistic forms can often be counted, such as the number of parallel sentences, rhymes and figures of speech in a paragraph. Generally speaking, it can be counted to obtain a number, the non-formal beauty of language can not. It is impossible for us to get any quantitative results after analyzing the temperament of a text, such as artistic conception, beauty, momentum, modality, charm, style and so on. But these elements are crucial to the aesthetic value of a text. In short, from the perspective of aesthetics, these non-formal aesthetic compositions of a language is called non-quantitative obscure collection. In Chinese classical poetry, the concentrated expression of this collection is artistic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;representation&amp;quot; of aesthetic representation is to transform the source language into the target language, and the aesthetic representation is to transform the beauty of source language into the beauty of the target language. The essence of the representation in the art of translation is to transform the introspective understanding of the source language text (SL) into an explicit and intuitive form (TL), that is, to find the best artistic expression form for the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Appreciation of ''Niao Ming Jian''===&lt;br /&gt;
The original text of ''Niao Ming Jian''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人闲桂花落，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜静春山空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月出惊山鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
时鸣春涧中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main idea of this poem is: in this quiet place, sweet osmanthus flowers gently fall in the quiet night, making the spring forest more empty and quiet. As the moon rose, it made the birds who was perching among the trees to sing, with their crisp calls reverberating through the open mountain stream. This poem is supposed to be written between 713 and 741 ( The Flourishing Kaiyuan Reign Periond of the Tang Dynasty), when the poet was in a trip to the regions near the Yangtze River. This poem is the first of five poems written by Wang Wei in yunxi Villa where his friend Huangfuyue lived. It is the work about the poet’s life in Wuyunxi (namely Ruoyexi), southeast of Shaoxing County. The poem describes the quiet and beautiful scenery in the mountain on a spring night, and focuses on the tranquility and calmness of the spring mountain at night. The whole poem is intended to highlight the tranquility, but Wang Wei treated it by moving scenes. This kind of technique of contrast shows the poet's meditative mind to a great extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;人闲桂花落，夜静春山空&amp;quot; is the poet’s depiction of scenery by sound, which skillfully uses the technique of synesthesia to combine the dynamic scene “花落” and &amp;quot;人闲&amp;quot; together. Both the blossom and fall of the flowers belong to the sound of nature. Only people who let their hearts really free down, put down the sincere infatuations to worldly thoughts can promote their spirits to a state of “空”. It was late at night, obviously the viewer could not see the falling scene of osmanthus, but because of the &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and the calmness of heart of the viewer, he can still feel the blooming osmanthus falling off the branches, floating down and landing. And we readers also seem to have entered a &amp;quot;fragrant forest and flower rain&amp;quot; scenery. The &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot; here also leaves room for us to imagine, because it is &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot;, we can imagine the noisy picture of the day: singing birds, green trees, lovely flowers, children’s laughter and so on. When night falls, the environment becomes quiet, the tourists leave, the daytime noise disappeared, the mountains are empty. In fact, &amp;quot;空&amp;quot; not only refers to the empty of the mountain, but also the heart of the poet because only people who have free and easy mood can capture the scene that others can not feel. The last two lines “月出惊山鸟，时鸣春涧中” describe a dynamic scene to highlight the quietness of the mountain stream. “惊” and “鸣” seem to break the tranquility of the night, but in fact serve as a foil to describe the empty and leisure in the mountain by sounds. The moon emerges behind the clouds, quiet moonlight streams down, a few birds awake from their sleep and twitter from time to time. These beautiful things, with the spring streams running in the hill, put a colorful picture in front of the reader and has the similar effect with the &amp;quot;蝉噪林逾静，鸟鸣山更幽&amp;quot; of Wang Ji(a poet of Liang Dynasty). The birds, of course, accustomed to the silence of the mountain, seemed to have a kind of freshness and excitement when the moon rises. But the brightness of the moon changes the landscape immediately before and after its rise. The so-called &amp;quot;月明星稀，乌鹊南飞&amp;quot; (from ''Duan Ge Xing'' of Cao cao) is available for readers to associate. But Wang Wei was in the heyday of Tang Dynasty, which was different from the chaos of war in the Jian 'an Period in which even birds and animals could not help feeling nervous. The background of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;月出惊山鸟&amp;quot; is a stable and unified society in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Although the birds suffer from shock, it is by no means the kind of shock like &amp;quot;绕树三匝，无枝可依&amp;quot;. They will not fly out of the spring stream, or even take off at all, but occasionally chirp among the trees. &amp;quot;时鸣春涧中&amp;quot;, they are not so much &amp;quot;startled&amp;quot; as feel fresh to the moon. Therefore, if we compare ''Niao Ming Jian'' to Cao cao's ''Duan Ge Xing'', in Wang Wei's poem, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with the bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the relatively more peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
In his landscape poems, Wang Wei inclines to create a quiet atmosphere, which is also true of this poem. But what this poem is about is the falling of flowers, the rising of the moon and the singing of birds. These moving scenes not only make the poem full of vitality but also highlight the tranquility of the spring stream by dynamic scenes. Moving scenes, on the contrary, have a static effect, because the two sides of an object in conflict are always interdependent. Under certain conditions, the reason why movement can occur, or can be noticed by people, is based on the premise of static environment. &amp;quot;鸟鸣山更幽&amp;quot;can be seen as an entity containing dialectics of art.&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Appreciation of Two English Versions of ''Niao Ming Jian''===&lt;br /&gt;
(1)  The Gully of Twittering Birds &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idly I watch the cassia petals fall;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silent the night and empty the spring hills;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon startles the mountain bird&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which twitter fitfully in the spring gully. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Dale of Singing Birds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hear osmanthus blooms fall unenjoyed;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night comes, hills dissolve into the void.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon arouses birds to sing;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their fitful twitter fills the dale with spring．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The formal system of poetry mainly consists of rhyme and form, an audible one and a visual one, both of which are objective and perceptive. The existence of the formal system is the basis for poetry, that is, the reason why poetry is poetry rather than any other literary genre is that it has its own unique formal system. Therefore, most translators advocate translating poetry into poetry in order to represent the beauty of the poetic form. Below, the author will appreciate the two English versions by Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong from the two aspects of rhyme and form.&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 Beauty of Rhyme=====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian thinks that &amp;quot;poetry is a pure literary form with melody&amp;quot;. In literary works, especially in poetry, sound is the most basic unit of delivering aesthetic value. Although the translator cannot find the phonetic rules corresponding to Chinese poetry in English language, he can reproduce the &amp;quot;phonetic beauty&amp;quot; of the original poem by using English language rules. The beauty of rhyme in poetry mainly includes the beauty of rhythm and rhyme. First of all, in terms of rhythm, the original poem basically conforms to the basic meter of rhythmic poetry. In Yang Xianyi's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 1), the rhythm of the poem is roughly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                /--/--/-/-/（11）   /--/--/--/-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 -/-//--/-/（10）  -/-/--/-//-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with each line, translator basically take the trochaic form. Although its antithesis is not neat but it is easy to read, largely represents the musical aesthetic feeling of the original poetry. Besides, the trochaic rhythm  can give readers a kind of feeling that firstly there is a sound, and then fell silent, which is in accordance with the tranquil atmosphere in Niao Ming Jian. The rhythm of Xu Yuanchong's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 2) is roughly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                -/-/-/-/-/（10）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 -/-/-/-/-（9）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator adopts iambic pentameter to translate the poem, which has a strong sense of rhythm and can be called as a standard English metrical poem. In terms of the representation of rhythm, both translation 1 and translation 2 are well done, while the rhythm of translation 2 is more in line with the characteristics of the original poem, so translation 2 is better.&lt;br /&gt;
The rhyme in poetry is an important factor at the level of rhythmic beauty. Rhyme can make the rhythm of a poem produce harmonious auditory aesthetic satisfaction. In terms of rhythm, the original poem strictly adheres to the rhyming rules of Lüshi (poetry). The rhyme at the end of the second and fourth lines is used to create a echoing effect of distant bells in the mountains, making the mountain seem more empty and lonely. In translation 1, the translator uses many assonance in his lines, such as &amp;quot;silent&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;night&amp;quot; in the second line; &amp;quot;Fitfully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot; in the fourth line. The translator also used alliteration, such as &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; in the first line; &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;mountain&amp;quot; in the third line. However, translation 1 does not rhyme at the end of the line. It has the advantage of being free from the restrictions of meter and the language is accurate and fluent. But it also has disadvantage that it loses the beauty of rhyme to some extent. As for the translation 2, we can find the end rhyme of the translation 2:  /d/ in the first and second line; /ing/ in the third and fourth line. And the rhyme scheme of this translation is aabb. This scheme type can convey the rhythmic beauty of Chinese traditional poetry for its end rhyme is complete. In addition, the first two lines of poetry end with a phone /d/, giving us a feeling of an abrupt stop. The last two lines end with/ing/, leaving a sense of melody for the reader, which is in line with the                     /ong/ rhyme in the original poem. It can be said that in terms of conveying the rhythmic beauty of the original poem, translation 2 not only represents the original poem, but also makes the target text sounds better than the original one. Therefore, compared with translation 2, translation 1 is slightly inferior in representing the rhythmic beauty of original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Beauty of form=====&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing (2005) believes that the beauty of symmetry and antithesis in Chinese classical literature can be called &amp;quot;The elegance of Beauty&amp;quot;, which is unique to Chinese. Externally, the four lines of the original poem, with five words in each line, form regular rectangles. From the inside, we can see that the first line and the second line form a parallel structure: “人闲” and “夜静”; “桂花” to “春山”; “落” to “空”.  Antithesis constitutes the important factor of the beauty at the level of the form.&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of the translated poem at the level of form is that its words and sentences are in accord with the length and symmetry of the original poem in antithesis and meter. In the translation 1, the number of words in each line is 7, 8, 7,and 7. In translation 2, the number of words in each line is 6, 8, 7 and 8. Both versions conform to the formal characteristics of the poem. From the appearance of the two translations, both of them have achieved the demand to translate poetry by poetry ,representing the formal characteristics of the original poem; In terms of syllables, the number of syllables in each line of translation 1 is 11, 11, 10 and 11. The number of syllables in each line of translation 2 is 10, 10, 9 and 10.  Both of the form of the two translations are in compact structure, thus achieving the representation of beauty of the original poem. In addition, the third and fourth lines of translation 2 adopt parallel structure, which to some extent represents the antithesis beauty of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Non-formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The non-formal system of poetry is mainly embodied in the artistic conception of poetry. Artistic conception is an important category in Chinese poetics. Artistic conception consists of two aspects: meaning and context. Meaning refers to subjective thoughts and feelings, while context refers to objective life and scenery. In artistic works, meaning and context blend together to form artistic conception. The conveying of artistic conception is directly related to the intuitive and sensible overall linguistic image, but the essence of its beauty is not intuitive and sensible. It usually comes from the feeling, ambition, intention of the artist and the overall artistic beauty of the work, which can easily remind us of the so-called &amp;quot;不著一字，尽得风流&amp;quot;. In poetry, the meaning that a poet wants to express is often conveyed through the images in ancient poems, which are either embodied in scenery or embodied in things. Therefore, when translating Chinese ancient poems, finding the right images is the key point to catch the artistic conception of the whole poem. In order to achieve the aesthetic representation of artistic conception in the translated poem, the translator's poetic sentiment, knowledge of literature and language skills are indispensable. Sometimes the inaccurate translation of a word will change the whole artistic conception and cause the translation to deviate from the original text. In the process of translating poetry, the representation of rhyme and form is the basic step, and that of artistic conception is the completion of the task of translating poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Beauty of artistic conception=====&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong, the translators of the two translations selected in this paper, have different views on the transfer of the beauty of artistic conception. When talking about the principle of literary translation, Yang Xianyi points out that the general principle is that the content of the original text should not be increased or decreased. He has emphasized the principle of faithfulness for many times, saying that &amp;quot;the translation must be very faithful to the original one&amp;quot;. He doesn't think the translator should explain too much when translating. The translator should try to be faithful to the image of the source text, neither exaggerating nor carrying anything else with it. If there is no equivalent in translation, some of the meaning of the original must be sacrificed. Xu Yuanchong, on the other hand, believed that among the beauty of sound, form and meaning, meaning was the most important, followed by sound and form. Translators play two roles in the process of translation: text reader and text producer. Translators must give full play to their subjectivity on the basis of a deep understanding of the content and aesthetic value of the original text, and creatively reproduce the verve and artistic conception of the original text, so that the readers of the translated text can truly experience the beauty in reading. In the following, the author will start from the title and analyze the two translators' representation of the artistic conception of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
The title of the original poem is &amp;quot;鸟鸣涧&amp;quot;, which is a modifier-head structure. In this structure, &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; modifies &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. This structure emphasizes the static state of the noun &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. Translation 1 and 2 respectively translate the title as  two noun phrases &amp;quot;The Gully of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale of Singing Birds&amp;quot; , which are similar to the modifier-head structure of the original poem. The head nouns &amp;quot;The Gully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale&amp;quot; are modified by &amp;quot;of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;of Singing Birds&amp;quot;, highlighting the quiet state of the mountain, which conforms to the artistic conception of the original poem. Two title is identical structurally, but differ in the words used. The translation 1 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot;, which the Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary (hereinafter referred to as &amp;quot;the dictionary&amp;quot;) interprets as: &amp;quot;a small, narrow channel, usually formed by a stream or by a rain&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in the Xinhua Dictionary is defines as a gutterway in the mountain, so the translation 1 corresponds to the original poem; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dale&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;Valley, ESP, in Nortern England&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in original poem just refers to an ordinary mountain stream, which is still far from a dale. Then is the translation of &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot;, defined in the dictionary as &amp;quot;when birds twitter, they make a series of short high sounds&amp;quot;; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;singing&amp;quot;. Translation 1 uses onomatopoeia to translate it, which is more vivid in sensory image; While translation 2 uses personification to highlight the melody of bird songs, which brings people a more graceful feeling and a more harmonious artistic conception. It can be said that translation 1 adopts literal translation while translation 2 adopts free translation. Although both of them can reflect the activity of bird, translation 2 compares it to singing, on the basis of being faithful to the original text, adds a more poetic aesthetic feeling from the aesthetic point of view, and the images described are more easily accepted by readers.&lt;br /&gt;
Next comes the translation of the poem's first line. First of all, in terms of the treatment of &amp;quot;人&amp;quot;, both translation 1 and translation 2 add the subject &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; to translate &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; into the poet himself, because Chinese sentences do not necessarily have the subject while English must indicate the subject. Although it is difficult to achieve complete equivalence, it is also a relatively reasonable translation method. On the translation of &amp;quot;闲&amp;quot;, translation 1 cut to the chase, using the word &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot; indicates that the state of the viewer, it is in line with the original text in the idle state of mind; Translation 2, which puts &amp;quot;unenjoyed&amp;quot; at the end of the line, meets the need of rhyme but adds translator's creative content. But there is not unenjoyed feeling in the original poem, so translation 1 is better here. Next, on the translation of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, two translation appear difference. In translation 1, &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;cassia petals&amp;quot;. The author looked it up in the dictionary and discovered that its meaning is the petal of cinnamon tree;  in translation 2 it is translated into &amp;quot;osmanthus blooms&amp;quot; , which is almost synonymous to the translation 1. Both translation 1 and translation 2 take the same way to translate it, that is, using the proper noun. As for the &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; in this poem, scholars have different explanations. One explanation is that there are different kinds of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, such as spring flowers, autumn flowers and perpetual flowers. What is written here is a kind of spring flowers. Another view is that literary and artistic creation does not necessarily follow life. It is said that the painting by Wang Wei called Yuan An Lying in the Snow has green plantains in the snow. Things that cannot appear together in real life are allowed in literary and artistic creation. However, this poem is one of five poems that written for his friend's house. Each of these five poems is written in a realistic way, which is similar to the landscape painting. Therefore, it is reasonable to translate &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; to the osmanthus that blossoms in spring.  However, in English, there is not so fine classification of osmanthus, so it is difficult to find a counterpart. The two translators have tried their best to translate it, and their translations of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; are understandable. In addition, it should be noted that the way the two translators deal with the connection between the viewer and osmanthus. Translation 1 uses &amp;quot;watch&amp;quot; to see the flowers falling down, while in translation 2, the word &amp;quot;hear&amp;quot; is used, which is different from the usual setting of appreciating flowers and is the result of the translator's thoughtful and creative translation. Hearing the sound of falling petals can better reflect the empty of the poet's heart than seeing, thus better representing the tranquility of the mountain stream.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1 Adopts the parallel structure when translating the second line, using the literal translation method to combine the silent night with the empty mountain stream. It is a static description without the description of the sequence of the events, reproducing a kind of vague beauty; in translation 2, &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;山空&amp;quot; are in time sequence, belongs to the dynamic description, showing the night's coming and the mountain becomes silent. The stationary state in the original poem becomes a process from a dynamic situation station to static one, successfully represent the  hidden grammatical relations in the original poem. Therefore, for the transltion of the  second line, both the two translators have strong point.&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the third line, the translation of &amp;quot;惊&amp;quot; is of great importance for it serves as a key to show the skills of polishing words of Wang Wei. In translation 1, it is literally translated into &amp;quot;startles&amp;quot;, which means&amp;quot;cause a person or animal to feel sudden shock or alarm&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But are birds really startled? According to the appreciation of the original poem in the last chapter, the birds are not startled but only disturbed by the moonrise. &amp;quot;Startles&amp;quot; here is somewhat abrupt and the beauty of the original poem is not respresented, so it is not an appropriate translation; Xu Yuanchong translates it into &amp;quot;arouses&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;evoke or awaken a feeling, emotion, or response”in the dictionary. Compared to the translation 1, translation 2 is not only more natural but also gives the reader a sense of harmony between human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
The last is the translation of the fourth line. The two translations are basically the same in terms of words and translation methods, except the difference in sentence pattern. The translation 1 uses a non-restrictive attributive clause to combine the third line and the fourth line together, which means that the translator deal with the &amp;quot;月出&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as two simultaneous events, that is to say, there is no sequence between the moonrise and bird's singing, which is inconsistent with the original poem. The translation 2 deals these two lines with two sentences, perfectly embodying the relationship between the rise of the moon and the song of birds, which fits well with Wang Wei's state of &amp;quot;painting in poetry, poetry in painting&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the above two translations, the author finds that Yang Xianyi attaches importance to form and Xu Yuanchong to meaning in poetry translation. Yang Xianyi prefers literal translation while Xu Yuanchong prefers free translation. In terms of formal system translation, Yang Xianyi's grasp of the beauty of rhyme is a little bit inferior to that of Xu Yuanchong, but in terms of the grasp of antithesis in poetry, both translators have demonstrated exquisite translation skills, each with its own advantages. Therefore, it can be seen that the mastery of source language and target language is very important in translation. In terms of the translation of non-formal system, namely artistic conception, both translators represent the image beauty of the original poem to a large extent, but Xu Yuanchong's translation is better because Yang Xianyi uses more literal translation, which is slightly rigid. Xu's translation is more cohesive and readable, giving people a dynamic and harmonious aesthetic feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are differences between Chinese and Western cultures, a good translation can still represent the appearance, scenery and feelings of the original poem. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the combination of literal translation and free translation is necessary in order to realize the aesthetic representation of poetry in translation. In terms of translation, both formal system and non-formal system should be taken into account to represent the beauty of poetry in sound, form and meaning. This also gives the corresponding aesthetic requirements for the translator, the translator must constantly improve their language skills and appreciation ability, in order to achieve continuous breakthroughs in aesthetic representation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Reference '''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈洁.王维山水诗的意境美[J].宁波教育学院学报, 2015(4):52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.译 学 词 典[M].上 海:上海外语教育出版社, 2004: 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]黄婧，李仕俊. 从翻译美学角度对比《鸟鸣涧》四种译文[J]. 外语, 2010(31): 130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]劳琴姚，罗正婷.翻译美学视角下审美效果的再现——以《醉翁亭记》两译本为例[J]. 安徽文学, 2017(9):49-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]刘宓庆.翻译美学导论[M].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司, 2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]陶迎年.从音、形、意三美对比《鸟鸣涧》五种英译本[J]. 语言应用研究, 2017(8):143-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]王力.诗词格律[M].北京：中华书局, 2000:133. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]吴桐，李淑华.从翻译美学角度看中国古诗翻译[J]. 2018(16): 151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]王洁.杨宪益文学翻译思想探析[J]. 西安文理学院学报,2020(23): 111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]谢文利.诗歌美学[M]. 北京: 中国青年出版社, 1989．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]余恕诚等. 唐诗鉴赏辞典[M]. 上海：上海辞书出版社, 1983:183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]朱光潜.诗论[M].北京：生活读书新知三联书店出版, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Aesthetic Study on Ezra Pound's Four Poems of Departure in ''Cathay''- From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauties&amp;quot; Principle  石迪文	Shi Diwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the dawn of the 21st century, Ezra Pound, intrigued by Chinese classical poetry, gave fresh impetus to the American New Poetry Movement. One of his works in this period, ''Cathay'', involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from Spring and Autumn period (770 B.C.-476 B.C.) to Tang Dynasty (618-907). It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The chapter focuses on his Four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai （李白）, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;. Its main contents involves interpretation and further exploration of the Chinese aesthetic values in Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauties&amp;quot;-Principle, i.e. beauty in sense, sound and form, by which it will prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry possesses some Chinese classical aesthetic concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound, ''Cathay'', Chinese classical poems of departure, Three Beauty Principle, Chinese classical aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十一世纪初，伊兹拉·庞德所领导的新诗运动从中国古典诗歌中寻找推动力，他在此期间所创译的《华夏集》从费诺罗萨笔记中选取了19首中国古典诗，横跨历史千年，从孔子编纂《诗经》的春秋时期(公元前770-公元前476年)到李白诗歌十二首的盛世唐朝(618年-907年)，这段时期中国古典诗达到艺术巅峰, 孔子所提出的诗教观兴盛,成为古代中国主流诗教观。这部作品既反维多利亚式夸大其词、矫揉造作的文风，推动了西方诗歌发展，又成为了中西文化交流史上的重要成果。本篇论文将聚焦于四首诗人挑选成章的离别诗，其均来自李白，分别是《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》、《送友人》、《送友人入蜀》以及《登金陵凤凰台》。论文主要内容是从许渊冲三美原则（意美、音美和形美）阐释和进一步发现庞德译作中保留的中国美学价值。通过这种方式，本文试图证明庞德对中国古诗的创造性翻译中仍具有一些中国古典美学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊兹拉 · 庞德，《华夏集》，中国古典离别诗，三美原则，中国古典美学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his ''Cathay'', a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War. Most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair while during this period Pound found his muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian philosophy of poetry education attains prosperity and dominates. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article puts Pound's version in comparison with Li Bai's original one and intends to explore the aesthetic values of translation by virtue of Confucian aesthetic philosophy and Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;Hua jing&amp;quot;. The former (Confucian aesthetic thoughts) mainly involves two aspects: one is the neutralization beauty of &amp;quot;gentleness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;sincerity“ (温柔敦厚）; the other is the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander” (乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤). On the other hand, a variety of images are employed to help moderate poets' powerful emotions like homesickness, lovesickness and grief of parting, and all of them echo the neutralization beauty in poetic content. The latter (&amp;quot;Hua Jing&amp;quot;) proposed by Qian Zhongshu, who is one of Chinese great writers and translation theorists, is a well-known translation theory that contains Chinese classical qualities and inherits the traditional aesthetic thought. Firstly, &amp;quot;Hua&amp;quot; means the transmigration of souls in texts, by Qian which is considered as the top pursuit of literary translation. It requires that literary translators naturally and ingeniously convert texts of one language into words of another while at the same time the elusive charm of the original and its natures can be well preserved. In other words, language serves in a text just like man's flesh and blood and thus what translation can change only is the language but not the soul of the original. In this way, its immortal spirit can transmigrate to another language and reborn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of which originally written by Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. By virtue of Confucian philosophy and Qian's thoughts, the four poems can be well interpreted from the perspective of translation aesthetics, and by this way the essay helps enlarge the scope of translation study into Cathay and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Aesthetic Representation of &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; is the first poem in Four poems of Departure and tell a story of waving farewell to a friend along the River Kiang. The first two lines of the original poem is &amp;quot;故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州“, which Pound translates into &amp;quot;KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,/ The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&amp;quot; Literally, the translator mistranslates &amp;quot;故人“，”黄鹤楼“ and exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version of the two nouns (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) into English one （KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). Furthermore, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Aesthetic Representation of &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Aesthetic Representation of &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Aesthetic Representation of &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Four Levels of Translation Based on Newmark’s Theory	张玲	Zhang Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.3.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===18.3.2 Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
===18.3.3 摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
===18.3.4 关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Puns and Corresponding Strategies of Translation	曾心媛	Zeng Xinyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.2 Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.3 Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.4 Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Chinese Classic Poems and its Translation Strategies	姚诚 Yao Cheng==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our study. Though poems translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poems from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
poetry translation, untranslatability, translatability, translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our study. Though poems translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poems from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译，不可译性，可译性，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is some sort of art that raises our sensuality of beauty through language. Through poetry, poets are able to express their pleasure, anger, sorrow and joy in a specific way which concentrates on sense, sound, rhyme, and now in a direct now in an oblique manner. In poems powerful emotions, remarkable imagination, bountiful rhetoric, and musical rhymes can be easily found. These elements altogether create the uniqueness of poetry. However, facing with the same Muse, an Englishmen, a Germany or a Greek may adapt a different way to present it since poetry owing to its artistic features, is deeply rooted in its native culture. Consequently, poems though may be appreciated by readers, they can be hardly reproduced by translators.&lt;br /&gt;
Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people’ opinion about the translatability and untranslatability of poems remain divided. Some translation theorists and translators seem to agree with translatability for the fact that there exist common grounds of culture in different nations. Such common grounds make it possible for people of different nation and culture to communicate with each other and such possibility constitutes the basis of the translatability of poems: these common grounds enables people of different culture and nation to appreciate the meaning and emotion of poems and echo with each other though they are written in different language. However, different nations also greatly differ from each other in historical reality which bring us to the very discussion of untranslatability. As poems are mainly appreciated from sense, sound and form, the untranslatability will be further argued in these three aspects. Then some corresponding strategies will be discussed to guide our actual translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The untranslatability of poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====The nature of untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
Though there are numerous scholars in home and abroad believe that poetry is untranslatable for example Xu Guangqian, Wang Yizhu, Yu Guangzhong, Shelley, Robert Frost etc, people appear to hold different definition of untranslatability. Catford thinks that both language and cultural are untranslatable to some degree. Linguistic untranslatability exists in the inaccurate correspondence of different linguistic structure while cultural untranslatability is shown by the bare correspondence of meaning connoted in different culture. But Bassnett holds that the untranslatability nature should be discussed in the role that the context plays during the translation process. Few translations are totally untranslatable while many untranslatable sentences manifested by the lack of cultural correspondence can be compensated or replaced with translation methods. &lt;br /&gt;
Some scholar simply maintained that the translatability of poetry means that possibility of poetry translation while equating untranslatability to the difficulties in translation. For example &lt;br /&gt;
“人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。女卑为婢，女又可称奴。”&lt;br /&gt;
The first part of the couplet was made by Su Xiaomei, sister of Su Dongpo with intention to ridicule Fo Yin and the second part was completed by Fo Yin as a response to Su Xiaomei. This antithetical and net couplet is famous for the meaning connoted in the form and anagram game. It was thought to be totally untranslatable until Xu Yuanchong gave his translation: &lt;br /&gt;
“A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden maybe made a house maid”&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s translation is undoubtedly an excellent one no matter in its meaning or antithesis. Thus, they concluded that form the point of historical development, the translatability nature runs though poetry translation while the untranslatability nature is temporary and can be eliminated as long as the difficulties are solved.&lt;br /&gt;
However, Xu Yuanchong himself appears to stand against this idea. In his opinion, a translated poem is the crystallization of the enormous efforts made both by the original poet and translator. when the original poet is compared to a father, the translator can be considered to be the mother and the translated poem a child. The child will never be utterly same to neither his father nor his mother. The same is also true of pome translation. The translated poem won’t be exactly the same as the original poem not will it be reproduced without the influence of the translator. Thus, Xu Yuanchong concluded there is no such question of translatability or untranslatability but the matter of the degree a poem can be translated to. Xu Yuanchong gave the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
“流水落花春去也, 天上人间”&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation of a poem should take various functions at different levels into consideration. Take meaning for example, what is concerned with the reality or thoughts about the world the poet wants to deliver is commonly regarded as the core of the reproduction. However. The author’s thought is usually connoted in the poem which leads to different interpretation or understanding of the poem. As understanding is the first step in any translation, there would be different kinds of translation of one poem according to the translator’s understanding. And there are at least four versions of translation of this verse:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Flowing waters and faded flowers are gone forever&lt;br /&gt;
As far apart as heaven is form earth” (Tr. Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“The river flows –&lt;br /&gt;
The blossoms fall –&lt;br /&gt;
Spring going – gone&lt;br /&gt;
in Heaven as on earth ”(Tr. Lin Tongji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“One’s spring and youth has passed&lt;br /&gt;
never to return&lt;br /&gt;
One’s destiny is not of heaven’s&lt;br /&gt;
Concern.” (Tr. Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)“Without flowers fallen on the waves&lt;br /&gt;
Spring’s gone away&lt;br /&gt;
So is the paradise of yesterday.” (Tr. X.Y.Z)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong argues since there are at least 4 versions of translation, poetry is of course translatable. Also, similarities and differences can be easily found in the four translated work. Then similarities represent what the original poet wants to convey and the differences exhibit different expression methods adopted by the translator. Different expression methods also reveal the “translated degree” which means to which degree a poem is subjectively translated by the author within his ability. Then “translatable degree” should be discriminated form “translatable degree” which refers to the degree to which a poem can be objectively translated.&lt;br /&gt;
When Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。 女卑为婢，女又可称奴。” is reassessed with his definition of “translated degree” and “translatable degree”, it is clear that the difficulties that others equate untranslatability to fall into the category of “translated degree” since Xu Yuanchong solved the problem of meaning and anagram game but the form is not fully translated at least in this point: in the original verse, two short clauses “人曾是僧” and ”人弗能成佛” altogether constitute the whole meaning, but in the translation “A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha“ there is only one complete sentence. In this sense, this couple is only translatable to a certain degree. So our discussion of translatability will be confined to the field of “translatable degree”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
Image is defined by J.A. Cuddon to be a general term that covers the use of language to represent objects, actions, feelings, thoughts, ideas, states of mind and any sensory or ex-sensory experience (1998:413). Qin Xiubai believes, “imagery is the soul of poetry”. This illustrates the critical status of imagery in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. Though Chinese and foreign poets attach great importance to the use of imagery, they, due to disparities in social and cultural background, differ from each other in tradition, ideology and mode of thinking. When comparison is made between Chinese and Western imagery theory, we can conclude the following features of Chinese imagery: &lt;br /&gt;
At first, imageries in ancient Chinese place overwhelming importance on the meaning an imagery delivers rather than the imagery itself. Chinese tend to express their feelings in a very implicit way. The use of imageries consequently became prevalent among Chinese poet. As a result, imageries turn out to be the organic combination of the subjective feeling and an object. For example，“浮云游子意，落日故人情”（李白《送友人》） and “杨柳岸，晓风残月”（柳永《雨铃》）. Chinse imagerys boast unique connoted meaning. “浮云”(floating clouds)”落日” (setting sun)、”杨柳”(willow) 、”晓风”(breeze) 、”残月” (wane moon)are typical imageries that Chinese poets used to express the feeing of farewell. When these imageries are literally translated, it can barely intrigue the same feeling in target readers. Another example can also clearly explain this untranslatability of imageries of Chinese poetry. “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is commonly employed by poets to express the lovesickness while “wild swan” or “wild geese” is but some sort of bird. When “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is simply translated into “wild swan” or “wild geese”, English readers can’t appreciate the translated work as much Chinese reader appreciate the original poem due to the untranslatability of imagery.&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of its appealing to human sense, five types of imagery can be outlined as follows: visual imagery, aural or auditory imagery, tactile imagery, olfactory imagery and other sensory imagery. In addition, since any subject in the globe is either static or dynamic, imageries can also be divided into static and dynamic imagery. Then there come to the other prominent feature of imagery of Chinese poetry: Chinese much prefer static imageries to dynamic ones. Static imagery is comprised of adjectives and adjective phrase, nouns and nouns phrase as well. For instance, in the Chinese poem 《早发白帝城》 by Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
“朝辞白帝彩云间，千里江陵一日还。两岸猿声啼不住，轻舟已过万重山。” &lt;br /&gt;
At dawn I left the walled city of White King, &lt;br /&gt;
Towering among the many-colored clouds;&lt;br /&gt;
And came down stream in a day One thousand li to Jiangling. &lt;br /&gt;
The screams of monkeys on either bank &lt;br /&gt;
Had scarcely ceased echoing in my ear &lt;br /&gt;
When my skiff had left behind it &lt;br /&gt;
Ten thousand ranges of hills&lt;br /&gt;
“彩云”(colored clouds)、“轻舟”（skiff）、“万重山”（Ten thousand ranges of hills） can be categorized into static imagery. These three images are not only the objects the poet describes, but the very psychology equivalence reflecting the poet’s feeling. The poet express his great delight upon his absolved from exile through the image “彩云”while “轻舟”passing“万重山”shows the poet’ eager to return home. Reading the translated work, readers can hardly grasp the mood of the original poet. Despite the large quantity of static imagery, the use of dynamic is vivid and picture-evoking. Dynamic imagery refers to the dynamic description in chinse ancient poems such as imageries presented by the verbs of “还” and “过” use in Li Bai’s《早发白帝城》.There are other abundant examples of dynamic imagery: “绿” in “春风又绿江南岸”(王安石《泊船瓜洲》), “闹” in “红杏枝头春意闹”（宋祁《木兰花》）and “弄” in “云破月来花弄影”（张先《天仙子》）bring enormous vivacities to these verses. But such dynamic imageries can’t be hardly translated since exactly corresponded words can’t be found. Even so, the mood can barely be reproduced as “还” and “过” in examples above are translated into ”came down” and “left behind”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of “yijing”====&lt;br /&gt;
The artistic kingdom has been sung high of throughout the history of Chinese poetry development, and assigned the name as “意境”(“yijing”). The phrase “意境” was translated into “artistic conception” or “ideorealm” by some. However, both of these two terms fail to fully express the core of “意境”（”yijing” ). ”yijing”, too mysterious and intangible as it is, is deemed to be the sprit of poetry. Though “yijing” originated from imagery, it is never a simple aggregate of images but an organic integration of imagery. Poets us concrete images to express their feeling and these two elements then become fully blended in “yijing” which altogether brings and far-retching philosophical effects. For example, in 《江雪》(柳宗元)  &lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。”&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred mountains and no bird,&lt;br /&gt;
A thousand paths without a footprint;&lt;br /&gt;
A little boat, a bamboo cloak,&lt;br /&gt;
An old man fishing in the cold river-snow. （Tr. Witter Bynner）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance, the poem seems to present a snow picture. However, through images including “大雪”、 “孤舟”、 “老渔翁”、 “寒江”、 “鸟飞绝” and “人踪灭”, a vivid picture of an old man fishing alone in the wild cold snow unfolds before our eyes and delivers us the image of the old fishman who exhibits loneliness and pride and forbears no sacrilege. In actuality, this old man by which the poet expresses his thought of getting rid of the secular and holding himself aloof from the world, is an incarnation of the poets’ sprit. Though any single image has no specific meaning, the organic integration of thess simple images attributes to the profound “yijing” which is exactly the charm of Chinese poems. However, in Bynner’s translation, nothing but a snow picture can be seen. The other typical example is 《天净沙》（马致远）&lt;br /&gt;
“枯藤老树昏鸦，&lt;br /&gt;
小桥流水人家，&lt;br /&gt;
古道西风瘦马。&lt;br /&gt;
夕阳西下，&lt;br /&gt;
断肠人在天涯。”&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that the poet randomly puts “枯藤”、“老树”、“昏鸦” and other 7 images together, but the last sentence“断肠人在天涯” fully revels the core concept of the poem and leave us roomy space for imagination. When Chinese sentence characterized by parataxis is translated into English features hypotaxis, the beauty of “yijing” of Chinese classical poetry vanishes to a large degree, if not completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of allusion====&lt;br /&gt;
As a gem of Chinese national culture, allusion is characterized by rich cultural connation, highly-concentrated structure and compact expression. In the course of more than five thousand years, numerous Chinese allusions are widely spread. Poets, to avoid direct expression of feeling, would naturally resort to such allusions like myth, legends, or historic event. Due to cultural difference, western reader can hardly understand what is connoted in the poem as much as Chinese reader can appreciate. If these allusions are translated completely translated by explanation, the whole translated poem will be lengthy and no longer be poem in form. On the contrary, if the allusion is simplified, connotations and space for imagination would no longer exist. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
古别离&lt;br /&gt;
孟郊&lt;br /&gt;
欲去牵郎衣，郎今何处去？&lt;br /&gt;
不恨归来迟，莫向临邛去！&lt;br /&gt;
You wish to go, and let your robe I hold.&lt;br /&gt;
Where are you going- tell me, dear – today.&lt;br /&gt;
Your late returning does not anger me,&lt;br /&gt;
But the another steal your heart away. (Tr. Fletcher)&lt;br /&gt;
Undoubtedly, the basic meaning is reproduced when “莫向临邛去” was translated into “But the another steal your heart away.”  However, the loss of image leads to the deviation of original information. Actually, “临邛” in the original poem is an allusion which tells the love story between Sima Xiangru, an prominent litterateur of West Han dynasty and an widow Zhuo Wenjun. The widow dared to break tradition hierarchy and ran way with the litterateur and married him at last. Obviously, here “临邛” is no longer a name for a place but a media the poet used to express the widow’s anxiety that her husband would fall in love with someone else in his journey. This anxiety is implicitly express in the original poem. However, the translated poem delivers this feeling in a blunt and frank manner, which doesn’t coincide with the characteristic of ancient Chinese women. Thus, the translation is by no means the perfect reproduction of the original poem. The translation of《琴瑟》（李商隐） can also illustrate this point:&lt;br /&gt;
锦瑟无端五十弦, 一弦一柱思年华。&lt;br /&gt;
庄生晓梦迷蝴蝶, 望帝春心托杜鹃。&lt;br /&gt;
沧海月明珠有泪, 蓝田日暖玉生烟。&lt;br /&gt;
此情可待成追忆, 只是当时已惘然。&lt;br /&gt;
“Why should the sad zither have fifty strings? &lt;br /&gt;
Each string, each strain evokes but vanished springs: &lt;br /&gt;
Dim morning dream to be a butterfly; &lt;br /&gt;
Amorous heart poured out in cuckoo’s cry.&lt;br /&gt;
In moonlit pearls see tears in mermaid’s eyes;&lt;br /&gt;
From sunburnt emerald let vaporize! &lt;br /&gt;
Such feeling cannot be recalled again: &lt;br /&gt;
It seemed lost even when it was felt then.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
Five allusion including “琴瑟”、 “庄周梦蝶”、“望帝春心”、“沧海月明”、“蓝天” in used in a poem of only 64 words to express the beaty of obscurity. Though Xu used interrogative and exclamatory sentence as well as such words like “amorous”、”cry” to reproduce this beauty. Butt westers, with little knowledge of Chinese culture will be confused by the relationship between of  “string” and ”vanished things” or the connotation of “butterfly”、“cuckoo” and “pearls”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetic language has a natural connection with sound. The monosyllable nature and the four tones of Chinese character make it possible for Chinese poets to have a sometime deep, sometime high rhyme and rhythm which however are hardly limited in Chinese poem for the following three aspect: the harmonious balance between level and oblique tones, requirement for antithesis and rhyme which means the regular repetition of the same vowel. However, it is still much more difficult for English poets to enhance the musicality due to the uncertain syllable of words, stress shift between words, and limitation of rhyme. Consequently, the beauty of sound itself of Chinese classical poems can barely reproduced in English. For example,&lt;br /&gt;
海水朝朝朝朝朝朝朝落,&lt;br /&gt;
浮云长长长长长长长消。&lt;br /&gt;
Sea waters tide, day to day tide, everyday tide and everyday ebb.&lt;br /&gt;
Floating clouds appear, often appear, often appear and often go (Tr. Nida)&lt;br /&gt;
Though the meaning of the original poem was fully translated, but the reiterative locution, reduplication words and antithesis which can impress the original reader at their first glance disappear.&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the other example；&lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。《声声慢》（李清照）&lt;br /&gt;
“Seek, seek, search, search,”&lt;br /&gt;
Cold, cold, bare, bare,&lt;br /&gt;
Grief, grief, cruel, cruel grief,&lt;br /&gt;
Now warm, then like an autumn&lt;br /&gt;
Cold again&lt;br /&gt;
How hard to calm the heart. (Tr. Clara Candlin)&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven couple of reduplication words bring the musicality that remind us the poet’s deep sorrow and grief though no single word regarding to sadness is used. The translated works is pale when compared to the original poem in terms of neither meter nor”yijing”. The word-for-word translation in attempt to maintain the repetition of sound reduces the sense of beauty to the most and can scarcely trigger the deep sorrow and grief in the target reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of from====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Aristotle, heated debates on the difference of poetry and prose have been hold. Yet, poetry should be discriminated from prose in the first place for its form. A translated poetry must be poetry in form for the following reason: at first, the charm of a poem somewhat lies in the beauty of form. Second, target readers should have accesses to the feature and charm of the original poetry, and it is the supreme duty of the translator to ensure that to happen. Third, the translator should be royal to the original poem. However, because of the opaqueness and connotation pervading in Chinse poems, translator in one way or other are prone to translate them into poetry and thus the beauty of form is lost.&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translator is determined to keep the original form, he can hardly do so. As mentioned earlier, because of implicit character of Chinese, they tend to express their intention or feeling in a direct way so much so that some special form in adopted in classic poetry such as the anagram mentioned earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
凡鸟偏从末世来，都知爱慕此生才。&lt;br /&gt;
一从二令三人木，哭向金陵事更哀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bird appears when the world falls on evil times;&lt;br /&gt;
None but admires her talents and her skill,&lt;br /&gt;
First she complies, then commands, then is dismissed,&lt;br /&gt;
Departing in tears to Jinling more wretched still. (Tr. Yang xianyi &amp;amp; Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This phoenix in a bad time came,&lt;br /&gt;
All praised her great ability.&lt;br /&gt;
“Two” makes my riddle with a man and a tree,&lt;br /&gt;
Returning south in tears she met calamity. (Tr. David Hawkes)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original poem was use by Cao Xueqin to make hints of Wang Xifeng’s destiny. Here, “凡” and “鸟” altogether constitute the traditional Chinese character “鳳” which refers to the word “feng” of Lady Wang Xingfeng. Thus, the first couplet tells us though Wang is lady of high caliber but she came at a bad time. Neither “bird” nor “phoenix” can deliver us this hint. Also in the first part of the second couplet, “木” and “人” make the character “休” (“repudiation”) which implies Wang Xifeng would be dismissed by her husband at last. Though the first translation literally tells us her destiny, the anagram is gone. It is still worser of the second translation, target reader will be utterly confused when he come to “‘Two’ makes my riddle with a man and a tree,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies of Chinese classical poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
Much as a poem can’t not be fully translated in all aspects, some strategies can be adopted to make the translation as lose to the original poetry as possible:&lt;br /&gt;
====Addition of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese classical poetry features terse wording so much so that some words are omitted. Thus, considerable words should be added to make the translation more exact in sense. For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“十年生死两茫茫”&lt;br /&gt;
“Ten years now, I’m here, you’re gone. Though not thought, not forgot.” &lt;br /&gt;
“For ten long years, the living of the dead knows nought.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
In the second translation, the preposition “for” is added to meet English expression and more importantly, it can strength readers’ feeling the span of time and echo the grief.&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, connotation should added to prevent target reader from confusion resulted from culture difference. For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“纤云弄巧，飞星传恨，银汉迢迢暗渡”&lt;br /&gt;
“Clouds float like works of art，Stars shoot with grief at heart． &lt;br /&gt;
Across the Milky Way the Cowherd meets the Maid ( In a fairy tale in ancient China，the Cowherd and the Maid were married，but theywere restricted by the Queen Mother to meet each other once a year) ”，&lt;br /&gt;
An allusion is used for the implicit expression of lovesickness, it would be extremely difficult for target readers to appreciate the full sense of this poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Deletion of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated and repetitive words are used to trigger strong emotion. Such word can be sometime deleted to avoid redundance in English. For example, in “飞流直下三千尺” and “千锤万凿出深山”， “三千尺” and “千锤万凿” are actually hyperbolized. If they are literally translated into “It flows down three thousand feet” and “Only through tens of thousands of blows，can it be extracted from the mountains”，not only the beauty of sense but space for imagination are totally lost. After fully understanding of the poem, the numbers can be omitted and thus hyperbole is transformed into typical English adjective used for description.: “an incredible height” and “a hard hammer blows”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conversion of word class====&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese differ from each other a lot in terms of linguist form and structure. In order to make the translation faithful, Conversion of word class is frequently used. For example，&lt;br /&gt;
“明月几时有，把酒问青天” 《水调歌头·明月几时有》（苏轼）&lt;br /&gt;
“How long will the full moon appear?&lt;br /&gt;
Wine cup in hand, I ask the sky.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
“How rare the moon，so round and clear! &lt;br /&gt;
With cup in hand, I ask of the blue sky,” (Tr. Lin Yuntang)&lt;br /&gt;
If “把酒” and “问青天” are separably translated into “hold the wine glass” and “ask the sky”, there will be two predicate which is inconsistent with English expression. When we take a close look to Xu’s and Lin’s translation, it is clear that the verb phrase ”把酒” are translated into prepositional phrase. By doing this, the focus ‘问青天” is empathized so that the sense is closer to the original poem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are of course many other ways for poetry translation such as reconstruction of sentence and the use of annotation. No matter what strategies we adopted, it borders on impossibly for us to 100% translate a poem. But we should also bear it in mind that we can always find a way to make the translated work closer to the original poem with brainstorm and ingenuity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the very fact that poetry translation has been practiced since very long ago and theories of poetry translation have been much produced. Different opinion was still hold of translatability and untranslatability. This paper confined the definition of untranslatability first and then explained the untranslatability from image, “yijing” the use of allusion, sound and form. Some strategies are given not in the fancy of the full reproduction of the original poem but with wish to reproduce it to as much greater degree as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]辜正坤. 中西诗比较鉴赏与翻译理论 [M]北京:清华大学出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈[J].中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]李新红.试论中国诗歌之“不可译”[J].兰州教育学院学报,2010,26(06):294-296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]隋荣谊.诗歌翻译[J].英语知识,2011(10):35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]饶卫民.论诗歌翻译的可译性与不可译性[J].安顺学院学报,2012,14(06):27-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]杨群,刘益.中国古典诗歌翻译中的不可译性[J].南华大学学报(社会科学版),2005(06):93-95+106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]马庆军.中国古典诗歌的不可译因素[J].天津职业院校联合学报,2015,17(01):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]王剑果.论诗歌翻译中形似的重要性[J].河南师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2012,39(05):149-150.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]何峻.从译者的再创造看诗歌由不可译性向可译性转化[J].成都大学学报(社会科学版),2008(04):124-127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]孙华丽.中国古诗词翻译技巧研究[J].三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版),2020,42(04):113-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]李海燕.Beauty in Sense, Sound and Form in Poetry Translation  —— Translation of Tang Poems From Chinese to English[J].内蒙古教育学院学报,2000(04):155-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]赵旦,陈养桃.戴着镣铐起舞——诗歌翻译为何难的几点分析[J].安徽文学(下半月),2015(12):5-6+34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Untranslatability and Compensations	朱旭	Zhu Xu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on translations of ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics  许鹏飞 Xu Pengfei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;许鹏飞 Xu Pengfei&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter aims to discuss function losses and poetic values in translations of ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics. In literary translation, translators may not strictly follow forms and structures corresponding to original texts due to various reasons, which can help translators convey emotions and content of original texts but also do damage to some functions and poetic effects of originals unconsciously. This chapter chooses some excerpts from two versions translated by Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang respectively. Under the guidance of poetics theory, this part will discuss the advantages and disadvantages in their translations and compare them to the original text. And the author will analyze their function losses and poetic values in aspect of literariness in the excerpts from two versions of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章节旨在从诗学角度探讨《名利场》不同译本中的功能损失和诗学价值。在文学翻译中，译者时常不会严格遵从原文的形式与结构，这有利于译者对原文情感内容的传达，但也在无形之中损害了原文的某些功能和诗学效果。本文节选了杨必和彭长江二人译本中的部分文段，在诗学理论指导下，通过分析二者翻译的优缺点，以及与原文进行比对，来探讨这两个译本选段翻译中存在的功能损失以及他们在文学性方面的诗学价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation;''Vanity Fair'';Poetics theory;Departure;Literariness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译；名利场；诗学理论；偏离；文学性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to literary translation, it cannot escape from controversy and difficulty. It is considered that literary translation is quite hard because sense of beauty and emotions may be lost in the process of translation before they reach target receptors. And one or more translators seek to give a good translation of a same original, hence re-translation often occurs. ''Vanity Fair'' is a novel written by English writer William Makepeace Thackeray in 1847 which depicts English society in early nineteenth century. About a hundred years later, Yang Bi translated it into Chinese in 1957. Her translation is free from the shackles of the original language structure, showing charm and original style of ''Vanity Fair''. After Yang Bi’s translation, a lot of people re-translated this book. Among them, Peng Changjiang’s work is an impressive one. His translation, published in 1996, follows the original structure which is quite different from Yang Bi’s version in style, wording and many other aspects. Both of them give their unique translations to Chinese readers and their translations own their characteristics and merits. Nevertheless, it is inevitable that something in source text may be lost in target text. Besides, their different choices of translation strategies are worthy of discussion. To explore these, this chapter will discuss some discourses excerpted from the two versions compared with the original text under the guidance of poetics theory. And how literariness in original text can be retained in their translation will also be involved. According to comparisons and study, it will analyze their poetic values and function losses in translation in perspective of poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 An Overview of Relevant Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing the comparison between Yang Bi’s version and Peng Changjiang’s translation, this part will briefly introduce the theoretical basis of this chapter. In this section, the author will first give an introduction on relevant parts of poetics theory and then expounds the functions of language proposed by the Roman Jakobson, especially poetic function. And then this part will discuss internal connections between poetics theory and poetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Poetics theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics originated in ancient Greece. Poetics in tradition is a study on poetry based on Aristotle’s Poetics, while Jakobson enlarges its fields. Roman Jakobson proposed that poetics can be applied in research on literature because its object of study is art of language(1987: 69). According to Jakobson(1987: 63), the main question that poetics studies is what transforms verbal message into arts. Poetics theory proposes that literariness in literature distinguishes it from other text types and gives it poetic effects. And it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. Correspondingly, literariness is the object of literature research(Jakobson, 1973: 62). As a result, a vitally important issue in literary translation that needs to figure out is how to retain literariness in original works. This is closely connected with functions of language, especially poetic function, which is dominant and crucial for literature. Besides, cognitive poetics theory considers that the more efforts a reader makes to understand a work, the stronger poetic effects it will produce(Pilkington, 2000:161 -169). The unfamiliar expression is a skill of creating art and grabbing readers’ attention in poetic perspective(Shklovsky, 1998: 16). And poetic language is a kind of self-focused message, different expressions can build different informational capacity of messages(Jakobson, 1987:67, 85). Therefore, choices of words and structure in literary works cannot be ignored and should be seriously concerned in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Functions of language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, the Prague Circle proposed that there are three functions of languages, that are expressive, conative, and referential function. Then, linguists of the Prague Circle also proposed a fourth function—aesthetic function. This function indicates that language can serve art. In 1960, Jakobson raised another three functions: phatic, metalingual, and poetic function. Based on functions, he distinguished six elements in his model of functions that are necessary for communication to occur: context, addresser(sender), addressee(receiver), contact, common code and message(as cited in Feng Zongxin, 2006:19-34). Poetic function originated from literariness is the main function of literature and it focuses on the message(Jakobson, 1987: 69). How to use various linguistic devices to achieve the desired purpose is always the focus of scholars who study various kinds of linguistic communication(Roman Jakobson, 1981a: 19). In other words, different communicative purposes determine that linguistic devices should perform different tasks and fulfill different functions. As poetic function pays attention to message itself and its expressive device is a kind of self-focused message, carriers of information should be focused on(Jakobson, 1987: 85). Therefore, form of original works should be taken into consideration. Combined with poetics, form of original works can influence literariness, which cannot be ignored in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3Poetics theory and poetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In view of formalism, no matter what the art, it needs to be expressed through certain forms. The medium used in literature is language, and studying art of literature is actually studying language itself. Jakobson argues that poetics is an integral part of linguistics(1958: 63). Thus, the main research method of poetics is studying language through linguistics. As mentioned in 2.1, it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. And literariness is produced by certain permutation and combination of language. And Jakobson argues that, whereas most language is concerned with the transmission of ideas, the poetic function of language focuses on the ‘message’ for its own sake. Formalist scholars led by Jakobson believe that the intentional violation of conventions results in variation of forms, and thus forms defamiliarization(Wand Dongfeng, 2010: 8). The process by which readers gain understanding from reading and decoding these novel and inexplicable forms of language will produce poetic effects and aesthetic feelings(Shklovsky, 1998: 16). In a short, analyzing poetic function of language in literary works is a indispensable method to appreciate literature in perspective of poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Comparative Analysis of Translations of ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1Lexicon====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2Sentence structure====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  赵晓燕  Zhao Xiaoyan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the translations of Cosmetic Trademarks from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  张琪  Zhang Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;全美欣 Quan Meixin&lt;br /&gt;
湖南师范大学 外国语学院，湖南 长沙&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''Abstract ''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into four parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, words of local customs and words of food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture, reflect the value of national culture, and promote Chinese food culture to go out. The fourth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''Key Words''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''摘要''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为四部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，保留中国饮食文化的特色，体现民族文化的价值，推动中国“食”文化走出去；第四部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''关键词''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''1.Introduction''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.1 Culture-loaded words '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.2 Foreignizing Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''2.Categories of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Words of Historical Allusions '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2 Words of Local Customs '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Cultural words Based on Interpretive Theory	何长琦	He Changqi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words from the view of cultural self-confidence.	刘博	Liu Bo==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture- loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, &amp;quot;In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination. However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. As China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Therefore, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, the Communist Party of China (CPC) has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firm cultural confidence&amp;quot;, which has been widely accepted by the Chinese people. Against this backdrop, English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory   刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenge in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; cognitive view of translation; Xu Yuanchong's translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知来解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲译文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Works Cited===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Strategies of Words under the Guidance of Translation Methodology 肖婷 Xiao Ting==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.1Skopos Theory '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001:29). Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.2Translation theories,strategies and techniques '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories. In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II.Case Analysis'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1The translation of tourism texts '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson, 2019, p.17) Since this paper manages to unfold the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following words is not an exception. Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。——《武陵源风景》画册&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marveling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
——《九寨沟风景名胜区简介》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。——《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2The translation of literary texts '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.——''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。（林纾译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”——《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(Hawkes)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。——《边城》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.3The translation of business texts '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙,1997:24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民,王立非,2009) Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy.——Candy冰箱广告词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. ——三星S6系列手机广告词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。——《三元产品设计工作室简介》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''III.Summary and conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''IV.References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]杨先一.林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例[D]青岛:山东大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Cao Xueqin. ''The Story of the Stone'' [M].London: Penguin,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]董晓波,翻译概论[M].北京:对外经贸大学出版社,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]郭晓燕,商务英语翻译[M].北京:对外经贸大学出版社,2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]杰里米•芒迪，翻译学导论——理论与实践[M].北京:商务印书馆,2007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Wilson Rita &amp;amp; Sulaiman, M, Z. ''Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion'' [M].Singapore: Springer,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Tsao Hsuen-Chin &amp;amp; Kao Hgo. ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' [M].Beijing: Foreign Languages Press, 1994.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]熊兵. 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例[J].中国翻译,2014(3):82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]董川, 陈玲.武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究[J].体育世界（学术版）,2020(1):55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]焦炭,张辉.旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例[J].中国民航飞行学院学报,2019(3):42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]韩婷婷.目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究[J].福建茶叶,2020(9):298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]宋玉露.目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究[J].青年文学家,2020(32):31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]莫红利.目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略[J].考试周刊,2014(6):79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]王兴孙.对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨[J].国际商务研究:1997(1):24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]陈准民,王立非.解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行）[J].2009(4):4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contemporary Study on Nida's Functional Equivalence and Skopos Theory	聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the concept of equivalence in translation	彭娟	Peng Juan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Application of Functional Equivalence to Translation of Rhetorical Devices in The Nightingale and the Rose	彭小玲	Peng Xiaoling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Exploration of Translation Studies and Comparison Between Skopos Theory and Nida’s Functional Theory	彭育志	Peng Yuzhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Translation of English Film Title from the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Translation of Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Definition of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills. Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment.&lt;br /&gt;
A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Features of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2.1 Conciseness===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2.2 Clarity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2.4 Pertinence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2.5 Objectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3.1 Role of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”① Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”① Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3.3 Focus of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job. Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.1 Skopos Rule===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.2 Coherence Rule===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.3 Fidelity Rule===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.4 Loyalty Rule===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.1 Action verbs===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成②&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2.2 Syntactic Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.2 Concise Style===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Notes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015: 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历的英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018: 22.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[J]. 中国大学生就业, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 张培基等. 英汉翻译教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Translation of English Film Title—Under the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On functional equivalence and formal equivalence and their application in translation 陈静静 Chen Jingjing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation plays an indispensable role in modern cross-cultural communication. In this process, translators are supposed to achieve the equivalence between the source text and the target text to the greatest extent. Translation theory is of great importance to steer them towards this. Nida put forward the well-known theory of formal equivalence and functional equivalence which pursues the equivalence in form and content and that in function between the two languages separately. This paper focuses on their introduction and differences as well as their application in translation so as to provide more guidance for translators and promote people’s deeper understanding on functional equivalence and formal equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
functional equivalence, formal equivalence, translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译在现代跨文化交际中起着非常重要的作用，而在这一过程中，译者需要尽可能实现源文本和目标文本之间最大的对等。翻译理论在其中则对译者具有非常重要的指导作用。奈达提出了“形式对等”和“功能对等”理论，“形式对等”是以源语为中心，追求原文形式和内容之间的对等，而后者强调实现两种语言之间功能上的对等。该论文主要对形式对等和功能对等进行简单介绍并分析两者之间的差异以及它们在翻译之中的运用，以使译者对它们有更为深入的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等，形式对等，翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In order to set a standard for the transition between the source language and the target language, Nida, based on the essence of translation, put forward the theory of dynamic equivalence but later replaced it with the name of functional equivalence as he was convinced that it will better reflect the communicative function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence mainly includes lexical equivalence, syntax equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. According to Nida, when translating, you need to use the most appropriate, natural and equivalent words to express the information of the source text, that is to say, functional equivalence is prior to formal equivalence. Therefore, we need to try to achieve equivalence in form when we pursue the equivalence in content. In the book “Language, Culture, and Translation”, Nida divides functional equivalence into “minimal equivalence” and “maximum equivalence”. The basic point of “functional equivalence” is to compare the way of understanding and appreciating the original text by the readers of the target text, and requiring the readers of the target text to be able to perceive the translation. The extent to which readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text( the minimum functional equivalence), the readers of the target text should basically be able to understand and appreciate the target text in the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the original text( the maximum functional equivalence). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To accurately reproduce the source language culture and eliminate cultural differences, the translator can follow these three steps. First, the translator should strive to make the translation not only conform to the semantics of the original text but also reflect the cultural characteristics of the original text. However, two kinds of languages represent two completely different cultures and similar elements may exist in the two cultures but they can't be exactly the same. Therefore, it is impossible for a translator to fully display the cultural connotations of the original text. Second, if meaning and culture can’t be taken into account at the same time, the translator has to abandon the formal equivalence and achieve the purpose of reproducing the semantics and culture of the original text by changing the form of the original text in the translation. Third, when changing the form still doesn’t work, the translation technique of “reconstruction” can be used to achieve the equivalence in meaning between the source text and the target text. It means transforming the deep structure of the source text into the surface structure of the target text , that is, the cultural connotations of the source text could be elaborated by words of the target language. In terms of the the status of source text and the translator, according to this theory, minor adjustment of the source text is allowed when necessary but we are not encouraged to modify it. Consequently, it seems that the source text is in a high position so the translator must give preference to it. From the perspective of translation standard, domestication is preferred in functional equivalence when we consider the cultural factors. What’s more , it is commonly used in literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is of great importance for it brings the contest between the literal translation and free translation to an end and provides a new translation standard, but on the other way, it turns the translation into an activity merely concerned with language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Formal equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relationship between functional equivalence and formal equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Application of functional equivalence and functional equivalence in translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lexical equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Syntax equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Texual equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== My understanding of Translation Equivalence Nguyen,Thuy Hien Nguyen, Thuy Hien ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Functional Equivalence in the Translation of Ken Liu 肖茜 Xiao Xi==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Hao Jingfang’s science fiction ''Folding Beijing'' won the Hugo Award for Best Novelette in 2016. The success of this fiction is inseparable from Ken Liu’s rigorous translation work. Focusing on the response of the target readers, the translation of this fiction not only retains the meaning and style of the fiction, but also effectively transmits the Chinese culture, which is in line with the requirement of  the theory of Nida’s functional equivalence to “quality of a translation in which the message of the original text has been so transported into the receptor language that the response of the receptors essentially like that of the original receptors”. The theory of Nida’s functional equivalence, one of the earliest translation theories introduced into China, has produced a profound effect on translation studies in different literary genres. This paper studies the English translation of Folding Beijing and analyses Ken Liu’s application of functional equivalence in translation, and proves the value of functional equivalence theory in the translation of science fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence; Folding Beijing ; meaning; style; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
郝景芳的科幻小说《北京折叠》获得了2016年的雨果奖最佳中篇小说奖，该小说的成功，离不开刘宇昆严谨的翻译工作。该小说的翻译以关注译文读者反应为出发点，既保留了小说的意义与文体风格，又有效传递了中国文化，这与功能对等理论提出的“努力创造出既符合原文语义又体现原文文化特色的译作”的要求相契合。奈达功能对等理论，是最早被引进中国的翻译理论之一，对中国各文学类型的翻译研究影响深远。本文对《北京折叠》的英译本进行研究，分析刘宇昆在翻译时对尤金奈达功能对等理论的运用，展现功能对等理论对科幻小说翻译的价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；《北京折叠》；意义；风格；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
In the science fiction Folding Beijing, the future Beijing is overpopulated. In order to solve this crisis, people transform it into a folding city with strict hierarchy. The folding city is divided into three spaces. They share 48 hours, and the first space is occupied by the upper classes of society, who have a 24-hour time cycle at their disposal; The second space is occupied by the middle class, who can spend 16 hours; The third space is inhabited by the lower classes, who have only eight hours of the night. Lao Dao belongs to the third space. He wants his daughter to go to a good school, and he ventures into the second and third space to deliver letters to others in order to make money. Although the novel is a futuristic science fiction, it is also realistic, revealing the class differences in the process of urbanization and modernization.&lt;br /&gt;
This science fiction novel has many Chinese characteristics and has many local Chinese words. The cultural differences between China and the West caused by regional factors and customs are a big problem for translation. The translator should not only consider the readers’ understanding and feelings, but also ensure that the local colors in the works are not deleted. Functional equivalence theory shows that translation should not be limited to form, and translators can make necessary adjustments to the form and structure of the original text, so as to achieve the equivalence of content and information. Nida’s functional equivalence theory has exerted a far-reaching influence on China, and also brought new and effective translation guidance methods to translators. We can see that when Ken Liu translated science fiction, he was also trying to achieve the balance and coordination between the translation and the original text. From the perspective of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes the English translation of Folding Beijing from the perspectives of meaning, style and culture, and discusses how the translator achieves the closest equivalence with the original text and whether the ideal equivalence is achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Eugene A. Nida and His Theory of Functional Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. nida, an American scholar and translator, he explains the dynamic equivalent translation in his influential work ''Toward a Science of Translating''. Dynamic equivalence aims at the closest and most natural equivalence between the target text and the source text, and focuses on the equivalence of readers’ response, not just the equivalence of content and form. In his book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida defined dynamic equivalence as follows: Dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language.（Nida，2004：24）Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory requires that the translation readers’ response to the translation should be consistent with that of the original readers. &lt;br /&gt;
Since dynamic equivalence is controversial in some aspects, Nida replaced dynamic equivalence with more perfect functional equivalence in 1993. There are a number of related principles that govern the degree of adjustment necessary to produce a satisfactory equivalent translation. As functional equivalence translation is defined as the closest and most natural equivalent translation of the source language information, three principles should be followed by translators to achieve functional equivalence. In order to achieve functional equivalence, the translator must make the translation fit(1) the context of the source-language message, (2) the receptor-language reader’s response, (3) the receptor language and culture as a whole. Nida defined the reader’s response as the essence of his functional equivalence theory, that is, from the form and content of information to the reader’s response. It is different from the traditional translation theory, which emphasizes the comparison of verbs between the original text and the target text. Functional equivalence concerns reader’s responses. If the target language reader’s understanding and appreciation of the target language is essentially the same as that of the original language readers, the target language can be regarded as a functional equivalence. In other words, the functional equivalence of Nida emphasizes the reader’s response to the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On Translation of EST into Chinese-- From the Perspective of Functional Equivalence 周园曲 Zhou Yuanqu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Applicaton of Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Application of Interpretive Theory in Escort Interpretation	韩宛真	Han Wanzhen==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Theory and Practise'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Development of Translation in Chinese Buddhist Scriptures and Western Biblical Scriptures	陈佳欣	Chen Jiaxin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of the Books of ''Translation，History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' and ''A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Thoughts''	成于思	Cheng Yusi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
安德烈·勒菲弗尔，《翻译，历史与文化论集》，刘宓庆，《中西翻译思想对比研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II.Analysis of ''Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook'''''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook, written by a famous American scholar André·Lefevre, is a collection of seminal statements or texts of thinking about translation in Western Europe, spanning twenty centuries from 106 BC to 1931 AD. A number of texts collected in this book were published in English for the first time, which served as an important supplement to the system of thinking of translation. The collected excerpts are arranged in eight themes, including the role of ideology, the power of patronage, poetics, universe of discourse, translation, the development of language and education, the technique of translating, central texts and central cultures, and longer statements. Such an exclusive arrangement is intended to highlight the important thinking of translation, to effectively illustrate the constraints imposed on translation, to discuss the position of culture, the role translation played in education, and to give out technique of translating concerning translation practice, thus dwarfing the traditional chronological arrangement. As such, the book is proved to be worth reading for those who study translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''III. Analysis of ''A Comparative study of Chinese and Western Translation Thoughts'''''===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==='''IV.Comparison between the books of ''Translation History and Culture: A Sourcebook'' and ''A Comparative study of Chinese and Western Translation Thoughts'''''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern Literature Translation	方洁玲	Fang Jieling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The development and future trend of translation Theory	张慧	Zhang Hui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Cultural Critique of Foreignization and Domestication	吴子佳	Wu Zijia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization ，as two important translation methods, play an important role in many areas, the language is the carrier of culture, the differences between different cultures is the important obstacle of cross-cultural communication.And each of the two translation strategies has its own advantages and disadvantages. During translation, an interpreter is required not only to have good command of translation, but also need to grasp a foreign cultural psychological and ideological values, cultural knowledge reserve purpose countries and consider the national psychological acceptance, while standing in the source language, on the basis of national culture, realize the cultural exchanges between the two countries. This paper intends to discuss the advantages and disadvantages of domestication and foreignization in the translation of different cultures (such as tourism culture, food culture, literary works, etc.), and to select the essence and discard the dross in order to find better translation methods and achieve better cultural promotion and cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Contemporary Translation Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Influence of Linguistics on the Construction of Translatology	孔祥慧	Kong Xianghui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation, History and Culture and Introducing Interpreting Studies	李璐伊	Li Luyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reflection on the Learning of Translation Studies in China	许晶	Xu Jing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The influence of translator's cultural identity on translation	周玉娟	Zhou Yujuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Application of Domestication and Foreignization in Howard Goldblatt’s Translation of Mo Yan's works	邹鑫雨	Zou Xinyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yan Fu from descriptive translation studies	曹润鑫	Cao Runxin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Thoughts'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of Translator’s Subjectivity from the Perspective of Cognitive Metaphor李玉	Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the study and analysis of three kinds of beauty and transformation in the mid autumn festival prelude to water melody under the guidance of functional equivalence	林敏	Lin Min==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation	文偲荇	Wen Sixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translation methods，form，sprit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译方法，翻译的形与神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The form of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The sprit of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories——Taking &amp;quot;2017 APEC Speech&amp;quot; as sample	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Strategies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years 	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator's invisibility vs. Translation Studies	胡百辉	Hu Baihui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾	Hu Jin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The translator's invisibility	张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Terms under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political terms translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political vocabulary has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political terms, which pointed out that the translation of political words should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political terms with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political terms   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治词汇的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治词汇的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治词汇除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治词汇的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治词汇的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治词汇在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治词汇 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Significance of Translating Political Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Difficulties in Translating Political Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Proposal and Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Three Principles of Political Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Translation Straties under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===(1)The Characteristics of Chinese Political Terms=== &lt;br /&gt;
===(2)Translation Strategy---Supplement===&lt;br /&gt;
===(3)Translation Strategy---Omission===&lt;br /&gt;
===(4)Translation Strategy---Keeping or Converting Analogical Body===&lt;br /&gt;
===(5)Translation Strategy---Adding Explanation and Narration===&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Appreciation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Appreciation of Translation from the Stylistic Perspective - Use Walden as a Case Study	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===27.1.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===27.1.2 Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
===27.1.3 摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
===27.1.4 关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
===27.1.5 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
===27.1.5.1 Introduction to ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
===27.1.5.2 Introduction to Xu Chi's translation of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
===27.1.6 Stylistic Features of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
===27.1.6.1 Lexical Features of ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
===27.1.6.2 Syntactic Features of ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
===27.1.6.3 Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
===27.1.7 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===27.1.8 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation rules to the actual translation practice,finally analyzes the influence of Luther’s translation thoughts and principles on modern translation practice and their significance for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，分析路德的翻译思想及理论原则对于当代翻译实践的影响以及借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible.Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thought and theory born in the reform era have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Brief comments on translation thoughts in the period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.4 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Comparison of translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019).Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories. &lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things by the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience by human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world(Peng Danlin，1991). From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus and brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells of the brain, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and coding is the key stage of the whole memory process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity is more than 9 chunk while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about chunk. chunk here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short-term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long-term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short-term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short-term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short-term memory will transfer to long-term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long-term memory by retelling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012). Compared with short term memory which store information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019). The disappear of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for long time. It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Appreciation of Translation from the Stylistic Perspective - Use Walden as a Case Study  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Machine Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈永相 Chen Yongxiang&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative” and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications, contraindication, etc. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. Translation is a cross-cultural communication activity, which involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between source language and target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.1 Research Background of the Study'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study'''====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''2.Literature Review'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Features of TCM Instructions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to understand and translate, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2 Studies of TCM Instruction Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. And from then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs yet. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, Translation of TCM Directions (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on TCM instruction translation can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinction between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. 	&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, hence there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”, the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simply adopting Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken consideration when making adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1(感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children’s wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn'''====&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.2.2 Summary'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
==='''4.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:41, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲	Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitute a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1大于2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
浅析汉语公示语的英译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
MTI  Yuan Tianyi  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English. (Reiss, 2004). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture（Wang Huili, 2019）. Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. However, it is not a kind of face-to-face communication that takes place in a specific period of time, and none of the participants will appear as individuals. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions? Zhou Shuxia (Zhou Shuxia,  2017) thinks that, their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida ,  2004) said, Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are the translation with strong humanistic color (Wu Haoxi , 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation (Lv Hefa, 2005). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20th, 2017, a national standard conference of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service was held in Beijing. The Vice Minister of the Education Ministry and Director of the National Language Commission stressed in the meeting: “The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements of transportation, tourism, culture, entertainment, physical exercise, education, medical health, postal service, telecommunication, catering, accommodation, commerce and finance these thirteen service fields. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication (Pinkham John, 2000). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake. Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, then begin to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate. On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign that is hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine. As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate. Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!&lt;br /&gt;
All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. They should make big mistakes in such a little public sign translation! Do they only want to serve Chinese well while ignoring foreigners?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. If the customer is a Chinese, it does not matter, for he or she can understand it, and just shows a smile. But if foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. As for public sign translation, translators must weigh every word, and think over and over and over again, not just search online, and grab all the words you “discover”, which is a highly irresponsible behavior, an extremely irresponsible behavior to the society and the country . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”. Such a casual translation will make Christians think that they can see God for real. Whether can he see death here or a way to heaven with a passionate God serving you? To some extent, this is disrespect for Christians, which can even cause disputes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public &lt;br /&gt;
sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve. What’s worse, many people, including intelligent Chinese, when seeing this disqualified translation, will definitely be amused, and feel funny: What is this guy’s literate level?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch &lt;br /&gt;
your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan, 2015) maintains in her paper that, the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. Hence, foreigners can easily understand its connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V. Public Sign Translation Strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xueyun (He Xueyun, 2006) holds in her thesis that, theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. Public sign translation must focus on results, and put readers first, only by this can we improve the current situation of public sign translation, thus achieving the purposes of public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before beginning to do anything, we all need a world view and methodology to guide us to behave well. Likewise, when doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake. In a word, a public sign language translator must totally comprehend the cultural background differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation is obliged to facilitate foreigners to travel in China, boost domestic consumption demand, form a new growth point for economy, promote the rise of Gross Domestic Product, and accelerate the comprehensive, coordinated and sustainable development. High quality public sign translation is also an integral part of the New Development Philosophy: Innovation, coordination, green, open and share. High quality public sign translation corresponds to the New Normal of Chinese economy. At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. Thus, considering the big change of Chinese economy, achieving high quality public sign translation is an urgent affair. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China. Domestically, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &lt;br /&gt;
It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image (Guo Jinghong, 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We must treat Chinese-English public sign translation with the point that advances with the times (Tian Guomin, 2019). The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication (Yang Hongyu, 2019). The communicative translation theory aims for the target readers (Gutt, 1991). Translation of public signs is a very important task in China with the increasing connection to the outside world (Newmark, 2001). Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures (Liu Xiaoping, 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream, that is: the great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bibliography&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. Textbook of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]国家标准委. 公共服务领域英文译写规范[S].2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]郭京红. 公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式[J]. 海外英语, 2019,(23):154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]贺学耘. 汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略[J].外语与外语教学, 2006,(03):57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]刘小平. 公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策[J]. 凯里学院学报, 2019, (04):72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]吕和发. 公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例[J]. 北京:中国翻译, 2005,(06):38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]田国民. 谈汉语公示语的英译[J]. 英语教师, 2019, (22):110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]王回力. 汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略[J]. 延边教育学院学报, 2019, (05):31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吴浩熙, 李海红. 功能对等理论下的公示语翻译及策略[J]. 海外英语, 2019,(20):59-61. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]杨洪玉等. 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译[J]. 北京工业职业技术学院学报, 2019, (04):122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]张焱. 汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理[M]. 北京:中国社会科学出版社, 2015,(16):44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]周树霞. 浅析公示语的汉英翻译[J]. 校园英语, 2017,(42):239-239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Research on the Features of Machine Translation and Its Relationship with Human Translation	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Foreignization and Domestication'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Domestication and Foreignization in Translation: Functionalist Approaches Explained	汤蓓	Tang Bei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition of Domestication and Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
====Functions of  Domestication and Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
===A Brief Introduction to Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
====Theory of Translational Action====&lt;br /&gt;
====Text Typology====&lt;br /&gt;
===Account for the Choice of Domestication and Foreignization with the Notion of Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
====From the Viewpoint of Skopoos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
====From the Viewpoint of Translational Action====&lt;br /&gt;
====From the Viewpoint of Text Typology====&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Application of Domestication and Foreignization in Howard Goldblatt’s Translation of Mo Yan’s Works	欧蓉	Ou Rong==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
摘要：一直以来，中国文学的独特风格在世界文学中备受瞩目，在流向海外的过程中，翻译成为了跨文化沟通的桥梁与传播的媒介。莫言是中国著名代表作家，2012年获得诺贝尔文学奖，外国对其作品的翻译研究从未断过。葛浩文是美国著名中国当代文学翻译家，莫言所有作品的英译本都来自于他。本文旨在通过分析葛浩文在翻译莫言作品过程中体现的归化和异化，从而指出其过人之处，从而思考中国文学作品被英译时应注意的事项，加强与提高不同文化之间交流的理解度与流畅度。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：归化；异化；葛浩文；莫言的作品&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: For a long time, owing to the unique style, Chinese literature has attracted much attention among world literature. In the process of flowing overseas, translation has become a bridge of cross-cultural communication and a medium of transmission. Mo Yan is a well-known representative Chinese writer, who won the Nobel Prize in Literature in 2012. The study on his works about translation abroad has never stopped. Howard Goldblatt is a famous American  translator specializing in contemporary Chinese literature, and all English versions of Mo Yan's works are from him. Through analyzing the domestication and foreignization that reflects in the translated version of Mo Yan's works by Howard Goldblatt, the thesis aims to point out the extraordinary of this application and consider the matters that should be paid attention to when translating Chinese literary works into English to strengthen the understanding and improve the fluency of the exchange between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: Domestication; Foreignization; Howard Goldblatt; Mo Yan’s works&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1. The Definition of Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Definition of Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Howard Goldblatt’s Translation Strategies on Chinese Literary Works&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Embodiment of Domestication and Foreignization in Mo Yan’s works&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Enlightenment under the Application for Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bibliography--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 15:39, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Domestication and Foreignization in the Course of Translation Under the Direction of Skopostheorie	谭星越	Tan Xingyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of domestication and foreignization in cross cultural translation 	周罗平	Zhou Luoping==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture and the medium of communication between cultures. Language and culture are closely connected. Nowadays, cultural exchanges are becoming increasingly frequent; hence, it’s particularly important to use translation to convey information between different cultures. Translation is a process not only about transforming one language into another, but also about noticing the history and cultural tradition behind languages. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, translators should master two methods to deal with culture: domestication and foreignization. This article will introduce the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and explore how to reasonably use them in cross-cultural translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication  Foreignization  Cross-cultural Translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
语言是文化的载体，是文化间传播和交流的媒介。语言和文化之间密不可分。在文化交流日益频繁的今天，用翻译去传递不同文化之间的信息就显得格外重要。翻译不仅仅是将一种语言转化为另一种语言，更要关注不同语言背后所承载的历史背景和文化传统，故在跨文化翻译中，译者应掌握处理文化的两种翻译方法：归化和异化。本文将系统地介绍归化和异化这两种翻译策略，并探究在跨文化翻译中如何选择这两种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
归化 异化 跨文化翻译--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 00:55, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced by different geographical environment, historical development and other factors, different nations and countries form their unique culture. Translation plays an important role in cross-cultural communication. The translator as the main body of translation activities should convey the culture of one language in another language. In this process, the translator is faced with how and to what extent to show the cultural connotation of source language; therefore, the translator is bound to face the choice between domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication, oriented by the target language culture, aims to eliminate the strangeness brought about by the source text, but it also reduces the opportunities for the target readers to contact with foreign cultures. While foreignization, oriented by the source language culture, aims to retain the unique style and cultural characteristics of the source language, but it will increase the reading difficulty. The best way is to combine domestication with foreignization. Therefore, the translator should fully consider the type of the text and the readers of the translation to choose the translation strategies and methods reasonably.&lt;br /&gt;
This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part is the introduction of this paper. The second part is the introduction of domestication and foreignization, as well as a brief introduction of the representatives of domestication and foreignization. The third part is an analysis of the factors that influence the choice of domestication and foreignization. The fourth part introduces the translation methods under domestication and foreignization. The fifth part is the conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The terms domestication and foreignization were first put forward by Lawrence Venuti in his work The Translator’s Invisibility. The two concepts of foreignization and domestication are defined by Venuti based on Schleiermacher’s distinction between the two different translation orientations. In his speech &amp;quot;On the Different Methods of Translating&amp;quot; in June 1813 Schleiermacher clearly pointed out that there can be only two ways of Translating. Either by keeping the author as still as possible, so as to lead the reader to the author; the other is to keep the reader as still as possible, thereby guiding the author to approach the reader (Jiang 2016). Venuti, on the basis of Schleiermacher’s distinction, called the former foreignization and the latter domestication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction of Domestication'''&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, domestication is actually an ethnocentric practice, bringing foreign texts into the cultural values of the target language and thus “bringing the author back home” (2009).Therefore, in the process of translation, the translator follows the target language culture and adopts conservative methods to assimilate the original text so as to meet the needs of the target language readers. &lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, the biggest advantage of the domestication is that it make the translated works more easily accepted by the target language readers and that readers can better understand the connotation of the source text. In addition, In addition, domestication well reflects the coexistence of different cultures in the process of communication, and shows that translators seek common ground when facing culture differences and conflicts. Of course, every coin has two sides. Domestication translation method also has its shortcomings. When translators adopt domesticating method, they tend to assimilate part of the original content with different language style or unique national culture, which makes the translation lose the characteristics of the original text, thus affecting the communication and spread of different cultures and hinders readers' understanding of foreign culture.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative figure advocating domestication. Nida's functional equivalence theory or dynamic equivalence theory shows that he is a supporter of domestication translation. His dynamic equivalence theory shows that he pursues the most natural equivalence translation. He once said that “dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language” (Nida 2004). In other words, dynamic equivalence means that the reader's response to the translation is consistent with that of the original. Nida's dynamic equivalence theory fully considers the reader's language culture and the reader's ability to appreciate the translation. Therefore, in the course of translating, the translator should take the completely natural and smooth language expression as the goal. In order to make the translation natural and smooth, the translator must make some adjustments to the original text. Some heterogeneous cultures which are not accepted by readers should be eliminated as much as possible. Nida's dynamic equivalence theory takes the reader into full consideration. It aims to eliminate the readers' strangeness to the original content and let readers better understand the thought and meaning of the original text, which precisely reflects the characteristics of domestication translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction of Foreignization'''&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is an ethnodeviant practice, keeping language and cultural differences of the original texts as far as possible and thus sending the reader abroad (2009). In other words, in order to show the cultural characteristics of the source work, translators use foreignising method during the translation to retain the characteristics of the source text and try to keep the writing techniques used by the author of the source language. Hence, for the readers of the target language, the translation is exotic and unfamiliar.    &lt;br /&gt;
Same to the domestication, foreignization also has its advantages and disadvantages. Foreignization, by transplanting the culture of the source language into the culture of the target language, enriches the culture of the target language to a great extent. For example, the Chinese phrase “武装到牙齿” is translated as “armed to the teeth”, which greatly spreads Chinese culture and enriches the English and Chinese language culture. Of course, foreignization also has its limitations. Some cultural differences and language differences are difficult to overcome. If foreignization is adopted blindly in the process of translation, there will produce some translations that readers cannot understand and accept, and translation will also lose its function of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
Schleiermacher and Venuti are strong supporters of foreignization. Schleiermacher’s preferred strategy is to accommodate the reader to the author. He claims that translations need not be same as the original author writes in the source language. The translation does not conform to the general expression habits of the target language. He believes that a translator who knows the target language can help target readers who are not proficient in the foreign language but have a strong understanding of the original text. In order to achieve this goal, the translator must adopt the foreignization translation method, emphasize the value of heterogeneous culture, and ensure the faithfulness to the original text by subordinating the words in the target text to the source language (Jiang 2016). In this way, the translation can be faithful to the meaning of the original text and can introduce heterogeneous cultures and concepts to readers of target language.&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Translator's Invisibility, Venuti expressed his understanding and support for foreignization translation in detail. He believes that foreignization translation is a kind of translation strategy that preserves and highlights the heterogeneity of the original text in the translation. First, he believes that foreignization is reflected in the selection of translation materials. He mainly aims at the classic translation of literature and culture of the target language. In fact, in the process of foreignising translation, the translator chooses a foreign text which is different from the mainstream culture of the target language, which can change the cultural composition of the target language. Second, foreignization translation is reflected in the language used by the translator in the process of translation. This means that in the process of translation, the closer the language style of the translation is to the language style of the original, the more heterogeneous the readers will feel. Moreover, Venuti advocates that in the process of translation, the translator should use words that are not commonly used and non-standard. Translators should mix slang, neologism or archaic words to achieve heterogeneous effects. In this way, the foreignization style of translation highlights the heterogeneity of foreign texts and challenges and resists the mainstream culture of the target language. Thirdly, foreignization translation is embodied in cultural alienation. By highlighting the cultural differences caused by language differences, foreignization translation promotes the development of cultural diversity, helps to resist the hegemony of European and American culture, and helps to promote the development of culture and language of weak and small nations. Fourthly, foreignising translation highlights and enhances the status of the translator, which changes the phenomenon that the smooth translation makes the translator invisible in the past, thus promoting translation research to gradually move to the academic center (Jiang 2016). Venuti believes that smooth translation has long occupied the mainstream position in the history of western translation, and the fluency of translation has become the standard to judge whether a translation is good or not. Venuti challenged and questioned this phenomenon. He said that the smooth translation covered up the translator's intervention and interpretation of the original text, and covered up the language and cultural differences of the original work. Therefore, he put forward the concept of resistant translation to expound his translation thoughts. Resistant translation refers to a translation strategy that preserves some heterogeneity in literary translation. The object of resistance is the prevailing translation thought in British and American culture, that is, fluent translation is acceptable translation (Fang 2011). Venuti challenged the dominant position of British and American culture and introduced the idea of weak culture by advocating resistant translation. Translation is not only a process of seeking similarities between languages and cultures, but also a process of facing the differences between languages and cultures. Translators cannot completely and thoroughly eliminate these differences. Therefore, a good translation must be the blending and collision of different cultures, from which the readers can better understand the cultural diversity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Application of Domestication and Foreignization in the Translation of Chinese Allegorical Sayings 龚钰冕 Gong Yumian==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': Chinese Xiehouyu (allegorical sayings) is a unique part of Chinese folk culture, and people are familiar with it. The translation of Chinese and English allegorical sayings is a kind of cross-cultural communication activity that spreads the Chinese national language and culture to the English world. In depth study of the connotation and translation methods of Chinese allegorical sayings has played a significant role in promoting and improving the Chinese-English translation and cross-cultural communication between Chinese and English. Based on the theory of domestication and foreignization, this paper attempts to analyze the types and components of Chinese allegorical sayings, and to explore their translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''：汉语歇后语是中国民俗文化特有的一部分，人们耳熟能详。汉英歇后语翻译是一种将中华民族语言文化传播到英语世界的跨文化交流活动，深入学习研究汉语歇后语的内涵和翻译方法，对汉英语言的互译和跨文化交际都起到了很好的促进和提高作用。本文试图用归化和异化理论出发，分析汉语歇后语的类型及其构成，探讨汉语歇后语的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese Allegorical Sayings, domestication and foreignization, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''：汉语歇后语；归化和异化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= '''Title Translation''' =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Translation of Movie Titles	陈惠	Chen Hui==&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
==  A Study on Movie Titles Translation from the Perspective of Skopos Theory 罗雨晴	Luo Yuqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation of Cultural Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-Loaded Words in Li Qingzhao's Ci-Poetry Based on Scopos Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;周思庆 Zhou Siqing&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to illustrate the influence of Skopos theory on translation strategies and the influence of translation strategies on translation effect by analyzing the different translations of culture-loaded words in Li Qingzhao’s Ci-Poetry based on Scopos Theory according to Nida’s classification of culture-loaded words. This research is of great significance to refresh blood into the study of Li Qingzhao’s Ci Poems and promote excellent Chinese traditional culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded word, Li Qingzhao, Scopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
本文主要以目的论为指导，以奈达对文化负载词的分类为依据，从对不同英译版本的李清照词中文化负载词的翻译进行分析，说明目的论对翻译策略的影响以及翻译策略对译文效果的影响，旨在为李清照词的英译研究注入新鲜血液，推动中国优秀传统文化走向世界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词， 李清照， 目的论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, is the representative of the graceful and restrained school well-known for her elegant, fresh and refined language as well as rich and vivid images. Her poetry is an unparalleled cultural treasure in the history of Chinese literature. Culture-loaded words are those words rich in cultural connotations. Nida divided culture-loaded words into five categories, namely ecological, material, social, religious and linguistic culture-loaded words. As the representative of the “German school”, Hans J. Vermeer proposed the Scopos Theory and continued the functionalist tradition. Analyzing the culture-loaded words in different translations of Li Qingzhao's Ci Poems according to Scopos theory is conducive for the readers to grasp the elegant style of Li Qingzhao's, to figure out the proper translation strategies, and to encourage more creation of excellent translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Li Qingzhao and her Ci-Poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Brief introduction of Li Qingzhao====&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a well-known poetess in Song Dynasty, is the only woman who is generally compared with the most outstanding poets. As a female writer, she suffered a lot in that unstable age full of oppression and discrimination, but still kept a resolute and resistant attitude toward life no matter how much turns and twists in the process of struggle. Li Qingzhao was born in a rich and cultured family in 1083. Thanks to her father Li Gefei, the Minister of Rites, and her well-educated mother, she had a peaceful and favorable circumstance in her childhood and received a good education, which paved the path for her literary career. Unlike most ignorant women in that age, she had great talent in many aspects, such as painting and music, especially writing. She was a versatile writer whose Ci Poems and prose are both excellent. Her contribution in literature earned great fame for herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She married to Zhao Mingcheng, the son of a vice-president of the Board of Rides when she was eighteen years old. The marriage life was happy and idyllic in the early years. They collected and appreciated rare books, paintings and antiques together. However, their peaceful and harmonious life was ruined by the invasion of the Jurchens in 1127. They were forced to fled to the southern areas and separated with each other. The bulk of precious collections, including the ancient paintings, vessels, and books, lost during the fugitive way. Her husband was dispatched to a new official post in Zhe Jiang province and died on the way. Since then, Li Qingzhao lived lonely and homelessly in endless sorrow. The miserable and painful life experience didn't destroy&lt;br /&gt;
her poetry proposition but deepened the theme of her literary works. The concern for the fate of the masses and country showed her great integrity and patriotic passion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Development and characteristics of Li Qingzhao's Ci-Poetry====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a literary form, Song Ci, also called Ci Poems or long-short lines, emerged in Tang Dynasty and popularized in Song Dynasty. Ci Poems revolved from a kind of folk music used for expressing the emotions through its original melody. Li Qingzhao is regarded as the representative of the graceful and restrained party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, Li Qingzhao's proposition of Ci Poems can be divided into two periods according to the critical historical events in Song Dynasty and her personal life experience. The former period works most depicted her delightful life as a young girl. The theme includes the praise of nature and beauty, her pure love to her husband, and the memories of the innocent childhood, such as Rumengling( 如 梦 令 ), Dian Jiangchun( 点 绛 唇 ), Jianzimulanhua( 减 字 木 兰 花 ) ， Cai Sangzi( 采 桑 子 ), Zuihuayin(醉花阴), Yijianmei(一剪梅) and so on. As for the latter period, her works changed dramatically because of the downfall of the Northern Song Dynasty as well as the death of her husband. The theme of her poems turned to homesickness, the grief for the instability of the nation and the melancholy meditation of the miserable life. She transmitted her feelings in the images implicitly rather than cry out her sorrow directly. The poems written in this period include Spring in Wulin(武陵春), Shengshengman(声声慢), Yongyule(永遇乐) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, her elegant and pure language and sensitive emotion were demonstrated in both of her literary period. Her Ci Poems are full of accurate and vivid images, leaving the readers a wide imagery space. No other poetess in Song Dynasty can replace her position in the Chinese history of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Introduction of Scopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Historical development of Scopos theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional approaches emerged in 1970s and developed through three stages: (1)Katharina Reiss introduced the functional category of translation criticism; (2) Hans J. Vermeer proposed Scopos theory; (3) Justa Holz-Manttari put forward the theory of translation action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first stage, Katharina Reiss proposed the text function and translation strategy, which paves the way for the Scopos theory. The theory foundation of Reiss’s theory is the functional equivalence theory, which aims to establish a model of translation criticicm based on the functional relationship between source text and target text (Zhang Chenxiang, 2007:32). Katharina Reiss divided text into three categories: expressive text, informative text and vocative text. The proposal of functional translation theory signifies that translation study gradually get rid of static linguistic typologies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second stage, Hans J. Vermeer established the initial theory of functional group, Scopos theory, further developing the functional translation theory. He pointed out that translation is a human activity and a kind of transformation. Every human activity has its purpose and will create certain consequence , a new situation or event or a new thing (Zhang Chenxiang, 2007:34). This is the origin of Scopos theory. Reiss mentioned that, “the source text can be assigned to a text type and a genre, and in making this assignment, the transoat0r can decide on the hierarchy of postulates which has to be observed during target-text production” (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984:196). Vermeer thinks that translators needn’t be restrained to certain translation method, instead, the translators should consider the purpose of translation and the psychology of the target audience and use the translation strategies flexibly. In the process of translation, the translator can adapt literal translation or free translation according to the situation to make sure the expected effect can be realized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third stage, Justa Holz-Manttari developed Vermeer’s theory and proposed the theory of translation action 1n 1984. She avoid using the term “translation” and focus on the process of translation which concludes traditional translation and other text building activity. In Holz-Manttari’s model, translation is defined in a broader sense as “a complex action designed to achieve a particular purpose”, or an intercultural communication whose product is the target text which achieves appropriate function in a particular cultural context. According to the functional approach, all participants have certain functions or roles in the interaction. The TT addressees are crucial in specification of the purposes of translation(Nord, 2001:20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Basic rules of Scopos theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Scopos theory, there are three basic rules, namely skopos theory, coherence rule and fidelity rule. Among the three rules, scopos rule is the most significant one. “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precissely in the way they want it to function.” This rule can help solve the contradiction between literal translation and free translation. It means that the choosing of translation strategies depends on translation purpose. When the scopos focuses on the original language, as long as the features of the original culture is well expressed, literal translation or even word for word translation can be adopted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence rule is also named intra-textual coherence by functionalists. It requires that the translated text should make sense on the communicative situation in which it is received. It specifies that a translation should be acceptable in a sense that it is coherent with the receivers’ situation (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 100) Being coherent means being “part of the receiver’s situation”, so the cultural aspects should be taken into consideration. Besides, the target readers’ culture-specific world-knowledge, expectations and communicative needs are also important factors which may affect the way of handing a text, translators ought analyze these factors carefully. (Li Zhao, 2011:24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the source text is the offer of information , it should also be taken into account. Fidelity rule is also named “intertextual coherence”. This coherence balance the source text and the target text and the form and degree of such intertextual coherence are determined by the translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation skopos. However, intertextual coherence is subordinate to intra-textual, and both of the two are subordinate to the skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Introduction of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Bassnett and Lefervere put forward the concept of “cultural turn” in 1990, the interaction between translation and culture has been drawn more attention. During the five thousand years’ civilization, China has accumulated its unique culture due to the unique geographical locations, living environments, historical background, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars has made different definitions to cultural loaded words. J. F Aixel gives these words another name “cultural-specific items” and defined them as: “some items appearing in the source text do not have equivalent items in the target reader’s cultural systems” (J. F Aixel, 1996:58). Later, Mona Baker defined culture-loaded words as: “The source-language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as ‘cultural-specific’.”(Baker, 2004:21). This paper studies the translation of culture-loaded words according to Nida’s classification of cultural elements. Nida divided culture into five categories: ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture. This paper will analyze the culture-loaded words according to the five categories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture develops in certain ecological environment, so different region has different culture. Ecological culture-loaded words refer to those words that reflect the distinctive geographical conditions, the natural surroundings, feature of the climate, plants and animals, etc. in a language. Even the connotations of the same thing in western and eastern culture are different or even opposite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the “west wind” in China is totally different from that in western countries. Because China lies in the Eastern Hemisphere, with mountains to the west and oceans to the east. This location makes it dry and cold in autumn and winter when the west wind blows. Therefore, the west wind in Chinese culture often refers to the cold wind in autumn an winter, which is often used to describe the desolate, cold, and sometimes also compared to the decadent force of the fall of the sun with a derogatory meaning. Such as “古道西风瘦马” in Ma Zhiyyuan’s 《天净沙·秋思》. On the contrary, Britain is located in the western hemisphere, the west Atlantic island, and the east is the continent of Europe. When the west wind blows from the Atlantic Ocean, Britain is in the season of revival. Therefore, in English culture, the west wind is the symbol of hope and strength. For example, the Ode to the West Wind, a famous British poem, reflects this meaning. Obviously, through the above analysis, we know that “西风” and the west wind have the same conceptual meaning but have very different associative meaning due to different ecological environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material culture-loaded words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Material culture-loaded words include the words related to the economic life, daily supplies, commodities, food, transportation, etc. Different nations have different living habits, so the material products are quite different. For example: “旗袍”(qi pao), “麻将”(ma jiang),”馄饨”(Wonton), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Social culture-loaded words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tradition, custom, living habit, social activity, etc. All belong to the category of social culture. Due to different historical background, political feature, tradition and custom, the social culture-loaded words formed and developed. For instance, “重阳节”(chong yang jie) is a traditional Chinese festival to give the blessings to the old people, which is familiar to Chinese but unfamiliar to foreigners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture is composed by the religious faith and and ideology under the different nation’s cultural background, which demonstrate in the difference in psychology and language behavior. Chinese people advocate Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism whereas western people mainly believe in God. Therefore, the cross-cultural communication barriers and language translation barriers emerged. Religious culture-loaded words reflects the characteristics of religious beliefs, so it is quite difficult for the foreigners to understand the Chinese religious culture-loaded words. For example, western people believe in God while Chinese people believe in “天”(tian), “菩萨”(pu sa), “佛”(fo).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language as one part of culture also produces translation problems. Since the two languages belong to two different language systems, their different language features will be involved in translation. These particularities may be reflected in phonetics, morphemes, vocabulary and syntax. For example, reduplicative words and four-character words and expressions are frequently seen in Chinese but are rarely seen in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 The application of Scopos theory in the translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture and western culture are so different due to different geographical location and historical background. And these differences also reflect in the two language systems, which is also known as cultural gap. In the process of translating Li Qingzhao’s Ci-Poetry, the translator may face all kinds of problems due to the cultural gap. In this chapter, the focus is on analyzing the suitable translation strategies from the perspective of Scopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Acknowledgements'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Translated by Lin Yutang from the Perspective of Domestication and Foreignization	蒋淇玮	Jiang Qiwei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Chapters of a Floating Life is an autobiographical prose written by Shen Fu, who was a Chinese scholar in Qing dynasty, in 1808. It is popular among readers for its genuine words and sincerity between the lines.&lt;br /&gt;
Among the current English versions of this book, Lin Yutang's Six Chapters of a Floating Life is written first and the closest with the original version in style, which enables lots of foreign readers to catch a glimpse of the life of an obscure Chinese scholar.&lt;br /&gt;
Six Chapters of a Floating Life is written in classical Chinese and has a long history, which both make the translation more difficult, especially the translation of its culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to words, phrases and idioms that demonstrate specific things in a culture. As we all know, China has a centuries-old history and rich civilization, possessing plenty of unique cultural phenomena, not to mention numerous culture-loaded words. In Six Chapters of a Floating Life, there are many culture-loaded words that are worthy of study.&lt;br /&gt;
By consulting relevant materials, I find that there are only a few works analyzing cultural-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life from the perspective of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
This pair of translation terms was put forward by Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, in The Translator's Invisibility in 1995. As a matter of fact, domestication and foreignization are a unity of opposites and complement each other. Neither absolute domestication nor foreignization exists. There are different degrees of domestication and foreignization in all translation activities and works. Therefore, it is reasonable, scientific and feasible to analyze Mr. Lin’s translation from this perspective, which can fill certain research vacancy and benefit future studies in this field.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in this thesis, the author will subdivide domestication and foreignization into several detailed translation methods so as to analyze representative culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. By doing this, this paper aims to prove the instructiveness of the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization, find out the reasons of the success of Mr. Lin’s translation, point out the positive role of this translation in the &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot; of Chinese culture, and provide reference for the translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
domestication; foreignization; Six Chapters of a Floating Life; Lin Yutang; culture-loaded words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《浮生六记》是清代文人沈复于1808年所著的自传体散文，以真言诉真情，为历代读者所推崇。目前流传较广的《浮生六记》英译本中，林语堂先生的Six Chapters of a Floating Life成文最早且与沈复原文风格最为接近，让不少外国读者得以一窥中国一无名文人的若梦浮生。&lt;br /&gt;
沈复此书以文言文著就，加上距今年代较为久远，译者的翻译之路可谓困难重重，这其中文化负载词的处理更是值得反复推敲。文化负载词是标志某种文化中特有事物的词、词组和习语。众所周知，中华民族的历史文明源远流长，独有的文化现象数不胜数，应运而生的文化负载词自然不在少数。《浮生六记》一书中就有相当数目的文化负载词具有研究价值。&lt;br /&gt;
通过查阅相关资料，本人发现从归化和异化角度来解读林译中文化负载词的研究还少之又少。归化和异化这对翻译术语是由美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯·韦努蒂（Lawrence Venuti）于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出的。作为两种翻译策略，归化和异化是对立统一、相辅相成的，绝对的归化和绝对的异化都是不存在的。所有的翻译活动及作品都存在不同程度的归化和异化现象，故而，从这一角度来分析林译具有合理性、科学性和可行性，且能填补一定的研究空缺，为之后的相关研究提供可参考的思路与借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
因此，本文作者将聚焦这一文学经典，将归化与异化这两种翻译策略细分为不同的翻译方法，对林译中有代表性的文化负载词进行分析解读，以小见大，从词见章，进而证明归化与异化的翻译策略的指导性，找出林译在国内外成功的原因，指出其在中国文化“走出去”中所起的积极作用，并为文化负载词的翻译难题提供解题思路及开口，引起大众对于文化翻译的重视与思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
归化，异化，《浮生六记》，林语堂，文化负载词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter One Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With globalization surging ahead, cultural communication and exchange have become rising tides that no one can fight against. Chinese and English, as the language with the largest number of users and the language most widely used in this globe, are both crucial languages, which work as vital bridges in cultural world.&lt;br /&gt;
However, as is known to all, China is a nation of age-old history and rich civilization. On her vast earth, there grows plenty of unique cultural phenomena. As a result, quite a number of culture-loaded words have been emerging. For culture-loaded words have their specific cultural connotations, it is hard to render them so that foreign readers could understand, which is a real and tough task for translators. &lt;br /&gt;
Six Chapters of a Floating Life is an autobiographical prose written in classical Chinese by Shen Fu, who was a Chinese scholar in Qing dynasty, in 1808. It is popular among readers for its genuine words and sincerity between the lines. In this book, there are many culture-loaded words, which are worth studying.&lt;br /&gt;
Among the current English versions of it, Lin Yutang's Six Chapters of a Floating Life is written first and the closest with the original version in style, which enables lots of foreign readers to take a look at the life of an obscure Chinese scholar.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in this thesis, under the guidance of translation strategies, domestication and foreignization, the author will subdivide them into several detailed translation methods so as to analyze representative culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. By doing this, this paper aims to prove the instructiveness of the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization, find out the reasons of the success of Mr. Lin’s translation, point out the positive role of this translation in the &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot; of Chinese culture, and provide reference for the translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Literature Review'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 A Study on Six Chapters of a Floating Life&lt;br /&gt;
For the sake of carrying on this study, we must have a basic understanding of both our original and translated text sources: Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Hence we will have a brief review of its original version and English version translated by Mr. Lin in the following paragraphs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 A Brief Review of Its Original Version&lt;br /&gt;
Six Chapters of a Floating Life is an autobiographical prose written by Shen Fu, who was an unknown scholar in Qing dynasty, in the 13th year of Jiaqing (AD 1808). It includes six chapters, of which only four remain, recording Shen Fu’s wedded bliss, pleasures of life, ups and downs, travel experiences, experiences in Formosa and the way of life. The phrase in this book’s title &amp;quot;floating life&amp;quot; derives from a passage in Li Po's poem, “ Our floating life is like a dream; how often can one enjoy oneself ?”&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Fu, whose courtesy name is Sanbai, and alternative name Meiyi, was born in Suzhou, Jiangsu province in China in the 28th year of Qianlong (AD 1763).  He was a man of letters, who was once an assistant to ranking officials and a merchant.&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining four chapters of Six Chapters of a Floating Life was accidentally found on the stall in Suzhou by a man called Yang Yinchuan. Yang passed it on to Wang Tao, his brother-in-law, who then published it with movable type in 1877. Subsequently, this book gradually established itself on the literary field.&lt;br /&gt;
This book is a pure and fair record of Shen Fu's ordinary but difficult life, which is still full of unforgettable and beautiful moments. It is incredibly touching, for Mr. Shen wrote down his real experiences and sincere feelings in plain words naturally, without traces of sham.&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, Six Chapters of a Floating Life has become a classic and owned a mass of readers. Many people even called it “little A Dream in Red Mansions” for its description of the conflicts in the feudal family and society, which highly affirms its literary value and achievements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 A Brief Review of Its English Version Translated by Lin Yutang&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring and summer time of 1935, Lin Yutang successively translated Six Chapters of a Floating Life into English and serialized them in the English magazines T'ien Hsia Monthly and Hsi Feng published in Shanghai. For the sake of better work, Mr. Lin has modified his translation no less than ten times. Now, his translation version has been acknowledged as the most popular one for it is the closest to the original text in terms of writing style.&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang once highly praised Shen Fu’s wife Yün, “Yün, I think, is one of the loveliest women in Chinese literature.” Mr. Lin said he translated the work for two reasons, one is to let the world know Yün by her name, and the other is that he has found lots of things in the simple life of this couple, the pursuit of beauty, the experience of ups and downs, and unswerving love for carefreeness.&lt;br /&gt;
In February of 1999, Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press reprinted Six Chapters of a Floating Life with Mr. Lin’s translation in the form of picture book. Its introductory notes claim that the reprinting is first due to Mr. Lin’s translation work, which has contributed a lot in the promotion of Chinese culture, secondly Mr. Lin’s superb artistic attainments and extraordinary cultural accomplishments, and lastly his beautiful and skilled use of English language. It demonstrates that Mr. Lin's translation has a far-reaching influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 An Introduction of Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
Here we will focus on another important item in this study: culture-loaded words. This introduction covers three aspects, including definition, categorization and previous studies on them in Six Chapters of a Floating Life, which enable us to distinguish, select and analyse culture-loaded words in future steps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
There are many definitions for culture-loaded words, and I have presented three different versions below. &lt;br /&gt;
First, Mona Baker claims that &amp;quot;the source-language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as `culture-specific' &amp;quot; (2000:21). This definition mentions three fields, namely religion, custom and food, which are now recognized to be among the main sources of culture-loaded words. Second, it means that the cultural information words carry in the source language finds no equivalent in the target language (包慧南，2001：10). In this version, the focus is “no equivalent”, which reveals why it is significant to study the translation of culture-loaded words. For in numerous cases, there is no equivalent in the target language. Third, J.F. Aixelá, a Spanish translator and translation theorist, defines them as &amp;quot;culture-specific items&amp;quot; and states in his book Culture-specific Item in Translation that &amp;quot;Some items appeared in the source text do not have equivalent items in the target readers' cultural system or these items have different textual status with those in the target readers' cultural system, thus leading to translation difficulty while transferring the function and meaning of the source text to the target text&amp;quot; (张南峰，2004：19). From this definition, we are able to get a new perspective. Besides “no equivalent”, it makes a point that culture-loaded words can exist in the target cultural system but with different function and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, as barriers to translation, culture-loaded words have no equivalent in other cultural systems and are marks and mirrors of a nation’s distinct environment, which are often seen in fields like religion, custom, food etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida considers that &amp;quot;if translators want to do a good job in cross-cultural translation, there are five types of cultural factors: 1) ecological culture; 2) material culture; 3) social culture; 4) religious culture; and 5) linguistic culture&amp;quot;(胡壮麟、姜望琪，2002). In line with Nida's categorization of cultural factors, culture-loaded words can also be classified into five types accordingly, namely ecological culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words and linguistic culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will analyze Lin Yutang’s translation of culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life on the basis of Nida's categorization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life&lt;br /&gt;
Among those studies of the English versions of Shen Fu’s Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the studies of Mr. Lin’s account for a large proportion of it. In Quan Shulian’s article “Translator’s Cultural Orientation: Comparative Study of Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life”, she compares the translation of culture-loaded words done by Mr. Lin and Shirley Black and then claims that Shirley Black tends to use domestication while Mr. Lin applies foreignization more frequently. With a different focus, Li Yi, who has studied the culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life      translated by Lin Yutang, analyzes the translation of culture-loaded words in three aspects: wording, Chinese idioms and the looks of women, and concludes that it is the purpose of translation determines which translation strategies to use and domestication and foreignization are a unity of opposites which should not be discussed apart. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Three An Analysis of Translation Strategies Based on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'''''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Translation Strategy of Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication, as opposed to foreignization, refers to a translation strategy, which aims to translate the source text into target language in a transparent, fluent and natural style so as to minimize the strangeness for target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
As free translation is the most widely used translation method pertaining to domestication, we will discuss it and its two branches paraphrase and idiomatic translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Free Translation &lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to a translation method that reproduces the transferred meaning of the source text, which can be further divided into paraphrase and idiomatic translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1.1 Paraphrase &lt;br /&gt;
When applying paraphrase, the translator translates the source text explanatorily, without application of collocations and idioms in the target language as replacement of those parts in the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 合卺后，并肩夜膳，……（沈复，2018：7）&lt;br /&gt;
1b. After the drinking of the customary twin cups between bride and groom, we sat down together at dinner… (Lin Yutang, 2019: 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese phrase “合卺” refers to a characteristic part of ancient Chinese wedding ceremonies that the newlyweds drink cross-cupped wine in their wedding room. Foreign readers would have difficulty comprehending this phrase as there is no such a rite in their countries. Thus, Lin Yutang applies the translation method of paraphrase, explaining exactly what the custom is, which enables foreign readers to understand this special activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1.2 Idiomatic Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Idiomatic translation is an explanatory method of translation as well, with application of collocations and idioms in the target language as replacement of the parts in the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 井井然未尝稍失。（沈复，2018：9）&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Whatever she did was done well, and it was difficult to find fault with her. (Lin Yutang, 2019: 40-41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“未尝稍失”means that someone handles things incredibly well, without anything wrong. And we can translate this Chinese phrase just in such an explanatory way, for it is clear and correct in meaning. But it is comparatively lengthy. That’s why here Mr. Lin adopts the English phrase “find fault with”, which is quite familiar to English users. For it conveys the meaning of the source text precisely and concisely, and improves the smoothness of foreign readers’ reading activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Translation Strategy of Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to domestication, foreignization refers to a translation strategy that retains the original expressions and differences between source and target languages to a larger extent. This translation strategy can offer foreign readers more exotic information if they are willing to explore, but the reading process is less natural and efficient. &lt;br /&gt;
And foreignization consists of three translation methods, namely transliteration, word-for-word translation and literal translation, which will be presented below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Transliteration &lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to the rendering of alphabets, words or phrases in one language with symbols of similar or even the same pronunciations in another language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a. 服余衣，长一寸又半；于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。（沈复，2018：31）&lt;br /&gt;
3b. As my gown was found to be an inch and a half too long, she tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (Lin Yutang, 2019: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese phrase “马褂” refers to the mandarin jacket worn over a gown, which is a kind of special costume of Chinese characteristics. It is popular in Qing dynasty and the Republic of China. Originally, it’s worn by the Chinese Manchu people on horseback. “马” means “horse” in English. “褂” means a short gown. And that is the reason why this costume is called “马褂”in Chinese. Though foreign readers barely know this kind of clothes and its origin, Mr. Lin translates it as “makua” tersely according to its Chinese pronunciation, which offers foreign readers an opportunity to get a clue of the new item “makua” and shows his confidence of Chinese history and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Word-for-word Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Word-for-word translation is the rendering of text in which a word is used to replace another in the source text without considering the differences between the two languages in morphology, syntax and semantics, so as to translate a word in accordance with the paraphrasing method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 一场，主考得香钱百文。（沈复，2018：57）&lt;br /&gt;
4b. The official examiner would get one hundred cash “incense  money”. (Lin Yutang, 2019: 253)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Incense” translated into Chinese is “香”, while the English equivalent of “钱” is “money”. From this we can find that “incense money” is a word-for-word correspondence with “香钱”. There are much fewer people in English-speaking countries who are Buddhists, compared with China. So the concept of “incense money” may be strange to them. Here, Mr. Lin translates this phrase literally without transforming or considering morphological differences in two languages, which shows a brand-new concept to plentiful foreign readers. And it might arouse their interest to figure out what this phrase implies and what’s the culture connotation behind it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, or directed translation, is the rendering of text in which a word is used to replace another word in the original text correspondingly, with consideration of the differences between the two languages in morphology, syntax and semantics, so as to enable the translation to conform to the lexical and syntactic norms of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 急人之难，成人之事，嫁人之女，抚人之儿，指不胜屈，挥金如土，多为他人。（沈复，2018：63）&lt;br /&gt;
5b. He used to help people in trouble, bring up other people's sons and marry off other people's daughters in innumerable instances, spending money like dirt, all for the sake of other people. (Lin Yutang, 2019: 299)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“挥金如土” in Chinese means to throw one’s money about. There is a set expression in English both in meaning and construction, which is “spending money like water”. But instead of the image “water”, which is more common and well-accepted among English people, Mr. Lin keeps the original image “dirt” in his translation. That’s because the image “dirt” is more acknowledged by Chinese people, who have been rooted in agriculture civilization and dealt with dirt all the time. Hence, the literal translation of “dirt” into English is able to let readers of different culture background grasp more of the source text and aware of the culture differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 A Brief Conclusion on the Translation Strategies &lt;br /&gt;
In this Chapter, we have mainly discussed five translation methods based on Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Among them, two belong to the translation strategy of domestication while three the translation strategy of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
The former instances from the book have proved that the application of the translation methods under domestication enables foreign readers to comprehend and accept literary works in a closer and more natural way, while the translation methods under foreignization provides them with a choice to feel the cultural differences and find out more valuable information. There is no absolute domestication or foreignization and no perfect choice of translation strategies. It is the purposes of translation that determine which translation strategy or methods to use. As to Mr. Lin, he has combined the usage of both the two superior strategies and their translation methods in his translation of Six Chapters of a Floating Life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Four An Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'''''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Domestication Applied in Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, we will center upon some culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life that are translated by Mr. Lin with the adoption of domestication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.1 Free Translation of Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
As we have mentioned before, free translation is the most commonly used translation method pertaining to domestication and it includes paraphrase and idiomatic translation. Therefore, we will discuss them with examples of culture-loaded words in the book. &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
4.1.1.1 Paraphrase of Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
The following two examples are able to demonstrate the brilliant use of paraphrase by Mr. Lin in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 自此耳鬓相磨，亲同形影。（沈复，2018：9）&lt;br /&gt;
6b. And so every day we rubbed shoulders together and clung to each other like an object and its shadow… (Lin Yutang, 2019: 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese phrase “耳鬓相磨” is culture-loaded, which just derives from this book of Shen Fu. It literally means the rubbing of people’s ears and sideburns, whose extended meaning refers to the close relationship among people. Here Mr. Lin applies the new image of shoulders instead of the original images of ears and sideburns, for it would be hard for foreign audience to grasp the connection between ears and sideburns and the intimacy within them. Meanwhile, rubbing shoulders can accurately express the meaning of closeness in English. So he uses the phrase “rubbed shoulders” to convey the original meaning in an explanatory way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 粉颈 （沈复，2018：8）&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Beautiful white neck (Lin Yutang, 2019: 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, scholars conventionally adopt the word “粉”, which is “pink” in English, to modify one’s face, neck, etc. to show that one’s skin is white touched with red. However, if translating the Chinese term “粉颈” literally, we will get the phrase “pink neck”. There is no doubt that it will be odd for foreign audience. Therefore, Mr. Lin uses “beautiful white” rather than “pink” to modify “neck”, which expresses the meaning of “粉” briefly and precisely without causing troubles to readers and makes their reading activities more natural and pleasant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.1.2 Idiomatic Translation of Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
The following example is able to demonstrate the fine use of idiomatic translation by Mr. Lin in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8a. 大醉而卧（沈复，2018：7）&lt;br /&gt;
8b. I fell asleep drunk like a fish. (Lin Yutang, 2019: 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This four-character Chinese phrase means one is lying in a state of terrible drunkenness. In the processing of this phrase, Mr. Lin uses a set English phrase “drunk like a fish”, which describes that one is terribly drunk. The adoption of this ready-made phrase in translation does convey the meaning of the source text correctly and vividly, which makes it easy for foreign readers to catch on and picture the scene. From this we can see that wise use of idiomatic translation may yield twice the result with half the effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Foreignization Applied in Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, we will center on some culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life that are translated by Mr. Lin with the adoption of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Transliteration of Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
The following two examples are able to show the use of transliteration by Mr. Lin in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9a. 故上下呼芸为“三娘”。后忽呼为“三太太”……（沈复，2018：63）&lt;br /&gt;
9b. hence they used to call Yün “san niang” at home, but this was later suddenly changed into “san t'ai t'ai”. (Lin Yutang, 2019: 301)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“San” refers to “number three” in Chinese. “Niang” generally means a young married woman in a big household, while “t’ai t’ai” suggests the mistress of an independent home. “Niang” and “t’ai t’ai” are two of those unique terms of addressing people in ancient Chinese society, so there are no equivalents in English. That’s why Mr. Lin chooses to introduce their Chinese sounds to foreign audience, which leaves them a hint to learn two interesting addresses with era characteristics and know the distinct Chinese system of addressing.&lt;br /&gt;
10a. 余则从之学画，写草篆，镌图章…… （沈复，2018：56）&lt;br /&gt;
10b. They would then either write “grass-script”, or “chüan-script” or carve seals… (Lin Yutang, 2019: 247)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“篆书” refers to a style in Chinese calligraphy, often used on seals. If we translate the Chinese character “篆” literally into English it would be “seal”. However, Mr. Lin abandons the easy translation of “seal- script” and renders this calligraphy style as “chüan-script” according to its Chinese pronunciation, which exhibits an individual kind of Chinese writing style to foreign readers. There will be problems that most people who know little about China will feel difficult to understand this ancient “script”. And if they desire to figure it out, they need to do extra work beyond reading this book. Nevertheless, in this way, they have chances to know much more about China, which is an efficient way of spreading Chinese culture and driving cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Word-for-word Translation of Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
The following example is able to show the masterly use of word-for-word translation by Mr. Lin in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11a. 芸笑曰：“白字有缘，将来恐白字连篇耳。”（沈复，2018：    &lt;br /&gt;
13）&lt;br /&gt;
11b. “It is all right,” Yün smiled and replied. “to have one's life bound up with the Po's, only I am afraid I shall be writing Po characters all my life.” (Lin Yutang, 2019: 54-55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called Po characters are words written wrong. This kind of words indeed exists in Chinese writing system, but they are used in a wrong way by people for they are of similar pronunciations and forms while in different meanings. In translation of this sentence, Mr. Lin renders “白字”, which means misspelt words, as “Po characters” word for word. “Po” is close to the pronunciation of Chinese character “白”, while “character” literally means “字” in Chinese. Mr. Lin translates the culture-loaded phrase like this to demonstrate a new term to foreign readers, instead of “misspelt word” which is easy to grasp but lack of Chinese charm. In this way, foreign readers can be more conscious of the original cultural genes lie behind those English words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 Literal Translation of Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
The last two examples will show the tactful use of literal translation by Mr. Lin in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12a. 但李诗宛如姑射仙子，有一种落花流水之趣，令人可爱。        &lt;br /&gt;
（沈复，2018：12）&lt;br /&gt;
12b. but Li Po’s poems have the wayward charm of nymph. His lines come naturally like dropping petals and flowing waters, and are so much lovelier for their spontaneity. (Lin Yutang, 2019: 53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, “落花流水” is an idiom, which usually refers to the beauty of the scenes is waning in the late spring or one is defeated utterly. But this phrase is used here to compliment Li Po’s poems’ fluency and naturalness. Even though this expression is full of Chinese features, it is not too hard for foreign readers to get its implication from the images of “dropping petals” and “flowing waters”. For we have a common sense about these two natural scenery that they are both in the state of harmony and fluency. So Mr. Lin’s adoption of the method of literal translation is quite appropriate here and leaves some space for readers to imagine and taste by themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13a. 芸曰：“世传月下老人专司人间婚姻事……” （沈复，2018：27）&lt;br /&gt;
13b. “It is said that the Old Man under the Moon is in charge of matrimony,” said Yün. (Lin Yutang, 2019: 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“月下老人” is the god of marriage who is in charge of human love relationships in Chinese mythology. This image is peculiar to China, so it stands to reason that there is no equivalent expression in other countries. When rendering this culture-loaded phrase, Mr. Lin chooses the method of literal translation with words of capitalized initial letters, which enables readers to feel that it is obviously a new culture symbol for them and the Old Man may be a Chinese god. Then it is up to the readers themselves if they want to search for some more information about this “Old Man under the Moon” or not. In this way, the translation becomes briefer and it rests with the readers concerning how much information they will get beyond the lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Five Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the current fact that different cultural systems around the world are becoming increasingly connected, translation activities have been literally taking place at every moment. However, the cultural differences in different counties have made it an arduous task. In view of the tremendous differences between China and English-speaking countries, the translation works are no easy tasks as well.&lt;br /&gt;
As symbols which carry lots of cultural information, culture-loaded words are obstacles in translation, for they have no equivalents in other languages. So when translating these words, translators need to be alert and adopt the most proper translation strategies and methods so as to achieve the translation purposes to the deepest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
In this thesis, guided by domestication and foreignization, the author has discussed several culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life, which translated by Lin Yutang. Different from other theses focusing on this issue, the author probes it in five detailed translation methods under the two translation strategies we have mentioned before.&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of former examples, we can come to the point that domestication and foreignization are the unity of opposites. There is no standard answer that which translation strategy should be used in which circumstances. It is the purposes of translation that determine our choice. In the translation of Six Chapters of a Floating Life, Lin Yutang has proved this to us by using different translation methods in accordance with his purposes, which contributes to his translation success both at home and abroad and the cultural exchanges between China and other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
In total, this thesis has basically fulfilled its tasks to prove the instructiveness of the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization, and find out the reasons why Lin Yutang’s translation version turns out to be a huge success and receives warm responses. At the same time, it points out that this translation has played an active role when Chinese culture steps out to the global stage, and provides reference for the translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]. Lawrence, Venuti. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]. Eugene, A. Nida. Language and Culture: Contexts in Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]. Eugene, A. Nida. Toward a Science of Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]. Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]. 包惠南. 文化语境与语言翻译[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]. 冯丽. 浅析文化视角下的林语堂译本《浮生六记》[J]. 漯河职业技术学院学报，2013(3)：116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
[7]. 胡壮麟，姜望琪. 语言学高级教程[M]. 北京：北京大学出版社，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
[8]. 刘艾莉. 认知翻译观视角下《围城》中文化负载词的翻译研究[MA]. 广东外语外贸大学硕士学位论文, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
[9]. 梁林歆，许明武. 国内外《浮生六记》英译研究：回顾与展望[J]. 外语教育研究，2017(4)：53-59.&lt;br /&gt;
[10]. 李懿. 从归化和异化论林语堂《浮生六记》译本中文化词的翻译[J]. 英语广场·学术研究，2013(11)：43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
[11]. 沈复. 《浮生六记》（双语版）[M]. 湖南：湖南文艺出版社，2019.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]. 沈复. 《浮生六记》[M]. 浙江：浙江工商大学出版社，2018.&lt;br /&gt;
[13]. 吴华玲. 林语堂中庸观在其译作中的审美再现——以林译《浮生六记》为例[J]. 云梦学刊，2010(3)：113-116.&lt;br /&gt;
[14]. 王维维. 从形合与意合角度分析林语堂《浮生六记》译本[J]. 英语广场·学术研究, 2012(10)：46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
[15]. 熊兵. 翻译研究中的概念混淆[J]. 中国翻译，2014(3)：82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
[16]. 张南峰. 艾克拉西的文化专有项翻译策略评介[J]. 中国翻译，2004.&lt;br /&gt;
[17]. 朱怡天. 《浮生六记》林语堂英译本中文化负载词的翻译[MA]. 上海外国语大学硕士学位论文, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
[18]. 翻译理论与翻译技巧论文集[C]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司选编，1983.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==How to keep &amp;quot;Chineseness &amp;quot; in Idiom Translation from Chinese to English	瞿淼	Qu Miao==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
摘要：俗语是流传在人民群众口头上的，结构相对稳定的通俗语句，一般包括谚语、歇后语、惯用语和俗成语。汉语俗语承载着中国语言文化特色，蕴含着丰富的文化信息。在汉英俗语翻译中，因为汉语和英语属于不同的语言系统，并且文化差异较大，所以常常出现译文丢失了中国特色的情况。本文从归化和异化的角度，对比了分别使用归化和异化翻译方法的译文的效果，讨论汉英俗语翻译保持中国特色的方法，得出结论，在汉语俗语英译过程中应该采取异化为主，归化为辅，并结合注释的方法，以此来最大限度地保持俗语的中国特色。&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of English Proverbs from the Perspective of Culture	韩海洋	Han Haiyang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
under the context of close communication between eastern and western countries, cultural influence now is increasingly enjoying more importance than before in language exchanging. As for translation of English proverbs, proper translation strategies should be considered in order to better understand their meaning and characters. By looking up thesis and documents, some translation strategies need to be concluded. In terms of cultural influence and social communication, foreignization and domestication are chosen in which the former is used more frequently that the latter. It arrives the conclusion that foreignization applied for translation of English proverbs is on the increase. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
proverbs; culture; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
由于文化因素在不同语言之间的交流具有一定的影响，特别在中西方交往日益密切的背景下。为了更好的翻译英语谚语，使其达到应有预期效果，适当的翻译策略可以在翻译过程中更好地了解谚语的含义与特色。通过查阅资料和文献，总结出合适的翻译方法。根据现在的社会背景和文化影响，对于归化和异化两种方法，异化的选择得到了更多的倾向。在翻译的过程中，将文化因素考虑进去对于语言翻译上面，异化的趋势将会逐渐增大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谚语; 文化; 翻译方法 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of 21th century, society has been changed in a wide scope, and shed light on the unparalleled interaction of culture and economy as most exemplified phenomenon happening everywhere. Translation is thereby a way to transfer from one culture to another, in which the effect of cultural background is behind language the essence of best fruit of translation. The history of translation has been lasted for a long time, for example when it comes to English proverbs, which can be traced to centuries ago, like Bible and works of Shakespeare. It is not rare to see that each country has its own unique culture, and under the cover abundant resources mirroring a country can be exploited. English proverbs as a product of culture the bridge for cultural exchange is been studied since centuries ago. The strategies of proverbs translation also have been experimentally discussed from time to time as the rapid development of culture and economy. Translation plays a key role in promoting a country’s own culture, because that is the way of importing and exporting knowledge of culture to another country. Proverbs is the product of culture that cannot be understood directly without any effort to digest it. So translation is needed, which could impose exotic flavors to new conception or understanding, but the premise is that translation is properly chosen in regard to nowadays strongly cultural promotion awareness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Usually proverbs are concise, concrete and pithy words which are rhythmed and organized for the sake of being simple to remember and spread to people. Proverbs are summarized by certain people from all walks of life in a specialized area, including eating habits, farming, belief, customs and so many. Proverbs composed of words the exact symbol of language, are named as the crystal of culture in a easily understandable way. Culture awareness is highly appreciated whatever it is developed country or developing country. For the fulfillment of translation of English proverbs, therefore this thesis aims to translate English proverbs with appropriate translation strategies-mainly foreignization and domestication from the perspective culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter 1 General Introduction to English proverbs'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 Definition of Proverbs&lt;br /&gt;
As far as history is concerned, proverbs can be dated back to the times that language is produced. According to Dictionary of Proverbs, proverbs are “a succinct and memorable statement that contains advice, a warning or a prediction, or an analytical observation”. Maybe the first definition is given by Socrates that a proverb is noted as brevity, philosophical tone, and common usage. In the 15th century, Michael Apostolius of Byzantium wrote, “A proverb is a statement which conceals the clear in the unclear, or which through concrete images indicates intellectual concepts, or which makes clear the truth in furtive fashion”(Honeck, 1997: 12). Champion (1966:xi) has claimed his idea “a proverb in my opinion is a racial aphorism which has been, or still is, in common use, conveying advice or counsel, invariably camouflaged figuratively, disguised in metaphor or allegory.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mieder (1993), “A proverb is a short generally known sentence of the folk which contains wisdom, truth, morals, and traditional views in a metaphorical, fixed and memorable form and which is handed down from generation to generation”. &lt;br /&gt;
Although definition is definitely different from one to another, one thing is for sure is that proverbs have been proved to exist for a long time. From all the above have been talked, proverbs can be boiled down to a simple, culture-loaded, and wide-circled saying enjoying great popularity throughout the whole country. Considering it that a majority of elements are included in proverbs, especially when it comes to perspective of culture, some feasible measures should be properly taken to handle it.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.1 Origin of Proverbs from Abroad&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are not come out from nowhere, and the amount and meaning of them do not stay the same eternally. As a rule, comparison between at home and abroad is always been found. From abroad, English proverbs could be seen in Bible, and works from Shakespeare and other fables. Part of old proverbs are stemmed from Bible, which largely related to God and so many fairy tales, or in other word like “God” or any related implication are sometimes recorded in proverbs. Like the famous one said: “man proposes, God disposes”, it shows that in western country people faithfully believe in God who is enshrined in most western religions, especially Christianity. .&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Except from Bible, in the times of Renaissance Shakespeare’s works can be found in which some proverbs are known from that time. For example, in Romeo and Juliet there is one sentence “a rose by any other means would smell as sweet”. It means that irrespective of how things’ names are changed, the essence embedded in them would still intact. Shakespeare is as one of the most brilliant play writers just on the behalf of renaissance period. There are still amounts of proverbs created by other scholars like Francis Bacon, John Milton and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.2 Origin of Proverbs at home&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In china, proverbs can be traced to Spring and Autumn periods. At that time, people mostly work at farm, so there are a lot of proverbs related to farming or country life. with Zuo’s Commentary( 左 传 ) deserves the first.(ibid,2003:31) In it, the Chinese proverb “山有木，工则度之；宾有礼，主则择之”has its track, and most of the proverbs mentioned in Zuo’s Commentary are from Zhou Dynasty as “Zhou proverbs”(周谚). Besides, terms like “Xia proverbs(夏谚)” can also be found in Mencius(孟子). Like the proverb “吾王不游，吾何以休？吾王不豫，吾何以助？一游一豫，为诸侯度”from Mencius, though have not been handed down, it is regarded as the earliest proverb that have been recorded (ibid,2003). Xia is an extremely ancient dynasty in Chinese history, as far as over 4,000years from today. So maybe proverbs are not as popular as today, they are definitely has records and can shed light on Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs in China are said to date back to as early as before the words came into being. People at that time did not pass down their knowledge and experience by writing, while they made it by speaking and saying in a simple and memorable way. With time moving forward, proverbs are gradually been regarded as important as written words which play a great role in future generation in dealing with culture and heritage. No matter what kind of proverbs are produced, from the historical evidence it can be observed that proverbs can across ocean and land, moving to another country, another culture domain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 Characteristics of Proverbs&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are memorable, vivid words which are succinct and simple in form summarized by people from all walks of life. Both Chinese and English are bountiful in considering the thousands of proverbs have been recorded and there are still more proverbs to be created as time goes on. For the record, proverbs are not spoken at random and created at one’s free will. Some rules can be depended on, such as the lifestyle, living environment, education, social value, and so on. Take environment for example, the British lived near to ocean or sea, and therefore it is common to see proverbs related to sea spoken by English people “In a clam sea, every man is a pilot.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Cultural Characteristics of Proverbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Broadly speaking, culture contains all the aspects of the society and gives its people ability viewing the world. Meanwhile, culture also can be regarded as a deciding element on distinguishing the difference from each country. It is no exaggeration to say that a country’s most standing heritage is its culture, which keeps changeable in line with the history. Although nowadays similarities of culture are seen more easily than ever before, the reason is under the influence of globalization-culture import and export take place here and there. The logic is culture formed from all walks of life, which means language is included, and proverbs are product of language. Therefore, proverbs carry characteristics of culture whatever the country is and how singular its culture is. Social customs is one of the big parts in a cultural society, there are some symbols or people are widely used in proverbs. Jack and Jill usually refer to man and woman in general such as: “every Jack has his Jill”. The counterpart in china is also easy to find. To name a few, there are more could be found in each cultural community. The next indispensable one is religion. It is well acknowledged that western countries like America and the UK, are religious countries, in which the words like: “God, devil, and church” are seen here and there. Like it has been said before, language is the product of culture, which contains every aspect of people’s life from individuality to the whole society. What is more, value concept is also included since it reflects how a country embodies its culture to the outside world. Giving respect for the aged in china is a necessary and ethic social value passed on and on for thousands of years. In Chinese, there is proverb saying that: “不听老人言，吃亏在眼前”. It means youth should listen to what the old men told you, or you will pay the price of what you have done. Instead, traditional values favor in masculinity, people think that men are superior to women and they have direct control over them. Ego and individuality in America is felt deeply, because they think that they are going to be successful by themselves from any given chance. They seldom make big achievement by working in group rather than enjoying doing it by their own hands. Proverbs like “near is my shirt, but near is my skin” is emphasizing that someone himself is more important than others. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Rhetorical Characteristics of Proverbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As proverbs express concrete meaning by only a few words, sometimes it has to apply some kind of rhetorical devices for perfectly presenting the delicacy of proverbs. Some meaningful proverbs are not understood directly by adding each word all together, however, it only can be realized by using proper rhetorical methods to give their deep meaning, in another word, connotative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simile is often seen in proverbs, and it usually compares one thing to another thing, in order to showing its vivid or obscure picture to receptor who may not understand directly from plain words. In sentences with simile, “like” and “as” are widely used for example, “March come in like a lion and goes out like a lamb”, and “time tries friend, as fire tries gold”. The former means that the changes of March is different from how it is coming and ending, and the latter means that friend like gold needs to be tested then you would find who is your real friend. Both of them impressively express the core meaning from unfamiliar thing or abstract thing to specific and easily understandable thing. Metaphor is seemingly like simile, but it is more implicitly explaining meaning than simile. Like “brevity is the soul of wit” and “an empty bag cannot stand upright”. The former means brevity is so important to wit like the soul of a person, the latter one translated in Chinese is “人是铁，饭是钢，一顿不吃饿的慌。” Hyperbole is a rhetoric that uses overstatement or obvious exaggeration to emphasize something, such as “Our life is but a span” and “An unfortunate man would drown in teacup”. The former means life lasts in a few times as short as span, which is obviously overstated. The latter means if a person is feeling unlucky at that day, whatever you do will bring bad lucky. Personification is the ability to endow common lifeless things with features of human-being. For instance, “Money is a good servant but a bad master”, and “fortunate knocks once at least at every man’s gate”. The former means money should be rationally handled or it may be a burden for you. The latter means everyone has a chance to be fortunate at least once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all above have been discussed, they are just the most common figurative devices formed into proverbs. In terms of the function of rhetorical, proverbs can come into being in a simple, memorable form. It can be inferred that proverbs in a much degree use rhetorical to express refined and concrete meaning. Meanwhile it reflects the problem that when doing translation of proverbs, focus are more than just words themselves needed to be considered, as well as culture, form and connotative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3 Differences Between Proverbs and Maxims, Sayings, Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that proverbs are looked the same as maxims, sayings, and idioms one way or another, but in fact there still exists some differences between them. For one thing, the existence of proverbs is across the whole world, therefore, no one can precisely calculate how many of them are recorded, and how many of them are still unknown to us. In terms of the number of proverbs is uncertain, so making a convincing definition is unrealistic, at least not perfect. If referring to it could be found that the definition in the dictionary is also easy to distinguish from each other. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Some researchers disagree with each other on the definitions of these similar terms. Fergusson (1983) states some proverbs are simple folk sayings. Burton Stevenson (1987)’s idea about proverb is that― “A maxim is the sententious expression of some general truth or rule and it becomes a proverb when it gets its wings by winning popular acceptance.” Some scholars believe that sayings are one stream in the vast ocean of proverbs while others argue that proverbs should be included in the realm of sayings. In one source defining idioms and proverbs, NTC’s American Idioms Dictionary (1987) mention that ― “the idiom ‘a bird in the hand is worth two in the bush’ is a proverb meaning that something you already have is better than something you might get.” As for classifying maxims and proverbs, Cordry (1997) suggests that “one defines a maxim as a rule of conduct and a proverb as a comment or observation with regard to the universal experience of life, the distinction is not always clear.” And as given in Concise Oxford English-Chinese Dictionary (2003), saying is defined as “a maxim, proverb, adage, etc.” Even so, there must be some obvious features we could rely on to categorize them in general. It could be concluded that maxim and saying are mostly the expression of principle or behavior of man or the rules that summarized by famous writer or philosopher. Thus maxim and saying are seldom heard or seen except reading in the books and hearing from author himself. As a number of them are in a serious or form expression, there they are not as popular as proverbs which are created from daily experience by common people. In regard to idiom, its meaning is not the each word put together, but by understanding it form local people who made them and made it spread in his surrounding places. Idioms sometimes are not complete sentences but simple phrases.  While, proverbs enjoy great popularity and are universally spread because of their concrete, succinct and vivid description. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, proverbs are prevalent in the world enjoying widespread social value and abundant sentence structures, but for sayings and maxims they are carrying the color of literature. Idioms have local color that is only understood within the same or similar speech community. With such understanding, it lays the foundation for researcher to better study and distinguish the distinctions form others. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter 2 Relation Between Culture and Proverbs Translation'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Definition of Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As many scholars have been studied the definition culture, there have been existed sorts of definitions, in which they do not have big difference in one way or another. Culture is a general word that could take language, customs, religion, and others into account. One of the oldest and most quoted definitions of culture, which is frequently mentioned regardless of so many entries of definitions, was formulated by the 19th-century English anthropologist Edward Burnett Tylor in the first paragraph of his Primitive Culture (1871) as “Culture… is that complex whole which includes knowledge, belief, morals, custom, and any other capabilities and habits acquired by man as a member of society. …”  (Katan,2004:16). While Nida, a famous linguistic and translation theorist, gives his definition of culture as “the totality of beliefs and practices of a society” in the book Language and Culture (2001:139) and as “the way of life and its manifestations that are peculiar to a community that uses a particular language as its means of expression” by New mark given in his book of A Textbook of Translation (2001:94).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the mentioned above, culture includes every aspect of human life such as housing, transporting, communicating with people, recording of history and so on. Therefore, it is no exaggeration to say that proverb, or even language is a part of culture. Some scholar even put that language is the medium of culture, without language there may be no existence of culture. So the importance of culture cannot be ignored in order to better understand the deep meaning when studying proverb, a culture-loaded word, and more attention should be given to perspective of culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Language and Proverb&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is no exaggeration to say that language is the product of culture since culture is culturally transmitted from the view of linguistics. Therefore, proverbs are composed of a set of words, which are selected from a particular language community. Take English and Chinese for example, they both represent their special culture and unique characteristics respectively. More importantly, proverbs are the crystal of language, which can be used as a convenient tool to understand different cultures for language is the bridge leading to culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Value and proverbs&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Value is associated with sorts of people’s live and is defined by these people living in a specific area. Value of appreciation on people is an obvious example that eastern and western countries have extreme angles on how to appraise a person. Tanned skin and jeans clothes are symbols as to select people whom they like more, but for eastern, white skin and Qipao maybe are thresholds for people to judge a person whether he or she is more stylish. Value of eating is still a big mark to differentiate race or natality. Cooked meal in china and salad in the west make the difference that eating habit is so little sameness on each other. There are still more, living environment and national policy if is related to country. All of them shape all kinds of values which are on behave of its countries or people. Like east or west, home is the best means “金窝，银窝，不如自己的狗窝.” Proverbs are not just created form nowhere but they are existed for ages and still available only if they are still reflecting meaningful viewpoints. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a part of culture and also at the same time a reflection of culture. Taking Chinese and English for example, they belong to different language families, therefore there exist some distinctions between them. Chinese people usually don’t say daring or family name directly, which is so different from western people who call their parents’ name and say sweet words without any concerning of awkwardness or shyness. It works to proverbs, and that is the social custom defining a society what is their core valve.  &lt;br /&gt;
As far as we know, social value between western country and eastern country are of great differences. In western country, self-awareness and individuality are mostly emphasized, but for eastern, more attention is given to collective wisdom and working in groups. Like Chinese proverbs “ 三个臭皮匠，顶个诸葛亮。”and in English proverbs such as “ God helps those who help themselves.” From above being said that it has a lot benefits to study proverbs to better understand culture and language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Cultural Similarity on Chinese and English Proverbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without any effort it can tell that Chinese and English are defined by different language families. Even so, Chinese and English proverbs shared some similarities in various ways, which are performed in different form and speech of proverbs. Because there exist universal truths and life styles, they are more or less understood by people from society to society. Like the truth of the universe in the definition of right and wrong and subjects including philosophy, math, chemistry, they are all developed separately in different areas but shared and summarized by all members form all the world. In this point, proverbs play the role in spreading some common knowledge and experience to the outside world, though forms are created by different society, they are carrying the same meaning or implying one way or another. Examples like “a snow year, a rich year(瑞雪兆丰年), strike while the iron is hot, and a neighbor is better than a distant cousin.” All of them are proved to share universal life experience and truth in the everyday life. Because people live under the same sky, sun, star, they go on making their living by hard working.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is no exaggeration to say that cultural exchanges are rapidly happening all over the word, and foreign culture may be assimilated by domestic culture or rejected by its opposite expression of culture. In this sense, we have same expressions in different ways of forms, like “情人眼里出西施” (Beauty is in the eyes of the beholder). They are describing the same thing but with different cultural background, therefore they sometimes have similarities in one way or another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.5 Cultural Difference in Chinese and English Proverbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without a doubt that cultural similarities surely make translation easier in understanding foreign proverbs, but they are not silver bullets to taking all the proverbs into consideration. When it comes to separate boundaries which cut the Earth into serval parts, under this context, local culture will be formed and promoted in its own birth place. One of the most common features of culture is religion in western and eastern country, because western people have belief in God, Chinese people believe in Buddhism, which are of two great differences. That is the reason why in the process of translation, factor of culture has to be reckoned, especially in the new eras. &lt;br /&gt;
As Nord have ever put forward in Translating as a Purposeful Activity that ―A culture-specific phenomenon is one that is found to exist in a particular form or function in only one of the two cultures being compared‘‘ (Nord,2001:34), therefore culture will be compared at a time when people have different perceptions on things, in which language would be the first. The grammatically sentence structure and the pronunciation for example, have little in common regarding they belong to different language family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Living environment is an element on deciding the formation of proverbs. Traditional Chinese people were busy doing farming, agriculture, so there are proverbs associated with them. Like “ 瓜熟蒂落” means things will be done when they are mature, and “人靠血样，苗考水活”means blood is a necessity for existence of human being as well as water to seedlings.” Moreover, a fruitful harvest is dependent on the weather, producing proverbs such as “三月三，著蓑衣，三月十五冷凄凄”, which means lunar early month has heavy and the middle is heavily cold. But for English proverbs, which are to a large extent related to fishery or marine affairs such as “to sink or swim”, “to keep one’s feet above water” and so many. Therefore both of the proverbs are created surrounding environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for living environment, living customs are also reflected on formation of proverbs. In different communities, people have different perception of things like animals. In Chinese proverbs, “杀鸡取卵” which equals to “kill the goose that lays golden eggs”, in which different animals are choose represent local customs. English proverbs would say that “look for a needle in a haystack”, which has a Chinese counterpart as “大海捞针”. It means that doing something is as difficult as finding out a small piece in an immerse container. Dog is also a featured sign that stand for different views in Chinese and English proverbs. In China, although dog is loyal to his master, it always leaves unrespectable impression on people, on the contrary, English love dogs and cherishes them so much sometimes even more than their family. &lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural heritage and religious beliefs are also play a key role in the formation of proverbs. It is not hard to refer that understanding proverbs on the bases of translation is convenient for study foreign culture. With all the differences and sameness, within the range of translation, culture is a must during translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter 3 Translation Strategies for English Proverbs'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies have long been studied for a long time, during that time, domestication and foreignization have been considered as dominating strategies that were applied by a lot of scholars. Cross-culture exchange has gained great trend, especially in those years global communication between countries develops rapidly.  It is true that here exists another method like “functional equivalent” created by famous scholar Eugene Nida who claims that in the process of translation source text and target text are both considered as author and reader are separated by the language or culture. The best function of translation is aiming to make source text as readable as reader-oriented text, which is popular in centuries ago in the era of underdeveloped cultural exchanges. In Chinese culture, the history of translation can also be traced to hundreds of years ago, some brilliant point of view like “信，达，雅”by Yan Fu, then it was changed into “信，达，切”by Liu Chongde. It means that translated text in which the flavor of text should be close to its original color of its culture. Taking what translation strategies into consideration should comply with the trend of culture exchange and its development. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is a target language oriented translation device, which is to change the flavor into reader’s meet. It is compatible with the taste of people who think their country is strong enough to set international standard and in which all other countries will prepare for the transmission of culture. It is the assimilation that causes translator to change resource text into native flavor. But for this phenomenon, the reason is that people’s recognition is limited and their hold self-importance to the most, therefore, everything from outside will be transmitted into domestic flavor. As communication of culture and technology grows rapidly and each country would like to strengthen its comprehensive power by take into foreign culture. As for translation strategies, which are still be reckoned which one should be adapted. Foreignization is a source language oriented translation device, which is to change the flavor into author’s meet. The roots of the terms “domestication” and “foreignization” can be traced back to the German philosopher Schleiermacher‘s argument in 1813 in a lecture on the different methods of translation, he found only two methods of affecting the domestic reader‘s understanding of the foreign author, “Either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him; or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him.” (Venuti, 2004:19-20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, some scholars also have put forward their own opinions about the definitions of domestication and foreign. Among them, Lu Xun’s opinion is famous. He claimed that domestication was as “rewriting, changing the foreign story into Chinese story and changing the foreigners into Chinese” (罗新璋,1984:301), while foreign was “translation is like going abroad traveling, it must reflect the scene and flavor of the foreign country concerned.”(ibid,1984:301) &lt;br /&gt;
Expect the definition of domestication and foreignization, translator when doing the work of translation should consider the perspective of culture and the intention of the writer as well as reader whether they want to the culture of source text to be originally intact or changed into readers’ culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Foreignization over Domestication for Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as social development is concerned, cultural exchange is more frequent than now or ever. In previous centuries, domestication is always been advocated by Chinese and western translators, as the exchange of economy and culture is not as common as today. Countries blindly think themselves as the leading one, so naturally take translated text as a respect from other countries. In translated works, any trace of alien culture is eliminated, in favor of own country’s culture to be admired and promoted. The awareness of culture is not developed people only unconsciously find that in their mind anything enters into their country is no foreign at all, because every product from aboard will be transferred into familiarly native fruit with sense of closeness. In another way, people at that time are barely having the chance to access to education, in particular for poor family most of them are illiterate. It is without saying that no room is left for people in their countries to study culture abroad while native culture still did not gain completely popularity. From the above being mentioned, at an early age, domestication has upper hand indeed. So in choosing translation strategies, it is no doubt that it should be domestication centered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For another thing, as technology and economy develop from nowhere, cultural exchange between countries has witnessed great changes in the past decades. In highly developed areas, people in their countries universally receive full education in which their counties’ historical culture has been deeply absorbed. So, in the process of translation, foreign culture as novel things fulling with exotic flavor has attracted people a lot to see the differences and experience a foreign journey. The untouchable place of domestication did not enjoy its popularity an anymore for its limitation of spreading of foreign culture. Therefore, foreignization became more and more important as translation tool in the view of people’s eye. It not only translated the original foreign text into native character, but also carried the foreign special into domestic text. Take china for example, although as a developing country in the Asian, china has so much say in the stage of the world in the aspect of culture and world peace. Language as the bridge of communication, have to be understood by others in the way of translation. In one way or another, domestication and foreignization can both play the role in the translation, but from the perspective of culture, foreignization seems to weigh more in nowadays choosing translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are culture-loaded words that has been transmitted and renewed from generation to generation as well as the changes of different eras. As a part of language and the product of culture, it is no exception that proverbs can be a medium, which offer the opportunity to learn language and culture. With the advent of new technology and wide economic communication, translation is playing an indispensable role in this process. Proper translation strategies are essential that whether foreign culture should be taken into consideration since it stands as the soft strength of a country. By considering this, foreignization has more superiority when compared with domestication. Foreignization as a trend translation, keeping the original culture intact to target readers, meanwhile can enrich a native country’s culture and expand vocabulary. There is no doubt that domestication is not totally worthless, regarding proverbs has multiple varieties, which cannot be translated simply by foreignization, therefore domestication is worked as supplementary tool assisting foreignization in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization leaves the culture of source text untouched, wishing to give target reader exotic environment where readers experience different aspects of culture, like religion, belief, custom and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end, as cultural development and social progress is moving forward, foreignization has more advantages than domestication.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 边晓霏. 从文化视角探究谚语翻译[MA]. 保定:河北大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 陈金诗. 英汉谚语的特征与翻译[D]. 武汉:中南民族大学, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 董晶,刘亚楼.英语谚语的文化内涵与翻译方法[J]. 河北联合大学学报(社科&lt;br /&gt;
版),2015,(1): p: 100-103.&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 付艳丽. 跨文化语境下英语谚语翻译的意蕴与特征表达[J]. 济南职业学院学报, 2016,(4): p: 90-91.&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 丁敏. 从文化视角看英语谚语的翻译[D]. 西安:西安外国语大学, 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 郭敏. 英汉谚语中的文化差异及其翻译[D]. 重庆:西南大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 韩娇阳. 从谚语英汉互译中看文化缺省及其补偿策略[D]. 长春:吉林大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 陆道恩.文化视角下英语谚语的翻译技巧[J]. 高教学刊, 2015, (24): P:257-258.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李克时. 论英语谚语汉译的异化趋势[MA]. 南京:南京农业大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘卫平. 文化视角下的美国谚语翻译[D]. 桂林:广西师范大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Li, H. A Study of Film Subtitle Translation from the Perspective of Domestication and Foreignization[MA]. Shenyang: Liaoning University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Mo, L, H. A Study on Chinese and English Proverbs about Marriage from the Perspective of Contrastive Linguistics[MA]. Nanning: Guangxi University, 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Mao, Q. A Study on the Proverbs in Shakespeare’s Play in Their Chinese Translations in the Perspective of Conceptual Metaphor[MA]. Guilin: Guangxi Normal Univeristy, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] You, X, J. A Contrastive Study On Hypotaxis and Parataxis in English and Chinese and Its Influence on the Chinese-English Translation of Ancient                Fables[D]. Suzhou: Suzhou University, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Zhao, C, H. A Study on Proverb Translation from Cross-Cultural Perspective[D].&lt;br /&gt;
Changchun:Jilin University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory     刘金惺琦 liu jinxingqi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Chinese Neologisms from the Perspective of Cross-cultural Translation Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;解帆 Xie Fan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous enhancement of China's overall national strength and international influence, Chinese is playing an increasingly important role in communications and exchanges among countries all over the world. An increasing number of Chinese neologisms are used to express and describe the status quo. These neologisms invigorate Chinese culture, however, meanwhile, they make it harder for the world to understand Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, each language has its own uniqueness in terms of word construction and expression. In reality, there are no two completely equivalent sign systems. On the other hand, different ethnic groups have different historical traditions, religious beliefs and way of thinking, which increases the difficulty of understanding. Therefore, cross-cultural translation becomes indispensable in popularizing Chinese culture. Through reviewing relevant paper, it’s easy to find that the late start of English translation of Chinese neologisms results in the immature translation of Chinese neologisms both at home and abroad, with some problems existing in the process of the translation of Chinese neologisms. Previous articles have pointed out these problems, but how to improve the quality of translation by avoiding them hasn’t been mentioned. This paper introduces the classifications and characteristics of Chinese neologisms, explains the significance of cross-translation theory to Chinese neologisms translation, and discusses ways of translating Chinese neologisms based on the previous viewpoints combining with examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese neologisms; cross-cultural theory; English translation; strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着我国综合国力和国际影响力不断增强，汉语在世界各国沟通与交流中起到越来越重要的作用，用来表达和描述社会状态的汉语新词也日益增多。这些新词给中国文化带来生命力的同时，也给世界人民理解汉语带来了困难。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一方面，语言本身存在着不可译性，每种语言在其组词造句、表达方式上都具有其独特性，现实中并不存在两种完全对等的符号系统。另一方面，不同的民族有着不同的历史传统、宗教信仰、思维方式，这尤其增加了语言理解的难度。因此，跨文化翻译成为中华文化传播过程中的重要一环。通过翻阅相关资料，不难发现由于汉语新词的英译起步较晚，国内外相关翻译研究尚未成熟，因此在英译汉语新词的过程中出现了一些问题。前人已有相关文章指出过这些问题，但没有提出如何才能避免这种问题、提高译文质量。基于前人的相关理论和观点，并结合实例，本文将首先介绍汉语新词分类及其特点，然后说明跨文化翻译理论对于英译汉语新词的意义，最后介绍在跨文化翻译理论下英译汉语新词时的几种方法，希望为后续规范汉语新词英译行为提供必要参考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
汉语新词；跨文化翻译；英译；策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the growing power of China and the further improvement of the globalization, China's contact with other countries in the world has become closer. And how to maintain Chinese culture’s uniqueness when it is introduced to the world has been the top priority for translators. The development of China has given birth to a large number of Chinese neologisms with its uniqueness. The society changes with each passing day, covering from international affairs to domestic matters. Against this background, neologisms are likely to be derived. These words attract widespread attention and gradually enter people's daily life. Since the implementation of the reform and opening up to the outside world, a great number of Chinese neologisms have appeared. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only do these neologisms with Chinese characteristics vividly show Chinese people’s understanding of their unique phenomena, but also they largely enrich the expression of Chinese. However, at the same time, these words pose serious problems for translators as well. On the one hand, the differences between Chinese culture and western countries’ culture are numerous, which makes it hard to find equivalent of Chinese neologisms in English. On the other hand, with the times going forward, the number of Chinese neologisms is steadily increasing, which results in difficulties in translating Chinese neologisms into English. Therefore, Cross-cultural translation of Chinese neologisms into English becomes prevailing. Cross-cultural translation theory was proposed by Mary Snell Hornby in her well-known representative book Translation Studies: an Integrated Approach. She believes that translation is not a process of decoding or the transformation of language symbols, but also the transformation of cultural patterns. Due to the rapid development of Chinese society in the past decade, more and more translators have turned to Chinese neologisms, making the study of English translation of Chinese neologisms a new focus. Chinese Translators Journal, Lexicographical Studies and other authoritative academic journals have set up columns for translation of Chinese neologism. There are also vocabulary books compiled according to the specific types of Chinese neologisms, such as Chinese-English Expressions of Current Events by Yang Quanhong and English Translation of Buzzwords and Sayings by Chen Dezhang. In addition, the most representative ones include Yang Quanhong's Approaches to Translation of Chinese Words and Expressions into English and Zhang Jian's On Translation of Chinese Press Neologisms into English. In the age of information, it is not hard to find English translation of Chinese neologisms on English learning websites such as https://www.chinadaily.com.cn/, https://www.en84.com/ and so on. These websites have launched platforms for English translation of Chinese neologisms and updated them timely. So far, scholars have studied Chinese neologism from different perspectives. This paper is based on 138 related articles including these key words such as “cross-cultural theory” “Chinese neologisms” and “English translation” on http://kns.cnki.net. Fu Rong narrated the difficulties and methods in The English Translation of Chinese Neologism from a Cross-cultural Perspective. Zhou Hongjie elaborated on the basic principles, methods and key points in The English Translation of Chinese neologisms from a Cross-cultural Perspective. In addition, a majority of articles analyzed the status quo in the English translation of Chinese neologisms from the perspective of cross-cultural translation theory, but few dwell on strategies of solving the problems during the course of translation. This paper introduces Chinese neologisms and its classifications and characteristic in the second section, the significance of cross-translation to Chinese neologisms in the third section and ways of translating in the fourth section. It is based on the previous viewpoints and puts forward practical strategies to be followed in the translation of Chinese neologisms from the perspective of cross-translation theory combining with examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Overview of Chinese Neologisms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neologisms are words new in connotation or form. In other words, they can either be new words created to express new concepts and phenomena in line with times or existing words given new meanings. These words help the further development of language, embody Chinese people's latest understanding of the world with the times going forward, and enrich the expression and promote transmission of Chinese language. (Fu Rong, 2015: 80) To better translate Chinese neologisms into English, we need to have a deeper understanding of Chinese neologisms, including its classifications and characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 Classifications of Chinese Neologisms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese neologisms can be classified into four categories, namely, old words endowed with new meanings, Chinese abbreviations, newly generated words and loan words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old words endowed with new meanings, as the name suggests, are existent words that have been endowed with new meanings for reuse even though have been forgotten for a long time. (Li Chunjiang, 2015: 62) Take “备胎(spare tire)”as an example, which refers to an extra tire carried in a motor vehicle for emergencies. It now refers to a back-up, second line, just-in-case, or a B-plan or contingency, in other words, someone who is benched now. Besides, “粉(powder)”originally refers to fine powder used for makeup or paint, while it means having a crush on or adoring a famous celebrity now. With the changing society of China, the essential characteristics of the things or phenomena referred to by the old words have changed as well. Because of the uniqueness pf Chinese words, it may be defective to use substitute words and fail to reflect the pun. Not only does endowing the existing words with new meanings produce connection between old words and new meanings, but also reduces the trouble of creating new words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese abbreviations are the result of refining existing words. The process of extracting mainly depends on the importance of each part of the words. Those significant parts are selected to replace the lengthy words. The most common Chinese abbreviations can be divided into three forms. First, extracted initials. Such as “哥哥(brother)--GG”, “笑死我了(It’s so funny that I have a shortness of breathe)” and “漂亮小姐姐(good-looking sister)--PLXJJ”. Second, syllable imitation. Such as “呜呜呜 (onomatopoetic words of cry)--555”, “我爱你一生一世(I love you forever)--5201314” and “不要这样子(don’t do like this)--表酱紫”. Third: reduced words. Such as “很累，感觉不会再爱了(feel so tired that will not fall in love again)--累感不爱” and “躺着也中枪(a lying person can be shot as well)--躺枪”. Chinese abbreviations have their own laws of forming, so it is easy for us to understand as long as we recognize the laws of them. Besides, in the premise of reflecting the principle of simplicity and the purpose of economy frugality, Chinese abbreviations are helpful to ensure goog rationale and high semantic transparency. Nowadays, people are always pursing a simple and peaceful life, which gives rise to the frequent use of abbreviations. Nevertheless, the abbreviations of words should neither be arbitrarily imitated, nor be simply carried out by way of analogy. Instead, the abbreviations with the widest social acceptance should be selected through investigation and evidence collection from multiple aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newly generated words can be roughly divided into two types. The first is generated through metaphors, similes and metonymy. For instance, “虎妈(tiger mom) is defined as strict disciplinarian mothers who demand high achievement from their children and maintain control of their activities”, and“猫爸(cat dad)”refers to fathers who take a more softly approach to parenting, preferring to be emotionally sensitive, gentle and relaxed about rules and discipline, and they are in the belief that this kind of parenting will make their offspring self-sufficient and independent. With new things coming in, people need words to describe them but there are no ready expressions at hand. The metaphorical use of some expressions will do the job as it will reflect the same essence of the objects through metaphor. The second type is created with the arrival of new phenomenon. For instance, “APEC蓝” is employed to describe the quality air and the exceptionally blue sky in Beijing during the APEC meeting in 2014. And “蒜你狠”is used to illustrate the price of garlic which soared more than 100 times in 2010, even outstripping meat and eggs. A great number of new phenomena and new concepts spring up, however, it’s hard to describe them with the existing words. Under this circumstance, the vocabulary system needs to produce more new words to meet the requirements of social communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The advancement of globalization, communication and cooperation in some fields among countries are deepening day by day, which inevitably bring changes in language, and that is so-called “Chinese localization”. Loan words are “transformed” into Chinese words in accordance with the rules of pronunciation, semantics, structure and grammatical system of Chinese. In the mid-1970s, Taiwanese used “show--秀” as morphemes to match with &amp;quot;做&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;作&amp;quot;. To the surprise of the editor, these newly created words were so well-received in the entertainment industry that a large number of words such as “歌舞秀、双人秀、真人秀、脱口秀”were produced. Nowadays, the neologism “秀儿” referring to those who like to show off their resources is widely accepted. Similarly, “博客、思客、播客、朋客、创客”appeared one by one. “客” was derived from “黑客(hacker)”, in other words, the word group of “X客” were generated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 Characteristics of Chinese Neologisms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to have better quality of translation of Chinese neologisms, translators need to have a deep insight into its characteristics. Chinese neologisms are characterized by cultural uniqueness, simplicity, vividness and uncertainty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese neologisms come from a wide range of sources, but they all have roots in China. Some are based on Chinese culture. For instance, “山寨(mountain fastness)”originated from Water Margin, which used to refer to the place where the poor live. But when used online, the original meaning is transformed to plagiarism, imitation, parody and other popular cultural phenomena. Others are on the basis of customs. Take “红色炸弹(red bomb)” as an example. Since Chinese traditional wedding ornament is red, the word &amp;quot;红色炸弹(red bomb)&amp;quot; is used to describe the overwhelming wedding invitations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are living in a fast-paced era. The speed of generation and transmission of information are accelerating. Under this situation, we crave for cost-effective communication. This status quo requires concise language. Chinese abbreviations exactly exemplify the simplicity. Abbreviations are condensed with rich information content, and effectively reinforce the expressiveness of Chinese vocabulary. Therefore, the number of abbreviations in vocabulary increases rapidly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of Chinese neologisms meets people's needs to describe an object or a phenomenon more vividly. Such as “人艰不拆” means that since life has been so hard, some things should not be exposed. And “酸菜鱼”is used for persons who are jealous, ugly, and redundant to make fun of themselves. “剁手党”refers to the addicted shopping crowd. They buy countless things, but often regret after calming down, even vow to chop off their hands if they don't act rationally next time. The vividness of Chinese neologisms adds humorous effects to the expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the crazy tempo of life, Chinese neologisms emerge in an endless stream. For one thing, with the increasing influence of network to people's life, online language is a shock to traditional language since many words are not compatible with Chinese language system. For another, neologisms fade away with the end of an event and are quickly replaced by neologisms with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Cross-cultural Translation Theory and Its Significance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Chinese neologisms are rooted in Chinese culture, translators are supposed to turn to cross-cultural translation theory when translating Chinese neologisms into English. Hence, having a deep insight into it and its significance helps improve the quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Hornby’s Cross-cultural Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural translation theory refers to translation across cultural divide and be less influenced by factors such as politics, religions, regions and ideologies. Cross-cultural translation theory was put forward by German translation theorist Mary Snell-Hornby. From her perspective, translation is a kind of cross-cultural communication. In this way, translators should not only have a bilingual ability, but also the cultural backgrounds of the source language and the target language. In reality, there are no two completely equivalent language systems. Each language has its own uniqueness in terms of word formation, sentence construction and expression, which is even more distinctive in translating into the target language with totally different economic, political, social and cultural backgrounds. Therefore, cross-cultural translation becomes a rigid demand. In the process of cross-cultural translation, translators are supposed to strike a balance between Chinese style and maximize the recipients’ understanding and acceptances’ of Chinese culture. Mary Snell-Hornby proposed that translators should skillfully switch the two languages in the process of translation as well as deeply dig into the culture backgrounds behind the two languages. In other words, translation is more bicultural transformation than bilingual transformation. (Wang Weidong, 2011: 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, the cultural deposits have a direct bearing on the expression of words, its connotations and emotions. Hence, translators must take these factors into consideration in translation. Cross-cultural translation theory has the following requirements for translation, which can be divided into three aspects: first, to express the meaning of the source language. Second, to dig out the cultural connotation of the source language. Third, to convey the emotion of the source language. Only when translator meets the three requirements above can the quality of the translation be guaranteed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Significance of Cross-cultural Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The significance of Cross-cultural Theory to English Translation of Chinese Neologisms can be divided into the following three aspects. The British historian Dr. Toynbee once said, it is not surprising to say that the 21st century belongs to East Asia led by China for China’s control over East Asia is not merely political, but cultural. Though East Asian countries such as Korea and Japan maintain their political independence, they are strongly influenced by Chinese culture.” Therefore, promoting English translation of Chinese neologisms is very important for enriching the world language system, improving China’s soft power and introducing Chinese culture into the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Learning the Chinese Idiomatic Expression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators can learn the rules of Chinese word-formation and characteristics of Chinese expression in the process of translating from the perspective of cross-cultural translation theory. There are great differences between Chinese and English word-formations. Take the three main forms of Chinese neologisms as example. Subject-predicate forms, such as “私聊” and“群聊”; Verb-object forms, such as: “煞风景”“抬杠”; Complementary forms, such as: “吓尿”and so on. In English vocabulary system, most compound words are in the form of nouns, while Chinese has a variety of parts, such as verbs, nouns and adjectives. Translators can grasp the characteristics of Chinese word-formation through the translation and readers can understand the Chinese idiomatic expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Spreading Chinese Culture Contained in Chinese Neologisms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese neologisms are produced in China’s distinctive environment, containing culture with Chinese characteristics. It is an effective way to spread Chinese culture contained in Chinese neologisms through cross-cultural translation. For example, “打虎” and “拍蝇” have become buzzwords in China these years. In fact, both above two neologisms are political terms. The “tigers” refer to corrupt officials at higher level and “flies” at grassroots level. Chinese neologisms are epitomes of China's development in a certain period, carrying much social information. The world can learn about the development of China through Chinese neologisms. Accordingly, determination of Chinese government to take out “tigers” and swat “flies” can be seen through these coinage of new terms such as “打虎” and “拍蝇”. Therefore, cross-cultural translation helps spread Chinese culture contained in Chinese neologisms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Conveying Emotion Expressed by Chinese Neologisms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotional expressions are essential to translation of Chinese neologisms. Translation of Chinese neologisms from the perspective of cross-cultural translation theory helps to convey emotion expressed. For example, it is not proper to translate“和事佬”into“peacemaker”. In Chinese, “和事佬”refers to persons who are unprincipled and blindly promote reconciliations, with derogatory meaning. While in English, “peacemaker” refers to those who create and safeguard peace, with commendatory emotions. Therefore, if the cross-cultural principles are violated in translation, there will be differences in the expression of emotions, which will hinder the expression of real emotions and lead to misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Methods of Chinese Neologisms Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To improve the quality of Chinese neologisms translation, translators need to have a full knowledge of problems existing in the process of the translation of Chinese neologisms, and then avoid them by choosing appropriate ways of translating and following principles of cross-cultural translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
The late start of English translation of Chinese neologisms results in the immature translation of Chinese neologisms both at home and abroad, with some problems existing in the process of the translation of Chinese neologisms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, it is common to see rigid translation, which leads to failure to convey its true meaning. For example, if “我好方”is translated into “I’m so square”, it will confuse readers. In fact, this neologism refers to people in panic. As its word “方”pronounces similarly to the word “慌”，it is employed to make fun of those who can't distinguish between “f”sound and “h” sound. Similarly, “蓝瘦，香菇” can’t be translated into “blue monsters and shiitake mushrooms” for it refers to “I’m so sad that I’m going to cry”. Hence, rigid translation will result in misunderstanding. Not only should we make translations interesting, but also we need to ensure they are correct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Chinese neologisms, after being translated into English, can express their meanings accurately, though fairly lengthy. For instance, if“无语”is translated into “have nothing to say”, it seems a little bit lengthy. We can translate it into“speechless”, instead. When translating Chinese neologisms, translators are supposed to use as few words as possible to accurately convey as much information as possible, making readers spend as little time as possible to understand them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Till now, many neologisms lack Chinese uniqueness after being translated into English. For example, “杠精”will lose the uniqueness the word“精”carries if it is translated into“argumentative person”. In China, “精”commonly describe demons and ghosts, with derogatory meaning, such as those used in“白骨精”“蜘蛛精”and“蜈蚣精”. In this case, it is not proper to translate“精”into “person”. Therefore, we need to ensure Chinese culture be spread in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Transliteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is the translation of Chinese neologisms into English which sounds similarly to Chinese. Transliteration of Chinese neologisms into English can fully retain the pronunciation of Chinese and traditional Chinese culture. What’s more, it is more efficient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Lisa once proposed that translators should accurately convey more information with as few words as possible, so that the audience can obtain the clearest and smoothest information with as little time as possible. Transliteration gives priority to efficiency and can meet the requirements of the fast pace of modern society, improve the communicative efficiency of readers, and save space for readers' cognitive ability to play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &amp;quot;大妈&amp;quot; is transliterated into &amp;quot;dama&amp;quot; and entered the Oxford dictionary. In addition to this, there are a sea of transliterations of Chinese neologisms in modern English vocabulary, for example: &amp;quot;风水&amp;quot; (fengshui), &amp;quot;八卦&amp;quot; (bagua), &amp;quot;太极&amp;quot; (taichi), &amp;quot;气功&amp;quot; (qigong), and &amp;quot;武术 &amp;quot;(wushu), &amp;quot;功夫&amp;quot; (kungfu), &amp;quot;胡同&amp;quot; (hutong), &amp;quot;麻将&amp;quot; (mahjong), &amp;quot;叩头&amp;quot; (while), and so on. Transliteration makes Chinese neologisms widely spread and its culture behind. However, if translators stick to the literal interpretation or explanatory translation of some words, it may lead to cumbersome words and poor quality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is one of the efficient way of translation. Literal translation enables us to directly find equivalent expressions in English in terms of form, style and connotation, which is the perfect embodiment of &amp;quot;commonness&amp;quot; between English and Chinese. Above all, literal translation helps promote Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language carries and transmits culture, as it is the heart of the cultural system. Culture influences and even shapes language, which is the foundation of language and the source of innovation. In the current context of cross-cultural communication, translation is not only a process of language conversion, but also a process of cultural transplantation.The transmission between eastern and western cultures is practical in theology, but it is limited in reality. Chinese neologisms are the most active part of Chinese vocabulary, which reflect the way of thinking, values, customs and lifestyles formed by the Chinese people in the new natural and social environment. Therefore, literal translation works for spreading Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 In modern English, examples of literal translation of Chinese neologisms can be found everywhere, such as “一国两制--one country, two systems”, “二孩政策--two-child policy”, “希望工程--Hope Project” and “好久不见long time no see” and so on. Literal translation is straightforward, concise and efficient. Not only can it effectively reduce the boredom caused by the transformation from Chinese to English, enrich the expressiveness of English, but also maximize the retention of Chinese cultural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is necessary to interpret or add annotations in the context, otherwise it is difficult to convey its Chinese characteristics and cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is another way of translating, which emphasizes the relative independence of both Chinese and English. On the one hand, differences exist in different language systems including grammatical constructions and expressions. On the other hand, there are quite a few distinctions between different cultures including historical traditions, religious beliefs and even ways of thinking, ways of thinking. Therefore, sometimes free translation is required to avoid misunderstanding and disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to reproduce the matter without the manner, or, the content without form. Put another way, it explains the general idea of Chinese neologisms. For example, “豆腐渣工程” refers to the construction project that collapsed or did not comply with relevant regulations due to cutting corners in the construction process. It is translated into English as “jerry-built project”. “白色污染”, the pollution of the environment by plastic waste that is difficult to degrade, is translated as “plastic pollution”. In a word, although the paraphrased neologisms need not strictly stick to Chinese, it can better reflect the meaning of Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emergence of Chinese neologisms demonstrates a new face of China. Neologisms are new in content, form, and content, which are produced to express new concepts and phenomena. However, due to the obvious cultural differences between China and western countries, there are many obstacles in the course of translating Chinese neologisms into English. Neologisms are perhaps the number one problem for non-literary translators and professional translators. Under this circumstance, cross-cultural translation of Chinese neologisms becomes a prevailing trend. Cross-cultural translation refers to translating crossing cultural divide and being less influenced by factors such as politics, religions, regions and ideologies. In a way, translating Chinese neologisms into English from the perspective of cross-cultural translation theory can help to promote understanding of Chinese. In another, it can effectively convey the emotions expressed by neologisms. Moreover, it can help to promote the spread of Chinese culture. In spite of the continuous standardization and improvement of translation, there are still some problems in the process of translating Chinese neologisms into English, such as rigid translation, wordy translation and translation with cultural loss. English translation of Chinese neologisms may be a daunting problem, so we need translators with joint efforts, both stick to effective translation methods, flexible and innovative, and latest changes, in order to improve the overall quality of translation of Chinese neologisms, thus speak up aloud in the international community. In this paper, three main strategies are suggested, and they are transliteration, literal translation, and free translation. To better translate Chinese neologisms from the perspective of cross-cultural translation theory, translators need to adopt compatible ways of translating with different types of Chinese neologisms and target readers. On the one hand, it is necessary to fully grasp Chinese neologisms, which requires translators to have more knowledge of Chinese cultural background and Chinese idiomatic expression. On the other hand, we should find the way of translating which is most accepted by readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, Chinese neologisms are constantly updated with the development of the society. If we do not keep pace with the times and know the latest meaning of Chinese neologisms, it may lead to misunderstanding. (Tian Longjiao, 2013: 160) Therefore, translators should constantly supplement, update or revise the English translation of those Chinese neologisms without definite translation, which is an important guarantee to keep the English translation of Chinese neologisms accurate. Advancing with the times often requires translators to pay close attention to the post-translation effect. On the other hand, translators should also constantly draw on new English words. Chinese neologisms have strong timeliness, especially with the increase of Internet users, hence, at any one time emerge Chinese neologisms which are closely associated with the society. In short, in the process of translation, translators must pay attention to riding on the trend of the times so as to update the expression of the target language and readily accepted by readers. Update expressions means keeping up with the development of the times and use idiomatic English to illustrate new things, new words and new expressions. &lt;br /&gt;
In other words, on the basis of grasping the exact meaning of Chinese neologisms, we should make it understood in English. Translators should not only improve their ability to understand Chinese, enhance their ability to translate Chinese into English, but also be keeping with the times so as to introduce more Chinese neologisms into English and continuously inject more Chinese elements into English. In this way, Chinese culture can be spread and the expression of English can be innovated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Baker Mona. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. London/New York: Routledge, 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jing Huang. Study on the Influence of Cultural Construction and Cultural Deficiency on English Translation[A].He Nan: Proceedings of 2019 International Conference on Humanities,Cultures,Arts and Design, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Kata. An introduction for translators, interpreters and mediators. [D].Manchester: St Jerome, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Min Deng. Cultural Differences between Chinese and English Color Words and Their Translation[A].Hong Kong: Proceedings of 2019 International Linguistics, Education and Literature Conference, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Newmark Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Pym. Translation and text transfer. An essay on the principles of intercultural communication [A].Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Snell Hornby, Mary. Translation studies: An Integrated Approach. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 付蓉. 从跨文化的角度探讨汉语新词新语的英译[J]. 北京:语文建设, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 亢世勇. 《新词语大辞典》的编撰[J].辞书研究, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 李春江. 汉语网络新词的英译探究[J]. 宁波:宁波工程学院学报, 2015. &lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖颖颖． 论中国主流英语新闻报刊对中国特色词语的英译策略[J]. 长沙:湖南师范大学学报, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 刘宓庆. 新编当代翻译理论[M]. 北京:中国对外翻译出版公司, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘晓骏. 汉语网络新词英译中的文化因素[J]．内蒙古:语文学刊，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 欧阳因. 朗文中国流行新词语[M]. 北京:北京大学出版社, 2000．&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 丘柳珍. 汉语网络新词的英译[J]. 赤峰学院学报:自然科学版, 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 田龙娇. 对外汉语新词新语教学研究[D]. 四川师范大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 王维东. 网络热词汉译英探究[J]. 北京:中国翻译, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[18］吴秋芬,杨司桂. 汉语新词英译研究十年述评[J]. 燕山大学学报, 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
[19] 杨全红. 高级翻译十二讲[M]. 武汉:武汉大学出版社, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
[20] 张健,唐见端. 略谈汉语新词新义的英译[J]. 中国翻译, 1996.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation of Dish Names'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E translation of Chinese dish names:From a Functional Equivalence Perspective 刘洋诺 Liu Yangnuo==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With increasing global influence, the task of cultural communication is a formidable project. Translation as a media plays a important role in cultural communication. A Bite of China, a TV program to introduce Chinese dishes, has gained popularity at home and abroad, thus broadcasting Chinese dishes. But difficulties in translating Chinese dishes are evitable considering abundant culture-loaded expressions and complex cooking skills. The essay discusses theoretical and practical significance of researching Chinese dish names. We summarize some point of views from other scholars. Also, we analyze the difficulties in translating Chinese cuisines from a functional equivalence perspective. Combined with translation examples, we discuss three strategies for translating Chinese dish names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Keywords'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese-English translation; Chinese dish names; functional equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要''' 中国国际影响力不断提高，文化交流的使命更加艰巨。翻译作为文化交流媒介，其重要性也不容忽视。中国饮食文化节目《舌尖上的中国》在海内外热播也进一步推动了中国特色饮食文化的传播，但是其丰富的文化内涵和多样的烹饪技巧也给译者带来不少困难。本文探讨研究中国菜名翻译的理论和实践意义，总结中国菜名翻译目前的研究成果。从功能对等理论出发，分析中国菜名翻译的困难，同时也结合翻译实例，提出三个中国菜名翻译的策略。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词''' 中译英；中国菜名；功能对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
As the old Chinese saying goes, food is the God of the people. In other words, we regard food as the primary need. Chinese cuisine has a firm connection between our daily life and Chinese culture. But when it comes to Chinese cuisine, there are many aspects left for us to consider, such as the etiquette of dining table, dietary structure or habits, the art of dietary decorations and cultural connotation. In the essay, we will mainly focus on Chinese dish names. From semantic linguistic point of view, there are two structure in a language. The surface structure is Chinese dish names themselves, but the deep structure is the meaning behind these dish names. It’s not surprising that we will discuss the relationship between some Chinese dish names and their cultural connotation in the later part of this essay. Chinese dish names are endowed with Chinese culture through culture-loaded expressions or idioms. When we dive into our research, it’s easy to find out that behind some dish names from historical stories and anecdotes are layer upon layer of meanings. Although the majority of us understand the importance of translating Chinese dish names, good translations still remain in the dark. The reasons abound, ranging from a great variety of Chinese dishes and difficulty in fully understanding of cultural connotation behind Chinese dishes.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
The essay takes functional equivalence coined by Eugene Nida as a theoretical basis. In the first part, we discuss the importance and significance of researches on Chinese-English translation of Chinese dish names. In the second part, we look back on functional equivalence theory and summarize current results on this topic. At the same time, we try to discuss difficulties in translating Chinese dish names in terms of basic information and cultural backgrounds. In the last part, we turn to discuss the possibility of applying the theory into translation practice on Chinese dish names in order to improve C-E translation of Chinese cuisine. We consolidate commonly used strategies into three combined with translation examples in reality. The last part is to summarize what we have discussed before and to point out limitations of this essay. The purpose of our research is to have a better understanding of our own culture and transmitting Chinese culture to foreigners. Apart from cultural aspect, cultural communication interconnects with economic and political aspect, which is one of reasons why China attaching much importance to cross-cultural communication and transmission.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''II.Literature Review'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Previous Studies on the C-E translation of Chinese Dish Names&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
There are some scholars who have paved the way for our further researches. Some of them describe strategies for C-E translation of Chinese dish names based on several translation theories. Others Zhang Tingli (2015) summarized six characteristics of Chinese dish names based on A Bite of China, a popular TV program in China. Below are six characteristics: place names plus ingredients, personal names plus ingredients, main ingredients plus supplementary ingredients, cooking procedures, various flavors and cultural elements. Li Weiwei (2017) wrote a report on Chinese-English cuisine interpretation under the guidance of Skopos Theory, including the Skopos rule, the coherence rule, the fidelity rule and the loyalty rule. Che Yimo (2019) summarize three principles to analyze the menu translation quality of a Chinese restaurant based on cross-cultural communication theories. The three principles include semantic proximity, cultural communication and aesthetics. Xue Jingnan (2015) involves an analysis of the translation of Chineseness by Chinese-Candians in food discourse from a cultural perspective, which providing a glimpse into Chinese culinary identity. Similiarly, Lee Yi Yan (2016) mainly focus on cultural and sociological phenomenon behind Chinese food. His research is based on two types of popular Chinese food narratives: Ang Lee's Eat Drink Man Woman published in 1994 with a televisual documentary series A Bite of China released in 2012. Under the guidance of their papers, we are able to explore more in this infinite sphere. We pay tributed to great efforts they have paid. While researches on the C-E transllation of Chinese dish names have spread into most sectors, researches from a functional equivalence theory are few because previous scholars mainly apply Skopos theory and cross-cultural theory into their researches. In the paper, we will discuss the C-E translation of Chinese dish names coupled with functional equivalence theory. In the next part, we will turn to existing problems in the C-E translation of Chinese dish names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Existing Problems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Problems in Transmitting Basic Information of Chinese Dish Names&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation versions of a Chinese dish always make foreigners confused. For example, there are at least three versions of 炮弹鱼, including Shell fish, bullet mackerel and trigger fish. We often blur the lines between scientific name and general name in our translation. Also, sometimes we seem to ignore distinct difference between two things by using the same name to define them. For example, some translators use bamboo fungus and edible tree fungus to stand for竹笋 and 木耳 respectively, but in reality 竹笋is completely different from 木耳. There are some subtle differences among Chinese dishes. As Mo Chuanxia and Yue Lin (2020) mentioned in their essay, 水米籺is cooked rice pounded into paste with stuffing inside for worship or diet. 籺is a defining food for South China, especially in Guangdong provinces. It is totally different from cake or pastry in Western culture. The best way to translate it is to use explanatory words. Below are some C-E translations related to Chinese dishes: 黄馍馍(yellow steamed bun), 肉夹馍(the marinated meat in baked bun), 榴莲酥(crispy durian cake) and蒿子粑粑(crown daisy rice cake). Everyone who has ever eaten these four kinds of food will have an inkling of knowledge about the different flavor and shape between 黄馍馍and肉夹馍. Likewise, the word “sausage” is insufficient to translate 血肠, 腊肠 and 香肠. For some well-known Chinese food such as tofu, it’s unnecessary to translate it into bean curd as in 油豆腐(fried bean curd puff). It seems to be nonessential part in translating Chinese dish names because we often are encouraged to create our own translation. But for long-term effects, chaos will lead to negative impact on economic benefits of those Chinese dishes and cross-cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Judging from a great variety of cooking techniques in many Chinese dish names, they bring a lot difficulties in the rendering of Chinese cuisine. In Chinese, there are a lot of verbs to describe how to cook. I list some common verbs below: 炒, 煮, 炖, 炸, 煎, 煲, 蒸, 烧, 焖 and 拌.  But when it comes to C-E translation, we translators seem to ignore these verbs and use the same &amp;quot;with&amp;quot; structure to translate all of them as in 莴笋炒火腿(Stir-fried ham with asparagus lettuce), 莲藕炖排骨(Stewed ribs with lotus root) and 虾子焖茭白(Shrimp roe stewed with cane shoots). On top of these commonly used verbs, some verbs are really difficult to understand for native speakers who are unfamiliar with cooking, let alone for foreigners. The four words list below is a case in point: 煸, 焙, 焗 and 烩. The reason behind this phenomenon lies in lacking language about cooking techniques. The word list in this paragraph is more about the duration and degree of heating while cooking Chinese cuisine. As a translator, we should not only know general translation skills that can applied to a large number of texts, but also should have the inkling of other fields. Without background knowledge on cooking procedures, they will be stumbling blocks for translators striving for concise and accurate renderings.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing cooking techniques in Chinese dish names, we will turn to the different flavor of Chinese cuisine. When burying myself into oceans of Chinese dishes, I divide all sorts of flavors into two categories. In the first category, word list includes 酸辣, 三鲜, 川味, 麻辣, 卤味, 家常, 酱香, 五香, 香辣 and 酥. In the second category, 孜然, 铁板, 鼓汁,  姜汁, 泡椒, 糖醋 and 蒜泥 will put in a group because these nouns mainly derived from ingredients and cooking utensils rather than the flavor itself.    Beautifying function aesthetic beauty&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Problems in Considering Different Cultural Backgrounds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Chinese dish names &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence put forward by Eugene. A. Nida, a renowned American linguist and translation theorist. Functional equivalence theory developed from dynamic equivalence. He defined dynamic equivalence as &amp;quot;the quality of a translation in which the message of the original text has been so transported into the receptor language that the response of the receptor is essentially like that of the original receptors. Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style” (Nida, 1969). In the later works, he thought that the adequacy of a translation depended on “the reliability of the text itself, the discourse type, the intended audience, the manner in which the translated text is to be used, and the purpose for which the translation has been made” (Nida, 1993, p.127). Under the influence of Eugene. A. Nida, other subsequent scholars also put forward their own understanding of functional equivalence. In the views of Christian Nord, the translator recreates the text in target language by keeping some source-text information or linguistic elements invariant and adapting the rest to the receivers’ background knowledge, expectations and communicative needs or to such factors as medium-restrictions and deixis requirements (Nord, 2001). The term the closest natural equivalent implies that the rendering must be readable (related to the language form) and understandable (related to the content) to the target receptors, since different languages have different features of grammar and lexicon. Functional-equivalence requires the highest degree of proximity (Zhang Qing &amp;amp; Wang Jiaqi,2010: 880-888). The translation is a reproduction process of source text in target language, observing the target culture. The target language features in terms of contents, sentence structure and lexis should be considered as criteria to adapt the source text before translating. The source text elements that do not fit in target culture should be revised or even neglected in translating so as to transfer the flavor of source text while not violating target culture. (Yue Siwei, 2013: 61-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''IV. Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in the C-E translation of Chinese Cuisine'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Princples of C-E translation of Chinese Cuisine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Strategies for C-E translation of Chinese Cuisine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Literal translation：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
(2)Transliteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
(3)Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I discussed in the essay is only a panoramic view of Chinese dish names. There are eight classifications of Chinese famous cuisines ranging from Lu Cuisine and Chuan Cuisine, Yue Cuisine and Min Cuisine, Su Cuisine and Zhe Cuisine, Xiang Cuisine and Hui Cuisine. Under these eight Chinese cuisines, there are distinct difference in dish names considering region and ethnic group. As we know, one size can’t fit all. Aside from researches on Chinese dish names, cultural elements behind idioms related to Chinese dishes deserve more attention. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Bibliography&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability and Loss of Meaning in Chinese Dish Names Translation	袁雨晨 Yuan Yuchen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of English Translation of Chinese Dish Names from the Perspective of Domestication and Foreignization -- Taking Hunan cuisine an Example 邬香 Wu Xiang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a bright pearl in the storehouse of traditional Chinese culture, catering culture plays a more and more important role in the increasingly frequent cross-cultural communication. However, there are many problems in English translation of Chinese dish names, such as the use of direct and rigid expressions, the neglect of cultural connotations of dishes, and the lack of unified translation standards. Foreignization and domestication can effectively solve the above problems. From the perspective of foreignization and domestication this chapter takes the English translation of Hunan cuisine as an example, and uses different translation strategies for realistic and freehand dishes from the linguistic and cultural levels. Although domestication and foreignization can not remove all the obstacles in English translation of dish names, they can help to accurately express the meanings of dish names, reflect their cultural connotations, and promote cultural exchange and dissemination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese dish names; English translation; domestication and foreignization; cross-cultural communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
饮食文化作为中国传统文化宝库中一颗璀璨的明珠，在如今日益频繁的跨文化交流中的作用愈发重要。但是目前中国菜名英译中出现不少问题，主要包括使用直接生硬的表达方式、忽略菜肴文化内涵、缺乏统一的翻译标准。运用异化和归化翻译策略能有效解决上述问题。本章拟从异化和归化的视角出发，以湘菜英译为例，针对写实型和写意型菜肴从语言和文化层面使用不同的翻译策略。尽管归化和异化不能清除菜名英译中所有的障碍，但其有助于准确表达菜名含义，体现其蕴藏的文化内涵，促进文化交流与传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国菜名；英译；归化和异化；跨文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of precipitation and inheritance Chinese food culture has emerged on the international stage and gradually gained the favor and recognition of foreigners. In today's society cultural exchanges between countries and nations are increasingly frequent. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation refers not only to the process of language conversion, but also to the process of cultural transformation and dissemination. Because Chinese food contains a large number of cultural and artistic features, which reflect the Chinese cultural landscape, we have different translation versions in the process of translating Chinese dishes. This is not conducive to the spread of Chinese culture. It’s known that translation strategies of domestication and foreignization can retain the cultural elements in the original text to the greatest extent. As one of the eight major cuisines in China, Hunan cuisine has its unique characteristics and rich cultural heritage, so it is suitable to adopt domestication and foreignization in English translation. Many domestic scholars focus on specific translation methods and skills in the research on translation of dish names, and rarely consider the translation strategies of foreignization and domestication. However, it is necessary to clarify what kind of translation strategy to adopt before choosing appropriate translation methods and skills, because the implementation of the former is reflected in the application of specific translation skills, while the application of the latter requires certain translation strategies (熊兵, 2014). Therefore, this chapter will discuss the application of translation strategies of domestication and foreignization in the English translation of traditional Chinese dish names based on the corpus of Hunan dishes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Exiting problems in English translation of Chinese dish names===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is extensive and profound. It has a long history. The importance of English translation of Chinese dish names in cross-cultural communications between China and foreign countries is self-evident. However, there are many problems in the English translation of Chinese dish names, such as the use of direct and rigid expressions, the lack of unified translation standards, and the ignorance of the cultural connotation of dishes. These problems make foreigners and some domestic English learners confused. In the following, I will analyze in detail with examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The use of direct and rigid expressions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a vast territory and abundant resources. The eating habits and cooking methods in different regions of the country are different. Some dishes are named after myths, legends and allusions, while others are complex in cooking methods and various in ingredients. Direct and stiff expressions can‘t express the rich connotations of these dishes, and even make people funny. For example, if &amp;quot;Jiaohua chicken, a whole chicken roasted in caked mud&amp;quot;(叫花鸡) is translated into &amp;quot;beggar's chicken&amp;quot;(叫花子的鸡), it does not reflect the origin and the cooking method of this dish. It is said that in the late Ming Dynasty and early Qing Dynasty, a beggar in Changshu（常熟，a city of Jiangsu province） got a chicken by chance. He had no cooking utensils and seasonings. So he had to put the chicken into the mud to simmer and roast it. When the chicken was cooked, it knocked off the mud shell, and the aroma overflowed. It became a delicious dish. Another example is that &amp;quot;木须肉&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;wood mustache meat&amp;quot;（木头胡子肉）. This translation is confusing and does not reflect the main ingredients of this dish. I think that it is appropriate and reasonable to translate it into &amp;quot;stir fried pork with eggs and black fugus&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The lack of unified translation standards&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present there is no uniform international standard for the translation of Chinese dish names, which leads to the emergence of multiple translation versions in the book market and restaurants. It brings inconvenience and trouble to foreigners and seriously affects the spread of Chinese catering culture. For example, there are several different translations of &amp;quot;麻婆豆腐&amp;quot; in China: bean curd with minced pork in hot sauce; Mapo Tofu; tofu made by woman with freckles. The last translation is not very appropriate and easy to cause disgust. Foreigners are familiar with the translation of &amp;quot;Mapo Tofu&amp;quot; and have already accepted it, so it is acceptable not to explain it. The first translation is to make people salivate. It reflects the method and raw materials of this dish. There are also many ways to translate &amp;quot;宫保鸡丁&amp;quot;, including &amp;quot;Kung Pao chicken&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fried diced chicken in Sichuan style&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;sautéed chicken cubes with chili and peanuts&amp;quot;. So many translation versions will not only make readers confused, but also fail to reflect the characteristics and cultural connotation of Chinese dish names. Therefore, the translation of the unified dish names is one of the problems to be solved in correctly understanding Chinese cooking culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation strategies of domestication and foreignization ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Application of domestication and foreignization in English translation of Hunan cuisine===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Review and Reflection of Holmes and Toury’s Descriptive Translation Studies	曾雁湖	Zeng Yanhu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreignizing Tanslation and National Culture Development	邓锦霞	Deng Jinxia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of economic and social globalization, human civilization in the 20th century is developing towards diversification. In the process of multicultural exchanges, the impact of translation on local national culture has become a new topic of discussion. Foreignizing translation takes the source language as its destination and can retain the cultural characteristics of the source language to the greatest extent, which has gradually attracted the attention of contemporary translators. This chapter discusses the relationship between foreignizing translation and national culture from three perspectives: the necessity of foreignizing translation, the limitations of foreignizing translation and the influence of foreignizing translation on national culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
foreignizing translation; national culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济与社会全球化发展的背景下，20世纪的人类文明正在向多元化发展。在多元文化交流的过程中，翻译作品对本土民族文化的影响成为新的讨论话题。异化翻译以源语言为归宿，能够最大限度地保留源语言文化特色，逐渐受到当代翻译家的重视。本文章从异化翻译的必要性，异化翻译的局限性以及异化翻译对民族文化的影响三个角度出发，讨论异化翻译与民族文化发展的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
异化翻译：民族文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The debate between domesticating translation and foreignizing translation has a long history. When contemporary translators choose translation strategies, domesticating translation is the dominant one, for the translated text will be more easily accepted by the target language readers. Although this may attract more target language readers, in the translation process of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, we allow the source language culture to adapt to the target language culture, and even replace the source language culture  with the target one. Such translations cannot truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication and dissemination. As far as the quality of cultural production and transformation is concerned, this is likely to cause the development of the homogeneity of the cultures of various ethnic groups, and this does not conform to the general trend of cultural globalization, and is not conducive to maintaining the cultural uniqueness of various ethnic groups. A typical domesticated translation in Chinese-English translation is David Hawkes's translation of &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; in ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''. Considering the different understanding of red in Chinese and Western cultures, he translated &amp;quot;怡红公子&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;green boy&amp;quot;. Although this translation is conducive to the understanding of western readers, it also loses the cultural connotation of Chinese red. In the context of Chinese culture, &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; mostly symbolizes auspiciousness and joy. With such kind of domesticating translation, western readers can never really understand the real Chinese culture. Compared with domesticated translation, source-oriented foreignizing translation has better retention of the original text in terms of language and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''2.The Evolution of Foreignizing Translation'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of foreignization translation in the West can be traced back to the word-for-word translation discussed by Cicero, Horace and St.Jerome in ancient Rome, which is the embryonic form of literal translation. The most famous translator in the early Middle Ages, Manlius Boethius, had a rich view of literal translation as (1) Content and style are hostile to each other, either paying attention to style or preserving content, neither can be achieved. (2) Translation is centered on objective things, and translators should give up subjective judgments. During the Renaissance, the famous German poet and translator Sebastian Brant substituted the concept of literal translation into poetry translation and proposed a verbatim translation method. In modern times, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has evolved into a dispute between the Old School and the New School. Bachet de Meziriae puts forward three principles that translators must follow: (1) Do not stuff the original text with private goods (2) Do not add or delete the original text (3) Do not make changes that are detrimental to the original intent. Translation critic Daniel Huet believes that the best translation method is for the translator to follow the original author's meaning ; if possible, follow his words closely, and finally reproduce his character as much as possible. Charles Batteux believes that the first translation rule is to preserve the original word order as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a diachronic point of view, the concept of literal translation has become deeper and more specific, and its connotation has become more and more abundant. However, the concept of literal translation in this period still remained at the level of language meaning, content and formal style. The development in culture, poetics, society, ethics and ideology has gradually extended and developed literal translation, which is the basis of Western foreignizing translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Friedrich Schleiermacher put forward two very different translation methods in his famous speech entitled &amp;quot;On Different Translation Methods&amp;quot;: the translator should either keep the original author as still as possible and make the reader close to the original author; or let the reader as much as possible stay still and make the original author approach the reader. He advocated that the first translation method, the foreignizing translation method, is the real translation method, allowing readers to appreciate foreign customs and respecting language and cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walter Benjamin's thought of foreignization is reflected in his view of language. He believes that all languages convey themselves in themselves, so language itself is translation. Benjamin emphasized the directness of language and intended to subvert the bourgeois instrumental language view. The translation goal of pure language makes Benjamin tend to use the foreignizing translation method, retaining the language form of the original text, that is, the difference in the way of meaning. In other words, Benjamin's foreignizing translation method is not to translate the meaning of the original text, but to convey the language expression of the original text to the target language. It is to achieve the ultimate goal of pure language human salvation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman puts forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in the book &amp;quot;The Test of Difference&amp;quot; in response to the traditional translation thought centered on &amp;quot;the transmission of meaning&amp;quot; that has long dominated the western translation world. The translation ethics advocated by Berman is to respect the original work and respect the language and cultural differences in the original work. To this end, he advocates foreignizing translation, implements foreignizing translation through the translation strategy of translated text, enriches himself through the introduction of &amp;quot;others&amp;quot;, in order to achieve his goal of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the idea of foreignizing translation has existed for a long time, the concept and terminology of &amp;quot;foreignizing translation&amp;quot; have not been promoted to the agenda of translation studies until 1995, when Lawrence Venuti published his famous book &amp;quot;The Invisibility of the Translator-A History of Translation&amp;quot;. Venuti’s concept of foreignizing translation puts traditional literal translation on the local cultural and political agenda, and links translation with culture, political ethics, and ideology. Its rich connotations can be summarized in the following five points: differences in material selection, language Differences with culture, readers and translation ethics. The core of Venuti's foreignizing translation is to practice differentiated ethical propositions to resist the mainstream values of the target language culture, thereby highlighting the language and cultural differences of foreign languages. In other words, Venuti’s translation ethics emphasizes the absorption and acceptance of the “other” as the “other”. On the one hand, it respects the language and cultural differences of the foreign other, and on the other hand, it can be used to challenge the culture of the target language. Mainstream values&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.The Necessity of Foreignizing Translation '''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation circles have different definitions of foreignizing translation, but generally believe that foreignizing translation is a translation strategy that preserves the characteristics of the source language, which will help readers get closer to the author. Although the background and purpose of different theorists’ perspectives on foreignizing translation are different, we should uphold the attitude of foreignizing translation as a translation strategy, and treat the role of foreignizing translation in the development of national culture objectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.1.The Need of Language Development'''====&lt;br /&gt;
As the carrier of culture, language has never been self-sufficient and isolated from external factors. On the contrary, it is an open system with strong tolerance and attractiveness. With the deepening of exchanges among countries and ethnic groups, various languages are now enriched in varying degrees. The foreignizing translation played a very important role in this process. The change of language is firstly reflected at the lexical level. Some vocabulary did not exist in the target country, but through the translator's foreignizing translation, a large number of words with foreign cultural customs were gradually accepted by people. And it can be widely disseminated and used in popular culture. For example: &amp;quot;honeymoon&amp;quot; (蜜月), this word had no corresponding expression in Chinese at the time, and its meaning (the first month of the wedding) did not exist in Chinese at that time. It was Lin Shu's method of alienation. The two parts of the compound word are translated and arranged together according to their literal meanings (honey &amp;quot;蜜&amp;quot;, moon &amp;quot;月&amp;quot;) to form the word &amp;quot;蜜月&amp;quot;. This undoubtedly injected fresh blood into Chinese at that time and developed modern Chinese. There are also many other words, such as &amp;quot;咖啡（coffee）&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;丁克（DINK）&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;可乐（cola）&amp;quot;, which have been understood and accepted by Chinese readers. Words such as &amp;quot;Jiaozi(饺子）&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;tofu（豆腐）&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Kungfu（功夫）&amp;quot; originated from Chinese have also entered the English thesaurus and have become part of the English family. The inclusiveness of language is evident. Once these foreign words are accepted by the society，they are established by convention and become new members when they are added to the traditional language and culture. As a result, they will inevitably enrich the way of language expression, promote language proximity and communication, and enhance the vitality of language. In a sense, the process of language development is also a process of language alienation. The alienation of language is the general trend, and it cannot be blocked by manpower. The translator's use of foreignizing method actually follows the universal law of language development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of foreignizing translation is not limited to the lexical level, but also to the syntactic level (Wang Kefei, 2002:458). When Liang Qichao investigated the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he discussed a dozen of foriegnizing translation of syntaxes. Facts have proved that the foreignized syntax of these Buddhist translations took root in Chinese with the widespread spread of Buddhism and became the origin of the Chinese vernacular. Modern Chinese is also influenced by Western languages, and the frequency and scope of passive voice use have expanded. Passive form was used as early as in ancient Chinese, but it is rare, and it is generally used to express misfortune or unpleasant experience. Affected by the translation of Western languages, the passive form in modern Chinese can also express pleasant things. It means that the syntax of source language in foreignizing translation can be accepted as a part of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that the use of foreignization translation method can enrich and expand the vocabulary and syntax of the target language, which is beneficial to the maturity and perfection of the target language. Around the 19th century, when German romantic writers and translators were translating foreign works, they paid great attention to absorbing some vocabulary and special expressions from foreign literary works to enrich the German language. In their view, the development of German is not yet perfect, and it is necessary to enrich and expand the German language through translation. Under the guidance of this kind of thinking, they showed great importance to the language form of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Mr. Lu Xun has always advocated foreignization translation for the purpose of importing new expressions to develop vernacular Chinese. &amp;quot;Chinese  are too imprecise...To solve this problem, I thought I had to endure a little bitterness one after another and put in strange, ancient, foreign syntax. Then we could take it as ourselves.&amp;quot; (Chen Fukang, 1992:298). In the fifteen or sixteen years after the May Fourth Movement, many writers and translators consciously adopted the foreignization translation method under the advocacy of Lu Xun, Qu Qiubai and others. Their works not only absorbed a large number of Western vocabulary, but also used some syntactic structures of Western languages, which gradually overcomed the lack of vocabulary and thin sentence structure of ancient Chinese, and promoted the final development and maturity of the vernacular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.2.The Need of Culture Communication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Each country and nation has its own unique culture, which all have contributed to the development of world civilization. The prosperity and development of world culture depends more on the further development of these cultures in their own fields rather than extinction. The existence of translation problems actually defaults to the existence of cultural diversity. If there is only one language and one culture in the world, there will naturally be no translation problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun advocated foreignizing translation, believing that it can import new content and new expressions. The French philosopher Derrida believes that &amp;quot;translation is to play with similarities and differences in endless analysis.&amp;quot; Through translation, we can achieve a deeper and more accurate understanding of the differences between cultures and the specific expressions of various ethnic languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of cultural input, foreignizing translation is essential if we want to understand the most authentic and essential source language culture. Correct cultural cognition is a prerequisite for cultural exchange. For example, most Westerners believe in Christianity, and they believe that God is the only savior of the world. Westerners' ideology, value system, religious beliefs, ethics, and even behaviors and behaviors are all derived from Christian culture. As the carrier of culture, language is also influenced by religious culture. For this kind of proverb, if you blindly adopt the domestication translation method, translate &amp;quot;God help those who help themselves&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;自助者天助&amp;quot;, and translate &amp;quot;The mills of God grind slowly but sure&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;天网恢恢 疏而不漏&amp;quot;. Then, for most Chinese readers, they may never understand the true religious culture of the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Goethe pointed out that everything has a beginning, and readers will eventually become accustomed to it. In short, readers' approval should be viewed from the perspective of development, not confined to temporary choices. This is the only way to multiculturalism. When the phrase &amp;quot;Praise is not pudding&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;赞美不能当饭吃&amp;quot;, it is certainly conducive to readers' understanding. But the cultural connotation of pudding for Westerners is completely concealed. The translation of &amp;quot;赞美不能当布丁吃&amp;quot; highlights the importance of pudding in the translation. Another example is the proverb &amp;quot;Unkissed, unkind&amp;quot;. If it is translated as &amp;quot;不作揖，不友善&amp;quot; by using domesticating translation method, although such a translation fully conforms to the thinking and habits of the Chinese people, it also causes a lack of the original culture. Therefore, using foreignizing translation method, &amp;quot;不亲吻，不友善&amp;quot; can make readers understand the difference between Western etiquette and Chinese, and will not cause obstacles in cultural exchanges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Limitations of Foreignizing Translation'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Influence of Foreignizing Translation'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Work Cited'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Analysis on the Key problems in Chinese-English Translation and Corresponding Solutions ----- Based on Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation	姜好	Jiang Hao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Chinese Versions of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'': From the Perspective of Hermeneutics	管钦清	Guan Qinqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===解释学视角下''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''译本的对比研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===ABSTRACT===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics is a discipline that studies understanding and interpretation, and its development is inseparable from translation. Both literary translation and non-literary &lt;br /&gt;
translation are inseparable from the understanding and interpretation of the original text. The nature of translation determines that the relationship between hermeneutic &lt;br /&gt;
theory and translation studies is extremely close. This article is guided by Gadamer's hermeneutics. Based on the core concepts of historical understanding, prejudice, and &lt;br /&gt;
fusion of horizons, this article will discuss how these related factors, such as historical ideology, translator's attitude, language fusion, cultural filtering, and &lt;br /&gt;
translator's subjectivity, work and embody in the Chinese versions of Uncle Tom's cabin. This article first explains Gadamer's hermeneutics. Then the author and translator &lt;br /&gt;
of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' are introduced. Under the guidance of the above theory, the different translation strategies adopted by different Chinese versions and their reasons are analyzed from different perspectives. Through the above analysis, I draw some inspiration from it: the existence of multiple translation versions and the retranslation of literary works are reasonable. Translation works from different historical contexts can reflect the spirit of a particular era. And hermeneutics can provide reasonable explanations for some translation phenomena that are influenced and determined by the context of social culture and history, and it is very suitable for studying translation works that appeared in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words: Hermeneutics; ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''; historicity of understanding; fusion of horizons; effective history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解释学是一门研究理解和解释的学科，其发展与翻译密不可分。无论是文学翻译还是非文学翻译，都离不开原文的理解和解释，翻译的这种性质决定了解释学理论与翻译研究之间的关系是极其密&lt;br /&gt;
切的。本文主要是从伽达默尔的解释学角度出发，根据理解的历史性、偏见和视域融合这几个核心概念，论述历史意识形态、译者态度、语言融合、文化过滤以及译者主体性等相关因素在斯托夫&lt;br /&gt;
人的''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''中译本中的体现及作用。本文首先对伽达默尔的解释学进行了阐述。随后介绍了''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''的原文作者以及译者，并在以上理论基础的指导下，从不同的角度对&lt;br /&gt;
译本所采取的不同的翻译策略及其原因进行了分析。通过以上分析，笔者从中得出启示：多个译本同时存在以及文学名著重译现象的存在是合理的。产生于不同历史环境的译作，能够反映特定的&lt;br /&gt;
时代精神。而解释学能为一些由社会文化历史语境影响和决定的翻译现象提供合理的解释，并且十分适用于研究不同时期出现的译作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：解释学；''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''；理解的历史性；视域融合；效果历史===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' is a novel against slavery published by American writer Harriet Beecher Stowe in 1852. The novel's views on African-Americans and American slavery have had far-reaching influences, and to some extent intensified local conflicts that led to the American Civil War. The novel was the best-selling novel of the 19th century (and the second best-selling book, second only to the best-selling book, the Bible), and was considered a major reason for the rise of abolitionism in the 1850s. In the first year of its publication, it sold 300,000 copies in the United States. The impact of Uncle Tom’s Cabin on American society was so great that during the early days of the Civil War, when Lincoln met Mrs. Stowe, he said, &amp;quot;You are the little woman who caused a great war.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' on the Chinese translation industry is self-evident. As the first American novel was translated into Chinese, this novel first appeared in China in the form of classical Chinese in 1901. Its name was《黑奴吁天录》 and translated by translators Lin Shu and Wei Yi. After the publication of《黑奴吁天录》, it caused a strong response from readers and caused a certain impact on the consciousness of Chinese readers. The second version of Uncle Tom’s Cabin in China was translated by Mr. Huang Jizhong, entitled 《汤姆大伯的小屋》 and published in 1982. A major feature of Huang Jizhong's ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' was its fidelity to the original text. The translation was very popular once it was launched. 59,000 copies were printed in the first edition, and another 30,000 copies were soon printed, all sold out. These two translation works had different production time and different translation methods, but they both enduring have many readers. Why can a foreign novel be retranslated many times in China, and all kinds of completely different translation works can enjoy their respective reputations, and have been sought after by readers of &lt;br /&gt;
different times? Why these two very different translation methods so successful? The above issues aroused my attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics is a philosophical theory that explains and understands text. For the first time in the 20th century, translation theorist George Steiner put translation into &lt;br /&gt;
hermeneutics and pointed out that language is constantly changing. With the continuous development of hermeneutics, the German philosopher Gadamer established a systematic &lt;br /&gt;
philosophical hermeneutics and put forward the three principles of &amp;quot;history of understanding&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fusion of horizons&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;history of effects&amp;quot; in his works. These three &lt;br /&gt;
principles can be used to explain many translation phenomena and translation theories in the history of Chinese and foreign translation, and have high reference value. In &lt;br /&gt;
view of this, the author decided to use Gadamer's hermeneutics as a theoretical guide. Focusing on the analysis of the two versions of ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'', I will research and discuss the issues raised above, and draw inspiration from them to provide a way for literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will give a brief introduction to hermeneutics from three aspects: the development of hermeneutics, Gadamer's Philosophical Hermeneutics, and Hermeneutics' &lt;br /&gt;
Guide to Translation Studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. Development of Hermeneutics==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics has a profound historical origin and is an ancient and well-established science. Traditional hermeneutics is not a specific philosophical school, but a &lt;br /&gt;
philosophical theory of meaning, understanding, and interpretation. Its history can be traced back to ancient Greece. The term Hemeneutics is the name of Hemes, the &lt;br /&gt;
messenger of the Greek gods. He accepted the will of Zeus and explained it to human beings, and also passed on the human claims to Zeus and the gods. The core of &lt;br /&gt;
hermeneutics is the &amp;quot;interpretation&amp;quot; of problem. The academic community generally believes that hermeneutics can be divided into three stages: classical hermeneutics, &lt;br /&gt;
modern hermeneutics and philosophical hermeneutics（郑立平，易新奇，2015：101-104）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of classical hermeneutics is theological hermeneutics, which mainly involves the translation and understanding of the Bible. As a translator, the interpreter must &lt;br /&gt;
explain the ambiguous and vague words that appear in the Bible. Therefore, classical hermeneutics is mainly a technique to convert hidden divinity into a language &lt;br /&gt;
understandable to ordinary people, which mainly serves the spread of religion and promotes the promotion of the Bible and its teachings. With the continuous secularization &lt;br /&gt;
of religious classics, hermeneutics has evolved from a single interpretation of the Bible into an interpretation of classic literary works. After the introduction of &lt;br /&gt;
literary research, it gradually became a research method that pursued objectivity and tried to get rid of subjective will. Both F. Schleier-macher and W. Dilthey were &lt;br /&gt;
deeply influenced by this methodological consciousness, and continuously promoted the development of hermeneutics, making hermeneutics a subject of interpretive methods.&lt;br /&gt;
Modern hermeneutics began at the end of the 19th century, and its representative was Dilthey. Dilthey put forward the hermeneutics of &amp;quot;historical rational critique&amp;quot;, concerned about how the hermeneutics in a specific historical context can objectively understand other historical performances. Hermeneutics is no longer considered as an inquiry into the author's psychological intentions, but rather as an interpretation of the world of existence shown in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Philosophical hermeneutics, represented by German philosophers Heidegger and Gadamer, is a fundamental change in hermeneutics. They changed the ontology of philosophical hermeneutics, so they are called philosophical hermeneutics. “Unlike previous practical philosophy, this type of hermeneutics as a dual task of theory and practice lies in restoring Aristotle's concept of practical wisdom” (洪汉鼎，2010:459).And this article uses Gadamer's philosophical hermeneutics as a theoretical guide to analyze the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Gadamer's Philosophical Hermeneutics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer always believed that the term &amp;quot;Hermeneutics&amp;quot; came from Hermes &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, one of the twelve main gods of ancient Greece, so he believed that the interpretation must include the acceptance and performance of the recipient, that is, understanding and explaining. On the basis of inheriting Heidegger's thought, Gadamer deepened his thought of understanding. He further developed hermeneutics into philosophical hermeneutics, and pushed hermeneutics to prosperity. Gadamer opposed the hermeneutics that stood before him in an objective position. He believed that understanding is not an act of reproduction, but should be an act of creation. He believed that the author's &amp;quot;intent&amp;quot; does not exist, and the search for the author's &amp;quot;intent&amp;quot; is also futile. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned earlier, Gadamer's hermeneutics has three main principles: historicity of understanding, fusion of horizons, and history of effects. From the &amp;quot;historicity of understanding&amp;quot;, Gadamer believed that understanding is historical, and the history of understanding constitutes the bias of understanding, which determines the creativity and generation of understanding. Gadamer believed that the historicity of understanding will inevitably lead to prejudice, but the existence of such prejudice is reasonable. The second is the principle of horizon fusion. Gadamer believed that understanding is the way of existence of history, so both the subject and the object of understanding are the existence of history, and both have their own horizons. In the process of understanding, the translator should be as close as possible to the original horizon of the original author to achieve a fusion of horizons. The last principle is effect history. The effect history principle emphasizes understanding the work from the effect history of the work, which closely links history with the present and fully affirms the significance of ancient texts to contemporary society. Understanding Gadamer's history of effects helps us understand the need to retranslate a classic. These three principles of Gadamer provided an important theoretical basis for us to understand and explain some long-running issues in translation theory and translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3. Hermeneutics' Guide to Translation Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned earlier, literary translation and hermeneutical theory are inseparable. Essentially, literary translation is an art of understanding and expressing meaning. It is a process of re-creation through interpretation. At present, hermeneutics is recognized as a valid theory for translation studies. Translation studies based on hermeneutics have broken the traditional inherent understanding of traditional translation theory on some issues, and raised questions and challenges to traditional translation theory. Among them, the guidance of hermeneutics on translation studies is mainly reflected in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First: the historical nature of understanding explained the misreading phenomenon. The historical nature of understanding means that the specific historical environment, historical status, and historical conditions of the translator are different from the object of understanding. Readers always have historical prejudice in the process of understanding the original text, because they cannot transcend historical space and time to objectively understand the original text. Hermeneutics' re-understanding and definition of this prejudice also provides a philosophical basis for the translator's subjectivity and the rationality of creative treason in the field of translation studies. Gadamer believed that there is no so-called normative interpretation of a text（章启群，2002:77）. And this prejudice is a positive factor formed in history and tradition. Scholars should treat this existence correctly and should not regard it as a part that should be eliminated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second: The principle of fusion of horizons explains the phenomenon of cultural filtering. The principle of horizon fusion theoretically confirms the historical roots of cultural filtering phenomenon in translation and the inevitable existence of cultural filtering phenomenon. Although the translator should strive to approach the original vision of the original author and understand the author's original intention, in fact, the translator always inevitably brings the world he is familiar with into the strange world of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third：The principle of effective history explains the multiple translation versions of famous works. Gadamer believed that the text is open and its meaning is never endless. The text goes beyond the historical era in which it was created. This provides the possibility for people of different ages to understand the same text differently. Human beings are constantly developing. In the process of development, they constantly surpass themselves, renew their history, and rethink themselves and their culture. This provides a reasonable explanation for the phenomenon of retranslation of famous works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction of the Original Author and Two Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will give a brief introduction to the original author and two translators to strengthen your understanding of the background of the original text and the two translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Harriet Beecher Stowe====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harriet Beecher Stowe is an American writer. She was born on June 14, 1811 in a well-known pastor family in North America, and died in 1896. The American Civil War was fought in the 1860s. But since the 1920s, the issue of abolition of slaves has become a central issue in American progressive opinion. At that time, many famous American writers were on the side of abolishing slaves, calling for the liberation of slaves. Mrs. Stowe was one of the most outstanding among these slave writers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Stowe has been influenced by theology since she was a child, and she has spent her entire life in a religious atmosphere. When Mrs. Stowe was fourteen, their entire family has moved to Boston and has moved to Cincinnati a few years later. At the time, the outskirts of Cincinnati were dotted with large serf farms. It was one of the centers of the abolitionist movement in North America then, and heated speeches against slavery were often heard in urban areas. Mrs. Stowe had fugitive slaves in her home, which gave her the opportunity to hear the tragic experience of fugitive slaves. After that, Mrs. Stowe got another chance to visit several plantations in Maysville, Kentucky with her friends, and witnessed the tragic situation of slaves. Those plantations were the prototype of the Shelby plantation in ''Uncle Tom's Cabin''. This novel extensively describes the brutal oppression and exploitation of slaves by slave owners throughout the southern United States, and portrays the cruelty of slaves in various forms. The novel also describes different types of slave images. Once Uncle Tom's cabin came out, it attracted great attention and response at home and abroad. When the former President of the United States Lincoln met Mrs. Stowe, he jokingly called her “a little woman who brought a war&amp;quot;. This joke also fully reflects the huge influence of Uncle Tom's cabin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. Lin Shu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shu, a famous writer and translator in modern China, has made outstanding contributions to the translation of Chinese literature. Lin Shu had a profound and solid knowledge of ancient writing. But he did not understand foreign languages, and his translations were all done in cooperation with others. In cooperation with others, Lin Shu has translated 246 works involving 107 writers in 11 countries, and made indelible contributions to the introduction of Western literature. ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' was Lin Shu's second translation work, and it was also a popular work translated at the peak of his translation career. This translation work can reflect Lin Shu's translation technique and his characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, China was facing aggression by the Allied Forces of the Eight Kingdoms, and the Qing government signed the Peace Protocol of 1901. In this context, Lin Shu's enthusiasm for anti-imperialist and national salvation was stirred. He wanted to translate some works that can open up people's wisdom and inspire them. So Lin Shu and Wei Yi co-translated Mrs. Stowe's ''Uncle Tom's Cabin''. Both of them had a strong sense of political mission in translating this work. After the publication of 《黑奴吁天录》, it caused a great response among the readers at that time. Translator Lin Shu ’s anti-imperialist thoughts in his translation work resonate emotionally with readers, directly stimulating readers’ anti-imperialist consciousness. In the treatment of the original works, Lin Shu made conscious cuts. Most of the unfaithful parts of his translations have adopted translation strategies of amplification and omission. From the perspective of traditional linguistic translation theories, Lin Shu may not be a successful translator. But from the perspective of hermeneutics and culture, the existence of Lin Shu's translation method is reasonable.《黑奴吁天录》was Lin Shu's representative translation, which can fully reflect Lin Shu's translation style. Far from Lin Shu's translation style was Huang Jizhong's Unc《汤姆大伯的小屋》，and I will elaborate on the translator Huang Jizhong below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. Huang Jizhong====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jizhong was born on September 28, 1923 in a literary family in Ji'an, Jiangxi. He lost his father in his early years, and he followed his grandfather studying in Shanghai since childhood. He is good at Chinese and English and loves literary translation. In addition to teaching related courses, he has devoted himself to the translation of famous books for many years. As early as 1956, Huang Jizhong accepted the invitation of Shanghai Literature and Art Publishing House to translate ''Uncle Tom's Cabin''. His original plan was to complete the translation work in two years, but due to external shocks, it could not be published as scheduled. Later, this novel was retranslated in 1982 and published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House. Once this edition of Uncle Tom's Cabin was published, it was warmly welcomed by readers. A major feature of Huang Jizhong's《汤姆大伯的小屋》 was its faithfulness to the original text, and another feature was the use of translation method of foreignization. The translation style of ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' in Huang Jizhong's version was very different from Lin Shu's version, which was of great research value. Therefore, I chose the translated versions of Huang Jizhong and Lin Shu for comparative research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. A Comparison of Two Chinese Versions from Gadamer's Hermeneutics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The professor of Poetics and Comparative Literature Gideon Toury once said that translation is inevitably involves at least two languages and two cultural traditions (Toury, 2001:56). Professor Chen Hongwei of China also said that translation involves not only language conversion, but also cultural translation（陈宏薇，2004：24）. Therefore, in the following chapter, the two translation works will be analyzed from a cultural and linguistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Comparative Analysis from a Linguistic Perspective====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translators use different languages because they are in different eras. Lin Shu used classical Chinese, while Huang Jizhong used vernacular Chinese. Then they must have many differences in translation. Next, under the guidance of hermeneutics, we will analyze the differences between the two translation works from a linguistic perspective in three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1. Contrastive Discourse Analysis=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the two translators come from different historical times, the translation methods adopted by the two translators are also different. In terms of translation methods, Lin Shu adopted intercompilation while Huang Jizhong adopted complete translation. Examples are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. “Here the door opened, and a small quadroon boy, between four and five years of age, entered the room. There was something in his appearance remarkably beautiful and engaging. His black hair, fine as floss silk, hung in glossy curls about his round, dimpled face, while a pair of large dark eyes, full of fire and softness, looked out from beneath the rich, long lashes, as he peered curiously into the apartment. A gay robe of scarlet and yellow plaid, carefully made and neatly fitted, set off to advantage the dark and rich style of his beauty; and a certain comic air of assurance, blended with bashfulness, showed that he had been not unused to being petted and noticed by his master.”(Stowe, 2011:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：语至此，门辟，陡入一稚子，约四五岁，貌绝慧黠，雏发未燥，笑处辄动微涡，两目精光耿然。见海留，意殊骇。海留见其服饰之善，心知此奴必为主人主妇所厚昵者。(林纾&amp;amp;魏易，1981：4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：正在这当儿，房门开了。一个四、五岁左右的第二代混血男孩走了进来。这孩子相貌长得分外清秀，特别逗人喜爱。圆圆的脸蛋上有一对酒窝，头上覆盖着一圈圈光滑、鬈曲、细如绢丝的黑头发；一双又大又黑、柔和而炯炯有光的眼睛，从两道浓浓的长睫毛下面好奇地向屋内张望着。他身穿一件黄格子花呢的罩衫；手工精制，剪裁合身，越发衬托出这孩子黝黑、浓郁的俊秀劲儿；那种悠然自得、滑稽有趣而又略带羞涩的神态，表明他惯常得到东家的青睐和宠爱。（黄继忠，1993:3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph comes from the first chapter of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'', where the original book vividly describes the cute image of the son of the slave Eliza who owned by Shelby. Comparing the two translations, Lin Shu's translation is in classical Chinese, and in his character description, Lin Shu used a compilation method，omitting many details. However, Huang Jizhong's translation is in vernacular form, and every detail of the original text has been translated in detail by Huang Jizhong. The original text of this paragraph consists of 122 words. Lin Shu's translation is only 62 words, while Huang Jizhong's translation is as many as 183 words. Before the New Culture Movement in the late Qing Dynasty, vernacular Chinese were not welcomed by literati and intellectuals, let alone let them write or translate in vernacular Chinese. The specific society in which Lin Shu lived formed his inherent horizon, which also determined his choice to translate in classical Chinese. In the era of Huang Jizhong, vernacular Chinese have been popular throughout the country, and have become popular in all classes. Therefore, Huang Jizhong must also translate in vernacular texts.&lt;br /&gt;
According to hermeneutics, translating a work is a process in which the translator brings his own specific horizon into the historical horizon of the text. It is not a process of letting the interpreter abandon his own horizon, nor is it a horizon replacement. In this example, two translators both are in their own specific field of horizon and try to merge with the field of horizon of the original author, resulting in different translated texts. Gadamer's view of the fusion of the two horizons, to a certain extent, shows the essence of translation, especially literary translation. (谢天振，2000：204) &amp;quot;Fusion of Horizons &amp;quot; overcomes the time gap and historical gap between the text and the interpreter, and the infinite process of understanding and discovery of text meaning is also achieved through &amp;quot; Fusion of Horizons &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2. Contrastive Study of Lexicon=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation is an aesthetic re-creation process that is completed through interpretation, that is, the process of including the translator's acceptance and release of information. Lin Shu was proficient in Chinese, and he regarded translation as a creative process. Therefore, in the process of releasing the information, he incorporated his own opinions and adopted the translation strategies of amplification and revision. However, Huang Jizhong's horizon is different from Lin Shu's, so his method of receiving and releasing information was also different. For examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. “I’m sorry to say that I am,” said Mr. Shelby. “I’ve agreed to sell Tom” (Stowe, 2011:44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：解而培忸怩久之，曰：“吾已署券卖汤姆矣！” (林纾&amp;amp;魏易，1981：14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：“很抱歉，”谢尔贝先生答道，“我已经答应把汤姆卖给他了。” （黄继忠，1993:30）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example is from Chapter 5 of the original text. In this case, Lin Shu added the word &amp;quot;忸怩久之&amp;quot;, showing Shelby's entangled heart and the fear of her wife's blame. Looking back at the original text, there is no word in the original text that can express the meaning of &amp;quot;忸怩&amp;quot;. However, Huang Jizhong was faithful to the original text here, and didn’t add or subtract words from the original text. In Gadamer's hermeneutic theory, there is the concept of &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot;. Pre-understanding refers to the fact that people are influenced by the specific historical environment, historical conditions, historical status, etc. they are in when they understand texts or recognize things. People always carry certain subjective consciousness elements such as emotion, knowledge, and will when they observe and recognize external things. The word &amp;quot;忸怩&amp;quot; added by Lin Shu here embodies the concept of &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot;，and shows that Lin Shu brought his emotions into his translation work.It's“Rather, we stand always within tradition, and this is no objectifying process, ie we do not conceive of what tradition says as something other, something alien. It is always part of us, a model or exemplar, a recognition of ourselves which our later historical judgment would hardly see as a kind of knowledge, but as the simplest preservation of tradition.” (Gadamer H, 1999:250) Gadamer believes that every interpretation is based on a pre-existing basis. In order to understand something, we must first have it. We cannot understand something that is not part of our overall world. Our understanding of things is based on our own existing knowledge system. That is, we rely on our existing knowledge and experience to understand and explain phenomena and things. Therefore, translators must have their own &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot; in the process of understanding and translating the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. But real gentlemen, such as I hopes you’ll be, never let fall no words that isn’t respectful to their parents. (Stowe, 2011:132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译:盖极望吾小主为一代伟人,万勿肆口出言,以逢二亲之怒。(林纾&amp;amp;魏易，1981：45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译:我希望你将来做个正人君子,而一个正人君子是决不会说一句不尊敬父母的话的。（黄继忠，1993:94）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Uncle Tom said goodbye to his little master George, he expressed his expectations for the little master ---- be a real gentleman. Lin Shu translated this as &amp;quot;一代伟人&amp;quot;, thereby expressing his strong desire to change the status quo. Huang Jizhong translated it as &amp;quot;正人君子&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;正人君子&amp;quot; used to refer to people with good conduct. It was the ultimate goal of ancient China and had a profound influence in Chinese history. Lin Yupeng, a translator born after the two translators, translated this as &amp;quot;真正的绅士&amp;quot;. It can be seen from this that translators in different eras are very different in the translation of the same word due to the influence of the era at that time. In addition, there are some examples in the text, such as &amp;quot;married&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;my wife&amp;quot; were translated by two translators as &amp;quot;出阁&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;结婚&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;吾妻&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;内人&amp;quot; respectively. These are the two concepts of hermeneutics---&amp;quot;effective history&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot;. The so-called effect history means that history produces effects by restricting our historical understanding. Here, the translation of the same text by the two translators is consistent with their own social and historical environment. The social environment and social development of the era in which the two translators lived both affected and restricted the two translators' understanding of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
During the translation process, the translator will let his pre-understanding and experience come into play, thus forming different understanding and expression of the same text. Because of this, there will be different versions of the same literary work in the same era, and different versions of the same literary work will appear in different times. Therefore, the co-existence of the two versions of Uncle Tom's cabin in completely different styles is reasonable from the point of view of Gadamer's hermeneutics. Similarly, the retranslation of other literary texts and the existence of multiple versions of translation works are also reasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3. Contrastive Study of Syntax=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.“But why, of all others, choose these?” said Mrs. Shelby. “Why sell them, of all on the place, if you must sell at all.” (Stowe, 2011:44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：爱密柳曰：“君既欲卖，胡不再谋，而必卖此二人？尔知汤姆为极忠挚义之人,小海雷又意里赛独子，尔何忍心鬻此二人？纵为势所迫，亦何必属之此伧？” (林纾&amp;amp;魏易，1981：14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：“可是为什么偏偏要挑这两个呢？”谢尔贝太太问道：“即使非买不可，在园上这么些黑人，为什么一定要卖他们呢？” （黄继忠，1993:30）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Lin Shu added “尔知汤姆为极忠挚义之人，小海雷又意里赛独子，尔何忍心鬻此二人？纵为势所迫，亦何必属之此伧？” to express the anger of Shelby's wife and her extreme disapproval of Shelby's behavior. On the whole, Lin Shu adopted the strategy of free translation here, while Huang Jizhong's translation was quite consistent with the original text, using the strategy of literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Gadamer's hermeneutics, as special readers, translators selectively accept textual information due to historical factors of their own understanding ，and incorporate their own aesthetic concepts into their translation works. Therefore, their translation methods will also be different. The interpretation of artistic works is closely related to the translator's understanding and expression of the source text in the translation process. “Translation is a dynamic process from understanding to expression, and the master of this process is the translator.” ( 柳晓辉, 2010: 125 )Translators cross the barriers of different languages and cultures and build a bridge between the source language and the target text. However, as Gadamer emphasizes, the text is open to all ages and enters into the field of meaning of the understander, so the translator's interpretation will inevitably conflict with the objective existence. To this end, translators must play an active and subjective role and adopt different strategies for selection and adaptation. Here, Lin Shu integrated his own aesthetic concepts into his translation work and exerted his own subjectivity, thus forming a different translation version from Huang Jizhong. This also further reveals that the interpretation of text in the translation process from the perspective of hermeneutics can reveal the process and mechanism of translator's understanding of text in translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. …and the arrangements of the house, and the general air of the housekeeping, indicated easy, and even opulent circumstances. (Stowe, 2011: 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林纾：其一人文秀，家亦少康，名解而培。(林纾&amp;amp;魏易，1981：3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄继忠：跟他一起谈话的那位谢尔贝先生倒是个绅士模样的人；屋子里的陈设和气派都说明此人家道小康，甚至可以说得上颇为富裕。（黄继忠，1993:1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example comes from the first chapter of the novel. At the beginning of the article, the author introduces the characters of the novel. Comparing the translations of the two translators, we can see that Lin Shu's translation should be more concise and refined. The original author's description of the environment has been deleted in Lin Shu's translation. It may be that the translator believed that this was not important for the development of the novel. This long sentence of the original text was simplified by Lin Shu to four words &amp;quot;家亦少康&amp;quot;, while the translation version of Huang Jizhong almost matched the original content. In the translation of this sentence, the translation methods adopted by the two translators are also completely different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of translation, people often liken translators to shackled dancers. This metaphor vividly describes that while the translator is restricted by the original author and the original text during the translation process, he must use his subjective initiative to reshape the work. Traditional translation theory values the author and the original text, treats the original as authority, and treats &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; as the highest standard of translation. Hermeneutics redefines the &amp;quot;prejudice&amp;quot; caused by the historicity of understanding, and provides an effective basis for the translator's subjectivity and the rationality of creative treason in the field of translation studies. In the above two examples, the two translators, while being influenced by the historical society in which they are located, also gave full play to their subjectivity, especially Lin Shu. This also tells us that the translator's subjectivity plays an important role in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Comparative Analysis from A Cultural Perspective====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British anthropologist Taylor believes that culture is &amp;quot;a complex whole including knowledge, beliefs, arts, morals, laws, customs, and other abilities and habits learned by people as members of society&amp;quot;.(Hebding&amp;amp;Glick,1992：37) Language is the carrier of culture. A text is generated from a specific cultural context, and it must also include the characteristics of the culture. When translators translate one text into another language，the translator must bring the characteristics of his own culture when reading and interpreting the source text because the translator's language and culture are different from the original author's culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1. Analysis from A Religious Perspective=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major feature of Uncle Tom’s Cabin is that it contains a lot of religious elements. In translating this religious content, the two translators took radically different approaches. That is, Lin Shu's selective translation of religious content, most of which is carried over or not translated directly. However, Huang Jizhong conveyed the Western religious intentions to his readers at that time. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “…, but I didn’t think any Christian legislature would pass it！” (Stowe, 2011: 95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林纾：吾思文明之国，法当不如此。 (林纾&amp;amp;魏易，1981：34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄继忠：但是我相信任何一个基督教国家的立法机关都不会通过这种法令的。（黄继忠，1993:72）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; is an exact word for Christ. In the translations of the two translators, Lin Shu chose to omit it, while Huang Jizhong chose the method of literal translation. This was not only related to the era in which the two lived, but the play of the two translators ’subjectivity also played a great role. In the era which Lin Shu was, although Christianity had begun to spread on the land of China, the public acceptance rate was still low. Therefore, Lin Shu omitted the relevant words or used some words with Chinese culture to replace them. By the time Huang Jizhong was in, people's acceptance of these words had greatly increased. Therefore, it is appropriate to choose the method of literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This difference stems from the historical environment and historical status of the two translators being different from the object of understanding, which is the historicity of understanding. Translators and readers will always incorporate what belongs to their time in the process of understanding the original text, and that is what we called historicity. The purpose of translation is not limited to conveying the original intention of the original author, which reasonably explains the &amp;quot;misreading&amp;quot; phenomenon in translation. Lin Shu's downplay of religious content in the original work is an interesting phenomenon of &amp;quot;misreading&amp;quot;. This &amp;quot;misreading&amp;quot; also gives us a good explanation of why the same religious content can be understood and interpreted in two different ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.There were others，which made incessant mention of “Jordan’s bank”,and “Canaan’s field”,  and the “New Jerusalem”. (Stowe, 2011: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, there are many religious words, such as &amp;quot;Jordan ’s bank&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Canaan ’s field&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;New Jerusalem&amp;quot;. Lin Shu chose to omit them, while Huang Jizhong chose to translate them literally, translating them into “约旦河岸”、“迦南战场”and“新耶路撒冷”. These words are all from Bible and contain a wealth of referential meanings. The development of Christianity in China in the two eras was different, which was the key reason for the difference in translation between the two translators. Lin Shu's translation version is related to his era, and is closely connected with his own translation purpose. The different translation versions of the two translators are in line with their own horizons and knowledge structure, and they can also meet the readers' expectations. The different treatment methods for the religious content appearing in the original text fully reflect the translator's subjectivity and creativity. Both translators have contributed wonderful translation versions to readers of different eras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a perspective fusion perspective, Gadamer believes that &amp;quot;the horizon is the area of view, and this area encompasses everything that can be seen from a certain standpoint.&amp;quot; Understanding is to place yourself in the traditional process, to make the past and the present continually merge. The so-called translation is that in a cross-cultural historical context, a historic translator blends his horizon with the horizon of the original text to form a new horizon, and the process of re-fixing the new horizon to form a new text with language symbols infiltrating the target language culture. (朱健平，2006:69-74)The main body of understanding (translator or reader) and the author of the original text have their own unique horizons. When the original works cross different nationalities, languages, and eras, and enter a completely strange social and cultural context, translators can only play creatively to make his own views closing to the horizon and historical environment of the original author. However, no matter how hard the translator tries to enter the thoughts and feelings of the original author or imagine himself as the original author, he cannot completely get rid of the original vision, nor can he really enter the author's vision. Therefore, the translator has to form a new horizon between the horizon of the strange original author and the horizon of his own. Creative treason is a necessity in understanding. The generation of meaning requires creative thinking and moderate treason under normative constraints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2. Analysis from Cultural Image=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer pointed out in Truth and Method that understanding is not a process of reproduction, but a process of creation. It can also be said that as long as people are thinking, different understandings will arise. For some cultural images in the original work, the translations of the two translators are also different. For example：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. As a fire in her bones, the thought of the pursuer urged her on.（Stowe, 2011:73）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：而意里赛此时，心绪兔起鹘。（林纾&amp;amp;魏易，1981：25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：一想起后面的追兵，她就五内如焚。急着想向前逃命。（黄继忠，1993：49）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &amp;quot;fire&amp;quot; was used to describe Eliza's internal fear and anxiety while she was trying to save her son when the disaster came. Here, Lin Shu replaced “fire” with two animals, rabbit and falcon. In traditional Chinese culture, rabbits are docile and fragile, just like Eliza; and falcons are agile and fierce birds, just like black slave traders. Huang Jizhong translated “fire” into “五内如焚”, which vividly reproduced Eliza's anxious heart at the time. Lin Shu used domestication here, while Huang Jizhong used alienation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, the horizon of the two translators and the original author merged in different forms, thus forming two different translation versions. While the translator strives to get closer to the original author's horizon, the two translators also strive to integrate with the horizon of the readers of their time, so they adopted a more acceptable expression for the target reader of the time. The language used in China in Lin Shu ’s time was classical Chinese, and the expression was more obscure, so Lin Shu replaced “fire” with two animals to reflect the characters in the text. In the era of Huang Jizhong, literature has further developed, and the official language used in China has also become vernacular, so he used the four-word &amp;quot;五内如焚&amp;quot; to translate. The reason why two different translation methods can be accepted by the target readers of the era is that the translator tried hard to integrate with the reader's horizon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of hermeneutics, the text is only a semi-finished product, which is in the process of understanding. The meaning of the text and the translator's understanding are in a constantly changing process, and they are constantly evolving. Understanding is not a one-time act, but an endless process of integration between the &amp;quot;Horizon&amp;quot; of original text and the translator’s &amp;quot;Horizon&amp;quot;. Each understanding is a process of generating textual meaning. The possibilities of textual meaning are endless, and textual meaning is a source of endless meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. The married couple were enjoying their honeymoon.（Stowe, 2011:215）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：彼夫妇在蜜月期内，……（蜜月者，西人娶妇时，即挟其妇游历，经月而归）。(林纾&amp;amp;魏易，1981:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：正值新婚夫妇在……欢度蜜月，……（黄继忠，1993：143）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A text is generated from a specific cultural context, and it must also include the characteristics of the culture（李磊，2008）.In the above example, Lin Shu used the method of literal translation and annotation when translating the word &amp;quot;honeymoon&amp;quot;, so that the readers at the time could understand it. At that time, there was little cultural exchange between China and the West, so if Lin Shu used the literal translation method, it may cause readers to be unable to understand the word. Here Lin Shu adopted the method of annotation to translate the word, which is also a reflection of his efforts to integrate with the reader's horizon. Huang Jizhong directly adopted the literal translation method to convey the original imagery. Both the original text and the translated text exist in their respective historical conditions and horizons. Even if the translator tries his best to enter the world of the meaning of the original text and try to understand the intention of the original author, it will inevitably impose her own ideas and purposes. Coupled with the different historical environments of the two translators, the translation strategies used by them are certainly different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of hermeneutics, literary translation is actually a process of interaction between text and readers. Because readers of different times are constrained by their own experience, intelligence, and aesthetic tastes, they have different expectations and evaluations of the translated text. The Reception Aesthetic theory pays much attention to the reader and emphasis on the uncertainty of the text, which have brought about a diversity of values and an open way of thinking. (邹广胜，2001，（4）：2) . Understanding of the text is inseparable from the initiative of the reader. The translated text must also exist in the creativity and participation of readers. Readers of different ages have different understandings of the same cultural image. Therefore, in the process of translation, the translator should not only merge with the horizon of the original text, but also the horizon of the readers that the translation work is aimed at. Only in this way, the works translated by the translator can be understood by the readers of the time, and can be admired by the readers. The majority of our translators can draw enlightenment: when translating, while observing the principles of &amp;quot;faithfulness, elegance, and elegance&amp;quot;, we must also take into account the reader's understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above, under the guidance of hermeneutics, we have conducted a comparative analysis of the two Chinese versions. Through the above analysis, the three major concepts contained in hermeneutics—historicity of understanding, fusion of horizons, and effective history have brought us some inspirations: 1.The existence of multiple translations is reasonable.  Translation is a special interpretative act, which is based on the translator's own understanding, so it will inevitably carry the personal trace of the translator. Based on their different experiences and views, translators make different interpretations of the same text in the process of translating, resulting in different translation works. 2. Creative treason is inevitable. A correct understanding of &amp;quot;creative treason&amp;quot; will help translators to bravely accept the challenges and find the correct solutions when facing translation difficulties caused by cultural differences between China and the West. 3. The changes of translation works can reflect social change. On the whole, hermeneutics can effectively explain some translation phenomena and provide a new perspective for translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer, Hans-Georg. Truth and Method[M]. Beijing: Peking University Press, 1999:250.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hebding, Daniel E. &amp;amp; Glick, Leonard. Introduction to Sociology: A Text with Reading[M]. New York: McGraw-Hill, Inc., 1992:37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stowe, Harriet Beecher. Uncle Tom’s Cabin[M]. Jilin: Jilin Publishing Group Co., Ltd, 2011:2、3、44、46、73、95、132、215.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toury, Gideon. Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈宏薇.新编汉英翻译教程[Z].上海:上海外语教育出版社, 2004:24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洪汉鼎.诠释学：真理与方法[M].北京：商务印书馆, 2010:459.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄继忠.汤姆大伯的小屋[M].上海:上海译文出版社, 1993:1、3、30、49、72、94、143.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李磊.从伽达默尔哲学阐释学看Uncle Tom’s Cabin 的两个中译本[D].上海外国语大学硕士学位论文, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林纾,魏易.黑奴吁天录[M].北京:商务印书馆, 1981:3、4、14、25、34、45、75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
柳晓辉.译者主体性的语言哲学反思[J].外语学刊,  2010，（1）：122-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谢天振.翻译的理论建构与文化透视[M].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000:204.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
邹广胜.读者的主体性与文本的主体性[J].外国文学研究, 2001,（4）：1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱健平.翻译即解释:对翻译的重新界定----哲学诠释学的翻译观[J].解放军外国语学院报, 2006,（2）：69-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郑立平,易新奇.翻译过程中文本理解的解释学阐释[J].外语学刊, 2015,（04）:101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
章启群.意义的本体论----哲学阐释学[M].上海:上海译文出版社, 2002:77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparisons of Translation in China and Western Countries from Different Historical Perspectivesr	彭丹	Peng Dan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Subtitle Translation of Why Women Kill from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	唐铭	Tang Ming==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Breakthrough and Innovation of Dong Qiusi’s Translation Thoughts	娄灿灿	Lou Cancan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Criticism'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Criticism-based on back-translationTranslation	丁代凤	Ding Daifeng==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Analysis of Liang Shiqiu's domestication and Foreignization  translation strategies on the Shakespeare's plays.	苏琳	Su Lin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization	徐佳	Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between literal translation and free translation	刘艺	Liu Yi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Cultural Differences'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of English and Chinese Idioms from the Perspective of Cultural Differences	李凌月	Li Lingyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies  马娟 Ma Juan==&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: English interpretation as a cross-cultural social activity refers to the cultural differences between English and Chinese. Because of cultural differences in these asapects such as historical background , customs, religion and the way of thinking, English interpretation is necessary to take all of these influences into consideration and the interpreter must have a penetrating mind of the cultural differences.When the interpreter does English interpretation, he must know the coping strategies to grapple with these problems caused by cultural differnences so as to transmit the proper,correct and decent information to the target audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: Cultural differences; English interpratation; Coping strategies;--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:15, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Polysystem Theory and Cultural Turn	吴琪	Wu Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The influence of cultural differences on translation methods	姚佳	Yao Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The long-term transmission of culture must depend on language. Language has always been an important basis for cultural inheritance. And it is also one of the tools used by different cultures in communication. The exchanges between different countries and regions have deepened in recent years. The demand for translation activities has been increasing, and the requirement for translation quality has also been gradually improved. Translation is a cultural communication activity between different countries. It is not only the conversion of two sets of language symbols. In a sense, translation has gone beyond language and become the cultural transmission between countries. There are some differences between Chinese and Western social values and ways of thinking. So it is easy to make mistakes in English translation if many words are simply understood from the expression. In addition, different nationalities are often influenced by their own cultures in the process of historical development, which will also lead to mistakes in Chinese and English translation. In the face of cultural differences, we should choose appropriate translation methods to achieve the purpose of communication. In recent years, the focus of translators has gradually shifted from language level to cultural level. They began to study translation methods from a cultural perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Main Aspects of Cultural Differences in Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming a relatively unfamiliar expression into a relatively familiar one. Wang Zuoliang, a famous translator and linguist, once said that translators are dealing with individual words, but they are facing with two large cultures.(42) Therefore, translation should include not only language but also culture. The development of each country's language has gone through a long process of cultural accumulation and it is influenced by its own history, culture, ethics and many other aspects. The differences between English and Chinese are mainly reflected in the following aspects: historical background, way of thinking, and social customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Historical Background&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Thinking Mode &lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 The Social Customs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Influences of cultural differences on translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Lexical gap &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Semantic conflict&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Use specific translation methods from the perspective of cultural differences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The skills to choose the proper translation methods from the perspective of cultural differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Focus on the work itself&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Focus on the reader &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 Focus on the dynamic equivalence of translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Work Cited===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and Foreignization in Cross—Culture Translation	李海泉	Li Haiquan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characteristics of Cultural Differences in Interpreting and Corresponding	吴琼	Wu Qiong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of Cultural Elements in Tourism Promotional Materials Under Skopos Theory      杨子泠  Yang Ziling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: As China has become an increasingly large inbound tourism country, efforts are put in the promotion of supporting facilities, among which promotion service, especially Tourism Promotional Materials (TMP), is the main way to introduce to not only Chinese tourists themselves but also the great number of foreign travelers, China’s scenic spots, natural resources and culture, and thereby arouse their interest in the landscapes and ancient cultural relics. Therefore, the translation of TMP is of vital importance in the publicity. Based on Skopostheory, this paper first introduces TPMs, then compares cultural differences in TPM translation. Finally it concludes some strategies and techniques used in TPM translation under the framework of Skopostheory. The author deems it that TPM translation should stand on the side of foreigners, meanwhile revealing the main idea of Chinese original sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: TPM translation   cultural differences   Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：中国已经成为了一个旅游大国，政府开始大力完善旅游配套设施，其中旅游宣传服务，特别是旅游宣传资料是向中外游客介绍中国旅游景点，自然资源以及文化的最主要方式，从而激起他们对自然风光和古文物的兴趣。因此，旅游宣传资料对宣传工作十分重要。文章从目的论的角度出发，首先介绍了旅游宣传资料，然后对比了宣传资料中中西方的文化差异。最后基于目的论，文章总结出几种实际可行的翻译策略和技巧。作者认为旅游宣传资料的翻译应该站在外国游客的立场来传达中文素材的主要信息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：旅游宣传资料翻译   文化差异    目的论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I. Introduction	&lt;br /&gt;
China is a large tourism country with rapid development of tourism industry. Tourism has become increasingly more an entertainment enriching people’s spiritual life. Serving as promotional materials and advertisements, Tourism Promotional Material(hereafter referred to as TPM) plays increasingly important role in introducing China’s specialty to the world. With the development, more and more TPMs have been translated into English in recent years. Indeed, some good translation materials leave a strong impression on travelers to China, especially those from English speaking countries. It is truly a better way to attract more visitors across the world, to introduce famous scenic spots, tourist attractions and food specialties and to promote the development of international tourism and cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
TPM, to a certain degree, is a trademark and an external promotion work of tourism destinations, revealing the first image of the tourist attractions, landscapes and the surrounding environments. A good translation is of great significance in the first impression it leaves on potential visitors.&lt;br /&gt;
Since TPM has a strong effect on the image of tourist attractions in domestic tourism industry, the study of it is of great importance. Mr. Liu Fagong (2012:70) once said, “some translation errors seem to be very slight, but it can reflect the international communicative competence of a certain area or a certain enterprise”. Inappropriate translation will not only lead to cultural misunderstanding, but also result in barriers in the development of international tourism as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the possible strategies to improve the quality of TMP by comparing Chinese and western cultural differences. To guide the practice of Chinese TPM translation, various theories have been adopted and used, among which Skopostheory is going to be testified. The merits of it and the awareness of cultural differences are to be revealed. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it first introduces the definition and features of TPM. Then it reveals the difficulties in the translation of TPM caused by cultural differences. After that, the framework of Skopostheory is introduced and the methods and strategies of cultural translation in TPM is discussed under the framework of Skopostheory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II. Literature Review	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III. Difficulties in The Translation of TPM Caused by Cultural Differences&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Tourism Text Sources Translation Under Skopos Rules	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V. The Translation of Cultural Elements in TPM Under Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
VI. Conclusion	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the study and analysis of three kinds of beauty and transformation in the mid autumn festival prelude to water melody under the guidance of functional equivalence	林敏	Lin Min==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Research on C-E Translation of Corporate Publicity Texts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence	彭锐宏	Peng Ruihong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘 要：随着全球经济一体化进程的不断发展，越来越多的中国企业开始走向全球市场，企业外宣文本的英译文本成为了国内企业与国外客户联系的桥梁。查阅我国企业外宣文本的英译本，其中不乏大量优秀译作；但同时,也有不少企业外宣英译文本的质量有待提高。在翻译企业外宣文本实践中，奈达的功能对等理论能够很好地指导企业外宣资料的翻译。因此本文将中外外宣文本进行对比，并对中外企业外宣文本的英译做深入的分析探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：功能对等理论；企业外宣文本；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: With the further deepening of global  economic integration, more and more Chinese enterprises are going to the global market and the English translation of enterprise publicity text becomes the bridge between domestic enterprises and foreign customers. The English translation of the publicity texts of Chinese enterprises includes a large number of excellent translations; But at the same time, there are many enterprises publicity English translation with bad quality. In the practice of translation of publicity texts of enterprises, Nida’s functional equivalence theory can well guide the translation of publicity materials of enterprises. Therefore, this paper compares China’s corporate publicity texts with foreign corporate publicity texts and makes deep discussion and exploration in C-E translation of corporate publicity texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: corporate promotional materials; Functional equivalence; translation methods--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 03:12, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of Functional Equivalence in Translating the Prose——A Case Study on Cong Cong	汤伊然	Tang Yiran==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Functional Equivalence Theory and Functional Translation in Translation Studies	阳慧	Yang Hui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of Functional Equivalence in Translating Children's Literature---A Case Study on ''The Lion King''	刘智伟	Liu Zhiwei==&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：儿童期是人生发育最重要的阶段，而儿童文学对于儿童的教育影响处于前位且是第一性的。儿童文学特别要求通俗易懂，生动活泼，这也就要求儿童文学翻译作品应根据儿童心理发展特点、基于功能对等翻译理调整翻译策略。本文主要是通过儿童特点、儿童文学特点，同时结合《狮子王》翻译策略与方法，对翻译对等理论进行更加深刻的解析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Childhood is the most important stage of life development, and the influence of children's literature on children's education is in the first place. Children's literature is particularly required to be vivid and easy to understand, which requires that translation strategies should be adjusted according to the characteristics of children's psychological development and on the basis of functional equivalence translation theory. Based on the characteristics of children and children's literature, and combined with the translation strategies and methods of ''Lion King'', the thesis makes a more profound analysis of translation equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: Children's Psychological Characters, Children's Literature, Equivalence Theory --[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 01:59, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''History of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
==Quality evaluation of translation	谭鑫洁	Tan Xinjie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abstract: ==&lt;br /&gt;
This article mainly discusses the history of Chinese translation from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the founding of New China to the present, and then discusses the history of Western translation from the fourth century BCto the seventeenth century to the present, and then compares the similarities and differences of Chinese and Western translations from the time of development of Chinese and Western translations and their origins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complete transcript of the content of the original work ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Same style and manner of writing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalent effect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on the Translation History in Western Countries and China	王煜	Wang Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：翻译是一种跨文化交流活动，翻译活动加快了人类文明发展步伐，减少了人们之间的沟通障碍。随着时代的变迁，中国和西方国家逐渐形成了各自的翻译史，翻译史的研究是学科建设的一项基础工程。尽管中西方翻译史在某些方面有所差异，但却都有着各自的独特性，并对人类的翻译活动产生了巨大的影响与贡献。文章将以中国和西方国家为主要对象，从二者翻译史起始，包含阶段和各阶段代表人物，影响意义，差异性出发，对二者的翻译史进行简略的对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：翻译史；西方翻译史；中国翻译史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Translation is an intercultural communication activity, translation activities have accelerated the development of human civilization and reduced the communication barriers between people of different countries or nations. With time goes by, things are in a state of flux and both the western and eastern countries have gradually formed their own history of translation, the study of translation history is a basic project of discipline construction. Though there are many differences among the translation histories of western countries and China, the two kinds of translation histories are still shining their own bright unique lights and have an indelible influence and contribution to human translation activities. This paper intends to make a brief comparison of translation histories between western countries and China, which includes the origins, the stages, the representatives of the stages, the significance and influence as well as the differences of the two translation histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords：Translation history; Translation history of the West; Translation history of China &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction: No matter in China or in the west, translation plays an important role in knowledge-spreading. As an indispensable part of translatology, the study of translation history has made a great influence on translation activities, it has gradually become the focus of the literary and historical circles in recent years. Translation activities can be traced back to the origin of language, and the history of translation is almost as old as language itself, it is closely related to the changes in today's society. Since the 1980s, the translation studies in the mainland of China have made remarkable progress in the curriculum design of Chinese and western translation history and the compilation of related works. In the early 1980s and 1990s, there were many related works came out one after another including A brief history of Chinese Translation: the part before the May 4th Movement（《中国翻译简史-“五四”运动以前部分》） written by Zuyi Ma, A historical manuscript of Chinese translated literature （《中国翻译文学史稿》）edited by Yugang Chen, and also the A Short History of Translation in the West（《西方翻译简史》） the author of which is Zaixi Tan. Thus, it opens the gate for the compilation of Chinese and western translation history works.（谢天振，2009） The history of western translation can be divided into five stages while the Chinese study of translation has a glorious history of more than two thousand years and has experienced five climaxes. Through the comparative study of Chinese and western translation history, it will help us to have a deeper understanding of Chinese and western translation activities and thus to gather a general full view of it, which will be a positive and meaningful attempt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Translation History of Western Countries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The First Stage: Translation in the Ancient Times&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
The translation history of western countries first began in the the 3rd century B.C. &amp;quot;In a broad sense, the earliest translation in the west is the Old Testament translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, ancient Egypt, between the 3rd and 2nd centuries BC; Strictly speaking, the first western translation is the Greek Homer Epic Odyssey translated by Andronicus in Rome in the middle of the third century BC.”(谭载喜,2000) At the end of the 4th BC, during this time, the Greece began to decay and the Roman had became stronger and stronger with its military expansion. The expansion of the Roman Empire brought it into contact with the splendid Greek culture, therefore, the Romans not only conquered the Greek city, but also inherited and developed the brilliant achievements of ancient Greek culture, and then created a  splendid cultural of its own era after Greece. So soon began a large scale translation activities, the activity of translating and introducing Greek classical works probably began in this period.（刘军平,2009）Many famous translation theorists began to make their presences, namely Cicero, Quentin, Jerome and so on, also the famous Roman litterateurs like Andronicus, Naevius, Ennius, these great writers used Latin language to translate or adapt Homer’s epic or other Greece dramas. Started the translation tradition and promoted the birth and development of Roman literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Second Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (4th-6th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 The Third Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (11th-12th)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Fourth Stage: Translation in the Renaissance Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.5 The Fifth Stage: Translation after WWⅡ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Translation History of China--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 08:38, 30 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 08:43, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern Literature Translation	方洁玲	Fang Jieling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation manipulated by ideology	许静	Xu Jing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation   周书尧   Zhou Shuyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:'''There has a long history and culture Chinese and Western translation, and translation plays an indelible role in promoting cross-cultural communication and cultural communication. This article first discusses the history of translation in China from  four stages , then discusses the five stages of western translation history , and finally compares and analyzes the similarities and differences between Chinese and Western translation histories, and puts forward some of the author's own views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:'''The history of Chinese,The history of Western,the stages of  translation history,comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''中西方翻译历史文化源远流长，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上承担着不可磨灭的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，再从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''中国翻译史，西方翻译史，翻译高潮，对比&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅰ.Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the Chinese translation studies community has made remarkable progress in the establishment of Chinese and Western translation history courses and the compilation of related works.In the 1980s and early 1990s,A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China from Ma Zuyi and other books of Chen Yugang and Tan Zaixi were published one after another,which raised the curtain for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works by the domestic translation scholars.The four stages in the history of Chinese translation have promoted the development of Chinese history, culture and society to varying degrees.The same as our country, Western translation has an age-old history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.The five stages in the history of European translation have promoted the exchanges of literature, art, science and trade between countries, and to a certain extent promoted the development of Chinese translation.In fact, when we examine the development trajectory of Chinese and Western translation activities and the evolution of translation concepts together, we find that there are some similarities between Chinese translation and Western translation.Especially in the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts, the two have very similar evolution laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Literal and Free Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rethink Literal and Free Translation	彭永亮	Peng Yongliang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Examine the display of translators’ subjectivity in literary translation from the translation outlook of cognitive linguistics	宋建茹	Song Jianru==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization	韦洪朗	Wei Honglang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation	魏亚菲	Wei Yafei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between Literal Translation and Free Translation	张雪仪	Zhang Xueyi==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed problem in translation studies. To compare these two translation methods, the basic point is to understand the purpose of translation. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people who speak different languages can understand each other’s cultures. Due to the differences in social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, how to choose between the two translation strategies of literal translation and free translation requires translators to weigh the strengths and weaknesses of these two methods. This essay mainly compares literal translation and free translation between Chinese and Russian to help students and translators translate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, Literal translation,Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。想要将这两种翻译方法进行对比，最基本的一点就是要明白翻译的目的是什么。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，如何在直译和意译这两种翻译策略中做出选择，就需要译者衡量两种方法的利弊。本文主要对汉语和俄语间直译和意译进行比较，以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略，直译，意译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The former Soviet Union translation theorist Fedorov believed: “Translation is an activity that expresses what has been used in one language as a unified whole of content and form, and accurately and completely expressed in another language.” Translation theorist Barr Hudarov also wrote: &amp;quot;Translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content and meaning.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect. In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived, of which literal translation and free translation are the most commonly used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of the wisdom of the Russian nation and the immortal fossils in the Russian language, are one of the best materials for the Chinese to understand and learn Russian history, culture, and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, the Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have formed different cultural backgrounds. These distinctive backgrounds and characteristics have caused great difficulties for Chinese learning Russian to further understand Russia. This essay studies the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their respective advantages and disadvantages and their mutual relations, and strive to solve how to use the translation methods of literal and free translation to properly translate Russian idioms and proverbs, and how to reflect the cultural background and language characteristics of Russian idioms and proverbs in the translation .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Different views of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods and different countries, people's views on translation theory have changed a lot, but the debate about literal translation and free translation has always existed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the contradiction between literal translation and free translation may initially be due to the different understanding of these two translation methods. The translator Sun Guiding believes that: literal translation is stuck to the structure of the original text and does not consider whether the Chinese is fluent and natural; while free translation is to use the inherent Chinese idioms and the most natural words and sentences as much as possible to achieve the effect of conveying the meaning of the original text. Former President of Wuhan University, Du Zuozhou, believes that literal translation means translating word by word according to the original text; free translation means translating according to the meaning of the original text, and the translation is more suitable for the common grammar of the translated language. The educator Meng Xiancheng believes that literal translation is a translation technology with different degrees of correctness. Literal translation is a translation that is faithful and correct according to the original text; free translation is a translation that summarizes the original meaning. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;The so-called 'literal translation' refers to the literal translation based on the original text. Every word and sentence are translated word by word, and the order of the words and sentences is not changed. The so-called ‘paraphrasing’ is to express the meaning of the original text in Chinese, and it does not have to be completely based on the literal and order of the original text. &amp;quot; The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; put forward by the modern Chinese translator Yan Fu has long been the basic principle guiding translation practice. A large number of beginners who learn foreign languages regard &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; as translations that are completely faithful to the original text when translating. In fact, Yan Fu's translation requirements are a guiding principle for translation based on semantics. When translating, if the structure and expression of the original text cannot be directly adopted, the sentence structure and expression must be changed according to the characteristics of the target language. In addition, there are many differences between the original language and the target language in the word order, grammar, variants and rhetoric in the translation process. In many cases, there is no direct corresponding word. This requires the translator to consider the actual semantics, background and other factors. On the basis of the original meaning of the sentence, use an appropriate method to convey the content of the original work and reproduce the language style of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Soviet Union, under the influence of ideology, Western translation theories could not be widely disseminated, but within the Soviet Union, translation theories similar to Western translation theories have been formed and developed, and two main schools of translation theory have been further differentiated — Linguistic Translation School and Literary Translation School. To a certain extent, the dispute between these two schools also reflects the debate on literal translation and free translation among translators' groups. In terms of the principles or standards of translation, the linguistic translation school believes that an ideal translation should be an equivalent translation, first of all linguistic correspondence, that is, the translation should have the same meaning as the corresponding language or discourse unit of the original; the literary translation school believes that translation pursues artistic correspondence, and linguistic correspondence must be subordinate to artistic correspondence. Therefore, it proposes that the aesthetic standards of translation should reproduce the artistic reality reflected by the unity of the original content and form. The characteristic is to use images to translate images, that is, to create the same image in different languages. In 1953, Andrei Venediktovich Fedorov, the leader of the linguistic translation school, published his work &amp;quot;Summary of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, which was the first monograph of the Soviet Union to study translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. The author proposes that translation theory is a branch of linguistics. Since the translation of any genre work must rely on the comparison of two languages, translation problems can only be solved in the field of language. Fedorov’s view was refuted by the literary translation school represented by Ivan Alexandrovich Kashikin. The literary translation school believes that aesthetic issues are the core of literary translation theory, and translation should be regarded as a form of language art, that is, translation should be studied from the perspective of literature and art. In fact, the literary translation school emphasizes the translation of literary and artistic works, which belongs to the specific translation theory; while the research of the linguistic translation school focuses on the general translation theory, that is, the translation of all thematic works including literary works. The dispute between the two major translation theory schools of Russia and the Soviet Union provides another perspective for Chinese translators to explore the relationship between literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms of different nationalities are the most dynamic and expressive units at the lexical level in different languages, and they are also the units that can best reflect the characteristics of national culture in languages. The number of Russian idioms is extremely rich, it records and reflects all aspects of Russian national life. Due to the great differences in geographical locations and living customs between China and Russia, the national cultures reflected in Chinese and Russian must be quite different. One of the difficulties in idiom translation is its imagery. When translating idioms, both the meaning and the image must be considered. Although the Chinese and Russian cultures are very different, many of the commonalities of mankind, such as emotion and natural environment, have created conditions for mutual communication, mutual understanding and idiom translation between different languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Literal translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the literal translation method refers to a translation method that directly translates the original text without changing the language characteristics and style of the original text on the basis of fully respecting the meaning of the original text. Chinese translation of Russian idioms by literal translation method has the advantage of being able to intuitively and faithfully express the meaning of the idiom, maintaining the unique style and imagery of the original text: the disadvantage is that the translated idiom may not be understood by the Chinese because of China and Russia have different historical, cultural backgrounds, grammatical structures, and language world landscapes, which can easily form obstacles in the process of understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating Russian idioms by literal translation is further divided into two methods — literal translation into Chinese idioms and literal translation into non-idiom sentences or words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of Russian idioms into Chinese idioms is suitable for the translation of Russian and Chinese idioms that are completely equivalent in image, structure, and meaning. The advantage is that it is easy to understand, and the translation is simple and fast. E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)домашнего  (своего) вора не убережешься. 家贼难防&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)знать как свои пять пальцев (видно, как на ладони) 了如指掌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)подлить масла в огонь 火上浇油&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)как рыба в воде 如鱼得水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)как ножом по сердцу 心如刀割&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)как гром среди ясного неба 晴天霹雳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)на добро отвечают добром 善有善报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(8)копейка рубль бережет 财从细起&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(9)мечты сбываются 梦想成真&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(10)курица всегда следует за петухом 嫁鸡随鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(11)чего мало, того и дорого  (дорого то, что мало) 物以稀为贵(12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12)изгонять яд с помощью яда 以毒攻毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(13)сидеть как на иголках 如坐针毡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(14)действия громче слов 事实胜于雄辩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(15)зарыть талант в землю 埋没人才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(16)висеть на волоске 千钧一发&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(17)лить как из ведра 倾盆大雨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in the above examples are completely equivalent in image, structure or meaning in Russian and Chinese, so Chinese idioms can be used for literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, in the two languages, idioms with the same image, structure, and meaning are still in the minority, so it is more common to translate Russian idioms into non-Chinese idiom sentences or vocabulary. E.g:   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
настоять на своем 坚持自己&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
камень с души свалился 心里的一块石头落地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
связать свою судьбу 把自己的命运与……相连&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
быть на голову 高出一头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
вбивать в голову 往脑子里灌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
блеснуть метеором 像流星一样一闪而过&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с мизинец 小拇指这么大&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to find that the literal translation method can completely retain the original appearance of the idiom, show the common concept of human understanding of the world, and be beneficial to the cultural exchange between China and Russia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Free translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method commonly used in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms is free translation. Free translation is to readjust the structure of the original text on the basis of keeping the original meaning of the idiom unchanged, and then reconstruct the Russian idiom with the way of thinking and expression in Chinese. This is because the figurative images used in many Russian idioms are inconsistent with those used in Chinese. If the original image is used in translation, it will cause a barrier to understanding. The advantage of free translation of Russian idioms is that it eliminates obstacles to understanding, but the disadvantage is that it cannot completely retain the original style and cultural characteristics. E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)В Тулу со свим самоваром не ездят.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：去图拉不用带自己的茶炊。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：多此一举&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Честь лучше бесчестья.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：尊重比不尊重好。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：礼多人不怪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)словно горя с плеч&lt;br /&gt;
直译：把山从肩膀下卸下&lt;br /&gt;
意译：如释重负&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)выеденного яйца не стоит&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一个空蛋壳不值钱&lt;br /&gt;
意译：鸡毛蒜皮，一文不值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)чужими руками жар загребать&lt;br /&gt;
直译：用别人的手将红炭火拨成一堆&lt;br /&gt;
意译：坐享其成，不劳而获&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)ни рыба, ни мясо&lt;br /&gt;
直译：没有鱼也没有肉&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不三不四，不伦不类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)лучше синица в руках, чем журавль в небе&lt;br /&gt;
直译：天上的仙鹤不如手中的山雀&lt;br /&gt;
意译：远亲不如近邻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(8)На языке мед, а под лед&lt;br /&gt;
直译：嘴上甜得像蜂蜜，心里冷得像冰&lt;br /&gt;
意译：笑里藏刀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(9)И на солнце есть пятна&lt;br /&gt;
直译：太阳上也有黑点&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人无完人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(10)семь раз отмерь, один раз отрежь&lt;br /&gt;
直译：测量了七次后再剪裁&lt;br /&gt;
意译：三思而后行&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using free translation to translate Russian idioms requires the translator to accurately understand the meaning of the original text, because cultural differences make it impossible to literally translate. Only through the translator can an unobstructed bridge between Russian idioms and Chinese idioms be built.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are often multiple translations of the same Russian proverb in Russian-Chinese dictionaries. On the one hand, because the translator uses different translation methods; on the other hand, because Russian proverbs have very rich connotations, a translation cannot perfectly interpret the inner meaning of the proverb. According to the context and the connotation of the proverbs, the most commonly used methods of Chinese translation of Russian proverbs are literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Literal translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Russian and Chinese languages, some proverbs not only have the same meaning or implicit meaning, but also use the same or similar figurative images to express a certain kind of the same semantics, and they are completely consistent in content and form. In this case, the equivalent translation of synonymous Chinese proverbs can convey the information contained in the original image, which not only retains the rhetorical color of the original language, but also enables the reader to perfectly understand the original text. E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Куй железо, пока горячо. 趁热打铁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Беда не приходит одна. 祸不单行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Сытый голодного не разумеет. 饱汉不知饿汉饥。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Век живи, век учись. 活到老，学到老。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Выше встанешь, дальше увидишь. 站得高，看得远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать. 百闻不如一见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)Нет дыма без огня. 无火不生烟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(8)Шила в мешке не утаишь. 口袋藏不住锥子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(9)Береги платье снову, а честь смолоду. 衣服要从新的时候爱惜，荣誉要从年轻时珍惜。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(10)Выше лба уши не растут. 耳朵高不过额头。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(11)Для милого друга семь верст не околица. 为了好友，多绕七里也不嫌远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12)Как Новый год встретишь, так его и проведешь. 怎么迎新年，就怎么过一年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(13)Лучше умереть стоя, чем жить на коленях. 宁愿站着死，绝不站着生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(14)Не имей сто рублей, а имей сто друзей. 宁要一百个朋友，不要一百个卢布。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По одежке встречают, по уму провожают. 迎客时看衣，送客时看才智。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dialectical thinking in arguments between literal translation and free translation 	甘奉玉	Gan Fengyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
  As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and excessive free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also the profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:46, 10 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
literal translation, free translation, word-for-word translation, over free translation, unity of opposites&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
  作为翻译方法，直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)怎样使用的问题一直是一个争论中西方翻译界不休的焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在概念定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中。所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:50, 10 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
直译； 意译； 死译； 过度意译； 对立统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
  Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always been a heat discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue a dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some other people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates anther entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text demanding. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction view of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are right a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Dialectic thinking of the Unity of opposites===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Word-for-word translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Over free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Eclectic translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Contradiction and unity in the process===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Contradiction===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.1 Contradiction in definition===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.2 Contradiction in application filelds===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.1 Unity in translation goal===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.2 Unity in translation procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.3 Unity in translation standard===&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Document Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On translation of official documents of CangNan County	吴恺	Wu Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese Language and Literature, School of Foreign Languages, Hunan Normal University, Wu Kai--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the forefronts of Zhejiang’s opening-up cause, Cangnan County in Zhejiang Province has been enjoying a rapid development and an ever-growing degree of opening-up with lasting vitality as it’s supported by national policies and nourished by the dividends of economic globalization since China's reform and opening-up. As China has ushered in a period of major changes rarely seen in a century, Cangnan County is also facing new opportunities and challenges. Under the background of this era, Cangnan County is expected to make good use of its own advantages, especially the geographical ones—it is close to countries and regions including Japan, South Korea, and Taiwan—and should spare no efforts to achieve a higher level of opening-up, and, in turn, further promote its development. As an embodiment of the collective will of the people of Cangnan County, the official document is one of the best manifestations of its governance and stability control capabilities. For this reason, the research on how to translate official documents is of great significance for that it offers a great opportunity for Cangnan County to re-examine itself and to show the rest of the world its achievement in building a culture-enriched county.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
 official document translation, Cangnan County, opening-up, Japan, South Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
自中国改革开放以来，浙江省苍南县作为全浙江对外开放的前沿阵地之一，得到了国家政策支持和经济全球化红利的滋润，苍南县发展水平与对外开放程度日新月异，全县活力持久带劲。随着中国迎来“百年未有之大变局”，苍南县也面临着新的机遇和挑战，在此时代背景下，苍南县应该利用好自身优势，特别是临近日本、韩国、台湾等国家与地区的地理优势，努力开展更高层次、更高水平的对外开放事业，促进苍南更好的发展。为此，作为苍南县人民集体意志的体现，苍南县的公文就是对外展示其治理水平、稳控能力的最好的体现之一。而对于苍南县公文的如何翻译的研究，是促使苍南县重新审视自己、推进苍南人文县情传播海外的良机，意义重大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
公文翻译  苍南县  对外开放  日本  韩国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I. System and Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unique official document system adopted by Chinese government agencies is a special integration of the thousands-of-years excellent political traditions in China and the essence of the organizational structure of the socialist regime. As a county-level unit in China's local administrative structure, Cangnan County has an official document system that is consistent with the national ones in general while has its own features. Official documents of Cangnan County can be basically divided into the following types of writing: resolutions, decisions, orders, bulletins, announcements, notifications, opinions, notices, reports, requests for instructions, approvals, proposals, letters, and minutes. Above-mentioned categories are collectively known as official documents. Besides, there are also some types of practical writing, including summaries, plans, notes, memos, briefings, speeches, manuals and so on, that are often used in our day-to-day work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to those characteristics of the official documents that are commonly seen in China, official documents of Cangnan County also have its own features, which is mainly reflected in the aspect of proprietary terminology. Cangnan County, which used to be a part of Pingyang County in Zhejiang Province, was officially designated as a county in 1981 with the approval of the Central Government. It takes its name Cangnan, which means “on the south of the Yucang Mountain”, from its geographical location. As a relatively young county-level administrative unit in China’s administrative divisions, Cangnan County has a complex natural endowment and cultural environment, which is the reason why there are many special proprietary terms used in the official documents of Cangnan County, such as “Beautiful South Gate of Zhejiang Province”, “Southern Ouyue (an ancient kingdom in modern Wenzhou and Taizhou)” , “South Gate of Jiangsu-Zhejiang Region” and so on. Moreover, Cangnan is also the birthplace of the “Wenzhou Model”. Since the implementation of policy for the exchange of production materials and commercial grains in 1984, Cangnan has become an important base for the experiments and development of Wenzhou's private economy and market economy, and, thus, has made a significant contribution to the great cause of China's reform and opening-up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, the unity of the official document system viewed from the national scope of China and the uniqueness of the official document system viewed from the local scope of Cangnan area are both reflections of the integration of economic, political, and cultural elements. Therefore, when translating the terms and sentences in these official documents, obviously, it is almost impossible to follow general translation theories, such as Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” theory which applies to literature translation, and Christiane Nord’ Skopos theory which emphasizes schematic analysis. Due to the features of the official documents of Cangnan County, it is hard to imagine the consequence it will cause if those Cangnan and Chinese elements they contain are missed when translating them. Therefore, the starting point for the translation and research of Cangnan official documents should be analyzing the official document itself, but not choosing which translation theory to apply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method focusing on the official documents themselves is undoubtably the one that emphasizes the content while manages to achieve a similarity in form. Thus, the translation theory that meets the requirements of official document translation in Cangnan County shall be the functional equivalence theory of the American linguist Eugene A. Nida. Eugene A. Nida argued in his theory that translation is to use the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language to reproduce the informational function of the source language both semantically and stylistically. Nida’s definition of translation specified that translation is seeking equivalence not only in lexical meaning, but also in semantics, style and literary form. Translation should convey both the denotative and connotative meaning of a message. Regarding the equivalence of translation, he believed that the equivalence consists of four parts: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence, and stylistic equivalence. Among the four aspects, he emphasized that the meaning the core and most important part, followed by the form. The form of a text is likely to conceal the cultural connotation of the source language and may, therefore, hinder cultural exchanges. Based on the above, the reasons why the functional equivalence theory is applicable to official document translation in Cangnan County can be concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the functional equivalence theory advocates that the target text should be equivalent to the source text both semantically and culturally. Official documents of Cangnan County are carriers of profound political culture with Chinese characteristics and the cultural environment in Cangnan. When translating them, in addition to showing the political consciousness and judicial authority of Cangnan government agencies, the local culture of Cangnan must also be reflected in the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the functional equivalence theory suggests that if the lexical meanings and cultural elements cannot be taken into account at the same time, the translator then may give up the equivalence in form and try to reproduce the semantic and cultural meaning of the source text by changing the form of the sentence. There are many specialized terms with Chinese characteristics and Cangnan’s characteristics in official documents of Cangnan County. When translating them, once there is no corresponding expression in the target language, other forms of expression must be adopted to retain the meanings of those specialized terms as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the functional equivalence theory proposes that if the change in form is still not enough to express the semantic and cultural meaning of the expression in the source language, the translation technique of “heavy damage” can be adopted to resolve cultural differences , so that the source language and the target language can achieve equivalence in semantic meaning. “Heavy damage” refers to the transformation of the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is, expressing the cultural connotation of the source text with expressions of the target language. It cannot be ruled out that there are words and sentences in the official document of Cangnan County that cannot be translated, and when this happens, the translator can only rely on his translation techniques and understanding ability to process them creatively.&lt;br /&gt;
Above are simply macro analyses of the official document system in Cangnan County, and when it comes to specific analyses, challenges we face will only be severer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II. Stylistic Features and Translation of Official Documents in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the official documents of Cangnan County from the micro level, we can work on the study of its translation based on the following characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Details and Accurate'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an officially-written document geared for the needs of our people, wording of the official documents of Cangnan County has a very specific orientation. Almost all content words have very clear meanings and connotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “经研究，县政府决定召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会，现将有关事宜通知如下。(As discussed, the county government decided to convene a feedback meeting on city-to-county inspections of production safety and a meeting for education and warning on outstanding issues. The relevant matters are hereby notified as follows.)” in the document 《苍南县人民政府办公室关于召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会的通知》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Convening a Feedback Meeting on City-to-County Inspections of Production Safety and A Meeting For Education and Warning On Outstanding Issues”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on June 8th, 2020) conveys several points very accurately and clearly, including the decision maker, the type, content and theme of the meeting. Therefore, special attention must be paid to the integrity of the information delivered when translating this sentence. For example, it is translated into Japanese as “討議を通じて、県政府は県の安全生産状況に対する市政府の巡査結果反映会及び顕著問題教育警告会を開催することが決定した。関連事項を以下のようにお知らせする。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Precise and Compact'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of official documents is to exchange formal information between the upper and the lower, the people and the officials, and the relevant departments. Therefore, the wording of the official documents must be rigorous. No slang and loose sentences should be used, and excessive use of parentheses and descriptive modifiers should be avoided. Official documents of Cangnan County follow this rule as well, in which there will never be informal expressions like daily spoken words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “三、决策目录施行动态管理，因工作需要增减或变更重大行政决策事项的，承办单位应按照相关规定程序提请调整。(Third, the decision catalogue shall be managed in a dynamic way, the undertaker shall submit application for adjustments in accordance with the relevant regulations if any increase/decrease or change shall be made to the major administrative decision-making matters because of the need of actual work.)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) When translating this sentence into Japanese, the translator shall fully considers the preciseness of the original expression, and translate it as “三つ目、戦略目録動的管理施行、仕事需要によっての増減または変更が必要な場合、請負機構は関連規定の手順に従って調整を提出しなければならない。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Programmed and Standardized'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of official documents requires a stable and routine writing program so that the official business can be conducted in an orderly manner. It is essential that the document writing is reasonably programmed. It allows the officer to know what it is and what to do at a glance if a standardized official document program is followed. The standardization of the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as a tricky feature in their translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “各乡镇人民政府，县政府直属各单位 (the people's government of all townships and towns and all directly affiliated institutions of the people’s government of Cangnan County)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) is obviously a standardized addressing of the receiving units of an official document, and it should be translated into Japanese as “各郷鎮人民政府、県政府直属の各部門”.&lt;br /&gt;
Viewing from a micro perspective, we may find that special attention should be paid to many precise details when translating those official documents. It is of great significance that, during the cause of reform and opening-up, we strike a balance between the macro level and the micro level in official document translation, which will serve as a stage for Cangnan County to show itself to Japan, South Korea and other East Asian countries and regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''III. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Japanese Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cangnan County is one of the nearest administrative units to Japan in China, and Okinawa Prefecture in Japan and Cangnan County are neighbors facing each other across the sea. Furthermore, Cangnan County itself has ports in Xiaguan, Pacao, Yanting, Dayu and other places, and has the basic conditions for conducting small transactions of freights with Okinawa. However, due to the inadequacy policies, laws and regulations, a large portion of Japan’s trade with China, especially with Zhejiang Province, is still conducted in the three port cities, namely Ningbo, Zhoushan, and Hangzhou. Cangnan’s geographical advantages have never been given to full play. To Japan, Cangnan is not a total stranger. Wenzhou City has a great influence upon Japanese culture and history. Special local products such as Wenzhou green tea and Wenzhou satsuma orange are very attractive to Japanese people. Many of the business exchanges during the Kamakura Bakufu in Japan were happened between Hakata merchants and Wenzhou people. As an important subordinate region of Wenzhou City, Cangnan County naturally has left an impression on Japanese people when it comes to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Cangnan hopes to lay a foundation for the future cooperation with Japan through its cause of opening up to the outside world, it is of great importance that we study the methods and techniques to make the translation of Cangnan’s official documents to meet the specific context of the Japanese language, which is also a part of the cultural exchanges that will facilitate economic and trade cooperation between Japan and China. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of regular cities and special wards in Japan, but this does not mean that the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as equivalents to the official documents released by the governments of the regular cities and special wards in Japan, and there are huge differences between their respective official documents in form, wording, Cultural connotation and etc. To better translate Cangnan official documents under the context of Japanese language, the following aspects must be paid attention to:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Detailed Comparison of Types&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Japanese official document system, the word “公文” is different in meaning from the word “公文” in Chinese official document system. In Chinese “公文” means government official documents, while in Japanese “公文” generally refer to legal documents that have the force of law and the term “公文書” is the one that refers to government official documents, which roughly includes “外交文書” and “起案文”, “通達” , “命令”, “許可”, “通知書” and so on . When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, attention should be paid to the transformation of the types of the official documents. The classifications of official documents in China and Japan are different from each other.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating documents such as “proposal letter”, “report” and the like into Japanese, the title should be translated as “建言書” and “報告書”, while “命令(order)”, “通知(notice)”, “提案(Proposal)” and etc. need no translation and can be titled with the original characters directly as “命令”, “通知”, “提案”, and can also be further translated into “命令状”, “通知書”, “提案書”. Those reflect the characteristics of the division of the types of the official document system in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Careful Consideration of the Translation of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of Chinese characters in Japanese. This will for sure be an advantage when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, however, at the same time, this is also a huge disadvantage. After all, those Chinese characters are Japanized Chinese characters, and their meanings and usages are more or less different from the original ones in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “设定全县森林防火期(setting the season of forest fire prevention)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”) in could be translated character by character into Japanese as “全県域森林防火期間設定”. However, expressions such as “野外火源如何管理” cannot be translated in the same way, and must be processed accordingly and translated into Japanese as “野外の火の元が如何に処理すること”. When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, the translators must reject the preconceived thinking and native Chinese thinking, or it will lead to irreversible misunderstandings and mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is an isolating language, in which the grammatical meaning is reflected by the order of words, while Japanese is an agglutinative language, in which auxiliary words and flexible usages of vocabulary are adopted to reflect the grammatical meaning. This requires the translators to have mastery of the equivalence of semantic meanings when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese and try to achieve perfect equivalence in official document translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is a expression as “全体公民必须认真贯彻‘以人为本、预防为主、积极扑救、有效消灾’的森林防灭火工作方针，一旦发现森林火灾，要立即向当地人民政府或森林防灭火指挥部办公室报告(all citizens must seriously implement the working policy of forest fire prevention and firefighting ‘people-oriented, prevention-focused, active in firefighting, effective in disaster relief’, once a forest fire is detected, it must be reported to the local people’s government or the forest fire prevention and firefighting headquarters office immediately)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”). When dealing with long and complex sentences, the translator must be flexible in using translation techniques to decompose the sentences and translate them step by step, focusing on the balance between the form of the sentence and its semantic meaning. Based on this principle, the abovementioned sentence could be translated into Japanese as “人間本位、予防軸化、積極救助、有効消災という森林防火作業方針は全県民が必ず強固に守らなければならない。林に火事が発見された際、直ちに所轄人民政府や森林防火指揮部執務室に報告すること。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that, in terms of four-character idioms, allusions, new words of the era and etc., the translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context of the Japanese language still has a long way to go, but the part that we should pay most attention to in translation is always the differences in culture between the source language and the target language. Only by keeping this basic point in mind at all times, will there be no huge mistakes being made when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Korean Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhejiang Province and South Korea have laid a good foundation for economic and trade cooperation projects, and a framework that is comprehensive, wide-ranging, and multi-level has been established for Zhejiang-South Korea cooperation. The advantages of the two regions are obviously complementary and the development potential for both sides and in between is huge. In September 2016, the Zhejiang China-Korea (Quzhou) Industrial Cooperation Park was approved as the first batch of “Zhejiang International Industrial Cooperation Parks” in Zhejiang Province. The total planned area is about 3,000 acres and the total planned investment is 12 billion yuan. Represented by the Zhejiang China-Korea Industrial Cooperation Park, a large number of economic and trade cooperation projects has been carried out with South Korea by Zhejiang Province. As an indispensable part of Zhejiang Province, Cangnan County is facing a huge gap in the cultural exchanges and economic cooperation with South Korea. How to elevate the level of Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world and advancing Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea is a question that is well worth exploring. Although Cangnan is further away from South Korea compared with regions in the north of Zhejiang, geographic location should never be a factor that hindering Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. In an era of ever-deepening globalization, it is of great significance that we think about how to develop and promote the economic and trade and cultural cooperation between Cangnan and South Korea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Zhejiang is a key area for economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. As the south gate of Zhejiang Province, if Cangnan County could open the door of economic, trade and cultural cooperation to South Korea, then this will inevitably bring extraordinary development opportunities to southern Zhejiang and make the pattern of Zhejiang and South Korea’s economic and cultural cooperation more balanced and healthy. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of si(city), gu (district), and gun(county) in South Korea. Because of some historical reasons, South Korea is greatly influenced by Chinese culture. From the Three Kingdoms era of Joseon, to the Unified Silla Dynasty, the Wang’s Goryeo Dynasty, and the Yi’s Joseon Dynasty, the basic system of administrative divisions in South Korea is almost the same as the one in China, so the official document system of cities, districts, and counties in South Korea can be regarded as basically equivalent to the official document system of Cangnan County with only slight differences originated from the localized political and cultural traditions and the basic social condition of South Korea. Therefore, there are relatively fewer difficulties of translation when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Korean, aside from the barriers caused by Korean Hangul words. The translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context Korean language requires attention to the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Combination of Chinese characters and Hangul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Korean uses Hangul as the main written characters, but this does not mean that there is no place for Chinese characters in the Korean system. Since the launch of the abolition of Chinese characters movement in South Korea in the 1970s, Hangul did exactly achieved an overall penetration of every aspect of their daily life, but when it comes to important documents, Chinese characters still reserve a seat in the arena of South Korea’s history. Furthermore, a higher level of talent training is required now to meet the need of South Korea’s economic and social development, and the mastery of sinology has become, among all the necessary skills, one of the most straightforward evaluation criteria to access the qualified personnel. Thus, South Korea has restarted the Chinese character teaching movement. Nowadays, the official document system in South Korea has become one in which Hangul serves as the main language and the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul serves as a supplement. Just as how the mixed use of kana and Chinese characters in Japanese official documents may help in its translation, the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul also greatly facilitate the translation of official documents of Cangnan County into Korean. However, because Chinese characters used in Korea are composed of traditional Chinese characters and a small number of Korean self-made Chinese characters, we can not take it for granted that it is advisable to translate them word by word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the title of the document《苍干任〔2020〕18号 王再忠等同志的任命》(“Cangnan Cadre Appointment [2020] No. 18: Appointment of Wang Zaizhong and etc.”) (the Office of CPC Cangnan Party Committee on March 27th, 2020) can be translated with the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul into Korean as《蒼南縣의 幹部任命〔2020〕18號 王再忠등 同志의任命》. Also, it be translated into Korean with Hangul alone as《참남현의 간부임명〔2020〕18호 왕재충등 동지의임명》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Usage of Refined Language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, South Korea has carried out reforms of the official document system, urging that the South Korean government agencies at all levels should use “refined(or purified) language”, that is, to write and publish official documents with words that are easy for the public to understand and have explicit meanings, reducing the cost of communication between the government and the public and, in this way, building a closer relationship between the government and the people, so that civil servants can communicate with the people more effectively. Refined language is a kind of common vernacular that differs from the official language. Although this trend of the wording of Korean official documents is not unconditional, but when compared with official documents of Cangnan County, which emphasize the solemnity and formality of official documents, this trend is the part that the translator has to pay his attention to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “为加强行政规范性文件管理，切实推进依法行政，加快法治政府建设 (To strengthen the management of administrative normative documents, promote the administration in accordance with law, and accelerate the construction of a government ruled by law)” in the document《苍南县人民政府关于公布县政府及县政府办公室行政规范性文件清理结果的通知（有效）》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on the Announcement of the Results of the Cleanup of the Administrative Normative Documents of the County Government and the County Government Offices (Effective)”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on October 23th, 2020) , blunt expressions may not be that applicable and this expression translated into Korean in a more public-friendly way as “행정 규범적인 문서관리를 강화하기 위해, 법에따라 행정을 철저히 추진하고 법치정부의 건설을 가속화시킨다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Japanese, Korean is also a typical agglutinative language. A sentence is formed by connecting independent words with various auxiliary words, and with a subordinating conjunction at the end of the sentence. Auxiliary words are just like glues, they exist after every subject, predicate, and object component of a Korean sentence to them together. For that these auxiliary words have no substantial meaning themselves, they must stay close to the main body in front, and a space must be put after. Therefore, when translating Chinese, which is an isolated language, into Korean, which is an agglutinative language, it is necessary to have mastery of the equivalence of the semantic meaning of the expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “全面实施全民参保计划，做好参保情况清查，提升参保信息质量，清理重复参保，稳定持续参保，减少漏保断保，实现应保尽保。(Fully implement the national social security plan, do a good job in checking the coverage of the social security, improve the quality of the collection of the information of the insured, clean up repeated insureds, stabilize the renewal of the social security, reduce the interruption of the social security, and achieve full social security coverage.)” in the document《关于做好2021年度城乡居民基本医疗保障工作的通知》(“Notice on Doing a Good Job in Basic Medical Security for Urban and Rural Residents in 2021”)( the Office of Medical Security Bureau of Cangnan County on November 5th, 2020), the translator should pay attention to the equivalence of semantic meaning of this long sentence and translated it into Korean as “전국민기본의료보험가입계획을 전면적으로 실시하고 기본의료보험가입상황을 철저히 조사하며 기본의료보험가입 정보의 질을 향상시키고 중복기본의료보험가입을 청산하며 안정적이고 지속적인 기본의료보험가입을 하며 보험누락을 줄이고 기본의료보험가입 을 실현해야 한다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅴ. Studies of Official Document Translation and the Cause of Opening-up in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the abovementioned basic characteristics of the official document system of Cangnan County, the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Japanese language and the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Korean language, we can see that official documents of Cangnan County is not as difficult to handle as something untranslatable. Cangnan County enjoys a good geographic location: it is located in the coast of the East China Sea, and is close to both Japan and South Korea, two strong economies in East Asia. However, Cangnan County has not yet made use of these favorable conditions to the fullest to promote cultural cooperation and trade with the two countries. Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world requires innovative thinking and an elaborate layout. Studies on the translation of official documents of Cangnan County, especially the translation of official documents under the context of the Japanese and Korean language, will help to explore the cultural spirit of the government institutions, and play an important role in building a good image of Cangnan County in East Asia and laying a foundation for Cangnan's cooperation with major countries and regions in East Asia .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world today is undergoing profound changes rarely in a century, and so is China. The tide of history moves on and Cangnan shall not stay out of the matter, but must follow it courageously and strive to open new doors for Cangnan's opening up to the outside world through the study of the official document translation of its own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Ziqi LIU. The Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Scientific Translation：A Case Study of the Translation of Shipbuilding English[J]. CREATIVITY AND INNOVATION,2019,1(3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Mu Dan. Discussion on Translation Activities Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory[J]. International Journal of Education and Management,2018,3(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]李琳琳. 功能对等翻译理论与关联翻译理论比较研究[D].辽宁师范大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]赵娟廷. 汉韩公文语体对比研究[D].复旦大学,2003. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]周萱. 《中国共产党怎样解决民族问题》（节选）中韩翻译报告[D].青岛大学,2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]张利军. 《教学的游戏性研究》的汉日翻译实践报告[D].广西师范大学,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]栾亚琼. 《2015年山东省政府工作报告》汉日翻译实践报告[D].曲阜师范大学,2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]占丽华. 源流与演变—日本地方公文书馆发展路径研究[D].山东大学,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]任清萍. 功能翻译理论视角下政府工作报告日译研究[D].外交学院,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]孙慧. 产业竞争力与区域经济增长[D].苏州大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Process and Methods of Translating English Long Sentences	周艺文	Zhou Yiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese-English Translation of News Headlines From the Perspective of Skopos Theory	张维虹	Zhang Weihong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines; Skopos theory; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
社会的飞速发展使得人们的阅读方式发生了巨大的改变, 通过阅 读新闻标题来获取消息和了解事实, 成为大多数人的不二之选, 新闻标题 翻译也就越来越具有其必要性。 新闻标题的重要性堪比一部使人印象深刻 的电影名, 一则响亮的广告语, 一本撩人心弦的书名。 较之娱乐新闻, 时 政新闻略显严肃客观, 又因当今科技物质的飞速发展, 时政新闻的点阅数 量明显少于以消遣娱乐为目的的娱乐新闻。 怎样提高时政新闻的阅读量, 怎样使得时政新闻如同娱乐新闻一般深受广大人民的喜爱, 这不仅是新闻 编辑者们的挑战, 也是新闻翻译界的难题。 本文以德国功能派翻译目的论 为理论指导, 结合新闻学及编辑学的相关学科知识, 通过对中英时政新闻 标题的对比分析, 旨在对时政新闻标题的汉译英提出翻译策略, 让国外读者正确客观无误的了解中国的时事政策。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Features of News Headlines===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese-English Translation Methods of News Headlines from the Skopos Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance	曾良	Zeng Liang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on Nida’s Functional Equivalence and Skop	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' Nida and Cartford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence as two methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(芒迪，42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(奈达，12). The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Cartford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore proposed the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Cartford,1). The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Cartford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Nida, Cartford, equivalence theory, nature of translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the Bible. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(芒迪，42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors. By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(芒迪，42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cartford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Cartford stated in his book A Linguistic Theory of Translation the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Cartford, 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Cartford, 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Cardford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Cartford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Similarities and Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between Lun Xun’s View of Translation and Venuti’s Translation Theory 司妤 Si Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lun Xun’s View of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
====Venuti’s Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
====The Similarities Between Lun Xun’s View of Translation and Venuti’s Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
====The Differences Between Lun Xun’s View of Translation and Venuti’s Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Translation Thoery 吴一露 Wu Yilu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及“信达雅”的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1. Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Skopos Theory'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a). This new-born theory breaks the limited and conventional translation studies of source-text oriented views and provides a new perspective for translation studies. Translators pay more attention to the translation, the readers, the social effect of the translation and communication function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. In skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as the target text. The source is an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot;(Vermeer, Hans J. 1982.). According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translational action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’ (Vermeer), which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation (Christiane Nord, 1997). The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz, 1995). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, as well as their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. It means the skopos of target text should share identical views with the intention of original author. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both the translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3. Similiarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.2.1 Different Theory Systems'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.2.2 Different Translation Standards'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.2.3 Different Translator Status'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''5. Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 06:53, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Art and Science of Translation --Take the Literary Translation as an Example	桂一枝	Gui Yizhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation    刘欧  Liu Ou==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Abundant Resource of Hunan Scenic Spots &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Meaning of View of Culture Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 The Existing English Translated Versions of Hunan Scenic Spots&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Strategy of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bibliography&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication	余妮	Yu Ni==&lt;br /&gt;
===41.3.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===41.3.2 Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
===41.3.3 摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
===41.3.4 关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
===41.3.5 The background and meaning of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics===&lt;br /&gt;
===42.3.6 The present situation of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics===&lt;br /&gt;
===42.3.7 What we can improve in English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics===&lt;br /&gt;
===42.3.8 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===42.3.9 Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s ManipulationTheory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility	祝美梅	Zhu Meimei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1990s, Lefevere, a representative of the cultural school of translation studies and a well-known translation theorist, elaborated Manipulation Theory is his book Translation, rewriting and the Manipulation Literary Fame, in which he said: Translation is, of course, a rewriting of an original text. All rewritings, whatever their intention, reflect a certain ideology and a poetics and as such manipulate literature to function in a given society in a given way. Rewriting is manipulation, undertaken in the service of power, and in its positive aspect can help in the evolution of a literature and a society. &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere, defines translation as a form of rewriting, thus treating translation as a form of creating another text image, just like literary criticism, biography, literary history, film, drama, fiction, falsification of anthologies and reader’s guides. But it doesn’t mean that translation is rewriting. Lefevere thinks rewriting includes some other forms, for example, historiography, anthology,, criticism and editing. He ven emphasized that translation creates the literary and cultural image of the original text, the original author, and the original text. All rewriting, regardless of its intention, reflects a certain ideology and poetics. Therefore, translation is actually the manipulation of the translator to the text, which makes literature work with a certain way in a particular society. In any case, the understanding of translation as rewriting or manipulation of the original text deepens people’s understanding of translation to a great extent. &lt;br /&gt;
In Lefevere’s view, there are three elements influencing the function of translation. The first one is professionals within the literary system, including critics, reviewers, teachers and translators who will affect the acceptance of translated works; the second is patronage outside of that system. Patronage here can be seen as the powers that can further or hinder the reading, writing, and rewriting of literature, and the third is the dominant poetics. &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere’s translation theory represents an important turning point in the history of translation study. He developed Zohar’s poly-system theory. And he studies translation in cultural approach. &lt;br /&gt;
Before the “cultural turn”, translation was seen almost as an exclusively linguistic process, in which the translator was required to find the TL equivalent for a SL expression and which was not influenced by any other factors than linguistic ones. But in fact, Lefevere’s translation theory could instruct translation activities in many cases. Based on the understanding of three control factors, the translator will solve problems encountered in the process of translation, exploring changes of translation strategies under various factors, mainly including ideology, poetics and patronages, which will be introduced in the next chapter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three control factors &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere points that all literature works should be placed in a certain social and cultural environment. Thus its meaning and value is influenced by these factors. The audience’s apprehension of the work also differs for these factors. He emphasizes three factors manipulating translation: ideology, poetic and patronage.&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction of poetics &lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, a poetics includes two components. One is the literary method which consists of literary genres, prototypical characters and situations, motifs, symbols. The other is the concept of the literature function. &lt;br /&gt;
As a theory about the study of poetry and their skills, poetics is also a theory of literature and art. After choosing some types of practice at a certain period, while excluding others, the poetics is codified. Then it will have tremendous influence on the further development of the literary system. Lefevere holds that the translation methods adopted by the translators are carried out under the guidance of certain strategies of certain poetic factors. It exerts on the choices of words, sentecnes, even the style and translation strategies of the whole article. Translation has greatly influenced the exchange of different literary systems, not only in introducing new literary methods into a certain poetics, but also in whether the image of a writer or a work can be successfully introduced into another literary system. In Lefevere’s view, as the manipulatin of a translator, rewriting should be regarded as a cultural necessity in essence, because translators are bound to be influenced and constrained by different social and cultural factors in the process of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Rewriting under the guidance of poetics is an important part of the cultural system in which the rewriters produce works. Rewriters often adjust the original works to a certain extent to be in line with the dominant ideology and poetics of the period in which the rewriters lived, and to make the rewritten works accepted by as many audiences as possible. In order to adapt some famous works to the cultural background of various society and history, they have also been rewritten to varying degrees. As is mentioned above, works of the dominant poetics is what people called classics for future writers to follow. But “a poetics, any poetics, is a historical variable: it is not absolute.” For instance, poetics today differs from the dominant poetics of the Tang dynasty. In cater to the change of the dominant poetics, these canonized works will be adapted o rewritten. This is why some classical Greek works still have an impact on Western literature. Translators pay more and more attention on the poetic factors in translation, further developing translation theory. Poetics solve the problem of what literature should or can be, and deciding the role and influence of translation in the society to some extent. In the process of translation, emphasizing more on meaning and lesson poetic factors and literary component will make the poetic aesthetic sense of the original work disappear. &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere also points that any poetics transcend language, ethnic and political entities which is demonstrated by listing Multilanguage regions or various forms of social and political organizations in Africa share a common poetics. In his eyes, the poetics will not be adapted to any language, but the dominant poetics is dominated by the ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
Introduction of ideology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Manipulated by Ideology 李泳珊 Li Yongshan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201130_trans&amp;diff=106313</id>
		<title>20201130 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201130_trans&amp;diff=106313"/>
		<updated>2020-11-29T09:10:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* Wei Yafei 魏亚菲 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
A good example to illustrate this is the cuisine that is often still defined by national borders (but certainly also in even smaller regional units). The existence of Italian cuisine is undisputed, but you don't have to go to Italy to eat quite authentic Italian food. Of course, there have always been Europeanized variations of Chinese cuisine (e.g. with thickened sauces), and the Istanbul native who orders a kebab in Germany will be surprised that he is served flat bread and not a plate of cutlery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eating habits, especially at breakfast, seem to be difficult to change, so that the author did not get used to the Chinese breakfast (rice soup with salty vegetable side dish) in China for years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是一个很好的例子，证明美食通常是由国家特色来定义的（但也适用于更小的地区间）。意大利美食的存在是无可争议的，但是没有必要为了地道的意大利美食而专程去一趟。当然也有非常多具有欧洲特色版本的中国美食（例如加上很浓的酱汁）。在德国点烤肉串的伊斯坦布尔人，看到端上来的是面包而不是餐具，也会对此感到十分惊讶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
饮食习惯，尤其是早餐习惯，似乎是很难被改变的。尽管这位作家在中国待了很长的时间，但还是无法适应中式早餐（白米粥配咸菜）。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 13:55, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
要阐明美食通常由国界定义（在较小地区中也适用），这是个很好的例子。意大利菜的存在毋庸置疑，但不一定要去意大利才能吃到地道的意大利菜。当然还一直有欧化的中国菜肴（如加上浓郁的酱汁）。在德国点烤肉串的伊斯坦布尔人，看到端上来的是面包而不是餐具，也会对此感到十分惊讶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
饮食习惯，尤其是早餐习惯，似乎很难改变，就算作者在中国待了数年，也还是无法适应中式早餐（白米粥配咸菜）。 --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 08:53, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
When Italian spaghetti with bolognese sauce was announced one lunchtime in the cafeteria of Beijing University, the joy was great, at least until the dish could be tasted. Obviously only the outward appearance had been preserved here, the appearance of the spaghetti largely corresponded to that which one can see in cookbooks. However, in terms of taste it was a catastrophe, the tomatoes used had obviously been understood by the cook not as vegetables but as fruit and the noodles had been overcooked for an extra long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also with the enterprises there are such cultures, German enterprises are considered e.g. in many countries as well organized. Even manufacturing processes for the same products often differ from country to country, but are increasingly standardized worldwide, especially when a company has a patented process in several countries.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
This can lead to interesting national solutions when the same task is set, namely to design a street cleaning vehicle:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当设定相同的任务时，即设计街道清洁车，这会带来有趣的国家解决方案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:che1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Street cleaning vehicle a) China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
街道清洁车 a)中国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:che2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Street cleaning vehicle b)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
街道清洁车 b)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1990s, the author has personally experienced the differences in working in a foreign Chinese software company in America (e.g. PC Express, later TwinBridge in Los Angeles), in a Chinese software company on the mainland (e.g. Suntendy, Beijing), in a German company in China and in a German-Chinese mixed company. These personal experiences flow into the present booklet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the term culture here is largely synonymous with tradition or philosophy, whereby tradition appears to be related to the past and philosophy often appears as reflected culture reduced to a few principles, and thus already consciously controlled and teleological. For these reasons, the author has chosen the term culture in the present context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代以来，作者亲身体验了在美国的一家中外软件公司（如PC Express，后来在洛杉矶的TwinBridge）、中国本土的一家软件公司（如北京的新天地科技有限公司(Suntendy)）、中国的一家德国公司和一家中德混合公司工作的不同之处。这些亲身经历已写入这本手册。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，这里的“文化”一词在很大程度上与传统或哲学同义，传统通常与过去有关，哲学则往往反映简化为几个原则的文化，因而已经有意识地加以控制且带有目的论色彩。基于这些原因，作者在目前的语境中选择了“文化”一词。 --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 08:28, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese production culture is known to us, the Chinese (here abbreviated CMPC) has hardly been investigated in literature, so this booklet has a pioneering character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this booklet, the author draws on Geert Hofstede's comparative cultural model, which he discussed with him at the LMU in Munich on January 22, 2009, on fundamental observations on the Chinese economy from a macro perspective by Philip Huang, and on the results of a field study by Jianzhong Hong, Aino Pöyhönen, Kalevi Kyläheiku 1998-2000 (see bibliography). &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This booklet was prepared to be presented at the conference &amp;quot;Beyond Japan - Values and Attitudes of Asian Production Cultures&amp;quot; in autumn 2010. The author is grateful to Dirko Thomsen, AutoUni Wolfsburg, who invited the author to contribute to the conference.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Approaches/Perspectives'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distinction between craftsman culture and trader culture has been established for some time. This means that in an economy, more emphasis is placed on developing products that are as perfect as possible, and constantly improving them. A dealer culture places more value on the profit that is made between the cheapest possible purchase and the most expensive possible sale. This distinction becomes clear when we examine a typical case of complaint: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a customer complains a product in a craftsman culture, then the salesman is concerned, offers an error free exchange product or a financial compensation and reports the product error further, sends the equipment possibly in, with the goal of letting the error, if it should occur e.g. at several devices, in principle of letting the development department eliminate the error.&lt;br /&gt;
方法/视角&lt;br /&gt;
工匠文化和商人文化的区分已经确立了有一段时间。这意味着在经济方面将会更多的精力放在开发尽可能完美的产品上，并不断地进行改善。经销商文化在尽可能以最低价格的购入和最高价格的售出之间所获得的利益上赋予更多的价值。我们在检查一个典型的投诉案例时，这种区别尤为明显：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一位顾客若是抱怨手工艺文化中的产品，那么销售员就会考虑提供无差错交换产品或是给予经济补偿，并进一步报道产品错误， 可能会将产品送回公司以便找出错误。如果产品在好几处设备上都发生错误，原则上让开发部门消除错误。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 08:32, 29 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 08:38, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In a dealer culture the service and satisfaction of the customer is more important, here it is more important to see if the customer is angry and reacts accordingly to his complaint with apologies and compensation offers. Feedback to the manufacturer is of secondary importance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some of the countries that fall under the relevant categories:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Craftsmen's Culture	Retailer Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany, France	Poland, USA, China, Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another distinction is made between production and design cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 19th and 20th centuries, a production culture developed in mechanical engineering in the USA, whereas in Germany a construction culture developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在经销商文化中，服务和客户的满意度更为重要，在这里，客户是否生气以及对客户的投诉做出道歉和相应的补偿就显得尤为重要。而向制造商反馈是次要的。&lt;br /&gt;
以下是一些属于相关类别的国家：&lt;br /&gt;
工匠文化       零售商文化&lt;br /&gt;
德国，法国，波兰，美国，中国，韩国&lt;br /&gt;
生产文化和设计文化之间还有另一个区别。&lt;br /&gt;
在19，20世纪，美国的机械工程发展了生产文化，而德国产生了建筑文化。    By Chen Jiaxin --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 08:06, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
The experience of rationalization in the U.S. with the pioneer Frederick Winslow Taylor (1856-1915) was quickly received in Germany, among other things by establishing chairs of business administration in Berlin in 1904, Aachen in 1908 and Hanover in 1910. Accordingly, I follow Kunze in 2008 when he rejects Kothes' assertion that German production culture before 1914 is backward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany as a culture of craftsmen, a diversification of products developed early on, which was made possible by constantly optimizing the product. Even in teams, the focus is still on the highly qualified individual who does his part of the teamwork independently and assumes responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在德国，弗雷德里克·温斯洛·泰勒率先在美国进行了合理化的各项工作，很快就为大众所接受，其中包括在1904年在柏林，1908年在亚琛以及1910年在汉诺威依次设立了工商管理部主任。因此，我认同库恩泽（Kunze)在2008年提出的观点，当时他对科斯关于1914年之前德国生产文化落后的看法是持反对意见的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在德国，作为一种工匠文化，产品在早期就注重多样性，并通过不断优化来实现。即使是在团队中，焦点仍是那些高素质的人，他们独立完成团队任务并承担相应的责任。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 09:21, 28 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
In the USA, the goal is rather the production of a cost-effective mass product. Responsibility was delegated to teams and budget control was introduced to control these teams. However, this is more in keeping with the lawnmower principle and does not apply to the appropriateness of the individual special product or the individual employee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This can be illustrated in an overview:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:233.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Japanese Production Culture''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After World War II, Japan did not have as many investments available as Germany, for example, through the Marshall Plan. Out of necessity, the Japanese economy therefore did what was possible, namely an optimization of existing machines, processes and personnel. This also resulted in the development of a special national production culture, the characteristics of which can be seen in an overview:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:566.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本生产文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二战后，日本不像德国那样通过马歇尔计划获得大量融资。出于自身需要，日本经济尽己所能，实现了现有机器、生产流程和员工的最优化。因此，一种独特的民族生产文化应运而生，其特征如下：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现代日本生产文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二战后，资金匮乏，无法购置新机器=&amp;gt;现有生产流程、员工和机器的最优化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本生产理念=新生产技术的领头羊和现代工业化国家的标杆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.精益生产（无污染生产得以推广）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.准时生产/有序生产（高标准生产/高要求生产）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.质量圈/今井正明优化团队&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.近期发展：多部门结构和去中央集权化--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 01:27, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本生产文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二战后，日本不像德国那样通过诸如马歇尔计划等契机获得大量融资。迫于经济压力，日本竭尽所能实现了现有机器、生产流程和员工的最优化。这也催生了一种独特的民族生产文化，其总体特征如下：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现代日本生产文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二战后，资金匮乏，无法购置新机器=&amp;gt;现有生产流程、员工和机器的最优化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本生产理念=新生产技术的领头羊和现代工业化国家的标杆&lt;br /&gt;
=＞国际讨论，分析和效仿的结果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 精益化生产（推广零污染生产）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 准时制生产/有序生产（按需生产）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 质量研讨小组/优化改善小组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 近期发展：多部门结构和权力下放--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:48, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Japanese production philosophy is considered the pacemaker for new production technologies and the benchmark for modern industrial nations. Former Porsche boss Wendelin Wiedeking is an admirer and imitator of the Toyota Production System: &amp;quot;Toyota is synonymous with consistency&amp;quot;.   It is the international standard by which the modernity of a factory is measured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic idea of the Japanese model was that storage costs were incurred because more was produced than purchased. So technologies were developed which ensured that the product was only (re)produced when the customer bought the product (production on demand). The higher costs of producing a single item are more than compensated by the savings in intermediate storage (and, in the case of slow-moving items, final storage) of products. This procedure is successfully used today, for example, in book production.&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
More important, however, is the idea that there should be as few production interruptions as possible, and if so, that these should be eliminated as quickly as possible. A typical phenomenon on the construction site is that work stops because a certain part / material to be installed has not been delivered on time. In production plants, a machine in the assembly line production breaks down and the whole production is stopped. This is where the Japanese philosophy comes into play, training the individual employee to the extent that he or she can repair minor defects on their own and assigning the responsibility to them to do so. For larger defects, a central team is available.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，更重要的是要尽可能不去阻碍生产活动，如果有，则需要尽快消除。一个典型的现象是工厂因为某些待安装的材料未及时运输到位导致停工。在工厂，流水线生产中一台机器出了问题，整个生产都会停止。于是，日本的生产理念便起到作用。该理念旨在训练每一名员工能够自行修复小缺陷，并承担修复的责任。至于大一点的问题，则由团队来解决。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:01, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
This motivates them to ensure that these smaller defects do not occur in the first place and not only repairs the defect, but also thinks of a way to ensure that this defect does not occur in the future, i.e. they not only repair the defect, but also the cause of the defect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With production on demand, interruptions in production would also be conceivable if demand were to decline. Ideally, production then adjusts, i.e. it runs correspondingly slower or faster, depending on how strong demand is at the moment. The most important thing is that production is uninterrupted and trouble-free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这促使他们确保这些较小的缺陷不会先出现，除了修复缺陷，还要想出一种防范此缺陷发生的方法，即，他们不仅修复缺陷，而且根除缺陷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在按需生产的情况下，如果需求下降，生产也可能会中断。 理想情况下，生产会进行调整，即根据当前的需求量，生产速度相应地变慢或变快。最重要的是保证生产不间断且无故障。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 15:25, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这促使他们确保这些小缺陷不会第一时间出现，一旦出现，不仅要修复缺陷，而且要想出避免缺陷再次发生的办法，即：他们不仅要修复缺陷，而且要找出缺陷出现的原因。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在按需生产的情况下，如果需求下降，生产中断的情况可能会出现。 然而在理想情况下，产量会根据需求进行调整，即根据当前的需求量，生产速度相应地减慢或加快，最重要的是保证生产无间断且不发生任何故障。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:27, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这促使他们确保这些较小的缺陷不会首先出现，并且不仅要修复缺陷，而且还考虑一种方法，来确保将来不会出现这种缺陷，即他们不仅要修复缺陷，还要解决缺陷的原因。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在按需生产的情况下，如果需求下降，可以想象，生产也会中断。理想情况下，生产会进行调整，即根据当前需求的强劲程度，相应地降低或加快生产速度。最重要的是生产得不间断且无故障。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:26, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese reward system works in a similar way for innovations introduced by individual employees involved in the production process. Here, it is important that the person who had the idea receives a relevant sum of money immediately and unbureaucratically, long before the idea is implemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another element are the quality circles or Kaizen teams. These are smaller working groups that are responsible for a small part of the production. They should meet once at the beginning and then regularly at least once a week to openly discuss suggestions for improvement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, other Japanese elements of production culture have also been mentioned, such as multi-divisional structures and decentralization. They are also found in the American production culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参与生产过程的员工可以提出自己的创新想法，日本的奖励制度与此类似。在这里，重要的是，在该想法实现之前，提出这个想法的人立即就得到一笔相关的钱，不需要重重审批。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一个要素是质量圈或是持续改善团队。这些是比较小的工作组，负责生产环节的一小部分。他们应该在一开始就碰个面，然后至少每周定期开一次会，公开讨论改进建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近，人们也提到了日本生产文化的其他因素，例如多部门结构和权力下放机制。它们也同样存在于美国的生产文化中。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:03, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本的奖励制度对参与生产过程的雇员个人提出的创新也有类似的作用。在这里，重要的是，有想法的人在想法实施之前很久就能立即无官僚主义地得到一笔相关的资金。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一个要素是质量圈或Kaizen小组。这些是较小的工作小组，负责生产的一小部分。他们应该在开始时开一次会，然后定期至少每周开一次会，公开讨论改进的建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近，日本生产文化的其他要素也被提及，如多部门结构和分权。美国的生产文化中也有这些内容。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 01:58, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese production culture, whose optimization was born out of necessity, proved to be more competitive than the cultures of other countries, which is why it quickly became the model, even the epitome, of modern production culture, and in the 1960s and 1970s it began a worldwide triumphal march.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''China - Factory of the world'''  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, however, China has replaced Japan and the other classic industrial nations as the factory of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:fangjieling.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also leads the emerging markets worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the projection of economic performance, Goldmann/ Sachs sees China ahead of the USA, India and Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:6.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So China is today again (after the period 0 A.D. until about 1200 A.D.) the leading economy in the world. One of the characteristics of the Chinese production culture is its continuity. For thousands of years, China has been producing products such as silk, tea, porcelain, etc. without interruption. Even though Chinese production was not a world leader in the period 1200 to 2000 A.D., it remained at a roughly constant level for a long time before it caught up with the Industrial Revolution in a rapid development. Such a long production culture is without equal worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，今天的中国再次成为世界领先的经济体（从公元0年到公元1200年）。中国生产文化的一个特点就是它的连续性。几千年来，中国一直不间断地生产丝绸、茶叶、瓷器等产品。尽管在公元1200年至2000年期间，中国的生产并不是世界领先的，但在很长一段时间内，它基本上保持在一个稳定的水平上，才赶上了工业革命的迅速发展。如此悠久的生产文化在世界范围内是无与伦比的。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:09, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
It is still important to bear in mind that China is once again growing to become the leading economic nation, but in this most populous country not all Chinese are yet benefiting equally from this leadership role. This is easy to see when comparing the absolute figures (e.g. GDP in country comparison or related to the growth of its own GDP) with the relative figures (GDP/capita). Here is one such comparison with the &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有一点仍然值得牢记，那就是中国正再一次成为经济领导国，但是在这个人口大国，并非所有的中国人都能从这个经济领导地位中获得相等的利益。当将绝对数据（如国内生产总值或与国内生产总值增长相关的数据）与相对数据（如人均国内生产总值）进行比较时，这种现象就很显而易见了。这里有一个类似的比较：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:7.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to start my analysis of the importance of production culture with a few questions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我想由以下几个问题来引出我对生产文化的重要性的分析：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does the production culture have anything to do with the rapid increase? Is it perhaps the cause of the increase? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
生产文化和（经济的）快速增长之间有联系吗？它是否是（经济）增长的原因？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the Chinese production culture has not been an international model for modern production culture. Could the reason for this be the problem that the production culture is culture-specific? What other reasons could there be? Are these reasons justified?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，中国的生产文化还没有成为当代生产文化的一个国际模板。其原因是生产文化所具有的文化特异性吗？还有其他原因吗？其他原因又是否合理呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to find clues to answer these questions, the Chinese production culture is examined and defined below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了找到回答这些问题的线索，下面对中国生产文化进行了考察与定义。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:35, 28 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Genuity of Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road has been documented since about the 5th century BCE, but gene analysis proves that it was used to trade domesticated plants and animals in both directions already about 10 millenia BCE. There is also proof of cultural exchange through this trade road. The following products manufactured in China were traded on it:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Silk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Tea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Spices&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Ceramics/Porcellain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Jade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Bronze&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Lacquerware/Paints&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Iron&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Paper&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Gunpowder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Furs etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road was of course used in both directions, gold, precious stones and for a long time glass were imported into China. If the New Silk Road can be built with rail roads, it will lower the costs and time of shipping several times compared to the current maritime container shipping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
With the world's largest merchant ships, junks, which could hold up to 4000 tons, China also dominated maritime trade for centuries. Already in the 3rd century B.C. the Emperor's Canal was built in China for inland navigation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国拥有世界上最大的商船--军舰，可容纳4000吨货物，中国也在海上贸易中占据了数百年的主导地位。早在公元前3世纪，中国就修建了皇帝运河，用于内河航运。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:gdf.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previous picture: Chinese junk from the year 1804.[	John Barrow, „Travels in China: containing descriptions, observations, and comparisons, made and collected in the course of a short residence at the Imperial palace of Yuen-Min-Yuen, and on a subsequent journey through the country from Pekin to Canton“, Cambridge Scholars Publishing 12.1.2010, ISBN 9781153190947, 302 pp., p. 59.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:gdf2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ming period junk (14th century).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period from the birth of Christ until 1200 A.D., China had the highest gross domestic product in the world. Only in 1200 was China overtaken by Western Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
ing时期的垃圾（14世纪）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从基督诞生到公元1200年，中国的国内生产总值是世界上最高的。直到1200年，中国才被西欧超越。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:10.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1200 and about 2000, China lagged far behind the West and was considered a developing country. Nevertheless, from 1700 until today, China has experienced the same population explosion as America and Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1200年到2000年之间，中国远远落后于西方，成为发展中国家。 然而，从1700年至今，与美国和欧洲一样，中国也经历了人口爆炸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:11.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Europe ensured the food supply of the larger population at the end of the 18th century with the Industrial Revolution, China slept through this development and caught up with it in fast motion from 1900 with its first factories, from 1950 with centrally planned larger production units and from 2000 with private enterprises, at first mainly joint ventures, which led to an uneven development in the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18世纪末，得益于工业革命，欧洲确保了更多人口的粮食供应。虽然在那时中国几乎处于休眠状态，但是到了20世纪，中国以迅雷不及掩耳之势赶上了欧洲：1900年，中国第一家工厂诞生；1950年，中央计划的大型生产单位出现；2000年私人企业产生，最初主要是合资企业，但这也导致了国内发展的不平衡。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 03:57, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
The example of silk production in Japan and China already reveals the first differences in the production culture:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, a loom was introduced that was copied thousands of times without a license, thus ensuring a nationwide standard. Silk from Japan was always woven in the same way, and buyers could always rely on the same product quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China there were various independent production facilities and regional traditions. So silk from China was of a variable quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another aspect of Chinese production culture is the ethnic component: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Western companies have better cards in China if they use Chinese middlemen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Chinese companies that are active in Africa export their entire business model including employees, cook, buildings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, today's Chinese production culture is no longer genuine, but is also more strongly influenced by history than the Japanese Western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even party schools at the beginning of the 21st century are commissioning business faculties of American universities to conduct management training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Made in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The label &amp;quot;Made in Germany&amp;quot; was originally a British origin label to distinguish itself from poor quality German goods. It was only later that the mark of Cain became a trademark due to the improvement in quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; stands for cheap products, low wages, poor quality, mass production and plagiarism, hierarchical management and an &amp;quot;ant-like&amp;quot; workforce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如今中国的生产文化已不再封闭，比起日本受到西方文化的影响，中国受到历史影响的程度更深。甚至在21世纪初的党校也委托美国大学的商科对其进行管理培训。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国制造”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“德国制造”的标签原本是英国的标签，用来区别德国的劣质产品。直到后来，由于质量的提高，“德国制造”才成为商标。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国制造”代表着廉价、低工资、劣质、大规模生产和剽窃、等级观念以及廉价劳动力。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 09:48, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，今天的中国生产文化不再纯正了，而且比日本的西方文化更受历史的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甚至连21世纪初的党校也委托美国大学的商学院进行管理培训。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国制造&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“德国制造”的标签原本是英国的标签，用来把本国的产品与德国的劣质产品区别开。直到后来，由于质量的提高，这个罪恶的标记才成为商标。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国制造”代表着廉价产品、低工资、低质量、大规模生产、抄袭、等级管理以及像“蚁族”一样的廉价劳动力。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:21, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
But in fact this is only an impression that applied to the first mass products in China; in the meantime the picture has changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 At the beginning of the 21st century, the labor market in China appears saturated for the first time. This is accompanied by extreme wage increases. In the meantime, one has to pay almost as much for a man-day of an engineer with comparable qualifications in China as for an engineer-man-day in western industrialized countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The previously most important productive sector is being replaced by the service sector as the most important economic sector.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Following the example of Western companies that have consistently introduced quality assurance in China, the proverbial poor quality of Chinese products is now a thing of the past. In many companies, quality assurance is now also practiced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是实际上这个印象也只是停留在中国第一次大量生产的时候；在此期间的情形已经变了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.在21世纪初，伴随着工资的极度增加，中国劳动市场第一次出现饱和。同时，支付给相对合格的一名中国工程师一天的工资和西方工业国家的是差不多的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.之前最重要的生产部门现在已被作为经济领域中最重要的服务部门所取代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西方公司在中国一向都有质量保证的规则，中国也正在向西方学习。总所周知的劣质中国产品也已不再出现。在许多公司中，质量保证这一规则正在被实行。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:14, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但事实上，这只是对中国第一次大规模生产的早期印象而已；与此同时，情况在不断地变化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 在21世纪初，中国的劳动市场第一次接近于饱和状态，这是由于工资的急剧增加。同时，一名合格的中国工程师的工资和西方工业国家的工资是差不多的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 服务业逐渐替代了早些年最重要的生产部门作为重要的经济组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 中国现在也正在学习西方国家公司的质量保障规则，中国的产品很差这一传言已经成为了过去式了。如今在大部分的公司，质量保障这一规章用于实践。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:43, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
4. apart from the reproduction of products developed in the West, the first high-tech products that have been further developed in China (cell phones, notebooks, etc.) are already available.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese companies are now buying companies worldwide with the required know-how (notebook division of IBM =&amp;gt; Lenovo, Volvo etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. with a real ravenous appetite, Chinese managers devour bestsellers that explain Western management principles and apply them with playful curiosity and great zeal, such as team meetings. Meetings in Chinese companies are now more common (5 meetings/day) than in Germany (1-2 meetings/day).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:12.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4，除了复制西方的产品，中国也已经有了在国内进一步发展的第一批高科技产品（手机和笔记本电脑等）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5，中国公司如今正在全世界地购买一些掌握技术的公司（IBM笔记本部门=&amp;gt;联想‘沃尔沃等）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6，由于极大地需求，中国公司的管理人员几乎把那些介绍了西方管理规则的畅销书买完了，并且带着好奇心和热情把这些规则应用于实践，比如说西方比较盛行的小组会议。如今在中国的公司，开会的频率远远高于德国（中国一天5次会议，而德国一天1-2次会议）。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:26, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.除了再生产西方的产品，中国进一步发展的第一批高科技产品（手机，笔记本电脑等）已经可以买到。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.中国公司现在正在世界各地收购具备所需技术的公司（IBM的笔记本部门--联想、沃尔沃等）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.由于庞大的渴求，中国公司的管理人员读完了所有讲述西方管理细则的畅销书，并带着极大的好奇心和热情将这些细则运用于实践之中，例如，小组会议。如今相较于德国公司来说，小组会议在中国公司更加的普遍。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 05:40, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Characteristics of Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Hierarchy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese companies are traditionally strictly hierarchical, with many levels. Authority gives face. As in other countries, functions are called together with the name as titles. According to Hofstede, the yardstick for hierarchy is the power distance index.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appreciation of age''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to hierarchies based on professional positions, age also has a corresponding authority. Older people are seldom deported to retirement homes after their retirement, but live until death in the extended family, in which they fulfill tasks until the end. The neighborhood also takes care of the elderly people by involving them in work assignments (street cleaning, support for traffic regulation) depending on their readiness.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
The older brother automatically has a more prestigious position than the younger one. In Chinese, kinship terms are strictly separated into &amp;quot;older&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;younger&amp;quot;. The preceding adjective &amp;quot;alter&amp;quot; in the confidential form of address is an honorific. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business life, too, older employees are respected because of their life experience (and possibly because of the large network of relationships to be expected). &lt;br /&gt;
A positive side effect is that the experience remains in the company. New research also shows in the West: older employees are often underestimated, their experience must be used more and knowledge can be kept in the company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Concept of Face'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the protection of the individual, there is the face concept, where everyone can preserve his or her honor, even if mistakes have been made or someone is inferior. For this purpose, unwritten rules (institutions) are observed in the company: No one criticizes the other person in front of others. If criticism must be exercised, then indirectly. A request is not rejected directly, there is no &amp;quot;No! The Chinese employees are particularly sensitive to the nuances, to the &amp;quot;maybe&amp;quot; and know how to classify it accordingly without being damaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
哥哥的地位自然比弟弟高。在汉语中，亲属称谓严格分为“长”和“幼”。前一个形容词“alter（改变）”在亲密形式中是一个敬语。&lt;br /&gt;
在商业生活中，年长的员工也会因为他们的生活经历而受到尊重（也可能是因为他们所拥有的庞大关系网）。一个积极的副作用是这种经验仍然存在于公司。新的研究还显示，西方国家的老员工往往被低估，他们的经验必须得到更多的利用，知识才能留在公司。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”面子的概念“&lt;br /&gt;
面子这个概念是为了保护个人，每个人都可以维护自己的荣誉，即使是那些犯了错误的人或者是等级低的。为此，公司遵守不成文的规则（制度）：不要在大众面前批评别人。如果必须进行批评，那么就委婉间接的说出来。一个人的请求不会被直接拒绝，我们不会直接说“不！”中国人对此的细微差别可能会有相应的分类。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:50, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“面子的概念&lt;br /&gt;
面子之所以存在，是为了自我保护，每个人都可以维护自己的荣誉，即使是那些犯了错误的人或者是等级低的也是如此。为此，公司有个不成文的规定：不要当众批评别人。如果必须要批评，那就婉约一点。我们不会直接拒绝别人的请求，不会直接说“不。”中国人对于这一观念极为敏感，他们“或许”知道怎样进行区分才能避免伤害。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 09:52, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Incompetence of bosses leads to informal decision-making'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the position of General Manager, or even senior positions in Chinese companies, is preferably filled with people who can be trusted by those making the appointments. The greatest trust is given by a family relationship, somewhat less so in the case of friendship between families or between individuals, or by shared periods of life, such as being born in the same village, attending the same school, the same club, etc. Of course, professional qualifications also help to build trust, but this is only of secondary importance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The leadership positions of the largest state-owned enterprises in China are assigned by the party, and these positions are cobbled together with correspondingly deserving cadres. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One consequence of this appointment policy is the widespread incompetence of leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老板的无能导致非正式的决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，总经理的职位，甚至中国公司的高级职位，最好是由可以任命的人所信任的人。 家庭关系给人最大的信任，家庭之间或个人之间的友情或家庭生活的共同点（例如在同一个村庄出生，在同一所学校，在同一家具乐部等）则给予最大的信任。 当然，专业资格也有助于建立信任，但这仅是次要的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国最大的国有企业的领导职务是由党派出的，这些职务与相应的应聘干部结合在一起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这项任命政策的结果是领导人普遍无能。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 03:56, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老板的无能导致非正式的决策&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，中国公司的总经理职位，甚至是高级职位，最好都是那些能被任命者信任的人。最大的信任是由家庭关系给予的,或者是通过共同的生活阶段，例如出生在同一个村庄，在同一所学校，同一个俱乐部，等等。当然，职业资格也有助于建立信任，但这种信任不是特别重要。&lt;br /&gt;
中国最大的国有企业的领导职务是党指定的，这些职位是由相应的干部结合而成的。&lt;br /&gt;
这种任命政策的一个后果是领导普遍无能。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 09:02, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
In economic terms, this too is an emergency situation, especially for the bosses concerned, who are surrounded by more competent subordinates. In combination with the facial concept, the bosses thus have to hide their incompetence on the one hand and on the other hand want to keep their position, i.e. they are under enormous pressure to make the right decisions. This has led to an informal decision-making system. The boss discusses possible alternatives informally with the experts. In the end, he has obtained a broad opinion and makes the decision that seems best to him alone. The fact that the laurels are actually due to others remains unspoken; it increases the intensity of the personal relationships (renqing) of the people involved. Once the boss has made a decision and communicated it, the employees will implement it without contradiction due to the hierarchical structures.&lt;br /&gt;
从经济角度来说，这也是一个紧急情况，尤其是对那些管理着更有能力的下属的老板们来说。因此，结合表层含义，一方面，老板们不得不隐藏自己的无能，另一方面又想保住自己的位置，也就是说，他们面临着做出正确决策的巨大压力。由此产生了一个非正式的决策体系。老板与专家非正式地讨论了可能的替代方案。最终，他获得了广泛的意见，并独自做出了对他来说最好的决定。桂冠实际上是别人的，这一事实仍未明说；它深厚了相关人员间的人情关系。一旦老板做出决定并传达给员工，员工就会执行，不会因为等级结构而产生矛盾。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 13:50, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在经济领域，这也是一种紧急情况，尤其当老板手下有着更为出色的员工时。一想到面子理念，老板一方面会掩盖自己的无能，另一方面又想捍卫自己的地位。他们做出正确决策时面临巨大压力。由此产生了一个非正式的决策体系。老板和专家们随意讨论可行的替代性方案。结果是，老板听取了大量意见，做出了最利于其自身的决策。事实上，功劳属于那些默默献言的专家们。此举促进了相关人员间的人情往来。一旦老板制定并传达某个决策，员工们考虑到公司等级结构，便毫无异议地执行。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 01:46, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
If a superior's decision is not considered correct, the subordinate may not address the boss. Rather, when the hierarchical structures do not apply (joint leisure activities or similar), an opportunity must be sought to indirectly point out the wrong decision to the boss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meetings per day C &amp;gt; USA &amp;gt; D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frequency of meetings is much higher in China than in Germany. In the country comparison of four selected countries/regions the following order results:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Hong Kong &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. USA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Germany&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Shapes of modern Chinese production culture and their causes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:13.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Chinese production culture shows the following characteristics:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. in the area of know-how China lags behind the western industrial nations and Japan, which causes feelings of shame. Many Chinese feel that they are on the defensive and regard their country's relationship with the USA and Japan as the David's against Goliath. This results in a subjective legitimacy for broad-based industrial espionage with national interest and know-how theft.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Innovation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is traditionally known as an empire of inventions, so letterpress printing, gunpowder, porcelain etc. were invented long before similar inventions were made elsewhere in the world. However, these inventions were often not brought to serial production and were produced in masses, as for example in Europe, where gunpowder led to the production of handguns and cannons. It can be exaggerated to say that gunpowder was used instead for New Year's fireworks by the nobility. This shows the Chinese characteristic of a capacity for innovation with a simultaneous lack of diffusion in the market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Industrial Revolution also largely passed China by. Since China, like Europe, was experiencing a population explosion due to better hygiene and medicine, but at the same time the automation of food production did not go beyond manufactories, China fell behind in its standard of living.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, imitation has always been highly valued in China. A good copy was almost as important as the original. Thus, both the civil service examination system of previous centuries and today's school system were strongly oriented towards reproduction rather than creativity. One reason may be the enormous amount of characters that requires students to memorize for years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自古以来，模仿对中国来说十分重要。好的模仿同原型几乎地位相等。因此，前几个世纪的公务员考试制度和如今的学校系统都着重指向再生产而非创造。其中一个原因可能是学生在多年里需要记忆大量的人物。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 01:53, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从古至今，中国都十分重视效仿。好的副本与原本几乎同样重要。因此，先前世纪的公务员考试制度与现今学校系统都着重强调再生产而不是创新。其原因可能是学生们在几年里需要记的人物数不胜数。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:20, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自古以来，中国就十分重视模仿。好的模仿几乎和原创一样重要。因此，前几世纪的公务员考试和现在的学校体制都以再生产为导向而不是创造性。其中一个原因可能就是其要求学生花费数年时间去记大量的人物。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:20, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of copyright is also less rooted in China than in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Chinese were awakened from their sleep by the cannon thunder of the 1st Opium War, there was great regret that they had not carried out their own research and development. Although physical violence was disregarded, the foreigners were envied their technical superiority and since then they have propagated the idea of learning technology from foreigners and reproducing it in order to be able to defend their own cultural values and sovereignty more effectively. This feeling of envy gave rise to an extreme motivation to both imitate the superiority of others and ultimately to outdo them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的版权意识没有西方那么深刻。&lt;br /&gt;
当中国人在第一次鸦片战争的炮声中惊醒时，他们非常遗憾没有自己的研发创造。国人虽然憎恨外国人的暴行，但仍旧羡慕他们的技术优势。从那以后，他们师夷长技，以便能够更有效地捍卫自己的文化价值观和国家主权。但这种嫉妒感催生了一种极端的动机，既模仿他人的优越感，最终在该方面又超越他人。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与西方相比，中国的版权观念不那么根深蒂固。&lt;br /&gt;
当第一次鸦片战争的炮声把中国人从睡梦中惊醒的时候，他们没有进行自己的研究和开发是非常遗憾的。即使中国人可以忽略外国侵略者的暴力，但却羡慕他们的技术优势，从那时起，他们开始宣传向外国人学习技术并加以复制，以便能够更有效地捍卫自己的文化价值观和主权。这种嫉妒感产生了一种极端的动机，既模仿别人的优越感，又最终超越别人。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:59, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Competition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The toughest competition worldwide is in China. Successful products immediately find numerous imitators. As soon as an imitator can produce the product at more favorable conditions, the client switches to him. Together with state arbitrariness, this has resulted in the emergence of a typical Chinese type of company: The financial holding company as a family-owned enterprise with involvement in various industries. This enables a company to survive even if the sales market for a product suddenly collapses. In hardly any other country in the world do companies have to be as vigilant as in China, adapting products to changing customer requirements within the shortest possible time and always being one step ahead of the competition. New trends have to be recognized early and capacities have to be built up or reduced flexibly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who survive in this hard school are also prepared for more peaceful and fairer markets like those in Europe and America.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. State control'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reform and opening policy since 1978 has led to a predominance of foreign companies in China at the end of the 20th century. In order to protect their own industry, laws were introduced obliging companies to provide a certain percentage of their production in China locally. As a result, Chinese suppliers had to be sought who were able to contribute parts to the production chain. This promoted local industry and also the transfer of know-how. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, foreign suppliers were also forced to follow the large companies to China if they did not want to be replaced by a Chinese company. This accelerated the settlement of foreign companies in China.&lt;br /&gt;
1978年以来的改革开放政策导致20世纪末外来企业占据了中国市场的主导地位。为了保护本国产业，中国出台了相关法律，要求外来企业必须在当地提供一定比例的产品。因此，他们必须寻找能够向生产链提供零部件的中国供应商。这促进了当地工业的发展，也促进了技术的转让。&lt;br /&gt;
与此同时，外国供应商如果不想被中国公司取代，他们就必须跟随大公司来到中国。这加快了外国公司在中国的落户。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 10:53, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 国家管控'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1978年改革开放以来，直到20世纪末，外来企业占据了中国市场的主导地位。为保护本国产业，中国出台了相关法律，要求外来企业生产产品必须有一定比例的当地产品。因此，这些公司必须寻找中国的供应商以为生产链提供零部件，这促进了当地产业发展和技术转让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与此同时，外国供应商如果不想被中国公司取代，他们就必须跟随大公司来到中国。这进一步加快了外国公司在中国的落户。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:44, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
However, legislation (like the joint venture laws) and court decisions favoured domestic companies. Also, China has built up a state capitalism that sponsors industry, supports domestic industry on the world market and helps financing overseas investment. Also, copyright infringement and industrial espionage (including civil-military alliance) supports the Chinese economy. Under the Trump administration, the USA has responded with a protectionist “America first” strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Legal system'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legal system in China is not independent. It acts at the behest of the state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western companies came to China with superior know-how and financial power. These companies were admired in China, but at the same time a feeling of disadvantage arose with regard to their own backward industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，法规（例如，合资企业法）以及法庭判决都有利于国内企业。中国也已经建立起一种国家资本主义，用来资助企业、支持出于世界市场中的国内企业、为海外投资提供资助。除此之外，版权侵权法规和企业情报刺探（包括军民联合）都促使中国经济发展。在特朗普的治理下，美国提出了“美国第一”的保护主义策略，以此作为回应。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.法律体系'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的法律体系不是彼此独立，互不相关的。它是应整个国家的要求而实行的。&lt;br /&gt;
西方公司带着先进的技术知识和强大的财政实力来到中国。中国欣赏这些公司，但是同时觉得这些公司会对自己国家落后的企业不利。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 05:03, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的法律体系并非独立存在，而是顺应国家需要而实行的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方公司带着先进的技术知识和强大的经济实力来到中国。中国欣赏这些公司，但又怕它们会对自己国家落后的企业不利。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 04:07, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
As a counterbalance to this perceived weakness in relation to the large foreign corporations, the legislation was designed and the judiciary was urged to protect their own corporations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This puts Chinese partners in a better position when joint ventures are dissolved (often the know-how and capital goes to the owner).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Necessity is the mother of invention'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in efficiency, known worldwide as Japanese management culture or production culture, was the lack of money for new machines in Japan after World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
In China, another emergency situation is also the reason for developing a separate response to the challenges of the market: it is the professional incompetence of management personnel. This has grown historically. In China, management positions are primarily given to people who can be trusted. Traditionally, the most trustworthy people in China are family members or family members of old school friends, acquaintances who come from their own village and who have indulged in the same hobbies together (see Deng Xiaoping's Bridge round or the golf acquaintances in Western lobbying) etc. Loyalty to the party plays a secondary role. In principle, members of the Communist Party have it easier in business life, cadres even easier. Membership in the People's Liberation Army plays a similar role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，另一种紧急情况也是制定单独应对市场挑战的原因:管理人员的专业能力不足。这随历史的发展不断涌现。在中国，管理职位主要由可信赖的人担任。传统上最值得信赖的人是家庭成员或老同学的家庭成员，来自自己村庄的熟人，有共同爱好的熟人(比如邓小平的桥牌圈或西方游说中一起打的高尔夫熟人)等等。对党的忠诚是次要的。原则上，共产党员做生意很容易做起来，共产党员干部就更容易。中国人民解放军的战友也扮演着类似的角色。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 09:24, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，另一种紧急情况也是制定单独应对市场挑战策略的原因:管理人员的专业能力不足。这种情况随历史的发展不断涌现。在中国，管理职位主要由可信赖的人担任。在中国传统中，最值得信赖的人是自己的或老同学的家人，同村的熟人和有共同爱好的熟人(比如邓小平的桥牌圈或在西方游说中一起打高尔夫的熟人)等等。对党的忠诚是次要的。原则上，共产党员很容易把生意做起来，共产党员干部就更容易。中国人民解放军的战友关系也起着类似的作用。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 15:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Professional competence often plays no role at all. But here, too, a generational change has taken place; the highest leadership cadres in the Central Committee often had no education or training at all in the Soviet Union at the beginning, were replaced by technocrats in the 1980s, and at the beginning of the 21st century many have an American university degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the business sector, the leadership positions of the largest Chinese state-owned enterprises are still awarded by the party to deserving cadres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The professional incompetence of the bosses represents a plight that must be countered in daily work with a sophisticated strategy if one does not want to be replaced by a more professionally competent boss.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
This strategy consists of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Avoiding the disclosure of own professional incompetence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Informal consultation and coordination with the actual experts in the company before each decision process&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Announcement and representation of the decision by the boss alone, this decision may then also no longer be questioned&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This informal participation in the decision-making process is organized in a network which, however, in contrast to the Japanese model, is not lived out in team discussions, but rather through several face-to-face meetings between the boss and a different expert in each case, since if the boss sought the advice of a first expert in the presence of a second expert, he would lose face with the second expert. This network character is therefore very personal and usually consists of direct two-person relationships.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该战略包括以下内容：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·避免披露自己的职业能力不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·在每个决策过程之前，与公司的专家进行非正式协商和协调&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·由老板单独宣布和陈述决定后，这一决定也可能不再受到质疑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种非正式参与决策过程是在一个网络中组织的，然而，与日本模式不同的是，这种网络不是通过团队讨论，而是通过老板和不同专家之间的几次面对面会议来进行的，因为如果老板在第二位专家在场的情况下征求第一位专家的意见，他会在第二个专家面前丢脸。因此，这种人际网络特征非常私人，通常由直接的两人关系组成。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该策略包括以下内容：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·避免披露自己的职业能力不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·在每个决策过程之前，与公司真正的专家进行非正式的协商和协调&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·由老板单独宣布和陈述决定后，这一决定也可能不再受到质疑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种非正式参与决策过程是在一个网络中组织的，然而，与日本模式不同的是，这种网络不是通过团队讨论，而是通过老板和不同专家之间的几次面对面会议来进行的，因为如果老板在第二位专家在场的情况下征求第一位专家的意见，他会在第二个专家面前丢脸。因此，这种人际网络特征非常私人，通常由直接的两人关系组成。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 09:49, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is also possible to contact a third person who knows the second person, whereby the second person then only establishes contact and then withdraws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A further emergency in China is that due to the sleepy industrial revolution and the lack of information diffusion in the market, no research and development tradition of its own has been established to date. Instead of carrying out basic research for a long time, information about the state of the art of advanced competitors was obtained and attempts were made to copy and eventually outperform them. Only recently, due to enormous governmental support, e.g. in hybrid drive technology and electric motor technology, self-developed products have been created in China.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，也可以联系认识第二人的第三人，第二人随后只建立联系，然后退出。&lt;br /&gt;
中国的另一个紧急情况是，由于困乏的工业革命和市场缺乏信息传播，迄今为止还没有形成自己的研发传统。他们没有长期进行基础研究，而是获得了先进竞争对手的最新技术信息，并试图模仿并最终超越他们。直到最近，由于政府的大力支持，例如在混合动力驱动技术和电动机技术方面，中国才出现了自主研发的产品。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:40, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Changes in the Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the production site in China opened up to the global industry, the egalitarianism of the planned economy had already erased the tradition of quality assurance from the memory of the factory workers. In the decades before, they had been used to selling along with the scrap. The first factories, which produced goods in China due to the low labor costs, also delivered rejects accordingly. The foreign investors first had to reintroduce the quality assurance concept in China. Due to the strong competition in China and the orientation towards world market prices and standards, quality assurance has now been internalized in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国生产文化的变化”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当中国的生产基地向全球产业开放时，计划经济的平均主义使得工厂工人追求质量保证这一传统不复存在。在过去的几十年里，工人已经习惯了把废料一同出售。由于劳动力成本低廉，在中国生产商品的第一批工厂也相应地交付了废料。外国投资者须先重申质量保证的重要性，唤起中国生产商的重视。与此同时，由于中国市场的激烈竞争以及其对世界市场价格和标准的关注，质量保证在中国内部现已普及。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:28, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国生产文化的变化'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国生产基地向全球产业开放时，计划经济的平均主义已经从工厂工人的记忆中抹去了质量保证的传统。在过去的几十年中，它们已经习惯与废料一同出售。 由于劳动力成本低廉，在中国生产商品的第一批工厂也相应地交付了废品。 外国投资者首先必须在中国重申质量保证理念。 由于中国的激烈竞争以及对世界市场价格和标准的遵循，质量保证现已在中国内部化。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 06:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国生产文化的变化'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当中国的生产基地向全球工业开放时，计划经济的平均主义已经从工厂工人的记忆中抹去了质量保证的传统。几十年里，他们已经习惯了和废品一起销售。由于劳动力成本低，第一批在中国生产商品的工厂也相应地交付了次品。外国投资者首先不得不在中国重新引入质量保证概念。由于中国市场的激烈竞争和对世界市场价格和标准的追求，质量保证在中国已经内化。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:42, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
The originally traditional lifelong relationship with the employer, as we also know it from Japan, has now been reversed. China currently has one of the highest employee turnover rates in the world, even higher than the already high rate in the USA.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period 1950 to 1980, the production culture was characterized by blind fulfillment of plans; since 1980, production has been oriented to the market.&lt;br /&gt;
Today, management concepts are as en vogue in China as political campaigns were in the past. They are read and discussed, but often misunderstood due to the lack of foreign language skills and context/background knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过日本我们可以知道，最初的传统终生雇佣关系现在已被颠覆。中国是目前世界上员工流动率最高的国家之一，甚至高于员工流动率本就很高的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1950年至1980年期间，生产文化的特征是盲目地执行计划；自1980年以来，生产一直面向市场。 如今，管理理念在中国就像过去的政治运动一样流行。 它们被阅读和讨论，但由于缺乏外语技能和语境背景知识而常常被误解。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 07:59, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过日本我们也可以知道，最初的传统终身雇佣关系现已被颠覆。中国是目前世界上员工流动率最高的国家之一，甚至高于员工流动率已经很高的美国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪50年代至80年代，生产文化的特点是盲目执行计划; 自1980年以来，生产一直面向市场。如今，在中国，管理理念就像过去的政治运动一样流行。他们被阅读和讨论，但常因为缺乏外语技能和背景知识而被误解。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 02:42, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to the campaigns, the concepts are introduced with an eternal claim, but only last as long as a seasonal fashion. This type of management, which is based on current trends in management strategies, could also be called guerrilla management, following Sebastian Heilmann's concept of &amp;quot;guerrilla politics&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, a culture of secrecy (ID badges, access restrictions), especially among high-tech companies, is prevalent, which is exactly the same as in America. In China, this culture was simply copied from the USA, certainly also due to the findings of Chinese industrial espionage abroad that know-how, e.g. in German companies, is often insufficiently protected against access by third parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Roles in the Chinese production culture''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central role in the Chinese production and management culture is played by the boss. This can also be seen in the comparatively high values of China's Power Distance Index.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The specific behavior of the boss in the decision making process has already been explained above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the difference in the relationship between the boss and his subordinates in China and Germany will be described.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team member in Germany expects a target for the overall project and the specification of the assigned subarea within the project, feels responsible for the timely achievement of his own and the team goal and wants to find the way to this goal independently. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
It would like to be little supervised and communicates intensively with the other team members. The team leader in Germany is rather a primus inter pares, who has a small area of responsibility as a specialist and is responsible for coordination. The success is always a success of the team.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the boss has a much higher position than the other team members. He gives each team member the individual goal and the individual steps to reach this goal. He closely monitors the progress and cares for the team members, also regarding job satisfaction and in private matters. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
He expects a feedback only to him and no exchange of information between the team members. If the input of the first team member is a prerequisite for the work of the second team member, the boss himself forwards the intermediate / work results of the first to the second team member. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of the employee in China is determined by the following characteristics:  He cultivates a culture of error, in which it is important not to make any mistakes of his own, and in case mistakes are made, to correct them if possible without being noticed and in case they are noticed, to at least not immediately admit the guilt. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In all these behaviours, the principle of face awareness applies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, the loyalty of employees to an employer in China is extremely low at the beginning of the 21st century. For a few yuan a month, workers change employers. Headhunters intercept employees at the factory gate, ask about the salary and offer correspondingly more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paid passing on of information, especially about customers, suppliers, purchase prices and patents, is also considered a trivial offence. &lt;br /&gt;
Chinese companies communicate less and employees are more demotivated. This is mainly due to the high production pressure, as case studies by Hong/Pöyhönen/Kyläheiku 2006 show (see list of literature in the appendix).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Intermezzo of Socialism from 1949-1979'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the phase of socialism, the centrally planned economy applied in it blossomed as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
When the news reached the top, there was a culture of whitewashing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The breakup of the unions made the culture of co-determination in companies even more informal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Gaming in the Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, playful experimentation is a core element of the production culture. In this way, individual management elements, but also entire foreign production philosophies can be tried out in a playful way.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
One of the main differences between young people in China and those in the West is that, even as young adults, they can still play hilariously without making themselves look ridiculous to others. The joy of playing is particularly unrestrained if the ambition is there to copy a foreign product as similar as possible or even to surpass it and also to implement, for example, a new management concept or a production philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New rules of the game are accepted very quickly. The introduction of a reward system (''incentives'') for long service has led to a situation in China where it is always calculated when a change is worthwhile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的年轻人和西方的年轻人最主要的一个不同点就在于，即使已经成年了，年轻人仍然可以快乐的玩耍，别人也不会认为他们很可笑。如果野心是尽可能地模仿外国产品甚至是超越它并投入实施，例如一个新的管理概念或者生产哲学，那么玩的乐趣是无拘无束的。&lt;br /&gt;
新的游戏规则很快被接受。在中国，奖励机制的引入以及长期使用已经导致了一种问题：当这个机制需要改变的时候总是通过计算来完成。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:49, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的年轻人和西方的年轻人最主要的一个不同点是：即使已经成年了，他们仍然玩得滑稽可笑，但他们自己却不会使人觉得很荒唐。如果他们是立志于效仿国外同样的产品甚至是超越它并将如一个新的管理概念或者生产哲学等投入实施，那么玩的乐趣就无穷无尽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新的游戏规则很快就被人们所接受。在中国，奖励机制的引入以及长期使用已经造成一种局面：当需要改变的时候，总是通过计算来完成。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:47, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Sustainable concepts can only be introduced if the benefits of the concept are clear. Other concepts with no discernible added value, such as alignment with the American corporate philosophy on mergers and acquisitions, are forgotten just as quickly as they were introduced, and people return to old habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Effects on the company''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China today, we find a modern production culture that is international but has its Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has positive and negative effects on the company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Positive effects of the Chinese management and production culture (CMPC)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Networks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·the preferential treatment of Chinese companies (e.g. in tenders, competition, within corporate groups such as joint ventures)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·playful enthusiasm for technology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Brutality, which in turn promotes competition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Negative effects of the Chinese management and production culture (CMPC)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·through their distortion of competition &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·by promoting incompetence in management positions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·through their priority of personal rather than non-cash benefits, which is fundamentally negative for the production culture &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·through rituals/conventions (face, criticism, status etc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·intransparent state sponsoring and corruption&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国管理与生产文化的积极影响(CMPC)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•中国企业的优惠待遇（例如在投标、竞争中，在合资企业等企业集团内）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•对科技的狂热&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•残酷，这反过来又促进了竞争&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国管理与生产文化的消极影响(CMPC)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•扭曲竞争&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•助长管理职位的不称职&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•优先个人利益而不是非现金利益，从根本上来说对生产文化是消极的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•仪式/惯例（面子、批评、地位等）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•不透明的国家赞助和腐败--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 02:48, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental difference of the free trade zone established by China, Japan, Australia and other Asian Pacific countries in 2020 from suggestions of free trade zones involving the US or the EU is, that state-sponsoring and corruption are not restricted. Therefore China benefits most of this new free trade zone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Where is modern Chinese management and production culture (CMPC) an international role model?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2020年设立的由中国、日本、澳大利亚及其他亚太地区国家组成的的自由贸易区，与建议设立的由美国或者欧盟参与的自贸区的最大不同是，前者对国家支持和贪污腐败没有约束。因此，中国从这个新贸易区受益最多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''现代中国在哪些方面可以作为管理和产业文化的国际标杆？'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese management and production culture (CMPC), as explained in the previous chapters, has its own characteristics that distinguish it from, for example, the Japanese or American management and production culture. Nevertheless, the CMPC is successful and manages the world's largest production market. Elements of the Japanese production culture have been successfully used worldwide to modernize production facilities. Can Chinese elements also lead to global success?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following 5 elements appear at least compatible on the international market:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. informal decision making through horizontal and vertical network management'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, important and unimportant decisions are seldom made by competent committees or officials, but rather are investigated informally.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
The hierarchical position in the company of those involved in the decision-making process is irrelevant, only their professional competence. Questioning the most competent is possible because this questioning is completely detached from the honor and reward system, but takes place in a parallel world, the so-called personal relationship system (Chinese: guanxi 关系). Due to this decoupling, the responsible decision-maker does not mind questioning other, not responsible but more competent colleagues/employees/outsiders. At the same time, the colleague/employee/external is motivated to give the best possible decision support, since he can score points in the parallel world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The results are well-founded and accepted decisions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参与决策过程的人在公司中的等级地位无关紧要，只有他们的专业能力。对最有能力的人提出质疑是可能的，因为这种质疑完全脱离了荣誉和奖励系统，而是发生在一个平行的世界，即所谓的个人关系系统中。由于这种脱钩，负责任的决策者并不介意质疑其他不负责任但更有能力的同事/员工/外人。同时，同事/员工/外部人员也有动力给予尽可能好的决策支持，因为他可以在平行世界中得分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结果是有理有据，被接受的决策。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 01:57, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参与决策过程的人与其在公司的级别地位是不相关的，与之相关的仅仅是他的能力。质疑最有能力的人是可取的，因为这种质疑完全脱离了荣誉奖励系统，而是发生在一个平行世界，即所谓的人际关系系统中。基于关系系统的分离，决策者也就不介意质疑其他不负责任但是能力更强的同事、员工或者外人。同时，这些人也会更有动力去给予尽可能好的决策支持，因为他们会在这个平行世界中得分。&lt;br /&gt;
最终得到有理有据并且可以接受的决策。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:49, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. playfully trying out new forms of production and management (attention: hermeneutics/sustainability)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The play instinct in people up to old age is socially sanctioned. In phases when there is little to do in the office, a Mahjong or Go board or cards are taken out as a matter of course. Similarly, new methods, often imported from the West or Japan, are tried out with playful zeal. An incentive system, for example, challenges colleagues to earn as much capital as possible in the form of incentives in as short a time as possible. It is not unusual for hit lists to be posted in the office, so that colleagues encourage each other. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
But it is important to pay attention to three aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the actual goals should be achieved without neglecting other aspects of the work or even worsening the overall result, because the colleagues are addicted to the urge to play. The introduction of new management or production strategies is nothing new for Chinese employees, they know this from political or education-oriented campaigns (e.g. traffic education). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second aspect that must be kept in mind is the understanding of the corresponding philosophies. For this it is important, for example, when importing Western management culture into China, that the correct Chinese term is first found for the fashionable e.g. English expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们要重点注意以下三个方面：&lt;br /&gt;
1、最终目标的实现不能否定其他方面的工作，甚至恶化整个大局，因为同事们都沉迷于游戏。新型的管理或生产策略在中国员工看来都是见怪不怪了，他们从政治或教育运动（如交通教育）中了解到这一点。&lt;br /&gt;
二要牢记理解相关哲学。说这一点重要，是因为当重要的西方管理文化进入中国时，正确的中文术语应首要出现以顺应潮流，比如英式表达。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:34, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但重要的是要注意这三个方面：&lt;br /&gt;
1.实际的目标应该在不忽视工作的其他方面的情况下实现，因为同事们都沉迷于玩乐会使整体的结果恶化。对中国员工来说，引入新的管理或生产策略并不是什么新鲜事，他们从政治或教育导向的活动（如交通教育）中已经了解到这一点。必须牢记的第二个方面是对相应的哲学方面的理解，这一点很重要，例如，在向中国引进西方管理文化时，最重要的是首先找到正确的中文术语，如英式表达。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:09, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Terms that are translated incorrectly or not at all lead to success messages that a new system has been introduced, with what was understood by it being introduced instead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third aspect that must be considered in this context is sustainability. Many new concepts that have been introduced are forgotten after a few weeks and the old rut has returned. Only individual, often senior employees still remember the newly introduced things and occasionally refer back to them without being able to enforce them on their employees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译不正确或根本没有翻译的术语会带来成功信息，即引入了一个新系统，而引入了该系统所理解的内容。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这情形下必须考虑的第三个方面是可持续性。许多引入的新概念在几周后就被遗忘而老一套又回来了。只有个别的，通常是高级员工还记得新引进的东西，偶尔也会提到，但不能强加在他们的员工身上。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 09:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译错误或根本没有翻译的术语也会有所成果，其引入了一个新系统，并引入了该系统所理解的内容。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:45, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这种情况下，可持续性是必须考虑的第三个方面。许多引入的新概念在几周后就为人们所遗忘，取而代之的是重蹈覆辙的老一套概念。只有个别人，通常是高层还记得新引进的东西，他们偶尔也会提起，但却无法强迫他们的员工也记得。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:45, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
A process description system that is integrated into the daily work routine (e.g. daily used computer work surface) is useful here, where the employees make or execute decisions and processes in the given paths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, the playful approach reduces fear of contact with new things, the daily work routine is varied and the employees gain further qualifications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. speed and flexibility in product development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the hallmarks of the Chinese manufacturing industry is the speed at which products are cribbed and developed further, or at which they react to changing customer requirements or market conditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
The ambition that Chinese product developers put into developing solutions for specific requirements is comparable to the play instinct described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他希望中国的产品开发人员为特定需求开发解决方案，这一雄心壮志与上述游戏本能不相上下。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This high speed and flexibility strengthens the competitiveness of Chinese companies. Western companies can learn these qualities by locating in China and thus benefit from these experiences in the comparatively sluggish production location in their home countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种高速和灵活性增强了中国企业的竞争力。西方企业可以在中国开公司来学习这些品质，从经验中获益，与本国相对迟缓的生产环境来说。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
这种高速和灵活性增强了中国企业的竞争力。处在本国相对迟缓的生产环境下的西方企业可以落户中国来学习这些品质，并从这些经验中获益。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 11:07, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. focusing on personal competence instead of things or functions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4注重个人能力而不是事物或职能--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interesting and certainly typical Chinese is the fixation on people instead of the thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有趣的是，中国人是典型的对人不对事。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有趣无疑的是，大凡中国人都对人不对事。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 11:50, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:majuan]]&lt;br /&gt;
An original feature is the logistics. As this picture illustrates, existing primitive means are exploited to the utmost. Admirable is the matter-of-course way in which the extremes are mastered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, production capacity in China grew faster than logistics. Only at the beginning of the 21st century are delivery services and infrastructure (highways, high-speed train connections, etc.) catching up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最初的特征物流。正如这张图片所示，现有的原始手段被开发到了极致，能够驾驭极端的自然方式最令人钦佩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
过去很长一段时间，中国的生产力比物流发展更快。到21世纪初期，快递业务和基础设施（高速公路，高速铁路等）才追赶上来。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:25, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Freedom of Intellectual Exchange'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting to work on the modern Chinese literary essay in the 1990s, I published my Ph.D. thesis ''The History of the Chinese Essay'' in 1998. Because it was written in German, I hoped since then to raise interest in this subject in the anglophone world, too. With this volume in hand, this wish has become true. Some of the topics I dealt with in my thesis like the development of the genre, biblio-biographies of several essayists etc., are elaborated here extensively by my collegues in English and more detailed than I could do it in my first ground work in German. &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, this collection documents the lively discussion, which started among sinologists in the last years of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I remember quite clearly, how the idea of the conference was born during a meal at the Boston AAS conference hotel with King-Fai Tam.  Leo Ou-fan Lee had helped to bring both of us together, knowing that we shared a seemingly specialized hobby, the modern Chinese essay.  King-Fai was preparing two collection of essay translations, one with essays from mainland China and one from Taiwan. The first is scheduled for publication. I prepared another collection of essays with both, Chinese original and English translation, published by The University Press Bochum half a year ago. The common intention of both of us is to make more Chinese essays available in English translations. &lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
King-Fai Tam and me are both fascinated of the idea of promoting this long time neglected genre and to find out more about its characteristics and the reasons of its success in the 1920s and 1930s as well as in the 1980s and 1990s. On a napkin, we outlined an AAS panel, an international conference and a volume with essays on the essay. All of these ideas are now becoming real more or less in the way we planned it: The AAS panel became an NEAAS panel at Yale, the conference took place in August 25-27, 2000 at the Academy of Euro-Asian Economy and Culture in Achern, in the Black Forest, Germany. &lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
14 scholars of Chinese literature, from the States, Taiwan, the United Kingdom and Germany took part. All of them share the fascination of the phenomenon of the essay. Language was no barrier: The conference was conducted in English with the exception of a few papers in Chinese with English abstracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The collection of essays on the essay are the conference proceedings in hand, this book contains extended versions of the conference papers. It was published by The University Press Bochum in December 2000. More important is the fact, that through this opportunity, we now have lively email discussions and a website with updated information on the Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
来自中国大陆、台湾、英国以及德国的14位研究中国文学的学者参加了此次会议。他们都分享了论文中令人着迷的表达。语言没有边界：大会虽用英文举行，但也破例宣读了部分含有英文摘要的中文论文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
按照大会的流程，这些论文中的一部分会组成一本文集。这本文集中的文章都是大会论文的修改版，在2000年由波鸿大学出版社出版。更重要的是，通过这一契机，如今我们能进行实时邮件讨论，并且能在网站上看到不断更新的中文论文。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:02, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
来自美国、中国台湾、英国和德国的14位中国文学领域的学者都参加了此次会议。他们都分享了论文中有趣的现象。语言无边界：大会除了部分论文是含有英文摘要的中文论文之外，其余都是用英文展开的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
会议过程中的论文选集发到人们手中，这本文集中的文章都是大会论文的修改版。在2000年12月由波鸿大学出版社出版。更重要的是，通过这一契机，如今我们能借助邮件展开激烈的讨论，并且能在网站上获取不断更新的中文论文。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 01:40, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Here I would like to take the opportunity to thank the members of the organizing committee Charles Laughlin, Xinmin Liu, King-Fai Tam, and Alexandra Wagner for their great help. I very much enjoyed the discussions via email.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A common philosophy stands behind the whole project: We want to share information, help each other and do not care about language barriers. Everybody can contribute in English or Chinese, some of us like me being non-native English speakers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We encourage the reader to make use of the large margins for personal notes in the awareness of pursuing a tradition dating back to the very origins of essay writing. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Having most of the conference papers in hand with this book, everybody is welcomed to give a feed back. This kind of free intellectual exchange I first experienced in the States when Leo Ou-fan Lee invited me to stay from 1998-1999 as a visiting scholar at the Department of East Asian Languages and Civilizations at Harvard University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contributors to this volume can only introduce and draw the attention of the readers to this Chinese genre, the joy of reading remains to the reader himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
M.W.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这本书中含有大部分会议所用论文，因此，欢迎每位与会者给出反馈。我第一次进行这种自由的学术交流是在美国，当时李欧梵邀请我作为访问学者到哈佛大学东亚语言与文明系学习，时长为1998到1999年。这期期刊的撰写者只能吸引中国读者的注意力，但阅读的乐趣得靠读者自己领会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
M.W.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 03:28, 28 November 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本书中有大部分的会议论文，欢迎大家给予反馈。我第一次体验这种自由的知识交流是在美国，当时是1998年到1999年，李欧梵邀请我作为访问学者留在哈佛大学东亚语言与文明系学习。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本书的编者只能介绍这种中式体裁和吸引读者对这种中式体裁的注意，而阅读的乐趣得靠读者自己领会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
M.W.--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 07:55, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Flourishing of the Chinese Essay''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the periods of accelerated modernization, the Western-influenced one (1920s/30s) and the one of liberated economical actors (1980/90s), was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines and book series that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists.  The emergence of this media show a clear trend: the essay is a genre of overwhelming and increasing interest among Chinese authors and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s: &lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
·The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[	Donald Hall, The Contemporary Essay (New York: St.  Martin’s Press, 1984) xiii. In this textbook, Hall has chosen a wide range of contemporary American essayists.  In his introduction, Hall applies for clear writing, and active reading.]; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·the increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·a revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its increasing importance, the essay can now be assigned its proper place in the canon of contemporary genres and in the history of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In the last two decades of the 20th century, the essay has been the main communication medium between the discourse of the intelligentsia and the mass of readers of daily newspapers. Therefore we have a genre which transports ideas of the elite in small pieces and common language and functions as the link between mass and elite culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
December 2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪最后20年中，小品文成了知识分子和那些读日报的普罗大众沟通的主要媒介，由此，这种文学体裁开始以小篇幅和通用语将精英分子的思想传播开来，成为了大众文化和精英文化间的纽带。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:02, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在二十世纪最后二十年中，小品文成了知识分子话语圈和日报读者群的主要沟通媒介。因此，我们拥有了一种文学体裁，这种体裁能用小篇幅传播精英分子的思想，也能充当大众文化和精英文化之间的纽带。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 03:43, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Keynote: “Let us Assign the Essay its Proper Place in Chinese Literature!”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. We are used to the established narratives of C.T. Hsia, Průšek, and Anderson, which let Chinese literature appear overshadowed by its elder brother, fiction. The latter has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularization of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly: &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
•The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history. The impact of the essay genre, with its direct language, its connection to life, and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers, was larger than the indirect effects of fiction or poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•The essay also reflects trends in society better than poetry and fiction. Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem, which is limited in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
•The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, and does not require the large amount of time spent on reading novels. The essay itself is a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•The volume of essay production exceeds the volume of xiaoshuo production.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Can the picture of Chinese literature remain unchanged if we take the essay into consideration? As stated above, there is a large contrast between the true value and the current valuing of the essay. Let us assign the essay its proper place!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•与诗歌相比，论文占人口的比例更大，不需要花大量时间阅读小说。论文本身是一种高度现实的类型，即使不仅仅是今天的类型。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
•论文的产量超过小说的产量。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
如果考虑到这篇论文，中国文学的图画能否保持不变？ 如上所述，论文的真实价值与当前价值之间存在很大的反差。让我们为论文分配适当的位置！--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 09:23, 28 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 09:23, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The unknown genre'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90); whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''未知的体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由20世纪选集和文集讲述的文学历史叙事所绘画出的中国文学图景并不完整：即散文体裁的缺失。长期以来，人们有意（马古烈 1949，施密特·格林策 1990）或无意地(麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90）忽视了这种体裁的优点：然而，自从五四运动确立主叙事、民国初期重视小说文学和创作通俗化以来，散文的兄长--小说就一直受到珍视。现代选集会让读者相信，诗歌、小说和戏剧的三足鼎立才是中国现代文学作品的支柱。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 06:10, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
···未知体裁···&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪的选集和文集所记叙的文学史，勾勒出一幅不完整的中国文学图景：散文的体裁是缺乏的。长期以来，散文作为一种功利性文体被忽视（马格里斯1949年，施寒微1990年）或被忽略（麦克诺顿1974年，莱顿1988-90年）；而它的兄长--小说，自民国初年重视小说文学和写作白话化以来，在五四运动确立的总叙事之后，一直受到重视。现代选本会让读者相信，诗歌、小说、戏剧三驾马车构成了中国现代文学创作的主干。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:12, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪文学选集对于中国文学史的叙述是不完整的，其中缺失了散文这一体裁。长期起来，人们有意（马古烈 1949，施密特·格林策 1990）或无意地(麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90）地忽视了这一出色的体裁，但与此同时，由于五四运动树立起了以叙事为主的创作风格，到民国初期发展为重视小说体裁和通俗化创作，散文的兄长--小说，则一直受到重视。而现代文选则告诉读者，诗歌、小说和戏剧的三足鼎立才是中国现代文学的支柱。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:27, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
Two times in the 20th century the Chinese essay was flourishing, first in the 1920s and 1930s, then in the 1980s and 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'', see works of Laughlin, Klaschka). The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文丛书 (essay bookseries).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging ''xiangtu'' literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political ''zawen'' of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996 (see Denton). The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of ''novel'' and ''opera'' in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lives, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
-The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao, etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' (from which Lu Xun developed his zawen), ''suibi'' or ''suixiang'' (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang'' lu derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us assign the essay its proper place&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be derived from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature&lt;br /&gt;
I will name a few points to illustrate what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Pršek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“杂文”制作量超过“小说”制作量：从十九世纪七十年代起，中国报纸（申报，时报等等。梁启超认为报纸的作用既自由又权威：一方面，他认为新闻媒体是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他赞成审查制度。）作为20世纪初期的大众传播媒介，报纸以序列化形式仅展示一个或两个虚构的故事，不过它发明了杂文专栏，如“杂感 ”（鲁迅从中发展了他的杂文），和“ 随笔”或“ 随想”（从其中衍生出像巴金的《穗香路》这样的著名收藏）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我们为杂文指定适当的位置&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
必须从以上提出的杂文价值与评价之间的对比中得出以下结论：让我们为散文指定适当的位置！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
重新考虑杂文将会改写中国文学的历史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我仅举几例来说明杂文对中国文学的贡献，迄今为止，由于C.T. Hsia, Prçšek and Anderson等人的叙述，小说的光芒盖过了杂文。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 04:12, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the yuanyang hudie pai played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place. We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name two aspects (chronologically sorted by past, and modern times) to promote the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The classical and premodern essay documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity and still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay both in China and the West are notes written in the margins of books, as well as letters and travel notes saved.  These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality and subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference[	This is older than the ones referred to in Morohashi, 5:529a / sequential page counting 5167a, and in the The Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language, vol. 73c / s.p.c. 6137c.] this far for the term sanwen that I found is Luo Dajing's 羅大經 (? - after 1248) statement from 1240: “Shī sāomiào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù. 詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。” (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatells, is limited. Luo Dajing 14:Baihai:1). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从一开始，人们就认为散文的价值低于诗歌:最古老的参考文献[这比在Morohashi, 5:529a /连续页数5167a，和在中国语言的百科词典，第73卷/ s.p.c. 6137c中提到的更古老。)“散文”这个术语,我发现是罗大经提出(?- 1248年之后):“詩騷妙天下,而散文頗覺瑣碎局促”。诗歌以一种美妙的方式感化人类，散文则是不连贯的杂谈，影响有限。罗大经 14: Baihai: 1)。罗大经提出的另一种质疑则更为正式:与具有高度艺术性和百年历史的诗歌创作传统相比，在他看来，直接的、通常是白话的散文没有什么价值。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 09:19, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge. The reorganization originated from the observations of Copernicus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of ''san'' 散 as to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''.  Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，真正的“文章写作的艺术”于16世纪被提出来作为新的重组知识的媒介。这种重新组织来源于哥白尼的观察，这摧毁了中世纪的所有观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，特别是公元四、五世纪对佛教的争论，导致了文学这一传统的起源。然而，中国的“散文(essay)”传统中，对“散”的理解即为驱散、空余、松散、放松、不规则的又自由的风格，在从对话中剥离出来之前不为人知的自由性散文诗或是仍能够在哲学书籍《论语》中见到的谚语。荀子通过他的哲学性论述确立了后来的散文雏形。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:33, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience.  The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written in the paper margins originated the ''biji'' 筆記 (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming dynasty.  The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as ''a genre of its own'' originated in China not before the Qing 清 dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences. Until now, the Chinese pre-''Honglou meng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive ''baguwen''. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the “Eight legged essay” as as appealing and intoxicating as the “pleasure of doing opium.” (Zhou Zuoren 1932c, 148).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, 71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the ''dao'' (way): ''wen yi zai dao'' 文以載道 (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xin wenti'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他也认为这是一种在现代作品中流行的体裁，如洋八股和党八股（吴志辉，71）。&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调文以载道。如果从体裁的角度重新解读这一措辞，我们可以说，当时的散文已被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。&lt;br /&gt;
梁启超受西方语言的影响，发展了一种新文体，但这种文体在报纸成为大众传媒之前就开始流行起来，语言也变成了白话。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 12:40, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他也认为这是一种在现代作品中流行的体裁，如洋八股和党八股（吴志辉，71）。&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调文以载道。如果从体裁的角度重新解读这一措辞，我们可以说，当时的散文已被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。&lt;br /&gt;
受西方语言的影响，梁启超发展了一种新文体，但这种文体在报纸成为大众传媒媒介之前就流行起来，新文体的语言也变成了白话。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:25, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. The essay as the medium of modernity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. It was short, dealt with reality, there was no limitation regarding the contents, therefore it was also capable of documenting and spreading the ideas about the best form of society. It was simply the best form to transport the thoughts of the intellectual leaders of the time to the public and to create a public sphere. Imagine the May Fourth Movement without essays! Most of Lu Xun's work consists out of essays!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming “needs” of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within. The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is “a genre of self-reflection”. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).(文献 无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是从本质上说，这篇论文在形式和内容上设定了新的界限，因此不仅脱离了意识形态限制，而且在其中建立了自己的批判亚文化。这篇文章不仅是我们今天讨论的媒介和社会政治背景的记录，还是关于作家在不断变化的环境中寻找定位的个人奋斗的记录，因为这篇文章是“反思类型”。有些文章甚至像左派意识形态之一一样破坏了主叙述，通常只是将其与主观经验，现实或艺术联系起来去面对。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们考虑论文的话，会对文学的整体理解发生了变化，如果我们既看作者的小说诗歌作品，又看他们的论文的话，对单一作者的观点也会改变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我想提到文学的另一种立场，强调文学对生活的影响，特别是在革命前夕对生活的影响。按照这种观点，所有文学都是政治性的（詹姆森）。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:17, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Aesthetic of Marginalism and the Impact of the West on the Chinese Essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and Western essays derived from the notes in the margins of books. With this step from the private to the public sphere, we find the impact of subjectivity and individualism on literature. The origin of the essay has influenced the later essay tradition in its ephemeral, subjective, marginal character; its claim for understatement; the conversational and colloquial style of expression; and its eclecticism. The essay itself often deals with one subject, but this topic is looked on from different perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic of marginalism, invented by Schlette in 1977 and further developed by Pfeiffer and others in 1996, proves helpful for understanding the character of the essay. Following its methodological perspective, marginalism grants the essayist a distant view of the text body itself from the margins of the book. This enables the essayist to think unorthodoxly, the condition ''sine qua non'' of critique and protest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my paper, I use the concept of marginalism to explain the rhetorical means of digression in Lu Xun's essays. Lu Xun seems to digress: 1) on purpose for rhetorical effects; 2) going off-target for arts’ sake; 3) as an experiment; 4) for its own sake with socio-critical side blows; 5) as understatement with surprising effects. Further I will show marginalism in the founder of Western essayism, Montaigne, and the Chinese scholar Qian Zhongshu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, both traditions are relevant: The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations, starting from 1907. From this, there first developed a Chinese essay tradition which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology. Later, the Chinese essay’s own proponents succumbed to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history alone. The legendary authors of the May Fourth movement considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay. Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文是源于本土传统？还是产自西方翻译？这个问题一直是个争议。但无论如何，这两种说法本身就具关联性：自1907年起直至现在，中国散文的体裁形式主要出自西方的散文译本。从这一点来看，中国散文自发展伊始就一直在语言、形式和术语上借鉴西方模式。后来，中国散文的推行者无奈只能仅仅诉诸于中国历史来证明中国本土散文的渊源。五四运动中涌现的传奇作家认为英语散文是中国散文的起源。但之后其中一些作家改变观念，通过证明中国散文自成一家来支撑自己的散文理论。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 02:23, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever on earth human beings developed a high culture, the written language was its essence.  Early traces we find in the pictograms of the Near East, Latin America and China. The more the characters remind of the ontological world, the more the written language itself was an object of cult. From the Chinese we know the use of characters in the tortoise shell oracles, from the Germans in sacrificial stones.  Later, with the improvement of writing material, the first rolls were created, either from papyrus (Egypt), pergament (Europe) or bamboo (China).  Due to the expensive material, written rolls were reserved to wealthier people.  The texts were reduced to the documentation of important things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first time, it was possible not only to document events and therefore to extend the human mind and memory, but to communicate complex information from one author to another or more readers.  At this stage, the first reading notes were written.  Due to the lack of the precious writing material, the margins of the rolls were used.  Still today we find these notes as well as on early European (for example ancient Greek) rolls as well as on Chinese ones. These notes were personal thoughts about the text, explanations of places and events maybe unknown to third readers, interpretations of unclear text passages, alternatives to seemingly miswritten characters, sometimes only marks for structuring the texts, which were used as school textsoles to teach reading, too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some notes were intended for other readers, and from this in Europe and China the tradition of commentary developed. Other notes were of a private nature, personal comments to the text, not written down for other people. And both, in Europe as in China, the same evolution took place, when the authors of the notes discovered, that the notes were worth collecting. From these collections of notes they compiled short essays. These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality and subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The names given to these essays reminded of their origin. In Europe they were called “marginal notes,” “marginalia,” in China “brush notes” (''biji'' 筆記, or occasional notes). They were flourishing in the Ming dynasty. They could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as ''a genre of its own'' originated in China not before the Qing 清 dynasty, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these terms for the essay, and also the term “essay” itself, which means “try, attempt,” invented by Montaigne, reflect the ephemeral, subjective, marginal character of the essay.  The term itself carried the claim for understatement, which is substantial especially when you want to express subjective, individual thoughts, in order not to seem schoolmasterly to the reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章的名字使人想起了它们的起源。在欧洲，它们被称为“旁注”、“边注”，在中国被称为“笔记”（biji筆記，或临时记录）。它们在明朝盛极一时。它们可以是私人的史料、轶事、谈话和沉思。然而，作为一种特有的体裁，人们有散文意识的时候已经是清朝过后了，当时已有大量的散文选集被编撰出来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章的名字使人想起了它们的出处。在欧洲，它们被称为“边注”，“旁注”，在中国被称为“笔记”(biji筆記，或“偶注”)。它们在明朝很兴盛，可以包含私人的历史笔记、轶事、交流和沉思。然而，“自成一种”的散文意识并非起源于中国清代，当时已编撰了大量的散文选集。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 09:09, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有这些散文术语，以及蒙田创造出的“随笔”这个词本身，即“尝试，试图”，都反映出散文短暂的、主观的、边缘化的特点。这个词本身就带有轻描淡写的意思，尤其是当你想表达主观的个人想法时又为了不让读者觉得自己很有学究气的时候就更显得具有实质性。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 02:12, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this origin, different characteristics of the essay came, which are still valid for essays today. One is the conversational style of expression, which comes while you create the sentences from the notes the very moment you are writing them down. From Greek philosophers we know that they sat relaxed in the yard, while one person was reading them their notes from the margins of the books which the philosopher transformed into sentences orally, while another person wrote it down. This also explains the colloquial character of the essays.  In fact, the whole development of ideas was based on a conversation in mind with the author of the original role, and many Greek philosophical schools knew about the importance of dialogues for the development of thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another characteristic of the essay is its eclecticism.  While reading an original text, the educated scholar constantly thinks of quotations and links to other works. Therefore many notes consist out of references to other works.  The essay itself therefore often deals with one subject, but is looked on from different perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977 Heinz Robert Schlette developed the aesthetic of marginalism, in 1996 Klaus-Peter Pfeiffer developed this concept further.  It proves helpful for the understanding of the character of the essay. In its methodological understanding, marginalism grants the essayist a distant view from the margins of the book to the text body itself. Following Schlette, marginalism is only possible where dissident thinking is possible.  Marginalism is the private sphere left to the reader during the reading process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the condition sine qua non of critique and protest. A marginalist reader is one, who reads a text critically.  Also Montaigne saw himself as a marginalist (Ulke, 31 - 38).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us now use the concept of marginalism to look on the 20th century Chinese essay. I choose here the example of Lu Xuns' essays.  One of Lu Xun's rhethorical means in his essays is the digression.  The digression is closely related to marginalism and essayism: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some of his essays, Lu Xun digresses from his actual subject. This phenomenon increases in his later work.  Following Wilpert, digression is one possible expression of conscious scepticism and a warning signal, that something is wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是批评和抗议的必要条件。 边缘主义的读者就是带有批判性阅读文章的人。 同样，蒙田（Montaigne）视自己为边缘主义者（Ulke，31-38）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在让我们用边缘主义的概念来研究20世纪中国的论文。 在这里，我以鲁迅的论文为例。 离题是鲁迅在其论文中的修辞手段之一。 题外话与边缘主义和散文主义密切相关：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅在他的一些论文中偏离了他的实际主题。 这种现象在他晚期的文章中有所增加。 在威尔珀特之后，离题是有关于怀疑意识和警告信号的一种表达的可能性，即某些事情出错了。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 09:10, 29 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walf 1996 in his article “Marginalism in the Daoism” portrays the margi¬na¬lis¬m as an aesthetic, which in China are linked close to the tradition of scepticism of Wang Chong (27 - 97). As a youth, Lu Xun was optimistic about the impact of literature on society.  He soon lost this optimism, as documented in “Preface to ‘Call to Arms’” (Lu Xun 1922b).  Finally, he became a sceptic regarding the possibilities of literature to change society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, digression on purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1926, in his essay on “Wuchang, the Ghost of Perishable Life” (Lu Xun 1926b) Lu Xun digressed to contemporary critic on his contemporary Chen Xiying. In “Illustrations of 24 Examples of Children Piety” (Lu Xun 1926a), he protested against the slogan “Down with the colloquial language”. Lu Xun uses here historiographical and autobio¬gra¬phical essays for appeals of daily-political value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沃夫1996年在他的文章《道家的边缘主义》中将边缘主义描绘为一种美学，这在中国与王充(27 - 97)的怀疑主义传统密切相关。青年时期，鲁迅对文学和社会的影响持乐观态度。他很快就失去了这种乐观，正如鲁迅在他的《呐喊》序言中所描述的那样。最后，他对文学改变社会的可能性产生了怀疑。&lt;br /&gt;
1.故意离题&lt;br /&gt;
1926年，鲁迅在他的文章《武昌，生命的幽灵》(鲁迅1926b)中转移了对他同时代的陈希英的当代批评。在《24个孩子虔诚的例子的插图》(鲁迅1926a)中，他抗议“打倒白话”的口号。鲁迅在这里使用史学和自传体散文来呼吁日常政治的价值。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 08:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1996年沃夫在他的文章《道家的边缘主义》中将边缘主义描绘为一种美学，在中国，这种边缘主义与王充(27 - 97)的怀疑主义传统密切相关。青年时期，鲁迅对文学和社会的影响持乐观态度。但这种乐观很快就消失不见，，正如鲁迅在他的《呐喊》序言中所描述的那样。最后，他对文学能否改变社会产生了怀疑。&lt;br /&gt;
1.故意离题&lt;br /&gt;
1926年，鲁迅在他的文章《武昌，生命的幽灵》(鲁迅1926b)中改变了与他同时代的陈希英的批评。在《24个孩子虔诚的例子的插图》(鲁迅1926a)中，他抗议“打倒白话”的口号。鲁迅在这里使用史学和自传体散文来呼吁日常政治的价值.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:51, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1996年沃夫在他的文章《道家的边缘主义》中将边缘主义描绘为一种美学，这种边缘主义与中国的王充(27 - 97)的怀疑主义传统密切相关。青年时期，鲁迅对文学和社会的影响持乐观态度。但这种乐观很快就消失不见，正如鲁迅在《呐喊》序言中所描述的那样。最后，他对文学能否改变社会产生了怀疑。&lt;br /&gt;
1.故意离题&lt;br /&gt;
1926年，鲁迅在《无常，生命的幽灵》(鲁迅1926b)一文中改变了他对同时代的陈西滢的评判。在《24孝图》(鲁迅1926a)中，他反对“打倒白话”的口号。鲁迅在这里使用回忆性和自传体散文来呼吁白话的日常和政治的价值.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:10, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, not targeted digression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May 1927, Lu Xun starts his “Morning Blossoms Picked at Dusk - Afterword,” continues to write it until July 11 (Lu Xun 1928b). It becomes a full-length essay, which again describes historiographically the character of the servant of the underworld Huo Wuchang and Si Youfen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, Marginalism as experiment&lt;br /&gt;
In the essay “What the Youth Should Read” (Lu Xun 1919), the actual essay does not appear in the text body, but in the footnote. On a questionnaire Lu Xun answers the question about recommended literature shortly, that he never paid attention to this and therefore could not recommend anything. But he makes a footnote, where he starts writing freely. The subject of the questionnaire with the essay in the footnote corresponds parodistically to the classical “discussion” of a “subject”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.非针对性的离题&lt;br /&gt;
从1927年5月开始，鲁迅撰写《朝花夕拾后记》直到7月11日（鲁迅 1928b）。这是一篇长篇散文，其中再次历史性地描述了活无常和死有分这两个来自阴间的人物。 &lt;br /&gt;
3.实验性边际主义&lt;br /&gt;
关于“青年应该读什么”（鲁迅1919），这篇文章没有出现在正文中，而是出现在脚注中。鲁迅在问卷中简要回答了有关推荐文学的问题，他提到自己从未关注过这一问题，因此没有什么可推荐的作品。但是他在脚注里写了一些内容。对于这个文章出现在脚注里的问卷来说，该问卷的主题与经典探讨的主题严重偏离。--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 04:55, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.非针对性的离题&lt;br /&gt;
从1927年5月开始，鲁迅撰写《朝花夕拾后记》直到7月11日（鲁迅 1928b）。这一长篇散文再次历史性地描述了黑白无常这两个来自阴间的人物。 &lt;br /&gt;
3.实验性边际主义&lt;br /&gt;
关于“青年应该读什么”（鲁迅1919），这篇文章没有出现在正文中，而是出现在脚注中。鲁迅在问卷中简要回答了有关推荐文学的问题，他提到自己从未关注过这一问题，因此没有什么可推荐的作品。但是他在脚注里写了一些内容。对于在这篇文章脚注中出现问卷，其主题与经典探讨的主题出现了严重偏离。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 09:10, 29 November 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4, Marginalismus for its own sake with sociocritical side blows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1924, Lu Xun writes the consciously trivial essay “My Moustache” (Lu Xun 1924). In this essay, he makes fun of the things, other people are interpreting into the shape of his moustache. After that, he writes the even more trivial essay “From the Moustache to the Teeth” (Lu Xun 1925a), where he mocks about the fact, that the readers are reproaching him with banality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5, Marginalism as understatement with surprising effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montaigne, too, consciously introduces his essays with understatement. Lu Xun wraps explosive contents into essays, which are titled with marginal headers: In the essay “Idle Thoughts at the End of Spring” he compares the paralyzing effect of Confucianism with the poison of a dangerous wasp (Lu Xun 1925b).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、社会批判的一面打击了边缘主义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1924年，鲁迅写了一篇自觉琐碎的散文《我的胡子》（鲁迅1924）。在这篇文章中，他调侃的事情，别人都在解读成他的胡子形状。在那之后，他写了一篇更为琐碎的文章《从胡子到牙齿》（鲁迅1925a），他嘲笑读者指责他平庸的事实。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、边缘主义是一种效果惊人的轻描淡写&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蒙田也有意识地低调地介绍他的文章。鲁迅把爆炸性的内容包装成随笔，这些文章的标题是边缘标题：在《春末闲思》一文中，他把儒家思想的麻痹作用比作危险黄蜂的毒药（鲁迅1925b）。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 11:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、边缘主义本身就带有社会批判的一面&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1924年，鲁迅写了一篇自觉琐碎的散文《我的胡子》（鲁迅1924）。在这篇文章中，他取笑的事情，别人都解读成他的胡子形状。在那之后，他写了一篇更为琐碎的文章《从胡子到牙齿》（鲁迅1925a），他嘲笑读者指责他平庸的事实。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、边缘主义是效果惊人的轻描淡写&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蒙田也有意识地低调地介绍他的文章。鲁迅把爆炸性的内容包装成随笔，这些文章的标题是边缘标题：在《春末闲思》一文中，他把儒家思想的麻痹作用比作危险黄蜂的毒药（鲁迅1925b）。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 06:14, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Casual Remarks under the Shine of a Lamp” he assumes the Chinese people, that they wanted to be slaves forever, in history as well as in the future (Lu Xun 1925c). In the autobiographical essay “Lightweight Reminiscences” he explains his decision to go to study in Japan (Lu Xun 1926c).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example for the awareness of the origin of the essay is Qian Zhongshu's essay collection ''Marginalia of Life'', Shanghai 1941. In it, Qian mocks about human failures, like hypocrisy, humorlessness and groups of people like guards of morality, charlatans, literary reviewers, etc. (see Ba Ping, 1168 - 1173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questioning the genuiness of the Chinese essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文起源认识的另一例子是1941年钱锺书在上海发表的“围城”散文集。文中，他嘲讽人类的失败，比如伪善，缺乏幽默感，以及一群如道德卫士，江湖骗子和文学评论员等的人。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 09:45, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《灯光下的随评》中，他认为中国人想成为永远的奴隶，不论是在过去还是在未来(Lu Xun 1925c)。在自传体散文《轻量回忆》中，鲁迅表明他决意去日本学习(Lu Xun 1926c)。关于这种意识的起源在文章中的体现，另一例子是1941年钱锺书在上海发表的散文集《写在人生边上》。文中，他嘲讽人类的失败，如伪善，缺乏幽默感，以及一群人如道德卫士、江湖骗子、文学批评家等等。(see Ba Ping, 1168 - 1173) 质疑中文文章的真实性--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 02:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Washington Irving's essays by Lin Shu 1907, Joseph Addison's by Ma/Gan 1911). The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations (for Chinese translations of English essays in the 1980s and 1990s see appendix). First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了解决有关中国文论是起源于本土传统还是受西方翻译影响的争议，人们认为这两种传统有相通之处：从1907年开始，西方翻译就通过中文翻译引入文学改革运动的作家们的文论，（1907年林纾翻译的华盛顿欧文的文论，1911年马/甘翻译的约瑟夫·艾迪生的文论）。 该类型的当前形式主要是基于西方文论翻译的影响（有关20世纪80年代和90年代英语论文的中文翻译，请参见附录）。 首先发展了中国散文传统，有意识地在语言，形式和术语上依赖西方模式，其拥护者很快屈从于仅从中国历史中继承中国文论传统的诱惑。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 01:00, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars.  Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Pršek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国教科书中出现了一种看似无法打破“文言散文”的中国传统（于在春，1978至1982年，李喜尚1985年）。中国学者对中国传统散文写作的价值和西方对其影响仍有争议。一些人承认西方的影响对当今我们理解中国散文十分重要。（王斌，1992年,范培松，1993年；西方的总体影响参考普罗西克，1964年，盖利克，1966年，麦克杜格尔1971年）。其他学者认为西方的影响被高估了。1996年丹顿表明中国缺少理解西方文学理论的理论背景，建议我们首先按照本国传统理解散文。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 11:49, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition: for example, Lu Xun with his theory “'Zhankai' shuo yu 'mengya' lun “展開”說與“萌芽”論” (Theory of “Starting” and “Blossoming”) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin Dynasty (265-420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the biji (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his “Gonganpai yu Yingguo xiaopin 'hecheng' lun 公安派與英國小品“合 成”論” (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the Engli¬sh Essay).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来，其中有些作家转变了自己的想法，他们通过寻找中国本土散文传统的证据，来支持散文中本人的理论：比如，鲁迅及其理论——“展开”说与”萌芽“论——视金朝（265-420）散文中的斗争性和批判性特征为中国“散文之父”；另外，周作人首先研究英国散文（1921），随后研究明朝笔记，但是他仍然尝试将英国散文融入自己公安派与“英国小说‘合成’论”之中。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 07:31, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来，其中有些作家改变了自己的想法，他们通过寻找一种中国本土散文传统的证据，来支撑自己的散文理论：比如，在鲁迅及其“展开说”与“萌芽论”中，将金朝（265-420）散文中的斗争性和批判性特征视为中国“散文之父”；另外，周作人首先研究英国散文（1921），随后研究明朝笔记，尽管他仍然尝试将英国散文融入自己公安派与英国小品“合成”论中。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 12:32, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1934, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1932].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi in 1993 regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays. The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五四运动时期的许多作家都可以被称为传奇，他们演绎着个人的观点对叙述史实有多大的影响。所以作家都认为英文文章是中文文章的鼻祖：周作人，1921，鲁迅，1934，无政府主义者以及后来的国民党吴稚晖（1932）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汪曾祺1993年写到他感到很遗憾五四运动时期文学作品里的中国传统文化没有留下，当代文学作品中也没有体现，中国文学主要是用来学习的，人们主要是通过查阅其来证明其中的理论。你可以找到每一时期每个话题的例子，因为文章海纳百川。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 09:30, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五四运动时期的传奇作家可以告诉我们个人观点对史实阐述而产生的影响有多大。这些作家都认为英国散文是中国散文的鼻祖：周作人，1921，鲁迅，1934，无政府主义者以及后来的国民党吴稚晖（1932）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汪曾祺1993年写到他感到很遗憾，在五四运动时期文学作品中中国传统文化没有占据一席之地，在当代文学作品中也没有得到传承。中国文学适合用来学习研究，因为人们可以通过查阅来证明文章中的理论。正是因为文章海纳百川，所以你可以找到任何时期任何话题的范例。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 07:45, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Formation of Modern Subjectivity and Essay:''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Shoujuan’s  “In the Nine-Flower Curtain”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Jianhua Chen'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to define the modern Chinese essay? Is it modern because of using ''baihua''? Does it start from its naming of ''sanwen''? While scholars identified its origins with May Fourth literature, the complicated trends of literary modernity in the first two decades of the 20th century was neglected. Relating Zhou Shoujuan, a major figure in the Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies school, to his contribution to the formation of modern Chinese essay has to encounter the problems of literary canons in modern China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shoujuan’s “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” (''Jiuhua zhang li'') reveals that this 1917 vernacular “pillow talk” (''qinghua'') in the wedding night came out of chaotic conditions of literary genre before the generic system of poetry, fiction, prose, and drama is established in the May Fourth period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如何界定现代汉语散文?是因为使用了“百花”才变得现代吗?它是从“三文”的名字开始的吗?虽然学者们将其根源归结为五四文学，但20世纪头20年文学现代性的复杂趋势却被忽视了。把鸳鸯蝴蝶派的主要人物周瘦娟与他对中国现代散文形成的贡献联系起来，必然会遇到中国现代文学经典的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦娟的《九花帘》揭示了这段1917年《新婚之夜》中的白话“枕边话”（“清华”）是在“五四”时期诗歌、小说、散文、戏剧的通俗体系建立之前，从文学体裁的混乱状态中走出来的。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:01, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如何界定中国现代散文?是因为使用了“白话”才成为现代散文吗?“散文”这一名字出现就有了现代散文吗?当学者们将其根源归结于五四文学，便忽视了20世纪前20年文学现代化的复杂趋势。鸳鸯蝴蝶派的重要人物周瘦娟对中国现代散文的形成作出了重要贡献，但仍面临着现代中国文学经典的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
周寿鹃的《九花帐里》揭示了在五四时期诗歌、小说、散文、戏剧等整体体系尚未建立之前，1917年出版的《新婚夜》中的白话“情话”是在文学体裁混乱的情况下产生的。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 12:56, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obsessed with first person narratives it hybridizes diary, love-letter, autobiography, and journalist reportage. I will argue that this Butterflies obsession with subjective genres in the early 20th-century lays a foundation for the growth of modern Chinese essay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theatrical devices used in this work create a double self in the narrative space - the self as a performer and the self in the beholders’ gaze. This paper emphasizes that the rhetoric of theatricality is indebted to the repertoires of traditional poetry and drama, which become unavailable when the New Literature triumphs in the 1920s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, I will elaborate how the theatricality helps to construct an early Republican subjectivity based on the divisions between the individual, family and nation-building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
痴迷于第一人称叙事，它杂糅了日记、情书、自传和记者报道。我将认为，《蝴蝶》在20世纪初对主观文体的这种痴迷，为中国现代散文的成长奠定了基础。&lt;br /&gt;
这部作品所使用的戏剧手段在叙事空间中创造了一个双重的自我--作为表演者的自我和观看者目光中的自我。本文强调，戏剧性的修辞是依赖于传统诗歌和戏剧的剧目，而当新文学在20世纪20年代取得胜利时，这些剧目就变得不可用了。&lt;br /&gt;
此外，我还将阐述戏剧性如何帮助建构一种基于个人、家庭和国家建设之间划分的早期民国主体性。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:10, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于痴迷于第一人称的叙述，它混合了日记，情诗，自传和新闻报道这些体裁。我认为 20世纪初对《蝴蝶》这种主观体裁的痴迷为中国现代散文打下了基础。&lt;br /&gt;
作品中的戏剧手段在叙述空间中创造出了双重自我- 身为表演者的自我和旁观者眼中的自我。本文强调戏剧性的修辞得益于传统诗歌和戏剧，当20世纪20年代新文学成为主流时传统诗歌和戏剧就退出了舞台。&lt;br /&gt;
此外，我将阐述戏剧性如何帮助建立一种基于个人、家庭和国家建设划分之上的早期的民国主体性。 --[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 07:44, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Twilight is that moment of the day that foreshadows''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''the night of forgetting, but that seems to slow time itself,''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''an in-between state in which the last light of the day may''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''still play out its ultimate marvels.'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andreas Huyssen. ''Twilight Memories''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By way of tackling the origins of modern Chinese ''sanwen'', this paper opens up a zone of “twilight memories” of literary modernity early in the twentieth century, which has recently haunted the field of modern Chinese literature. In terms of modern Chinese ''essay'' or ''prose'', how do we define this genre? Is it modern because it uses ''baihua''? Does its ''modern'' start from being called ''sanwen''? How was the May Fourth generic system established? And what were its consequences to literary history? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andreas Huyssen, Twilight Memories: Making Time in a Culture of Amnesia (New York and London: Routledge, 1995) 3（文献 无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, searching for Chinese literary modernities other than May Fourth have continued with rigor. In this vital current of scholarly reflections on Chinese literary modernities, prominent are Milena Dolezelova-Velingerova’s emphasis on late Qing origins of modern Chinese literature (“The Origins of Modern Chinese Literature,” in Merle Goldman, ed., Modern Chinese Literature in the May Fourth Era (Cambridge and Mass.: Harvard University Press 1977) 17-36; The Turn of the Century Novel (Toronto University Press, 1981), Perry Link’s path-breaking study of the Mandarin ducks and Butterflies fiction (Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies: Popular Fiction in Early Twentieth Century China (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1981)), Liu Ts’un-yan’s advocacy of “Middle-blow Fiction” (Chinese Middle-blow Fiction: From the Ch’ing and Early Republican Era (Hong Kong: The Chinese University, 1984)), and recently David Wang’s exciting and sophisticate interpretation of late 19th-century novels (Fin-de-Siecle Splendor: Repressed Modernities of Late Qing Fiction, 1848-1911 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1997)). In a larger context, approximately in the same period, this basically north American academia has interacted the rapidly changed literary criticism in China - from the theories and practices of “rewriting literary history” with a revision of “twentieth-century Chinese literature” (Chen Guoqiu, ed., Zhongguo wenxueshi de xingsi (Reflections on the history of Chinese literature) (Hong Kong: Sanlian shudian, 1993).（文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“黄昏是一天中有预兆的时刻”&lt;br /&gt;
“遗忘之夜，却似乎延缓了时间本身，”&lt;br /&gt;
“一种中间的状态，在这种状态下，可能是白天的最后一丝阳光”&lt;br /&gt;
“仍在上演它的终极奇迹。”&lt;br /&gt;
Andreas Huyssen。&lt;br /&gt;
《暮光之城》的记忆”&lt;br /&gt;
本文通过对中国现代“散文”起源的探究，开辟了20世纪初文学现代性的“朦胧记忆”区，这一“朦胧记忆”区最近一直困扰着中国现代文学领域。从现代汉语的“文章”或“散文”来看，我们如何定义这一体裁?它之所以现代是因为它使用了“白话”吗?它的“现代”是从被称为“散文”开始的吗?五四通用制度是如何建立的?它对文学史的影响是什么?&lt;br /&gt;
自20世纪80年代以来，对“五四”以外的中国文学现代性的探索一直在继续。&lt;br /&gt;
在对中国文学现代性的学术反思中，最突出的是Milena Dolezelova-Velingerova对晚清中国现代文学起源的强调(“现代中国文学的起源”，Merle Goldman, ed.，《五四时期的现代中国文学》17-36;世纪之交的小说，Perry Link对鸳鸯蝴蝶小说的开创性研究(《鸳鸯蝴蝶:二十世纪初中国的通俗小说》)，刘子彦对“中庸小说”的倡导，以及最近王大卫对19世纪晚期小说的激动人心的、复杂的解读。在一个更大的背景下，大约在同一时期，这一基本上是北美的学术界从“重写文学史”的理论和实践与《二十世纪中国文学》(陈国秋主编，《中国文学》)的修订，相互影响了迅速变化的中国文学批评。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:29, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these questions, our inquiry into the formation of modern sanwen is inevitably engaged with a process of canon formation, and perhaps this is the appropriate genre by which we can trace the birth of modern subjectivity. In analyiss of Zhou Shoujuan’s (1894-1968) “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” (Jiuhua zhang li), a vernacular autobiographical fiction published in 1917, I will reveal no more than a historical chaos of literature in which a subjectivity was constructed with complex strands in fusion and contestation. This subjectivity owed much to first person narratives Zhou had intensely experimented in his earlier writings; its double voice was not only helped by the traditional theatricality and poetics, but also linked to the modern spatial perception of cinematic representation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了这些问题，我们对现代散文形成的探究就必然涉及到一个经典形成的过程，也许这正是我们追溯现代主体性诞生的合适体裁。通过对周寿娟（1894-1968）1917年出版的白话自传体小说《九花帘幕》的分析，我将揭示一场文学的历史混沌，在这种混沌中，用融合和争鸣的复杂线索建构了一种主体性。这种主观性在很大程度上得益于周作人在早期作品中所做的大量实验，它的双重声音不仅得益于传统的戏剧性和诗学，而且与现代电影表现的空间感知有关。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 07:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着这些问题的出现，我们对现代散文形成的探究就必然涉及到一个经典形成的过程，也许这正是我们追溯现代主体性诞生的合适体裁。通过对周瘦娟（1894-1968）1917年出版的白话自传体小说《九花帘幕》的分析，我将揭示的不过是一场文学的历史混乱，在这种混乱中，主体性是由复杂的线在融合和争鸣中建构起来的。这种主观性在很大程度上得益于周作人在早期作品中所做的大量实验，它的双重声音不仅得益于传统的戏剧性和诗学，而且与现代电影表现的空间感知有关。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:27, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To set the terms from the outset, the ''sanwen'' will be treated historically as a canonical category grown out of the May Fourth literature. The term ''xiaoshuo'' (fiction, small talk) by which Zhou’s work was categorized will also be historicized. Immune from the modern generic system, it was transitionally intertwined with prose, fiction, drama, and other subgenres in the repertoire of traditional literature. My analysis of the work in question aims at revealing literary modernity of the period in its own terms, rather than redeem Zhou, a key figure of the so-called “Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies school” (''Yuanyang hudie pai''), for his contribution to the birth of modern essay. Nor will I provide a generic definition of modern essay other than open up a new terrain to inquire different genealogies of literary modernity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Literary Modernization: Generic and Canonical'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the spectacles in the literary arena of late 1990s China was the revival of the Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies (hereafter Butterfly) literature. Along with countless reprints of Butterfly fiction commercially catering to the post-socialist urban readers, there were sympathetic academic reappraisals that apparently challenged the May Fourth canon.   Since the 1980s, the rapidly changed landscape of literary criticism marked a transformation of the critical codes from “revolutionary literature” to “literary modernity.” “Pure literature” (''chun wenxue''), a core value of literary modernity, was  developed by a new generation of literary critics and academics and was ambiguously engaged with the post-socialist conditions: on the one hand, literary criticism was academically institutionalized and practiced with certain intellectual authorities; on the other hand, the “pure literature” was suspicious of its modernist poetics which implied a subversive force to the status quo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent few years around a dozen of scholarly-edited series of Butterfly literature appeared, not to mention other numerous compilations for commercial purpose. To mention a few: Fan Boqun, ed., Zhongguo jin xiandai tongsu zuojia pingzhuan congshu (Nanjing: Nanjing chubanshe, 1994); Fan Boqun and Fan Zijiang, eds., Yuanyang hudie-Libailiu pai jingdian xiaoshuo wenku (Nanjing: Jiangsu wenyi chubanshe, 1996); Wei Shaochang, ed., Yuanyang hudie pai libai liu xiaoshuo. (Tianjin: Chunfeng wenyi chubanshe, 1997); Yu Runqi, ed., Qingmo minchu xiaoshuo shuxi (Beijing: Zhongguo wenlian chuban gongsi, 1997). （文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1990年代后期中国文学舞台上的奇观之一是文华鸭和蝴蝶（以下简称蝴蝶）文学的复兴。除了无数版的《蝴蝶小说》在商业上迎合后社会主义都市读者的小说外，还有一些富有同情心的学术评估显然挑战了“五四”教规。自1980年代以来，文学批评的格局迅速变化，标志着批判密码从“革命文学”到“文学现代性”的转变。作为文学现代性的核心价值的“纯文学”（“纯文学”）是由新一代的文学评论家和学者开发的，并与后社会主义的环境am昧地联系在一起：一方面，文学批评是在学术上制度化并在某些智力权威上实践；另一方面，“纯文学”怀疑它的现代主义诗学，这暗示着对现状的颠覆力量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在最近几年中，出现了大约十二本经过学术界编辑的蝴蝶文学系列，更不用说其他许多用于商业目的的汇编了。仅举几例：范伯群主编，《中国近代通俗作》《平传丛书》（南京：南京市出版社，1994）；范伯群和范子江，主编，《 yang阳呼迪-李白柳排经编小说说文库》（南京：江苏文艺出版社，1996）。魏绍昌主编，Yuan阳护蝶派立派刘小硕。 （天津：春风文艺出版社，1997）；于润奇编，《清末民初小说集》（北京：中国文联出版公司，1997）。--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 11:47, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the difference between May Fourth and Butterfly was not discussed in terms of “revolutionary vs. reactionary” or “progressive vs. backward,” but rather in terms of ''ya'' (elitism, elegance) vs. ''su'' (populism, commonality). While the Butterfly scholarship carved out a critical space in the name of “popular,” the price was high: their proteges can only be canonized through the codes of May Fourth literary modernity. If what underlay the literary modernity, - the premises of progressive history or of national literature - remained unquestionable, then Butterflies can only be considered inferior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in his recent reevaluation of ''Yuanyang hudie pai'', Wei Shaochang, whose pathbreaking bibliography of Butterfly published in the early 1960s made a study of this school possible, affectionately called this term “a beautiful cap” (''meili de maozi''). Yet this metaphor implies a re-justification of the “cap” imposed on it by the May Fourth writers. Accordingly, Wei maintained that even the best Butterfly works, despite their accomplishments, fail to compete with Lu Xun, Mao Dun and other modern literary giants in terms of intellectual and aesthetic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, until recently scholarly interests in Butterfly never went beyond fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Wei Shaochang, Wo kan Yuanyang hudie pai (My view of the Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies literature) (Taiwan: Commercial Press, 1992) 1-11. One month ago, the first international conference on Butterfly school was held at Suzhou University, China, and one of its designed events was to celebrate the publication of A History of Modern Chinese Popular Literature, an enormous and enduring project fulfilled by the Chinese department of the host university. With a massive masquerade of Butterfly literature from the late Qing to Republican era (1,500,000 characters), this book boldly claims a new theory that the modern Chinese literature is constituted by a “pair of wings” - May Fourth and Butterfly. In this revision, the literary histories heretofore are invalid since they missed the other half - the popular literature. Thus, a new correct history of modern Chinese literature was called for. Impressively, this theory was unanimously accepted by all the participants, including notable May Fourth scholars Jia Zhifang, Yan Jiayan, and Qian Gurong. 	Nevertheless, this acceptance seemed more theoretical than practical, more sympathetic than critical. The problem remained unsolved and more crucial to the future of Butterfly scholarship: How to evaluate Butterfly in terms of aesthetic values? During the conference, the debates over the term “tongsu” (popular), by which the Butterfly was labeled, revealed certain anxiety. This anxiety had some reason: if Butterfly is limited to the popular, it would be inferior to the “pure literature” (chun wenxue), and, of course, ultimately it would be subject to the elite - May Fourth. In other words, if this popular “wing” is not strong enough, the double wing theory itself would hardly hold. The hidden core of the debates is that the May Fourth canon continues to dominate the field of literary criticism.(文献，无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，早在1960年代初魏绍昌发表了具有开创性的鸳鸯蝴蝶派书目，使这一派别的研究成为可能。最近他对“鸳鸯蝴蝶派”重新进行了评价，将其亲切地称为“美丽的帽子”。然而，这种隐喻却暗示着五四作家对鸳鸯蝴蝶派扣上“帽子”的再一次辩护。因此，魏先生坚称，哪怕是取得成功的最出色的鸳蝶派作品，论才智，论美学，他们都无法与鲁迅，茅盾和其他现代文学巨人媲美。&lt;br /&gt;
此外，到目前为止，人们对鸳蝶派的学术兴趣从未超越小说。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 11:10, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1997, a new claim for Butterfly essay arose when an eight-volume series ''The Compendium of Essays by Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies school'' (Yuanyang hudie pai sanwen daxi) was published. Implicitly, by the term ''daxi'' in the title, this series contended with the May Fourth canon, as it reminded one of the well-known ''Zhongguo xin wenxue daxi'' (The Compendium of Modern Chinese Literature) in ten volumes published in 1935, which became a monumental for the May Fourth literature. In his introduction, Yuan Jin, chief-editor of this ''Compendium of Butterfly Essay'', asserts that prior to the May Fourth period Butterflies had greatly achieved in essay writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jin, Yuanyang hudie pai sanwen daxi: 1909-1949 (Shanghai: Dongfang chuban zhongxin, 1997) 3-4. （文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although after the 1920s most of them gradually accepted the new concept of ''sanwen'' used by May Fourth writers, they wrote in both vernacular and classical, and their essays still inherited the traditional literature, specifically the styles of ''xiaopin'' and ''biji''. Emphatic on their thematic and aesthetic characteristics as “representing quotidian life, the private feelings and tastes,” Yuan suggests that the Butterfly essay has its own literary and cultural roots. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Compendium of New Literature'' serves a linkage ''par excellence'', for it displays how a canon is formed by defining a genre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管在20世纪20年代以后，他们大多数都逐渐接受了五四作家用的“散文”这个新概念，他们既用白话文也用文言文写作，他们的文章仍然继承着传统文学，尤其是“小品”和“笔记”的风格。袁强调这些文章的主题和美学要素“体现着现代生活，私人感情，和品位，”他认为蝴蝶散文的文学性和文化都有着自己的来源。&lt;br /&gt;
《新文学纲要》起着连接伟大作品的作用，它体现了经典是如何通过定义一种文学流派而形成的。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 07:29, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然20世纪20年代以后，他们中的大多数人逐渐接受了“五四”作家有关“散文”的新观念，但他们既用白话文也用文言文写作，他们的文章仍然继承传统文学，特别是“小品”和“笔记”的风格。袁着重指出，《蝴蝶随笔》具有“代表日常生活、私人情感和情趣”的主题和审美特征，并认为《蝴蝶随笔》有其独特的文学和文化根源。《新文学纲要》起着连接“卓越”的作用，因为它展示了经典作品是如何通过定义一种流派而形成的。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 05:08, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the view that the form of modern Chinese essay was born from May Fourth literary movement was still prevailing, it is necessary to see how this modern myth was made. At least, a kind of authentic definition of modern essay was explicated by Yu Dafu (1896-1945) and Zhou Zuoren (1885-1968) in their introductions to the ''sanwen'' anthologies they separately compiled for the ''Compendium''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time, almost two decades had elapsed since the May Fourth movement. And the New Culture, as incessantly embracing diverse isms from the West on the one hand and tortured by national and intellectual crises on the other, became more ideologically charged and consequently split into antagonistic camps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Fan Peisong. Zhongguo xiandai sanwen shi (A History of Modern Chinese Essay) (Nanjing: Jiangsu jiaoyu chubanshe, 1993) 3. The first sentence: “The history of modern Chinese essay opened its curtain when the May Fourth new cultural movement started.”（文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有观点任务中国现代散文的形式诞生于五四文学运动，这一观点仍然盛行，该现代迷思是如何产生的值得一看。至少，郁达夫（1896-1945）和周作人（1885-1968）在他们各自为《纲要》编撰的“散文”选集时，于引言部分给予了现代散文一个真正的定义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“五四文学运动是现代中国散文形式的诞生地”这一观点至今仍在流行，该现代迷思是如何产生的值得一看。至少，郁达夫(1896-1945)和周作人(1885-1968)在为《纲要》分别编撰的“三文”选集的引言中，对现代散文的一种真实定义进行了解释。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 09:03, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时，五四运动已经过去了近二十年。新文化运动一方面不断地接受来自西方的各种主义，另一方面又受到民族和知识危机的折磨，更受意识形态的控制，并因此分裂成对立的阵营。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 08:26, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for these invited editors, their relationships (for example, between Hu Shi and Lu Xun, or between Mao Dun and Yu Dafu) were ruined by political arguments, or by personal quarrels and insults. All these, however, did not prevent them from being together to make a new literary myth. It was unlikely that they would return to the old days, yet this tremendous project certainly offered each of them a role of literary master in reshaping the May Fourth history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至于这些被邀请的编辑，他们的关系（如胡适与鲁迅的关系，茅盾与郁达夫的关系），则毁于政治争论，或个人的争吵与侮辱。然而，所有这些，都不妨碍他们在一起创造新的文学神话。他们不可能再回到从前，然而这个巨大的工程无疑给他们每个人提供了作为文学大师重塑五四历史的机会。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:06, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至于这些被邀请的编辑，他们的关系(例如胡适和鲁迅的关系，茅顿和郁达夫的关系)被政治争论、个人争吵和侮辱所破坏。然而，这一切并没有阻止他们共同创造一个新的文学神话。他们不太可能回到过去的日子，但这个宏大的计划无疑让他们每个人都成为了重塑五四历史的文学大师。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:30, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compromises were necessary, yet, as a matter of fact, the ''Compendium'' cannot be easily assessed as a whole, for all the works included were miscellaneous and conflicted in content and form. As most editors claimed, using ''baihua'' is the hallmark for the new literature, but there was some flaw in their consensus of excluding the Butterfly School and the Shanghai School (''haipai''), for both schools also wrote in ''baihua''; rather, the exclusions implied moral bias against urbanism. It was no wonder that a great collective effort was made to reconstruct the conception of new, which itself was authoritative, at least theoretically, inbred with the ideas of progressive history, humanistic universality, and the utopian future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妥协是必要的，但事实上，《纲要》不能轻易地作为一个整体加以评估，因为所包括的都是杂七杂八的内容，并且在内容和形式上都有冲突。正如大多数编辑所说，使用白话是新文学的标志，但他们在排除蝴蝶派和上海派(haipai)的共识上有一些缺陷，因为这两个派也用白话文写作;相反，这种排除暗含了对城市主义的道德偏见。毫无疑问，人们作出了巨大的集体努力来重建“新”的概念，这个概念本身至少在理论上是权威的，它与进步的历史、人道主义的普遍性和乌托邦的未来相结合。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 09:00, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, traced back to the moment of revolutionary departure, the new literature was portrayed as a myth of rootless origins, a timeless creation, isolated from the past; accordingly, the series presented their self-portraits as literary revolutionaries and cultural iconoclasts. In defining the modern essay, Yu Dafu can hardly figure out where the term ''sanwen'' comes from, left with a vague notion that it probably comes from the translation of the English term “prose.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Yu stressed in his introduction, the greatest contribution the ''sanwen'' genre makes to May Fourth literature is the free expression of individualism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，追溯到革命离开的那一刻，新文学被描绘成一个无根起源的神话，一个与过去隔离的永恒的创造；在此基础上，以文学革命者和文化偶像派的形象展现了他们的自我形象 .在界定现代散文时，郁达夫很难找出“三文”这个词的来源，留下了一个模糊的概念，即它可能来自于英语“散文”这个词的翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如余在导言中强调的那样，“三文”体裁对五四文学的最大贡献就是个人主义的自由表达。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:55, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，追溯到革命离开的那一刻，新文学被描绘成一个无根源的神话，一个与过去隔绝的永恒的创造；因此，这一系列作品呈现了他们作为文学革命者和文化偶像破坏者的自画像。郁达夫在定义现代散文时，很难弄清楚“三文”这个词的来源，只留下一个模糊的概念，认为它可能来自英语“散文”一词的翻译              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如俞正声在引言中所强调的那样，“三文”体裁对五四文学的最大贡献就是个人主义的自由表达。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:43, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is fascinated by this new and independent genre, with its multiple modes of representation and creative linguistic capacities distinct from those of fiction, poetry and drama. It is no accident that as a novelist well known for his autobiographical fiction displaying his sentimental, decadent and masochist personae, Yu believes that the essay should be a kind of self-writing in nature. In the same vein, Zhou Zuoren asserts that the modern essay was born from the linguistic shift from ''wenyan'' to ''baihua'', which of course should be attributed to the May Fourth literary achievement. He also gives the highest credit to this genre for its casualty, fluidity and flexibility - its specific capabilities of expressing the author’s own material and spiritual world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他着迷于这一新的独立的文体，其多样的表现方式和创造性的语言能力不同于小说、诗歌和戏剧。作为一个以表现自己感伤、颓废、受虐倾向的自传体小说而闻名的小说家，自然而然地，郁达夫会认为散文本质上应该是一种自我的书写。周作人同样认为，现代散文是在“文言”向“白话”的语言转换中诞生的，这当然要归功于“五四”的文学成就。他还高度赞扬了这一体裁的随意性、流动性和灵活性——这些特质可以表达出作者的物质和精神世界。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 12:11, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他着迷于这一新的独立文体，其具有不同于小说、诗歌和戏剧的多种表现方式和创造性的语言能力。绝非偶然，作为一个以自传体小说表现自己多愁善感、颓废和受虐倾向而著称的小说家，郁达夫认为，散文在本质上应该是一种自我的书写。同样，周作人断言，现代散文诞生于从“文言文”到“白话文”的转变，这当然应该归功于五四文学的成就。他还对这一文体的随意性、流动性和灵活性--表达作者自身物质世界和精神世界的特殊能力给予了最高的评价。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:42, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In exalting the sanwen for its charismatic power, both Zhou and Yu exhibit a kind of anxiety, symbolically related to their status not only as masters of modern essay but, more interestingly, as spokesmen of May Fourth individualism. Their anxiety were charged with different motivation and rhetoric, however, for in the mid-1930s, their political and cultural stands were in stark contrast. More pessimistic to China’s internal and external crises, Zhou retreated from the revolutionary frontier of New Culture and turned to cultural conservatism. On the other hand, Yu was more inclined toward the Left Wing radicalism to redeem himself from his early decadent proclivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在赞扬散文的魅力时，周作人和郁达夫都表现出一种焦虑，这是由于他们不仅是现代散文大师，更有趣的是，他们是五四个人主义的发言人。 然而，他们的焦虑来源于不同的动机和言辞，因为在20世纪30年代中期，他们的政治和文化立场形成了鲜明的对比。周作人对中国内忧外患更加悲观，因此他从新文化革命的前沿退隐，转向文化保守主义。另一方面，郁达夫为了弥补自己早期的颓废倾向，所以更倾向于左翼激进主义。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:33, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瑜在提升三文的魅力时，表现出一种焦虑，象征着他们不仅是现代散文的大师，更有趣的是，他们是五四个人主义的代言人。他们的焦虑带有不同的动机和言辞，但在 1930 年代中期，他们的政治和文化立场形成了鲜明的对比。对中国的内外危机更加悲观的是，周从新文化的革命前沿退缩，转向文化保守主义。另一方面，余更倾向于左翼激进主义，以弥补自己早期的堕落倾向。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在赞扬散文的魅力力量时，周和郁都表现出一种焦虑，这象征着他们不仅是现代散文大师，更有趣的是，他们是“五四”个人主义的代言人。然而，他们的焦虑被归咎于不同的动机和言辞，因为在20世纪30年代中期，他们的政治和文化立场形成了鲜明的对比。周对中国内忧外患更加悲观，从新文化革命的前沿退隐，转向文化保守主义。另一方面，为了弥补自己早期的颓废倾向，俞正声更倾向于左翼激进主义。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:03, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While characterizing the modern essay in social and ideological context, Yu emphasized the essayists’ responsibility to search for a harmony between the individual, nature and society. Moreover, he pointed out that May Fourth writers have endured an intellectual ordeal as they had first embraced the individuality and finally discovered the necessity to connect it to society and collectivity thanks to their moral conscience awakened by the bloody May Thirtieth incident.   In contrast, Zhou showed a strong tendency of aestheticism and nihilism when claiming that he dislikes discussing ''sanwen'' in terms of history, political partisanship or any new isms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在描述社会和意识形态背景下的现代论文的特点时，于强调了论文家在个人，自然与社会之间寻求和谐的责任。 此外，他指出，“五四”作家首先接受了个性，然后由于血腥的“五月三十号”事件唤醒了他们的道德良心，最终发现了将其与社会和集体联系起来的必要性，因此经受了一次智力考验。 相比之下，周声称自己不喜欢在历史，政治党派或任何新思想上讨论“三文”时，表现出强烈的唯美主义和虚无主义倾向。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 07:59, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu. “Daoyan,” in Zhongguo xin wenxue daxi - Sanwen er ji (Shanghai: Liangyou tushu chuban gongsi, 1935) 1-19.（文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在描述社会和意识形态背景下的现代散文的特点时，于强调了散文家在个人、自然与社会之间寻求和谐的责任。 此外，他指出，“五四”作家首先接受了个性，然后由于血腥的“五月三十号”事件唤醒了他们的道德良心，最终发现了将其与社会和集体联系起来的必要性，因此经受了一次智力考验。 相比之下，周声称自己不喜欢在历史，政治党派或任何新思想上讨论“三文”时，表现出强烈的唯美主义和虚无主义倾向。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 12:00, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite their different views, they actually shared the historical perspective in discussing the development and characteristics of modern essay, and neither of them could see beyond their own historical limits. In their reinterpreting the ''new'' literature, the history of form was encoded by the new ideology. First of all, integral with the canonical codes and process, the Compendium definitively presented the modern generic division of ''xiaoshuo'', ''shige'', ''xiju'', and ''sanwen''. Lydia Liu called this four-way division a “self-colonizing project” as these terms were perfectly translatable into “fiction,” “poetry,” “drama,” and “familiar essay,” respectively, in English. Historically, as she pointed out, the canonization of these “translated” norms of literary form radically subverted the classical canon as the legitimate source of meaning for Chinese culture and literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管他们意见分歧，但在讨论现代论文的发展和其特点时，他们历史观点其实一样的，他们都无法超越自己的历史束缚。 在他们重新解释“新”文学时，形式的历史是由新意识形态编码的。 首先，与规范代码和过程集成在一起，该纲要明确地提出了“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏局”和“散文”的现代通用划分。 吕迪亚·刘（Lydia Liu）将此四分方式称为“自我殖民化项目”，因为这些术语完美地翻译成英语中的“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏剧”和“熟悉的论文”。 正如她所指出的那样，从历史上看，对这些文学形式“已译”规范的规范化从根本上颠覆了经典规范作为中国文化和文学意义的合法来源。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:45, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管意见存在分歧，但在讨论现代论文的发展和其特点时，他们历史观点其实一样的，这些文章都无法超越自身的历史束缚。 他们在重新解释“新”文学时指出，形式的历史是由新意识形态编码而成的。 首先，该纲要将规范代码和过程融合在一起，明确地提出了“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏局”和“散文”的现代通用划分。 吕迪亚·刘（Lydia Liu）将这四种方式称为“自我殖民化项目”，这是因为这些术语能完美对应英语中的“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏剧”和“熟悉的论文”。 正如她所指出的那样，从历史上看，对这些文学形式的翻译标准规范化从根本上颠覆了经典规范作为中国文化和文学意义的合法来源。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:50, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yu and Zhou took this modernized generic system for granted. The genre of essay, according to Zhou, represents the finest achievement of New Literature thanks to its capacities to represent widest scopes of life and individual emotions and reflections, with multiple, sophisticate techniques and styles, yet it is succeeded lastly compared to fiction and drama. Zhou’s discontent can be heard when he traced the tradition of modern essay back to the late Ming ''xiaopin wen'', a move showing his pro-tradition revision that was arguable within the May Fourth camp.    But he treated ''sanwen'' as an integral part in the system of four genres, and his discussion of formal problems was restricted by this systemic framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫和周作人都视这种现代化的通用体系为理所当然。在周看来，散文这种文体代表着新文学的最好成就。因为散文能够以多样的，复杂的技巧和风格体现广阔的生活视野和个人的情感与思考，它最终与小说和戏剧相比也是成功的。周的不满可以从他追溯现代散文传统到晚明时期的小品文的中寻迹。此举表明了他对传统的修正，也引发了五四阵营中的争论。但他将散文视为四种文体体系中的一个重要组成部分，对形式问题的探讨就受到了这一体系框架的制约。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 10:55, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁和周都认为这种现代化的通用体系是理所当然的。 在周看来，散文代表着新文学的最佳成就，这是因为散文能够以多样，复杂的技巧和风格，展现最广泛的生活画面和个人情感和思考，最终与小说和戏剧相比较也是成功的。 周的不满体现在他追溯现代散文的传统至明晚期的“小品文”，此举表明他亲传统的修正，在五四阵营中是有争议的。 但是他将“散文”视为锶中文体系中不可或缺的一部分，他对形式问题的讨论受到这种系统框架的制约。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 08:11, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was with this canon of modernized generic division that both Zhou and Yu described sanwen in rational terms, defining its linguistic and literary features in order to assert its superiority to other genres. This assertion was grounded on the legitimacy of the generic system and ultimately verified the system as a scientific and organic whole. In characterizing ''sanwen''’s representational capacities, Zhou used three terms: narrating, reasoning, and expressing emotions. More elaborate was Yu’s characterization with four terms, each of which was matched with an English equivalent in parenthesis – “description,” “narration,” “exposition,” and “persuasion” or “argumentation.” A slightly variant explication was allowed when he at the same time showed his favor to other categorical terms such as the reasoning, lyricism, description, and narration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Zhou’s notion of ''meiwen'' (beautiful essay) invites our special attention as it is involved with his historical speculation of the genre, which nonetheless suggests something else. Citing his published articles in chronological order, Zhou shows how he had tirelessly explored ''sanwen'' as a new form and at the same time elaborated his own theory of the genre. As he says he still cherishes his original idea that essay should be as perfect as ''meiwen'', which he had advocated as early as the late 1910s.   This historical tracing seemed not only to review his insights from the mirror of history, as a matter of fact it aimed at reshaping his politics of “aesthetic essay” in the new cultural situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, Zhou’s historicity in the 1935 introduction might reveal more about his painstaking search for the ideal concept of literature if he had drawn deeper from his memory. As early as 1908, he wrote a long essay, whose importance was manifested by its title “On the Significance and Mission of Writing and the Mistakes in Recent Chinese Literary Criticism” (Lun wenzhang zhi yiyi ji qi shiming, yin ji Zhongguo jinshi lunwen zhi deshi).   It reveals his initial idea of ''meiwen'' as he had already talked about it, yet the fact that it was neglected by Zhou in 1935 might be more revelatory, for in 1908 what he really argued for was the term ''wenzhang'' (literature) rather than ''meiwen''. In other words, the excavation of Zhou’s literary past repressed by himself opens up a zone of “twilight memories” to serve my purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如果周能从自己的记忆中汲取更多的话，他在1935年序言中的历史性可能会更多地揭示出他对文学理想的苦苦追寻。早在1908年，他就写了一篇题为《论写作的意义和使命及中国近代文学批评中的错误》的长文，他的重要性就体现在这篇长文上。正如他之前所说，这本书揭示了他对“文学性”的最初想法，但更具有启示性的是，这本书在1935年被周忽视了，因为在1908年，他真正主张的是“文学”一词，而不是“美文”。换句话说，对曾为周所压抑的文学的挖掘，打开了一个“朦胧记忆”的区域，为我的目的服务。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如果周能回忆起更多细节的话，他在1935年所作序言中的历史性可能会更多地揭示出他对理想化文学概念的苦苦追寻。早在1908年，他就写了一篇题为《论文章之义以及其使命及中国近代文学批评中的错误》的长文，其重要性正如标题所言。这本书揭示了他对美文的最初想法，但令人惊喜的是，周的这一观点早在1935年提出过，但却未得到重视。因为在1908年，他真正主张的是“文学”一词，而不是“美文”。换句话说，对周树人文学经历的挖掘为我展现了一块“暮光记忆”的区域，对本篇文章的论述大有裨益。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:07, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay shows how he intensely seeks a legitimate idea of literature between the terms of ''wenzhang, wenxue, and xiaoshuo'', or in a sense it epitomizes a battlefield of naming literature at the time. While sharing the contemporary intellectual consensus that literary discourse is one of the most viable medium to reshape national spirit, Zhou attempts to construct a system of literature by glorifying the idea of ''wenzhang'' which he identifies with the Latin word ''literature''. The ideal of wenzhang is embodied by artistic and affectionate expressions in archaic style (no wonder this essay was written in classical language). In order to enthrone his concept of ''wenzhang'' as a kind of new authentic classicism, he annotates the term by deriving from Western literary theories on the one hand, and on the other he combatively denounces other influential terms such as ''wenxue'' or ''xiaoshuo''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paradoxically, Zhou criticizes Liang Qichao’s notion of ''xiaoshuo'' for its utilitarian bent, yet he embraces it to such an extent that he equates it with the ''wenzhang'', lest it should be furnished with true sincerity in describing reality so as to move human emotions.   The terms ''sanwen'' and ''meiwen'' do appear, once for each, and yet were casually treated; the former means trivial and lack of aesthetic quality, and the latter is less than a concept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
矛盾的是，周批评梁启超“小说”的功利主义倾向，却又欣然接受，甚至将小说与文章相提并论，惟恐文章在描写现实时表现出真诚，从而打动人心。“散文”和“美文”这两个词确实各自出现过一次，但却被随意对待;前者意味着琐碎和缺乏审美品质，后者则称不上是一个概念。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 04:54, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
矛盾的是，周批评梁启超的“小说”功利主义倾向，但又欣然接受，甚至将其等同于文章，惟恐它在描写现实时表现出真诚，从而打动人心。“散文”和“美文”这两个词确实都出现过一次，但都被随意对待;前者意味着琐碎且缺乏审美品质，后者则算不上是一个概念。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 02:14, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lydia Liu, Translingual Practice: Literature, National Culture, and Translated Modernity China, 1900-1937 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1995) 235.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Charles A. Laughlin excellently analyzed Zhou Zuoren's advocacy of late Ming xiaopin and its tension within the May Fourth literary theory in his paper &amp;quot;Legacies of Leisure: Late Imperial Influences on the 20th Century Chinese Essay&amp;quot; held at the essay conference in Achern (Germany) in August 25-27, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren, “Daoyan”, in Zhongguo xin wenxue daxi, Sanwen yi ji (Shanghai: Liangyou tushu gongsi, 1935) 1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren, “Lun wenzhang zhi yiyi ji qi shiming, yin ji Zhongguo jinshi lunwen zhi deshi.” In Wang Yunxi, Wu Guoping, and Huang Lin, eds., Zhongguo wenlun xuan, jindai juan (Selections of Chinese literary criticism, The modern period) (Nanjing: Jiangsu wenyi chubanshe, 1996) 689-725.&lt;br /&gt;
（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the text, with his idea and style, looked outmoded by 1935. He had lost the battle of naming. The contestation of these terms resulted in the establishment of literary hierarchy consisted by the concepts of ''wenxue'' that meant literature in general sense, and the genres of ''xiaoshuo'' and ''sanwen'' as its major constituents. While forgetting his past as a neo-classicist, Zhou’s memory was effected by the canonical process of modern division of genres. Nevertheless, dimly echoing his early neo-classical vision he rebelled against the literary division while identifying the “beautiful essay” with late Ming ''xiaopin wen'', though in the end he must remain as a modern master essayist, filled with agony and nostalgia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，1935年时，再回首他的这篇文章，从思想和风格来看，都已经过时了。周作人已经输掉了这场命名之战。关于这些术语的论战，直接促成了文学分层。而文学分层主要是由“文学”概念构成，并且还主要包含“小说”和“散文”这两个体裁。周作人虽然业已忘却他身为新古典主义作家的过去，不过他的思维还是受到了现代体裁划分的经典过程影响。不过，在用明朝晚期的“小品文”来判别“优美的散文”同时，简单地重复周作人反对文学层次划分的早期新古典主义思想，他也还是满腹悲伤与思乡，哪怕最终他必须捍卫自己现代散文大师的身份。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Search for New Form and Subject'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Poetry Revolution (''shijie geming''), Prose Revolution (''wenjie geming'') and Fiction Revolution (''xiaoshuojie geming''), launched by Liang Qichao from 1899 to 1902, signified that Chinese literature entered the modern epoch, the division of literary genres emerged. The most influential and controversial was the Fiction Revolution, for it was traditionally despised yet directly linked with the mass politics that loomed at the threshold of the century. In his famous essay “On the Relationship Between Fiction and the Government of the People” (Lun xiaoshuo yu qunzhi zhi guanxi), Liang claimed that “fiction is the crowning glory of literature,” and that the “new fiction” should embody a new national soul.   This intellectual subservience to populism was not whimsical, rather the subversion of poetic reign within the hierarchy of traditional genres served a metaphor for the collapse of traditional value system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寻求新形式、新主旨&lt;br /&gt;
梁启超在1899年至1902年发动的诗界革命、文界革命和小说界革命，预示着中国文学开启了现代化的纪元，不同的文学体裁开始出现。小说界革命是影响力最大的，也最受争议，因为它历来受到鄙视，但与降临于世纪之初的群众政治有着直接联系。梁在其著名文章《论小说与群治之关系》中声称“小说是文学的无上光荣”，“新小说”应该体现一种新的民族魂。这对于有民粹主义倾向的知识分子来说，不是在异想天开，相反，它颠覆了诗歌在传统体裁等级制度下的统治地位，象征着传统价值体系的崩塌。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 01:32, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
As Ted Huters explicated, the transformation of prose theories in late Qing period resulted in the ascendancy of the status of “writing” (''wen'') that is closer to the modern conception of “literature” (''wenxue'').   Yet, the Fiction Revolution changed the generic course drastically. Widely anticipated for its superiority in mass education, the concept of xiaoshuo was elevated to the ontological level, as important as that of ''wen''. Although the Prose Revolution carried with it the power of “new prose style” (''xin wenti'') invented by Liang himself, it could hardly compete with the Fiction Revolution. While the “new prose style” was limited in its modes of expression, the literary contours were more vibrant with the movement of ''xiaoshuo''. Put it simply, in this period, what determined the formation of modern essay were the theory and practice of ''xiaoshuo'' rather than those of ''wen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如胡志德（Ted Huters）所阐明的那样，清末时期的散文理论导致“文”地位的上升，更接近于现代的“文学”概念。然而，小说革命彻底改变了通用路线。由于小说在大众教育的地位显著，小说的概念已提升到本体论的水平，与“文”的地位同等重要。虽然散文革命有梁启超提出的“新文体”，但其地位还是难以与小说革命相媲美。“新文体”在表达方式上受限，但其文学轮廓比小说革命更加鲜明。简而言之，在这个时期，决定现代散文形成的原因是小说理论和实践的出现，而非“文”理论和实践的提出。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, literary tradition was reinvented by the notion of new fiction. Contrary to Liang’s expectation, ''xin xiaoshuo'' was still entangled with its tradition; selected and combined by new rules, the tradition offered ''new fiction'' possibilities to adopt literary techniques from the West. Perhaps Liang and his followers created this ambiguity, as the ''xiaoshuo'' came from the Japanese translation of Western “fiction” or “novel” and at the same time it was mixed with traditional popular genres of drama and ''tanci'' (musical and performing story-telling). Ironically, while claiming for its capacities to represent the human realms with “complexity, penetration, vividness, and thoroughness” (''quzhe touda, linli jingzhi''), it was also offered with almost a full range of traditional literary genres for choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，文学传统是由新小说的概念再创的。与梁启超的期望相反，“新小说”仍然与其传统相联系；通过新规则的选择与结合，这一传统为“新小说”提供了接受西方文学技法的可能性。也许梁启超和他的追随者创造了这种模棱两可，因为“小说”来自于日本对西方&amp;quot;fiction“或&amp;quot;novel&amp;quot;的翻译，与此同时，它又混合了传统的流行戏剧和”弹词“（音乐和表演故事）。具有讽刺意味的是，尽管它以”复杂,渗透，生动，彻底“宣称人类领域的能力，它也出于自己的喜爱得到了一种全方位的传统文学种类。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:42, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，文学传统是由新小说的概念再创的。不如梁启超期待的那样，新小说仍与其传统有着千丝万缕的联系；受新规选择、结合，这一传统为新小说吸收西方文学技巧提供了可能。因为“小说”来自于日本对西方&amp;quot;fiction“或&amp;quot;novel&amp;quot;的翻译，与此同时，它又混合了传统的流行戏剧和”弹词“（音乐和表演故事），所以也许是梁启超及其追随者创造了这种模棱两可。讽刺的是，尽管新小说宣称其具有代表人类所涉及领域的能力，该能力具有“复杂性、穿透性、生动性及彻底性”，新小说同样具有几乎所有传统文学有的文学类型，供人们选择。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 07:27, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a tension within the “new fiction” between its lofty mission to save China and its tradition of “small talk” - fiction for popular desires. The pendulum did not go back to the “small talk” until the mid-1910s when a new wave of urban periodicals surged, this time catering to intimate space and individual pleasure. This was the time of despair and expectation, of reshaping the public and private spheres, full of conflicts between tradition and modernity in terms of social norms of love, marriage and family. New interests in romances were accompanied with the aspiration for first person narratives from the West, such as memoir, love-letter, diary, and confession. It was no accident that popular magazines and newspapers were saturated with the sad love stories, among which Xu Zhenya’s (1889-1937) ''Yu li hun'' (Jade Pearl Spirit) became a bestseller in 1914.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“新小说”中有种矛盾，即既要带有拯救中国的崇高使命，又要保留迎合大众需求的“闲谈”风格的传统，这两者的矛盾。但“新小说”的风格并没有偏向“闲谈”风格，直到19世纪10年代中期，掀起了一股城市期刊的浪潮，在此期间，“新小说”倾向于有关亲密关系与个人取乐的内容。这是期望与绝望共存的时期，不仅重塑了大众和私人的范围，在社会有关爱情、婚姻和家庭方面的规定上充斥着传统与现代的冲突。对爱情小说也有新的关注，兼带着学习西方以第一人称叙述的期望，例如自传，情书，日记及忏悔。不出意外的，流行杂志与报纸上充斥着悲伤爱情故事，其中包括1914年畅销书作家徐枕雅的《玉梨魂》（1889-1937）。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This weird combination - a tragic romance interwoven with the author’s memory of youth and the style of archaic parallelism - seemed to attract more the refined reading public. Wu Shuangre (1884-1934), a writer also known for tragic romance, redefined the ''xiaoshuo'' as the “opposite to the big discourse (''dashuo''),” his emphasis on the ''smallness'' of fiction was urged by new desire and social needs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种怪异的组合-悲剧性的浪漫情怀与作者对青年的记忆和古老的平行主义风格交织在一起-这似乎吸引了更多精准的读者。 吴双热（1884-1934），又是一位以悲剧性的浪漫闻名的作家，将“小说”重新定义为“与大话语（“大说”）相对”，新的欲望和社会需求促使他强调小说的“小”。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 03:11, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种奇怪的组合-悲剧性的浪漫故事与作者对青春的记忆和古老的平行主义风格交织在一起-似乎吸引了更多精准的读者。吴双热（1884-1934），一位以悲剧性浪漫闻名的作家，将“小说”重新定义为“大篇幅（大说）的对立面”，他受到新欲的望和社会需求的敦促，强调小说的“小”。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:05, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Example.ogg]]==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s intellectual background behind his critique of Liang Qichao and Lin Shu should not be ignored. Influenced by Zhang Taiyan whom Zhou and his brother Zhou Shuren (later Lu Xun) followed during their stay in Japan, Zhou’s archaic vision of literature was based on the conviction that learning from the West by deriving from the Chinese past with deeper and wider scopes can prevent from the danger of populism and mass politics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao, “On the Relationship Between Fiction and the Government of the People.” Trans. Gek Nai Cheng, in Kirk Denton, ed., Modern Chinese Literary Thought, 74-81.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Theodore Huters, “From Writing to Literature: The Development of Late Qing Theories of Prose.” Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 47 (1987) 51-90.&lt;br /&gt;
（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周批判梁启超和林纾背后的知识背景不容忽视。周和他的兄弟周树人(后来的鲁迅)在日本期间跟随张太炎，受张太炎的影响，周对文学的陈旧看法是建立在这样一种信念之上的，即从更深更广的范围借鉴中国的过去，学习西方，以此防止出现民粹主义和大众政治的危险。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 06:08, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周批判梁启超、林纾的学术背景不容忽视。周和他的兄弟周树人（后鲁迅）在留日期间追随章太炎，受章太炎的影响，周的古代文学观建立在这样一种信念上：即从中国过去中汲取教训，以更深刻、更广的范围学习西方，可以防止民粹主义和大众政治的危险。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 08:44, 29 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See, “Zhongguo weiyi zhi wenxue bao Xin xiaoshuo” (The only literary magazine New Fiction in China). Xinmin congbao 14 (1902). When the New Fiction magazine was inaugurated in 1902, Liang and his colleagues lent its representational capacities the widest scopes of lifeworld and the richest literary resources, though in the name of “Western fiction.” The genres include popular song, rhythmic expressions such as drama and musicala storytelling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见《中国文学史》。（中国唯一的文学杂志《新小说》）。 新民同保14（1902）。 1902年，《新小说》（New Fiction）杂志发行时，梁和他的同事们以“西方小说”的名义，将其代表能力赋予了世界最广泛的领域和最丰富的文学资源。 种类包括流行歌曲，有节奏的表现形式，例如戏剧和音乐剧故事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见《中国唯意志文学报新小说》。（中国唯一的文学杂志《新小说》）。 新民从报14（1902）。 1902年，《新小说》（New Fiction）杂志创刊时，梁启超和他的同事们虽然打着 &amp;quot;西洋小说 &amp;quot;的旗号，将其代表能力赋予了全世界最广泛的领域和最丰富的文学资源。体裁包括流行歌曲、戏剧等韵律性的表现形式和音乐剧故事。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:12, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见《中国文学史》。（中国唯一的文学杂志《新小说》）。 新民同保14（1902）。 1902年，《新小说》（New Fiction）杂志发行时，梁和他的同事们虽以“西方小说”的名义，但将其代表能力赋予了世界最广泛的领域和最丰富的文学资源。 种类包括流行歌曲，有节奏的表现形式，例如戏剧和音乐剧故事。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:27, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见《中国唯意志文学报新小说》。（中国唯一的文学杂志《新小说》）。 新民从报14（1902）。1902年，《新小说》（New Fiction）杂志发行时，梁和他的同事们虽以“西方小说”的名义，但将其代表能力赋予了世界最广泛的领域和最丰富的文学资源。 种类包括流行歌曲，有节奏的表现形式，例如戏剧和音乐剧故事。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 03:54, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou meticulously experimented with first person narratives in the mid-1910s. In the wake of collapse of traditional values, literature became a vent for repressed psychology, and meanwhile functioned in reordering the structures of feelings and perceptions that purported to pave a way to rebuilding national spirituality. Therefore, intellectual anxiety was attached to seeking new literary genres. At the time, Zhou was spotlighted on the literary arena with ''Saturday'' (Libailiu), a weekly popular magazine aimed to entertain and educate urban readers mainly by the principles of literary pleasure aimed to articulate and regulate desires of everyday life and consumer psychology. This boom of urban print culture signified an inversion to the previous Fiction Revolution devoted to patriotism and national ethos; its representations focused more on the private realms and individuals, revealing a clearer character of the “small talk.” In this sense, Zhou’s intense uses of first person narratives were a necessity for him to represent a kind of the autonomous individual in urban space as an integral part of the periodical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周在20世纪10年代中期对以第一人称来叙事进行了细致的尝试。在传统价值观瓦解后，文学成为压抑心理的发泄渠道，同时也重构了情感和观念结构，为重建民族精神铺平了道路。因此，寻求新的文学体裁必然伴随着知识分子的焦虑。当时，周以《星期六》（Libailiu）走红文坛，这是一本旨在娱乐和教育都市读者的周刊，主要以文学愉悦为原则，旨在表达和调节日常生活欲望和消费心理。这种都市印刷文化的繁荣，标志着它与以往致力于爱国主义和民族精神的小说革命发生了逆转；它的表现更多地集中在私人领域和个人身上，揭示了“闲谈”更为鲜明的特征。从这个意义上说，周对第一人称叙事的大量运用是在城市空间中表现一种自主个体的必然，是期刊文化的重要组成部分。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:19, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the Nine-Flower Curtain” appeared in 1917, in the ''Pictorial Story'' (Xiaoshuo huabao) edited by Bao Tianxiao, who announced from the outset that this monthly fiction magazine aims to promote the ''baihua'' fiction. In a history of Chinese literature published in late-1950s, this story was picked out as a typical Butterfly work: “[it is] empty and poor in its content, full of meaningless words and sentences.”   However, this biased criticism neglected the fact that this short story was a pioneering ''baihua'' fiction, which appeared in a fiction magazine, which advocated the ''baihua'' prior to the May Fourth movement! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《九花帘幕》出现于1971年由包天晓主编的《晓说花宝》中，他从一开始就宣布，这本小说月刊旨在推广“百花”小说。在20世纪50年代末出版的《中国文学史》中，这个故事被选为典型的蝴蝶作品:内容空洞贫乏，充满无意义的字句。然而，这种偏颇的批评忽略了这篇短篇小说是“百花”小说的先驱，它出现在一本小说杂志上，早在在五四运动之前就主张“百花”。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 03:52, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1971年，《九花帘幕》在由包天晓主编的《晓说花宝》中出版，他从一开始就宣布这本小说月刊旨在推广白话小说。在20世纪50年代末出版的《中国文学史》中，这部小说被评选为一部典型的蝴蝶作品：“（这本小说）内容空洞贫乏，充满了毫无意义的字句。”然而，这种偏颇的批评忽视了这篇短篇小说是白话小说的先驱，在一本小说杂志上出版，在五四运动之前就提倡白话文！--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:25, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” was labeled as ''xiaoshuo'', but the notion of ''xiaoshuo'' in the teens ambiguously crossed the boundaries of old and new, and Zhou had barely the idea of modern ''sanwen''. Rather, shown by the story mixed with the elements of poetry, prose and drama, his understanding of ''xiaoshuo'' was conventional and transitional. Interestingly, some critic conceived that the notion of ''sanwen'' was stemmed from ''xiaoshuo''. In 1914, Cheng Zhi’s essay “Miscellaneous Remarks on Fiction” (Xiaoshuo conghua) holds that nowadays only ''xiaoshuo'' can do what literature can do; it is so important and enchanting that it can fulfill the task of literature while artistically expressing human emotions and aesthetic thoughts. Since all literary expressions, according to him, appeal to optic and audio perceptions, ''xiaoshuo'' contains both ''sanwen'' (prosaic) and ''yunwen'' (rhythmic) texts. The former can be the vernacular or literary language; the latter includes romance drama and rhythmic story-telling.   As the chart intricately shows, the ''sanwen'' is sandwiched: on one side it grows out of the trunk of ''xiaoshuo'', and on other side it bifurcates its own branches of literary and vernacular languages. We cannot decide to what extent this concept of ''sanwen'' can be related to that of the May Fourth generic system, yet its connotations were still valid in the Butterfly use after the 1920s.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chaotic conditions of literary genres opened up new possibilities, and “In the Nine-Flower Curtain,” as a kind of self-representation, exhibited Zhou’s obsession with subjective writings, blended with the elements of dairy, love-letter, confession, and fictional autobiography. Here, I only briefly show Zhou’s devotion to two kinds of the first person narratives - autobiography and lover-letter. These forms adopted by Zhou, no matter it belongs to the concept of ''xiaoshuo'' at the time or more to the ''sanwen'' in today’s standard, had a specific charm of lyricism and sensuality that most appealed to him. One type referred to the subgenre of autobiography - amorous memoirs - a colorful branch in Ming-Qing erotic-sentimental tradition, represented by Mao Xiang’s ''Memoirs of the Plum Shadow Studio'' (Ying mei an yiyu) and Jiang Tan’s ''Reminiscences of the Autumn Lamp'' (Qiu deng suoyi). These texts were included in an anthology titled ''Selections of Memoirs'' (Yiyu xuan) Zhou edited and published in 1920s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another inspiration came from Washington Irving, whom Zhou considered a literary genius. He highly praised Irving’s ''Sketch-Book'' for its “creativity and uniqueness”; he appreciated most “Westminster Abbey,” “The Legend of Sleepy Hollow,” “The Broken Heart” and “RipVan Winkle.” Interestingly, Zhou understoods Irving through the window of Chinese literary past. He translated the ''Sketch-Book'' into the form of ''biji'', with his comments saturated with the classical poetics: “His writings are secluded and flagrant, limped and stretching far (''youxin danyuan''), like violets in flower-shrubes; they are also delicate and charming, drifting aloof (''qingqian piaoyi''), like a pen thrown into the sky becomes a capricious dragon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一个灵感来源于华盛顿·欧文，周认为欧文是一个文学天才。周因欧文作品《见闻札记》中的创造力和独特性高度赞扬了这部作品。周最欣赏的就是《威斯敏斯特教堂》、《沉睡谷传奇》、《破碎的心》和《瑞普·凡·温克尔》。有趣的是，周通过中国文学的窗口了解欧文。他将《见闻札记》翻译成笔记的形式，他的评论充斥着古典诗学：“他的著作隐蔽而又明目张胆的，一坡一拐而延伸得很远（“ 忧心淡远”），像灌木丛中的紫罗兰；它们既细腻又迷人，飘荡的超然感（清浅飘逸），就像扔向天空的钢笔变成了反复无常的龙。”--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 07:34, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s mania for love-letters evinces his pursuit of the fashion, chic and commercial, in contrast to his literati personality immersed in the erotic-sentimental poetics. Raoul Findeisen rightly pointed out that the genre of love-letter enhances to codify the heterosexual love in modern Chinese literature.   This form was introduced into China hand in hand with the assimilation of Western-style customs and the idea of free communication between man and woman. At least in 1911, ''qingshu'' as a translated term for “love-letter” appeared in a funny essay “Ji qingshu zhi xinfa” (A new way to send a love-letter) in ''Shenbao''.   As a piece of passionate ''qinghua'', “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” should be connected to Zhou’s “Qingshu hua” (On love-letter), a series of essays he contributed to ''Shenbao'' in 1919. These essays talk about the world famous love stories of Napoleon, Byron, Hugo, and many others, and specifically about how they wrote love-letters. For example, amidst wars Napoleon never forgot to write to Josephine; Zhou translated his words: “I am begging you to receive my thousand kisses, and don’t give me back any of your’s, otherwise my blood will boil.”   Also with great zeal he talks about how Hugo wrote 120 letters to his fiancee Adele Forcher.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Known as master of the “sad love story” in the mid-1910s, he wrote numerous short stories which appeared in around a dozen periodicals and newspapers; among them a number of first person narratives were in best quality. While breaking with the traditional love discourse and modes of romance, his love stories depicted new urban subjects in newly formed public spaces such as the public park, tramcar, medical clinic, and movie theater. Most noticeable is his ''Short Stories from Famous European and American Writers'' (Oumei mingjia dianpian xiaoshuo congkan) published in 1917,  revealing his ways of dealing with the personal pronounces under chaotic conditions. Among fifty stories included, twenty-six stories belong to first person narrative. Interestingly, in all the eight vernacular texts the first person pronoun is ''wo'', and in the rest eighteen stories in classical language, the first person pronouns are variantly used between ''yu'', ''yu'' and ''wu''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为1910年代中期描写爱情悲剧的大师，他写了许多短篇故事，并发表在众多期刊和报纸上；其中，那些以第一人称的角度叙述的故事是最好的。他打破了传统爱情故事的语言和抒情方式，他的爱情故事描述了发生在公园、电车、诊所、电影院等新式公共空间的新的城镇主体。更惹人注意的是，他的译作《欧美名家短篇小说丛刊》在1917年出版，揭示了他在嘈杂的环境中处理个人观点的方式。书中所包含的50个故事，其中26个从第一人称的角度进行叙述。有趣的是，在8篇用方言写的文本中，第一人称的代词用的是“wo”，在剩下的18篇用古典语言写的故事中，第一人称的代词多用“yu”“yu”和“wu”。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:05, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This selection of ''wo'' for the vernacular seemed identical to the establishment of “I” as the male subjectivity in May Fourth literature,  but they bore different logic of modernity. Perhaps there was another kind of “translated modernity” in Zhou: the vernacular ''wo'' is not the absolute in the whole anthology. Zhou’s selected uses of the personal pronouns include not only the first person pronouns but the second and third person pronouns, showing a chaotic state of literary subject. He is more plural and playful while experimenting with both the vernacular and the classical, and one is not subject to the other. Fascinated by multiple possibilities in the new literary situations, he was more concerned with ways of using different first person pronouns to suit different modes and styles of representations, in accordance with his own linguistic sensitivity and capability.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Boqun pointed out that Zhou contributed to modern literature in its early phase by experimenting with psychological forms such as diary, epistoral fiction, and that his creative writings were indebted to his translation. See, “Zhu, bian, yi jie jing de ‘wenzi laogong’: Zhou Shoujuan pingzhuan” (A literary laboror in his refined achievements of writing, editing and translating: A biography of Zhou Shoujuan), in Fan Boqun, ed., Zhongguo jin xiandai tongsu zuojia pingzhuan congshu (A series of modern Chinese popular writers) vol. 4, 177. If this was a late credit to Zhou, there had been another one about his 1917 translation of Famous European and American Short Stories. In the early 1960s he wrote to his daughter revealing the fact that his 1917 translation was praised by Lu Xun and awarded by the Republican Education Bureau, and that he did not know this until he had read Zhou Zuoren’s memoir in the early 1950s. This information was revealed after his literary career was criticized as a reactionary current against the new literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
范伯群（Fan Boqun）指出，周小川（Zhou Xiaochuan）对现代文学的早期贡献在于心理文学方面，例如日记、书信体小说等，同时，他的翻译对其创作贡献极大。见“朱，卞，易节经得‘文子劳公'：《周守隽（Zhou Shoujuan)评传》”（文学工作者，在写作、编辑、翻译方面取得卓越成就:《周守隽传》），范伯群编:《中国现代通俗作家丛书》第4卷，177页。如果说这本书是周小川迟来的荣誉的话，那么他1917年翻译的欧美著名短篇小说就是他的另一荣耀。上世纪60年代初他给女儿写的信中表明，他1917年的译作受到了鲁迅的赞赏和民国教育局的嘉奖，但是这一点还是他在上世纪50年代初读周作人的回忆录中知晓的。他的文学生涯被批判为反对新文学的反动潮流后，这一信息才透露出来的。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:35, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lydia Liu deals with the use of first person pronoun wo that designates “I” as a central issue of “translated modernity” in modern Chinese literature. Along with wo becoming the only victor in the contests of first person pronouns through heavy traffic of transnational cultures, the male vernacular subjectivity is established (see Lydia Liu, 154-55).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Poetics of Persuasion“In the Nine-Flower Curtain” was the author’s “love talk” (''qinghua'') to his bride in the first night of marriage, a passionate confession of his bitter past, with sentiment and self-esteem, and meanwhile he expresses his love and hope for their conjugal life in the future. The narrative begins with a third person account of how the author’s wedding ceremony was held in ''Yeshiyuan'', one of famous public parks in the city, and how in the night his friends gathered in the wedding chamber making fun of the new couple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
莉迪亚·刘指明“I”的第一人称代词“我”的运用作为现代中国文学中翻译现代化的核心问题。随着wo成为通过跨国文化在阻力很大的前进路线上第一人称代词竞赛的唯一胜利者，男性白话主体性得到了确立（见莉迪亚·刘，154-55）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《九花帐里》是作者在新婚夜晚对他新娘的情话,他充满激情,带有情绪和自尊地忏悔着他痛苦的过去，同时表达了他对未来夫妻生活的爱和希望。故事以第三人称开始叙述，描述了作者在城市著名的公园之一，也是园的婚礼是如何举行的，在新婚夜里他的朋友聚在新房里如何打趣这对新人的。 --[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 04:13, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This brief opening is like the “prologue” in premodern vernacular stories, a device originated from thirteen-century drama. By this convention a stage is set for the drama of the pillow talk, predicting his theatricality. Nevertheless, with the phrase “Zhou Shoujuan says” at the very beginning, the tradition is inverted, for in old days, fiction writing is not a respectful job and the author’s name never appeared. While the vernacular storytellers were too humble to claim his authorship, literati were too proud to do so. Perhaps it was Lin Shu who self-consciously broke with the tradition as he signed his name on the novels he translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种简短的开场白就像前现代白话故事中的 &amp;quot;序幕&amp;quot;，这种手法源于十三世纪的戏剧。通过这个惯例，为枕边话的戏剧性搭建了一个舞台，预示着他的戏剧性。不过，一开始就用“周守娟说”这句话来颠覆了传统，因为在旧社会，写小说并不是什么尊贵的工作，作者的名字从来没有出现过。白话故事家谦虚得不敢宣称自己的作者身份，但文人却为之骄傲。也许是林纾自觉地打破了传统，他在自己翻译的小说上签上了自己的名字。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:04, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种简短的开场白就像前现代白话故事中的 &amp;quot;序幕&amp;quot;，这种手法源于十三世纪的戏剧。通过这个惯例，为枕边话的戏剧性搭建了一个舞台，预示着他的戏剧性。不过，有了开头的 &amp;quot;周寿娟说 &amp;quot;这句话，这个传统就被颠覆了，因为在旧社会，写小说并不是什么尊贵的工作，作者的名字从来没有出现过。白话故事家谦虚得不敢宣称自己的作者身份，文人却骄傲得不敢。也许是林纾自觉地打破了传统，他在自己翻译的小说上签上了自己的名字。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种简短的开场白就像前现代白话故事中的 &amp;quot;序幕&amp;quot;，其手法源于十三世纪的戏剧。通过这个惯例，作者为枕边话剧搭建了舞台，预示着他的戏剧性。不过，有了开头 &amp;quot;周寿娟说 &amp;quot;这句话，这个传统就被颠覆了，因为在旧社会，写小说并不是什么体面的工作，作者的名字从来没有出现过。白话故事家谦虚得不敢宣称自己的作者身份，文人却骄傲得不屑。也许是林纾自觉地打破了传统，他在自己翻译的小说上签上了自己的名字。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 03:52, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This self-referential information at the outset is more than a self-promotion: it sets a tone of respectfulness and expectation, evoking a blissful and jubilant atmosphere for what follows. Moreover, the voice from a famous writer suggests new semantics of love and new ways of expressing love. Of course, the marriage is a new chapter in his life; it was the fashion to have a Western-style wedding (''wenming jiehun'') in a public park. The guests are celebrities, novelist, journalists and print entrepreneurs, such as Bao Tianxiao, Chen Diexian, Ding Song, indicative of a newly born social stratum recognized by the urban public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种自我参照的信息在一开始就不仅仅是自我推销:它设定了尊重和期待的基调，为接下来的事情唤起一种幸福和欢乐的氛围。此外，一位著名作家的声音暗示了爱的新语义和表达爱的新方式。当然，婚姻是他人生的新篇章;在公园举行西式婚礼是当时的时尚。受邀的嘉宾有名人、小说家、记者和报业大亨，如鲍天晓、陈蝶仙、丁松等，他们代表着城市公认的新生社会阶层。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 02:21, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou promises to satisfy his friends’ curiosity about what he said to the bride “inside the curtain” in the first night, he deliberately shifts the scene from the backdrop to the main tableau - the curtain. His wedding, albeit part of his private life, was already exposed by Bao Tianxiao and Chen Diexian who, as Zhou mentioned, had written about this event and published them in newspapers. And Zhou himself announced that his own pillow talk would appear in the ''Pictorial Story''. Aware of his privacy under the public gaze, Zhou spotlighted the “curtain” as center stage, namely in the innermost space of the chamber; this is bold and unconventional. Of the marriage rituals and symbols familiar to the Chinese, those descriptions related to the wedding chamber are most erogenous and mysterious, arousing their erotic and voyeurist desire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当周承诺满足朋友们对他在第一个晚上“在帘子里”对新娘说的话的好奇心时，他故意将场景从背景转移到主要场景——帘子上。他的婚礼虽然是他私生活的一部分，但已经被鲍天晓和陈叠贤曝光，正如周所提到的，他们写了这件事并将其发表在报纸上。周本人也宣布，他自己的枕边谈话将出现在《画报》上。在公众的注视下，周意识到自己的隐私，他把“帘子”作为中心舞台，即房间的最内部空间;这是大胆的并且是非常规的。在中国人所熟悉的婚姻仪式和象征中，涉及婚房的描述是最性感的和最神秘的，激起了他们的情欲和窥探欲。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 02:07, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Six records of a floating life'' (Fusheng liu ji), a classical autobiography, Shen Fu (1763-?) vividly depicts, “I saw by the light of our wedding candles that Yun’s figure was as slim as before. When her veil was lifted we smiled at each other. And we had shared the ceremonial cup of wine and sat down together for the wedding banquet, I secretly took her small hand under the table. It was warm and it was soft, and my heart beat uncontrollably.”   However, readers might be disappointed as there is no such details they expected. Yet to great writers, dealing with the first wedding night is a moment to play with readers’ expectation. For example, in one of Li Yu’s stories, after the bridegroom undresses the bride, he is shocked by the fact that she is a “stone woman” who lacks the sexual organ!   In ''Dream of the Red Chamber'', when Baoyu lifts the bride’s veil, he finds Baocai instead Daiyu - he is cheated by his family seniors who makes the substitute; thus the dark side of traditional marriage system is unveiled and the tragic theme of the novel reaches its climax.&lt;br /&gt;
在“浮华生活的第六记录里”(浮生六记)，一本经典自传体，沈复(1763-)生动地描绘到，“借着婚烛我看见云的身材和以前一般苗条。当她的面纱被揭开后，我们面面相觑了一下。我们喝了交杯酒，然后一道坐下加入婚宴。我暗自抓住了她在桌下小巧的手。很暖和，很柔软，我的心按耐不住地跳动着。”然而，读者可能会觉得失望，因为这里没有出现他们期待的细节描述。而对于大作家而言，描写新婚夜可以符合读者的期待。比如，在李煜的一篇故事里，新娘给新郎更衣后，他看见新娘是“铁女子”后震惊了，她没有性器官”。在“红楼梦”里面，当宝玉讲新娘的面纱揭开时，发现是宝钗而不是黛玉--他被家里的长辈欺骗了，新娘被调换了。因此，传统婚姻体制的阴暗面被揭开了，小说的悲剧性主题也达到了高潮。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 02:31, 29 November 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narrator’s loving voice begins with: “My Phoenix Lady: This is the first night of our marriage, the first day to raise the curtain of our family life. Whether our chamber will be paradise or hell, the drama opens from the present; whether our life will be sad or happy, we will open our theater today.” The long and passionate pillow talk is lyrical and decorative in style, with verbal and imagery rhetorical devices such as the poetic couplets and parallel sentences, metaphors, and repetitions, blending the classical and Western-style vocabulary and grammar. The bridegroom says: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From now on, you become a member of my family; your name Hu Fengjun is crowned with the surname Zhou. Since you stepped into the door of Zhou, naturally you will do something for his family. The domestic duty falls on us with weight; we should carry it together: the half of it is on my shoulder, the other half on your’s. We should become one heart in order to overcome innumerable difficulties ahead of us. My old mother needs your good service, the multiple household needs your great care. If sometimes I am worried, you should understand me, and care about me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important word for husband and wife is “love,” which comes from their mutual understanding and mutual care. If we love each other until the last day of our life, we will spend our whole life in a wonderland with flower and the moon. Every second of our time is gilded with honey and sugar; everywhere in this world is as beautiful as rose. At our ears we often hear the singing birds; before our eyes we often see the flowers in smile. In four seasons, we always have bright and fantastic landscapes around us; the sky looks embroidered, even from cruel storm and frost there grows out the splendid Spring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore it is truly important for a couple to love each other, and nothing else is so important. If you have a plenty of money but no love, if you are so tightly fastened by the “red string” that you cannot escape from it, then although you are still husband and wife, how can you feel any happy? Since the ancient time, countless virtuous women were victimized as such. In this first day of our marriage, we should think of a way to make our love forever: each day we should let our hearts meet and mirror each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夫妻之间最重要的词是“爱”，它来自于彼此的理解和关心。如果我们相爱直到生命的最后一天，我们将在一个有花有月的仙境度过我们的一生。我们的每一秒都充满了甜蜜与糖;世界上任何地方都像玫瑰一样美丽。我们经常听到鸟儿在耳边歌唱;我们经常看到微笑的花朵出现在眼前。在四季中，总是有明亮的和奇妙的风景在我们周围;天空看起来像绣了花一样，即使是残酷的风暴和霜冻也会带来灿烂的春天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，夫妻彼此相爱是非常重要的，没有什么比这更重要了。如果你们有很多钱却没有爱情，如果你们被那根“红线”拴得死死的，那么即使你们还是夫妻，你们怎么能感到幸福呢? 自古以来，有无数贤惠的妇女成为这样的受害者。在我们结婚的第一天，我们应该想办法让我们的爱永远:每一天我们应该让我们的心相遇，彼此关照。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 09:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A reader of modern taste may frown at the rhetoric of excess and hyperbole, the naive self-indulgence, and the Chauvinist male voice in this early ''baihua'' prattle. But in this early modern phase, what most fascinates the contemporaries are its novelty and hybridity of diverse images and grammars; i.e. the unfamiliar is within the familiar, the modern within the traditional. Perry Link asserted that Butterfly fiction provides “psychological comfort” to the urban readers who feel the pressure of modernity.   Yet, “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” provides something more positive than the “psychological comfort”: the narrator’s persuasive voice throughout this pillow talk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
具有现代品味的读者可能会对早期的白话闲聊中过分夸张的修辞、幼稚的自我放纵和沙文主义的男性声音感到不适。但在这个早期的现代阶段，最吸引同时代人的是它新奇和混杂的意象和语法;也就是说，熟悉之中带有陌生感，传统之中带有现代感。佩里·林克认为，蝴蝶小说为感到现代化压力的城市读者提供了“心理安慰”。然而，《九花帘幕》提供了比“心理安慰”更积极的东西：带有劝慰性的叙述者的语言贯穿了整个枕边谈话。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:40, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
具有现代品味的读者可能会对早期的白话闲聊中过分夸张的修辞、幼稚的自我放纵和大男子主义色彩的男性话语感到不适。但在这个早期的现代阶段，最吸引同时代人的是它新奇和混杂的意象和语法;也就是说，熟悉之中带有陌生感，传统之中带有现代感。佩里·林克认为，蝴蝶小说为感到现代化压力的城市读者提供了“心理安慰”。然而，《九花帘幕》提供了比“心理安慰”更积极的东西：带有劝慰性的叙述者的语言贯穿了整个枕边谈话。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 09:52, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Embedded in a kind of love philosophy mixed with late Ming discourse of passion (''qing'') and the Romantic influence from the West, this love talk asserts that true love is primarily based on mutual understanding and mutual compassion. A persuasive tone, rather than the didactic or authoritative, prevails the text, and when the persuasion itself it a crucial way to reach and fulfill true love and compassion, its effect depends on refined speech and aesthetic values. For instance, the use of rhythmic repetitions aims to be chantable and enchanting; this audio characteristic is discernibly linked to traditional poetry and drama. The variations of the parallel sentences, poetic couplet, idiomatic phrase and resonant words display the author’s grasp of the repertoire of traditional literature. The sentences “My old mother needs your good service, the multiple household needs your great care” resemble the “four-six” parallelism; the pair of colloquial phrase ''haohao'er'' (well, greatly) comes from vernacular drama or fiction. A contemporary reader might be excited by this Western-style couplet, “You are like the warm sunshine in the summer; I am the bright moon in the autumn.” Or readers may be fascinated by the fresh expression such as “We a pair of mandarin ducks were hit by the Cupiter’s arrow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrative strategies are organized around the poetics of persuasion. By the resonant repetitions and variations the narrator changes his manners and tones to make his linguistic performances most persuasive. The nuanced tones range from the stronger “you should,” to the milder “naturally you will” and to the asking “do you understand.” Apart from the prosaic sentences that function in describing things or reasoning the love sermon, the parallel sentences are divided into two kinds: one addresses melodiously to the bride and the other describes lyrically the fantastic scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to set role models for the bride, a gallery of world-famous women are introduced to add another dimension of the persuasive, mixed with eroticism and ethics, literary references of the East and West. Mrs. Tolstoy helps her husbands devote to and achieve in writing. Liang Hongyu, a legendary heroine who joins her husband to defeat the foreign invaders in thirteenth-century China. It is a persuasive way for a cultural balance in transnational traffic: while the latter a local patriot is internationalized, the former is internalized a la traditional “virtuous wife and good mother.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了给新娘树立榜样，一家画廊引入了一个举世闻名的一些女性以增加说服力，并结合了情欲和伦理学，东西方的文学作为参照。 托尔斯泰夫人帮助她的丈夫投身于写作，并取得巨大成就。 传说中的女主人公梁红玉与她的丈夫一起击败了在十三世纪来中国的外国入侵者。 这是在不同国家实现文化平衡的一种有说服力的方式：后者是本地爱国者的国际化，而前者则是传统的“贤妻良母”的内在化。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 07:15, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So far the kind of masculine persuasion is tinged with pedagogy and the sublime, what follows turns to be sweet and flattery. The narrator says he received a letter from his friend, in which the bride is likened to the beautiful Spring Goddess of Greek mythology, to the sweet Julie and the noble Botia, the heroines in Shakespeare’s plays. This symbolic showcase of female world celebrities, whether it be factual or imaginary, articulate to circulate and assimilate not only modern knowledge but refined taste for urban readers; at the same time, the author shows off his familiarity with the Western novelties necessarily acquired by this fashionable writing. Also noticeable is the intertextual traffic in the circulation and assimilation of cultural information occurred in everyday urban space. While the Julia and Botia are transplanted from Lin Shu’s classical translations onto his writing, Zhou popularizes the Western classics and meanwhile elevates the vernacular.  One more tricky detail: all about these foreign literary women, as the narrator says, are from his friend’s letter in English, which adds this pillow talk a savor of exoticism and universality. By this Zhou plays out the fancy and fashion with a fashionable style in this fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cinematic Representation and Republican Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
In this story, the ''curtain'' crucially serves thematic and formal purposes. It is a piece of furniture that is decorative and ritualistic in the innermost space of the conjugal life, yet by infusing this interior curtain with a cinematic curtain, the narrator creates an illusion of a double curtain, which facilitated his double voice. His self is represented as an individual and collective being, and at the same time speaks to the private and public audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The phrases “raising the curtain” (''kaimu'') and “opening our theater” (''kaichang'') are cliches for something to start, but the term ''mu'' referring to the theatrical or cinematic curtain was new, after the oral drama and film were introduced from the West at the turn of the twentieth century. Zhou’s pronouncement of opening a theater addressed to the bride sounds happy for pronouncing their new family life; also it is theatrical as the narrator consequently conjures up a “paradise” within the curtain, where birds sing and flowers smile in the spring. Nevertheless, the repetition of theater at the outset of this ''qinghua'' addresses not only to his bride - the exclusive beholder inside the curtain, but also to an audience, namely this curtain faces the implied beholders. Readers are already aware from the prologue that the author predicts to show this pillow talk to his friends. The visual characteristic of the text is inscribed by the imagery title “In the Nine-Flower Curtain,” and by the metaphor of curtain the intimate space is turned into a theater under the public watch. Against a larger cultural canvas, as a kind of imported cultural material, the curtain was applied as a new decorum in urban spaces, such as art studio, or photograph studio. Consequently, it functioned in shaping modern perception about the relations between space, life-world and work of art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“拉开帷幕”（开幕）和“开放剧场”（开场）是老生常谈的话题，但“幕”指的是戏剧或电影的帷幕，是二十世纪初从西方引进话剧和电影之后的新词。周先生说要给新娘开戏院，这听起来像是在宣告他们新家生活的幸福，同时也是戏剧性的，因为叙述者由此在幕布内想象出一个“天堂”，在那里鸟语花香，春意盎然。然而，这段情话一开始就重复的桥段不仅是给新娘即帘子里的专属看客看的，也是给观众看的，换句话说这帘子面对的是隐含的看客。读者从序言中已经知道，作者预言要把这番枕边话给朋友看。文本的视觉特征是通过意象标题“九花帘中”来刻画的，通过帘子的隐喻，私密空间变成了公众注视下的剧场。在更大的文化背景下，幕布作为一种舶来的文化材料，以一种新的装饰品被应用于城市空间，如艺术工作室，或摄影工作室。因此，幕布在塑造现代人对空间、生活世界和艺术作品之间关系的认知方面发挥了作用。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 03:35, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201130_trans&amp;diff=106312</id>
		<title>20201130 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201130_trans&amp;diff=106312"/>
		<updated>2020-11-29T09:10:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
A good example to illustrate this is the cuisine that is often still defined by national borders (but certainly also in even smaller regional units). The existence of Italian cuisine is undisputed, but you don't have to go to Italy to eat quite authentic Italian food. Of course, there have always been Europeanized variations of Chinese cuisine (e.g. with thickened sauces), and the Istanbul native who orders a kebab in Germany will be surprised that he is served flat bread and not a plate of cutlery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eating habits, especially at breakfast, seem to be difficult to change, so that the author did not get used to the Chinese breakfast (rice soup with salty vegetable side dish) in China for years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是一个很好的例子，证明美食通常是由国家特色来定义的（但也适用于更小的地区间）。意大利美食的存在是无可争议的，但是没有必要为了地道的意大利美食而专程去一趟。当然也有非常多具有欧洲特色版本的中国美食（例如加上很浓的酱汁）。在德国点烤肉串的伊斯坦布尔人，看到端上来的是面包而不是餐具，也会对此感到十分惊讶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
饮食习惯，尤其是早餐习惯，似乎是很难被改变的。尽管这位作家在中国待了很长的时间，但还是无法适应中式早餐（白米粥配咸菜）。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 13:55, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
要阐明美食通常由国界定义（在较小地区中也适用），这是个很好的例子。意大利菜的存在毋庸置疑，但不一定要去意大利才能吃到地道的意大利菜。当然还一直有欧化的中国菜肴（如加上浓郁的酱汁）。在德国点烤肉串的伊斯坦布尔人，看到端上来的是面包而不是餐具，也会对此感到十分惊讶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
饮食习惯，尤其是早餐习惯，似乎很难改变，就算作者在中国待了数年，也还是无法适应中式早餐（白米粥配咸菜）。 --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 08:53, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
When Italian spaghetti with bolognese sauce was announced one lunchtime in the cafeteria of Beijing University, the joy was great, at least until the dish could be tasted. Obviously only the outward appearance had been preserved here, the appearance of the spaghetti largely corresponded to that which one can see in cookbooks. However, in terms of taste it was a catastrophe, the tomatoes used had obviously been understood by the cook not as vegetables but as fruit and the noodles had been overcooked for an extra long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also with the enterprises there are such cultures, German enterprises are considered e.g. in many countries as well organized. Even manufacturing processes for the same products often differ from country to country, but are increasingly standardized worldwide, especially when a company has a patented process in several countries.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
This can lead to interesting national solutions when the same task is set, namely to design a street cleaning vehicle:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当设定相同的任务时，即设计街道清洁车，这会带来有趣的国家解决方案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:che1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Street cleaning vehicle a) China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
街道清洁车 a)中国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:che2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Street cleaning vehicle b)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
街道清洁车 b)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1990s, the author has personally experienced the differences in working in a foreign Chinese software company in America (e.g. PC Express, later TwinBridge in Los Angeles), in a Chinese software company on the mainland (e.g. Suntendy, Beijing), in a German company in China and in a German-Chinese mixed company. These personal experiences flow into the present booklet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the term culture here is largely synonymous with tradition or philosophy, whereby tradition appears to be related to the past and philosophy often appears as reflected culture reduced to a few principles, and thus already consciously controlled and teleological. For these reasons, the author has chosen the term culture in the present context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代以来，作者亲身体验了在美国的一家中外软件公司（如PC Express，后来在洛杉矶的TwinBridge）、中国本土的一家软件公司（如北京的新天地科技有限公司(Suntendy)）、中国的一家德国公司和一家中德混合公司工作的不同之处。这些亲身经历已写入这本手册。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，这里的“文化”一词在很大程度上与传统或哲学同义，传统通常与过去有关，哲学则往往反映简化为几个原则的文化，因而已经有意识地加以控制且带有目的论色彩。基于这些原因，作者在目前的语境中选择了“文化”一词。 --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 08:28, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese production culture is known to us, the Chinese (here abbreviated CMPC) has hardly been investigated in literature, so this booklet has a pioneering character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this booklet, the author draws on Geert Hofstede's comparative cultural model, which he discussed with him at the LMU in Munich on January 22, 2009, on fundamental observations on the Chinese economy from a macro perspective by Philip Huang, and on the results of a field study by Jianzhong Hong, Aino Pöyhönen, Kalevi Kyläheiku 1998-2000 (see bibliography). &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This booklet was prepared to be presented at the conference &amp;quot;Beyond Japan - Values and Attitudes of Asian Production Cultures&amp;quot; in autumn 2010. The author is grateful to Dirko Thomsen, AutoUni Wolfsburg, who invited the author to contribute to the conference.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Approaches/Perspectives'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distinction between craftsman culture and trader culture has been established for some time. This means that in an economy, more emphasis is placed on developing products that are as perfect as possible, and constantly improving them. A dealer culture places more value on the profit that is made between the cheapest possible purchase and the most expensive possible sale. This distinction becomes clear when we examine a typical case of complaint: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a customer complains a product in a craftsman culture, then the salesman is concerned, offers an error free exchange product or a financial compensation and reports the product error further, sends the equipment possibly in, with the goal of letting the error, if it should occur e.g. at several devices, in principle of letting the development department eliminate the error.&lt;br /&gt;
方法/视角&lt;br /&gt;
工匠文化和商人文化的区分已经确立了有一段时间。这意味着在经济方面将会更多的精力放在开发尽可能完美的产品上，并不断地进行改善。经销商文化在尽可能以最低价格的购入和最高价格的售出之间所获得的利益上赋予更多的价值。我们在检查一个典型的投诉案例时，这种区别尤为明显：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一位顾客若是抱怨手工艺文化中的产品，那么销售员就会考虑提供无差错交换产品或是给予经济补偿，并进一步报道产品错误， 可能会将产品送回公司以便找出错误。如果产品在好几处设备上都发生错误，原则上让开发部门消除错误。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 08:32, 29 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 08:38, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In a dealer culture the service and satisfaction of the customer is more important, here it is more important to see if the customer is angry and reacts accordingly to his complaint with apologies and compensation offers. Feedback to the manufacturer is of secondary importance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some of the countries that fall under the relevant categories:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Craftsmen's Culture	Retailer Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany, France	Poland, USA, China, Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another distinction is made between production and design cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 19th and 20th centuries, a production culture developed in mechanical engineering in the USA, whereas in Germany a construction culture developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在经销商文化中，服务和客户的满意度更为重要，在这里，客户是否生气以及对客户的投诉做出道歉和相应的补偿就显得尤为重要。而向制造商反馈是次要的。&lt;br /&gt;
以下是一些属于相关类别的国家：&lt;br /&gt;
工匠文化       零售商文化&lt;br /&gt;
德国，法国，波兰，美国，中国，韩国&lt;br /&gt;
生产文化和设计文化之间还有另一个区别。&lt;br /&gt;
在19，20世纪，美国的机械工程发展了生产文化，而德国产生了建筑文化。    By Chen Jiaxin --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 08:06, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
The experience of rationalization in the U.S. with the pioneer Frederick Winslow Taylor (1856-1915) was quickly received in Germany, among other things by establishing chairs of business administration in Berlin in 1904, Aachen in 1908 and Hanover in 1910. Accordingly, I follow Kunze in 2008 when he rejects Kothes' assertion that German production culture before 1914 is backward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany as a culture of craftsmen, a diversification of products developed early on, which was made possible by constantly optimizing the product. Even in teams, the focus is still on the highly qualified individual who does his part of the teamwork independently and assumes responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在德国，弗雷德里克·温斯洛·泰勒率先在美国进行了合理化的各项工作，很快就为大众所接受，其中包括在1904年在柏林，1908年在亚琛以及1910年在汉诺威依次设立了工商管理部主任。因此，我认同库恩泽（Kunze)在2008年提出的观点，当时他对科斯关于1914年之前德国生产文化落后的看法是持反对意见的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在德国，作为一种工匠文化，产品在早期就注重多样性，并通过不断优化来实现。即使是在团队中，焦点仍是那些高素质的人，他们独立完成团队任务并承担相应的责任。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 09:21, 28 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
In the USA, the goal is rather the production of a cost-effective mass product. Responsibility was delegated to teams and budget control was introduced to control these teams. However, this is more in keeping with the lawnmower principle and does not apply to the appropriateness of the individual special product or the individual employee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This can be illustrated in an overview:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:233.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Japanese Production Culture''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After World War II, Japan did not have as many investments available as Germany, for example, through the Marshall Plan. Out of necessity, the Japanese economy therefore did what was possible, namely an optimization of existing machines, processes and personnel. This also resulted in the development of a special national production culture, the characteristics of which can be seen in an overview:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:566.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本生产文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二战后，日本不像德国那样通过马歇尔计划获得大量融资。出于自身需要，日本经济尽己所能，实现了现有机器、生产流程和员工的最优化。因此，一种独特的民族生产文化应运而生，其特征如下：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现代日本生产文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二战后，资金匮乏，无法购置新机器=&amp;gt;现有生产流程、员工和机器的最优化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本生产理念=新生产技术的领头羊和现代工业化国家的标杆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.精益生产（无污染生产得以推广）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.准时生产/有序生产（高标准生产/高要求生产）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.质量圈/今井正明优化团队&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.近期发展：多部门结构和去中央集权化--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 01:27, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本生产文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二战后，日本不像德国那样通过诸如马歇尔计划等契机获得大量融资。迫于经济压力，日本竭尽所能实现了现有机器、生产流程和员工的最优化。这也催生了一种独特的民族生产文化，其总体特征如下：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现代日本生产文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二战后，资金匮乏，无法购置新机器=&amp;gt;现有生产流程、员工和机器的最优化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本生产理念=新生产技术的领头羊和现代工业化国家的标杆&lt;br /&gt;
=＞国际讨论，分析和效仿的结果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 精益化生产（推广零污染生产）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 准时制生产/有序生产（按需生产）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 质量研讨小组/优化改善小组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 近期发展：多部门结构和权力下放--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:48, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Japanese production philosophy is considered the pacemaker for new production technologies and the benchmark for modern industrial nations. Former Porsche boss Wendelin Wiedeking is an admirer and imitator of the Toyota Production System: &amp;quot;Toyota is synonymous with consistency&amp;quot;.   It is the international standard by which the modernity of a factory is measured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic idea of the Japanese model was that storage costs were incurred because more was produced than purchased. So technologies were developed which ensured that the product was only (re)produced when the customer bought the product (production on demand). The higher costs of producing a single item are more than compensated by the savings in intermediate storage (and, in the case of slow-moving items, final storage) of products. This procedure is successfully used today, for example, in book production.&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
More important, however, is the idea that there should be as few production interruptions as possible, and if so, that these should be eliminated as quickly as possible. A typical phenomenon on the construction site is that work stops because a certain part / material to be installed has not been delivered on time. In production plants, a machine in the assembly line production breaks down and the whole production is stopped. This is where the Japanese philosophy comes into play, training the individual employee to the extent that he or she can repair minor defects on their own and assigning the responsibility to them to do so. For larger defects, a central team is available.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，更重要的是要尽可能不去阻碍生产活动，如果有，则需要尽快消除。一个典型的现象是工厂因为某些待安装的材料未及时运输到位导致停工。在工厂，流水线生产中一台机器出了问题，整个生产都会停止。于是，日本的生产理念便起到作用。该理念旨在训练每一名员工能够自行修复小缺陷，并承担修复的责任。至于大一点的问题，则由团队来解决。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:01, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
This motivates them to ensure that these smaller defects do not occur in the first place and not only repairs the defect, but also thinks of a way to ensure that this defect does not occur in the future, i.e. they not only repair the defect, but also the cause of the defect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With production on demand, interruptions in production would also be conceivable if demand were to decline. Ideally, production then adjusts, i.e. it runs correspondingly slower or faster, depending on how strong demand is at the moment. The most important thing is that production is uninterrupted and trouble-free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这促使他们确保这些较小的缺陷不会先出现，除了修复缺陷，还要想出一种防范此缺陷发生的方法，即，他们不仅修复缺陷，而且根除缺陷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在按需生产的情况下，如果需求下降，生产也可能会中断。 理想情况下，生产会进行调整，即根据当前的需求量，生产速度相应地变慢或变快。最重要的是保证生产不间断且无故障。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 15:25, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这促使他们确保这些小缺陷不会第一时间出现，一旦出现，不仅要修复缺陷，而且要想出避免缺陷再次发生的办法，即：他们不仅要修复缺陷，而且要找出缺陷出现的原因。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在按需生产的情况下，如果需求下降，生产中断的情况可能会出现。 然而在理想情况下，产量会根据需求进行调整，即根据当前的需求量，生产速度相应地减慢或加快，最重要的是保证生产无间断且不发生任何故障。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:27, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这促使他们确保这些较小的缺陷不会首先出现，并且不仅要修复缺陷，而且还考虑一种方法，来确保将来不会出现这种缺陷，即他们不仅要修复缺陷，还要解决缺陷的原因。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在按需生产的情况下，如果需求下降，可以想象，生产也会中断。理想情况下，生产会进行调整，即根据当前需求的强劲程度，相应地降低或加快生产速度。最重要的是生产得不间断且无故障。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:26, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese reward system works in a similar way for innovations introduced by individual employees involved in the production process. Here, it is important that the person who had the idea receives a relevant sum of money immediately and unbureaucratically, long before the idea is implemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another element are the quality circles or Kaizen teams. These are smaller working groups that are responsible for a small part of the production. They should meet once at the beginning and then regularly at least once a week to openly discuss suggestions for improvement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, other Japanese elements of production culture have also been mentioned, such as multi-divisional structures and decentralization. They are also found in the American production culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参与生产过程的员工可以提出自己的创新想法，日本的奖励制度与此类似。在这里，重要的是，在该想法实现之前，提出这个想法的人立即就得到一笔相关的钱，不需要重重审批。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一个要素是质量圈或是持续改善团队。这些是比较小的工作组，负责生产环节的一小部分。他们应该在一开始就碰个面，然后至少每周定期开一次会，公开讨论改进建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近，人们也提到了日本生产文化的其他因素，例如多部门结构和权力下放机制。它们也同样存在于美国的生产文化中。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:03, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本的奖励制度对参与生产过程的雇员个人提出的创新也有类似的作用。在这里，重要的是，有想法的人在想法实施之前很久就能立即无官僚主义地得到一笔相关的资金。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一个要素是质量圈或Kaizen小组。这些是较小的工作小组，负责生产的一小部分。他们应该在开始时开一次会，然后定期至少每周开一次会，公开讨论改进的建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近，日本生产文化的其他要素也被提及，如多部门结构和分权。美国的生产文化中也有这些内容。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 01:58, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese production culture, whose optimization was born out of necessity, proved to be more competitive than the cultures of other countries, which is why it quickly became the model, even the epitome, of modern production culture, and in the 1960s and 1970s it began a worldwide triumphal march.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''China - Factory of the world'''  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, however, China has replaced Japan and the other classic industrial nations as the factory of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:fangjieling.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also leads the emerging markets worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the projection of economic performance, Goldmann/ Sachs sees China ahead of the USA, India and Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:6.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So China is today again (after the period 0 A.D. until about 1200 A.D.) the leading economy in the world. One of the characteristics of the Chinese production culture is its continuity. For thousands of years, China has been producing products such as silk, tea, porcelain, etc. without interruption. Even though Chinese production was not a world leader in the period 1200 to 2000 A.D., it remained at a roughly constant level for a long time before it caught up with the Industrial Revolution in a rapid development. Such a long production culture is without equal worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，今天的中国再次成为世界领先的经济体（从公元0年到公元1200年）。中国生产文化的一个特点就是它的连续性。几千年来，中国一直不间断地生产丝绸、茶叶、瓷器等产品。尽管在公元1200年至2000年期间，中国的生产并不是世界领先的，但在很长一段时间内，它基本上保持在一个稳定的水平上，才赶上了工业革命的迅速发展。如此悠久的生产文化在世界范围内是无与伦比的。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:09, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
It is still important to bear in mind that China is once again growing to become the leading economic nation, but in this most populous country not all Chinese are yet benefiting equally from this leadership role. This is easy to see when comparing the absolute figures (e.g. GDP in country comparison or related to the growth of its own GDP) with the relative figures (GDP/capita). Here is one such comparison with the &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有一点仍然值得牢记，那就是中国正再一次成为经济领导国，但是在这个人口大国，并非所有的中国人都能从这个经济领导地位中获得相等的利益。当将绝对数据（如国内生产总值或与国内生产总值增长相关的数据）与相对数据（如人均国内生产总值）进行比较时，这种现象就很显而易见了。这里有一个类似的比较：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:7.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to start my analysis of the importance of production culture with a few questions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我想由以下几个问题来引出我对生产文化的重要性的分析：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does the production culture have anything to do with the rapid increase? Is it perhaps the cause of the increase? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
生产文化和（经济的）快速增长之间有联系吗？它是否是（经济）增长的原因？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the Chinese production culture has not been an international model for modern production culture. Could the reason for this be the problem that the production culture is culture-specific? What other reasons could there be? Are these reasons justified?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，中国的生产文化还没有成为当代生产文化的一个国际模板。其原因是生产文化所具有的文化特异性吗？还有其他原因吗？其他原因又是否合理呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to find clues to answer these questions, the Chinese production culture is examined and defined below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了找到回答这些问题的线索，下面对中国生产文化进行了考察与定义。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:35, 28 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Genuity of Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road has been documented since about the 5th century BCE, but gene analysis proves that it was used to trade domesticated plants and animals in both directions already about 10 millenia BCE. There is also proof of cultural exchange through this trade road. The following products manufactured in China were traded on it:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Silk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Tea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Spices&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Ceramics/Porcellain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Jade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Bronze&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Lacquerware/Paints&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Iron&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Paper&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Gunpowder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Furs etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road was of course used in both directions, gold, precious stones and for a long time glass were imported into China. If the New Silk Road can be built with rail roads, it will lower the costs and time of shipping several times compared to the current maritime container shipping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
With the world's largest merchant ships, junks, which could hold up to 4000 tons, China also dominated maritime trade for centuries. Already in the 3rd century B.C. the Emperor's Canal was built in China for inland navigation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国拥有世界上最大的商船--军舰，可容纳4000吨货物，中国也在海上贸易中占据了数百年的主导地位。早在公元前3世纪，中国就修建了皇帝运河，用于内河航运。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:gdf.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previous picture: Chinese junk from the year 1804.[	John Barrow, „Travels in China: containing descriptions, observations, and comparisons, made and collected in the course of a short residence at the Imperial palace of Yuen-Min-Yuen, and on a subsequent journey through the country from Pekin to Canton“, Cambridge Scholars Publishing 12.1.2010, ISBN 9781153190947, 302 pp., p. 59.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:gdf2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ming period junk (14th century).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period from the birth of Christ until 1200 A.D., China had the highest gross domestic product in the world. Only in 1200 was China overtaken by Western Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
ing时期的垃圾（14世纪）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从基督诞生到公元1200年，中国的国内生产总值是世界上最高的。直到1200年，中国才被西欧超越。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:10.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1200 and about 2000, China lagged far behind the West and was considered a developing country. Nevertheless, from 1700 until today, China has experienced the same population explosion as America and Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1200年到2000年之间，中国远远落后于西方，成为发展中国家。 然而，从1700年至今，与美国和欧洲一样，中国也经历了人口爆炸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:11.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Europe ensured the food supply of the larger population at the end of the 18th century with the Industrial Revolution, China slept through this development and caught up with it in fast motion from 1900 with its first factories, from 1950 with centrally planned larger production units and from 2000 with private enterprises, at first mainly joint ventures, which led to an uneven development in the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18世纪末，得益于工业革命，欧洲确保了更多人口的粮食供应。虽然在那时中国几乎处于休眠状态，但是到了20世纪，中国以迅雷不及掩耳之势赶上了欧洲：1900年，中国第一家工厂诞生；1950年，中央计划的大型生产单位出现；2000年私人企业产生，最初主要是合资企业，但这也导致了国内发展的不平衡。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 03:57, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
The example of silk production in Japan and China already reveals the first differences in the production culture:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, a loom was introduced that was copied thousands of times without a license, thus ensuring a nationwide standard. Silk from Japan was always woven in the same way, and buyers could always rely on the same product quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China there were various independent production facilities and regional traditions. So silk from China was of a variable quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another aspect of Chinese production culture is the ethnic component: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Western companies have better cards in China if they use Chinese middlemen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Chinese companies that are active in Africa export their entire business model including employees, cook, buildings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, today's Chinese production culture is no longer genuine, but is also more strongly influenced by history than the Japanese Western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even party schools at the beginning of the 21st century are commissioning business faculties of American universities to conduct management training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Made in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The label &amp;quot;Made in Germany&amp;quot; was originally a British origin label to distinguish itself from poor quality German goods. It was only later that the mark of Cain became a trademark due to the improvement in quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; stands for cheap products, low wages, poor quality, mass production and plagiarism, hierarchical management and an &amp;quot;ant-like&amp;quot; workforce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如今中国的生产文化已不再封闭，比起日本受到西方文化的影响，中国受到历史影响的程度更深。甚至在21世纪初的党校也委托美国大学的商科对其进行管理培训。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国制造”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“德国制造”的标签原本是英国的标签，用来区别德国的劣质产品。直到后来，由于质量的提高，“德国制造”才成为商标。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国制造”代表着廉价、低工资、劣质、大规模生产和剽窃、等级观念以及廉价劳动力。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 09:48, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，今天的中国生产文化不再纯正了，而且比日本的西方文化更受历史的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甚至连21世纪初的党校也委托美国大学的商学院进行管理培训。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国制造&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“德国制造”的标签原本是英国的标签，用来把本国的产品与德国的劣质产品区别开。直到后来，由于质量的提高，这个罪恶的标记才成为商标。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国制造”代表着廉价产品、低工资、低质量、大规模生产、抄袭、等级管理以及像“蚁族”一样的廉价劳动力。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:21, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
But in fact this is only an impression that applied to the first mass products in China; in the meantime the picture has changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 At the beginning of the 21st century, the labor market in China appears saturated for the first time. This is accompanied by extreme wage increases. In the meantime, one has to pay almost as much for a man-day of an engineer with comparable qualifications in China as for an engineer-man-day in western industrialized countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The previously most important productive sector is being replaced by the service sector as the most important economic sector.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Following the example of Western companies that have consistently introduced quality assurance in China, the proverbial poor quality of Chinese products is now a thing of the past. In many companies, quality assurance is now also practiced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是实际上这个印象也只是停留在中国第一次大量生产的时候；在此期间的情形已经变了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.在21世纪初，伴随着工资的极度增加，中国劳动市场第一次出现饱和。同时，支付给相对合格的一名中国工程师一天的工资和西方工业国家的是差不多的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.之前最重要的生产部门现在已被作为经济领域中最重要的服务部门所取代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西方公司在中国一向都有质量保证的规则，中国也正在向西方学习。总所周知的劣质中国产品也已不再出现。在许多公司中，质量保证这一规则正在被实行。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:14, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但事实上，这只是对中国第一次大规模生产的早期印象而已；与此同时，情况在不断地变化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 在21世纪初，中国的劳动市场第一次接近于饱和状态，这是由于工资的急剧增加。同时，一名合格的中国工程师的工资和西方工业国家的工资是差不多的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 服务业逐渐替代了早些年最重要的生产部门作为重要的经济组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 中国现在也正在学习西方国家公司的质量保障规则，中国的产品很差这一传言已经成为了过去式了。如今在大部分的公司，质量保障这一规章用于实践。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:43, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
4. apart from the reproduction of products developed in the West, the first high-tech products that have been further developed in China (cell phones, notebooks, etc.) are already available.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese companies are now buying companies worldwide with the required know-how (notebook division of IBM =&amp;gt; Lenovo, Volvo etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. with a real ravenous appetite, Chinese managers devour bestsellers that explain Western management principles and apply them with playful curiosity and great zeal, such as team meetings. Meetings in Chinese companies are now more common (5 meetings/day) than in Germany (1-2 meetings/day).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:12.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4，除了复制西方的产品，中国也已经有了在国内进一步发展的第一批高科技产品（手机和笔记本电脑等）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5，中国公司如今正在全世界地购买一些掌握技术的公司（IBM笔记本部门=&amp;gt;联想‘沃尔沃等）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6，由于极大地需求，中国公司的管理人员几乎把那些介绍了西方管理规则的畅销书买完了，并且带着好奇心和热情把这些规则应用于实践，比如说西方比较盛行的小组会议。如今在中国的公司，开会的频率远远高于德国（中国一天5次会议，而德国一天1-2次会议）。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:26, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.除了再生产西方的产品，中国进一步发展的第一批高科技产品（手机，笔记本电脑等）已经可以买到。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.中国公司现在正在世界各地收购具备所需技术的公司（IBM的笔记本部门--联想、沃尔沃等）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.由于庞大的渴求，中国公司的管理人员读完了所有讲述西方管理细则的畅销书，并带着极大的好奇心和热情将这些细则运用于实践之中，例如，小组会议。如今相较于德国公司来说，小组会议在中国公司更加的普遍。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 05:40, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Characteristics of Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Hierarchy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese companies are traditionally strictly hierarchical, with many levels. Authority gives face. As in other countries, functions are called together with the name as titles. According to Hofstede, the yardstick for hierarchy is the power distance index.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appreciation of age''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to hierarchies based on professional positions, age also has a corresponding authority. Older people are seldom deported to retirement homes after their retirement, but live until death in the extended family, in which they fulfill tasks until the end. The neighborhood also takes care of the elderly people by involving them in work assignments (street cleaning, support for traffic regulation) depending on their readiness.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
The older brother automatically has a more prestigious position than the younger one. In Chinese, kinship terms are strictly separated into &amp;quot;older&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;younger&amp;quot;. The preceding adjective &amp;quot;alter&amp;quot; in the confidential form of address is an honorific. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business life, too, older employees are respected because of their life experience (and possibly because of the large network of relationships to be expected). &lt;br /&gt;
A positive side effect is that the experience remains in the company. New research also shows in the West: older employees are often underestimated, their experience must be used more and knowledge can be kept in the company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Concept of Face'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the protection of the individual, there is the face concept, where everyone can preserve his or her honor, even if mistakes have been made or someone is inferior. For this purpose, unwritten rules (institutions) are observed in the company: No one criticizes the other person in front of others. If criticism must be exercised, then indirectly. A request is not rejected directly, there is no &amp;quot;No! The Chinese employees are particularly sensitive to the nuances, to the &amp;quot;maybe&amp;quot; and know how to classify it accordingly without being damaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
哥哥的地位自然比弟弟高。在汉语中，亲属称谓严格分为“长”和“幼”。前一个形容词“alter（改变）”在亲密形式中是一个敬语。&lt;br /&gt;
在商业生活中，年长的员工也会因为他们的生活经历而受到尊重（也可能是因为他们所拥有的庞大关系网）。一个积极的副作用是这种经验仍然存在于公司。新的研究还显示，西方国家的老员工往往被低估，他们的经验必须得到更多的利用，知识才能留在公司。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”面子的概念“&lt;br /&gt;
面子这个概念是为了保护个人，每个人都可以维护自己的荣誉，即使是那些犯了错误的人或者是等级低的。为此，公司遵守不成文的规则（制度）：不要在大众面前批评别人。如果必须进行批评，那么就委婉间接的说出来。一个人的请求不会被直接拒绝，我们不会直接说“不！”中国人对此的细微差别可能会有相应的分类。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:50, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“面子的概念&lt;br /&gt;
面子之所以存在，是为了自我保护，每个人都可以维护自己的荣誉，即使是那些犯了错误的人或者是等级低的也是如此。为此，公司有个不成文的规定：不要当众批评别人。如果必须要批评，那就婉约一点。我们不会直接拒绝别人的请求，不会直接说“不。”中国人对于这一观念极为敏感，他们“或许”知道怎样进行区分才能避免伤害。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 09:52, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Incompetence of bosses leads to informal decision-making'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the position of General Manager, or even senior positions in Chinese companies, is preferably filled with people who can be trusted by those making the appointments. The greatest trust is given by a family relationship, somewhat less so in the case of friendship between families or between individuals, or by shared periods of life, such as being born in the same village, attending the same school, the same club, etc. Of course, professional qualifications also help to build trust, but this is only of secondary importance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The leadership positions of the largest state-owned enterprises in China are assigned by the party, and these positions are cobbled together with correspondingly deserving cadres. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One consequence of this appointment policy is the widespread incompetence of leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老板的无能导致非正式的决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，总经理的职位，甚至中国公司的高级职位，最好是由可以任命的人所信任的人。 家庭关系给人最大的信任，家庭之间或个人之间的友情或家庭生活的共同点（例如在同一个村庄出生，在同一所学校，在同一家具乐部等）则给予最大的信任。 当然，专业资格也有助于建立信任，但这仅是次要的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国最大的国有企业的领导职务是由党派出的，这些职务与相应的应聘干部结合在一起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这项任命政策的结果是领导人普遍无能。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 03:56, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老板的无能导致非正式的决策&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，中国公司的总经理职位，甚至是高级职位，最好都是那些能被任命者信任的人。最大的信任是由家庭关系给予的,或者是通过共同的生活阶段，例如出生在同一个村庄，在同一所学校，同一个俱乐部，等等。当然，职业资格也有助于建立信任，但这种信任不是特别重要。&lt;br /&gt;
中国最大的国有企业的领导职务是党指定的，这些职位是由相应的干部结合而成的。&lt;br /&gt;
这种任命政策的一个后果是领导普遍无能。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 09:02, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
In economic terms, this too is an emergency situation, especially for the bosses concerned, who are surrounded by more competent subordinates. In combination with the facial concept, the bosses thus have to hide their incompetence on the one hand and on the other hand want to keep their position, i.e. they are under enormous pressure to make the right decisions. This has led to an informal decision-making system. The boss discusses possible alternatives informally with the experts. In the end, he has obtained a broad opinion and makes the decision that seems best to him alone. The fact that the laurels are actually due to others remains unspoken; it increases the intensity of the personal relationships (renqing) of the people involved. Once the boss has made a decision and communicated it, the employees will implement it without contradiction due to the hierarchical structures.&lt;br /&gt;
从经济角度来说，这也是一个紧急情况，尤其是对那些管理着更有能力的下属的老板们来说。因此，结合表层含义，一方面，老板们不得不隐藏自己的无能，另一方面又想保住自己的位置，也就是说，他们面临着做出正确决策的巨大压力。由此产生了一个非正式的决策体系。老板与专家非正式地讨论了可能的替代方案。最终，他获得了广泛的意见，并独自做出了对他来说最好的决定。桂冠实际上是别人的，这一事实仍未明说；它深厚了相关人员间的人情关系。一旦老板做出决定并传达给员工，员工就会执行，不会因为等级结构而产生矛盾。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 13:50, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在经济领域，这也是一种紧急情况，尤其当老板手下有着更为出色的员工时。一想到面子理念，老板一方面会掩盖自己的无能，另一方面又想捍卫自己的地位。他们做出正确决策时面临巨大压力。由此产生了一个非正式的决策体系。老板和专家们随意讨论可行的替代性方案。结果是，老板听取了大量意见，做出了最利于其自身的决策。事实上，功劳属于那些默默献言的专家们。此举促进了相关人员间的人情往来。一旦老板制定并传达某个决策，员工们考虑到公司等级结构，便毫无异议地执行。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 01:46, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
If a superior's decision is not considered correct, the subordinate may not address the boss. Rather, when the hierarchical structures do not apply (joint leisure activities or similar), an opportunity must be sought to indirectly point out the wrong decision to the boss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meetings per day C &amp;gt; USA &amp;gt; D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frequency of meetings is much higher in China than in Germany. In the country comparison of four selected countries/regions the following order results:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Hong Kong &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. USA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Germany&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Shapes of modern Chinese production culture and their causes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:13.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Chinese production culture shows the following characteristics:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. in the area of know-how China lags behind the western industrial nations and Japan, which causes feelings of shame. Many Chinese feel that they are on the defensive and regard their country's relationship with the USA and Japan as the David's against Goliath. This results in a subjective legitimacy for broad-based industrial espionage with national interest and know-how theft.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Innovation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is traditionally known as an empire of inventions, so letterpress printing, gunpowder, porcelain etc. were invented long before similar inventions were made elsewhere in the world. However, these inventions were often not brought to serial production and were produced in masses, as for example in Europe, where gunpowder led to the production of handguns and cannons. It can be exaggerated to say that gunpowder was used instead for New Year's fireworks by the nobility. This shows the Chinese characteristic of a capacity for innovation with a simultaneous lack of diffusion in the market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Industrial Revolution also largely passed China by. Since China, like Europe, was experiencing a population explosion due to better hygiene and medicine, but at the same time the automation of food production did not go beyond manufactories, China fell behind in its standard of living.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, imitation has always been highly valued in China. A good copy was almost as important as the original. Thus, both the civil service examination system of previous centuries and today's school system were strongly oriented towards reproduction rather than creativity. One reason may be the enormous amount of characters that requires students to memorize for years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自古以来，模仿对中国来说十分重要。好的模仿同原型几乎地位相等。因此，前几个世纪的公务员考试制度和如今的学校系统都着重指向再生产而非创造。其中一个原因可能是学生在多年里需要记忆大量的人物。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 01:53, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从古至今，中国都十分重视效仿。好的副本与原本几乎同样重要。因此，先前世纪的公务员考试制度与现今学校系统都着重强调再生产而不是创新。其原因可能是学生们在几年里需要记的人物数不胜数。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:20, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自古以来，中国就十分重视模仿。好的模仿几乎和原创一样重要。因此，前几世纪的公务员考试和现在的学校体制都以再生产为导向而不是创造性。其中一个原因可能就是其要求学生花费数年时间去记大量的人物。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:20, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of copyright is also less rooted in China than in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Chinese were awakened from their sleep by the cannon thunder of the 1st Opium War, there was great regret that they had not carried out their own research and development. Although physical violence was disregarded, the foreigners were envied their technical superiority and since then they have propagated the idea of learning technology from foreigners and reproducing it in order to be able to defend their own cultural values and sovereignty more effectively. This feeling of envy gave rise to an extreme motivation to both imitate the superiority of others and ultimately to outdo them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的版权意识没有西方那么深刻。&lt;br /&gt;
当中国人在第一次鸦片战争的炮声中惊醒时，他们非常遗憾没有自己的研发创造。国人虽然憎恨外国人的暴行，但仍旧羡慕他们的技术优势。从那以后，他们师夷长技，以便能够更有效地捍卫自己的文化价值观和国家主权。但这种嫉妒感催生了一种极端的动机，既模仿他人的优越感，最终在该方面又超越他人。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与西方相比，中国的版权观念不那么根深蒂固。&lt;br /&gt;
当第一次鸦片战争的炮声把中国人从睡梦中惊醒的时候，他们没有进行自己的研究和开发是非常遗憾的。即使中国人可以忽略外国侵略者的暴力，但却羡慕他们的技术优势，从那时起，他们开始宣传向外国人学习技术并加以复制，以便能够更有效地捍卫自己的文化价值观和主权。这种嫉妒感产生了一种极端的动机，既模仿别人的优越感，又最终超越别人。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:59, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Competition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The toughest competition worldwide is in China. Successful products immediately find numerous imitators. As soon as an imitator can produce the product at more favorable conditions, the client switches to him. Together with state arbitrariness, this has resulted in the emergence of a typical Chinese type of company: The financial holding company as a family-owned enterprise with involvement in various industries. This enables a company to survive even if the sales market for a product suddenly collapses. In hardly any other country in the world do companies have to be as vigilant as in China, adapting products to changing customer requirements within the shortest possible time and always being one step ahead of the competition. New trends have to be recognized early and capacities have to be built up or reduced flexibly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who survive in this hard school are also prepared for more peaceful and fairer markets like those in Europe and America.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. State control'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reform and opening policy since 1978 has led to a predominance of foreign companies in China at the end of the 20th century. In order to protect their own industry, laws were introduced obliging companies to provide a certain percentage of their production in China locally. As a result, Chinese suppliers had to be sought who were able to contribute parts to the production chain. This promoted local industry and also the transfer of know-how. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, foreign suppliers were also forced to follow the large companies to China if they did not want to be replaced by a Chinese company. This accelerated the settlement of foreign companies in China.&lt;br /&gt;
1978年以来的改革开放政策导致20世纪末外来企业占据了中国市场的主导地位。为了保护本国产业，中国出台了相关法律，要求外来企业必须在当地提供一定比例的产品。因此，他们必须寻找能够向生产链提供零部件的中国供应商。这促进了当地工业的发展，也促进了技术的转让。&lt;br /&gt;
与此同时，外国供应商如果不想被中国公司取代，他们就必须跟随大公司来到中国。这加快了外国公司在中国的落户。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 10:53, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 国家管控'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1978年改革开放以来，直到20世纪末，外来企业占据了中国市场的主导地位。为保护本国产业，中国出台了相关法律，要求外来企业生产产品必须有一定比例的当地产品。因此，这些公司必须寻找中国的供应商以为生产链提供零部件，这促进了当地产业发展和技术转让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与此同时，外国供应商如果不想被中国公司取代，他们就必须跟随大公司来到中国。这进一步加快了外国公司在中国的落户。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:44, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
However, legislation (like the joint venture laws) and court decisions favoured domestic companies. Also, China has built up a state capitalism that sponsors industry, supports domestic industry on the world market and helps financing overseas investment. Also, copyright infringement and industrial espionage (including civil-military alliance) supports the Chinese economy. Under the Trump administration, the USA has responded with a protectionist “America first” strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Legal system'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legal system in China is not independent. It acts at the behest of the state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western companies came to China with superior know-how and financial power. These companies were admired in China, but at the same time a feeling of disadvantage arose with regard to their own backward industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，法规（例如，合资企业法）以及法庭判决都有利于国内企业。中国也已经建立起一种国家资本主义，用来资助企业、支持出于世界市场中的国内企业、为海外投资提供资助。除此之外，版权侵权法规和企业情报刺探（包括军民联合）都促使中国经济发展。在特朗普的治理下，美国提出了“美国第一”的保护主义策略，以此作为回应。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.法律体系'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的法律体系不是彼此独立，互不相关的。它是应整个国家的要求而实行的。&lt;br /&gt;
西方公司带着先进的技术知识和强大的财政实力来到中国。中国欣赏这些公司，但是同时觉得这些公司会对自己国家落后的企业不利。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 05:03, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的法律体系并非独立存在，而是顺应国家需要而实行的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方公司带着先进的技术知识和强大的经济实力来到中国。中国欣赏这些公司，但又怕它们会对自己国家落后的企业不利。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 04:07, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
As a counterbalance to this perceived weakness in relation to the large foreign corporations, the legislation was designed and the judiciary was urged to protect their own corporations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This puts Chinese partners in a better position when joint ventures are dissolved (often the know-how and capital goes to the owner).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Necessity is the mother of invention'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in efficiency, known worldwide as Japanese management culture or production culture, was the lack of money for new machines in Japan after World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
In China, another emergency situation is also the reason for developing a separate response to the challenges of the market: it is the professional incompetence of management personnel. This has grown historically. In China, management positions are primarily given to people who can be trusted. Traditionally, the most trustworthy people in China are family members or family members of old school friends, acquaintances who come from their own village and who have indulged in the same hobbies together (see Deng Xiaoping's Bridge round or the golf acquaintances in Western lobbying) etc. Loyalty to the party plays a secondary role. In principle, members of the Communist Party have it easier in business life, cadres even easier. Membership in the People's Liberation Army plays a similar role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，另一种紧急情况也是制定单独应对市场挑战的原因:管理人员的专业能力不足。这随历史的发展不断涌现。在中国，管理职位主要由可信赖的人担任。传统上最值得信赖的人是家庭成员或老同学的家庭成员，来自自己村庄的熟人，有共同爱好的熟人(比如邓小平的桥牌圈或西方游说中一起打的高尔夫熟人)等等。对党的忠诚是次要的。原则上，共产党员做生意很容易做起来，共产党员干部就更容易。中国人民解放军的战友也扮演着类似的角色。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 09:24, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，另一种紧急情况也是制定单独应对市场挑战策略的原因:管理人员的专业能力不足。这种情况随历史的发展不断涌现。在中国，管理职位主要由可信赖的人担任。在中国传统中，最值得信赖的人是自己的或老同学的家人，同村的熟人和有共同爱好的熟人(比如邓小平的桥牌圈或在西方游说中一起打高尔夫的熟人)等等。对党的忠诚是次要的。原则上，共产党员很容易把生意做起来，共产党员干部就更容易。中国人民解放军的战友关系也起着类似的作用。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 15:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Professional competence often plays no role at all. But here, too, a generational change has taken place; the highest leadership cadres in the Central Committee often had no education or training at all in the Soviet Union at the beginning, were replaced by technocrats in the 1980s, and at the beginning of the 21st century many have an American university degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the business sector, the leadership positions of the largest Chinese state-owned enterprises are still awarded by the party to deserving cadres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The professional incompetence of the bosses represents a plight that must be countered in daily work with a sophisticated strategy if one does not want to be replaced by a more professionally competent boss.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
This strategy consists of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Avoiding the disclosure of own professional incompetence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Informal consultation and coordination with the actual experts in the company before each decision process&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Announcement and representation of the decision by the boss alone, this decision may then also no longer be questioned&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This informal participation in the decision-making process is organized in a network which, however, in contrast to the Japanese model, is not lived out in team discussions, but rather through several face-to-face meetings between the boss and a different expert in each case, since if the boss sought the advice of a first expert in the presence of a second expert, he would lose face with the second expert. This network character is therefore very personal and usually consists of direct two-person relationships.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该战略包括以下内容：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·避免披露自己的职业能力不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·在每个决策过程之前，与公司的专家进行非正式协商和协调&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·由老板单独宣布和陈述决定后，这一决定也可能不再受到质疑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种非正式参与决策过程是在一个网络中组织的，然而，与日本模式不同的是，这种网络不是通过团队讨论，而是通过老板和不同专家之间的几次面对面会议来进行的，因为如果老板在第二位专家在场的情况下征求第一位专家的意见，他会在第二个专家面前丢脸。因此，这种人际网络特征非常私人，通常由直接的两人关系组成。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该策略包括以下内容：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·避免披露自己的职业能力不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·在每个决策过程之前，与公司真正的专家进行非正式的协商和协调&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·由老板单独宣布和陈述决定后，这一决定也可能不再受到质疑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种非正式参与决策过程是在一个网络中组织的，然而，与日本模式不同的是，这种网络不是通过团队讨论，而是通过老板和不同专家之间的几次面对面会议来进行的，因为如果老板在第二位专家在场的情况下征求第一位专家的意见，他会在第二个专家面前丢脸。因此，这种人际网络特征非常私人，通常由直接的两人关系组成。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 09:49, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is also possible to contact a third person who knows the second person, whereby the second person then only establishes contact and then withdraws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A further emergency in China is that due to the sleepy industrial revolution and the lack of information diffusion in the market, no research and development tradition of its own has been established to date. Instead of carrying out basic research for a long time, information about the state of the art of advanced competitors was obtained and attempts were made to copy and eventually outperform them. Only recently, due to enormous governmental support, e.g. in hybrid drive technology and electric motor technology, self-developed products have been created in China.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，也可以联系认识第二人的第三人，第二人随后只建立联系，然后退出。&lt;br /&gt;
中国的另一个紧急情况是，由于困乏的工业革命和市场缺乏信息传播，迄今为止还没有形成自己的研发传统。他们没有长期进行基础研究，而是获得了先进竞争对手的最新技术信息，并试图模仿并最终超越他们。直到最近，由于政府的大力支持，例如在混合动力驱动技术和电动机技术方面，中国才出现了自主研发的产品。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:40, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Changes in the Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the production site in China opened up to the global industry, the egalitarianism of the planned economy had already erased the tradition of quality assurance from the memory of the factory workers. In the decades before, they had been used to selling along with the scrap. The first factories, which produced goods in China due to the low labor costs, also delivered rejects accordingly. The foreign investors first had to reintroduce the quality assurance concept in China. Due to the strong competition in China and the orientation towards world market prices and standards, quality assurance has now been internalized in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国生产文化的变化”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当中国的生产基地向全球产业开放时，计划经济的平均主义使得工厂工人追求质量保证这一传统不复存在。在过去的几十年里，工人已经习惯了把废料一同出售。由于劳动力成本低廉，在中国生产商品的第一批工厂也相应地交付了废料。外国投资者须先重申质量保证的重要性，唤起中国生产商的重视。与此同时，由于中国市场的激烈竞争以及其对世界市场价格和标准的关注，质量保证在中国内部现已普及。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:28, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国生产文化的变化'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国生产基地向全球产业开放时，计划经济的平均主义已经从工厂工人的记忆中抹去了质量保证的传统。在过去的几十年中，它们已经习惯与废料一同出售。 由于劳动力成本低廉，在中国生产商品的第一批工厂也相应地交付了废品。 外国投资者首先必须在中国重申质量保证理念。 由于中国的激烈竞争以及对世界市场价格和标准的遵循，质量保证现已在中国内部化。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 06:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国生产文化的变化'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当中国的生产基地向全球工业开放时，计划经济的平均主义已经从工厂工人的记忆中抹去了质量保证的传统。几十年里，他们已经习惯了和废品一起销售。由于劳动力成本低，第一批在中国生产商品的工厂也相应地交付了次品。外国投资者首先不得不在中国重新引入质量保证概念。由于中国市场的激烈竞争和对世界市场价格和标准的追求，质量保证在中国已经内化。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:42, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
The originally traditional lifelong relationship with the employer, as we also know it from Japan, has now been reversed. China currently has one of the highest employee turnover rates in the world, even higher than the already high rate in the USA.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period 1950 to 1980, the production culture was characterized by blind fulfillment of plans; since 1980, production has been oriented to the market.&lt;br /&gt;
Today, management concepts are as en vogue in China as political campaigns were in the past. They are read and discussed, but often misunderstood due to the lack of foreign language skills and context/background knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过日本我们可以知道，最初的传统终生雇佣关系现在已被颠覆。中国是目前世界上员工流动率最高的国家之一，甚至高于员工流动率本就很高的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1950年至1980年期间，生产文化的特征是盲目地执行计划；自1980年以来，生产一直面向市场。 如今，管理理念在中国就像过去的政治运动一样流行。 它们被阅读和讨论，但由于缺乏外语技能和语境背景知识而常常被误解。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 07:59, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过日本我们也可以知道，最初的传统终身雇佣关系现已被颠覆。中国是目前世界上员工流动率最高的国家之一，甚至高于员工流动率已经很高的美国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪50年代至80年代，生产文化的特点是盲目执行计划; 自1980年以来，生产一直面向市场。如今，在中国，管理理念就像过去的政治运动一样流行。他们被阅读和讨论，但常因为缺乏外语技能和背景知识而被误解。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 02:42, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to the campaigns, the concepts are introduced with an eternal claim, but only last as long as a seasonal fashion. This type of management, which is based on current trends in management strategies, could also be called guerrilla management, following Sebastian Heilmann's concept of &amp;quot;guerrilla politics&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, a culture of secrecy (ID badges, access restrictions), especially among high-tech companies, is prevalent, which is exactly the same as in America. In China, this culture was simply copied from the USA, certainly also due to the findings of Chinese industrial espionage abroad that know-how, e.g. in German companies, is often insufficiently protected against access by third parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Roles in the Chinese production culture''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central role in the Chinese production and management culture is played by the boss. This can also be seen in the comparatively high values of China's Power Distance Index.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The specific behavior of the boss in the decision making process has already been explained above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the difference in the relationship between the boss and his subordinates in China and Germany will be described.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team member in Germany expects a target for the overall project and the specification of the assigned subarea within the project, feels responsible for the timely achievement of his own and the team goal and wants to find the way to this goal independently. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
It would like to be little supervised and communicates intensively with the other team members. The team leader in Germany is rather a primus inter pares, who has a small area of responsibility as a specialist and is responsible for coordination. The success is always a success of the team.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the boss has a much higher position than the other team members. He gives each team member the individual goal and the individual steps to reach this goal. He closely monitors the progress and cares for the team members, also regarding job satisfaction and in private matters. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
He expects a feedback only to him and no exchange of information between the team members. If the input of the first team member is a prerequisite for the work of the second team member, the boss himself forwards the intermediate / work results of the first to the second team member. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of the employee in China is determined by the following characteristics:  He cultivates a culture of error, in which it is important not to make any mistakes of his own, and in case mistakes are made, to correct them if possible without being noticed and in case they are noticed, to at least not immediately admit the guilt. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In all these behaviours, the principle of face awareness applies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, the loyalty of employees to an employer in China is extremely low at the beginning of the 21st century. For a few yuan a month, workers change employers. Headhunters intercept employees at the factory gate, ask about the salary and offer correspondingly more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paid passing on of information, especially about customers, suppliers, purchase prices and patents, is also considered a trivial offence. &lt;br /&gt;
Chinese companies communicate less and employees are more demotivated. This is mainly due to the high production pressure, as case studies by Hong/Pöyhönen/Kyläheiku 2006 show (see list of literature in the appendix).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Intermezzo of Socialism from 1949-1979'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the phase of socialism, the centrally planned economy applied in it blossomed as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
When the news reached the top, there was a culture of whitewashing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The breakup of the unions made the culture of co-determination in companies even more informal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Gaming in the Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, playful experimentation is a core element of the production culture. In this way, individual management elements, but also entire foreign production philosophies can be tried out in a playful way.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
One of the main differences between young people in China and those in the West is that, even as young adults, they can still play hilariously without making themselves look ridiculous to others. The joy of playing is particularly unrestrained if the ambition is there to copy a foreign product as similar as possible or even to surpass it and also to implement, for example, a new management concept or a production philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New rules of the game are accepted very quickly. The introduction of a reward system (''incentives'') for long service has led to a situation in China where it is always calculated when a change is worthwhile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的年轻人和西方的年轻人最主要的一个不同点就在于，即使已经成年了，年轻人仍然可以快乐的玩耍，别人也不会认为他们很可笑。如果野心是尽可能地模仿外国产品甚至是超越它并投入实施，例如一个新的管理概念或者生产哲学，那么玩的乐趣是无拘无束的。&lt;br /&gt;
新的游戏规则很快被接受。在中国，奖励机制的引入以及长期使用已经导致了一种问题：当这个机制需要改变的时候总是通过计算来完成。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:49, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的年轻人和西方的年轻人最主要的一个不同点是：即使已经成年了，他们仍然玩得滑稽可笑，但他们自己却不会使人觉得很荒唐。如果他们是立志于效仿国外同样的产品甚至是超越它并将如一个新的管理概念或者生产哲学等投入实施，那么玩的乐趣就无穷无尽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新的游戏规则很快就被人们所接受。在中国，奖励机制的引入以及长期使用已经造成一种局面：当需要改变的时候，总是通过计算来完成。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:47, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Sustainable concepts can only be introduced if the benefits of the concept are clear. Other concepts with no discernible added value, such as alignment with the American corporate philosophy on mergers and acquisitions, are forgotten just as quickly as they were introduced, and people return to old habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Effects on the company''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China today, we find a modern production culture that is international but has its Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has positive and negative effects on the company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Positive effects of the Chinese management and production culture (CMPC)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Networks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·the preferential treatment of Chinese companies (e.g. in tenders, competition, within corporate groups such as joint ventures)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·playful enthusiasm for technology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Brutality, which in turn promotes competition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Negative effects of the Chinese management and production culture (CMPC)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·through their distortion of competition &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·by promoting incompetence in management positions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·through their priority of personal rather than non-cash benefits, which is fundamentally negative for the production culture &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·through rituals/conventions (face, criticism, status etc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·intransparent state sponsoring and corruption&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国管理与生产文化的积极影响(CMPC)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•中国企业的优惠待遇（例如在投标、竞争中，在合资企业等企业集团内）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•对科技的狂热&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•残酷，这反过来又促进了竞争&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国管理与生产文化的消极影响(CMPC)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•扭曲竞争&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•助长管理职位的不称职&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•优先个人利益而不是非现金利益，从根本上来说对生产文化是消极的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•仪式/惯例（面子、批评、地位等）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•不透明的国家赞助和腐败--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 02:48, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental difference of the free trade zone established by China, Japan, Australia and other Asian Pacific countries in 2020 from suggestions of free trade zones involving the US or the EU is, that state-sponsoring and corruption are not restricted. Therefore China benefits most of this new free trade zone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Where is modern Chinese management and production culture (CMPC) an international role model?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2020年设立的由中国、日本、澳大利亚及其他亚太地区国家组成的的自由贸易区，与建议设立的由美国或者欧盟参与的自贸区的最大不同是，前者对国家支持和贪污腐败没有约束。因此，中国从这个新贸易区受益最多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''现代中国在哪些方面可以作为管理和产业文化的国际标杆？'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese management and production culture (CMPC), as explained in the previous chapters, has its own characteristics that distinguish it from, for example, the Japanese or American management and production culture. Nevertheless, the CMPC is successful and manages the world's largest production market. Elements of the Japanese production culture have been successfully used worldwide to modernize production facilities. Can Chinese elements also lead to global success?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following 5 elements appear at least compatible on the international market:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. informal decision making through horizontal and vertical network management'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, important and unimportant decisions are seldom made by competent committees or officials, but rather are investigated informally.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
The hierarchical position in the company of those involved in the decision-making process is irrelevant, only their professional competence. Questioning the most competent is possible because this questioning is completely detached from the honor and reward system, but takes place in a parallel world, the so-called personal relationship system (Chinese: guanxi 关系). Due to this decoupling, the responsible decision-maker does not mind questioning other, not responsible but more competent colleagues/employees/outsiders. At the same time, the colleague/employee/external is motivated to give the best possible decision support, since he can score points in the parallel world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The results are well-founded and accepted decisions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参与决策过程的人在公司中的等级地位无关紧要，只有他们的专业能力。对最有能力的人提出质疑是可能的，因为这种质疑完全脱离了荣誉和奖励系统，而是发生在一个平行的世界，即所谓的个人关系系统中。由于这种脱钩，负责任的决策者并不介意质疑其他不负责任但更有能力的同事/员工/外人。同时，同事/员工/外部人员也有动力给予尽可能好的决策支持，因为他可以在平行世界中得分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结果是有理有据，被接受的决策。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 01:57, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参与决策过程的人与其在公司的级别地位是不相关的，与之相关的仅仅是他的能力。质疑最有能力的人是可取的，因为这种质疑完全脱离了荣誉奖励系统，而是发生在一个平行世界，即所谓的人际关系系统中。基于关系系统的分离，决策者也就不介意质疑其他不负责任但是能力更强的同事、员工或者外人。同时，这些人也会更有动力去给予尽可能好的决策支持，因为他们会在这个平行世界中得分。&lt;br /&gt;
最终得到有理有据并且可以接受的决策。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:49, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. playfully trying out new forms of production and management (attention: hermeneutics/sustainability)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The play instinct in people up to old age is socially sanctioned. In phases when there is little to do in the office, a Mahjong or Go board or cards are taken out as a matter of course. Similarly, new methods, often imported from the West or Japan, are tried out with playful zeal. An incentive system, for example, challenges colleagues to earn as much capital as possible in the form of incentives in as short a time as possible. It is not unusual for hit lists to be posted in the office, so that colleagues encourage each other. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
But it is important to pay attention to three aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the actual goals should be achieved without neglecting other aspects of the work or even worsening the overall result, because the colleagues are addicted to the urge to play. The introduction of new management or production strategies is nothing new for Chinese employees, they know this from political or education-oriented campaigns (e.g. traffic education). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second aspect that must be kept in mind is the understanding of the corresponding philosophies. For this it is important, for example, when importing Western management culture into China, that the correct Chinese term is first found for the fashionable e.g. English expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们要重点注意以下三个方面：&lt;br /&gt;
1、最终目标的实现不能否定其他方面的工作，甚至恶化整个大局，因为同事们都沉迷于游戏。新型的管理或生产策略在中国员工看来都是见怪不怪了，他们从政治或教育运动（如交通教育）中了解到这一点。&lt;br /&gt;
二要牢记理解相关哲学。说这一点重要，是因为当重要的西方管理文化进入中国时，正确的中文术语应首要出现以顺应潮流，比如英式表达。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:34, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但重要的是要注意这三个方面：&lt;br /&gt;
1.实际的目标应该在不忽视工作的其他方面的情况下实现，因为同事们都沉迷于玩乐会使整体的结果恶化。对中国员工来说，引入新的管理或生产策略并不是什么新鲜事，他们从政治或教育导向的活动（如交通教育）中已经了解到这一点。必须牢记的第二个方面是对相应的哲学方面的理解，这一点很重要，例如，在向中国引进西方管理文化时，最重要的是首先找到正确的中文术语，如英式表达。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:09, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Terms that are translated incorrectly or not at all lead to success messages that a new system has been introduced, with what was understood by it being introduced instead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third aspect that must be considered in this context is sustainability. Many new concepts that have been introduced are forgotten after a few weeks and the old rut has returned. Only individual, often senior employees still remember the newly introduced things and occasionally refer back to them without being able to enforce them on their employees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译不正确或根本没有翻译的术语会带来成功信息，即引入了一个新系统，而引入了该系统所理解的内容。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这情形下必须考虑的第三个方面是可持续性。许多引入的新概念在几周后就被遗忘而老一套又回来了。只有个别的，通常是高级员工还记得新引进的东西，偶尔也会提到，但不能强加在他们的员工身上。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 09:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译错误或根本没有翻译的术语也会有所成果，其引入了一个新系统，并引入了该系统所理解的内容。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:45, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这种情况下，可持续性是必须考虑的第三个方面。许多引入的新概念在几周后就为人们所遗忘，取而代之的是重蹈覆辙的老一套概念。只有个别人，通常是高层还记得新引进的东西，他们偶尔也会提起，但却无法强迫他们的员工也记得。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:45, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
A process description system that is integrated into the daily work routine (e.g. daily used computer work surface) is useful here, where the employees make or execute decisions and processes in the given paths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, the playful approach reduces fear of contact with new things, the daily work routine is varied and the employees gain further qualifications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. speed and flexibility in product development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the hallmarks of the Chinese manufacturing industry is the speed at which products are cribbed and developed further, or at which they react to changing customer requirements or market conditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
The ambition that Chinese product developers put into developing solutions for specific requirements is comparable to the play instinct described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他希望中国的产品开发人员为特定需求开发解决方案，这一雄心壮志与上述游戏本能不相上下。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This high speed and flexibility strengthens the competitiveness of Chinese companies. Western companies can learn these qualities by locating in China and thus benefit from these experiences in the comparatively sluggish production location in their home countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种高速和灵活性增强了中国企业的竞争力。西方企业可以在中国开公司来学习这些品质，从经验中获益，与本国相对迟缓的生产环境来说。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
这种高速和灵活性增强了中国企业的竞争力。处在本国相对迟缓的生产环境下的西方企业可以落户中国来学习这些品质，并从这些经验中获益。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 11:07, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. focusing on personal competence instead of things or functions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4注重个人能力而不是事物或职能--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interesting and certainly typical Chinese is the fixation on people instead of the thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有趣的是，中国人是典型的对人不对事。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有趣无疑的是，大凡中国人都对人不对事。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 11:50, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:majuan]]&lt;br /&gt;
An original feature is the logistics. As this picture illustrates, existing primitive means are exploited to the utmost. Admirable is the matter-of-course way in which the extremes are mastered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, production capacity in China grew faster than logistics. Only at the beginning of the 21st century are delivery services and infrastructure (highways, high-speed train connections, etc.) catching up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最初的特征物流。正如这张图片所示，现有的原始手段被开发到了极致，能够驾驭极端的自然方式最令人钦佩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
过去很长一段时间，中国的生产力比物流发展更快。到21世纪初期，快递业务和基础设施（高速公路，高速铁路等）才追赶上来。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:25, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Freedom of Intellectual Exchange'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting to work on the modern Chinese literary essay in the 1990s, I published my Ph.D. thesis ''The History of the Chinese Essay'' in 1998. Because it was written in German, I hoped since then to raise interest in this subject in the anglophone world, too. With this volume in hand, this wish has become true. Some of the topics I dealt with in my thesis like the development of the genre, biblio-biographies of several essayists etc., are elaborated here extensively by my collegues in English and more detailed than I could do it in my first ground work in German. &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, this collection documents the lively discussion, which started among sinologists in the last years of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I remember quite clearly, how the idea of the conference was born during a meal at the Boston AAS conference hotel with King-Fai Tam.  Leo Ou-fan Lee had helped to bring both of us together, knowing that we shared a seemingly specialized hobby, the modern Chinese essay.  King-Fai was preparing two collection of essay translations, one with essays from mainland China and one from Taiwan. The first is scheduled for publication. I prepared another collection of essays with both, Chinese original and English translation, published by The University Press Bochum half a year ago. The common intention of both of us is to make more Chinese essays available in English translations. &lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
King-Fai Tam and me are both fascinated of the idea of promoting this long time neglected genre and to find out more about its characteristics and the reasons of its success in the 1920s and 1930s as well as in the 1980s and 1990s. On a napkin, we outlined an AAS panel, an international conference and a volume with essays on the essay. All of these ideas are now becoming real more or less in the way we planned it: The AAS panel became an NEAAS panel at Yale, the conference took place in August 25-27, 2000 at the Academy of Euro-Asian Economy and Culture in Achern, in the Black Forest, Germany. &lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
14 scholars of Chinese literature, from the States, Taiwan, the United Kingdom and Germany took part. All of them share the fascination of the phenomenon of the essay. Language was no barrier: The conference was conducted in English with the exception of a few papers in Chinese with English abstracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The collection of essays on the essay are the conference proceedings in hand, this book contains extended versions of the conference papers. It was published by The University Press Bochum in December 2000. More important is the fact, that through this opportunity, we now have lively email discussions and a website with updated information on the Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
来自中国大陆、台湾、英国以及德国的14位研究中国文学的学者参加了此次会议。他们都分享了论文中令人着迷的表达。语言没有边界：大会虽用英文举行，但也破例宣读了部分含有英文摘要的中文论文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
按照大会的流程，这些论文中的一部分会组成一本文集。这本文集中的文章都是大会论文的修改版，在2000年由波鸿大学出版社出版。更重要的是，通过这一契机，如今我们能进行实时邮件讨论，并且能在网站上看到不断更新的中文论文。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:02, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
来自美国、中国台湾、英国和德国的14位中国文学领域的学者都参加了此次会议。他们都分享了论文中有趣的现象。语言无边界：大会除了部分论文是含有英文摘要的中文论文之外，其余都是用英文展开的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
会议过程中的论文选集发到人们手中，这本文集中的文章都是大会论文的修改版。在2000年12月由波鸿大学出版社出版。更重要的是，通过这一契机，如今我们能借助邮件展开激烈的讨论，并且能在网站上获取不断更新的中文论文。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 01:40, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Here I would like to take the opportunity to thank the members of the organizing committee Charles Laughlin, Xinmin Liu, King-Fai Tam, and Alexandra Wagner for their great help. I very much enjoyed the discussions via email.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A common philosophy stands behind the whole project: We want to share information, help each other and do not care about language barriers. Everybody can contribute in English or Chinese, some of us like me being non-native English speakers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We encourage the reader to make use of the large margins for personal notes in the awareness of pursuing a tradition dating back to the very origins of essay writing. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Having most of the conference papers in hand with this book, everybody is welcomed to give a feed back. This kind of free intellectual exchange I first experienced in the States when Leo Ou-fan Lee invited me to stay from 1998-1999 as a visiting scholar at the Department of East Asian Languages and Civilizations at Harvard University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contributors to this volume can only introduce and draw the attention of the readers to this Chinese genre, the joy of reading remains to the reader himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
M.W.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这本书中含有大部分会议所用论文，因此，欢迎每位与会者给出反馈。我第一次进行这种自由的学术交流是在美国，当时李欧梵邀请我作为访问学者到哈佛大学东亚语言与文明系学习，时长为1998到1999年。这期期刊的撰写者只能吸引中国读者的注意力，但阅读的乐趣得靠读者自己领会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
M.W.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 03:28, 28 November 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本书中有大部分的会议论文，欢迎大家给予反馈。我第一次体验这种自由的知识交流是在美国，当时是1998年到1999年，李欧梵邀请我作为访问学者留在哈佛大学东亚语言与文明系学习。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本书的编者只能介绍这种中式体裁和吸引读者对这种中式体裁的注意，而阅读的乐趣得靠读者自己领会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
M.W.--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 07:55, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Flourishing of the Chinese Essay''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the periods of accelerated modernization, the Western-influenced one (1920s/30s) and the one of liberated economical actors (1980/90s), was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines and book series that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists.  The emergence of this media show a clear trend: the essay is a genre of overwhelming and increasing interest among Chinese authors and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s: &lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
·The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[	Donald Hall, The Contemporary Essay (New York: St.  Martin’s Press, 1984) xiii. In this textbook, Hall has chosen a wide range of contemporary American essayists.  In his introduction, Hall applies for clear writing, and active reading.]; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·the increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·a revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its increasing importance, the essay can now be assigned its proper place in the canon of contemporary genres and in the history of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In the last two decades of the 20th century, the essay has been the main communication medium between the discourse of the intelligentsia and the mass of readers of daily newspapers. Therefore we have a genre which transports ideas of the elite in small pieces and common language and functions as the link between mass and elite culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
December 2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪最后20年中，小品文成了知识分子和那些读日报的普罗大众沟通的主要媒介，由此，这种文学体裁开始以小篇幅和通用语将精英分子的思想传播开来，成为了大众文化和精英文化间的纽带。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:02, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在二十世纪最后二十年中，小品文成了知识分子话语圈和日报读者群的主要沟通媒介。因此，我们拥有了一种文学体裁，这种体裁能用小篇幅传播精英分子的思想，也能充当大众文化和精英文化之间的纽带。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 03:43, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Keynote: “Let us Assign the Essay its Proper Place in Chinese Literature!”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. We are used to the established narratives of C.T. Hsia, Průšek, and Anderson, which let Chinese literature appear overshadowed by its elder brother, fiction. The latter has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularization of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly: &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
•The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history. The impact of the essay genre, with its direct language, its connection to life, and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers, was larger than the indirect effects of fiction or poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•The essay also reflects trends in society better than poetry and fiction. Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem, which is limited in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
•The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, and does not require the large amount of time spent on reading novels. The essay itself is a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•The volume of essay production exceeds the volume of xiaoshuo production.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Can the picture of Chinese literature remain unchanged if we take the essay into consideration? As stated above, there is a large contrast between the true value and the current valuing of the essay. Let us assign the essay its proper place!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•与诗歌相比，论文占人口的比例更大，不需要花大量时间阅读小说。论文本身是一种高度现实的类型，即使不仅仅是今天的类型。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
•论文的产量超过小说的产量。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
如果考虑到这篇论文，中国文学的图画能否保持不变？ 如上所述，论文的真实价值与当前价值之间存在很大的反差。让我们为论文分配适当的位置！--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 09:23, 28 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 09:23, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The unknown genre'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90); whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''未知的体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由20世纪选集和文集讲述的文学历史叙事所绘画出的中国文学图景并不完整：即散文体裁的缺失。长期以来，人们有意（马古烈 1949，施密特·格林策 1990）或无意地(麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90）忽视了这种体裁的优点：然而，自从五四运动确立主叙事、民国初期重视小说文学和创作通俗化以来，散文的兄长--小说就一直受到珍视。现代选集会让读者相信，诗歌、小说和戏剧的三足鼎立才是中国现代文学作品的支柱。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 06:10, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
···未知体裁···&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪的选集和文集所记叙的文学史，勾勒出一幅不完整的中国文学图景：散文的体裁是缺乏的。长期以来，散文作为一种功利性文体被忽视（马格里斯1949年，施寒微1990年）或被忽略（麦克诺顿1974年，莱顿1988-90年）；而它的兄长--小说，自民国初年重视小说文学和写作白话化以来，在五四运动确立的总叙事之后，一直受到重视。现代选本会让读者相信，诗歌、小说、戏剧三驾马车构成了中国现代文学创作的主干。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:12, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪文学选集对于中国文学史的叙述是不完整的，其中缺失了散文这一体裁。长期起来，人们有意（马古烈 1949，施密特·格林策 1990）或无意地(麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90）地忽视了这一出色的体裁，但与此同时，由于五四运动树立起了以叙事为主的创作风格，到民国初期发展为重视小说体裁和通俗化创作，散文的兄长--小说，则一直受到重视。而现代文选则告诉读者，诗歌、小说和戏剧的三足鼎立才是中国现代文学的支柱。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:27, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
Two times in the 20th century the Chinese essay was flourishing, first in the 1920s and 1930s, then in the 1980s and 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'', see works of Laughlin, Klaschka). The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文丛书 (essay bookseries).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging ''xiangtu'' literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political ''zawen'' of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996 (see Denton). The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of ''novel'' and ''opera'' in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lives, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
-The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao, etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' (from which Lu Xun developed his zawen), ''suibi'' or ''suixiang'' (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang'' lu derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us assign the essay its proper place&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be derived from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature&lt;br /&gt;
I will name a few points to illustrate what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Pršek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“杂文”制作量超过“小说”制作量：从十九世纪七十年代起，中国报纸（申报，时报等等。梁启超认为报纸的作用既自由又权威：一方面，他认为新闻媒体是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他赞成审查制度。）作为20世纪初期的大众传播媒介，报纸以序列化形式仅展示一个或两个虚构的故事，不过它发明了杂文专栏，如“杂感 ”（鲁迅从中发展了他的杂文），和“ 随笔”或“ 随想”（从其中衍生出像巴金的《穗香路》这样的著名收藏）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我们为杂文指定适当的位置&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
必须从以上提出的杂文价值与评价之间的对比中得出以下结论：让我们为散文指定适当的位置！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
重新考虑杂文将会改写中国文学的历史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我仅举几例来说明杂文对中国文学的贡献，迄今为止，由于C.T. Hsia, Prçšek and Anderson等人的叙述，小说的光芒盖过了杂文。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 04:12, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the yuanyang hudie pai played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place. We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name two aspects (chronologically sorted by past, and modern times) to promote the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The classical and premodern essay documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity and still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay both in China and the West are notes written in the margins of books, as well as letters and travel notes saved.  These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality and subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference[	This is older than the ones referred to in Morohashi, 5:529a / sequential page counting 5167a, and in the The Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language, vol. 73c / s.p.c. 6137c.] this far for the term sanwen that I found is Luo Dajing's 羅大經 (? - after 1248) statement from 1240: “Shī sāomiào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù. 詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。” (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatells, is limited. Luo Dajing 14:Baihai:1). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从一开始，人们就认为散文的价值低于诗歌:最古老的参考文献[这比在Morohashi, 5:529a /连续页数5167a，和在中国语言的百科词典，第73卷/ s.p.c. 6137c中提到的更古老。)“散文”这个术语,我发现是罗大经提出(?- 1248年之后):“詩騷妙天下,而散文頗覺瑣碎局促”。诗歌以一种美妙的方式感化人类，散文则是不连贯的杂谈，影响有限。罗大经 14: Baihai: 1)。罗大经提出的另一种质疑则更为正式:与具有高度艺术性和百年历史的诗歌创作传统相比，在他看来，直接的、通常是白话的散文没有什么价值。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 09:19, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge. The reorganization originated from the observations of Copernicus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of ''san'' 散 as to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''.  Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，真正的“文章写作的艺术”于16世纪被提出来作为新的重组知识的媒介。这种重新组织来源于哥白尼的观察，这摧毁了中世纪的所有观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，特别是公元四、五世纪对佛教的争论，导致了文学这一传统的起源。然而，中国的“散文(essay)”传统中，对“散”的理解即为驱散、空余、松散、放松、不规则的又自由的风格，在从对话中剥离出来之前不为人知的自由性散文诗或是仍能够在哲学书籍《论语》中见到的谚语。荀子通过他的哲学性论述确立了后来的散文雏形。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:33, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience.  The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written in the paper margins originated the ''biji'' 筆記 (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming dynasty.  The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as ''a genre of its own'' originated in China not before the Qing 清 dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences. Until now, the Chinese pre-''Honglou meng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive ''baguwen''. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the “Eight legged essay” as as appealing and intoxicating as the “pleasure of doing opium.” (Zhou Zuoren 1932c, 148).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, 71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the ''dao'' (way): ''wen yi zai dao'' 文以載道 (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xin wenti'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他也认为这是一种在现代作品中流行的体裁，如洋八股和党八股（吴志辉，71）。&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调文以载道。如果从体裁的角度重新解读这一措辞，我们可以说，当时的散文已被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。&lt;br /&gt;
梁启超受西方语言的影响，发展了一种新文体，但这种文体在报纸成为大众传媒之前就开始流行起来，语言也变成了白话。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 12:40, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他也认为这是一种在现代作品中流行的体裁，如洋八股和党八股（吴志辉，71）。&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调文以载道。如果从体裁的角度重新解读这一措辞，我们可以说，当时的散文已被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。&lt;br /&gt;
受西方语言的影响，梁启超发展了一种新文体，但这种文体在报纸成为大众传媒媒介之前就流行起来，新文体的语言也变成了白话。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:25, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. The essay as the medium of modernity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. It was short, dealt with reality, there was no limitation regarding the contents, therefore it was also capable of documenting and spreading the ideas about the best form of society. It was simply the best form to transport the thoughts of the intellectual leaders of the time to the public and to create a public sphere. Imagine the May Fourth Movement without essays! Most of Lu Xun's work consists out of essays!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming “needs” of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within. The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is “a genre of self-reflection”. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).(文献 无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是从本质上说，这篇论文在形式和内容上设定了新的界限，因此不仅脱离了意识形态限制，而且在其中建立了自己的批判亚文化。这篇文章不仅是我们今天讨论的媒介和社会政治背景的记录，还是关于作家在不断变化的环境中寻找定位的个人奋斗的记录，因为这篇文章是“反思类型”。有些文章甚至像左派意识形态之一一样破坏了主叙述，通常只是将其与主观经验，现实或艺术联系起来去面对。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们考虑论文的话，会对文学的整体理解发生了变化，如果我们既看作者的小说诗歌作品，又看他们的论文的话，对单一作者的观点也会改变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我想提到文学的另一种立场，强调文学对生活的影响，特别是在革命前夕对生活的影响。按照这种观点，所有文学都是政治性的（詹姆森）。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:17, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Aesthetic of Marginalism and the Impact of the West on the Chinese Essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and Western essays derived from the notes in the margins of books. With this step from the private to the public sphere, we find the impact of subjectivity and individualism on literature. The origin of the essay has influenced the later essay tradition in its ephemeral, subjective, marginal character; its claim for understatement; the conversational and colloquial style of expression; and its eclecticism. The essay itself often deals with one subject, but this topic is looked on from different perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic of marginalism, invented by Schlette in 1977 and further developed by Pfeiffer and others in 1996, proves helpful for understanding the character of the essay. Following its methodological perspective, marginalism grants the essayist a distant view of the text body itself from the margins of the book. This enables the essayist to think unorthodoxly, the condition ''sine qua non'' of critique and protest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my paper, I use the concept of marginalism to explain the rhetorical means of digression in Lu Xun's essays. Lu Xun seems to digress: 1) on purpose for rhetorical effects; 2) going off-target for arts’ sake; 3) as an experiment; 4) for its own sake with socio-critical side blows; 5) as understatement with surprising effects. Further I will show marginalism in the founder of Western essayism, Montaigne, and the Chinese scholar Qian Zhongshu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, both traditions are relevant: The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations, starting from 1907. From this, there first developed a Chinese essay tradition which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology. Later, the Chinese essay’s own proponents succumbed to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history alone. The legendary authors of the May Fourth movement considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay. Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文是源于本土传统？还是产自西方翻译？这个问题一直是个争议。但无论如何，这两种说法本身就具关联性：自1907年起直至现在，中国散文的体裁形式主要出自西方的散文译本。从这一点来看，中国散文自发展伊始就一直在语言、形式和术语上借鉴西方模式。后来，中国散文的推行者无奈只能仅仅诉诸于中国历史来证明中国本土散文的渊源。五四运动中涌现的传奇作家认为英语散文是中国散文的起源。但之后其中一些作家改变观念，通过证明中国散文自成一家来支撑自己的散文理论。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 02:23, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever on earth human beings developed a high culture, the written language was its essence.  Early traces we find in the pictograms of the Near East, Latin America and China. The more the characters remind of the ontological world, the more the written language itself was an object of cult. From the Chinese we know the use of characters in the tortoise shell oracles, from the Germans in sacrificial stones.  Later, with the improvement of writing material, the first rolls were created, either from papyrus (Egypt), pergament (Europe) or bamboo (China).  Due to the expensive material, written rolls were reserved to wealthier people.  The texts were reduced to the documentation of important things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first time, it was possible not only to document events and therefore to extend the human mind and memory, but to communicate complex information from one author to another or more readers.  At this stage, the first reading notes were written.  Due to the lack of the precious writing material, the margins of the rolls were used.  Still today we find these notes as well as on early European (for example ancient Greek) rolls as well as on Chinese ones. These notes were personal thoughts about the text, explanations of places and events maybe unknown to third readers, interpretations of unclear text passages, alternatives to seemingly miswritten characters, sometimes only marks for structuring the texts, which were used as school textsoles to teach reading, too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some notes were intended for other readers, and from this in Europe and China the tradition of commentary developed. Other notes were of a private nature, personal comments to the text, not written down for other people. And both, in Europe as in China, the same evolution took place, when the authors of the notes discovered, that the notes were worth collecting. From these collections of notes they compiled short essays. These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality and subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The names given to these essays reminded of their origin. In Europe they were called “marginal notes,” “marginalia,” in China “brush notes” (''biji'' 筆記, or occasional notes). They were flourishing in the Ming dynasty. They could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as ''a genre of its own'' originated in China not before the Qing 清 dynasty, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these terms for the essay, and also the term “essay” itself, which means “try, attempt,” invented by Montaigne, reflect the ephemeral, subjective, marginal character of the essay.  The term itself carried the claim for understatement, which is substantial especially when you want to express subjective, individual thoughts, in order not to seem schoolmasterly to the reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章的名字使人想起了它们的起源。在欧洲，它们被称为“旁注”、“边注”，在中国被称为“笔记”（biji筆記，或临时记录）。它们在明朝盛极一时。它们可以是私人的史料、轶事、谈话和沉思。然而，作为一种特有的体裁，人们有散文意识的时候已经是清朝过后了，当时已有大量的散文选集被编撰出来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章的名字使人想起了它们的出处。在欧洲，它们被称为“边注”，“旁注”，在中国被称为“笔记”(biji筆記，或“偶注”)。它们在明朝很兴盛，可以包含私人的历史笔记、轶事、交流和沉思。然而，“自成一种”的散文意识并非起源于中国清代，当时已编撰了大量的散文选集。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 09:09, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有这些散文术语，以及蒙田创造出的“随笔”这个词本身，即“尝试，试图”，都反映出散文短暂的、主观的、边缘化的特点。这个词本身就带有轻描淡写的意思，尤其是当你想表达主观的个人想法时又为了不让读者觉得自己很有学究气的时候就更显得具有实质性。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 02:12, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this origin, different characteristics of the essay came, which are still valid for essays today. One is the conversational style of expression, which comes while you create the sentences from the notes the very moment you are writing them down. From Greek philosophers we know that they sat relaxed in the yard, while one person was reading them their notes from the margins of the books which the philosopher transformed into sentences orally, while another person wrote it down. This also explains the colloquial character of the essays.  In fact, the whole development of ideas was based on a conversation in mind with the author of the original role, and many Greek philosophical schools knew about the importance of dialogues for the development of thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another characteristic of the essay is its eclecticism.  While reading an original text, the educated scholar constantly thinks of quotations and links to other works. Therefore many notes consist out of references to other works.  The essay itself therefore often deals with one subject, but is looked on from different perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977 Heinz Robert Schlette developed the aesthetic of marginalism, in 1996 Klaus-Peter Pfeiffer developed this concept further.  It proves helpful for the understanding of the character of the essay. In its methodological understanding, marginalism grants the essayist a distant view from the margins of the book to the text body itself. Following Schlette, marginalism is only possible where dissident thinking is possible.  Marginalism is the private sphere left to the reader during the reading process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the condition sine qua non of critique and protest. A marginalist reader is one, who reads a text critically.  Also Montaigne saw himself as a marginalist (Ulke, 31 - 38).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us now use the concept of marginalism to look on the 20th century Chinese essay. I choose here the example of Lu Xuns' essays.  One of Lu Xun's rhethorical means in his essays is the digression.  The digression is closely related to marginalism and essayism: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some of his essays, Lu Xun digresses from his actual subject. This phenomenon increases in his later work.  Following Wilpert, digression is one possible expression of conscious scepticism and a warning signal, that something is wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是批评和抗议的必要条件。 边缘主义的读者就是带有批判性阅读文章的人。 同样，蒙田（Montaigne）视自己为边缘主义者（Ulke，31-38）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在让我们用边缘主义的概念来研究20世纪中国的论文。 在这里，我以鲁迅的论文为例。 离题是鲁迅在其论文中的修辞手段之一。 题外话与边缘主义和散文主义密切相关：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅在他的一些论文中偏离了他的实际主题。 这种现象在他晚期的文章中有所增加。 在威尔珀特之后，离题是有关于怀疑意识和警告信号的一种表达的可能性，即某些事情出错了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walf 1996 in his article “Marginalism in the Daoism” portrays the margi¬na¬lis¬m as an aesthetic, which in China are linked close to the tradition of scepticism of Wang Chong (27 - 97). As a youth, Lu Xun was optimistic about the impact of literature on society.  He soon lost this optimism, as documented in “Preface to ‘Call to Arms’” (Lu Xun 1922b).  Finally, he became a sceptic regarding the possibilities of literature to change society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, digression on purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1926, in his essay on “Wuchang, the Ghost of Perishable Life” (Lu Xun 1926b) Lu Xun digressed to contemporary critic on his contemporary Chen Xiying. In “Illustrations of 24 Examples of Children Piety” (Lu Xun 1926a), he protested against the slogan “Down with the colloquial language”. Lu Xun uses here historiographical and autobio¬gra¬phical essays for appeals of daily-political value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沃夫1996年在他的文章《道家的边缘主义》中将边缘主义描绘为一种美学，这在中国与王充(27 - 97)的怀疑主义传统密切相关。青年时期，鲁迅对文学和社会的影响持乐观态度。他很快就失去了这种乐观，正如鲁迅在他的《呐喊》序言中所描述的那样。最后，他对文学改变社会的可能性产生了怀疑。&lt;br /&gt;
1.故意离题&lt;br /&gt;
1926年，鲁迅在他的文章《武昌，生命的幽灵》(鲁迅1926b)中转移了对他同时代的陈希英的当代批评。在《24个孩子虔诚的例子的插图》(鲁迅1926a)中，他抗议“打倒白话”的口号。鲁迅在这里使用史学和自传体散文来呼吁日常政治的价值。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 08:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1996年沃夫在他的文章《道家的边缘主义》中将边缘主义描绘为一种美学，在中国，这种边缘主义与王充(27 - 97)的怀疑主义传统密切相关。青年时期，鲁迅对文学和社会的影响持乐观态度。但这种乐观很快就消失不见，，正如鲁迅在他的《呐喊》序言中所描述的那样。最后，他对文学能否改变社会产生了怀疑。&lt;br /&gt;
1.故意离题&lt;br /&gt;
1926年，鲁迅在他的文章《武昌，生命的幽灵》(鲁迅1926b)中改变了与他同时代的陈希英的批评。在《24个孩子虔诚的例子的插图》(鲁迅1926a)中，他抗议“打倒白话”的口号。鲁迅在这里使用史学和自传体散文来呼吁日常政治的价值.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:51, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1996年沃夫在他的文章《道家的边缘主义》中将边缘主义描绘为一种美学，这种边缘主义与中国的王充(27 - 97)的怀疑主义传统密切相关。青年时期，鲁迅对文学和社会的影响持乐观态度。但这种乐观很快就消失不见，正如鲁迅在《呐喊》序言中所描述的那样。最后，他对文学能否改变社会产生了怀疑。&lt;br /&gt;
1.故意离题&lt;br /&gt;
1926年，鲁迅在《无常，生命的幽灵》(鲁迅1926b)一文中改变了他对同时代的陈西滢的评判。在《24孝图》(鲁迅1926a)中，他反对“打倒白话”的口号。鲁迅在这里使用回忆性和自传体散文来呼吁白话的日常和政治的价值.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:10, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, not targeted digression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May 1927, Lu Xun starts his “Morning Blossoms Picked at Dusk - Afterword,” continues to write it until July 11 (Lu Xun 1928b). It becomes a full-length essay, which again describes historiographically the character of the servant of the underworld Huo Wuchang and Si Youfen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, Marginalism as experiment&lt;br /&gt;
In the essay “What the Youth Should Read” (Lu Xun 1919), the actual essay does not appear in the text body, but in the footnote. On a questionnaire Lu Xun answers the question about recommended literature shortly, that he never paid attention to this and therefore could not recommend anything. But he makes a footnote, where he starts writing freely. The subject of the questionnaire with the essay in the footnote corresponds parodistically to the classical “discussion” of a “subject”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.非针对性的离题&lt;br /&gt;
从1927年5月开始，鲁迅撰写《朝花夕拾后记》直到7月11日（鲁迅 1928b）。这是一篇长篇散文，其中再次历史性地描述了活无常和死有分这两个来自阴间的人物。 &lt;br /&gt;
3.实验性边际主义&lt;br /&gt;
关于“青年应该读什么”（鲁迅1919），这篇文章没有出现在正文中，而是出现在脚注中。鲁迅在问卷中简要回答了有关推荐文学的问题，他提到自己从未关注过这一问题，因此没有什么可推荐的作品。但是他在脚注里写了一些内容。对于这个文章出现在脚注里的问卷来说，该问卷的主题与经典探讨的主题严重偏离。--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 04:55, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.非针对性的离题&lt;br /&gt;
从1927年5月开始，鲁迅撰写《朝花夕拾后记》直到7月11日（鲁迅 1928b）。这一长篇散文再次历史性地描述了黑白无常这两个来自阴间的人物。 &lt;br /&gt;
3.实验性边际主义&lt;br /&gt;
关于“青年应该读什么”（鲁迅1919），这篇文章没有出现在正文中，而是出现在脚注中。鲁迅在问卷中简要回答了有关推荐文学的问题，他提到自己从未关注过这一问题，因此没有什么可推荐的作品。但是他在脚注里写了一些内容。对于在这篇文章脚注中出现问卷，其主题与经典探讨的主题出现了严重偏离。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 09:10, 29 November 2020 (UTC)Wei yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4, Marginalismus for its own sake with sociocritical side blows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1924, Lu Xun writes the consciously trivial essay “My Moustache” (Lu Xun 1924). In this essay, he makes fun of the things, other people are interpreting into the shape of his moustache. After that, he writes the even more trivial essay “From the Moustache to the Teeth” (Lu Xun 1925a), where he mocks about the fact, that the readers are reproaching him with banality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5, Marginalism as understatement with surprising effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montaigne, too, consciously introduces his essays with understatement. Lu Xun wraps explosive contents into essays, which are titled with marginal headers: In the essay “Idle Thoughts at the End of Spring” he compares the paralyzing effect of Confucianism with the poison of a dangerous wasp (Lu Xun 1925b).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、社会批判的一面打击了边缘主义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1924年，鲁迅写了一篇自觉琐碎的散文《我的胡子》（鲁迅1924）。在这篇文章中，他调侃的事情，别人都在解读成他的胡子形状。在那之后，他写了一篇更为琐碎的文章《从胡子到牙齿》（鲁迅1925a），他嘲笑读者指责他平庸的事实。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、边缘主义是一种效果惊人的轻描淡写&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蒙田也有意识地低调地介绍他的文章。鲁迅把爆炸性的内容包装成随笔，这些文章的标题是边缘标题：在《春末闲思》一文中，他把儒家思想的麻痹作用比作危险黄蜂的毒药（鲁迅1925b）。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 11:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、边缘主义本身就带有社会批判的一面&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1924年，鲁迅写了一篇自觉琐碎的散文《我的胡子》（鲁迅1924）。在这篇文章中，他取笑的事情，别人都解读成他的胡子形状。在那之后，他写了一篇更为琐碎的文章《从胡子到牙齿》（鲁迅1925a），他嘲笑读者指责他平庸的事实。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、边缘主义是效果惊人的轻描淡写&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蒙田也有意识地低调地介绍他的文章。鲁迅把爆炸性的内容包装成随笔，这些文章的标题是边缘标题：在《春末闲思》一文中，他把儒家思想的麻痹作用比作危险黄蜂的毒药（鲁迅1925b）。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 06:14, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Casual Remarks under the Shine of a Lamp” he assumes the Chinese people, that they wanted to be slaves forever, in history as well as in the future (Lu Xun 1925c). In the autobiographical essay “Lightweight Reminiscences” he explains his decision to go to study in Japan (Lu Xun 1926c).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example for the awareness of the origin of the essay is Qian Zhongshu's essay collection ''Marginalia of Life'', Shanghai 1941. In it, Qian mocks about human failures, like hypocrisy, humorlessness and groups of people like guards of morality, charlatans, literary reviewers, etc. (see Ba Ping, 1168 - 1173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questioning the genuiness of the Chinese essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文起源认识的另一例子是1941年钱锺书在上海发表的“围城”散文集。文中，他嘲讽人类的失败，比如伪善，缺乏幽默感，以及一群如道德卫士，江湖骗子和文学评论员等的人。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 09:45, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《灯光下的随评》中，他认为中国人想成为永远的奴隶，不论是在过去还是在未来(Lu Xun 1925c)。在自传体散文《轻量回忆》中，鲁迅表明他决意去日本学习(Lu Xun 1926c)。关于这种意识的起源在文章中的体现，另一例子是1941年钱锺书在上海发表的散文集《写在人生边上》。文中，他嘲讽人类的失败，如伪善，缺乏幽默感，以及一群人如道德卫士、江湖骗子、文学批评家等等。(see Ba Ping, 1168 - 1173) 质疑中文文章的真实性--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 02:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Washington Irving's essays by Lin Shu 1907, Joseph Addison's by Ma/Gan 1911). The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations (for Chinese translations of English essays in the 1980s and 1990s see appendix). First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了解决有关中国文论是起源于本土传统还是受西方翻译影响的争议，人们认为这两种传统有相通之处：从1907年开始，西方翻译就通过中文翻译引入文学改革运动的作家们的文论，（1907年林纾翻译的华盛顿欧文的文论，1911年马/甘翻译的约瑟夫·艾迪生的文论）。 该类型的当前形式主要是基于西方文论翻译的影响（有关20世纪80年代和90年代英语论文的中文翻译，请参见附录）。 首先发展了中国散文传统，有意识地在语言，形式和术语上依赖西方模式，其拥护者很快屈从于仅从中国历史中继承中国文论传统的诱惑。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 01:00, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars.  Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Pršek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国教科书中出现了一种看似无法打破“文言散文”的中国传统（于在春，1978至1982年，李喜尚1985年）。中国学者对中国传统散文写作的价值和西方对其影响仍有争议。一些人承认西方的影响对当今我们理解中国散文十分重要。（王斌，1992年,范培松，1993年；西方的总体影响参考普罗西克，1964年，盖利克，1966年，麦克杜格尔1971年）。其他学者认为西方的影响被高估了。1996年丹顿表明中国缺少理解西方文学理论的理论背景，建议我们首先按照本国传统理解散文。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 11:49, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition: for example, Lu Xun with his theory “'Zhankai' shuo yu 'mengya' lun “展開”說與“萌芽”論” (Theory of “Starting” and “Blossoming”) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin Dynasty (265-420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the biji (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his “Gonganpai yu Yingguo xiaopin 'hecheng' lun 公安派與英國小品“合 成”論” (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the Engli¬sh Essay).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来，其中有些作家转变了自己的想法，他们通过寻找中国本土散文传统的证据，来支持散文中本人的理论：比如，鲁迅及其理论——“展开”说与”萌芽“论——视金朝（265-420）散文中的斗争性和批判性特征为中国“散文之父”；另外，周作人首先研究英国散文（1921），随后研究明朝笔记，但是他仍然尝试将英国散文融入自己公安派与“英国小说‘合成’论”之中。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 07:31, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来，其中有些作家改变了自己的想法，他们通过寻找一种中国本土散文传统的证据，来支撑自己的散文理论：比如，在鲁迅及其“展开说”与“萌芽论”中，将金朝（265-420）散文中的斗争性和批判性特征视为中国“散文之父”；另外，周作人首先研究英国散文（1921），随后研究明朝笔记，尽管他仍然尝试将英国散文融入自己公安派与英国小品“合成”论中。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 12:32, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1934, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1932].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi in 1993 regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays. The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五四运动时期的许多作家都可以被称为传奇，他们演绎着个人的观点对叙述史实有多大的影响。所以作家都认为英文文章是中文文章的鼻祖：周作人，1921，鲁迅，1934，无政府主义者以及后来的国民党吴稚晖（1932）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汪曾祺1993年写到他感到很遗憾五四运动时期文学作品里的中国传统文化没有留下，当代文学作品中也没有体现，中国文学主要是用来学习的，人们主要是通过查阅其来证明其中的理论。你可以找到每一时期每个话题的例子，因为文章海纳百川。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 09:30, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五四运动时期的传奇作家可以告诉我们个人观点对史实阐述而产生的影响有多大。这些作家都认为英国散文是中国散文的鼻祖：周作人，1921，鲁迅，1934，无政府主义者以及后来的国民党吴稚晖（1932）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汪曾祺1993年写到他感到很遗憾，在五四运动时期文学作品中中国传统文化没有占据一席之地，在当代文学作品中也没有得到传承。中国文学适合用来学习研究，因为人们可以通过查阅来证明文章中的理论。正是因为文章海纳百川，所以你可以找到任何时期任何话题的范例。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 07:45, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Formation of Modern Subjectivity and Essay:''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Shoujuan’s  “In the Nine-Flower Curtain”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Jianhua Chen'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to define the modern Chinese essay? Is it modern because of using ''baihua''? Does it start from its naming of ''sanwen''? While scholars identified its origins with May Fourth literature, the complicated trends of literary modernity in the first two decades of the 20th century was neglected. Relating Zhou Shoujuan, a major figure in the Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies school, to his contribution to the formation of modern Chinese essay has to encounter the problems of literary canons in modern China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shoujuan’s “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” (''Jiuhua zhang li'') reveals that this 1917 vernacular “pillow talk” (''qinghua'') in the wedding night came out of chaotic conditions of literary genre before the generic system of poetry, fiction, prose, and drama is established in the May Fourth period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如何界定现代汉语散文?是因为使用了“百花”才变得现代吗?它是从“三文”的名字开始的吗?虽然学者们将其根源归结为五四文学，但20世纪头20年文学现代性的复杂趋势却被忽视了。把鸳鸯蝴蝶派的主要人物周瘦娟与他对中国现代散文形成的贡献联系起来，必然会遇到中国现代文学经典的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦娟的《九花帘》揭示了这段1917年《新婚之夜》中的白话“枕边话”（“清华”）是在“五四”时期诗歌、小说、散文、戏剧的通俗体系建立之前，从文学体裁的混乱状态中走出来的。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:01, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如何界定中国现代散文?是因为使用了“白话”才成为现代散文吗?“散文”这一名字出现就有了现代散文吗?当学者们将其根源归结于五四文学，便忽视了20世纪前20年文学现代化的复杂趋势。鸳鸯蝴蝶派的重要人物周瘦娟对中国现代散文的形成作出了重要贡献，但仍面临着现代中国文学经典的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
周寿鹃的《九花帐里》揭示了在五四时期诗歌、小说、散文、戏剧等整体体系尚未建立之前，1917年出版的《新婚夜》中的白话“情话”是在文学体裁混乱的情况下产生的。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 12:56, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obsessed with first person narratives it hybridizes diary, love-letter, autobiography, and journalist reportage. I will argue that this Butterflies obsession with subjective genres in the early 20th-century lays a foundation for the growth of modern Chinese essay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theatrical devices used in this work create a double self in the narrative space - the self as a performer and the self in the beholders’ gaze. This paper emphasizes that the rhetoric of theatricality is indebted to the repertoires of traditional poetry and drama, which become unavailable when the New Literature triumphs in the 1920s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, I will elaborate how the theatricality helps to construct an early Republican subjectivity based on the divisions between the individual, family and nation-building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
痴迷于第一人称叙事，它杂糅了日记、情书、自传和记者报道。我将认为，《蝴蝶》在20世纪初对主观文体的这种痴迷，为中国现代散文的成长奠定了基础。&lt;br /&gt;
这部作品所使用的戏剧手段在叙事空间中创造了一个双重的自我--作为表演者的自我和观看者目光中的自我。本文强调，戏剧性的修辞是依赖于传统诗歌和戏剧的剧目，而当新文学在20世纪20年代取得胜利时，这些剧目就变得不可用了。&lt;br /&gt;
此外，我还将阐述戏剧性如何帮助建构一种基于个人、家庭和国家建设之间划分的早期民国主体性。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:10, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于痴迷于第一人称的叙述，它混合了日记，情诗，自传和新闻报道这些体裁。我认为 20世纪初对《蝴蝶》这种主观体裁的痴迷为中国现代散文打下了基础。&lt;br /&gt;
作品中的戏剧手段在叙述空间中创造出了双重自我- 身为表演者的自我和旁观者眼中的自我。本文强调戏剧性的修辞得益于传统诗歌和戏剧，当20世纪20年代新文学成为主流时传统诗歌和戏剧就退出了舞台。&lt;br /&gt;
此外，我将阐述戏剧性如何帮助建立一种基于个人、家庭和国家建设划分之上的早期的民国主体性。 --[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 07:44, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Twilight is that moment of the day that foreshadows''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''the night of forgetting, but that seems to slow time itself,''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''an in-between state in which the last light of the day may''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''still play out its ultimate marvels.'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andreas Huyssen. ''Twilight Memories''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By way of tackling the origins of modern Chinese ''sanwen'', this paper opens up a zone of “twilight memories” of literary modernity early in the twentieth century, which has recently haunted the field of modern Chinese literature. In terms of modern Chinese ''essay'' or ''prose'', how do we define this genre? Is it modern because it uses ''baihua''? Does its ''modern'' start from being called ''sanwen''? How was the May Fourth generic system established? And what were its consequences to literary history? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andreas Huyssen, Twilight Memories: Making Time in a Culture of Amnesia (New York and London: Routledge, 1995) 3（文献 无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, searching for Chinese literary modernities other than May Fourth have continued with rigor. In this vital current of scholarly reflections on Chinese literary modernities, prominent are Milena Dolezelova-Velingerova’s emphasis on late Qing origins of modern Chinese literature (“The Origins of Modern Chinese Literature,” in Merle Goldman, ed., Modern Chinese Literature in the May Fourth Era (Cambridge and Mass.: Harvard University Press 1977) 17-36; The Turn of the Century Novel (Toronto University Press, 1981), Perry Link’s path-breaking study of the Mandarin ducks and Butterflies fiction (Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies: Popular Fiction in Early Twentieth Century China (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1981)), Liu Ts’un-yan’s advocacy of “Middle-blow Fiction” (Chinese Middle-blow Fiction: From the Ch’ing and Early Republican Era (Hong Kong: The Chinese University, 1984)), and recently David Wang’s exciting and sophisticate interpretation of late 19th-century novels (Fin-de-Siecle Splendor: Repressed Modernities of Late Qing Fiction, 1848-1911 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1997)). In a larger context, approximately in the same period, this basically north American academia has interacted the rapidly changed literary criticism in China - from the theories and practices of “rewriting literary history” with a revision of “twentieth-century Chinese literature” (Chen Guoqiu, ed., Zhongguo wenxueshi de xingsi (Reflections on the history of Chinese literature) (Hong Kong: Sanlian shudian, 1993).（文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“黄昏是一天中有预兆的时刻”&lt;br /&gt;
“遗忘之夜，却似乎延缓了时间本身，”&lt;br /&gt;
“一种中间的状态，在这种状态下，可能是白天的最后一丝阳光”&lt;br /&gt;
“仍在上演它的终极奇迹。”&lt;br /&gt;
Andreas Huyssen。&lt;br /&gt;
《暮光之城》的记忆”&lt;br /&gt;
本文通过对中国现代“散文”起源的探究，开辟了20世纪初文学现代性的“朦胧记忆”区，这一“朦胧记忆”区最近一直困扰着中国现代文学领域。从现代汉语的“文章”或“散文”来看，我们如何定义这一体裁?它之所以现代是因为它使用了“白话”吗?它的“现代”是从被称为“散文”开始的吗?五四通用制度是如何建立的?它对文学史的影响是什么?&lt;br /&gt;
自20世纪80年代以来，对“五四”以外的中国文学现代性的探索一直在继续。&lt;br /&gt;
在对中国文学现代性的学术反思中，最突出的是Milena Dolezelova-Velingerova对晚清中国现代文学起源的强调(“现代中国文学的起源”，Merle Goldman, ed.，《五四时期的现代中国文学》17-36;世纪之交的小说，Perry Link对鸳鸯蝴蝶小说的开创性研究(《鸳鸯蝴蝶:二十世纪初中国的通俗小说》)，刘子彦对“中庸小说”的倡导，以及最近王大卫对19世纪晚期小说的激动人心的、复杂的解读。在一个更大的背景下，大约在同一时期，这一基本上是北美的学术界从“重写文学史”的理论和实践与《二十世纪中国文学》(陈国秋主编，《中国文学》)的修订，相互影响了迅速变化的中国文学批评。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:29, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these questions, our inquiry into the formation of modern sanwen is inevitably engaged with a process of canon formation, and perhaps this is the appropriate genre by which we can trace the birth of modern subjectivity. In analyiss of Zhou Shoujuan’s (1894-1968) “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” (Jiuhua zhang li), a vernacular autobiographical fiction published in 1917, I will reveal no more than a historical chaos of literature in which a subjectivity was constructed with complex strands in fusion and contestation. This subjectivity owed much to first person narratives Zhou had intensely experimented in his earlier writings; its double voice was not only helped by the traditional theatricality and poetics, but also linked to the modern spatial perception of cinematic representation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了这些问题，我们对现代散文形成的探究就必然涉及到一个经典形成的过程，也许这正是我们追溯现代主体性诞生的合适体裁。通过对周寿娟（1894-1968）1917年出版的白话自传体小说《九花帘幕》的分析，我将揭示一场文学的历史混沌，在这种混沌中，用融合和争鸣的复杂线索建构了一种主体性。这种主观性在很大程度上得益于周作人在早期作品中所做的大量实验，它的双重声音不仅得益于传统的戏剧性和诗学，而且与现代电影表现的空间感知有关。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 07:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着这些问题的出现，我们对现代散文形成的探究就必然涉及到一个经典形成的过程，也许这正是我们追溯现代主体性诞生的合适体裁。通过对周瘦娟（1894-1968）1917年出版的白话自传体小说《九花帘幕》的分析，我将揭示的不过是一场文学的历史混乱，在这种混乱中，主体性是由复杂的线在融合和争鸣中建构起来的。这种主观性在很大程度上得益于周作人在早期作品中所做的大量实验，它的双重声音不仅得益于传统的戏剧性和诗学，而且与现代电影表现的空间感知有关。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:27, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To set the terms from the outset, the ''sanwen'' will be treated historically as a canonical category grown out of the May Fourth literature. The term ''xiaoshuo'' (fiction, small talk) by which Zhou’s work was categorized will also be historicized. Immune from the modern generic system, it was transitionally intertwined with prose, fiction, drama, and other subgenres in the repertoire of traditional literature. My analysis of the work in question aims at revealing literary modernity of the period in its own terms, rather than redeem Zhou, a key figure of the so-called “Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies school” (''Yuanyang hudie pai''), for his contribution to the birth of modern essay. Nor will I provide a generic definition of modern essay other than open up a new terrain to inquire different genealogies of literary modernity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Literary Modernization: Generic and Canonical'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the spectacles in the literary arena of late 1990s China was the revival of the Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies (hereafter Butterfly) literature. Along with countless reprints of Butterfly fiction commercially catering to the post-socialist urban readers, there were sympathetic academic reappraisals that apparently challenged the May Fourth canon.   Since the 1980s, the rapidly changed landscape of literary criticism marked a transformation of the critical codes from “revolutionary literature” to “literary modernity.” “Pure literature” (''chun wenxue''), a core value of literary modernity, was  developed by a new generation of literary critics and academics and was ambiguously engaged with the post-socialist conditions: on the one hand, literary criticism was academically institutionalized and practiced with certain intellectual authorities; on the other hand, the “pure literature” was suspicious of its modernist poetics which implied a subversive force to the status quo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent few years around a dozen of scholarly-edited series of Butterfly literature appeared, not to mention other numerous compilations for commercial purpose. To mention a few: Fan Boqun, ed., Zhongguo jin xiandai tongsu zuojia pingzhuan congshu (Nanjing: Nanjing chubanshe, 1994); Fan Boqun and Fan Zijiang, eds., Yuanyang hudie-Libailiu pai jingdian xiaoshuo wenku (Nanjing: Jiangsu wenyi chubanshe, 1996); Wei Shaochang, ed., Yuanyang hudie pai libai liu xiaoshuo. (Tianjin: Chunfeng wenyi chubanshe, 1997); Yu Runqi, ed., Qingmo minchu xiaoshuo shuxi (Beijing: Zhongguo wenlian chuban gongsi, 1997). （文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1990年代后期中国文学舞台上的奇观之一是文华鸭和蝴蝶（以下简称蝴蝶）文学的复兴。除了无数版的《蝴蝶小说》在商业上迎合后社会主义都市读者的小说外，还有一些富有同情心的学术评估显然挑战了“五四”教规。自1980年代以来，文学批评的格局迅速变化，标志着批判密码从“革命文学”到“文学现代性”的转变。作为文学现代性的核心价值的“纯文学”（“纯文学”）是由新一代的文学评论家和学者开发的，并与后社会主义的环境am昧地联系在一起：一方面，文学批评是在学术上制度化并在某些智力权威上实践；另一方面，“纯文学”怀疑它的现代主义诗学，这暗示着对现状的颠覆力量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在最近几年中，出现了大约十二本经过学术界编辑的蝴蝶文学系列，更不用说其他许多用于商业目的的汇编了。仅举几例：范伯群主编，《中国近代通俗作》《平传丛书》（南京：南京市出版社，1994）；范伯群和范子江，主编，《 yang阳呼迪-李白柳排经编小说说文库》（南京：江苏文艺出版社，1996）。魏绍昌主编，Yuan阳护蝶派立派刘小硕。 （天津：春风文艺出版社，1997）；于润奇编，《清末民初小说集》（北京：中国文联出版公司，1997）。--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 11:47, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the difference between May Fourth and Butterfly was not discussed in terms of “revolutionary vs. reactionary” or “progressive vs. backward,” but rather in terms of ''ya'' (elitism, elegance) vs. ''su'' (populism, commonality). While the Butterfly scholarship carved out a critical space in the name of “popular,” the price was high: their proteges can only be canonized through the codes of May Fourth literary modernity. If what underlay the literary modernity, - the premises of progressive history or of national literature - remained unquestionable, then Butterflies can only be considered inferior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in his recent reevaluation of ''Yuanyang hudie pai'', Wei Shaochang, whose pathbreaking bibliography of Butterfly published in the early 1960s made a study of this school possible, affectionately called this term “a beautiful cap” (''meili de maozi''). Yet this metaphor implies a re-justification of the “cap” imposed on it by the May Fourth writers. Accordingly, Wei maintained that even the best Butterfly works, despite their accomplishments, fail to compete with Lu Xun, Mao Dun and other modern literary giants in terms of intellectual and aesthetic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, until recently scholarly interests in Butterfly never went beyond fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Wei Shaochang, Wo kan Yuanyang hudie pai (My view of the Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies literature) (Taiwan: Commercial Press, 1992) 1-11. One month ago, the first international conference on Butterfly school was held at Suzhou University, China, and one of its designed events was to celebrate the publication of A History of Modern Chinese Popular Literature, an enormous and enduring project fulfilled by the Chinese department of the host university. With a massive masquerade of Butterfly literature from the late Qing to Republican era (1,500,000 characters), this book boldly claims a new theory that the modern Chinese literature is constituted by a “pair of wings” - May Fourth and Butterfly. In this revision, the literary histories heretofore are invalid since they missed the other half - the popular literature. Thus, a new correct history of modern Chinese literature was called for. Impressively, this theory was unanimously accepted by all the participants, including notable May Fourth scholars Jia Zhifang, Yan Jiayan, and Qian Gurong. 	Nevertheless, this acceptance seemed more theoretical than practical, more sympathetic than critical. The problem remained unsolved and more crucial to the future of Butterfly scholarship: How to evaluate Butterfly in terms of aesthetic values? During the conference, the debates over the term “tongsu” (popular), by which the Butterfly was labeled, revealed certain anxiety. This anxiety had some reason: if Butterfly is limited to the popular, it would be inferior to the “pure literature” (chun wenxue), and, of course, ultimately it would be subject to the elite - May Fourth. In other words, if this popular “wing” is not strong enough, the double wing theory itself would hardly hold. The hidden core of the debates is that the May Fourth canon continues to dominate the field of literary criticism.(文献，无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，早在1960年代初魏绍昌发表了具有开创性的鸳鸯蝴蝶派书目，使这一派别的研究成为可能。最近他对“鸳鸯蝴蝶派”重新进行了评价，将其亲切地称为“美丽的帽子”。然而，这种隐喻却暗示着五四作家对鸳鸯蝴蝶派扣上“帽子”的再一次辩护。因此，魏先生坚称，哪怕是取得成功的最出色的鸳蝶派作品，论才智，论美学，他们都无法与鲁迅，茅盾和其他现代文学巨人媲美。&lt;br /&gt;
此外，到目前为止，人们对鸳蝶派的学术兴趣从未超越小说。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 11:10, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1997, a new claim for Butterfly essay arose when an eight-volume series ''The Compendium of Essays by Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies school'' (Yuanyang hudie pai sanwen daxi) was published. Implicitly, by the term ''daxi'' in the title, this series contended with the May Fourth canon, as it reminded one of the well-known ''Zhongguo xin wenxue daxi'' (The Compendium of Modern Chinese Literature) in ten volumes published in 1935, which became a monumental for the May Fourth literature. In his introduction, Yuan Jin, chief-editor of this ''Compendium of Butterfly Essay'', asserts that prior to the May Fourth period Butterflies had greatly achieved in essay writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jin, Yuanyang hudie pai sanwen daxi: 1909-1949 (Shanghai: Dongfang chuban zhongxin, 1997) 3-4. （文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although after the 1920s most of them gradually accepted the new concept of ''sanwen'' used by May Fourth writers, they wrote in both vernacular and classical, and their essays still inherited the traditional literature, specifically the styles of ''xiaopin'' and ''biji''. Emphatic on their thematic and aesthetic characteristics as “representing quotidian life, the private feelings and tastes,” Yuan suggests that the Butterfly essay has its own literary and cultural roots. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Compendium of New Literature'' serves a linkage ''par excellence'', for it displays how a canon is formed by defining a genre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管在20世纪20年代以后，他们大多数都逐渐接受了五四作家用的“散文”这个新概念，他们既用白话文也用文言文写作，他们的文章仍然继承着传统文学，尤其是“小品”和“笔记”的风格。袁强调这些文章的主题和美学要素“体现着现代生活，私人感情，和品位，”他认为蝴蝶散文的文学性和文化都有着自己的来源。&lt;br /&gt;
《新文学纲要》起着连接伟大作品的作用，它体现了经典是如何通过定义一种文学流派而形成的。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 07:29, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然20世纪20年代以后，他们中的大多数人逐渐接受了“五四”作家有关“散文”的新观念，但他们既用白话文也用文言文写作，他们的文章仍然继承传统文学，特别是“小品”和“笔记”的风格。袁着重指出，《蝴蝶随笔》具有“代表日常生活、私人情感和情趣”的主题和审美特征，并认为《蝴蝶随笔》有其独特的文学和文化根源。《新文学纲要》起着连接“卓越”的作用，因为它展示了经典作品是如何通过定义一种流派而形成的。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 05:08, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the view that the form of modern Chinese essay was born from May Fourth literary movement was still prevailing, it is necessary to see how this modern myth was made. At least, a kind of authentic definition of modern essay was explicated by Yu Dafu (1896-1945) and Zhou Zuoren (1885-1968) in their introductions to the ''sanwen'' anthologies they separately compiled for the ''Compendium''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time, almost two decades had elapsed since the May Fourth movement. And the New Culture, as incessantly embracing diverse isms from the West on the one hand and tortured by national and intellectual crises on the other, became more ideologically charged and consequently split into antagonistic camps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Fan Peisong. Zhongguo xiandai sanwen shi (A History of Modern Chinese Essay) (Nanjing: Jiangsu jiaoyu chubanshe, 1993) 3. The first sentence: “The history of modern Chinese essay opened its curtain when the May Fourth new cultural movement started.”（文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有观点任务中国现代散文的形式诞生于五四文学运动，这一观点仍然盛行，该现代迷思是如何产生的值得一看。至少，郁达夫（1896-1945）和周作人（1885-1968）在他们各自为《纲要》编撰的“散文”选集时，于引言部分给予了现代散文一个真正的定义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“五四文学运动是现代中国散文形式的诞生地”这一观点至今仍在流行，该现代迷思是如何产生的值得一看。至少，郁达夫(1896-1945)和周作人(1885-1968)在为《纲要》分别编撰的“三文”选集的引言中，对现代散文的一种真实定义进行了解释。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 09:03, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时，五四运动已经过去了近二十年。新文化运动一方面不断地接受来自西方的各种主义，另一方面又受到民族和知识危机的折磨，更受意识形态的控制，并因此分裂成对立的阵营。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 08:26, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for these invited editors, their relationships (for example, between Hu Shi and Lu Xun, or between Mao Dun and Yu Dafu) were ruined by political arguments, or by personal quarrels and insults. All these, however, did not prevent them from being together to make a new literary myth. It was unlikely that they would return to the old days, yet this tremendous project certainly offered each of them a role of literary master in reshaping the May Fourth history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至于这些被邀请的编辑，他们的关系（如胡适与鲁迅的关系，茅盾与郁达夫的关系），则毁于政治争论，或个人的争吵与侮辱。然而，所有这些，都不妨碍他们在一起创造新的文学神话。他们不可能再回到从前，然而这个巨大的工程无疑给他们每个人提供了作为文学大师重塑五四历史的机会。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:06, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至于这些被邀请的编辑，他们的关系(例如胡适和鲁迅的关系，茅顿和郁达夫的关系)被政治争论、个人争吵和侮辱所破坏。然而，这一切并没有阻止他们共同创造一个新的文学神话。他们不太可能回到过去的日子，但这个宏大的计划无疑让他们每个人都成为了重塑五四历史的文学大师。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:30, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compromises were necessary, yet, as a matter of fact, the ''Compendium'' cannot be easily assessed as a whole, for all the works included were miscellaneous and conflicted in content and form. As most editors claimed, using ''baihua'' is the hallmark for the new literature, but there was some flaw in their consensus of excluding the Butterfly School and the Shanghai School (''haipai''), for both schools also wrote in ''baihua''; rather, the exclusions implied moral bias against urbanism. It was no wonder that a great collective effort was made to reconstruct the conception of new, which itself was authoritative, at least theoretically, inbred with the ideas of progressive history, humanistic universality, and the utopian future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妥协是必要的，但事实上，《纲要》不能轻易地作为一个整体加以评估，因为所包括的都是杂七杂八的内容，并且在内容和形式上都有冲突。正如大多数编辑所说，使用白话是新文学的标志，但他们在排除蝴蝶派和上海派(haipai)的共识上有一些缺陷，因为这两个派也用白话文写作;相反，这种排除暗含了对城市主义的道德偏见。毫无疑问，人们作出了巨大的集体努力来重建“新”的概念，这个概念本身至少在理论上是权威的，它与进步的历史、人道主义的普遍性和乌托邦的未来相结合。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 09:00, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, traced back to the moment of revolutionary departure, the new literature was portrayed as a myth of rootless origins, a timeless creation, isolated from the past; accordingly, the series presented their self-portraits as literary revolutionaries and cultural iconoclasts. In defining the modern essay, Yu Dafu can hardly figure out where the term ''sanwen'' comes from, left with a vague notion that it probably comes from the translation of the English term “prose.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Yu stressed in his introduction, the greatest contribution the ''sanwen'' genre makes to May Fourth literature is the free expression of individualism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，追溯到革命离开的那一刻，新文学被描绘成一个无根起源的神话，一个与过去隔离的永恒的创造；在此基础上，以文学革命者和文化偶像派的形象展现了他们的自我形象 .在界定现代散文时，郁达夫很难找出“三文”这个词的来源，留下了一个模糊的概念，即它可能来自于英语“散文”这个词的翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如余在导言中强调的那样，“三文”体裁对五四文学的最大贡献就是个人主义的自由表达。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:55, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，追溯到革命离开的那一刻，新文学被描绘成一个无根源的神话，一个与过去隔绝的永恒的创造；因此，这一系列作品呈现了他们作为文学革命者和文化偶像破坏者的自画像。郁达夫在定义现代散文时，很难弄清楚“三文”这个词的来源，只留下一个模糊的概念，认为它可能来自英语“散文”一词的翻译              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如俞正声在引言中所强调的那样，“三文”体裁对五四文学的最大贡献就是个人主义的自由表达。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:43, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is fascinated by this new and independent genre, with its multiple modes of representation and creative linguistic capacities distinct from those of fiction, poetry and drama. It is no accident that as a novelist well known for his autobiographical fiction displaying his sentimental, decadent and masochist personae, Yu believes that the essay should be a kind of self-writing in nature. In the same vein, Zhou Zuoren asserts that the modern essay was born from the linguistic shift from ''wenyan'' to ''baihua'', which of course should be attributed to the May Fourth literary achievement. He also gives the highest credit to this genre for its casualty, fluidity and flexibility - its specific capabilities of expressing the author’s own material and spiritual world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他着迷于这一新的独立的文体，其多样的表现方式和创造性的语言能力不同于小说、诗歌和戏剧。作为一个以表现自己感伤、颓废、受虐倾向的自传体小说而闻名的小说家，自然而然地，郁达夫会认为散文本质上应该是一种自我的书写。周作人同样认为，现代散文是在“文言”向“白话”的语言转换中诞生的，这当然要归功于“五四”的文学成就。他还高度赞扬了这一体裁的随意性、流动性和灵活性——这些特质可以表达出作者的物质和精神世界。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 12:11, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他着迷于这一新的独立文体，其具有不同于小说、诗歌和戏剧的多种表现方式和创造性的语言能力。绝非偶然，作为一个以自传体小说表现自己多愁善感、颓废和受虐倾向而著称的小说家，郁达夫认为，散文在本质上应该是一种自我的书写。同样，周作人断言，现代散文诞生于从“文言文”到“白话文”的转变，这当然应该归功于五四文学的成就。他还对这一文体的随意性、流动性和灵活性--表达作者自身物质世界和精神世界的特殊能力给予了最高的评价。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:42, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In exalting the sanwen for its charismatic power, both Zhou and Yu exhibit a kind of anxiety, symbolically related to their status not only as masters of modern essay but, more interestingly, as spokesmen of May Fourth individualism. Their anxiety were charged with different motivation and rhetoric, however, for in the mid-1930s, their political and cultural stands were in stark contrast. More pessimistic to China’s internal and external crises, Zhou retreated from the revolutionary frontier of New Culture and turned to cultural conservatism. On the other hand, Yu was more inclined toward the Left Wing radicalism to redeem himself from his early decadent proclivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在赞扬散文的魅力时，周作人和郁达夫都表现出一种焦虑，这是由于他们不仅是现代散文大师，更有趣的是，他们是五四个人主义的发言人。 然而，他们的焦虑来源于不同的动机和言辞，因为在20世纪30年代中期，他们的政治和文化立场形成了鲜明的对比。周作人对中国内忧外患更加悲观，因此他从新文化革命的前沿退隐，转向文化保守主义。另一方面，郁达夫为了弥补自己早期的颓废倾向，所以更倾向于左翼激进主义。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:33, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瑜在提升三文的魅力时，表现出一种焦虑，象征着他们不仅是现代散文的大师，更有趣的是，他们是五四个人主义的代言人。他们的焦虑带有不同的动机和言辞，但在 1930 年代中期，他们的政治和文化立场形成了鲜明的对比。对中国的内外危机更加悲观的是，周从新文化的革命前沿退缩，转向文化保守主义。另一方面，余更倾向于左翼激进主义，以弥补自己早期的堕落倾向。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在赞扬散文的魅力力量时，周和郁都表现出一种焦虑，这象征着他们不仅是现代散文大师，更有趣的是，他们是“五四”个人主义的代言人。然而，他们的焦虑被归咎于不同的动机和言辞，因为在20世纪30年代中期，他们的政治和文化立场形成了鲜明的对比。周对中国内忧外患更加悲观，从新文化革命的前沿退隐，转向文化保守主义。另一方面，为了弥补自己早期的颓废倾向，俞正声更倾向于左翼激进主义。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:03, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While characterizing the modern essay in social and ideological context, Yu emphasized the essayists’ responsibility to search for a harmony between the individual, nature and society. Moreover, he pointed out that May Fourth writers have endured an intellectual ordeal as they had first embraced the individuality and finally discovered the necessity to connect it to society and collectivity thanks to their moral conscience awakened by the bloody May Thirtieth incident.   In contrast, Zhou showed a strong tendency of aestheticism and nihilism when claiming that he dislikes discussing ''sanwen'' in terms of history, political partisanship or any new isms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在描述社会和意识形态背景下的现代论文的特点时，于强调了论文家在个人，自然与社会之间寻求和谐的责任。 此外，他指出，“五四”作家首先接受了个性，然后由于血腥的“五月三十号”事件唤醒了他们的道德良心，最终发现了将其与社会和集体联系起来的必要性，因此经受了一次智力考验。 相比之下，周声称自己不喜欢在历史，政治党派或任何新思想上讨论“三文”时，表现出强烈的唯美主义和虚无主义倾向。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 07:59, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu. “Daoyan,” in Zhongguo xin wenxue daxi - Sanwen er ji (Shanghai: Liangyou tushu chuban gongsi, 1935) 1-19.（文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在描述社会和意识形态背景下的现代散文的特点时，于强调了散文家在个人、自然与社会之间寻求和谐的责任。 此外，他指出，“五四”作家首先接受了个性，然后由于血腥的“五月三十号”事件唤醒了他们的道德良心，最终发现了将其与社会和集体联系起来的必要性，因此经受了一次智力考验。 相比之下，周声称自己不喜欢在历史，政治党派或任何新思想上讨论“三文”时，表现出强烈的唯美主义和虚无主义倾向。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 12:00, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite their different views, they actually shared the historical perspective in discussing the development and characteristics of modern essay, and neither of them could see beyond their own historical limits. In their reinterpreting the ''new'' literature, the history of form was encoded by the new ideology. First of all, integral with the canonical codes and process, the Compendium definitively presented the modern generic division of ''xiaoshuo'', ''shige'', ''xiju'', and ''sanwen''. Lydia Liu called this four-way division a “self-colonizing project” as these terms were perfectly translatable into “fiction,” “poetry,” “drama,” and “familiar essay,” respectively, in English. Historically, as she pointed out, the canonization of these “translated” norms of literary form radically subverted the classical canon as the legitimate source of meaning for Chinese culture and literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管他们意见分歧，但在讨论现代论文的发展和其特点时，他们历史观点其实一样的，他们都无法超越自己的历史束缚。 在他们重新解释“新”文学时，形式的历史是由新意识形态编码的。 首先，与规范代码和过程集成在一起，该纲要明确地提出了“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏局”和“散文”的现代通用划分。 吕迪亚·刘（Lydia Liu）将此四分方式称为“自我殖民化项目”，因为这些术语完美地翻译成英语中的“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏剧”和“熟悉的论文”。 正如她所指出的那样，从历史上看，对这些文学形式“已译”规范的规范化从根本上颠覆了经典规范作为中国文化和文学意义的合法来源。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:45, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管意见存在分歧，但在讨论现代论文的发展和其特点时，他们历史观点其实一样的，这些文章都无法超越自身的历史束缚。 他们在重新解释“新”文学时指出，形式的历史是由新意识形态编码而成的。 首先，该纲要将规范代码和过程融合在一起，明确地提出了“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏局”和“散文”的现代通用划分。 吕迪亚·刘（Lydia Liu）将这四种方式称为“自我殖民化项目”，这是因为这些术语能完美对应英语中的“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏剧”和“熟悉的论文”。 正如她所指出的那样，从历史上看，对这些文学形式的翻译标准规范化从根本上颠覆了经典规范作为中国文化和文学意义的合法来源。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:50, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yu and Zhou took this modernized generic system for granted. The genre of essay, according to Zhou, represents the finest achievement of New Literature thanks to its capacities to represent widest scopes of life and individual emotions and reflections, with multiple, sophisticate techniques and styles, yet it is succeeded lastly compared to fiction and drama. Zhou’s discontent can be heard when he traced the tradition of modern essay back to the late Ming ''xiaopin wen'', a move showing his pro-tradition revision that was arguable within the May Fourth camp.    But he treated ''sanwen'' as an integral part in the system of four genres, and his discussion of formal problems was restricted by this systemic framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫和周作人都视这种现代化的通用体系为理所当然。在周看来，散文这种文体代表着新文学的最好成就。因为散文能够以多样的，复杂的技巧和风格体现广阔的生活视野和个人的情感与思考，它最终与小说和戏剧相比也是成功的。周的不满可以从他追溯现代散文传统到晚明时期的小品文的中寻迹。此举表明了他对传统的修正，也引发了五四阵营中的争论。但他将散文视为四种文体体系中的一个重要组成部分，对形式问题的探讨就受到了这一体系框架的制约。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 10:55, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁和周都认为这种现代化的通用体系是理所当然的。 在周看来，散文代表着新文学的最佳成就，这是因为散文能够以多样，复杂的技巧和风格，展现最广泛的生活画面和个人情感和思考，最终与小说和戏剧相比较也是成功的。 周的不满体现在他追溯现代散文的传统至明晚期的“小品文”，此举表明他亲传统的修正，在五四阵营中是有争议的。 但是他将“散文”视为锶中文体系中不可或缺的一部分，他对形式问题的讨论受到这种系统框架的制约。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 08:11, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was with this canon of modernized generic division that both Zhou and Yu described sanwen in rational terms, defining its linguistic and literary features in order to assert its superiority to other genres. This assertion was grounded on the legitimacy of the generic system and ultimately verified the system as a scientific and organic whole. In characterizing ''sanwen''’s representational capacities, Zhou used three terms: narrating, reasoning, and expressing emotions. More elaborate was Yu’s characterization with four terms, each of which was matched with an English equivalent in parenthesis – “description,” “narration,” “exposition,” and “persuasion” or “argumentation.” A slightly variant explication was allowed when he at the same time showed his favor to other categorical terms such as the reasoning, lyricism, description, and narration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Zhou’s notion of ''meiwen'' (beautiful essay) invites our special attention as it is involved with his historical speculation of the genre, which nonetheless suggests something else. Citing his published articles in chronological order, Zhou shows how he had tirelessly explored ''sanwen'' as a new form and at the same time elaborated his own theory of the genre. As he says he still cherishes his original idea that essay should be as perfect as ''meiwen'', which he had advocated as early as the late 1910s.   This historical tracing seemed not only to review his insights from the mirror of history, as a matter of fact it aimed at reshaping his politics of “aesthetic essay” in the new cultural situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, Zhou’s historicity in the 1935 introduction might reveal more about his painstaking search for the ideal concept of literature if he had drawn deeper from his memory. As early as 1908, he wrote a long essay, whose importance was manifested by its title “On the Significance and Mission of Writing and the Mistakes in Recent Chinese Literary Criticism” (Lun wenzhang zhi yiyi ji qi shiming, yin ji Zhongguo jinshi lunwen zhi deshi).   It reveals his initial idea of ''meiwen'' as he had already talked about it, yet the fact that it was neglected by Zhou in 1935 might be more revelatory, for in 1908 what he really argued for was the term ''wenzhang'' (literature) rather than ''meiwen''. In other words, the excavation of Zhou’s literary past repressed by himself opens up a zone of “twilight memories” to serve my purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如果周能从自己的记忆中汲取更多的话，他在1935年序言中的历史性可能会更多地揭示出他对文学理想的苦苦追寻。早在1908年，他就写了一篇题为《论写作的意义和使命及中国近代文学批评中的错误》的长文，他的重要性就体现在这篇长文上。正如他之前所说，这本书揭示了他对“文学性”的最初想法，但更具有启示性的是，这本书在1935年被周忽视了，因为在1908年，他真正主张的是“文学”一词，而不是“美文”。换句话说，对曾为周所压抑的文学的挖掘，打开了一个“朦胧记忆”的区域，为我的目的服务。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如果周能回忆起更多细节的话，他在1935年所作序言中的历史性可能会更多地揭示出他对理想化文学概念的苦苦追寻。早在1908年，他就写了一篇题为《论文章之义以及其使命及中国近代文学批评中的错误》的长文，其重要性正如标题所言。这本书揭示了他对美文的最初想法，但令人惊喜的是，周的这一观点早在1935年提出过，但却未得到重视。因为在1908年，他真正主张的是“文学”一词，而不是“美文”。换句话说，对周树人文学经历的挖掘为我展现了一块“暮光记忆”的区域，对本篇文章的论述大有裨益。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:07, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay shows how he intensely seeks a legitimate idea of literature between the terms of ''wenzhang, wenxue, and xiaoshuo'', or in a sense it epitomizes a battlefield of naming literature at the time. While sharing the contemporary intellectual consensus that literary discourse is one of the most viable medium to reshape national spirit, Zhou attempts to construct a system of literature by glorifying the idea of ''wenzhang'' which he identifies with the Latin word ''literature''. The ideal of wenzhang is embodied by artistic and affectionate expressions in archaic style (no wonder this essay was written in classical language). In order to enthrone his concept of ''wenzhang'' as a kind of new authentic classicism, he annotates the term by deriving from Western literary theories on the one hand, and on the other he combatively denounces other influential terms such as ''wenxue'' or ''xiaoshuo''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paradoxically, Zhou criticizes Liang Qichao’s notion of ''xiaoshuo'' for its utilitarian bent, yet he embraces it to such an extent that he equates it with the ''wenzhang'', lest it should be furnished with true sincerity in describing reality so as to move human emotions.   The terms ''sanwen'' and ''meiwen'' do appear, once for each, and yet were casually treated; the former means trivial and lack of aesthetic quality, and the latter is less than a concept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
矛盾的是，周批评梁启超“小说”的功利主义倾向，却又欣然接受，甚至将小说与文章相提并论，惟恐文章在描写现实时表现出真诚，从而打动人心。“散文”和“美文”这两个词确实各自出现过一次，但却被随意对待;前者意味着琐碎和缺乏审美品质，后者则称不上是一个概念。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 04:54, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
矛盾的是，周批评梁启超的“小说”功利主义倾向，但又欣然接受，甚至将其等同于文章，惟恐它在描写现实时表现出真诚，从而打动人心。“散文”和“美文”这两个词确实都出现过一次，但都被随意对待;前者意味着琐碎且缺乏审美品质，后者则算不上是一个概念。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 02:14, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lydia Liu, Translingual Practice: Literature, National Culture, and Translated Modernity China, 1900-1937 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1995) 235.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Charles A. Laughlin excellently analyzed Zhou Zuoren's advocacy of late Ming xiaopin and its tension within the May Fourth literary theory in his paper &amp;quot;Legacies of Leisure: Late Imperial Influences on the 20th Century Chinese Essay&amp;quot; held at the essay conference in Achern (Germany) in August 25-27, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren, “Daoyan”, in Zhongguo xin wenxue daxi, Sanwen yi ji (Shanghai: Liangyou tushu gongsi, 1935) 1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren, “Lun wenzhang zhi yiyi ji qi shiming, yin ji Zhongguo jinshi lunwen zhi deshi.” In Wang Yunxi, Wu Guoping, and Huang Lin, eds., Zhongguo wenlun xuan, jindai juan (Selections of Chinese literary criticism, The modern period) (Nanjing: Jiangsu wenyi chubanshe, 1996) 689-725.&lt;br /&gt;
（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the text, with his idea and style, looked outmoded by 1935. He had lost the battle of naming. The contestation of these terms resulted in the establishment of literary hierarchy consisted by the concepts of ''wenxue'' that meant literature in general sense, and the genres of ''xiaoshuo'' and ''sanwen'' as its major constituents. While forgetting his past as a neo-classicist, Zhou’s memory was effected by the canonical process of modern division of genres. Nevertheless, dimly echoing his early neo-classical vision he rebelled against the literary division while identifying the “beautiful essay” with late Ming ''xiaopin wen'', though in the end he must remain as a modern master essayist, filled with agony and nostalgia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，1935年时，再回首他的这篇文章，从思想和风格来看，都已经过时了。周作人已经输掉了这场命名之战。关于这些术语的论战，直接促成了文学分层。而文学分层主要是由“文学”概念构成，并且还主要包含“小说”和“散文”这两个体裁。周作人虽然业已忘却他身为新古典主义作家的过去，不过他的思维还是受到了现代体裁划分的经典过程影响。不过，在用明朝晚期的“小品文”来判别“优美的散文”同时，简单地重复周作人反对文学层次划分的早期新古典主义思想，他也还是满腹悲伤与思乡，哪怕最终他必须捍卫自己现代散文大师的身份。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Search for New Form and Subject'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Poetry Revolution (''shijie geming''), Prose Revolution (''wenjie geming'') and Fiction Revolution (''xiaoshuojie geming''), launched by Liang Qichao from 1899 to 1902, signified that Chinese literature entered the modern epoch, the division of literary genres emerged. The most influential and controversial was the Fiction Revolution, for it was traditionally despised yet directly linked with the mass politics that loomed at the threshold of the century. In his famous essay “On the Relationship Between Fiction and the Government of the People” (Lun xiaoshuo yu qunzhi zhi guanxi), Liang claimed that “fiction is the crowning glory of literature,” and that the “new fiction” should embody a new national soul.   This intellectual subservience to populism was not whimsical, rather the subversion of poetic reign within the hierarchy of traditional genres served a metaphor for the collapse of traditional value system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寻求新形式、新主旨&lt;br /&gt;
梁启超在1899年至1902年发动的诗界革命、文界革命和小说界革命，预示着中国文学开启了现代化的纪元，不同的文学体裁开始出现。小说界革命是影响力最大的，也最受争议，因为它历来受到鄙视，但与降临于世纪之初的群众政治有着直接联系。梁在其著名文章《论小说与群治之关系》中声称“小说是文学的无上光荣”，“新小说”应该体现一种新的民族魂。这对于有民粹主义倾向的知识分子来说，不是在异想天开，相反，它颠覆了诗歌在传统体裁等级制度下的统治地位，象征着传统价值体系的崩塌。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 01:32, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
As Ted Huters explicated, the transformation of prose theories in late Qing period resulted in the ascendancy of the status of “writing” (''wen'') that is closer to the modern conception of “literature” (''wenxue'').   Yet, the Fiction Revolution changed the generic course drastically. Widely anticipated for its superiority in mass education, the concept of xiaoshuo was elevated to the ontological level, as important as that of ''wen''. Although the Prose Revolution carried with it the power of “new prose style” (''xin wenti'') invented by Liang himself, it could hardly compete with the Fiction Revolution. While the “new prose style” was limited in its modes of expression, the literary contours were more vibrant with the movement of ''xiaoshuo''. Put it simply, in this period, what determined the formation of modern essay were the theory and practice of ''xiaoshuo'' rather than those of ''wen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如胡志德（Ted Huters）所阐明的那样，清末时期的散文理论导致“文”地位的上升，更接近于现代的“文学”概念。然而，小说革命彻底改变了通用路线。由于小说在大众教育的地位显著，小说的概念已提升到本体论的水平，与“文”的地位同等重要。虽然散文革命有梁启超提出的“新文体”，但其地位还是难以与小说革命相媲美。“新文体”在表达方式上受限，但其文学轮廓比小说革命更加鲜明。简而言之，在这个时期，决定现代散文形成的原因是小说理论和实践的出现，而非“文”理论和实践的提出。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, literary tradition was reinvented by the notion of new fiction. Contrary to Liang’s expectation, ''xin xiaoshuo'' was still entangled with its tradition; selected and combined by new rules, the tradition offered ''new fiction'' possibilities to adopt literary techniques from the West. Perhaps Liang and his followers created this ambiguity, as the ''xiaoshuo'' came from the Japanese translation of Western “fiction” or “novel” and at the same time it was mixed with traditional popular genres of drama and ''tanci'' (musical and performing story-telling). Ironically, while claiming for its capacities to represent the human realms with “complexity, penetration, vividness, and thoroughness” (''quzhe touda, linli jingzhi''), it was also offered with almost a full range of traditional literary genres for choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，文学传统是由新小说的概念再创的。与梁启超的期望相反，“新小说”仍然与其传统相联系；通过新规则的选择与结合，这一传统为“新小说”提供了接受西方文学技法的可能性。也许梁启超和他的追随者创造了这种模棱两可，因为“小说”来自于日本对西方&amp;quot;fiction“或&amp;quot;novel&amp;quot;的翻译，与此同时，它又混合了传统的流行戏剧和”弹词“（音乐和表演故事）。具有讽刺意味的是，尽管它以”复杂,渗透，生动，彻底“宣称人类领域的能力，它也出于自己的喜爱得到了一种全方位的传统文学种类。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:42, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，文学传统是由新小说的概念再创的。不如梁启超期待的那样，新小说仍与其传统有着千丝万缕的联系；受新规选择、结合，这一传统为新小说吸收西方文学技巧提供了可能。因为“小说”来自于日本对西方&amp;quot;fiction“或&amp;quot;novel&amp;quot;的翻译，与此同时，它又混合了传统的流行戏剧和”弹词“（音乐和表演故事），所以也许是梁启超及其追随者创造了这种模棱两可。讽刺的是，尽管新小说宣称其具有代表人类所涉及领域的能力，该能力具有“复杂性、穿透性、生动性及彻底性”，新小说同样具有几乎所有传统文学有的文学类型，供人们选择。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 07:27, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a tension within the “new fiction” between its lofty mission to save China and its tradition of “small talk” - fiction for popular desires. The pendulum did not go back to the “small talk” until the mid-1910s when a new wave of urban periodicals surged, this time catering to intimate space and individual pleasure. This was the time of despair and expectation, of reshaping the public and private spheres, full of conflicts between tradition and modernity in terms of social norms of love, marriage and family. New interests in romances were accompanied with the aspiration for first person narratives from the West, such as memoir, love-letter, diary, and confession. It was no accident that popular magazines and newspapers were saturated with the sad love stories, among which Xu Zhenya’s (1889-1937) ''Yu li hun'' (Jade Pearl Spirit) became a bestseller in 1914.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“新小说”中有种矛盾，即既要带有拯救中国的崇高使命，又要保留迎合大众需求的“闲谈”风格的传统，这两者的矛盾。但“新小说”的风格并没有偏向“闲谈”风格，直到19世纪10年代中期，掀起了一股城市期刊的浪潮，在此期间，“新小说”倾向于有关亲密关系与个人取乐的内容。这是期望与绝望共存的时期，不仅重塑了大众和私人的范围，在社会有关爱情、婚姻和家庭方面的规定上充斥着传统与现代的冲突。对爱情小说也有新的关注，兼带着学习西方以第一人称叙述的期望，例如自传，情书，日记及忏悔。不出意外的，流行杂志与报纸上充斥着悲伤爱情故事，其中包括1914年畅销书作家徐枕雅的《玉梨魂》（1889-1937）。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This weird combination - a tragic romance interwoven with the author’s memory of youth and the style of archaic parallelism - seemed to attract more the refined reading public. Wu Shuangre (1884-1934), a writer also known for tragic romance, redefined the ''xiaoshuo'' as the “opposite to the big discourse (''dashuo''),” his emphasis on the ''smallness'' of fiction was urged by new desire and social needs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种怪异的组合-悲剧性的浪漫情怀与作者对青年的记忆和古老的平行主义风格交织在一起-这似乎吸引了更多精准的读者。 吴双热（1884-1934），又是一位以悲剧性的浪漫闻名的作家，将“小说”重新定义为“与大话语（“大说”）相对”，新的欲望和社会需求促使他强调小说的“小”。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 03:11, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种奇怪的组合-悲剧性的浪漫故事与作者对青春的记忆和古老的平行主义风格交织在一起-似乎吸引了更多精准的读者。吴双热（1884-1934），一位以悲剧性浪漫闻名的作家，将“小说”重新定义为“大篇幅（大说）的对立面”，他受到新欲的望和社会需求的敦促，强调小说的“小”。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:05, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Example.ogg]]==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s intellectual background behind his critique of Liang Qichao and Lin Shu should not be ignored. Influenced by Zhang Taiyan whom Zhou and his brother Zhou Shuren (later Lu Xun) followed during their stay in Japan, Zhou’s archaic vision of literature was based on the conviction that learning from the West by deriving from the Chinese past with deeper and wider scopes can prevent from the danger of populism and mass politics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao, “On the Relationship Between Fiction and the Government of the People.” Trans. Gek Nai Cheng, in Kirk Denton, ed., Modern Chinese Literary Thought, 74-81.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Theodore Huters, “From Writing to Literature: The Development of Late Qing Theories of Prose.” Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 47 (1987) 51-90.&lt;br /&gt;
（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周批判梁启超和林纾背后的知识背景不容忽视。周和他的兄弟周树人(后来的鲁迅)在日本期间跟随张太炎，受张太炎的影响，周对文学的陈旧看法是建立在这样一种信念之上的，即从更深更广的范围借鉴中国的过去，学习西方，以此防止出现民粹主义和大众政治的危险。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 06:08, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周批判梁启超、林纾的学术背景不容忽视。周和他的兄弟周树人（后鲁迅）在留日期间追随章太炎，受章太炎的影响，周的古代文学观建立在这样一种信念上：即从中国过去中汲取教训，以更深刻、更广的范围学习西方，可以防止民粹主义和大众政治的危险。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 08:44, 29 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See, “Zhongguo weiyi zhi wenxue bao Xin xiaoshuo” (The only literary magazine New Fiction in China). Xinmin congbao 14 (1902). When the New Fiction magazine was inaugurated in 1902, Liang and his colleagues lent its representational capacities the widest scopes of lifeworld and the richest literary resources, though in the name of “Western fiction.” The genres include popular song, rhythmic expressions such as drama and musicala storytelling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见《中国文学史》。（中国唯一的文学杂志《新小说》）。 新民同保14（1902）。 1902年，《新小说》（New Fiction）杂志发行时，梁和他的同事们以“西方小说”的名义，将其代表能力赋予了世界最广泛的领域和最丰富的文学资源。 种类包括流行歌曲，有节奏的表现形式，例如戏剧和音乐剧故事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见《中国唯意志文学报新小说》。（中国唯一的文学杂志《新小说》）。 新民从报14（1902）。 1902年，《新小说》（New Fiction）杂志创刊时，梁启超和他的同事们虽然打着 &amp;quot;西洋小说 &amp;quot;的旗号，将其代表能力赋予了全世界最广泛的领域和最丰富的文学资源。体裁包括流行歌曲、戏剧等韵律性的表现形式和音乐剧故事。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:12, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见《中国文学史》。（中国唯一的文学杂志《新小说》）。 新民同保14（1902）。 1902年，《新小说》（New Fiction）杂志发行时，梁和他的同事们虽以“西方小说”的名义，但将其代表能力赋予了世界最广泛的领域和最丰富的文学资源。 种类包括流行歌曲，有节奏的表现形式，例如戏剧和音乐剧故事。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:27, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见《中国唯意志文学报新小说》。（中国唯一的文学杂志《新小说》）。 新民从报14（1902）。1902年，《新小说》（New Fiction）杂志发行时，梁和他的同事们虽以“西方小说”的名义，但将其代表能力赋予了世界最广泛的领域和最丰富的文学资源。 种类包括流行歌曲，有节奏的表现形式，例如戏剧和音乐剧故事。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 03:54, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou meticulously experimented with first person narratives in the mid-1910s. In the wake of collapse of traditional values, literature became a vent for repressed psychology, and meanwhile functioned in reordering the structures of feelings and perceptions that purported to pave a way to rebuilding national spirituality. Therefore, intellectual anxiety was attached to seeking new literary genres. At the time, Zhou was spotlighted on the literary arena with ''Saturday'' (Libailiu), a weekly popular magazine aimed to entertain and educate urban readers mainly by the principles of literary pleasure aimed to articulate and regulate desires of everyday life and consumer psychology. This boom of urban print culture signified an inversion to the previous Fiction Revolution devoted to patriotism and national ethos; its representations focused more on the private realms and individuals, revealing a clearer character of the “small talk.” In this sense, Zhou’s intense uses of first person narratives were a necessity for him to represent a kind of the autonomous individual in urban space as an integral part of the periodical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周在20世纪10年代中期对以第一人称来叙事进行了细致的尝试。在传统价值观瓦解后，文学成为压抑心理的发泄渠道，同时也重构了情感和观念结构，为重建民族精神铺平了道路。因此，寻求新的文学体裁必然伴随着知识分子的焦虑。当时，周以《星期六》（Libailiu）走红文坛，这是一本旨在娱乐和教育都市读者的周刊，主要以文学愉悦为原则，旨在表达和调节日常生活欲望和消费心理。这种都市印刷文化的繁荣，标志着它与以往致力于爱国主义和民族精神的小说革命发生了逆转；它的表现更多地集中在私人领域和个人身上，揭示了“闲谈”更为鲜明的特征。从这个意义上说，周对第一人称叙事的大量运用是在城市空间中表现一种自主个体的必然，是期刊文化的重要组成部分。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:19, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the Nine-Flower Curtain” appeared in 1917, in the ''Pictorial Story'' (Xiaoshuo huabao) edited by Bao Tianxiao, who announced from the outset that this monthly fiction magazine aims to promote the ''baihua'' fiction. In a history of Chinese literature published in late-1950s, this story was picked out as a typical Butterfly work: “[it is] empty and poor in its content, full of meaningless words and sentences.”   However, this biased criticism neglected the fact that this short story was a pioneering ''baihua'' fiction, which appeared in a fiction magazine, which advocated the ''baihua'' prior to the May Fourth movement! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《九花帘幕》出现于1971年由包天晓主编的《晓说花宝》中，他从一开始就宣布，这本小说月刊旨在推广“百花”小说。在20世纪50年代末出版的《中国文学史》中，这个故事被选为典型的蝴蝶作品:内容空洞贫乏，充满无意义的字句。然而，这种偏颇的批评忽略了这篇短篇小说是“百花”小说的先驱，它出现在一本小说杂志上，早在在五四运动之前就主张“百花”。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 03:52, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1971年，《九花帘幕》在由包天晓主编的《晓说花宝》中出版，他从一开始就宣布这本小说月刊旨在推广白话小说。在20世纪50年代末出版的《中国文学史》中，这部小说被评选为一部典型的蝴蝶作品：“（这本小说）内容空洞贫乏，充满了毫无意义的字句。”然而，这种偏颇的批评忽视了这篇短篇小说是白话小说的先驱，在一本小说杂志上出版，在五四运动之前就提倡白话文！--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:25, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” was labeled as ''xiaoshuo'', but the notion of ''xiaoshuo'' in the teens ambiguously crossed the boundaries of old and new, and Zhou had barely the idea of modern ''sanwen''. Rather, shown by the story mixed with the elements of poetry, prose and drama, his understanding of ''xiaoshuo'' was conventional and transitional. Interestingly, some critic conceived that the notion of ''sanwen'' was stemmed from ''xiaoshuo''. In 1914, Cheng Zhi’s essay “Miscellaneous Remarks on Fiction” (Xiaoshuo conghua) holds that nowadays only ''xiaoshuo'' can do what literature can do; it is so important and enchanting that it can fulfill the task of literature while artistically expressing human emotions and aesthetic thoughts. Since all literary expressions, according to him, appeal to optic and audio perceptions, ''xiaoshuo'' contains both ''sanwen'' (prosaic) and ''yunwen'' (rhythmic) texts. The former can be the vernacular or literary language; the latter includes romance drama and rhythmic story-telling.   As the chart intricately shows, the ''sanwen'' is sandwiched: on one side it grows out of the trunk of ''xiaoshuo'', and on other side it bifurcates its own branches of literary and vernacular languages. We cannot decide to what extent this concept of ''sanwen'' can be related to that of the May Fourth generic system, yet its connotations were still valid in the Butterfly use after the 1920s.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chaotic conditions of literary genres opened up new possibilities, and “In the Nine-Flower Curtain,” as a kind of self-representation, exhibited Zhou’s obsession with subjective writings, blended with the elements of dairy, love-letter, confession, and fictional autobiography. Here, I only briefly show Zhou’s devotion to two kinds of the first person narratives - autobiography and lover-letter. These forms adopted by Zhou, no matter it belongs to the concept of ''xiaoshuo'' at the time or more to the ''sanwen'' in today’s standard, had a specific charm of lyricism and sensuality that most appealed to him. One type referred to the subgenre of autobiography - amorous memoirs - a colorful branch in Ming-Qing erotic-sentimental tradition, represented by Mao Xiang’s ''Memoirs of the Plum Shadow Studio'' (Ying mei an yiyu) and Jiang Tan’s ''Reminiscences of the Autumn Lamp'' (Qiu deng suoyi). These texts were included in an anthology titled ''Selections of Memoirs'' (Yiyu xuan) Zhou edited and published in 1920s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another inspiration came from Washington Irving, whom Zhou considered a literary genius. He highly praised Irving’s ''Sketch-Book'' for its “creativity and uniqueness”; he appreciated most “Westminster Abbey,” “The Legend of Sleepy Hollow,” “The Broken Heart” and “RipVan Winkle.” Interestingly, Zhou understoods Irving through the window of Chinese literary past. He translated the ''Sketch-Book'' into the form of ''biji'', with his comments saturated with the classical poetics: “His writings are secluded and flagrant, limped and stretching far (''youxin danyuan''), like violets in flower-shrubes; they are also delicate and charming, drifting aloof (''qingqian piaoyi''), like a pen thrown into the sky becomes a capricious dragon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一个灵感来源于华盛顿·欧文，周认为欧文是一个文学天才。周因欧文作品《见闻札记》中的创造力和独特性高度赞扬了这部作品。周最欣赏的就是《威斯敏斯特教堂》、《沉睡谷传奇》、《破碎的心》和《瑞普·凡·温克尔》。有趣的是，周通过中国文学的窗口了解欧文。他将《见闻札记》翻译成笔记的形式，他的评论充斥着古典诗学：“他的著作隐蔽而又明目张胆的，一坡一拐而延伸得很远（“ 忧心淡远”），像灌木丛中的紫罗兰；它们既细腻又迷人，飘荡的超然感（清浅飘逸），就像扔向天空的钢笔变成了反复无常的龙。”--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 07:34, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s mania for love-letters evinces his pursuit of the fashion, chic and commercial, in contrast to his literati personality immersed in the erotic-sentimental poetics. Raoul Findeisen rightly pointed out that the genre of love-letter enhances to codify the heterosexual love in modern Chinese literature.   This form was introduced into China hand in hand with the assimilation of Western-style customs and the idea of free communication between man and woman. At least in 1911, ''qingshu'' as a translated term for “love-letter” appeared in a funny essay “Ji qingshu zhi xinfa” (A new way to send a love-letter) in ''Shenbao''.   As a piece of passionate ''qinghua'', “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” should be connected to Zhou’s “Qingshu hua” (On love-letter), a series of essays he contributed to ''Shenbao'' in 1919. These essays talk about the world famous love stories of Napoleon, Byron, Hugo, and many others, and specifically about how they wrote love-letters. For example, amidst wars Napoleon never forgot to write to Josephine; Zhou translated his words: “I am begging you to receive my thousand kisses, and don’t give me back any of your’s, otherwise my blood will boil.”   Also with great zeal he talks about how Hugo wrote 120 letters to his fiancee Adele Forcher.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Known as master of the “sad love story” in the mid-1910s, he wrote numerous short stories which appeared in around a dozen periodicals and newspapers; among them a number of first person narratives were in best quality. While breaking with the traditional love discourse and modes of romance, his love stories depicted new urban subjects in newly formed public spaces such as the public park, tramcar, medical clinic, and movie theater. Most noticeable is his ''Short Stories from Famous European and American Writers'' (Oumei mingjia dianpian xiaoshuo congkan) published in 1917,  revealing his ways of dealing with the personal pronounces under chaotic conditions. Among fifty stories included, twenty-six stories belong to first person narrative. Interestingly, in all the eight vernacular texts the first person pronoun is ''wo'', and in the rest eighteen stories in classical language, the first person pronouns are variantly used between ''yu'', ''yu'' and ''wu''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为1910年代中期描写爱情悲剧的大师，他写了许多短篇故事，并发表在众多期刊和报纸上；其中，那些以第一人称的角度叙述的故事是最好的。他打破了传统爱情故事的语言和抒情方式，他的爱情故事描述了发生在公园、电车、诊所、电影院等新式公共空间的新的城镇主体。更惹人注意的是，他的译作《欧美名家短篇小说丛刊》在1917年出版，揭示了他在嘈杂的环境中处理个人观点的方式。书中所包含的50个故事，其中26个从第一人称的角度进行叙述。有趣的是，在8篇用方言写的文本中，第一人称的代词用的是“wo”，在剩下的18篇用古典语言写的故事中，第一人称的代词多用“yu”“yu”和“wu”。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:05, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This selection of ''wo'' for the vernacular seemed identical to the establishment of “I” as the male subjectivity in May Fourth literature,  but they bore different logic of modernity. Perhaps there was another kind of “translated modernity” in Zhou: the vernacular ''wo'' is not the absolute in the whole anthology. Zhou’s selected uses of the personal pronouns include not only the first person pronouns but the second and third person pronouns, showing a chaotic state of literary subject. He is more plural and playful while experimenting with both the vernacular and the classical, and one is not subject to the other. Fascinated by multiple possibilities in the new literary situations, he was more concerned with ways of using different first person pronouns to suit different modes and styles of representations, in accordance with his own linguistic sensitivity and capability.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Boqun pointed out that Zhou contributed to modern literature in its early phase by experimenting with psychological forms such as diary, epistoral fiction, and that his creative writings were indebted to his translation. See, “Zhu, bian, yi jie jing de ‘wenzi laogong’: Zhou Shoujuan pingzhuan” (A literary laboror in his refined achievements of writing, editing and translating: A biography of Zhou Shoujuan), in Fan Boqun, ed., Zhongguo jin xiandai tongsu zuojia pingzhuan congshu (A series of modern Chinese popular writers) vol. 4, 177. If this was a late credit to Zhou, there had been another one about his 1917 translation of Famous European and American Short Stories. In the early 1960s he wrote to his daughter revealing the fact that his 1917 translation was praised by Lu Xun and awarded by the Republican Education Bureau, and that he did not know this until he had read Zhou Zuoren’s memoir in the early 1950s. This information was revealed after his literary career was criticized as a reactionary current against the new literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
范伯群（Fan Boqun）指出，周小川（Zhou Xiaochuan）对现代文学的早期贡献在于心理文学方面，例如日记、书信体小说等，同时，他的翻译对其创作贡献极大。见“朱，卞，易节经得‘文子劳公'：《周守隽（Zhou Shoujuan)评传》”（文学工作者，在写作、编辑、翻译方面取得卓越成就:《周守隽传》），范伯群编:《中国现代通俗作家丛书》第4卷，177页。如果说这本书是周小川迟来的荣誉的话，那么他1917年翻译的欧美著名短篇小说就是他的另一荣耀。上世纪60年代初他给女儿写的信中表明，他1917年的译作受到了鲁迅的赞赏和民国教育局的嘉奖，但是这一点还是他在上世纪50年代初读周作人的回忆录中知晓的。他的文学生涯被批判为反对新文学的反动潮流后，这一信息才透露出来的。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:35, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lydia Liu deals with the use of first person pronoun wo that designates “I” as a central issue of “translated modernity” in modern Chinese literature. Along with wo becoming the only victor in the contests of first person pronouns through heavy traffic of transnational cultures, the male vernacular subjectivity is established (see Lydia Liu, 154-55).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Poetics of Persuasion“In the Nine-Flower Curtain” was the author’s “love talk” (''qinghua'') to his bride in the first night of marriage, a passionate confession of his bitter past, with sentiment and self-esteem, and meanwhile he expresses his love and hope for their conjugal life in the future. The narrative begins with a third person account of how the author’s wedding ceremony was held in ''Yeshiyuan'', one of famous public parks in the city, and how in the night his friends gathered in the wedding chamber making fun of the new couple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
莉迪亚·刘指明“I”的第一人称代词“我”的运用作为现代中国文学中翻译现代化的核心问题。随着wo成为通过跨国文化在阻力很大的前进路线上第一人称代词竞赛的唯一胜利者，男性白话主体性得到了确立（见莉迪亚·刘，154-55）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《九花帐里》是作者在新婚夜晚对他新娘的情话,他充满激情,带有情绪和自尊地忏悔着他痛苦的过去，同时表达了他对未来夫妻生活的爱和希望。故事以第三人称开始叙述，描述了作者在城市著名的公园之一，也是园的婚礼是如何举行的，在新婚夜里他的朋友聚在新房里如何打趣这对新人的。 --[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 04:13, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This brief opening is like the “prologue” in premodern vernacular stories, a device originated from thirteen-century drama. By this convention a stage is set for the drama of the pillow talk, predicting his theatricality. Nevertheless, with the phrase “Zhou Shoujuan says” at the very beginning, the tradition is inverted, for in old days, fiction writing is not a respectful job and the author’s name never appeared. While the vernacular storytellers were too humble to claim his authorship, literati were too proud to do so. Perhaps it was Lin Shu who self-consciously broke with the tradition as he signed his name on the novels he translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种简短的开场白就像前现代白话故事中的 &amp;quot;序幕&amp;quot;，这种手法源于十三世纪的戏剧。通过这个惯例，为枕边话的戏剧性搭建了一个舞台，预示着他的戏剧性。不过，一开始就用“周守娟说”这句话来颠覆了传统，因为在旧社会，写小说并不是什么尊贵的工作，作者的名字从来没有出现过。白话故事家谦虚得不敢宣称自己的作者身份，但文人却为之骄傲。也许是林纾自觉地打破了传统，他在自己翻译的小说上签上了自己的名字。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:04, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种简短的开场白就像前现代白话故事中的 &amp;quot;序幕&amp;quot;，这种手法源于十三世纪的戏剧。通过这个惯例，为枕边话的戏剧性搭建了一个舞台，预示着他的戏剧性。不过，有了开头的 &amp;quot;周寿娟说 &amp;quot;这句话，这个传统就被颠覆了，因为在旧社会，写小说并不是什么尊贵的工作，作者的名字从来没有出现过。白话故事家谦虚得不敢宣称自己的作者身份，文人却骄傲得不敢。也许是林纾自觉地打破了传统，他在自己翻译的小说上签上了自己的名字。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种简短的开场白就像前现代白话故事中的 &amp;quot;序幕&amp;quot;，其手法源于十三世纪的戏剧。通过这个惯例，作者为枕边话剧搭建了舞台，预示着他的戏剧性。不过，有了开头 &amp;quot;周寿娟说 &amp;quot;这句话，这个传统就被颠覆了，因为在旧社会，写小说并不是什么体面的工作，作者的名字从来没有出现过。白话故事家谦虚得不敢宣称自己的作者身份，文人却骄傲得不屑。也许是林纾自觉地打破了传统，他在自己翻译的小说上签上了自己的名字。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 03:52, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This self-referential information at the outset is more than a self-promotion: it sets a tone of respectfulness and expectation, evoking a blissful and jubilant atmosphere for what follows. Moreover, the voice from a famous writer suggests new semantics of love and new ways of expressing love. Of course, the marriage is a new chapter in his life; it was the fashion to have a Western-style wedding (''wenming jiehun'') in a public park. The guests are celebrities, novelist, journalists and print entrepreneurs, such as Bao Tianxiao, Chen Diexian, Ding Song, indicative of a newly born social stratum recognized by the urban public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种自我参照的信息在一开始就不仅仅是自我推销:它设定了尊重和期待的基调，为接下来的事情唤起一种幸福和欢乐的氛围。此外，一位著名作家的声音暗示了爱的新语义和表达爱的新方式。当然，婚姻是他人生的新篇章;在公园举行西式婚礼是当时的时尚。受邀的嘉宾有名人、小说家、记者和报业大亨，如鲍天晓、陈蝶仙、丁松等，他们代表着城市公认的新生社会阶层。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 02:21, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou promises to satisfy his friends’ curiosity about what he said to the bride “inside the curtain” in the first night, he deliberately shifts the scene from the backdrop to the main tableau - the curtain. His wedding, albeit part of his private life, was already exposed by Bao Tianxiao and Chen Diexian who, as Zhou mentioned, had written about this event and published them in newspapers. And Zhou himself announced that his own pillow talk would appear in the ''Pictorial Story''. Aware of his privacy under the public gaze, Zhou spotlighted the “curtain” as center stage, namely in the innermost space of the chamber; this is bold and unconventional. Of the marriage rituals and symbols familiar to the Chinese, those descriptions related to the wedding chamber are most erogenous and mysterious, arousing their erotic and voyeurist desire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当周承诺满足朋友们对他在第一个晚上“在帘子里”对新娘说的话的好奇心时，他故意将场景从背景转移到主要场景——帘子上。他的婚礼虽然是他私生活的一部分，但已经被鲍天晓和陈叠贤曝光，正如周所提到的，他们写了这件事并将其发表在报纸上。周本人也宣布，他自己的枕边谈话将出现在《画报》上。在公众的注视下，周意识到自己的隐私，他把“帘子”作为中心舞台，即房间的最内部空间;这是大胆的并且是非常规的。在中国人所熟悉的婚姻仪式和象征中，涉及婚房的描述是最性感的和最神秘的，激起了他们的情欲和窥探欲。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 02:07, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Six records of a floating life'' (Fusheng liu ji), a classical autobiography, Shen Fu (1763-?) vividly depicts, “I saw by the light of our wedding candles that Yun’s figure was as slim as before. When her veil was lifted we smiled at each other. And we had shared the ceremonial cup of wine and sat down together for the wedding banquet, I secretly took her small hand under the table. It was warm and it was soft, and my heart beat uncontrollably.”   However, readers might be disappointed as there is no such details they expected. Yet to great writers, dealing with the first wedding night is a moment to play with readers’ expectation. For example, in one of Li Yu’s stories, after the bridegroom undresses the bride, he is shocked by the fact that she is a “stone woman” who lacks the sexual organ!   In ''Dream of the Red Chamber'', when Baoyu lifts the bride’s veil, he finds Baocai instead Daiyu - he is cheated by his family seniors who makes the substitute; thus the dark side of traditional marriage system is unveiled and the tragic theme of the novel reaches its climax.&lt;br /&gt;
在“浮华生活的第六记录里”(浮生六记)，一本经典自传体，沈复(1763-)生动地描绘到，“借着婚烛我看见云的身材和以前一般苗条。当她的面纱被揭开后，我们面面相觑了一下。我们喝了交杯酒，然后一道坐下加入婚宴。我暗自抓住了她在桌下小巧的手。很暖和，很柔软，我的心按耐不住地跳动着。”然而，读者可能会觉得失望，因为这里没有出现他们期待的细节描述。而对于大作家而言，描写新婚夜可以符合读者的期待。比如，在李煜的一篇故事里，新娘给新郎更衣后，他看见新娘是“铁女子”后震惊了，她没有性器官”。在“红楼梦”里面，当宝玉讲新娘的面纱揭开时，发现是宝钗而不是黛玉--他被家里的长辈欺骗了，新娘被调换了。因此，传统婚姻体制的阴暗面被揭开了，小说的悲剧性主题也达到了高潮。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 02:31, 29 November 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narrator’s loving voice begins with: “My Phoenix Lady: This is the first night of our marriage, the first day to raise the curtain of our family life. Whether our chamber will be paradise or hell, the drama opens from the present; whether our life will be sad or happy, we will open our theater today.” The long and passionate pillow talk is lyrical and decorative in style, with verbal and imagery rhetorical devices such as the poetic couplets and parallel sentences, metaphors, and repetitions, blending the classical and Western-style vocabulary and grammar. The bridegroom says: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From now on, you become a member of my family; your name Hu Fengjun is crowned with the surname Zhou. Since you stepped into the door of Zhou, naturally you will do something for his family. The domestic duty falls on us with weight; we should carry it together: the half of it is on my shoulder, the other half on your’s. We should become one heart in order to overcome innumerable difficulties ahead of us. My old mother needs your good service, the multiple household needs your great care. If sometimes I am worried, you should understand me, and care about me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important word for husband and wife is “love,” which comes from their mutual understanding and mutual care. If we love each other until the last day of our life, we will spend our whole life in a wonderland with flower and the moon. Every second of our time is gilded with honey and sugar; everywhere in this world is as beautiful as rose. At our ears we often hear the singing birds; before our eyes we often see the flowers in smile. In four seasons, we always have bright and fantastic landscapes around us; the sky looks embroidered, even from cruel storm and frost there grows out the splendid Spring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore it is truly important for a couple to love each other, and nothing else is so important. If you have a plenty of money but no love, if you are so tightly fastened by the “red string” that you cannot escape from it, then although you are still husband and wife, how can you feel any happy? Since the ancient time, countless virtuous women were victimized as such. In this first day of our marriage, we should think of a way to make our love forever: each day we should let our hearts meet and mirror each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夫妻之间最重要的词是“爱”，它来自于彼此的理解和关心。如果我们相爱直到生命的最后一天，我们将在一个有花有月的仙境度过我们的一生。我们的每一秒都充满了甜蜜与糖;世界上任何地方都像玫瑰一样美丽。我们经常听到鸟儿在耳边歌唱;我们经常看到微笑的花朵出现在眼前。在四季中，总是有明亮的和奇妙的风景在我们周围;天空看起来像绣了花一样，即使是残酷的风暴和霜冻也会带来灿烂的春天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，夫妻彼此相爱是非常重要的，没有什么比这更重要了。如果你们有很多钱却没有爱情，如果你们被那根“红线”拴得死死的，那么即使你们还是夫妻，你们怎么能感到幸福呢? 自古以来，有无数贤惠的妇女成为这样的受害者。在我们结婚的第一天，我们应该想办法让我们的爱永远:每一天我们应该让我们的心相遇，彼此关照。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 09:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A reader of modern taste may frown at the rhetoric of excess and hyperbole, the naive self-indulgence, and the Chauvinist male voice in this early ''baihua'' prattle. But in this early modern phase, what most fascinates the contemporaries are its novelty and hybridity of diverse images and grammars; i.e. the unfamiliar is within the familiar, the modern within the traditional. Perry Link asserted that Butterfly fiction provides “psychological comfort” to the urban readers who feel the pressure of modernity.   Yet, “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” provides something more positive than the “psychological comfort”: the narrator’s persuasive voice throughout this pillow talk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
具有现代品味的读者可能会对早期的白话闲聊中过分夸张的修辞、幼稚的自我放纵和沙文主义的男性声音感到不适。但在这个早期的现代阶段，最吸引同时代人的是它新奇和混杂的意象和语法;也就是说，熟悉之中带有陌生感，传统之中带有现代感。佩里·林克认为，蝴蝶小说为感到现代化压力的城市读者提供了“心理安慰”。然而，《九花帘幕》提供了比“心理安慰”更积极的东西：带有劝慰性的叙述者的语言贯穿了整个枕边谈话。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:40, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
具有现代品味的读者可能会对早期的白话闲聊中过分夸张的修辞、幼稚的自我放纵和大男子主义色彩的男性话语感到不适。但在这个早期的现代阶段，最吸引同时代人的是它新奇和混杂的意象和语法;也就是说，熟悉之中带有陌生感，传统之中带有现代感。佩里·林克认为，蝴蝶小说为感到现代化压力的城市读者提供了“心理安慰”。然而，《九花帘幕》提供了比“心理安慰”更积极的东西：带有劝慰性的叙述者的语言贯穿了整个枕边谈话。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 09:52, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Embedded in a kind of love philosophy mixed with late Ming discourse of passion (''qing'') and the Romantic influence from the West, this love talk asserts that true love is primarily based on mutual understanding and mutual compassion. A persuasive tone, rather than the didactic or authoritative, prevails the text, and when the persuasion itself it a crucial way to reach and fulfill true love and compassion, its effect depends on refined speech and aesthetic values. For instance, the use of rhythmic repetitions aims to be chantable and enchanting; this audio characteristic is discernibly linked to traditional poetry and drama. The variations of the parallel sentences, poetic couplet, idiomatic phrase and resonant words display the author’s grasp of the repertoire of traditional literature. The sentences “My old mother needs your good service, the multiple household needs your great care” resemble the “four-six” parallelism; the pair of colloquial phrase ''haohao'er'' (well, greatly) comes from vernacular drama or fiction. A contemporary reader might be excited by this Western-style couplet, “You are like the warm sunshine in the summer; I am the bright moon in the autumn.” Or readers may be fascinated by the fresh expression such as “We a pair of mandarin ducks were hit by the Cupiter’s arrow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrative strategies are organized around the poetics of persuasion. By the resonant repetitions and variations the narrator changes his manners and tones to make his linguistic performances most persuasive. The nuanced tones range from the stronger “you should,” to the milder “naturally you will” and to the asking “do you understand.” Apart from the prosaic sentences that function in describing things or reasoning the love sermon, the parallel sentences are divided into two kinds: one addresses melodiously to the bride and the other describes lyrically the fantastic scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to set role models for the bride, a gallery of world-famous women are introduced to add another dimension of the persuasive, mixed with eroticism and ethics, literary references of the East and West. Mrs. Tolstoy helps her husbands devote to and achieve in writing. Liang Hongyu, a legendary heroine who joins her husband to defeat the foreign invaders in thirteenth-century China. It is a persuasive way for a cultural balance in transnational traffic: while the latter a local patriot is internationalized, the former is internalized a la traditional “virtuous wife and good mother.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了给新娘树立榜样，一家画廊引入了一个举世闻名的一些女性以增加说服力，并结合了情欲和伦理学，东西方的文学作为参照。 托尔斯泰夫人帮助她的丈夫投身于写作，并取得巨大成就。 传说中的女主人公梁红玉与她的丈夫一起击败了在十三世纪来中国的外国入侵者。 这是在不同国家实现文化平衡的一种有说服力的方式：后者是本地爱国者的国际化，而前者则是传统的“贤妻良母”的内在化。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 07:15, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So far the kind of masculine persuasion is tinged with pedagogy and the sublime, what follows turns to be sweet and flattery. The narrator says he received a letter from his friend, in which the bride is likened to the beautiful Spring Goddess of Greek mythology, to the sweet Julie and the noble Botia, the heroines in Shakespeare’s plays. This symbolic showcase of female world celebrities, whether it be factual or imaginary, articulate to circulate and assimilate not only modern knowledge but refined taste for urban readers; at the same time, the author shows off his familiarity with the Western novelties necessarily acquired by this fashionable writing. Also noticeable is the intertextual traffic in the circulation and assimilation of cultural information occurred in everyday urban space. While the Julia and Botia are transplanted from Lin Shu’s classical translations onto his writing, Zhou popularizes the Western classics and meanwhile elevates the vernacular.  One more tricky detail: all about these foreign literary women, as the narrator says, are from his friend’s letter in English, which adds this pillow talk a savor of exoticism and universality. By this Zhou plays out the fancy and fashion with a fashionable style in this fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cinematic Representation and Republican Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
In this story, the ''curtain'' crucially serves thematic and formal purposes. It is a piece of furniture that is decorative and ritualistic in the innermost space of the conjugal life, yet by infusing this interior curtain with a cinematic curtain, the narrator creates an illusion of a double curtain, which facilitated his double voice. His self is represented as an individual and collective being, and at the same time speaks to the private and public audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The phrases “raising the curtain” (''kaimu'') and “opening our theater” (''kaichang'') are cliches for something to start, but the term ''mu'' referring to the theatrical or cinematic curtain was new, after the oral drama and film were introduced from the West at the turn of the twentieth century. Zhou’s pronouncement of opening a theater addressed to the bride sounds happy for pronouncing their new family life; also it is theatrical as the narrator consequently conjures up a “paradise” within the curtain, where birds sing and flowers smile in the spring. Nevertheless, the repetition of theater at the outset of this ''qinghua'' addresses not only to his bride - the exclusive beholder inside the curtain, but also to an audience, namely this curtain faces the implied beholders. Readers are already aware from the prologue that the author predicts to show this pillow talk to his friends. The visual characteristic of the text is inscribed by the imagery title “In the Nine-Flower Curtain,” and by the metaphor of curtain the intimate space is turned into a theater under the public watch. Against a larger cultural canvas, as a kind of imported cultural material, the curtain was applied as a new decorum in urban spaces, such as art studio, or photograph studio. Consequently, it functioned in shaping modern perception about the relations between space, life-world and work of art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“拉开帷幕”（开幕）和“开放剧场”（开场）是老生常谈的话题，但“幕”指的是戏剧或电影的帷幕，是二十世纪初从西方引进话剧和电影之后的新词。周先生说要给新娘开戏院，这听起来像是在宣告他们新家生活的幸福，同时也是戏剧性的，因为叙述者由此在幕布内想象出一个“天堂”，在那里鸟语花香，春意盎然。然而，这段情话一开始就重复的桥段不仅是给新娘即帘子里的专属看客看的，也是给观众看的，换句话说这帘子面对的是隐含的看客。读者从序言中已经知道，作者预言要把这番枕边话给朋友看。文本的视觉特征是通过意象标题“九花帘中”来刻画的，通过帘子的隐喻，私密空间变成了公众注视下的剧场。在更大的文化背景下，幕布作为一种舶来的文化材料，以一种新的装饰品被应用于城市空间，如艺术工作室，或摄影工作室。因此，幕布在塑造现代人对空间、生活世界和艺术作品之间关系的认知方面发挥了作用。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 03:35, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201130_trans&amp;diff=106308</id>
		<title>20201130 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201130_trans&amp;diff=106308"/>
		<updated>2020-11-29T09:04:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* Wei Yafei 魏亚菲 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
A good example to illustrate this is the cuisine that is often still defined by national borders (but certainly also in even smaller regional units). The existence of Italian cuisine is undisputed, but you don't have to go to Italy to eat quite authentic Italian food. Of course, there have always been Europeanized variations of Chinese cuisine (e.g. with thickened sauces), and the Istanbul native who orders a kebab in Germany will be surprised that he is served flat bread and not a plate of cutlery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eating habits, especially at breakfast, seem to be difficult to change, so that the author did not get used to the Chinese breakfast (rice soup with salty vegetable side dish) in China for years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是一个很好的例子，证明美食通常是由国家特色来定义的（但也适用于更小的地区间）。意大利美食的存在是无可争议的，但是没有必要为了地道的意大利美食而专程去一趟。当然也有非常多具有欧洲特色版本的中国美食（例如加上很浓的酱汁）。在德国点烤肉串的伊斯坦布尔人，看到端上来的是面包而不是餐具，也会对此感到十分惊讶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
饮食习惯，尤其是早餐习惯，似乎是很难被改变的。尽管这位作家在中国待了很长的时间，但还是无法适应中式早餐（白米粥配咸菜）。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 13:55, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
要阐明美食通常由国界定义（在较小地区中也适用），这是个很好的例子。意大利菜的存在毋庸置疑，但不一定要去意大利才能吃到地道的意大利菜。当然还一直有欧化的中国菜肴（如加上浓郁的酱汁）。在德国点烤肉串的伊斯坦布尔人，看到端上来的是面包而不是餐具，也会对此感到十分惊讶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
饮食习惯，尤其是早餐习惯，似乎很难改变，就算作者在中国待了数年，也还是无法适应中式早餐（白米粥配咸菜）。 --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 08:53, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
When Italian spaghetti with bolognese sauce was announced one lunchtime in the cafeteria of Beijing University, the joy was great, at least until the dish could be tasted. Obviously only the outward appearance had been preserved here, the appearance of the spaghetti largely corresponded to that which one can see in cookbooks. However, in terms of taste it was a catastrophe, the tomatoes used had obviously been understood by the cook not as vegetables but as fruit and the noodles had been overcooked for an extra long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also with the enterprises there are such cultures, German enterprises are considered e.g. in many countries as well organized. Even manufacturing processes for the same products often differ from country to country, but are increasingly standardized worldwide, especially when a company has a patented process in several countries.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
This can lead to interesting national solutions when the same task is set, namely to design a street cleaning vehicle:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当设定相同的任务时，即设计街道清洁车，这会带来有趣的国家解决方案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:che1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Street cleaning vehicle a) China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
街道清洁车 a)中国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:che2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Street cleaning vehicle b)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
街道清洁车 b)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1990s, the author has personally experienced the differences in working in a foreign Chinese software company in America (e.g. PC Express, later TwinBridge in Los Angeles), in a Chinese software company on the mainland (e.g. Suntendy, Beijing), in a German company in China and in a German-Chinese mixed company. These personal experiences flow into the present booklet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the term culture here is largely synonymous with tradition or philosophy, whereby tradition appears to be related to the past and philosophy often appears as reflected culture reduced to a few principles, and thus already consciously controlled and teleological. For these reasons, the author has chosen the term culture in the present context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代以来，作者亲身体验了在美国的一家中外软件公司（如PC Express，后来在洛杉矶的TwinBridge）、中国本土的一家软件公司（如北京的新天地科技有限公司(Suntendy)）、中国的一家德国公司和一家中德混合公司工作的不同之处。这些亲身经历已写入这本手册。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，这里的“文化”一词在很大程度上与传统或哲学同义，传统通常与过去有关，哲学则往往反映简化为几个原则的文化，因而已经有意识地加以控制且带有目的论色彩。基于这些原因，作者在目前的语境中选择了“文化”一词。 --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 08:28, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese production culture is known to us, the Chinese (here abbreviated CMPC) has hardly been investigated in literature, so this booklet has a pioneering character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this booklet, the author draws on Geert Hofstede's comparative cultural model, which he discussed with him at the LMU in Munich on January 22, 2009, on fundamental observations on the Chinese economy from a macro perspective by Philip Huang, and on the results of a field study by Jianzhong Hong, Aino Pöyhönen, Kalevi Kyläheiku 1998-2000 (see bibliography). &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This booklet was prepared to be presented at the conference &amp;quot;Beyond Japan - Values and Attitudes of Asian Production Cultures&amp;quot; in autumn 2010. The author is grateful to Dirko Thomsen, AutoUni Wolfsburg, who invited the author to contribute to the conference.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Approaches/Perspectives'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distinction between craftsman culture and trader culture has been established for some time. This means that in an economy, more emphasis is placed on developing products that are as perfect as possible, and constantly improving them. A dealer culture places more value on the profit that is made between the cheapest possible purchase and the most expensive possible sale. This distinction becomes clear when we examine a typical case of complaint: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a customer complains a product in a craftsman culture, then the salesman is concerned, offers an error free exchange product or a financial compensation and reports the product error further, sends the equipment possibly in, with the goal of letting the error, if it should occur e.g. at several devices, in principle of letting the development department eliminate the error.&lt;br /&gt;
方法/视角&lt;br /&gt;
工匠文化和商人文化的区分已经确立了有一段时间。这意味着在经济方面将会更多的精力放在开发尽可能完美的产品上，并不断地进行改善。经销商文化在尽可能以最低价格的购入和最高价格的售出之间所获得的利益上赋予更多的价值。我们在检查一个典型的投诉案例时，这种区别尤为明显：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一位顾客若是抱怨手工艺文化中的产品，那么销售员就会考虑提供无差错交换产品或是给予经济补偿，并进一步报道产品错误， 可能会将产品送回公司以便找出错误。如果产品在好几处设备上都发生错误，原则上让开发部门消除错误。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 08:32, 29 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 08:38, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In a dealer culture the service and satisfaction of the customer is more important, here it is more important to see if the customer is angry and reacts accordingly to his complaint with apologies and compensation offers. Feedback to the manufacturer is of secondary importance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some of the countries that fall under the relevant categories:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Craftsmen's Culture	Retailer Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany, France	Poland, USA, China, Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another distinction is made between production and design cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 19th and 20th centuries, a production culture developed in mechanical engineering in the USA, whereas in Germany a construction culture developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在经销商文化中，服务和客户的满意度更为重要，在这里，客户是否生气以及对客户的投诉做出道歉和相应的补偿就显得尤为重要。而向制造商反馈是次要的。&lt;br /&gt;
以下是一些属于相关类别的国家：&lt;br /&gt;
工匠文化       零售商文化&lt;br /&gt;
德国，法国，波兰，美国，中国，韩国&lt;br /&gt;
生产文化和设计文化之间还有另一个区别。&lt;br /&gt;
在19，20世纪，美国的机械工程发展了生产文化，而德国产生了建筑文化。    By Chen Jiaxin --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 08:06, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
The experience of rationalization in the U.S. with the pioneer Frederick Winslow Taylor (1856-1915) was quickly received in Germany, among other things by establishing chairs of business administration in Berlin in 1904, Aachen in 1908 and Hanover in 1910. Accordingly, I follow Kunze in 2008 when he rejects Kothes' assertion that German production culture before 1914 is backward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany as a culture of craftsmen, a diversification of products developed early on, which was made possible by constantly optimizing the product. Even in teams, the focus is still on the highly qualified individual who does his part of the teamwork independently and assumes responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在德国，弗雷德里克·温斯洛·泰勒率先在美国进行了合理化的各项工作，很快就为大众所接受，其中包括在1904年在柏林，1908年在亚琛以及1910年在汉诺威依次设立了工商管理部主任。因此，我认同库恩泽（Kunze)在2008年提出的观点，当时他对科斯关于1914年之前德国生产文化落后的看法是持反对意见的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在德国，作为一种工匠文化，产品在早期就注重多样性，并通过不断优化来实现。即使是在团队中，焦点仍是那些高素质的人，他们独立完成团队任务并承担相应的责任。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 09:21, 28 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
In the USA, the goal is rather the production of a cost-effective mass product. Responsibility was delegated to teams and budget control was introduced to control these teams. However, this is more in keeping with the lawnmower principle and does not apply to the appropriateness of the individual special product or the individual employee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This can be illustrated in an overview:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:233.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Japanese Production Culture''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After World War II, Japan did not have as many investments available as Germany, for example, through the Marshall Plan. Out of necessity, the Japanese economy therefore did what was possible, namely an optimization of existing machines, processes and personnel. This also resulted in the development of a special national production culture, the characteristics of which can be seen in an overview:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:566.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本生产文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二战后，日本不像德国那样通过马歇尔计划获得大量融资。出于自身需要，日本经济尽己所能，实现了现有机器、生产流程和员工的最优化。因此，一种独特的民族生产文化应运而生，其特征如下：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现代日本生产文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二战后，资金匮乏，无法购置新机器=&amp;gt;现有生产流程、员工和机器的最优化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本生产理念=新生产技术的领头羊和现代工业化国家的标杆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.精益生产（无污染生产得以推广）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.准时生产/有序生产（高标准生产/高要求生产）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.质量圈/今井正明优化团队&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.近期发展：多部门结构和去中央集权化--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 01:27, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本生产文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二战后，日本不像德国那样通过诸如马歇尔计划等契机获得大量融资。迫于经济压力，日本竭尽所能实现了现有机器、生产流程和员工的最优化。这也催生了一种独特的民族生产文化，其总体特征如下：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现代日本生产文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二战后，资金匮乏，无法购置新机器=&amp;gt;现有生产流程、员工和机器的最优化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本生产理念=新生产技术的领头羊和现代工业化国家的标杆&lt;br /&gt;
=＞国际讨论，分析和效仿的结果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 精益化生产（推广零污染生产）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 准时制生产/有序生产（按需生产）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 质量研讨小组/优化改善小组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 近期发展：多部门结构和权力下放--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:48, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Japanese production philosophy is considered the pacemaker for new production technologies and the benchmark for modern industrial nations. Former Porsche boss Wendelin Wiedeking is an admirer and imitator of the Toyota Production System: &amp;quot;Toyota is synonymous with consistency&amp;quot;.   It is the international standard by which the modernity of a factory is measured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic idea of the Japanese model was that storage costs were incurred because more was produced than purchased. So technologies were developed which ensured that the product was only (re)produced when the customer bought the product (production on demand). The higher costs of producing a single item are more than compensated by the savings in intermediate storage (and, in the case of slow-moving items, final storage) of products. This procedure is successfully used today, for example, in book production.&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
More important, however, is the idea that there should be as few production interruptions as possible, and if so, that these should be eliminated as quickly as possible. A typical phenomenon on the construction site is that work stops because a certain part / material to be installed has not been delivered on time. In production plants, a machine in the assembly line production breaks down and the whole production is stopped. This is where the Japanese philosophy comes into play, training the individual employee to the extent that he or she can repair minor defects on their own and assigning the responsibility to them to do so. For larger defects, a central team is available.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，更重要的是要尽可能不去阻碍生产活动，如果有，则需要尽快消除。一个典型的现象是工厂因为某些待安装的材料未及时运输到位导致停工。在工厂，流水线生产中一台机器出了问题，整个生产都会停止。于是，日本的生产理念便起到作用。该理念旨在训练每一名员工能够自行修复小缺陷，并承担修复的责任。至于大一点的问题，则由团队来解决。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:01, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
This motivates them to ensure that these smaller defects do not occur in the first place and not only repairs the defect, but also thinks of a way to ensure that this defect does not occur in the future, i.e. they not only repair the defect, but also the cause of the defect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With production on demand, interruptions in production would also be conceivable if demand were to decline. Ideally, production then adjusts, i.e. it runs correspondingly slower or faster, depending on how strong demand is at the moment. The most important thing is that production is uninterrupted and trouble-free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这促使他们确保这些较小的缺陷不会先出现，除了修复缺陷，还要想出一种防范此缺陷发生的方法，即，他们不仅修复缺陷，而且根除缺陷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在按需生产的情况下，如果需求下降，生产也可能会中断。 理想情况下，生产会进行调整，即根据当前的需求量，生产速度相应地变慢或变快。最重要的是保证生产不间断且无故障。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 15:25, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这促使他们确保这些小缺陷不会第一时间出现，一旦出现，不仅要修复缺陷，而且要想出避免缺陷再次发生的办法，即：他们不仅要修复缺陷，而且要找出缺陷出现的原因。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在按需生产的情况下，如果需求下降，生产中断的情况可能会出现。 然而在理想情况下，产量会根据需求进行调整，即根据当前的需求量，生产速度相应地减慢或加快，最重要的是保证生产无间断且不发生任何故障。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:27, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这促使他们确保这些较小的缺陷不会首先出现，并且不仅要修复缺陷，而且还考虑一种方法，来确保将来不会出现这种缺陷，即他们不仅要修复缺陷，还要解决缺陷的原因。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在按需生产的情况下，如果需求下降，可以想象，生产也会中断。理想情况下，生产会进行调整，即根据当前需求的强劲程度，相应地降低或加快生产速度。最重要的是生产得不间断且无故障。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:26, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese reward system works in a similar way for innovations introduced by individual employees involved in the production process. Here, it is important that the person who had the idea receives a relevant sum of money immediately and unbureaucratically, long before the idea is implemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another element are the quality circles or Kaizen teams. These are smaller working groups that are responsible for a small part of the production. They should meet once at the beginning and then regularly at least once a week to openly discuss suggestions for improvement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, other Japanese elements of production culture have also been mentioned, such as multi-divisional structures and decentralization. They are also found in the American production culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参与生产过程的员工可以提出自己的创新想法，日本的奖励制度与此类似。在这里，重要的是，在该想法实现之前，提出这个想法的人立即就得到一笔相关的钱，不需要重重审批。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一个要素是质量圈或是持续改善团队。这些是比较小的工作组，负责生产环节的一小部分。他们应该在一开始就碰个面，然后至少每周定期开一次会，公开讨论改进建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近，人们也提到了日本生产文化的其他因素，例如多部门结构和权力下放机制。它们也同样存在于美国的生产文化中。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:03, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本的奖励制度对参与生产过程的雇员个人提出的创新也有类似的作用。在这里，重要的是，有想法的人在想法实施之前很久就能立即无官僚主义地得到一笔相关的资金。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一个要素是质量圈或Kaizen小组。这些是较小的工作小组，负责生产的一小部分。他们应该在开始时开一次会，然后定期至少每周开一次会，公开讨论改进的建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近，日本生产文化的其他要素也被提及，如多部门结构和分权。美国的生产文化中也有这些内容。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 01:58, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese production culture, whose optimization was born out of necessity, proved to be more competitive than the cultures of other countries, which is why it quickly became the model, even the epitome, of modern production culture, and in the 1960s and 1970s it began a worldwide triumphal march.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''China - Factory of the world'''  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, however, China has replaced Japan and the other classic industrial nations as the factory of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:fangjieling.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also leads the emerging markets worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the projection of economic performance, Goldmann/ Sachs sees China ahead of the USA, India and Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:6.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So China is today again (after the period 0 A.D. until about 1200 A.D.) the leading economy in the world. One of the characteristics of the Chinese production culture is its continuity. For thousands of years, China has been producing products such as silk, tea, porcelain, etc. without interruption. Even though Chinese production was not a world leader in the period 1200 to 2000 A.D., it remained at a roughly constant level for a long time before it caught up with the Industrial Revolution in a rapid development. Such a long production culture is without equal worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，今天的中国再次成为世界领先的经济体（从公元0年到公元1200年）。中国生产文化的一个特点就是它的连续性。几千年来，中国一直不间断地生产丝绸、茶叶、瓷器等产品。尽管在公元1200年至2000年期间，中国的生产并不是世界领先的，但在很长一段时间内，它基本上保持在一个稳定的水平上，才赶上了工业革命的迅速发展。如此悠久的生产文化在世界范围内是无与伦比的。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:09, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
It is still important to bear in mind that China is once again growing to become the leading economic nation, but in this most populous country not all Chinese are yet benefiting equally from this leadership role. This is easy to see when comparing the absolute figures (e.g. GDP in country comparison or related to the growth of its own GDP) with the relative figures (GDP/capita). Here is one such comparison with the &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有一点仍然值得牢记，那就是中国正再一次成为经济领导国，但是在这个人口大国，并非所有的中国人都能从这个经济领导地位中获得相等的利益。当将绝对数据（如国内生产总值或与国内生产总值增长相关的数据）与相对数据（如人均国内生产总值）进行比较时，这种现象就很显而易见了。这里有一个类似的比较：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:7.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to start my analysis of the importance of production culture with a few questions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我想由以下几个问题来引出我对生产文化的重要性的分析：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does the production culture have anything to do with the rapid increase? Is it perhaps the cause of the increase? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
生产文化和（经济的）快速增长之间有联系吗？它是否是（经济）增长的原因？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the Chinese production culture has not been an international model for modern production culture. Could the reason for this be the problem that the production culture is culture-specific? What other reasons could there be? Are these reasons justified?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，中国的生产文化还没有成为当代生产文化的一个国际模板。其原因是生产文化所具有的文化特异性吗？还有其他原因吗？其他原因又是否合理呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to find clues to answer these questions, the Chinese production culture is examined and defined below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了找到回答这些问题的线索，下面对中国生产文化进行了考察与定义。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:35, 28 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Genuity of Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road has been documented since about the 5th century BCE, but gene analysis proves that it was used to trade domesticated plants and animals in both directions already about 10 millenia BCE. There is also proof of cultural exchange through this trade road. The following products manufactured in China were traded on it:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Silk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Tea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Spices&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Ceramics/Porcellain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Jade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Bronze&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Lacquerware/Paints&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Iron&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Paper&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Gunpowder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Furs etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road was of course used in both directions, gold, precious stones and for a long time glass were imported into China. If the New Silk Road can be built with rail roads, it will lower the costs and time of shipping several times compared to the current maritime container shipping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
With the world's largest merchant ships, junks, which could hold up to 4000 tons, China also dominated maritime trade for centuries. Already in the 3rd century B.C. the Emperor's Canal was built in China for inland navigation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国拥有世界上最大的商船--军舰，可容纳4000吨货物，中国也在海上贸易中占据了数百年的主导地位。早在公元前3世纪，中国就修建了皇帝运河，用于内河航运。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:gdf.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previous picture: Chinese junk from the year 1804.[	John Barrow, „Travels in China: containing descriptions, observations, and comparisons, made and collected in the course of a short residence at the Imperial palace of Yuen-Min-Yuen, and on a subsequent journey through the country from Pekin to Canton“, Cambridge Scholars Publishing 12.1.2010, ISBN 9781153190947, 302 pp., p. 59.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:gdf2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ming period junk (14th century).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period from the birth of Christ until 1200 A.D., China had the highest gross domestic product in the world. Only in 1200 was China overtaken by Western Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
ing时期的垃圾（14世纪）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从基督诞生到公元1200年，中国的国内生产总值是世界上最高的。直到1200年，中国才被西欧超越。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:10.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1200 and about 2000, China lagged far behind the West and was considered a developing country. Nevertheless, from 1700 until today, China has experienced the same population explosion as America and Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1200年到2000年之间，中国远远落后于西方，成为发展中国家。 然而，从1700年至今，与美国和欧洲一样，中国也经历了人口爆炸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:11.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Europe ensured the food supply of the larger population at the end of the 18th century with the Industrial Revolution, China slept through this development and caught up with it in fast motion from 1900 with its first factories, from 1950 with centrally planned larger production units and from 2000 with private enterprises, at first mainly joint ventures, which led to an uneven development in the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18世纪末，得益于工业革命，欧洲确保了更多人口的粮食供应。虽然在那时中国几乎处于休眠状态，但是到了20世纪，中国以迅雷不及掩耳之势赶上了欧洲：1900年，中国第一家工厂诞生；1950年，中央计划的大型生产单位出现；2000年私人企业产生，最初主要是合资企业，但这也导致了国内发展的不平衡。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 03:57, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
The example of silk production in Japan and China already reveals the first differences in the production culture:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, a loom was introduced that was copied thousands of times without a license, thus ensuring a nationwide standard. Silk from Japan was always woven in the same way, and buyers could always rely on the same product quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China there were various independent production facilities and regional traditions. So silk from China was of a variable quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another aspect of Chinese production culture is the ethnic component: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Western companies have better cards in China if they use Chinese middlemen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Chinese companies that are active in Africa export their entire business model including employees, cook, buildings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, today's Chinese production culture is no longer genuine, but is also more strongly influenced by history than the Japanese Western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even party schools at the beginning of the 21st century are commissioning business faculties of American universities to conduct management training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Made in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The label &amp;quot;Made in Germany&amp;quot; was originally a British origin label to distinguish itself from poor quality German goods. It was only later that the mark of Cain became a trademark due to the improvement in quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; stands for cheap products, low wages, poor quality, mass production and plagiarism, hierarchical management and an &amp;quot;ant-like&amp;quot; workforce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如今中国的生产文化已不再封闭，比起日本受到西方文化的影响，中国受到历史影响的程度更深。甚至在21世纪初的党校也委托美国大学的商科对其进行管理培训。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国制造”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“德国制造”的标签原本是英国的标签，用来区别德国的劣质产品。直到后来，由于质量的提高，“德国制造”才成为商标。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国制造”代表着廉价、低工资、劣质、大规模生产和剽窃、等级观念以及廉价劳动力。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 09:48, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，今天的中国生产文化不再纯正了，而且比日本的西方文化更受历史的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甚至连21世纪初的党校也委托美国大学的商学院进行管理培训。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国制造&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“德国制造”的标签原本是英国的标签，用来把本国的产品与德国的劣质产品区别开。直到后来，由于质量的提高，这个罪恶的标记才成为商标。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国制造”代表着廉价产品、低工资、低质量、大规模生产、抄袭、等级管理以及像“蚁族”一样的廉价劳动力。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:21, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
But in fact this is only an impression that applied to the first mass products in China; in the meantime the picture has changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 At the beginning of the 21st century, the labor market in China appears saturated for the first time. This is accompanied by extreme wage increases. In the meantime, one has to pay almost as much for a man-day of an engineer with comparable qualifications in China as for an engineer-man-day in western industrialized countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The previously most important productive sector is being replaced by the service sector as the most important economic sector.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Following the example of Western companies that have consistently introduced quality assurance in China, the proverbial poor quality of Chinese products is now a thing of the past. In many companies, quality assurance is now also practiced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是实际上这个印象也只是停留在中国第一次大量生产的时候；在此期间的情形已经变了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.在21世纪初，伴随着工资的极度增加，中国劳动市场第一次出现饱和。同时，支付给相对合格的一名中国工程师一天的工资和西方工业国家的是差不多的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.之前最重要的生产部门现在已被作为经济领域中最重要的服务部门所取代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西方公司在中国一向都有质量保证的规则，中国也正在向西方学习。总所周知的劣质中国产品也已不再出现。在许多公司中，质量保证这一规则正在被实行。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:14, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但事实上，这只是对中国第一次大规模生产的早期印象而已；与此同时，情况在不断地变化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 在21世纪初，中国的劳动市场第一次接近于饱和状态，这是由于工资的急剧增加。同时，一名合格的中国工程师的工资和西方工业国家的工资是差不多的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 服务业逐渐替代了早些年最重要的生产部门作为重要的经济组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 中国现在也正在学习西方国家公司的质量保障规则，中国的产品很差这一传言已经成为了过去式了。如今在大部分的公司，质量保障这一规章用于实践。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:43, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
4. apart from the reproduction of products developed in the West, the first high-tech products that have been further developed in China (cell phones, notebooks, etc.) are already available.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese companies are now buying companies worldwide with the required know-how (notebook division of IBM =&amp;gt; Lenovo, Volvo etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. with a real ravenous appetite, Chinese managers devour bestsellers that explain Western management principles and apply them with playful curiosity and great zeal, such as team meetings. Meetings in Chinese companies are now more common (5 meetings/day) than in Germany (1-2 meetings/day).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:12.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4，除了复制西方的产品，中国也已经有了在国内进一步发展的第一批高科技产品（手机和笔记本电脑等）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5，中国公司如今正在全世界地购买一些掌握技术的公司（IBM笔记本部门=&amp;gt;联想‘沃尔沃等）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6，由于极大地需求，中国公司的管理人员几乎把那些介绍了西方管理规则的畅销书买完了，并且带着好奇心和热情把这些规则应用于实践，比如说西方比较盛行的小组会议。如今在中国的公司，开会的频率远远高于德国（中国一天5次会议，而德国一天1-2次会议）。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:26, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.除了再生产西方的产品，中国进一步发展的第一批高科技产品（手机，笔记本电脑等）已经可以买到。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.中国公司现在正在世界各地收购具备所需技术的公司（IBM的笔记本部门--联想、沃尔沃等）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.由于庞大的渴求，中国公司的管理人员读完了所有讲述西方管理细则的畅销书，并带着极大的好奇心和热情将这些细则运用于实践之中，例如，小组会议。如今相较于德国公司来说，小组会议在中国公司更加的普遍。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 05:40, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Characteristics of Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Hierarchy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese companies are traditionally strictly hierarchical, with many levels. Authority gives face. As in other countries, functions are called together with the name as titles. According to Hofstede, the yardstick for hierarchy is the power distance index.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appreciation of age''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to hierarchies based on professional positions, age also has a corresponding authority. Older people are seldom deported to retirement homes after their retirement, but live until death in the extended family, in which they fulfill tasks until the end. The neighborhood also takes care of the elderly people by involving them in work assignments (street cleaning, support for traffic regulation) depending on their readiness.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
The older brother automatically has a more prestigious position than the younger one. In Chinese, kinship terms are strictly separated into &amp;quot;older&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;younger&amp;quot;. The preceding adjective &amp;quot;alter&amp;quot; in the confidential form of address is an honorific. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business life, too, older employees are respected because of their life experience (and possibly because of the large network of relationships to be expected). &lt;br /&gt;
A positive side effect is that the experience remains in the company. New research also shows in the West: older employees are often underestimated, their experience must be used more and knowledge can be kept in the company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Concept of Face'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the protection of the individual, there is the face concept, where everyone can preserve his or her honor, even if mistakes have been made or someone is inferior. For this purpose, unwritten rules (institutions) are observed in the company: No one criticizes the other person in front of others. If criticism must be exercised, then indirectly. A request is not rejected directly, there is no &amp;quot;No! The Chinese employees are particularly sensitive to the nuances, to the &amp;quot;maybe&amp;quot; and know how to classify it accordingly without being damaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
哥哥的地位自然比弟弟高。在汉语中，亲属称谓严格分为“长”和“幼”。前一个形容词“alter（改变）”在亲密形式中是一个敬语。&lt;br /&gt;
在商业生活中，年长的员工也会因为他们的生活经历而受到尊重（也可能是因为他们所拥有的庞大关系网）。一个积极的副作用是这种经验仍然存在于公司。新的研究还显示，西方国家的老员工往往被低估，他们的经验必须得到更多的利用，知识才能留在公司。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”面子的概念“&lt;br /&gt;
面子这个概念是为了保护个人，每个人都可以维护自己的荣誉，即使是那些犯了错误的人或者是等级低的。为此，公司遵守不成文的规则（制度）：不要在大众面前批评别人。如果必须进行批评，那么就委婉间接的说出来。一个人的请求不会被直接拒绝，我们不会直接说“不！”中国人对此的细微差别可能会有相应的分类。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:50, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“面子的概念&lt;br /&gt;
面子之所以存在，是为了自我保护，每个人都可以维护自己的荣誉，即使是那些犯了错误的人或者是等级低的也是如此。为此，公司有个不成文的规定：不要当众批评别人。如果必须要批评，那就婉约一点。我们不会直接拒绝别人的请求，不会直接说“不。”中国人对于这一观念极为敏感，他们“或许”知道怎样进行区分才能避免伤害。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 09:52, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Incompetence of bosses leads to informal decision-making'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the position of General Manager, or even senior positions in Chinese companies, is preferably filled with people who can be trusted by those making the appointments. The greatest trust is given by a family relationship, somewhat less so in the case of friendship between families or between individuals, or by shared periods of life, such as being born in the same village, attending the same school, the same club, etc. Of course, professional qualifications also help to build trust, but this is only of secondary importance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The leadership positions of the largest state-owned enterprises in China are assigned by the party, and these positions are cobbled together with correspondingly deserving cadres. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One consequence of this appointment policy is the widespread incompetence of leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老板的无能导致非正式的决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，总经理的职位，甚至中国公司的高级职位，最好是由可以任命的人所信任的人。 家庭关系给人最大的信任，家庭之间或个人之间的友情或家庭生活的共同点（例如在同一个村庄出生，在同一所学校，在同一家具乐部等）则给予最大的信任。 当然，专业资格也有助于建立信任，但这仅是次要的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国最大的国有企业的领导职务是由党派出的，这些职务与相应的应聘干部结合在一起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这项任命政策的结果是领导人普遍无能。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 03:56, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老板的无能导致非正式的决策&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，中国公司的总经理职位，甚至是高级职位，最好都是那些能被任命者信任的人。最大的信任是由家庭关系给予的,或者是通过共同的生活阶段，例如出生在同一个村庄，在同一所学校，同一个俱乐部，等等。当然，职业资格也有助于建立信任，但这种信任不是特别重要。&lt;br /&gt;
中国最大的国有企业的领导职务是党指定的，这些职位是由相应的干部结合而成的。&lt;br /&gt;
这种任命政策的一个后果是领导普遍无能。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 09:02, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
In economic terms, this too is an emergency situation, especially for the bosses concerned, who are surrounded by more competent subordinates. In combination with the facial concept, the bosses thus have to hide their incompetence on the one hand and on the other hand want to keep their position, i.e. they are under enormous pressure to make the right decisions. This has led to an informal decision-making system. The boss discusses possible alternatives informally with the experts. In the end, he has obtained a broad opinion and makes the decision that seems best to him alone. The fact that the laurels are actually due to others remains unspoken; it increases the intensity of the personal relationships (renqing) of the people involved. Once the boss has made a decision and communicated it, the employees will implement it without contradiction due to the hierarchical structures.&lt;br /&gt;
从经济角度来说，这也是一个紧急情况，尤其是对那些管理着更有能力的下属的老板们来说。因此，结合表层含义，一方面，老板们不得不隐藏自己的无能，另一方面又想保住自己的位置，也就是说，他们面临着做出正确决策的巨大压力。由此产生了一个非正式的决策体系。老板与专家非正式地讨论了可能的替代方案。最终，他获得了广泛的意见，并独自做出了对他来说最好的决定。桂冠实际上是别人的，这一事实仍未明说；它深厚了相关人员间的人情关系。一旦老板做出决定并传达给员工，员工就会执行，不会因为等级结构而产生矛盾。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 13:50, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在经济领域，这也是一种紧急情况，尤其当老板手下有着更为出色的员工时。一想到面子理念，老板一方面会掩盖自己的无能，另一方面又想捍卫自己的地位。他们做出正确决策时面临巨大压力。由此产生了一个非正式的决策体系。老板和专家们随意讨论可行的替代性方案。结果是，老板听取了大量意见，做出了最利于其自身的决策。事实上，功劳属于那些默默献言的专家们。此举促进了相关人员间的人情往来。一旦老板制定并传达某个决策，员工们考虑到公司等级结构，便毫无异议地执行。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 01:46, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
If a superior's decision is not considered correct, the subordinate may not address the boss. Rather, when the hierarchical structures do not apply (joint leisure activities or similar), an opportunity must be sought to indirectly point out the wrong decision to the boss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meetings per day C &amp;gt; USA &amp;gt; D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frequency of meetings is much higher in China than in Germany. In the country comparison of four selected countries/regions the following order results:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Hong Kong &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. USA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Germany&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Shapes of modern Chinese production culture and their causes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:13.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Chinese production culture shows the following characteristics:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. in the area of know-how China lags behind the western industrial nations and Japan, which causes feelings of shame. Many Chinese feel that they are on the defensive and regard their country's relationship with the USA and Japan as the David's against Goliath. This results in a subjective legitimacy for broad-based industrial espionage with national interest and know-how theft.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Innovation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is traditionally known as an empire of inventions, so letterpress printing, gunpowder, porcelain etc. were invented long before similar inventions were made elsewhere in the world. However, these inventions were often not brought to serial production and were produced in masses, as for example in Europe, where gunpowder led to the production of handguns and cannons. It can be exaggerated to say that gunpowder was used instead for New Year's fireworks by the nobility. This shows the Chinese characteristic of a capacity for innovation with a simultaneous lack of diffusion in the market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Industrial Revolution also largely passed China by. Since China, like Europe, was experiencing a population explosion due to better hygiene and medicine, but at the same time the automation of food production did not go beyond manufactories, China fell behind in its standard of living.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, imitation has always been highly valued in China. A good copy was almost as important as the original. Thus, both the civil service examination system of previous centuries and today's school system were strongly oriented towards reproduction rather than creativity. One reason may be the enormous amount of characters that requires students to memorize for years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自古以来，模仿对中国来说十分重要。好的模仿同原型几乎地位相等。因此，前几个世纪的公务员考试制度和如今的学校系统都着重指向再生产而非创造。其中一个原因可能是学生在多年里需要记忆大量的人物。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 01:53, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从古至今，中国都十分重视效仿。好的副本与原本几乎同样重要。因此，先前世纪的公务员考试制度与现今学校系统都着重强调再生产而不是创新。其原因可能是学生们在几年里需要记的人物数不胜数。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:20, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自古以来，中国就十分重视模仿。好的模仿几乎和原创一样重要。因此，前几世纪的公务员考试和现在的学校体制都以再生产为导向而不是创造性。其中一个原因可能就是其要求学生花费数年时间去记大量的人物。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:20, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of copyright is also less rooted in China than in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Chinese were awakened from their sleep by the cannon thunder of the 1st Opium War, there was great regret that they had not carried out their own research and development. Although physical violence was disregarded, the foreigners were envied their technical superiority and since then they have propagated the idea of learning technology from foreigners and reproducing it in order to be able to defend their own cultural values and sovereignty more effectively. This feeling of envy gave rise to an extreme motivation to both imitate the superiority of others and ultimately to outdo them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的版权意识没有西方那么深刻。&lt;br /&gt;
当中国人在第一次鸦片战争的炮声中惊醒时，他们非常遗憾没有自己的研发创造。国人虽然憎恨外国人的暴行，但仍旧羡慕他们的技术优势。从那以后，他们师夷长技，以便能够更有效地捍卫自己的文化价值观和国家主权。但这种嫉妒感催生了一种极端的动机，既模仿他人的优越感，最终在该方面又超越他人。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与西方相比，中国的版权观念不那么根深蒂固。&lt;br /&gt;
当第一次鸦片战争的炮声把中国人从睡梦中惊醒的时候，他们没有进行自己的研究和开发是非常遗憾的。即使中国人可以忽略外国侵略者的暴力，但却羡慕他们的技术优势，从那时起，他们开始宣传向外国人学习技术并加以复制，以便能够更有效地捍卫自己的文化价值观和主权。这种嫉妒感产生了一种极端的动机，既模仿别人的优越感，又最终超越别人。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:59, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Competition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The toughest competition worldwide is in China. Successful products immediately find numerous imitators. As soon as an imitator can produce the product at more favorable conditions, the client switches to him. Together with state arbitrariness, this has resulted in the emergence of a typical Chinese type of company: The financial holding company as a family-owned enterprise with involvement in various industries. This enables a company to survive even if the sales market for a product suddenly collapses. In hardly any other country in the world do companies have to be as vigilant as in China, adapting products to changing customer requirements within the shortest possible time and always being one step ahead of the competition. New trends have to be recognized early and capacities have to be built up or reduced flexibly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who survive in this hard school are also prepared for more peaceful and fairer markets like those in Europe and America.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. State control'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reform and opening policy since 1978 has led to a predominance of foreign companies in China at the end of the 20th century. In order to protect their own industry, laws were introduced obliging companies to provide a certain percentage of their production in China locally. As a result, Chinese suppliers had to be sought who were able to contribute parts to the production chain. This promoted local industry and also the transfer of know-how. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, foreign suppliers were also forced to follow the large companies to China if they did not want to be replaced by a Chinese company. This accelerated the settlement of foreign companies in China.&lt;br /&gt;
1978年以来的改革开放政策导致20世纪末外来企业占据了中国市场的主导地位。为了保护本国产业，中国出台了相关法律，要求外来企业必须在当地提供一定比例的产品。因此，他们必须寻找能够向生产链提供零部件的中国供应商。这促进了当地工业的发展，也促进了技术的转让。&lt;br /&gt;
与此同时，外国供应商如果不想被中国公司取代，他们就必须跟随大公司来到中国。这加快了外国公司在中国的落户。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 10:53, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 国家管控'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1978年改革开放以来，直到20世纪末，外来企业占据了中国市场的主导地位。为保护本国产业，中国出台了相关法律，要求外来企业生产产品必须有一定比例的当地产品。因此，这些公司必须寻找中国的供应商以为生产链提供零部件，这促进了当地产业发展和技术转让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与此同时，外国供应商如果不想被中国公司取代，他们就必须跟随大公司来到中国。这进一步加快了外国公司在中国的落户。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:44, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
However, legislation (like the joint venture laws) and court decisions favoured domestic companies. Also, China has built up a state capitalism that sponsors industry, supports domestic industry on the world market and helps financing overseas investment. Also, copyright infringement and industrial espionage (including civil-military alliance) supports the Chinese economy. Under the Trump administration, the USA has responded with a protectionist “America first” strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Legal system'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legal system in China is not independent. It acts at the behest of the state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western companies came to China with superior know-how and financial power. These companies were admired in China, but at the same time a feeling of disadvantage arose with regard to their own backward industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，法规（例如，合资企业法）以及法庭判决都有利于国内企业。中国也已经建立起一种国家资本主义，用来资助企业、支持出于世界市场中的国内企业、为海外投资提供资助。除此之外，版权侵权法规和企业情报刺探（包括军民联合）都促使中国经济发展。在特朗普的治理下，美国提出了“美国第一”的保护主义策略，以此作为回应。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.法律体系'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的法律体系不是彼此独立，互不相关的。它是应整个国家的要求而实行的。&lt;br /&gt;
西方公司带着先进的技术知识和强大的财政实力来到中国。中国欣赏这些公司，但是同时觉得这些公司会对自己国家落后的企业不利。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 05:03, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的法律体系并非独立存在，而是顺应国家需要而实行的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方公司带着先进的技术知识和强大的经济实力来到中国。中国欣赏这些公司，但又怕它们会对自己国家落后的企业不利。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 04:07, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
As a counterbalance to this perceived weakness in relation to the large foreign corporations, the legislation was designed and the judiciary was urged to protect their own corporations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This puts Chinese partners in a better position when joint ventures are dissolved (often the know-how and capital goes to the owner).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Necessity is the mother of invention'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in efficiency, known worldwide as Japanese management culture or production culture, was the lack of money for new machines in Japan after World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
In China, another emergency situation is also the reason for developing a separate response to the challenges of the market: it is the professional incompetence of management personnel. This has grown historically. In China, management positions are primarily given to people who can be trusted. Traditionally, the most trustworthy people in China are family members or family members of old school friends, acquaintances who come from their own village and who have indulged in the same hobbies together (see Deng Xiaoping's Bridge round or the golf acquaintances in Western lobbying) etc. Loyalty to the party plays a secondary role. In principle, members of the Communist Party have it easier in business life, cadres even easier. Membership in the People's Liberation Army plays a similar role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，另一种紧急情况也是制定单独应对市场挑战的原因:管理人员的专业能力不足。这随历史的发展不断涌现。在中国，管理职位主要由可信赖的人担任。传统上最值得信赖的人是家庭成员或老同学的家庭成员，来自自己村庄的熟人，有共同爱好的熟人(比如邓小平的桥牌圈或西方游说中一起打的高尔夫熟人)等等。对党的忠诚是次要的。原则上，共产党员做生意很容易做起来，共产党员干部就更容易。中国人民解放军的战友也扮演着类似的角色。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 09:24, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，另一种紧急情况也是制定单独应对市场挑战策略的原因:管理人员的专业能力不足。这种情况随历史的发展不断涌现。在中国，管理职位主要由可信赖的人担任。在中国传统中，最值得信赖的人是自己的或老同学的家人，同村的熟人和有共同爱好的熟人(比如邓小平的桥牌圈或在西方游说中一起打高尔夫的熟人)等等。对党的忠诚是次要的。原则上，共产党员很容易把生意做起来，共产党员干部就更容易。中国人民解放军的战友关系也起着类似的作用。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 15:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Professional competence often plays no role at all. But here, too, a generational change has taken place; the highest leadership cadres in the Central Committee often had no education or training at all in the Soviet Union at the beginning, were replaced by technocrats in the 1980s, and at the beginning of the 21st century many have an American university degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the business sector, the leadership positions of the largest Chinese state-owned enterprises are still awarded by the party to deserving cadres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The professional incompetence of the bosses represents a plight that must be countered in daily work with a sophisticated strategy if one does not want to be replaced by a more professionally competent boss.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
This strategy consists of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Avoiding the disclosure of own professional incompetence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Informal consultation and coordination with the actual experts in the company before each decision process&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Announcement and representation of the decision by the boss alone, this decision may then also no longer be questioned&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This informal participation in the decision-making process is organized in a network which, however, in contrast to the Japanese model, is not lived out in team discussions, but rather through several face-to-face meetings between the boss and a different expert in each case, since if the boss sought the advice of a first expert in the presence of a second expert, he would lose face with the second expert. This network character is therefore very personal and usually consists of direct two-person relationships.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该战略包括以下内容：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·避免披露自己的职业能力不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·在每个决策过程之前，与公司的专家进行非正式协商和协调&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·由老板单独宣布和陈述决定后，这一决定也可能不再受到质疑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种非正式参与决策过程是在一个网络中组织的，然而，与日本模式不同的是，这种网络不是通过团队讨论，而是通过老板和不同专家之间的几次面对面会议来进行的，因为如果老板在第二位专家在场的情况下征求第一位专家的意见，他会在第二个专家面前丢脸。因此，这种人际网络特征非常私人，通常由直接的两人关系组成。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该策略包括以下内容：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·避免披露自己的职业能力不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·在每个决策过程之前，与公司真正的专家进行非正式的协商和协调&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·由老板单独宣布和陈述决定后，这一决定也可能不再受到质疑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种非正式参与决策过程是在一个网络中组织的，然而，与日本模式不同的是，这种网络不是通过团队讨论，而是通过老板和不同专家之间的几次面对面会议来进行的，因为如果老板在第二位专家在场的情况下征求第一位专家的意见，他会在第二个专家面前丢脸。因此，这种人际网络特征非常私人，通常由直接的两人关系组成。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 09:49, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is also possible to contact a third person who knows the second person, whereby the second person then only establishes contact and then withdraws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A further emergency in China is that due to the sleepy industrial revolution and the lack of information diffusion in the market, no research and development tradition of its own has been established to date. Instead of carrying out basic research for a long time, information about the state of the art of advanced competitors was obtained and attempts were made to copy and eventually outperform them. Only recently, due to enormous governmental support, e.g. in hybrid drive technology and electric motor technology, self-developed products have been created in China.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，也可以联系认识第二人的第三人，第二人随后只建立联系，然后退出。&lt;br /&gt;
中国的另一个紧急情况是，由于困乏的工业革命和市场缺乏信息传播，迄今为止还没有形成自己的研发传统。他们没有长期进行基础研究，而是获得了先进竞争对手的最新技术信息，并试图模仿并最终超越他们。直到最近，由于政府的大力支持，例如在混合动力驱动技术和电动机技术方面，中国才出现了自主研发的产品。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:40, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Changes in the Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the production site in China opened up to the global industry, the egalitarianism of the planned economy had already erased the tradition of quality assurance from the memory of the factory workers. In the decades before, they had been used to selling along with the scrap. The first factories, which produced goods in China due to the low labor costs, also delivered rejects accordingly. The foreign investors first had to reintroduce the quality assurance concept in China. Due to the strong competition in China and the orientation towards world market prices and standards, quality assurance has now been internalized in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国生产文化的变化”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当中国的生产基地向全球产业开放时，计划经济的平均主义使得工厂工人追求质量保证这一传统不复存在。在过去的几十年里，工人已经习惯了把废料一同出售。由于劳动力成本低廉，在中国生产商品的第一批工厂也相应地交付了废料。外国投资者须先重申质量保证的重要性，唤起中国生产商的重视。与此同时，由于中国市场的激烈竞争以及其对世界市场价格和标准的关注，质量保证在中国内部现已普及。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:28, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国生产文化的变化'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国生产基地向全球产业开放时，计划经济的平均主义已经从工厂工人的记忆中抹去了质量保证的传统。在过去的几十年中，它们已经习惯与废料一同出售。 由于劳动力成本低廉，在中国生产商品的第一批工厂也相应地交付了废品。 外国投资者首先必须在中国重申质量保证理念。 由于中国的激烈竞争以及对世界市场价格和标准的遵循，质量保证现已在中国内部化。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 06:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国生产文化的变化'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当中国的生产基地向全球工业开放时，计划经济的平均主义已经从工厂工人的记忆中抹去了质量保证的传统。几十年里，他们已经习惯了和废品一起销售。由于劳动力成本低，第一批在中国生产商品的工厂也相应地交付了次品。外国投资者首先不得不在中国重新引入质量保证概念。由于中国市场的激烈竞争和对世界市场价格和标准的追求，质量保证在中国已经内化。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:42, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
The originally traditional lifelong relationship with the employer, as we also know it from Japan, has now been reversed. China currently has one of the highest employee turnover rates in the world, even higher than the already high rate in the USA.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period 1950 to 1980, the production culture was characterized by blind fulfillment of plans; since 1980, production has been oriented to the market.&lt;br /&gt;
Today, management concepts are as en vogue in China as political campaigns were in the past. They are read and discussed, but often misunderstood due to the lack of foreign language skills and context/background knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过日本我们可以知道，最初的传统终生雇佣关系现在已被颠覆。中国是目前世界上员工流动率最高的国家之一，甚至高于员工流动率本就很高的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1950年至1980年期间，生产文化的特征是盲目地执行计划；自1980年以来，生产一直面向市场。 如今，管理理念在中国就像过去的政治运动一样流行。 它们被阅读和讨论，但由于缺乏外语技能和语境背景知识而常常被误解。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 07:59, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过日本我们也可以知道，最初的传统终身雇佣关系现已被颠覆。中国是目前世界上员工流动率最高的国家之一，甚至高于员工流动率已经很高的美国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪50年代至80年代，生产文化的特点是盲目执行计划; 自1980年以来，生产一直面向市场。如今，在中国，管理理念就像过去的政治运动一样流行。他们被阅读和讨论，但常因为缺乏外语技能和背景知识而被误解。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 02:42, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to the campaigns, the concepts are introduced with an eternal claim, but only last as long as a seasonal fashion. This type of management, which is based on current trends in management strategies, could also be called guerrilla management, following Sebastian Heilmann's concept of &amp;quot;guerrilla politics&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, a culture of secrecy (ID badges, access restrictions), especially among high-tech companies, is prevalent, which is exactly the same as in America. In China, this culture was simply copied from the USA, certainly also due to the findings of Chinese industrial espionage abroad that know-how, e.g. in German companies, is often insufficiently protected against access by third parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Roles in the Chinese production culture''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central role in the Chinese production and management culture is played by the boss. This can also be seen in the comparatively high values of China's Power Distance Index.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The specific behavior of the boss in the decision making process has already been explained above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the difference in the relationship between the boss and his subordinates in China and Germany will be described.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team member in Germany expects a target for the overall project and the specification of the assigned subarea within the project, feels responsible for the timely achievement of his own and the team goal and wants to find the way to this goal independently. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
It would like to be little supervised and communicates intensively with the other team members. The team leader in Germany is rather a primus inter pares, who has a small area of responsibility as a specialist and is responsible for coordination. The success is always a success of the team.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the boss has a much higher position than the other team members. He gives each team member the individual goal and the individual steps to reach this goal. He closely monitors the progress and cares for the team members, also regarding job satisfaction and in private matters. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
He expects a feedback only to him and no exchange of information between the team members. If the input of the first team member is a prerequisite for the work of the second team member, the boss himself forwards the intermediate / work results of the first to the second team member. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of the employee in China is determined by the following characteristics:  He cultivates a culture of error, in which it is important not to make any mistakes of his own, and in case mistakes are made, to correct them if possible without being noticed and in case they are noticed, to at least not immediately admit the guilt. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In all these behaviours, the principle of face awareness applies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, the loyalty of employees to an employer in China is extremely low at the beginning of the 21st century. For a few yuan a month, workers change employers. Headhunters intercept employees at the factory gate, ask about the salary and offer correspondingly more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paid passing on of information, especially about customers, suppliers, purchase prices and patents, is also considered a trivial offence. &lt;br /&gt;
Chinese companies communicate less and employees are more demotivated. This is mainly due to the high production pressure, as case studies by Hong/Pöyhönen/Kyläheiku 2006 show (see list of literature in the appendix).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Intermezzo of Socialism from 1949-1979'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the phase of socialism, the centrally planned economy applied in it blossomed as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
When the news reached the top, there was a culture of whitewashing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The breakup of the unions made the culture of co-determination in companies even more informal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Gaming in the Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, playful experimentation is a core element of the production culture. In this way, individual management elements, but also entire foreign production philosophies can be tried out in a playful way.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
One of the main differences between young people in China and those in the West is that, even as young adults, they can still play hilariously without making themselves look ridiculous to others. The joy of playing is particularly unrestrained if the ambition is there to copy a foreign product as similar as possible or even to surpass it and also to implement, for example, a new management concept or a production philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New rules of the game are accepted very quickly. The introduction of a reward system (''incentives'') for long service has led to a situation in China where it is always calculated when a change is worthwhile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的年轻人和西方的年轻人最主要的一个不同点就在于，即使已经成年了，年轻人仍然可以快乐的玩耍，别人也不会认为他们很可笑。如果野心是尽可能地模仿外国产品甚至是超越它并投入实施，例如一个新的管理概念或者生产哲学，那么玩的乐趣是无拘无束的。&lt;br /&gt;
新的游戏规则很快被接受。在中国，奖励机制的引入以及长期使用已经导致了一种问题：当这个机制需要改变的时候总是通过计算来完成。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:49, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的年轻人和西方的年轻人最主要的一个不同点是：即使已经成年了，他们仍然玩得滑稽可笑，但他们自己却不会使人觉得很荒唐。如果他们是立志于效仿国外同样的产品甚至是超越它并将如一个新的管理概念或者生产哲学等投入实施，那么玩的乐趣就无穷无尽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新的游戏规则很快就被人们所接受。在中国，奖励机制的引入以及长期使用已经造成一种局面：当需要改变的时候，总是通过计算来完成。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:47, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Sustainable concepts can only be introduced if the benefits of the concept are clear. Other concepts with no discernible added value, such as alignment with the American corporate philosophy on mergers and acquisitions, are forgotten just as quickly as they were introduced, and people return to old habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Effects on the company''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China today, we find a modern production culture that is international but has its Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has positive and negative effects on the company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Positive effects of the Chinese management and production culture (CMPC)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Networks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·the preferential treatment of Chinese companies (e.g. in tenders, competition, within corporate groups such as joint ventures)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·playful enthusiasm for technology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Brutality, which in turn promotes competition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Negative effects of the Chinese management and production culture (CMPC)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·through their distortion of competition &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·by promoting incompetence in management positions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·through their priority of personal rather than non-cash benefits, which is fundamentally negative for the production culture &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·through rituals/conventions (face, criticism, status etc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·intransparent state sponsoring and corruption&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国管理与生产文化的积极影响(CMPC)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•中国企业的优惠待遇（例如在投标、竞争中，在合资企业等企业集团内）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•对科技的狂热&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•残酷，这反过来又促进了竞争&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国管理与生产文化的消极影响(CMPC)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•扭曲竞争&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•助长管理职位的不称职&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•优先个人利益而不是非现金利益，从根本上来说对生产文化是消极的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•仪式/惯例（面子、批评、地位等）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•不透明的国家赞助和腐败--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 02:48, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental difference of the free trade zone established by China, Japan, Australia and other Asian Pacific countries in 2020 from suggestions of free trade zones involving the US or the EU is, that state-sponsoring and corruption are not restricted. Therefore China benefits most of this new free trade zone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Where is modern Chinese management and production culture (CMPC) an international role model?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2020年设立的由中国、日本、澳大利亚及其他亚太地区国家组成的的自由贸易区，与建议设立的由美国或者欧盟参与的自贸区的最大不同是，前者对国家支持和贪污腐败没有约束。因此，中国从这个新贸易区受益最多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''现代中国在哪些方面可以作为管理和产业文化的国际标杆？'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese management and production culture (CMPC), as explained in the previous chapters, has its own characteristics that distinguish it from, for example, the Japanese or American management and production culture. Nevertheless, the CMPC is successful and manages the world's largest production market. Elements of the Japanese production culture have been successfully used worldwide to modernize production facilities. Can Chinese elements also lead to global success?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following 5 elements appear at least compatible on the international market:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. informal decision making through horizontal and vertical network management'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, important and unimportant decisions are seldom made by competent committees or officials, but rather are investigated informally.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
The hierarchical position in the company of those involved in the decision-making process is irrelevant, only their professional competence. Questioning the most competent is possible because this questioning is completely detached from the honor and reward system, but takes place in a parallel world, the so-called personal relationship system (Chinese: guanxi 关系). Due to this decoupling, the responsible decision-maker does not mind questioning other, not responsible but more competent colleagues/employees/outsiders. At the same time, the colleague/employee/external is motivated to give the best possible decision support, since he can score points in the parallel world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The results are well-founded and accepted decisions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参与决策过程的人在公司中的等级地位无关紧要，只有他们的专业能力。对最有能力的人提出质疑是可能的，因为这种质疑完全脱离了荣誉和奖励系统，而是发生在一个平行的世界，即所谓的个人关系系统中。由于这种脱钩，负责任的决策者并不介意质疑其他不负责任但更有能力的同事/员工/外人。同时，同事/员工/外部人员也有动力给予尽可能好的决策支持，因为他可以在平行世界中得分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结果是有理有据，被接受的决策。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 01:57, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参与决策过程的人与其在公司的级别地位是不相关的，与之相关的仅仅是他的能力。质疑最有能力的人是可取的，因为这种质疑完全脱离了荣誉奖励系统，而是发生在一个平行世界，即所谓的人际关系系统中。基于关系系统的分离，决策者也就不介意质疑其他不负责任但是能力更强的同事、员工或者外人。同时，这些人也会更有动力去给予尽可能好的决策支持，因为他们会在这个平行世界中得分。&lt;br /&gt;
最终得到有理有据并且可以接受的决策。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:49, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. playfully trying out new forms of production and management (attention: hermeneutics/sustainability)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The play instinct in people up to old age is socially sanctioned. In phases when there is little to do in the office, a Mahjong or Go board or cards are taken out as a matter of course. Similarly, new methods, often imported from the West or Japan, are tried out with playful zeal. An incentive system, for example, challenges colleagues to earn as much capital as possible in the form of incentives in as short a time as possible. It is not unusual for hit lists to be posted in the office, so that colleagues encourage each other. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
But it is important to pay attention to three aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the actual goals should be achieved without neglecting other aspects of the work or even worsening the overall result, because the colleagues are addicted to the urge to play. The introduction of new management or production strategies is nothing new for Chinese employees, they know this from political or education-oriented campaigns (e.g. traffic education). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second aspect that must be kept in mind is the understanding of the corresponding philosophies. For this it is important, for example, when importing Western management culture into China, that the correct Chinese term is first found for the fashionable e.g. English expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们要重点注意以下三个方面：&lt;br /&gt;
1、最终目标的实现不能否定其他方面的工作，甚至恶化整个大局，因为同事们都沉迷于游戏。新型的管理或生产策略在中国员工看来都是见怪不怪了，他们从政治或教育运动（如交通教育）中了解到这一点。&lt;br /&gt;
二要牢记理解相关哲学。说这一点重要，是因为当重要的西方管理文化进入中国时，正确的中文术语应首要出现以顺应潮流，比如英式表达。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:34, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但重要的是要注意这三个方面：&lt;br /&gt;
1.实际的目标应该在不忽视工作的其他方面的情况下实现，因为同事们都沉迷于玩乐会使整体的结果恶化。对中国员工来说，引入新的管理或生产策略并不是什么新鲜事，他们从政治或教育导向的活动（如交通教育）中已经了解到这一点。必须牢记的第二个方面是对相应的哲学方面的理解，这一点很重要，例如，在向中国引进西方管理文化时，最重要的是首先找到正确的中文术语，如英式表达。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:09, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Terms that are translated incorrectly or not at all lead to success messages that a new system has been introduced, with what was understood by it being introduced instead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third aspect that must be considered in this context is sustainability. Many new concepts that have been introduced are forgotten after a few weeks and the old rut has returned. Only individual, often senior employees still remember the newly introduced things and occasionally refer back to them without being able to enforce them on their employees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译不正确或根本没有翻译的术语会带来成功信息，即引入了一个新系统，而引入了该系统所理解的内容。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这情形下必须考虑的第三个方面是可持续性。许多引入的新概念在几周后就被遗忘而老一套又回来了。只有个别的，通常是高级员工还记得新引进的东西，偶尔也会提到，但不能强加在他们的员工身上。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 09:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译错误或根本没有翻译的术语也会有所成果，其引入了一个新系统，并引入了该系统所理解的内容。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:45, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这种情况下，可持续性是必须考虑的第三个方面。许多引入的新概念在几周后就为人们所遗忘，取而代之的是重蹈覆辙的老一套概念。只有个别人，通常是高层还记得新引进的东西，他们偶尔也会提起，但却无法强迫他们的员工也记得。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:45, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
A process description system that is integrated into the daily work routine (e.g. daily used computer work surface) is useful here, where the employees make or execute decisions and processes in the given paths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, the playful approach reduces fear of contact with new things, the daily work routine is varied and the employees gain further qualifications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. speed and flexibility in product development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the hallmarks of the Chinese manufacturing industry is the speed at which products are cribbed and developed further, or at which they react to changing customer requirements or market conditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
The ambition that Chinese product developers put into developing solutions for specific requirements is comparable to the play instinct described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他希望中国的产品开发人员为特定需求开发解决方案，这一雄心壮志与上述游戏本能不相上下。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This high speed and flexibility strengthens the competitiveness of Chinese companies. Western companies can learn these qualities by locating in China and thus benefit from these experiences in the comparatively sluggish production location in their home countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种高速和灵活性增强了中国企业的竞争力。西方企业可以在中国开公司来学习这些品质，从经验中获益，与本国相对迟缓的生产环境来说。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
这种高速和灵活性增强了中国企业的竞争力。处在本国相对迟缓的生产环境下的西方企业可以落户中国来学习这些品质，并从这些经验中获益。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 11:07, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. focusing on personal competence instead of things or functions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4注重个人能力而不是事物或职能--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interesting and certainly typical Chinese is the fixation on people instead of the thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有趣的是，中国人是典型的对人不对事。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有趣无疑的是，大凡中国人都对人不对事。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 11:50, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:majuan]]&lt;br /&gt;
An original feature is the logistics. As this picture illustrates, existing primitive means are exploited to the utmost. Admirable is the matter-of-course way in which the extremes are mastered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, production capacity in China grew faster than logistics. Only at the beginning of the 21st century are delivery services and infrastructure (highways, high-speed train connections, etc.) catching up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最初的特征物流。正如这张图片所示，现有的原始手段被开发到了极致，能够驾驭极端的自然方式最令人钦佩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
过去很长一段时间，中国的生产力比物流发展更快。到21世纪初期，快递业务和基础设施（高速公路，高速铁路等）才追赶上来。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:25, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Freedom of Intellectual Exchange'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting to work on the modern Chinese literary essay in the 1990s, I published my Ph.D. thesis ''The History of the Chinese Essay'' in 1998. Because it was written in German, I hoped since then to raise interest in this subject in the anglophone world, too. With this volume in hand, this wish has become true. Some of the topics I dealt with in my thesis like the development of the genre, biblio-biographies of several essayists etc., are elaborated here extensively by my collegues in English and more detailed than I could do it in my first ground work in German. &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, this collection documents the lively discussion, which started among sinologists in the last years of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I remember quite clearly, how the idea of the conference was born during a meal at the Boston AAS conference hotel with King-Fai Tam.  Leo Ou-fan Lee had helped to bring both of us together, knowing that we shared a seemingly specialized hobby, the modern Chinese essay.  King-Fai was preparing two collection of essay translations, one with essays from mainland China and one from Taiwan. The first is scheduled for publication. I prepared another collection of essays with both, Chinese original and English translation, published by The University Press Bochum half a year ago. The common intention of both of us is to make more Chinese essays available in English translations. &lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
King-Fai Tam and me are both fascinated of the idea of promoting this long time neglected genre and to find out more about its characteristics and the reasons of its success in the 1920s and 1930s as well as in the 1980s and 1990s. On a napkin, we outlined an AAS panel, an international conference and a volume with essays on the essay. All of these ideas are now becoming real more or less in the way we planned it: The AAS panel became an NEAAS panel at Yale, the conference took place in August 25-27, 2000 at the Academy of Euro-Asian Economy and Culture in Achern, in the Black Forest, Germany. &lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
14 scholars of Chinese literature, from the States, Taiwan, the United Kingdom and Germany took part. All of them share the fascination of the phenomenon of the essay. Language was no barrier: The conference was conducted in English with the exception of a few papers in Chinese with English abstracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The collection of essays on the essay are the conference proceedings in hand, this book contains extended versions of the conference papers. It was published by The University Press Bochum in December 2000. More important is the fact, that through this opportunity, we now have lively email discussions and a website with updated information on the Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
来自中国大陆、台湾、英国以及德国的14位研究中国文学的学者参加了此次会议。他们都分享了论文中令人着迷的表达。语言没有边界：大会虽用英文举行，但也破例宣读了部分含有英文摘要的中文论文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
按照大会的流程，这些论文中的一部分会组成一本文集。这本文集中的文章都是大会论文的修改版，在2000年由波鸿大学出版社出版。更重要的是，通过这一契机，如今我们能进行实时邮件讨论，并且能在网站上看到不断更新的中文论文。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:02, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
来自美国、中国台湾、英国和德国的14位中国文学领域的学者都参加了此次会议。他们都分享了论文中有趣的现象。语言无边界：大会除了部分论文是含有英文摘要的中文论文之外，其余都是用英文展开的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
会议过程中的论文选集发到人们手中，这本文集中的文章都是大会论文的修改版。在2000年12月由波鸿大学出版社出版。更重要的是，通过这一契机，如今我们能借助邮件展开激烈的讨论，并且能在网站上获取不断更新的中文论文。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 01:40, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Here I would like to take the opportunity to thank the members of the organizing committee Charles Laughlin, Xinmin Liu, King-Fai Tam, and Alexandra Wagner for their great help. I very much enjoyed the discussions via email.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A common philosophy stands behind the whole project: We want to share information, help each other and do not care about language barriers. Everybody can contribute in English or Chinese, some of us like me being non-native English speakers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We encourage the reader to make use of the large margins for personal notes in the awareness of pursuing a tradition dating back to the very origins of essay writing. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Having most of the conference papers in hand with this book, everybody is welcomed to give a feed back. This kind of free intellectual exchange I first experienced in the States when Leo Ou-fan Lee invited me to stay from 1998-1999 as a visiting scholar at the Department of East Asian Languages and Civilizations at Harvard University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contributors to this volume can only introduce and draw the attention of the readers to this Chinese genre, the joy of reading remains to the reader himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
M.W.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这本书中含有大部分会议所用论文，因此，欢迎每位与会者给出反馈。我第一次进行这种自由的学术交流是在美国，当时李欧梵邀请我作为访问学者到哈佛大学东亚语言与文明系学习，时长为1998到1999年。这期期刊的撰写者只能吸引中国读者的注意力，但阅读的乐趣得靠读者自己领会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
M.W.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 03:28, 28 November 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本书中有大部分的会议论文，欢迎大家给予反馈。我第一次体验这种自由的知识交流是在美国，当时是1998年到1999年，李欧梵邀请我作为访问学者留在哈佛大学东亚语言与文明系学习。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本书的编者只能介绍这种中式体裁和吸引读者对这种中式体裁的注意，而阅读的乐趣得靠读者自己领会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
M.W.--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 07:55, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Flourishing of the Chinese Essay''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the periods of accelerated modernization, the Western-influenced one (1920s/30s) and the one of liberated economical actors (1980/90s), was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines and book series that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists.  The emergence of this media show a clear trend: the essay is a genre of overwhelming and increasing interest among Chinese authors and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s: &lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
·The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[	Donald Hall, The Contemporary Essay (New York: St.  Martin’s Press, 1984) xiii. In this textbook, Hall has chosen a wide range of contemporary American essayists.  In his introduction, Hall applies for clear writing, and active reading.]; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·the increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·a revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its increasing importance, the essay can now be assigned its proper place in the canon of contemporary genres and in the history of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In the last two decades of the 20th century, the essay has been the main communication medium between the discourse of the intelligentsia and the mass of readers of daily newspapers. Therefore we have a genre which transports ideas of the elite in small pieces and common language and functions as the link between mass and elite culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
December 2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪最后20年中，小品文成了知识分子和那些读日报的普罗大众沟通的主要媒介，由此，这种文学体裁开始以小篇幅和通用语将精英分子的思想传播开来，成为了大众文化和精英文化间的纽带。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:02, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在二十世纪最后二十年中，小品文成了知识分子话语圈和日报读者群的主要沟通媒介。因此，我们拥有了一种文学体裁，这种体裁能用小篇幅传播精英分子的思想，也能充当大众文化和精英文化之间的纽带。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 03:43, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Keynote: “Let us Assign the Essay its Proper Place in Chinese Literature!”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. We are used to the established narratives of C.T. Hsia, Průšek, and Anderson, which let Chinese literature appear overshadowed by its elder brother, fiction. The latter has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularization of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly: &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
•The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history. The impact of the essay genre, with its direct language, its connection to life, and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers, was larger than the indirect effects of fiction or poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•The essay also reflects trends in society better than poetry and fiction. Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem, which is limited in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
•The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, and does not require the large amount of time spent on reading novels. The essay itself is a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•The volume of essay production exceeds the volume of xiaoshuo production.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Can the picture of Chinese literature remain unchanged if we take the essay into consideration? As stated above, there is a large contrast between the true value and the current valuing of the essay. Let us assign the essay its proper place!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•与诗歌相比，论文占人口的比例更大，不需要花大量时间阅读小说。论文本身是一种高度现实的类型，即使不仅仅是今天的类型。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
•论文的产量超过小说的产量。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
如果考虑到这篇论文，中国文学的图画能否保持不变？ 如上所述，论文的真实价值与当前价值之间存在很大的反差。让我们为论文分配适当的位置！--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 09:23, 28 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 09:23, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The unknown genre'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90); whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''未知的体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由20世纪选集和文集讲述的文学历史叙事所绘画出的中国文学图景并不完整：即散文体裁的缺失。长期以来，人们有意（马古烈 1949，施密特·格林策 1990）或无意地(麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90）忽视了这种体裁的优点：然而，自从五四运动确立主叙事、民国初期重视小说文学和创作通俗化以来，散文的兄长--小说就一直受到珍视。现代选集会让读者相信，诗歌、小说和戏剧的三足鼎立才是中国现代文学作品的支柱。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 06:10, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
···未知体裁···&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪的选集和文集所记叙的文学史，勾勒出一幅不完整的中国文学图景：散文的体裁是缺乏的。长期以来，散文作为一种功利性文体被忽视（马格里斯1949年，施寒微1990年）或被忽略（麦克诺顿1974年，莱顿1988-90年）；而它的兄长--小说，自民国初年重视小说文学和写作白话化以来，在五四运动确立的总叙事之后，一直受到重视。现代选本会让读者相信，诗歌、小说、戏剧三驾马车构成了中国现代文学创作的主干。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:12, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪文学选集对于中国文学史的叙述是不完整的，其中缺失了散文这一体裁。长期起来，人们有意（马古烈 1949，施密特·格林策 1990）或无意地(麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90）地忽视了这一出色的体裁，但与此同时，由于五四运动树立起了以叙事为主的创作风格，到民国初期发展为重视小说体裁和通俗化创作，散文的兄长--小说，则一直受到重视。而现代文选则告诉读者，诗歌、小说和戏剧的三足鼎立才是中国现代文学的支柱。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:27, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
Two times in the 20th century the Chinese essay was flourishing, first in the 1920s and 1930s, then in the 1980s and 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'', see works of Laughlin, Klaschka). The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文丛书 (essay bookseries).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging ''xiangtu'' literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political ''zawen'' of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996 (see Denton). The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of ''novel'' and ''opera'' in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lives, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
-The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao, etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' (from which Lu Xun developed his zawen), ''suibi'' or ''suixiang'' (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang'' lu derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us assign the essay its proper place&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be derived from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature&lt;br /&gt;
I will name a few points to illustrate what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Pršek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“杂文”制作量超过“小说”制作量：从十九世纪七十年代起，中国报纸（申报，时报等等。梁启超认为报纸的作用既自由又权威：一方面，他认为新闻媒体是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他赞成审查制度。）作为20世纪初期的大众传播媒介，报纸以序列化形式仅展示一个或两个虚构的故事，不过它发明了杂文专栏，如“杂感 ”（鲁迅从中发展了他的杂文），和“ 随笔”或“ 随想”（从其中衍生出像巴金的《穗香路》这样的著名收藏）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我们为杂文指定适当的位置&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
必须从以上提出的杂文价值与评价之间的对比中得出以下结论：让我们为散文指定适当的位置！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
重新考虑杂文将会改写中国文学的历史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我仅举几例来说明杂文对中国文学的贡献，迄今为止，由于C.T. Hsia, Prçšek and Anderson等人的叙述，小说的光芒盖过了杂文。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 04:12, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the yuanyang hudie pai played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place. We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name two aspects (chronologically sorted by past, and modern times) to promote the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The classical and premodern essay documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity and still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay both in China and the West are notes written in the margins of books, as well as letters and travel notes saved.  These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality and subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference[	This is older than the ones referred to in Morohashi, 5:529a / sequential page counting 5167a, and in the The Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language, vol. 73c / s.p.c. 6137c.] this far for the term sanwen that I found is Luo Dajing's 羅大經 (? - after 1248) statement from 1240: “Shī sāomiào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù. 詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。” (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatells, is limited. Luo Dajing 14:Baihai:1). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从一开始，人们就认为散文的价值低于诗歌:最古老的参考文献[这比在Morohashi, 5:529a /连续页数5167a，和在中国语言的百科词典，第73卷/ s.p.c. 6137c中提到的更古老。)“散文”这个术语,我发现是罗大经提出(?- 1248年之后):“詩騷妙天下,而散文頗覺瑣碎局促”。诗歌以一种美妙的方式感化人类，散文则是不连贯的杂谈，影响有限。罗大经 14: Baihai: 1)。罗大经提出的另一种质疑则更为正式:与具有高度艺术性和百年历史的诗歌创作传统相比，在他看来，直接的、通常是白话的散文没有什么价值。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 09:19, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge. The reorganization originated from the observations of Copernicus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of ''san'' 散 as to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''.  Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，真正的“文章写作的艺术”于16世纪被提出来作为新的重组知识的媒介。这种重新组织来源于哥白尼的观察，这摧毁了中世纪的所有观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，特别是公元四、五世纪对佛教的争论，导致了文学这一传统的起源。然而，中国的“散文(essay)”传统中，对“散”的理解即为驱散、空余、松散、放松、不规则的又自由的风格，在从对话中剥离出来之前不为人知的自由性散文诗或是仍能够在哲学书籍《论语》中见到的谚语。荀子通过他的哲学性论述确立了后来的散文雏形。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:33, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience.  The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written in the paper margins originated the ''biji'' 筆記 (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming dynasty.  The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as ''a genre of its own'' originated in China not before the Qing 清 dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences. Until now, the Chinese pre-''Honglou meng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive ''baguwen''. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the “Eight legged essay” as as appealing and intoxicating as the “pleasure of doing opium.” (Zhou Zuoren 1932c, 148).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, 71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the ''dao'' (way): ''wen yi zai dao'' 文以載道 (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xin wenti'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他也认为这是一种在现代作品中流行的体裁，如洋八股和党八股（吴志辉，71）。&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调文以载道。如果从体裁的角度重新解读这一措辞，我们可以说，当时的散文已被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。&lt;br /&gt;
梁启超受西方语言的影响，发展了一种新文体，但这种文体在报纸成为大众传媒之前就开始流行起来，语言也变成了白话。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 12:40, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他也认为这是一种在现代作品中流行的体裁，如洋八股和党八股（吴志辉，71）。&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调文以载道。如果从体裁的角度重新解读这一措辞，我们可以说，当时的散文已被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。&lt;br /&gt;
受西方语言的影响，梁启超发展了一种新文体，但这种文体在报纸成为大众传媒媒介之前就流行起来，新文体的语言也变成了白话。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:25, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. The essay as the medium of modernity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. It was short, dealt with reality, there was no limitation regarding the contents, therefore it was also capable of documenting and spreading the ideas about the best form of society. It was simply the best form to transport the thoughts of the intellectual leaders of the time to the public and to create a public sphere. Imagine the May Fourth Movement without essays! Most of Lu Xun's work consists out of essays!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming “needs” of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within. The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is “a genre of self-reflection”. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).(文献 无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是从本质上说，这篇论文在形式和内容上设定了新的界限，因此不仅脱离了意识形态限制，而且在其中建立了自己的批判亚文化。这篇文章不仅是我们今天讨论的媒介和社会政治背景的记录，还是关于作家在不断变化的环境中寻找定位的个人奋斗的记录，因为这篇文章是“反思类型”。有些文章甚至像左派意识形态之一一样破坏了主叙述，通常只是将其与主观经验，现实或艺术联系起来去面对。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们考虑论文的话，会对文学的整体理解发生了变化，如果我们既看作者的小说诗歌作品，又看他们的论文的话，对单一作者的观点也会改变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我想提到文学的另一种立场，强调文学对生活的影响，特别是在革命前夕对生活的影响。按照这种观点，所有文学都是政治性的（詹姆森）。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:17, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Aesthetic of Marginalism and the Impact of the West on the Chinese Essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and Western essays derived from the notes in the margins of books. With this step from the private to the public sphere, we find the impact of subjectivity and individualism on literature. The origin of the essay has influenced the later essay tradition in its ephemeral, subjective, marginal character; its claim for understatement; the conversational and colloquial style of expression; and its eclecticism. The essay itself often deals with one subject, but this topic is looked on from different perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic of marginalism, invented by Schlette in 1977 and further developed by Pfeiffer and others in 1996, proves helpful for understanding the character of the essay. Following its methodological perspective, marginalism grants the essayist a distant view of the text body itself from the margins of the book. This enables the essayist to think unorthodoxly, the condition ''sine qua non'' of critique and protest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my paper, I use the concept of marginalism to explain the rhetorical means of digression in Lu Xun's essays. Lu Xun seems to digress: 1) on purpose for rhetorical effects; 2) going off-target for arts’ sake; 3) as an experiment; 4) for its own sake with socio-critical side blows; 5) as understatement with surprising effects. Further I will show marginalism in the founder of Western essayism, Montaigne, and the Chinese scholar Qian Zhongshu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, both traditions are relevant: The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations, starting from 1907. From this, there first developed a Chinese essay tradition which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology. Later, the Chinese essay’s own proponents succumbed to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history alone. The legendary authors of the May Fourth movement considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay. Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文是源于本土传统？还是产自西方翻译？这个问题一直是个争议。但无论如何，这两种说法本身就具关联性：自1907年起直至现在，中国散文的体裁形式主要出自西方的散文译本。从这一点来看，中国散文自发展伊始就一直在语言、形式和术语上借鉴西方模式。后来，中国散文的推行者无奈只能仅仅诉诸于中国历史来证明中国本土散文的渊源。五四运动中涌现的传奇作家认为英语散文是中国散文的起源。但之后其中一些作家改变观念，通过证明中国散文自成一家来支撑自己的散文理论。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 02:23, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever on earth human beings developed a high culture, the written language was its essence.  Early traces we find in the pictograms of the Near East, Latin America and China. The more the characters remind of the ontological world, the more the written language itself was an object of cult. From the Chinese we know the use of characters in the tortoise shell oracles, from the Germans in sacrificial stones.  Later, with the improvement of writing material, the first rolls were created, either from papyrus (Egypt), pergament (Europe) or bamboo (China).  Due to the expensive material, written rolls were reserved to wealthier people.  The texts were reduced to the documentation of important things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first time, it was possible not only to document events and therefore to extend the human mind and memory, but to communicate complex information from one author to another or more readers.  At this stage, the first reading notes were written.  Due to the lack of the precious writing material, the margins of the rolls were used.  Still today we find these notes as well as on early European (for example ancient Greek) rolls as well as on Chinese ones. These notes were personal thoughts about the text, explanations of places and events maybe unknown to third readers, interpretations of unclear text passages, alternatives to seemingly miswritten characters, sometimes only marks for structuring the texts, which were used as school textsoles to teach reading, too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some notes were intended for other readers, and from this in Europe and China the tradition of commentary developed. Other notes were of a private nature, personal comments to the text, not written down for other people. And both, in Europe as in China, the same evolution took place, when the authors of the notes discovered, that the notes were worth collecting. From these collections of notes they compiled short essays. These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality and subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The names given to these essays reminded of their origin. In Europe they were called “marginal notes,” “marginalia,” in China “brush notes” (''biji'' 筆記, or occasional notes). They were flourishing in the Ming dynasty. They could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as ''a genre of its own'' originated in China not before the Qing 清 dynasty, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these terms for the essay, and also the term “essay” itself, which means “try, attempt,” invented by Montaigne, reflect the ephemeral, subjective, marginal character of the essay.  The term itself carried the claim for understatement, which is substantial especially when you want to express subjective, individual thoughts, in order not to seem schoolmasterly to the reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章的名字使人想起了它们的起源。在欧洲，它们被称为“旁注”、“边注”，在中国被称为“笔记”（biji筆記，或临时记录）。它们在明朝盛极一时。它们可以是私人的史料、轶事、谈话和沉思。然而，作为一种特有的体裁，人们有散文意识的时候已经是清朝过后了，当时已有大量的散文选集被编撰出来。&lt;br /&gt;
所有这些散文术语，以及蒙田创造出的“随笔”这个词本身，即“尝试，试图”，都反映出散文短暂的、主观的、边缘化的特点。这个词本身就带有轻描淡写的意思，尤其是当你想表达主观的个人想法时又为了不让读者觉得自己很有学究气的时候就更显得具有实质性。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 02:12, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this origin, different characteristics of the essay came, which are still valid for essays today. One is the conversational style of expression, which comes while you create the sentences from the notes the very moment you are writing them down. From Greek philosophers we know that they sat relaxed in the yard, while one person was reading them their notes from the margins of the books which the philosopher transformed into sentences orally, while another person wrote it down. This also explains the colloquial character of the essays.  In fact, the whole development of ideas was based on a conversation in mind with the author of the original role, and many Greek philosophical schools knew about the importance of dialogues for the development of thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another characteristic of the essay is its eclecticism.  While reading an original text, the educated scholar constantly thinks of quotations and links to other works. Therefore many notes consist out of references to other works.  The essay itself therefore often deals with one subject, but is looked on from different perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977 Heinz Robert Schlette developed the aesthetic of marginalism, in 1996 Klaus-Peter Pfeiffer developed this concept further.  It proves helpful for the understanding of the character of the essay. In its methodological understanding, marginalism grants the essayist a distant view from the margins of the book to the text body itself. Following Schlette, marginalism is only possible where dissident thinking is possible.  Marginalism is the private sphere left to the reader during the reading process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the condition sine qua non of critique and protest. A marginalist reader is one, who reads a text critically.  Also Montaigne saw himself as a marginalist (Ulke, 31 - 38).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us now use the concept of marginalism to look on the 20th century Chinese essay. I choose here the example of Lu Xuns' essays.  One of Lu Xun's rhethorical means in his essays is the digression.  The digression is closely related to marginalism and essayism: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some of his essays, Lu Xun digresses from his actual subject. This phenomenon increases in his later work.  Following Wilpert, digression is one possible expression of conscious scepticism and a warning signal, that something is wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是批评和抗议的必要条件。 边缘主义的读者就是带有批判性阅读文章的人。 同样，蒙田（Montaigne）视自己为边缘主义者（Ulke，31-38）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在让我们用边缘主义的概念来研究20世纪中国的论文。 在这里，我以鲁迅的论文为例。 离题是鲁迅在其论文中的修辞手段之一。 题外话与边缘主义和散文主义密切相关：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅在他的一些论文中偏离了他的实际主题。 这种现象在他晚期的文章中有所增加。 在威尔珀特之后，离题是有关于怀疑意识和警告信号的一种表达的可能性，即某些事情出错了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walf 1996 in his article “Marginalism in the Daoism” portrays the margi¬na¬lis¬m as an aesthetic, which in China are linked close to the tradition of scepticism of Wang Chong (27 - 97). As a youth, Lu Xun was optimistic about the impact of literature on society.  He soon lost this optimism, as documented in “Preface to ‘Call to Arms’” (Lu Xun 1922b).  Finally, he became a sceptic regarding the possibilities of literature to change society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, digression on purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1926, in his essay on “Wuchang, the Ghost of Perishable Life” (Lu Xun 1926b) Lu Xun digressed to contemporary critic on his contemporary Chen Xiying. In “Illustrations of 24 Examples of Children Piety” (Lu Xun 1926a), he protested against the slogan “Down with the colloquial language”. Lu Xun uses here historiographical and autobio¬gra¬phical essays for appeals of daily-political value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沃夫1996年在他的文章《道家的边缘主义》中将边缘主义描绘为一种美学，这在中国与王充(27 - 97)的怀疑主义传统密切相关。青年时期，鲁迅对文学和社会的影响持乐观态度。他很快就失去了这种乐观，正如鲁迅在他的《呐喊》序言中所描述的那样。最后，他对文学改变社会的可能性产生了怀疑。&lt;br /&gt;
1.故意离题&lt;br /&gt;
1926年，鲁迅在他的文章《武昌，生命的幽灵》(鲁迅1926b)中转移了对他同时代的陈希英的当代批评。在《24个孩子虔诚的例子的插图》(鲁迅1926a)中，他抗议“打倒白话”的口号。鲁迅在这里使用史学和自传体散文来呼吁日常政治的价值。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 08:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1996年沃夫在他的文章《道家的边缘主义》中将边缘主义描绘为一种美学，在中国，这种边缘主义与王充(27 - 97)的怀疑主义传统密切相关。青年时期，鲁迅对文学和社会的影响持乐观态度。但这种乐观很快就消失不见，，正如鲁迅在他的《呐喊》序言中所描述的那样。最后，他对文学能否改变社会产生了怀疑。&lt;br /&gt;
1.故意离题&lt;br /&gt;
1926年，鲁迅在他的文章《武昌，生命的幽灵》(鲁迅1926b)中改变了与他同时代的陈希英的批评。在《24个孩子虔诚的例子的插图》(鲁迅1926a)中，他抗议“打倒白话”的口号。鲁迅在这里使用史学和自传体散文来呼吁日常政治的价值.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:51, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1996年沃夫在他的文章《道家的边缘主义》中将边缘主义描绘为一种美学，这种边缘主义与中国的王充(27 - 97)的怀疑主义传统密切相关。青年时期，鲁迅对文学和社会的影响持乐观态度。但这种乐观很快就消失不见，正如鲁迅在《呐喊》序言中所描述的那样。最后，他对文学能否改变社会产生了怀疑。&lt;br /&gt;
1.故意离题&lt;br /&gt;
1926年，鲁迅在《无常，生命的幽灵》(鲁迅1926b)一文中改变了他对同时代的陈西滢的评判。在《24孝图》(鲁迅1926a)中，他反对“打倒白话”的口号。鲁迅在这里使用回忆性和自传体散文来呼吁白话的日常和政治的价值.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:10, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, not targeted digression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May 1927, Lu Xun starts his “Morning Blossoms Picked at Dusk - Afterword,” continues to write it until July 11 (Lu Xun 1928b). It becomes a full-length essay, which again describes historiographically the character of the servant of the underworld Huo Wuchang and Si Youfen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, Marginalism as experiment&lt;br /&gt;
In the essay “What the Youth Should Read” (Lu Xun 1919), the actual essay does not appear in the text body, but in the footnote. On a questionnaire Lu Xun answers the question about recommended literature shortly, that he never paid attention to this and therefore could not recommend anything. But he makes a footnote, where he starts writing freely. The subject of the questionnaire with the essay in the footnote corresponds parodistically to the classical “discussion” of a “subject”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.非针对性的离题&lt;br /&gt;
从1927年5月开始，鲁迅撰写《朝花夕拾后记》直到7月11日（鲁迅 1928b）。这是一篇长篇散文，其中再次历史性地描述了活无常和死有分这两个来自阴间的人物。 &lt;br /&gt;
3.实验性边际主义&lt;br /&gt;
关于“青年应该读什么”（鲁迅1919），这篇文章没有出现在正文中，而是出现在脚注中。鲁迅在问卷中简要回答了有关推荐文学的问题，他提到自己从未关注过这一问题，因此没有什么可推荐的作品。但是他在脚注里写了一些内容。对于这个文章出现在脚注里的问卷来说，该问卷的主题与经典探讨的主题严重偏离。--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 04:55, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4, Marginalismus for its own sake with sociocritical side blows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1924, Lu Xun writes the consciously trivial essay “My Moustache” (Lu Xun 1924). In this essay, he makes fun of the things, other people are interpreting into the shape of his moustache. After that, he writes the even more trivial essay “From the Moustache to the Teeth” (Lu Xun 1925a), where he mocks about the fact, that the readers are reproaching him with banality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5, Marginalism as understatement with surprising effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montaigne, too, consciously introduces his essays with understatement. Lu Xun wraps explosive contents into essays, which are titled with marginal headers: In the essay “Idle Thoughts at the End of Spring” he compares the paralyzing effect of Confucianism with the poison of a dangerous wasp (Lu Xun 1925b).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、社会批判的一面打击了边缘主义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1924年，鲁迅写了一篇自觉琐碎的散文《我的胡子》（鲁迅1924）。在这篇文章中，他调侃的事情，别人都在解读成他的胡子形状。在那之后，他写了一篇更为琐碎的文章《从胡子到牙齿》（鲁迅1925a），他嘲笑读者指责他平庸的事实。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、边缘主义是一种效果惊人的轻描淡写&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蒙田也有意识地低调地介绍他的文章。鲁迅把爆炸性的内容包装成随笔，这些文章的标题是边缘标题：在《春末闲思》一文中，他把儒家思想的麻痹作用比作危险黄蜂的毒药（鲁迅1925b）。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 11:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、边缘主义本身就带有社会批判的一面&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1924年，鲁迅写了一篇自觉琐碎的散文《我的胡子》（鲁迅1924）。在这篇文章中，他取笑的事情，别人都解读成他的胡子形状。在那之后，他写了一篇更为琐碎的文章《从胡子到牙齿》（鲁迅1925a），他嘲笑读者指责他平庸的事实。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、边缘主义是效果惊人的轻描淡写&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蒙田也有意识地低调地介绍他的文章。鲁迅把爆炸性的内容包装成随笔，这些文章的标题是边缘标题：在《春末闲思》一文中，他把儒家思想的麻痹作用比作危险黄蜂的毒药（鲁迅1925b）。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 06:14, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Casual Remarks under the Shine of a Lamp” he assumes the Chinese people, that they wanted to be slaves forever, in history as well as in the future (Lu Xun 1925c). In the autobiographical essay “Lightweight Reminiscences” he explains his decision to go to study in Japan (Lu Xun 1926c).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example for the awareness of the origin of the essay is Qian Zhongshu's essay collection ''Marginalia of Life'', Shanghai 1941. In it, Qian mocks about human failures, like hypocrisy, humorlessness and groups of people like guards of morality, charlatans, literary reviewers, etc. (see Ba Ping, 1168 - 1173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questioning the genuiness of the Chinese essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文起源认识的另一例子是1941年钱锺书在上海发表的“围城”散文集。文中，他嘲讽人类的失败，比如伪善，缺乏幽默感，以及一群如道德卫士，江湖骗子和文学评论员等的人。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 09:45, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《灯光下的随评》中，他认为中国人想成为永远的奴隶，不论是在过去还是在未来(Lu Xun 1925c)。在自传体散文《轻量回忆》中，鲁迅表明他决意去日本学习(Lu Xun 1926c)。关于这种意识的起源在文章中的体现，另一例子是1941年钱锺书在上海发表的散文集《写在人生边上》。文中，他嘲讽人类的失败，如伪善，缺乏幽默感，以及一群人如道德卫士、江湖骗子、文学批评家等等。(see Ba Ping, 1168 - 1173) 质疑中文文章的真实性--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 02:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Washington Irving's essays by Lin Shu 1907, Joseph Addison's by Ma/Gan 1911). The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations (for Chinese translations of English essays in the 1980s and 1990s see appendix). First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了解决有关中国文论是起源于本土传统还是受西方翻译影响的争议，人们认为这两种传统有相通之处：从1907年开始，西方翻译就通过中文翻译引入文学改革运动的作家们的文论，（1907年林纾翻译的华盛顿欧文的文论，1911年马/甘翻译的约瑟夫·艾迪生的文论）。 该类型的当前形式主要是基于西方文论翻译的影响（有关20世纪80年代和90年代英语论文的中文翻译，请参见附录）。 首先发展了中国散文传统，有意识地在语言，形式和术语上依赖西方模式，其拥护者很快屈从于仅从中国历史中继承中国文论传统的诱惑。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 01:00, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars.  Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Pršek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国教科书中出现了一种看似无法打破“文言散文”的中国传统（于在春，1978至1982年，李喜尚1985年）。中国学者对中国传统散文写作的价值和西方对其影响仍有争议。一些人承认西方的影响对当今我们理解中国散文十分重要。（王斌，1992年,范培松，1993年；西方的总体影响参考普罗西克，1964年，盖利克，1966年，麦克杜格尔1971年）。其他学者认为西方的影响被高估了。1996年丹顿表明中国缺少理解西方文学理论的理论背景，建议我们首先按照本国传统理解散文。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 11:49, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition: for example, Lu Xun with his theory “'Zhankai' shuo yu 'mengya' lun “展開”說與“萌芽”論” (Theory of “Starting” and “Blossoming”) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin Dynasty (265-420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the biji (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his “Gonganpai yu Yingguo xiaopin 'hecheng' lun 公安派與英國小品“合 成”論” (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the Engli¬sh Essay).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来，其中有些作家转变了自己的想法，他们通过寻找中国本土散文传统的证据，来支持散文中本人的理论：比如，鲁迅及其理论——“展开”说与”萌芽“论——视金朝（265-420）散文中的斗争性和批判性特征为中国“散文之父”；另外，周作人首先研究英国散文（1921），随后研究明朝笔记，但是他仍然尝试将英国散文融入自己公安派与“英国小说‘合成’论”之中。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 07:31, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来，其中有些作家改变了自己的想法，他们通过寻找一种中国本土散文传统的证据，来支撑自己的散文理论：比如，在鲁迅及其“展开说”与“萌芽论”中，将金朝（265-420）散文中的斗争性和批判性特征视为中国“散文之父”；另外，周作人首先研究英国散文（1921），随后研究明朝笔记，尽管他仍然尝试将英国散文融入自己公安派与英国小品“合成”论中。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 12:32, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1934, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1932].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi in 1993 regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays. The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五四运动时期的许多作家都可以被称为传奇，他们演绎着个人的观点对叙述史实有多大的影响。所以作家都认为英文文章是中文文章的鼻祖：周作人，1921，鲁迅，1934，无政府主义者以及后来的国民党吴稚晖（1932）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汪曾祺1993年写到他感到很遗憾五四运动时期文学作品里的中国传统文化没有留下，当代文学作品中也没有体现，中国文学主要是用来学习的，人们主要是通过查阅其来证明其中的理论。你可以找到每一时期每个话题的例子，因为文章海纳百川。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 09:30, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五四运动时期的传奇作家可以告诉我们个人观点对史实阐述而产生的影响有多大。这些作家都认为英国散文是中国散文的鼻祖：周作人，1921，鲁迅，1934，无政府主义者以及后来的国民党吴稚晖（1932）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汪曾祺1993年写到他感到很遗憾，在五四运动时期文学作品中中国传统文化没有占据一席之地，在当代文学作品中也没有得到传承。中国文学适合用来学习研究，因为人们可以通过查阅来证明文章中的理论。正是因为文章海纳百川，所以你可以找到任何时期任何话题的范例。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 07:45, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Formation of Modern Subjectivity and Essay:''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Shoujuan’s  “In the Nine-Flower Curtain”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Jianhua Chen'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to define the modern Chinese essay? Is it modern because of using ''baihua''? Does it start from its naming of ''sanwen''? While scholars identified its origins with May Fourth literature, the complicated trends of literary modernity in the first two decades of the 20th century was neglected. Relating Zhou Shoujuan, a major figure in the Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies school, to his contribution to the formation of modern Chinese essay has to encounter the problems of literary canons in modern China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shoujuan’s “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” (''Jiuhua zhang li'') reveals that this 1917 vernacular “pillow talk” (''qinghua'') in the wedding night came out of chaotic conditions of literary genre before the generic system of poetry, fiction, prose, and drama is established in the May Fourth period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如何界定现代汉语散文?是因为使用了“百花”才变得现代吗?它是从“三文”的名字开始的吗?虽然学者们将其根源归结为五四文学，但20世纪头20年文学现代性的复杂趋势却被忽视了。把鸳鸯蝴蝶派的主要人物周瘦娟与他对中国现代散文形成的贡献联系起来，必然会遇到中国现代文学经典的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦娟的《九花帘》揭示了这段1917年《新婚之夜》中的白话“枕边话”（“清华”）是在“五四”时期诗歌、小说、散文、戏剧的通俗体系建立之前，从文学体裁的混乱状态中走出来的。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:01, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如何界定中国现代散文?是因为使用了“白话”才成为现代散文吗?“散文”这一名字出现就有了现代散文吗?当学者们将其根源归结于五四文学，便忽视了20世纪前20年文学现代化的复杂趋势。鸳鸯蝴蝶派的重要人物周瘦娟对中国现代散文的形成作出了重要贡献，但仍面临着现代中国文学经典的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
周寿鹃的《九花帐里》揭示了在五四时期诗歌、小说、散文、戏剧等整体体系尚未建立之前，1917年出版的《新婚夜》中的白话“情话”是在文学体裁混乱的情况下产生的。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 12:56, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obsessed with first person narratives it hybridizes diary, love-letter, autobiography, and journalist reportage. I will argue that this Butterflies obsession with subjective genres in the early 20th-century lays a foundation for the growth of modern Chinese essay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theatrical devices used in this work create a double self in the narrative space - the self as a performer and the self in the beholders’ gaze. This paper emphasizes that the rhetoric of theatricality is indebted to the repertoires of traditional poetry and drama, which become unavailable when the New Literature triumphs in the 1920s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, I will elaborate how the theatricality helps to construct an early Republican subjectivity based on the divisions between the individual, family and nation-building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
痴迷于第一人称叙事，它杂糅了日记、情书、自传和记者报道。我将认为，《蝴蝶》在20世纪初对主观文体的这种痴迷，为中国现代散文的成长奠定了基础。&lt;br /&gt;
这部作品所使用的戏剧手段在叙事空间中创造了一个双重的自我--作为表演者的自我和观看者目光中的自我。本文强调，戏剧性的修辞是依赖于传统诗歌和戏剧的剧目，而当新文学在20世纪20年代取得胜利时，这些剧目就变得不可用了。&lt;br /&gt;
此外，我还将阐述戏剧性如何帮助建构一种基于个人、家庭和国家建设之间划分的早期民国主体性。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:10, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于痴迷于第一人称的叙述，它混合了日记，情诗，自传和新闻报道这些体裁。我认为 20世纪初对《蝴蝶》这种主观体裁的痴迷为中国现代散文打下了基础。&lt;br /&gt;
作品中的戏剧手段在叙述空间中创造出了双重自我- 身为表演者的自我和旁观者眼中的自我。本文强调戏剧性的修辞得益于传统诗歌和戏剧，当20世纪20年代新文学成为主流时传统诗歌和戏剧就退出了舞台。&lt;br /&gt;
此外，我将阐述戏剧性如何帮助建立一种基于个人、家庭和国家建设划分之上的早期的民国主体性。 --[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 07:44, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Twilight is that moment of the day that foreshadows''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''the night of forgetting, but that seems to slow time itself,''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''an in-between state in which the last light of the day may''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''still play out its ultimate marvels.'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andreas Huyssen. ''Twilight Memories''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By way of tackling the origins of modern Chinese ''sanwen'', this paper opens up a zone of “twilight memories” of literary modernity early in the twentieth century, which has recently haunted the field of modern Chinese literature. In terms of modern Chinese ''essay'' or ''prose'', how do we define this genre? Is it modern because it uses ''baihua''? Does its ''modern'' start from being called ''sanwen''? How was the May Fourth generic system established? And what were its consequences to literary history? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andreas Huyssen, Twilight Memories: Making Time in a Culture of Amnesia (New York and London: Routledge, 1995) 3（文献 无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, searching for Chinese literary modernities other than May Fourth have continued with rigor. In this vital current of scholarly reflections on Chinese literary modernities, prominent are Milena Dolezelova-Velingerova’s emphasis on late Qing origins of modern Chinese literature (“The Origins of Modern Chinese Literature,” in Merle Goldman, ed., Modern Chinese Literature in the May Fourth Era (Cambridge and Mass.: Harvard University Press 1977) 17-36; The Turn of the Century Novel (Toronto University Press, 1981), Perry Link’s path-breaking study of the Mandarin ducks and Butterflies fiction (Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies: Popular Fiction in Early Twentieth Century China (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1981)), Liu Ts’un-yan’s advocacy of “Middle-blow Fiction” (Chinese Middle-blow Fiction: From the Ch’ing and Early Republican Era (Hong Kong: The Chinese University, 1984)), and recently David Wang’s exciting and sophisticate interpretation of late 19th-century novels (Fin-de-Siecle Splendor: Repressed Modernities of Late Qing Fiction, 1848-1911 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1997)). In a larger context, approximately in the same period, this basically north American academia has interacted the rapidly changed literary criticism in China - from the theories and practices of “rewriting literary history” with a revision of “twentieth-century Chinese literature” (Chen Guoqiu, ed., Zhongguo wenxueshi de xingsi (Reflections on the history of Chinese literature) (Hong Kong: Sanlian shudian, 1993).（文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“黄昏是一天中有预兆的时刻”&lt;br /&gt;
“遗忘之夜，却似乎延缓了时间本身，”&lt;br /&gt;
“一种中间的状态，在这种状态下，可能是白天的最后一丝阳光”&lt;br /&gt;
“仍在上演它的终极奇迹。”&lt;br /&gt;
Andreas Huyssen。&lt;br /&gt;
《暮光之城》的记忆”&lt;br /&gt;
本文通过对中国现代“散文”起源的探究，开辟了20世纪初文学现代性的“朦胧记忆”区，这一“朦胧记忆”区最近一直困扰着中国现代文学领域。从现代汉语的“文章”或“散文”来看，我们如何定义这一体裁?它之所以现代是因为它使用了“白话”吗?它的“现代”是从被称为“散文”开始的吗?五四通用制度是如何建立的?它对文学史的影响是什么?&lt;br /&gt;
自20世纪80年代以来，对“五四”以外的中国文学现代性的探索一直在继续。&lt;br /&gt;
在对中国文学现代性的学术反思中，最突出的是Milena Dolezelova-Velingerova对晚清中国现代文学起源的强调(“现代中国文学的起源”，Merle Goldman, ed.，《五四时期的现代中国文学》17-36;世纪之交的小说，Perry Link对鸳鸯蝴蝶小说的开创性研究(《鸳鸯蝴蝶:二十世纪初中国的通俗小说》)，刘子彦对“中庸小说”的倡导，以及最近王大卫对19世纪晚期小说的激动人心的、复杂的解读。在一个更大的背景下，大约在同一时期，这一基本上是北美的学术界从“重写文学史”的理论和实践与《二十世纪中国文学》(陈国秋主编，《中国文学》)的修订，相互影响了迅速变化的中国文学批评。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:29, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these questions, our inquiry into the formation of modern sanwen is inevitably engaged with a process of canon formation, and perhaps this is the appropriate genre by which we can trace the birth of modern subjectivity. In analyiss of Zhou Shoujuan’s (1894-1968) “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” (Jiuhua zhang li), a vernacular autobiographical fiction published in 1917, I will reveal no more than a historical chaos of literature in which a subjectivity was constructed with complex strands in fusion and contestation. This subjectivity owed much to first person narratives Zhou had intensely experimented in his earlier writings; its double voice was not only helped by the traditional theatricality and poetics, but also linked to the modern spatial perception of cinematic representation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了这些问题，我们对现代散文形成的探究就必然涉及到一个经典形成的过程，也许这正是我们追溯现代主体性诞生的合适体裁。通过对周寿娟（1894-1968）1917年出版的白话自传体小说《九花帘幕》的分析，我将揭示一场文学的历史混沌，在这种混沌中，用融合和争鸣的复杂线索建构了一种主体性。这种主观性在很大程度上得益于周作人在早期作品中所做的大量实验，它的双重声音不仅得益于传统的戏剧性和诗学，而且与现代电影表现的空间感知有关。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 07:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着这些问题的出现，我们对现代散文形成的探究就必然涉及到一个经典形成的过程，也许这正是我们追溯现代主体性诞生的合适体裁。通过对周瘦娟（1894-1968）1917年出版的白话自传体小说《九花帘幕》的分析，我将揭示的不过是一场文学的历史混乱，在这种混乱中，主体性是由复杂的线在融合和争鸣中建构起来的。这种主观性在很大程度上得益于周作人在早期作品中所做的大量实验，它的双重声音不仅得益于传统的戏剧性和诗学，而且与现代电影表现的空间感知有关。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:27, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To set the terms from the outset, the ''sanwen'' will be treated historically as a canonical category grown out of the May Fourth literature. The term ''xiaoshuo'' (fiction, small talk) by which Zhou’s work was categorized will also be historicized. Immune from the modern generic system, it was transitionally intertwined with prose, fiction, drama, and other subgenres in the repertoire of traditional literature. My analysis of the work in question aims at revealing literary modernity of the period in its own terms, rather than redeem Zhou, a key figure of the so-called “Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies school” (''Yuanyang hudie pai''), for his contribution to the birth of modern essay. Nor will I provide a generic definition of modern essay other than open up a new terrain to inquire different genealogies of literary modernity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Literary Modernization: Generic and Canonical'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the spectacles in the literary arena of late 1990s China was the revival of the Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies (hereafter Butterfly) literature. Along with countless reprints of Butterfly fiction commercially catering to the post-socialist urban readers, there were sympathetic academic reappraisals that apparently challenged the May Fourth canon.   Since the 1980s, the rapidly changed landscape of literary criticism marked a transformation of the critical codes from “revolutionary literature” to “literary modernity.” “Pure literature” (''chun wenxue''), a core value of literary modernity, was  developed by a new generation of literary critics and academics and was ambiguously engaged with the post-socialist conditions: on the one hand, literary criticism was academically institutionalized and practiced with certain intellectual authorities; on the other hand, the “pure literature” was suspicious of its modernist poetics which implied a subversive force to the status quo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent few years around a dozen of scholarly-edited series of Butterfly literature appeared, not to mention other numerous compilations for commercial purpose. To mention a few: Fan Boqun, ed., Zhongguo jin xiandai tongsu zuojia pingzhuan congshu (Nanjing: Nanjing chubanshe, 1994); Fan Boqun and Fan Zijiang, eds., Yuanyang hudie-Libailiu pai jingdian xiaoshuo wenku (Nanjing: Jiangsu wenyi chubanshe, 1996); Wei Shaochang, ed., Yuanyang hudie pai libai liu xiaoshuo. (Tianjin: Chunfeng wenyi chubanshe, 1997); Yu Runqi, ed., Qingmo minchu xiaoshuo shuxi (Beijing: Zhongguo wenlian chuban gongsi, 1997). （文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1990年代后期中国文学舞台上的奇观之一是文华鸭和蝴蝶（以下简称蝴蝶）文学的复兴。除了无数版的《蝴蝶小说》在商业上迎合后社会主义都市读者的小说外，还有一些富有同情心的学术评估显然挑战了“五四”教规。自1980年代以来，文学批评的格局迅速变化，标志着批判密码从“革命文学”到“文学现代性”的转变。作为文学现代性的核心价值的“纯文学”（“纯文学”）是由新一代的文学评论家和学者开发的，并与后社会主义的环境am昧地联系在一起：一方面，文学批评是在学术上制度化并在某些智力权威上实践；另一方面，“纯文学”怀疑它的现代主义诗学，这暗示着对现状的颠覆力量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在最近几年中，出现了大约十二本经过学术界编辑的蝴蝶文学系列，更不用说其他许多用于商业目的的汇编了。仅举几例：范伯群主编，《中国近代通俗作》《平传丛书》（南京：南京市出版社，1994）；范伯群和范子江，主编，《 yang阳呼迪-李白柳排经编小说说文库》（南京：江苏文艺出版社，1996）。魏绍昌主编，Yuan阳护蝶派立派刘小硕。 （天津：春风文艺出版社，1997）；于润奇编，《清末民初小说集》（北京：中国文联出版公司，1997）。--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 11:47, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the difference between May Fourth and Butterfly was not discussed in terms of “revolutionary vs. reactionary” or “progressive vs. backward,” but rather in terms of ''ya'' (elitism, elegance) vs. ''su'' (populism, commonality). While the Butterfly scholarship carved out a critical space in the name of “popular,” the price was high: their proteges can only be canonized through the codes of May Fourth literary modernity. If what underlay the literary modernity, - the premises of progressive history or of national literature - remained unquestionable, then Butterflies can only be considered inferior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in his recent reevaluation of ''Yuanyang hudie pai'', Wei Shaochang, whose pathbreaking bibliography of Butterfly published in the early 1960s made a study of this school possible, affectionately called this term “a beautiful cap” (''meili de maozi''). Yet this metaphor implies a re-justification of the “cap” imposed on it by the May Fourth writers. Accordingly, Wei maintained that even the best Butterfly works, despite their accomplishments, fail to compete with Lu Xun, Mao Dun and other modern literary giants in terms of intellectual and aesthetic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, until recently scholarly interests in Butterfly never went beyond fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Wei Shaochang, Wo kan Yuanyang hudie pai (My view of the Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies literature) (Taiwan: Commercial Press, 1992) 1-11. One month ago, the first international conference on Butterfly school was held at Suzhou University, China, and one of its designed events was to celebrate the publication of A History of Modern Chinese Popular Literature, an enormous and enduring project fulfilled by the Chinese department of the host university. With a massive masquerade of Butterfly literature from the late Qing to Republican era (1,500,000 characters), this book boldly claims a new theory that the modern Chinese literature is constituted by a “pair of wings” - May Fourth and Butterfly. In this revision, the literary histories heretofore are invalid since they missed the other half - the popular literature. Thus, a new correct history of modern Chinese literature was called for. Impressively, this theory was unanimously accepted by all the participants, including notable May Fourth scholars Jia Zhifang, Yan Jiayan, and Qian Gurong. 	Nevertheless, this acceptance seemed more theoretical than practical, more sympathetic than critical. The problem remained unsolved and more crucial to the future of Butterfly scholarship: How to evaluate Butterfly in terms of aesthetic values? During the conference, the debates over the term “tongsu” (popular), by which the Butterfly was labeled, revealed certain anxiety. This anxiety had some reason: if Butterfly is limited to the popular, it would be inferior to the “pure literature” (chun wenxue), and, of course, ultimately it would be subject to the elite - May Fourth. In other words, if this popular “wing” is not strong enough, the double wing theory itself would hardly hold. The hidden core of the debates is that the May Fourth canon continues to dominate the field of literary criticism.(文献，无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，早在1960年代初魏绍昌发表了具有开创性的鸳鸯蝴蝶派书目，使这一派别的研究成为可能。最近他对“鸳鸯蝴蝶派”重新进行了评价，将其亲切地称为“美丽的帽子”。然而，这种隐喻却暗示着五四作家对鸳鸯蝴蝶派扣上“帽子”的再一次辩护。因此，魏先生坚称，哪怕是取得成功的最出色的鸳蝶派作品，论才智，论美学，他们都无法与鲁迅，茅盾和其他现代文学巨人媲美。&lt;br /&gt;
此外，到目前为止，人们对鸳蝶派的学术兴趣从未超越小说。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 11:10, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1997, a new claim for Butterfly essay arose when an eight-volume series ''The Compendium of Essays by Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies school'' (Yuanyang hudie pai sanwen daxi) was published. Implicitly, by the term ''daxi'' in the title, this series contended with the May Fourth canon, as it reminded one of the well-known ''Zhongguo xin wenxue daxi'' (The Compendium of Modern Chinese Literature) in ten volumes published in 1935, which became a monumental for the May Fourth literature. In his introduction, Yuan Jin, chief-editor of this ''Compendium of Butterfly Essay'', asserts that prior to the May Fourth period Butterflies had greatly achieved in essay writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jin, Yuanyang hudie pai sanwen daxi: 1909-1949 (Shanghai: Dongfang chuban zhongxin, 1997) 3-4. （文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although after the 1920s most of them gradually accepted the new concept of ''sanwen'' used by May Fourth writers, they wrote in both vernacular and classical, and their essays still inherited the traditional literature, specifically the styles of ''xiaopin'' and ''biji''. Emphatic on their thematic and aesthetic characteristics as “representing quotidian life, the private feelings and tastes,” Yuan suggests that the Butterfly essay has its own literary and cultural roots. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Compendium of New Literature'' serves a linkage ''par excellence'', for it displays how a canon is formed by defining a genre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管在20世纪20年代以后，他们大多数都逐渐接受了五四作家用的“散文”这个新概念，他们既用白话文也用文言文写作，他们的文章仍然继承着传统文学，尤其是“小品”和“笔记”的风格。袁强调这些文章的主题和美学要素“体现着现代生活，私人感情，和品位，”他认为蝴蝶散文的文学性和文化都有着自己的来源。&lt;br /&gt;
《新文学纲要》起着连接伟大作品的作用，它体现了经典是如何通过定义一种文学流派而形成的。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 07:29, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然20世纪20年代以后，他们中的大多数人逐渐接受了“五四”作家有关“散文”的新观念，但他们既用白话文也用文言文写作，他们的文章仍然继承传统文学，特别是“小品”和“笔记”的风格。袁着重指出，《蝴蝶随笔》具有“代表日常生活、私人情感和情趣”的主题和审美特征，并认为《蝴蝶随笔》有其独特的文学和文化根源。《新文学纲要》起着连接“卓越”的作用，因为它展示了经典作品是如何通过定义一种流派而形成的。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 05:08, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the view that the form of modern Chinese essay was born from May Fourth literary movement was still prevailing, it is necessary to see how this modern myth was made. At least, a kind of authentic definition of modern essay was explicated by Yu Dafu (1896-1945) and Zhou Zuoren (1885-1968) in their introductions to the ''sanwen'' anthologies they separately compiled for the ''Compendium''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time, almost two decades had elapsed since the May Fourth movement. And the New Culture, as incessantly embracing diverse isms from the West on the one hand and tortured by national and intellectual crises on the other, became more ideologically charged and consequently split into antagonistic camps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Fan Peisong. Zhongguo xiandai sanwen shi (A History of Modern Chinese Essay) (Nanjing: Jiangsu jiaoyu chubanshe, 1993) 3. The first sentence: “The history of modern Chinese essay opened its curtain when the May Fourth new cultural movement started.”（文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有观点任务中国现代散文的形式诞生于五四文学运动，这一观点仍然盛行，该现代迷思是如何产生的值得一看。至少，郁达夫（1896-1945）和周作人（1885-1968）在他们各自为《纲要》编撰的“散文”选集时，于引言部分给予了现代散文一个真正的定义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“五四文学运动是现代中国散文形式的诞生地”这一观点至今仍在流行，该现代迷思是如何产生的值得一看。至少，郁达夫(1896-1945)和周作人(1885-1968)在为《纲要》分别编撰的“三文”选集的引言中，对现代散文的一种真实定义进行了解释。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 09:03, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时，五四运动已经过去了近二十年。新文化运动一方面不断地接受来自西方的各种主义，另一方面又受到民族和知识危机的折磨，更受意识形态的控制，并因此分裂成对立的阵营。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 08:26, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for these invited editors, their relationships (for example, between Hu Shi and Lu Xun, or between Mao Dun and Yu Dafu) were ruined by political arguments, or by personal quarrels and insults. All these, however, did not prevent them from being together to make a new literary myth. It was unlikely that they would return to the old days, yet this tremendous project certainly offered each of them a role of literary master in reshaping the May Fourth history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至于这些被邀请的编辑，他们的关系（如胡适与鲁迅的关系，茅盾与郁达夫的关系），则毁于政治争论，或个人的争吵与侮辱。然而，所有这些，都不妨碍他们在一起创造新的文学神话。他们不可能再回到从前，然而这个巨大的工程无疑给他们每个人提供了作为文学大师重塑五四历史的机会。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:06, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至于这些被邀请的编辑，他们的关系(例如胡适和鲁迅的关系，茅顿和郁达夫的关系)被政治争论、个人争吵和侮辱所破坏。然而，这一切并没有阻止他们共同创造一个新的文学神话。他们不太可能回到过去的日子，但这个宏大的计划无疑让他们每个人都成为了重塑五四历史的文学大师。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:30, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compromises were necessary, yet, as a matter of fact, the ''Compendium'' cannot be easily assessed as a whole, for all the works included were miscellaneous and conflicted in content and form. As most editors claimed, using ''baihua'' is the hallmark for the new literature, but there was some flaw in their consensus of excluding the Butterfly School and the Shanghai School (''haipai''), for both schools also wrote in ''baihua''; rather, the exclusions implied moral bias against urbanism. It was no wonder that a great collective effort was made to reconstruct the conception of new, which itself was authoritative, at least theoretically, inbred with the ideas of progressive history, humanistic universality, and the utopian future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妥协是必要的，但事实上，《纲要》不能轻易地作为一个整体加以评估，因为所包括的都是杂七杂八的内容，并且在内容和形式上都有冲突。正如大多数编辑所说，使用白话是新文学的标志，但他们在排除蝴蝶派和上海派(haipai)的共识上有一些缺陷，因为这两个派也用白话文写作;相反，这种排除暗含了对城市主义的道德偏见。毫无疑问，人们作出了巨大的集体努力来重建“新”的概念，这个概念本身至少在理论上是权威的，它与进步的历史、人道主义的普遍性和乌托邦的未来相结合。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 09:00, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, traced back to the moment of revolutionary departure, the new literature was portrayed as a myth of rootless origins, a timeless creation, isolated from the past; accordingly, the series presented their self-portraits as literary revolutionaries and cultural iconoclasts. In defining the modern essay, Yu Dafu can hardly figure out where the term ''sanwen'' comes from, left with a vague notion that it probably comes from the translation of the English term “prose.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Yu stressed in his introduction, the greatest contribution the ''sanwen'' genre makes to May Fourth literature is the free expression of individualism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，追溯到革命离开的那一刻，新文学被描绘成一个无根起源的神话，一个与过去隔离的永恒的创造；在此基础上，以文学革命者和文化偶像派的形象展现了他们的自我形象 .在界定现代散文时，郁达夫很难找出“三文”这个词的来源，留下了一个模糊的概念，即它可能来自于英语“散文”这个词的翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如余在导言中强调的那样，“三文”体裁对五四文学的最大贡献就是个人主义的自由表达。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:55, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，追溯到革命离开的那一刻，新文学被描绘成一个无根源的神话，一个与过去隔绝的永恒的创造；因此，这一系列作品呈现了他们作为文学革命者和文化偶像破坏者的自画像。郁达夫在定义现代散文时，很难弄清楚“三文”这个词的来源，只留下一个模糊的概念，认为它可能来自英语“散文”一词的翻译              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如俞正声在引言中所强调的那样，“三文”体裁对五四文学的最大贡献就是个人主义的自由表达。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:43, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is fascinated by this new and independent genre, with its multiple modes of representation and creative linguistic capacities distinct from those of fiction, poetry and drama. It is no accident that as a novelist well known for his autobiographical fiction displaying his sentimental, decadent and masochist personae, Yu believes that the essay should be a kind of self-writing in nature. In the same vein, Zhou Zuoren asserts that the modern essay was born from the linguistic shift from ''wenyan'' to ''baihua'', which of course should be attributed to the May Fourth literary achievement. He also gives the highest credit to this genre for its casualty, fluidity and flexibility - its specific capabilities of expressing the author’s own material and spiritual world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他着迷于这一新的独立的文体，其多样的表现方式和创造性的语言能力不同于小说、诗歌和戏剧。作为一个以表现自己感伤、颓废、受虐倾向的自传体小说而闻名的小说家，自然而然地，郁达夫会认为散文本质上应该是一种自我的书写。周作人同样认为，现代散文是在“文言”向“白话”的语言转换中诞生的，这当然要归功于“五四”的文学成就。他还高度赞扬了这一体裁的随意性、流动性和灵活性——这些特质可以表达出作者的物质和精神世界。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 12:11, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他着迷于这一新的独立文体，其具有不同于小说、诗歌和戏剧的多种表现方式和创造性的语言能力。绝非偶然，作为一个以自传体小说表现自己多愁善感、颓废和受虐倾向而著称的小说家，郁达夫认为，散文在本质上应该是一种自我的书写。同样，周作人断言，现代散文诞生于从“文言文”到“白话文”的转变，这当然应该归功于五四文学的成就。他还对这一文体的随意性、流动性和灵活性--表达作者自身物质世界和精神世界的特殊能力给予了最高的评价。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:42, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In exalting the sanwen for its charismatic power, both Zhou and Yu exhibit a kind of anxiety, symbolically related to their status not only as masters of modern essay but, more interestingly, as spokesmen of May Fourth individualism. Their anxiety were charged with different motivation and rhetoric, however, for in the mid-1930s, their political and cultural stands were in stark contrast. More pessimistic to China’s internal and external crises, Zhou retreated from the revolutionary frontier of New Culture and turned to cultural conservatism. On the other hand, Yu was more inclined toward the Left Wing radicalism to redeem himself from his early decadent proclivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在赞扬散文的魅力时，周作人和郁达夫都表现出一种焦虑，这是由于他们不仅是现代散文大师，更有趣的是，他们是五四个人主义的发言人。 然而，他们的焦虑来源于不同的动机和言辞，因为在20世纪30年代中期，他们的政治和文化立场形成了鲜明的对比。周作人对中国内忧外患更加悲观，因此他从新文化革命的前沿退隐，转向文化保守主义。另一方面，郁达夫为了弥补自己早期的颓废倾向，所以更倾向于左翼激进主义。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:33, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瑜在提升三文的魅力时，表现出一种焦虑，象征着他们不仅是现代散文的大师，更有趣的是，他们是五四个人主义的代言人。他们的焦虑带有不同的动机和言辞，但在 1930 年代中期，他们的政治和文化立场形成了鲜明的对比。对中国的内外危机更加悲观的是，周从新文化的革命前沿退缩，转向文化保守主义。另一方面，余更倾向于左翼激进主义，以弥补自己早期的堕落倾向。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在赞扬散文的魅力力量时，周和郁都表现出一种焦虑，这象征着他们不仅是现代散文大师，更有趣的是，他们是“五四”个人主义的代言人。然而，他们的焦虑被归咎于不同的动机和言辞，因为在20世纪30年代中期，他们的政治和文化立场形成了鲜明的对比。周对中国内忧外患更加悲观，从新文化革命的前沿退隐，转向文化保守主义。另一方面，为了弥补自己早期的颓废倾向，俞正声更倾向于左翼激进主义。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:03, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While characterizing the modern essay in social and ideological context, Yu emphasized the essayists’ responsibility to search for a harmony between the individual, nature and society. Moreover, he pointed out that May Fourth writers have endured an intellectual ordeal as they had first embraced the individuality and finally discovered the necessity to connect it to society and collectivity thanks to their moral conscience awakened by the bloody May Thirtieth incident.   In contrast, Zhou showed a strong tendency of aestheticism and nihilism when claiming that he dislikes discussing ''sanwen'' in terms of history, political partisanship or any new isms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在描述社会和意识形态背景下的现代论文的特点时，于强调了论文家在个人，自然与社会之间寻求和谐的责任。 此外，他指出，“五四”作家首先接受了个性，然后由于血腥的“五月三十号”事件唤醒了他们的道德良心，最终发现了将其与社会和集体联系起来的必要性，因此经受了一次智力考验。 相比之下，周声称自己不喜欢在历史，政治党派或任何新思想上讨论“三文”时，表现出强烈的唯美主义和虚无主义倾向。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 07:59, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu. “Daoyan,” in Zhongguo xin wenxue daxi - Sanwen er ji (Shanghai: Liangyou tushu chuban gongsi, 1935) 1-19.（文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在描述社会和意识形态背景下的现代散文的特点时，于强调了散文家在个人、自然与社会之间寻求和谐的责任。 此外，他指出，“五四”作家首先接受了个性，然后由于血腥的“五月三十号”事件唤醒了他们的道德良心，最终发现了将其与社会和集体联系起来的必要性，因此经受了一次智力考验。 相比之下，周声称自己不喜欢在历史，政治党派或任何新思想上讨论“三文”时，表现出强烈的唯美主义和虚无主义倾向。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 12:00, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite their different views, they actually shared the historical perspective in discussing the development and characteristics of modern essay, and neither of them could see beyond their own historical limits. In their reinterpreting the ''new'' literature, the history of form was encoded by the new ideology. First of all, integral with the canonical codes and process, the Compendium definitively presented the modern generic division of ''xiaoshuo'', ''shige'', ''xiju'', and ''sanwen''. Lydia Liu called this four-way division a “self-colonizing project” as these terms were perfectly translatable into “fiction,” “poetry,” “drama,” and “familiar essay,” respectively, in English. Historically, as she pointed out, the canonization of these “translated” norms of literary form radically subverted the classical canon as the legitimate source of meaning for Chinese culture and literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管他们意见分歧，但在讨论现代论文的发展和其特点时，他们历史观点其实一样的，他们都无法超越自己的历史束缚。 在他们重新解释“新”文学时，形式的历史是由新意识形态编码的。 首先，与规范代码和过程集成在一起，该纲要明确地提出了“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏局”和“散文”的现代通用划分。 吕迪亚·刘（Lydia Liu）将此四分方式称为“自我殖民化项目”，因为这些术语完美地翻译成英语中的“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏剧”和“熟悉的论文”。 正如她所指出的那样，从历史上看，对这些文学形式“已译”规范的规范化从根本上颠覆了经典规范作为中国文化和文学意义的合法来源。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:45, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管意见存在分歧，但在讨论现代论文的发展和其特点时，他们历史观点其实一样的，这些文章都无法超越自身的历史束缚。 他们在重新解释“新”文学时指出，形式的历史是由新意识形态编码而成的。 首先，该纲要将规范代码和过程融合在一起，明确地提出了“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏局”和“散文”的现代通用划分。 吕迪亚·刘（Lydia Liu）将这四种方式称为“自我殖民化项目”，这是因为这些术语能完美对应英语中的“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏剧”和“熟悉的论文”。 正如她所指出的那样，从历史上看，对这些文学形式的翻译标准规范化从根本上颠覆了经典规范作为中国文化和文学意义的合法来源。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:50, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yu and Zhou took this modernized generic system for granted. The genre of essay, according to Zhou, represents the finest achievement of New Literature thanks to its capacities to represent widest scopes of life and individual emotions and reflections, with multiple, sophisticate techniques and styles, yet it is succeeded lastly compared to fiction and drama. Zhou’s discontent can be heard when he traced the tradition of modern essay back to the late Ming ''xiaopin wen'', a move showing his pro-tradition revision that was arguable within the May Fourth camp.    But he treated ''sanwen'' as an integral part in the system of four genres, and his discussion of formal problems was restricted by this systemic framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫和周作人都视这种现代化的通用体系为理所当然。在周看来，散文这种文体代表着新文学的最好成就。因为散文能够以多样的，复杂的技巧和风格体现广阔的生活视野和个人的情感与思考，它最终与小说和戏剧相比也是成功的。周的不满可以从他追溯现代散文传统到晚明时期的小品文的中寻迹。此举表明了他对传统的修正，也引发了五四阵营中的争论。但他将散文视为四种文体体系中的一个重要组成部分，对形式问题的探讨就受到了这一体系框架的制约。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 10:55, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁和周都认为这种现代化的通用体系是理所当然的。 在周看来，散文代表着新文学的最佳成就，这是因为散文能够以多样，复杂的技巧和风格，展现最广泛的生活画面和个人情感和思考，最终与小说和戏剧相比较也是成功的。 周的不满体现在他追溯现代散文的传统至明晚期的“小品文”，此举表明他亲传统的修正，在五四阵营中是有争议的。 但是他将“散文”视为锶中文体系中不可或缺的一部分，他对形式问题的讨论受到这种系统框架的制约。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 08:11, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was with this canon of modernized generic division that both Zhou and Yu described sanwen in rational terms, defining its linguistic and literary features in order to assert its superiority to other genres. This assertion was grounded on the legitimacy of the generic system and ultimately verified the system as a scientific and organic whole. In characterizing ''sanwen''’s representational capacities, Zhou used three terms: narrating, reasoning, and expressing emotions. More elaborate was Yu’s characterization with four terms, each of which was matched with an English equivalent in parenthesis – “description,” “narration,” “exposition,” and “persuasion” or “argumentation.” A slightly variant explication was allowed when he at the same time showed his favor to other categorical terms such as the reasoning, lyricism, description, and narration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Zhou’s notion of ''meiwen'' (beautiful essay) invites our special attention as it is involved with his historical speculation of the genre, which nonetheless suggests something else. Citing his published articles in chronological order, Zhou shows how he had tirelessly explored ''sanwen'' as a new form and at the same time elaborated his own theory of the genre. As he says he still cherishes his original idea that essay should be as perfect as ''meiwen'', which he had advocated as early as the late 1910s.   This historical tracing seemed not only to review his insights from the mirror of history, as a matter of fact it aimed at reshaping his politics of “aesthetic essay” in the new cultural situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, Zhou’s historicity in the 1935 introduction might reveal more about his painstaking search for the ideal concept of literature if he had drawn deeper from his memory. As early as 1908, he wrote a long essay, whose importance was manifested by its title “On the Significance and Mission of Writing and the Mistakes in Recent Chinese Literary Criticism” (Lun wenzhang zhi yiyi ji qi shiming, yin ji Zhongguo jinshi lunwen zhi deshi).   It reveals his initial idea of ''meiwen'' as he had already talked about it, yet the fact that it was neglected by Zhou in 1935 might be more revelatory, for in 1908 what he really argued for was the term ''wenzhang'' (literature) rather than ''meiwen''. In other words, the excavation of Zhou’s literary past repressed by himself opens up a zone of “twilight memories” to serve my purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如果周能从自己的记忆中汲取更多的话，他在1935年序言中的历史性可能会更多地揭示出他对文学理想的苦苦追寻。早在1908年，他就写了一篇题为《论写作的意义和使命及中国近代文学批评中的错误》的长文，他的重要性就体现在这篇长文上。正如他之前所说，这本书揭示了他对“文学性”的最初想法，但更具有启示性的是，这本书在1935年被周忽视了，因为在1908年，他真正主张的是“文学”一词，而不是“美文”。换句话说，对曾为周所压抑的文学的挖掘，打开了一个“朦胧记忆”的区域，为我的目的服务。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如果周能回忆起更多细节的话，他在1935年所作序言中的历史性可能会更多地揭示出他对理想化文学概念的苦苦追寻。早在1908年，他就写了一篇题为《论文章之义以及其使命及中国近代文学批评中的错误》的长文，其重要性正如标题所言。这本书揭示了他对美文的最初想法，但令人惊喜的是，周的这一观点早在1935年提出过，但却未得到重视。因为在1908年，他真正主张的是“文学”一词，而不是“美文”。换句话说，对周树人文学经历的挖掘为我展现了一块“暮光记忆”的区域，对本篇文章的论述大有裨益。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:07, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay shows how he intensely seeks a legitimate idea of literature between the terms of ''wenzhang, wenxue, and xiaoshuo'', or in a sense it epitomizes a battlefield of naming literature at the time. While sharing the contemporary intellectual consensus that literary discourse is one of the most viable medium to reshape national spirit, Zhou attempts to construct a system of literature by glorifying the idea of ''wenzhang'' which he identifies with the Latin word ''literature''. The ideal of wenzhang is embodied by artistic and affectionate expressions in archaic style (no wonder this essay was written in classical language). In order to enthrone his concept of ''wenzhang'' as a kind of new authentic classicism, he annotates the term by deriving from Western literary theories on the one hand, and on the other he combatively denounces other influential terms such as ''wenxue'' or ''xiaoshuo''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paradoxically, Zhou criticizes Liang Qichao’s notion of ''xiaoshuo'' for its utilitarian bent, yet he embraces it to such an extent that he equates it with the ''wenzhang'', lest it should be furnished with true sincerity in describing reality so as to move human emotions.   The terms ''sanwen'' and ''meiwen'' do appear, once for each, and yet were casually treated; the former means trivial and lack of aesthetic quality, and the latter is less than a concept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
矛盾的是，周批评梁启超“小说”的功利主义倾向，却又欣然接受，甚至将小说与文章相提并论，惟恐文章在描写现实时表现出真诚，从而打动人心。“散文”和“美文”这两个词确实各自出现过一次，但却被随意对待;前者意味着琐碎和缺乏审美品质，后者则称不上是一个概念。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 04:54, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
矛盾的是，周批评梁启超的“小说”功利主义倾向，但又欣然接受，甚至将其等同于文章，惟恐它在描写现实时表现出真诚，从而打动人心。“散文”和“美文”这两个词确实都出现过一次，但都被随意对待;前者意味着琐碎且缺乏审美品质，后者则算不上是一个概念。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 02:14, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lydia Liu, Translingual Practice: Literature, National Culture, and Translated Modernity China, 1900-1937 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1995) 235.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Charles A. Laughlin excellently analyzed Zhou Zuoren's advocacy of late Ming xiaopin and its tension within the May Fourth literary theory in his paper &amp;quot;Legacies of Leisure: Late Imperial Influences on the 20th Century Chinese Essay&amp;quot; held at the essay conference in Achern (Germany) in August 25-27, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren, “Daoyan”, in Zhongguo xin wenxue daxi, Sanwen yi ji (Shanghai: Liangyou tushu gongsi, 1935) 1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren, “Lun wenzhang zhi yiyi ji qi shiming, yin ji Zhongguo jinshi lunwen zhi deshi.” In Wang Yunxi, Wu Guoping, and Huang Lin, eds., Zhongguo wenlun xuan, jindai juan (Selections of Chinese literary criticism, The modern period) (Nanjing: Jiangsu wenyi chubanshe, 1996) 689-725.&lt;br /&gt;
（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the text, with his idea and style, looked outmoded by 1935. He had lost the battle of naming. The contestation of these terms resulted in the establishment of literary hierarchy consisted by the concepts of ''wenxue'' that meant literature in general sense, and the genres of ''xiaoshuo'' and ''sanwen'' as its major constituents. While forgetting his past as a neo-classicist, Zhou’s memory was effected by the canonical process of modern division of genres. Nevertheless, dimly echoing his early neo-classical vision he rebelled against the literary division while identifying the “beautiful essay” with late Ming ''xiaopin wen'', though in the end he must remain as a modern master essayist, filled with agony and nostalgia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，1935年时，再回首他的这篇文章，从思想和风格来看，都已经过时了。周作人已经输掉了这场命名之战。关于这些术语的论战，直接促成了文学分层。而文学分层主要是由“文学”概念构成，并且还主要包含“小说”和“散文”这两个体裁。周作人虽然业已忘却他身为新古典主义作家的过去，不过他的思维还是受到了现代体裁划分的经典过程影响。不过，在用明朝晚期的“小品文”来判别“优美的散文”同时，简单地重复周作人反对文学层次划分的早期新古典主义思想，他也还是满腹悲伤与思乡，哪怕最终他必须捍卫自己现代散文大师的身份。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Search for New Form and Subject'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Poetry Revolution (''shijie geming''), Prose Revolution (''wenjie geming'') and Fiction Revolution (''xiaoshuojie geming''), launched by Liang Qichao from 1899 to 1902, signified that Chinese literature entered the modern epoch, the division of literary genres emerged. The most influential and controversial was the Fiction Revolution, for it was traditionally despised yet directly linked with the mass politics that loomed at the threshold of the century. In his famous essay “On the Relationship Between Fiction and the Government of the People” (Lun xiaoshuo yu qunzhi zhi guanxi), Liang claimed that “fiction is the crowning glory of literature,” and that the “new fiction” should embody a new national soul.   This intellectual subservience to populism was not whimsical, rather the subversion of poetic reign within the hierarchy of traditional genres served a metaphor for the collapse of traditional value system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寻求新形式、新主旨&lt;br /&gt;
梁启超在1899年至1902年发动的诗界革命、文界革命和小说界革命，预示着中国文学开启了现代化的纪元，不同的文学体裁开始出现。小说界革命是影响力最大的，也最受争议，因为它历来受到鄙视，但与降临于世纪之初的群众政治有着直接联系。梁在其著名文章《论小说与群治之关系》中声称“小说是文学的无上光荣”，“新小说”应该体现一种新的民族魂。这对于有民粹主义倾向的知识分子来说，不是在异想天开，相反，它颠覆了诗歌在传统体裁等级制度下的统治地位，象征着传统价值体系的崩塌。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 01:32, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
As Ted Huters explicated, the transformation of prose theories in late Qing period resulted in the ascendancy of the status of “writing” (''wen'') that is closer to the modern conception of “literature” (''wenxue'').   Yet, the Fiction Revolution changed the generic course drastically. Widely anticipated for its superiority in mass education, the concept of xiaoshuo was elevated to the ontological level, as important as that of ''wen''. Although the Prose Revolution carried with it the power of “new prose style” (''xin wenti'') invented by Liang himself, it could hardly compete with the Fiction Revolution. While the “new prose style” was limited in its modes of expression, the literary contours were more vibrant with the movement of ''xiaoshuo''. Put it simply, in this period, what determined the formation of modern essay were the theory and practice of ''xiaoshuo'' rather than those of ''wen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如胡志德（Ted Huters）所阐明的那样，清末时期的散文理论导致“文”地位的上升，更接近于现代的“文学”概念。然而，小说革命彻底改变了通用路线。由于小说在大众教育的地位显著，小说的概念已提升到本体论的水平，与“文”的地位同等重要。虽然散文革命有梁启超提出的“新文体”，但其地位还是难以与小说革命相媲美。“新文体”在表达方式上受限，但其文学轮廓比小说革命更加鲜明。简而言之，在这个时期，决定现代散文形成的原因是小说理论和实践的出现，而非“文”理论和实践的提出。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, literary tradition was reinvented by the notion of new fiction. Contrary to Liang’s expectation, ''xin xiaoshuo'' was still entangled with its tradition; selected and combined by new rules, the tradition offered ''new fiction'' possibilities to adopt literary techniques from the West. Perhaps Liang and his followers created this ambiguity, as the ''xiaoshuo'' came from the Japanese translation of Western “fiction” or “novel” and at the same time it was mixed with traditional popular genres of drama and ''tanci'' (musical and performing story-telling). Ironically, while claiming for its capacities to represent the human realms with “complexity, penetration, vividness, and thoroughness” (''quzhe touda, linli jingzhi''), it was also offered with almost a full range of traditional literary genres for choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，文学传统是由新小说的概念再创的。与梁启超的期望相反，“新小说”仍然与其传统相联系；通过新规则的选择与结合，这一传统为“新小说”提供了接受西方文学技法的可能性。也许梁启超和他的追随者创造了这种模棱两可，因为“小说”来自于日本对西方&amp;quot;fiction“或&amp;quot;novel&amp;quot;的翻译，与此同时，它又混合了传统的流行戏剧和”弹词“（音乐和表演故事）。具有讽刺意味的是，尽管它以”复杂,渗透，生动，彻底“宣称人类领域的能力，它也出于自己的喜爱得到了一种全方位的传统文学种类。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:42, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，文学传统是由新小说的概念再创的。不如梁启超期待的那样，新小说仍与其传统有着千丝万缕的联系；受新规选择、结合，这一传统为新小说吸收西方文学技巧提供了可能。因为“小说”来自于日本对西方&amp;quot;fiction“或&amp;quot;novel&amp;quot;的翻译，与此同时，它又混合了传统的流行戏剧和”弹词“（音乐和表演故事），所以也许是梁启超及其追随者创造了这种模棱两可。讽刺的是，尽管新小说宣称其具有代表人类所涉及领域的能力，该能力具有“复杂性、穿透性、生动性及彻底性”，新小说同样具有几乎所有传统文学有的文学类型，供人们选择。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 07:27, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a tension within the “new fiction” between its lofty mission to save China and its tradition of “small talk” - fiction for popular desires. The pendulum did not go back to the “small talk” until the mid-1910s when a new wave of urban periodicals surged, this time catering to intimate space and individual pleasure. This was the time of despair and expectation, of reshaping the public and private spheres, full of conflicts between tradition and modernity in terms of social norms of love, marriage and family. New interests in romances were accompanied with the aspiration for first person narratives from the West, such as memoir, love-letter, diary, and confession. It was no accident that popular magazines and newspapers were saturated with the sad love stories, among which Xu Zhenya’s (1889-1937) ''Yu li hun'' (Jade Pearl Spirit) became a bestseller in 1914.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“新小说”中有种矛盾，即既要带有拯救中国的崇高使命，又要保留迎合大众需求的“闲谈”风格的传统，这两者的矛盾。但“新小说”的风格并没有偏向“闲谈”风格，直到19世纪10年代中期，掀起了一股城市期刊的浪潮，在此期间，“新小说”倾向于有关亲密关系与个人取乐的内容。这是期望与绝望共存的时期，不仅重塑了大众和私人的范围，在社会有关爱情、婚姻和家庭方面的规定上充斥着传统与现代的冲突。对爱情小说也有新的关注，兼带着学习西方以第一人称叙述的期望，例如自传，情书，日记及忏悔。不出意外的，流行杂志与报纸上充斥着悲伤爱情故事，其中包括1914年畅销书作家徐枕雅的《玉梨魂》（1889-1937）。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This weird combination - a tragic romance interwoven with the author’s memory of youth and the style of archaic parallelism - seemed to attract more the refined reading public. Wu Shuangre (1884-1934), a writer also known for tragic romance, redefined the ''xiaoshuo'' as the “opposite to the big discourse (''dashuo''),” his emphasis on the ''smallness'' of fiction was urged by new desire and social needs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种怪异的组合-悲剧性的浪漫情怀与作者对青年的记忆和古老的平行主义风格交织在一起-这似乎吸引了更多精准的读者。 吴双热（1884-1934），又是一位以悲剧性的浪漫闻名的作家，将“小说”重新定义为“与大话语（“大说”）相对”，新的欲望和社会需求促使他强调小说的“小”。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 03:11, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种奇怪的组合-悲剧性的浪漫故事与作者对青春的记忆和古老的平行主义风格交织在一起-似乎吸引了更多精准的读者。吴双热（1884-1934），一位以悲剧性浪漫闻名的作家，将“小说”重新定义为“大篇幅（大说）的对立面”，他受到新欲的望和社会需求的敦促，强调小说的“小”。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:05, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Example.ogg]]==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s intellectual background behind his critique of Liang Qichao and Lin Shu should not be ignored. Influenced by Zhang Taiyan whom Zhou and his brother Zhou Shuren (later Lu Xun) followed during their stay in Japan, Zhou’s archaic vision of literature was based on the conviction that learning from the West by deriving from the Chinese past with deeper and wider scopes can prevent from the danger of populism and mass politics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao, “On the Relationship Between Fiction and the Government of the People.” Trans. Gek Nai Cheng, in Kirk Denton, ed., Modern Chinese Literary Thought, 74-81.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Theodore Huters, “From Writing to Literature: The Development of Late Qing Theories of Prose.” Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 47 (1987) 51-90.&lt;br /&gt;
（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周批判梁启超和林纾背后的知识背景不容忽视。周和他的兄弟周树人(后来的鲁迅)在日本期间跟随张太炎，受张太炎的影响，周对文学的陈旧看法是建立在这样一种信念之上的，即从更深更广的范围借鉴中国的过去，学习西方，以此防止出现民粹主义和大众政治的危险。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 06:08, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周批判梁启超、林纾的学术背景不容忽视。周和他的兄弟周树人（后鲁迅）在留日期间追随章太炎，受章太炎的影响，周的古代文学观建立在这样一种信念上：即从中国过去中汲取教训，以更深刻、更广的范围学习西方，可以防止民粹主义和大众政治的危险。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 08:44, 29 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See, “Zhongguo weiyi zhi wenxue bao Xin xiaoshuo” (The only literary magazine New Fiction in China). Xinmin congbao 14 (1902). When the New Fiction magazine was inaugurated in 1902, Liang and his colleagues lent its representational capacities the widest scopes of lifeworld and the richest literary resources, though in the name of “Western fiction.” The genres include popular song, rhythmic expressions such as drama and musicala storytelling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见《中国文学史》。（中国唯一的文学杂志《新小说》）。 新民同保14（1902）。 1902年，《新小说》（New Fiction）杂志发行时，梁和他的同事们以“西方小说”的名义，将其代表能力赋予了世界最广泛的领域和最丰富的文学资源。 种类包括流行歌曲，有节奏的表现形式，例如戏剧和音乐剧故事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见《中国唯意志文学报新小说》。（中国唯一的文学杂志《新小说》）。 新民从报14（1902）。 1902年，《新小说》（New Fiction）杂志创刊时，梁启超和他的同事们虽然打着 &amp;quot;西洋小说 &amp;quot;的旗号，将其代表能力赋予了全世界最广泛的领域和最丰富的文学资源。体裁包括流行歌曲、戏剧等韵律性的表现形式和音乐剧故事。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:12, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见《中国文学史》。（中国唯一的文学杂志《新小说》）。 新民同保14（1902）。 1902年，《新小说》（New Fiction）杂志发行时，梁和他的同事们虽以“西方小说”的名义，但将其代表能力赋予了世界最广泛的领域和最丰富的文学资源。 种类包括流行歌曲，有节奏的表现形式，例如戏剧和音乐剧故事。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:27, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见《中国唯意志文学报新小说》。（中国唯一的文学杂志《新小说》）。 新民从报14（1902）。1902年，《新小说》（New Fiction）杂志发行时，梁和他的同事们虽以“西方小说”的名义，但将其代表能力赋予了世界最广泛的领域和最丰富的文学资源。 种类包括流行歌曲，有节奏的表现形式，例如戏剧和音乐剧故事。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 03:54, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou meticulously experimented with first person narratives in the mid-1910s. In the wake of collapse of traditional values, literature became a vent for repressed psychology, and meanwhile functioned in reordering the structures of feelings and perceptions that purported to pave a way to rebuilding national spirituality. Therefore, intellectual anxiety was attached to seeking new literary genres. At the time, Zhou was spotlighted on the literary arena with ''Saturday'' (Libailiu), a weekly popular magazine aimed to entertain and educate urban readers mainly by the principles of literary pleasure aimed to articulate and regulate desires of everyday life and consumer psychology. This boom of urban print culture signified an inversion to the previous Fiction Revolution devoted to patriotism and national ethos; its representations focused more on the private realms and individuals, revealing a clearer character of the “small talk.” In this sense, Zhou’s intense uses of first person narratives were a necessity for him to represent a kind of the autonomous individual in urban space as an integral part of the periodical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周在20世纪10年代中期对以第一人称来叙事进行了细致的尝试。在传统价值观瓦解后，文学成为压抑心理的发泄渠道，同时也重构了情感和观念结构，为重建民族精神铺平了道路。因此，寻求新的文学体裁必然伴随着知识分子的焦虑。当时，周以《星期六》（Libailiu）走红文坛，这是一本旨在娱乐和教育都市读者的周刊，主要以文学愉悦为原则，旨在表达和调节日常生活欲望和消费心理。这种都市印刷文化的繁荣，标志着它与以往致力于爱国主义和民族精神的小说革命发生了逆转；它的表现更多地集中在私人领域和个人身上，揭示了“闲谈”更为鲜明的特征。从这个意义上说，周对第一人称叙事的大量运用是在城市空间中表现一种自主个体的必然，是期刊文化的重要组成部分。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:19, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the Nine-Flower Curtain” appeared in 1917, in the ''Pictorial Story'' (Xiaoshuo huabao) edited by Bao Tianxiao, who announced from the outset that this monthly fiction magazine aims to promote the ''baihua'' fiction. In a history of Chinese literature published in late-1950s, this story was picked out as a typical Butterfly work: “[it is] empty and poor in its content, full of meaningless words and sentences.”   However, this biased criticism neglected the fact that this short story was a pioneering ''baihua'' fiction, which appeared in a fiction magazine, which advocated the ''baihua'' prior to the May Fourth movement! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《九花帘幕》出现于1971年由包天晓主编的《晓说花宝》中，他从一开始就宣布，这本小说月刊旨在推广“百花”小说。在20世纪50年代末出版的《中国文学史》中，这个故事被选为典型的蝴蝶作品:内容空洞贫乏，充满无意义的字句。然而，这种偏颇的批评忽略了这篇短篇小说是“百花”小说的先驱，它出现在一本小说杂志上，早在在五四运动之前就主张“百花”。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 03:52, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1971年，《九花帘幕》在由包天晓主编的《晓说花宝》中出版，他从一开始就宣布这本小说月刊旨在推广白话小说。在20世纪50年代末出版的《中国文学史》中，这部小说被评选为一部典型的蝴蝶作品：“（这本小说）内容空洞贫乏，充满了毫无意义的字句。”然而，这种偏颇的批评忽视了这篇短篇小说是白话小说的先驱，在一本小说杂志上出版，在五四运动之前就提倡白话文！--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:25, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” was labeled as ''xiaoshuo'', but the notion of ''xiaoshuo'' in the teens ambiguously crossed the boundaries of old and new, and Zhou had barely the idea of modern ''sanwen''. Rather, shown by the story mixed with the elements of poetry, prose and drama, his understanding of ''xiaoshuo'' was conventional and transitional. Interestingly, some critic conceived that the notion of ''sanwen'' was stemmed from ''xiaoshuo''. In 1914, Cheng Zhi’s essay “Miscellaneous Remarks on Fiction” (Xiaoshuo conghua) holds that nowadays only ''xiaoshuo'' can do what literature can do; it is so important and enchanting that it can fulfill the task of literature while artistically expressing human emotions and aesthetic thoughts. Since all literary expressions, according to him, appeal to optic and audio perceptions, ''xiaoshuo'' contains both ''sanwen'' (prosaic) and ''yunwen'' (rhythmic) texts. The former can be the vernacular or literary language; the latter includes romance drama and rhythmic story-telling.   As the chart intricately shows, the ''sanwen'' is sandwiched: on one side it grows out of the trunk of ''xiaoshuo'', and on other side it bifurcates its own branches of literary and vernacular languages. We cannot decide to what extent this concept of ''sanwen'' can be related to that of the May Fourth generic system, yet its connotations were still valid in the Butterfly use after the 1920s.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chaotic conditions of literary genres opened up new possibilities, and “In the Nine-Flower Curtain,” as a kind of self-representation, exhibited Zhou’s obsession with subjective writings, blended with the elements of dairy, love-letter, confession, and fictional autobiography. Here, I only briefly show Zhou’s devotion to two kinds of the first person narratives - autobiography and lover-letter. These forms adopted by Zhou, no matter it belongs to the concept of ''xiaoshuo'' at the time or more to the ''sanwen'' in today’s standard, had a specific charm of lyricism and sensuality that most appealed to him. One type referred to the subgenre of autobiography - amorous memoirs - a colorful branch in Ming-Qing erotic-sentimental tradition, represented by Mao Xiang’s ''Memoirs of the Plum Shadow Studio'' (Ying mei an yiyu) and Jiang Tan’s ''Reminiscences of the Autumn Lamp'' (Qiu deng suoyi). These texts were included in an anthology titled ''Selections of Memoirs'' (Yiyu xuan) Zhou edited and published in 1920s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another inspiration came from Washington Irving, whom Zhou considered a literary genius. He highly praised Irving’s ''Sketch-Book'' for its “creativity and uniqueness”; he appreciated most “Westminster Abbey,” “The Legend of Sleepy Hollow,” “The Broken Heart” and “RipVan Winkle.” Interestingly, Zhou understoods Irving through the window of Chinese literary past. He translated the ''Sketch-Book'' into the form of ''biji'', with his comments saturated with the classical poetics: “His writings are secluded and flagrant, limped and stretching far (''youxin danyuan''), like violets in flower-shrubes; they are also delicate and charming, drifting aloof (''qingqian piaoyi''), like a pen thrown into the sky becomes a capricious dragon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一个灵感来源于华盛顿·欧文，周认为欧文是一个文学天才。周因欧文作品《见闻札记》中的创造力和独特性高度赞扬了这部作品。周最欣赏的就是《威斯敏斯特教堂》、《沉睡谷传奇》、《破碎的心》和《瑞普·凡·温克尔》。有趣的是，周通过中国文学的窗口了解欧文。他将《见闻札记》翻译成笔记的形式，他的评论充斥着古典诗学：“他的著作隐蔽而又明目张胆的，一坡一拐而延伸得很远（“ 忧心淡远”），像灌木丛中的紫罗兰；它们既细腻又迷人，飘荡的超然感（清浅飘逸），就像扔向天空的钢笔变成了反复无常的龙。”--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 07:34, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s mania for love-letters evinces his pursuit of the fashion, chic and commercial, in contrast to his literati personality immersed in the erotic-sentimental poetics. Raoul Findeisen rightly pointed out that the genre of love-letter enhances to codify the heterosexual love in modern Chinese literature.   This form was introduced into China hand in hand with the assimilation of Western-style customs and the idea of free communication between man and woman. At least in 1911, ''qingshu'' as a translated term for “love-letter” appeared in a funny essay “Ji qingshu zhi xinfa” (A new way to send a love-letter) in ''Shenbao''.   As a piece of passionate ''qinghua'', “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” should be connected to Zhou’s “Qingshu hua” (On love-letter), a series of essays he contributed to ''Shenbao'' in 1919. These essays talk about the world famous love stories of Napoleon, Byron, Hugo, and many others, and specifically about how they wrote love-letters. For example, amidst wars Napoleon never forgot to write to Josephine; Zhou translated his words: “I am begging you to receive my thousand kisses, and don’t give me back any of your’s, otherwise my blood will boil.”   Also with great zeal he talks about how Hugo wrote 120 letters to his fiancee Adele Forcher.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Known as master of the “sad love story” in the mid-1910s, he wrote numerous short stories which appeared in around a dozen periodicals and newspapers; among them a number of first person narratives were in best quality. While breaking with the traditional love discourse and modes of romance, his love stories depicted new urban subjects in newly formed public spaces such as the public park, tramcar, medical clinic, and movie theater. Most noticeable is his ''Short Stories from Famous European and American Writers'' (Oumei mingjia dianpian xiaoshuo congkan) published in 1917,  revealing his ways of dealing with the personal pronounces under chaotic conditions. Among fifty stories included, twenty-six stories belong to first person narrative. Interestingly, in all the eight vernacular texts the first person pronoun is ''wo'', and in the rest eighteen stories in classical language, the first person pronouns are variantly used between ''yu'', ''yu'' and ''wu''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为1910年代中期描写爱情悲剧的大师，他写了许多短篇故事，并发表在众多期刊和报纸上；其中，那些以第一人称的角度叙述的故事是最好的。他打破了传统爱情故事的语言和抒情方式，他的爱情故事描述了发生在公园、电车、诊所、电影院等新式公共空间的新的城镇主体。更惹人注意的是，他的译作《欧美名家短篇小说丛刊》在1917年出版，揭示了他在嘈杂的环境中处理个人观点的方式。书中所包含的50个故事，其中26个从第一人称的角度进行叙述。有趣的是，在8篇用方言写的文本中，第一人称的代词用的是“wo”，在剩下的18篇用古典语言写的故事中，第一人称的代词多用“yu”“yu”和“wu”。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:05, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This selection of ''wo'' for the vernacular seemed identical to the establishment of “I” as the male subjectivity in May Fourth literature,  but they bore different logic of modernity. Perhaps there was another kind of “translated modernity” in Zhou: the vernacular ''wo'' is not the absolute in the whole anthology. Zhou’s selected uses of the personal pronouns include not only the first person pronouns but the second and third person pronouns, showing a chaotic state of literary subject. He is more plural and playful while experimenting with both the vernacular and the classical, and one is not subject to the other. Fascinated by multiple possibilities in the new literary situations, he was more concerned with ways of using different first person pronouns to suit different modes and styles of representations, in accordance with his own linguistic sensitivity and capability.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Boqun pointed out that Zhou contributed to modern literature in its early phase by experimenting with psychological forms such as diary, epistoral fiction, and that his creative writings were indebted to his translation. See, “Zhu, bian, yi jie jing de ‘wenzi laogong’: Zhou Shoujuan pingzhuan” (A literary laboror in his refined achievements of writing, editing and translating: A biography of Zhou Shoujuan), in Fan Boqun, ed., Zhongguo jin xiandai tongsu zuojia pingzhuan congshu (A series of modern Chinese popular writers) vol. 4, 177. If this was a late credit to Zhou, there had been another one about his 1917 translation of Famous European and American Short Stories. In the early 1960s he wrote to his daughter revealing the fact that his 1917 translation was praised by Lu Xun and awarded by the Republican Education Bureau, and that he did not know this until he had read Zhou Zuoren’s memoir in the early 1950s. This information was revealed after his literary career was criticized as a reactionary current against the new literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
范伯群（Fan Boqun）指出，周小川（Zhou Xiaochuan）对现代文学的早期贡献在于心理文学方面，例如日记、书信体小说等，同时，他的翻译对其创作贡献极大。见“朱，卞，易节经得‘文子劳公'：《周守隽（Zhou Shoujuan)评传》”（文学工作者，在写作、编辑、翻译方面取得卓越成就:《周守隽传》），范伯群编:《中国现代通俗作家丛书》第4卷，177页。如果说这本书是周小川迟来的荣誉的话，那么他1917年翻译的欧美著名短篇小说就是他的另一荣耀。上世纪60年代初他给女儿写的信中表明，他1917年的译作受到了鲁迅的赞赏和民国教育局的嘉奖，但是这一点还是他在上世纪50年代初读周作人的回忆录中知晓的。他的文学生涯被批判为反对新文学的反动潮流后，这一信息才透露出来的。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:35, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lydia Liu deals with the use of first person pronoun wo that designates “I” as a central issue of “translated modernity” in modern Chinese literature. Along with wo becoming the only victor in the contests of first person pronouns through heavy traffic of transnational cultures, the male vernacular subjectivity is established (see Lydia Liu, 154-55).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Poetics of Persuasion“In the Nine-Flower Curtain” was the author’s “love talk” (''qinghua'') to his bride in the first night of marriage, a passionate confession of his bitter past, with sentiment and self-esteem, and meanwhile he expresses his love and hope for their conjugal life in the future. The narrative begins with a third person account of how the author’s wedding ceremony was held in ''Yeshiyuan'', one of famous public parks in the city, and how in the night his friends gathered in the wedding chamber making fun of the new couple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
莉迪亚·刘指明“I”的第一人称代词“我”的运用作为现代中国文学中翻译现代化的核心问题。随着wo成为通过跨国文化在阻力很大的前进路线上第一人称代词竞赛的唯一胜利者，男性白话主体性得到了确立（见莉迪亚·刘，154-55）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《九花帐里》是作者在新婚夜晚对他新娘的情话,他充满激情,带有情绪和自尊地忏悔着他痛苦的过去，同时表达了他对未来夫妻生活的爱和希望。故事以第三人称开始叙述，描述了作者在城市著名的公园之一，也是园的婚礼是如何举行的，在新婚夜里他的朋友聚在新房里如何打趣这对新人的。 --[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 04:13, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This brief opening is like the “prologue” in premodern vernacular stories, a device originated from thirteen-century drama. By this convention a stage is set for the drama of the pillow talk, predicting his theatricality. Nevertheless, with the phrase “Zhou Shoujuan says” at the very beginning, the tradition is inverted, for in old days, fiction writing is not a respectful job and the author’s name never appeared. While the vernacular storytellers were too humble to claim his authorship, literati were too proud to do so. Perhaps it was Lin Shu who self-consciously broke with the tradition as he signed his name on the novels he translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种简短的开场白就像前现代白话故事中的 &amp;quot;序幕&amp;quot;，这种手法源于十三世纪的戏剧。通过这个惯例，为枕边话的戏剧性搭建了一个舞台，预示着他的戏剧性。不过，一开始就用“周守娟说”这句话来颠覆了传统，因为在旧社会，写小说并不是什么尊贵的工作，作者的名字从来没有出现过。白话故事家谦虚得不敢宣称自己的作者身份，但文人却为之骄傲。也许是林纾自觉地打破了传统，他在自己翻译的小说上签上了自己的名字。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:04, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种简短的开场白就像前现代白话故事中的 &amp;quot;序幕&amp;quot;，这种手法源于十三世纪的戏剧。通过这个惯例，为枕边话的戏剧性搭建了一个舞台，预示着他的戏剧性。不过，有了开头的 &amp;quot;周寿娟说 &amp;quot;这句话，这个传统就被颠覆了，因为在旧社会，写小说并不是什么尊贵的工作，作者的名字从来没有出现过。白话故事家谦虚得不敢宣称自己的作者身份，文人却骄傲得不敢。也许是林纾自觉地打破了传统，他在自己翻译的小说上签上了自己的名字。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种简短的开场白就像前现代白话故事中的 &amp;quot;序幕&amp;quot;，其手法源于十三世纪的戏剧。通过这个惯例，作者为枕边话剧搭建了舞台，预示着他的戏剧性。不过，有了开头 &amp;quot;周寿娟说 &amp;quot;这句话，这个传统就被颠覆了，因为在旧社会，写小说并不是什么体面的工作，作者的名字从来没有出现过。白话故事家谦虚得不敢宣称自己的作者身份，文人却骄傲得不屑。也许是林纾自觉地打破了传统，他在自己翻译的小说上签上了自己的名字。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 03:52, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This self-referential information at the outset is more than a self-promotion: it sets a tone of respectfulness and expectation, evoking a blissful and jubilant atmosphere for what follows. Moreover, the voice from a famous writer suggests new semantics of love and new ways of expressing love. Of course, the marriage is a new chapter in his life; it was the fashion to have a Western-style wedding (''wenming jiehun'') in a public park. The guests are celebrities, novelist, journalists and print entrepreneurs, such as Bao Tianxiao, Chen Diexian, Ding Song, indicative of a newly born social stratum recognized by the urban public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种自我参照的信息在一开始就不仅仅是自我推销:它设定了尊重和期待的基调，为接下来的事情唤起一种幸福和欢乐的氛围。此外，一位著名作家的声音暗示了爱的新语义和表达爱的新方式。当然，婚姻是他人生的新篇章;在公园举行西式婚礼是当时的时尚。受邀的嘉宾有名人、小说家、记者和报业大亨，如鲍天晓、陈蝶仙、丁松等，他们代表着城市公认的新生社会阶层。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 02:21, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou promises to satisfy his friends’ curiosity about what he said to the bride “inside the curtain” in the first night, he deliberately shifts the scene from the backdrop to the main tableau - the curtain. His wedding, albeit part of his private life, was already exposed by Bao Tianxiao and Chen Diexian who, as Zhou mentioned, had written about this event and published them in newspapers. And Zhou himself announced that his own pillow talk would appear in the ''Pictorial Story''. Aware of his privacy under the public gaze, Zhou spotlighted the “curtain” as center stage, namely in the innermost space of the chamber; this is bold and unconventional. Of the marriage rituals and symbols familiar to the Chinese, those descriptions related to the wedding chamber are most erogenous and mysterious, arousing their erotic and voyeurist desire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当周承诺满足朋友们对他在第一个晚上“在帘子里”对新娘说的话的好奇心时，他故意将场景从背景转移到主要场景——帘子上。他的婚礼虽然是他私生活的一部分，但已经被鲍天晓和陈叠贤曝光，正如周所提到的，他们写了这件事并将其发表在报纸上。周本人也宣布，他自己的枕边谈话将出现在《画报》上。在公众的注视下，周意识到自己的隐私，他把“帘子”作为中心舞台，即房间的最内部空间;这是大胆的并且是非常规的。在中国人所熟悉的婚姻仪式和象征中，涉及婚房的描述是最性感的和最神秘的，激起了他们的情欲和窥探欲。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 02:07, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Six records of a floating life'' (Fusheng liu ji), a classical autobiography, Shen Fu (1763-?) vividly depicts, “I saw by the light of our wedding candles that Yun’s figure was as slim as before. When her veil was lifted we smiled at each other. And we had shared the ceremonial cup of wine and sat down together for the wedding banquet, I secretly took her small hand under the table. It was warm and it was soft, and my heart beat uncontrollably.”   However, readers might be disappointed as there is no such details they expected. Yet to great writers, dealing with the first wedding night is a moment to play with readers’ expectation. For example, in one of Li Yu’s stories, after the bridegroom undresses the bride, he is shocked by the fact that she is a “stone woman” who lacks the sexual organ!   In ''Dream of the Red Chamber'', when Baoyu lifts the bride’s veil, he finds Baocai instead Daiyu - he is cheated by his family seniors who makes the substitute; thus the dark side of traditional marriage system is unveiled and the tragic theme of the novel reaches its climax.&lt;br /&gt;
在“浮华生活的第六记录里”(浮生六记)，一本经典自传体，沈复(1763-)生动地描绘到，“借着婚烛我看见云的身材和以前一般苗条。当她的面纱被揭开后，我们面面相觑了一下。我们喝了交杯酒，然后一道坐下加入婚宴。我暗自抓住了她在桌下小巧的手。很暖和，很柔软，我的心按耐不住地跳动着。”然而，读者可能会觉得失望，因为这里没有出现他们期待的细节描述。而对于大作家而言，描写新婚夜可以符合读者的期待。比如，在李煜的一篇故事里，新娘给新郎更衣后，他看见新娘是“铁女子”后震惊了，她没有性器官”。在“红楼梦”里面，当宝玉讲新娘的面纱揭开时，发现是宝钗而不是黛玉--他被家里的长辈欺骗了，新娘被调换了。因此，传统婚姻体制的阴暗面被揭开了，小说的悲剧性主题也达到了高潮。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 02:31, 29 November 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narrator’s loving voice begins with: “My Phoenix Lady: This is the first night of our marriage, the first day to raise the curtain of our family life. Whether our chamber will be paradise or hell, the drama opens from the present; whether our life will be sad or happy, we will open our theater today.” The long and passionate pillow talk is lyrical and decorative in style, with verbal and imagery rhetorical devices such as the poetic couplets and parallel sentences, metaphors, and repetitions, blending the classical and Western-style vocabulary and grammar. The bridegroom says: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From now on, you become a member of my family; your name Hu Fengjun is crowned with the surname Zhou. Since you stepped into the door of Zhou, naturally you will do something for his family. The domestic duty falls on us with weight; we should carry it together: the half of it is on my shoulder, the other half on your’s. We should become one heart in order to overcome innumerable difficulties ahead of us. My old mother needs your good service, the multiple household needs your great care. If sometimes I am worried, you should understand me, and care about me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important word for husband and wife is “love,” which comes from their mutual understanding and mutual care. If we love each other until the last day of our life, we will spend our whole life in a wonderland with flower and the moon. Every second of our time is gilded with honey and sugar; everywhere in this world is as beautiful as rose. At our ears we often hear the singing birds; before our eyes we often see the flowers in smile. In four seasons, we always have bright and fantastic landscapes around us; the sky looks embroidered, even from cruel storm and frost there grows out the splendid Spring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore it is truly important for a couple to love each other, and nothing else is so important. If you have a plenty of money but no love, if you are so tightly fastened by the “red string” that you cannot escape from it, then although you are still husband and wife, how can you feel any happy? Since the ancient time, countless virtuous women were victimized as such. In this first day of our marriage, we should think of a way to make our love forever: each day we should let our hearts meet and mirror each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夫妻之间最重要的词是“爱”，它来自于彼此的理解和关心。如果我们相爱直到生命的最后一天，我们将在一个有花有月的仙境度过我们的一生。我们的每一秒都充满了甜蜜与糖;世界上任何地方都像玫瑰一样美丽。我们经常听到鸟儿在耳边歌唱;我们经常看到微笑的花朵出现在眼前。在四季中，总是有明亮的和奇妙的风景在我们周围;天空看起来像绣了花一样，即使是残酷的风暴和霜冻也会带来灿烂的春天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，夫妻彼此相爱是非常重要的，没有什么比这更重要了。如果你们有很多钱却没有爱情，如果你们被那根“红线”拴得死死的，那么即使你们还是夫妻，你们怎么能感到幸福呢? 自古以来，有无数贤惠的妇女成为这样的受害者。在我们结婚的第一天，我们应该想办法让我们的爱永远:每一天我们应该让我们的心相遇，彼此关照。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 09:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A reader of modern taste may frown at the rhetoric of excess and hyperbole, the naive self-indulgence, and the Chauvinist male voice in this early ''baihua'' prattle. But in this early modern phase, what most fascinates the contemporaries are its novelty and hybridity of diverse images and grammars; i.e. the unfamiliar is within the familiar, the modern within the traditional. Perry Link asserted that Butterfly fiction provides “psychological comfort” to the urban readers who feel the pressure of modernity.   Yet, “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” provides something more positive than the “psychological comfort”: the narrator’s persuasive voice throughout this pillow talk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
具有现代品味的读者可能会对早期的白话闲聊中过分夸张的修辞、幼稚的自我放纵和沙文主义的男性声音感到不适。但在这个早期的现代阶段，最吸引同时代人的是它新奇和混杂的意象和语法;也就是说，熟悉之中带有陌生感，传统之中带有现代感。佩里·林克认为，蝴蝶小说为感到现代化压力的城市读者提供了“心理安慰”。然而，《九花帘幕》提供了比“心理安慰”更积极的东西：带有劝慰性的叙述者的语言贯穿了整个枕边谈话。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:40, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
具有现代品味的读者可能会对早期的白话闲聊中过分夸张的修辞、幼稚的自我放纵和大男子主义色彩的男性话语感到不适。但在这个早期的现代阶段，最吸引同时代人的是它新奇和混杂的意象和语法;也就是说，熟悉之中带有陌生感，传统之中带有现代感。佩里·林克认为，蝴蝶小说为感到现代化压力的城市读者提供了“心理安慰”。然而，《九花帘幕》提供了比“心理安慰”更积极的东西：带有劝慰性的叙述者的语言贯穿了整个枕边谈话。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 09:52, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Embedded in a kind of love philosophy mixed with late Ming discourse of passion (''qing'') and the Romantic influence from the West, this love talk asserts that true love is primarily based on mutual understanding and mutual compassion. A persuasive tone, rather than the didactic or authoritative, prevails the text, and when the persuasion itself it a crucial way to reach and fulfill true love and compassion, its effect depends on refined speech and aesthetic values. For instance, the use of rhythmic repetitions aims to be chantable and enchanting; this audio characteristic is discernibly linked to traditional poetry and drama. The variations of the parallel sentences, poetic couplet, idiomatic phrase and resonant words display the author’s grasp of the repertoire of traditional literature. The sentences “My old mother needs your good service, the multiple household needs your great care” resemble the “four-six” parallelism; the pair of colloquial phrase ''haohao'er'' (well, greatly) comes from vernacular drama or fiction. A contemporary reader might be excited by this Western-style couplet, “You are like the warm sunshine in the summer; I am the bright moon in the autumn.” Or readers may be fascinated by the fresh expression such as “We a pair of mandarin ducks were hit by the Cupiter’s arrow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrative strategies are organized around the poetics of persuasion. By the resonant repetitions and variations the narrator changes his manners and tones to make his linguistic performances most persuasive. The nuanced tones range from the stronger “you should,” to the milder “naturally you will” and to the asking “do you understand.” Apart from the prosaic sentences that function in describing things or reasoning the love sermon, the parallel sentences are divided into two kinds: one addresses melodiously to the bride and the other describes lyrically the fantastic scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to set role models for the bride, a gallery of world-famous women are introduced to add another dimension of the persuasive, mixed with eroticism and ethics, literary references of the East and West. Mrs. Tolstoy helps her husbands devote to and achieve in writing. Liang Hongyu, a legendary heroine who joins her husband to defeat the foreign invaders in thirteenth-century China. It is a persuasive way for a cultural balance in transnational traffic: while the latter a local patriot is internationalized, the former is internalized a la traditional “virtuous wife and good mother.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了给新娘树立榜样，一家画廊引入了一个举世闻名的一些女性以增加说服力，并结合了情欲和伦理学，东西方的文学作为参照。 托尔斯泰夫人帮助她的丈夫投身于写作，并取得巨大成就。 传说中的女主人公梁红玉与她的丈夫一起击败了在十三世纪来中国的外国入侵者。 这是在不同国家实现文化平衡的一种有说服力的方式：后者是本地爱国者的国际化，而前者则是传统的“贤妻良母”的内在化。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 07:15, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So far the kind of masculine persuasion is tinged with pedagogy and the sublime, what follows turns to be sweet and flattery. The narrator says he received a letter from his friend, in which the bride is likened to the beautiful Spring Goddess of Greek mythology, to the sweet Julie and the noble Botia, the heroines in Shakespeare’s plays. This symbolic showcase of female world celebrities, whether it be factual or imaginary, articulate to circulate and assimilate not only modern knowledge but refined taste for urban readers; at the same time, the author shows off his familiarity with the Western novelties necessarily acquired by this fashionable writing. Also noticeable is the intertextual traffic in the circulation and assimilation of cultural information occurred in everyday urban space. While the Julia and Botia are transplanted from Lin Shu’s classical translations onto his writing, Zhou popularizes the Western classics and meanwhile elevates the vernacular.  One more tricky detail: all about these foreign literary women, as the narrator says, are from his friend’s letter in English, which adds this pillow talk a savor of exoticism and universality. By this Zhou plays out the fancy and fashion with a fashionable style in this fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cinematic Representation and Republican Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
In this story, the ''curtain'' crucially serves thematic and formal purposes. It is a piece of furniture that is decorative and ritualistic in the innermost space of the conjugal life, yet by infusing this interior curtain with a cinematic curtain, the narrator creates an illusion of a double curtain, which facilitated his double voice. His self is represented as an individual and collective being, and at the same time speaks to the private and public audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The phrases “raising the curtain” (''kaimu'') and “opening our theater” (''kaichang'') are cliches for something to start, but the term ''mu'' referring to the theatrical or cinematic curtain was new, after the oral drama and film were introduced from the West at the turn of the twentieth century. Zhou’s pronouncement of opening a theater addressed to the bride sounds happy for pronouncing their new family life; also it is theatrical as the narrator consequently conjures up a “paradise” within the curtain, where birds sing and flowers smile in the spring. Nevertheless, the repetition of theater at the outset of this ''qinghua'' addresses not only to his bride - the exclusive beholder inside the curtain, but also to an audience, namely this curtain faces the implied beholders. Readers are already aware from the prologue that the author predicts to show this pillow talk to his friends. The visual characteristic of the text is inscribed by the imagery title “In the Nine-Flower Curtain,” and by the metaphor of curtain the intimate space is turned into a theater under the public watch. Against a larger cultural canvas, as a kind of imported cultural material, the curtain was applied as a new decorum in urban spaces, such as art studio, or photograph studio. Consequently, it functioned in shaping modern perception about the relations between space, life-world and work of art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“拉开帷幕”（开幕）和“开放剧场”（开场）是老生常谈的话题，但“幕”指的是戏剧或电影的帷幕，是二十世纪初从西方引进话剧和电影之后的新词。周先生说要给新娘开戏院，这听起来像是在宣告他们新家生活的幸福，同时也是戏剧性的，因为叙述者由此在幕布内想象出一个“天堂”，在那里鸟语花香，春意盎然。然而，这段情话一开始就重复的桥段不仅是给新娘即帘子里的专属看客看的，也是给观众看的，换句话说这帘子面对的是隐含的看客。读者从序言中已经知道，作者预言要把这番枕边话给朋友看。文本的视觉特征是通过意象标题“九花帘中”来刻画的，通过帘子的隐喻，私密空间变成了公众注视下的剧场。在更大的文化背景下，幕布作为一种舶来的文化材料，以一种新的装饰品被应用于城市空间，如艺术工作室，或摄影工作室。因此，幕布在塑造现代人对空间、生活世界和艺术作品之间关系的认知方面发挥了作用。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 03:35, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201123_trans&amp;diff=105311</id>
		<title>20201123 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201123_trans&amp;diff=105311"/>
		<updated>2020-11-22T10:48:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* Wen Sixing 文偲荇 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
History of Chinese Studies &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国际汉学史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler 吳漠汀 (Witten/Herdecke University, Peking Normal University 德國維籐大學，中國北京師範大學)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The roots of Chinese Studies lie as early as Chinese people started to reflect on parts of Chinese culture, which was as early as Chinese culture emerged. Especially foreign people defined Chinese culture distinctly in separation of their own culture, like ancient Greek philosophers and early delegations from the Roman Empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：汉学的根源可以追溯到中国人开始对中国文化进行反思的时候，也可以追溯到中国文化出现之初。尤其是一些外国人，如古希腊哲学家和罗马帝国的早期代表团，他们定义下的中国文化是与自己本土文化完全分开的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, Western Scholars of Chinese Studies were closely cooperating with Chinese partners, so that Chinese Studies cannot be limited to Overseas Chinese Studies. Merchants went beyond their trade business and created travel reports and first translations of Chinese literature. Missionaries for the first time studied systematically the Chinese language and culture, translated the Chinese Classics and Four Books into Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
起初，研究汉学的西方学者与中国伙伴密切合作，所以汉学研究并不局限于海外汉学研究。商人不仅从事商业贸易，撰写旅行游记，并且首次翻译了中国文学。传教士第一次系统研究了中国语言和文化，将中国文学名著和四书译成拉丁语。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 01:29, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
Their idealized descriptions of China stimulated the Chinoisérie and the positive reception of China among philosophers of the enlightenment, which saw China as a secular empire. Then, the China-image turned to the worse with Western scholars ascribing China a static nature creating the so-called “Great Divergence”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们对中国的理想化描述促进中国风形成以及促使启蒙哲学家对中国的积极接受，这种变化已然是把中国看作一个世俗帝国。随后，中国形象恶化，西方学者把中国定性为静态，形成了所谓的“大分流”。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:48, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
This narrative was challenged in the early 1980s with the start of the Opening and Reform Policy. Finally colleges and professorships were established first in the West and then in China. Today, Chinese Studies in the West and in China are enriching each other and are inseparably connected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: Chinese Studies, Sinology, Hanxue, Guoxue, delegations, philosophers, merchants, travel reports, translations, missionaries, enlightenment, Chinoisérie, Great Divergence&lt;br /&gt;
上世纪80年代初，随着改革开放政策的开始，这种说法受到了挑战。最后，学院和教授职位首先在西方建立，然后在中国。今天，西方的中国学与中国的中国学相互 促进，密不可分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:汉学、汉学、汉学、国学、代表团、哲学家、商人、游记、翻译、传教士、启蒙、中国文化、大分流--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 08:07, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Definition 定義&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Studies, also called Sinology (in German: Sinologie) or China Studies (in German: Chinawissenschaften, Chinakunde), is the academic discipline to study China in its geography, history, society, culture(s), language(s), literature(s) etc. It is mainly divided into the study of ancient and premodern China and of modern and contemporary China.&lt;br /&gt;
定义         Definition&lt;br /&gt;
汉语研究是一门研究中国地理、历史、社会、文化、语言等的学术科目，人们也称之为汉学（德语叫做 Sinologie）或者叫中国研究（德语叫做 Chinawissenschaften,Chinakunde）。汉语研究主要分为中国古代和近代研究，以及中国现当代研究。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 03:40, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
定义   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉语研究也称作汉学（德语叫做 Sinologie）或中文研究（德语叫做 Chinawissenschaften,Chinakunde），这是一门研究中国地理、历史、社会、文化、语言等各方面的学科，并主要分为中国古代研究、中国近代研究，以及中国现当代研究。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 03:17, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In the Chinese language, internationally the term “Hanxue” is used (first used in Japan as kangaku漢學/汉学, parallely to the term “Hanyu” 漢語/汉语 for Chinese). The term is not meant discriminative against non-Han minorities, since we have terms like “Hanyu” or “Germanic Studies” (the Germans were an ethnic tribe of many in todays Deutschland). In Chinese, domestically more often the terms “guoxue” 國學/国学 or “Zhongguo xue” 中國學 etc. are used.&lt;br /&gt;
在中文里，“汉学”这一词在国际上被广泛使用（它最早在日本被称为汉学，类似中文被称为“汉语”)。这一词语并不意味着排斥非汉人的少数群体，因为我们也有类似于“汉语” 或“日耳曼研究” （日耳曼人是指在当今德国占数较多的一个的民族)的词语。中国国内“国学”或“中国学”等词更为广泛使用。By Chen Jiaxin --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:44, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中文里，“汉学”一词在国际上被广泛使用（它最早在日本被称为漢學/汉学，类似于中文中“漢語/汉语”一词)。这一词语并不意味着歧视非汉人的少数民族，因为我们也有类似于“汉语” 或“日耳曼学” （日耳曼人是指在当今德国占数较多的一个民族)的词语。在汉语中，“國學/国学”或“中國學”等词更为广泛使用。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:37, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
There is a trend to divide Chinese Studies in sub disciplines dealing with traditional or modern China, while the term “Sinology” is more often applied to the traditional part. In quantity, scholars dealing with traditional China become less and those dealing with modern or contemporary China more. Of course, there are other exotic terms for phenomena related to China or Chinese people, like the term “Tang People Street” 唐人街 for Chinatowns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉语研究之下往往又分为不同的子学科，致力于研究中国古代或现代，然而“汉学”这一术语更适用于中国古代。在数量上，研究中国古代的学者越来越少，而研究中国现代或当代的学者则越来越多。当然，还存在一些与中国或中国人相关现象的外来词，如“Tang People Street” 即唐人街。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:10, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
Some Chinese scholars interpret the term “Hanxue” as reserved for the study of China by foreigners, implying often that the real “guoxue” could only be conducted by Chinese scholars, arguing you need to grow up in China in order to understand it. However, confronted with the case of overseas Chinese scholars or Western scholars growing up and working in China, the limitation of this racist distinction becomes obvious. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
Although in history we have rare examples of foreigners who were able to study China without Chinese partners (starting with language teachers) or without visiting the country, and Chinese Studies today often is conducted by mixed teams of domestic and foreign scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管有史以来，外国人不结交中国伙伴或是没去过中国就研究中国的例子鲜少出现。如今研究中国的通常都是都是由国内外学者组成的团队。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 06:39, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然在历史上，我们很少有外国人能够在没有中国伙伴的情况下(这些伙伴开始会是语言教师)或在没有访问过中国的情况下研究中国的例子，但如今的中国研究往往是由国内外学者以混合团队的形式进行的。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:45, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管在历史上我们很少有外国人能够在没有中国伙伴（从语言老师开始）或没有访问中国的情况下来中国学习的例子，但是今天的中国研究通常由国内外学者组成的混合团队进行。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 12:55, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
The discipline itself, as established at universities, had a natural focus on language and literature (philology). Today, we have a broad range of sub disciplines like Chinese literature [epigraphy], language, culture, philosophy/ethics/aesthetics, history, political science, sociology, economy) 中国文学[金石学]，语言，文化，哲学、伦理学、美学、历史、政治学、社会学、经济学&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
Emergence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the first university professorships as we know them today were established only in the 1814, we find the origins of Chinese Studies in early descriptions of China by philosophers. That the empires knew early about each other is proven by delegations, exchanged even two thousand years ago between the Roman Empire and China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
诞生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然，如我们今天所知，第一个大学汉语教授职位于1814年才确立，关于汉学的起源我们能追溯到哲学家对中国早期的描述。各国代表团证实了各帝国之间相互知悉的事实，而早在两千年前，罗马帝国和中国之间就有了往来。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:21, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
Later we have records and first translations of travelling merchants (Marco Polo lived in the 13th century and travelled on land and by ship) and then by missionaries (starting with the 16th century). Later we have western philosophers (like Leibniz) and reports in journals dedicated to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来，我们有了旅行商人的记录和第一批翻译作品（13世纪的马可·波罗（Marco Polo）在陆地和海上旅行），然后有了传教士（从16世纪开始）。 再后来，我们有了西方哲学家（例如莱布尼兹（Leibniz）），他们在研究中国的期刊上进行报道。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:33, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来出现了行商的记载和第一批翻译作品（13世纪的马可·波罗（Marco Polo）在陆地和海上航行），之后出现了传教士（始于16世纪）。 再后来，出现了西方哲学家（例如莱布尼兹（Leibniz）），以及他们探索中国所留下来的有关记载。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 08:55, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
The first scholarly view on China had the Christian missionaries, who studied Chinese language and culture in China. Therefore, the first translations of Chinese classics were done into Latin. The term “sinology” since the Latin term “sina” for China seems to point to the Qin Dynastie since 221 BCE. The main purpose of the missionaries was to baptize and therefore they also translated the bible into Chinese and reported on the so far mostly unknown China to Europe, reports which met a huge interest and demand in Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基督教传教士是最早对中国持有学术观点的人，他们在中国研究中国语言和文化。因此，第一批翻译的中国经典著作也就翻译成了拉丁文。汉学“sinology”一词源于拉丁语中的“sina”，意指公元前221年以来的秦朝。传教士的主要目的是施洗，因此他们也将《圣经》翻译成中文，并向欧洲报道迄今几乎不为人知的中国，这些报道满足了欧洲巨大的兴趣和需求。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:23, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Resources 资源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of national histories of Chinese Studies so far, but no detailed international or global history (see references).&lt;br /&gt;
The Overseas Chinese Studies Center 海外漢學研究中心 at Peking Foreign Language University 北京外語大學 under the leadership of Zhang Xiping張西平 has been renamed in the 2010s to Research Center for the Study of Chinese Culture 中國文化研究中心#. Here a list of works on the History of Sinology:&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
First contacts: Trade (without written documents)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genetic evidence shows that there were trade relations from Mesopotamia to Europe and China as early as 11000 BCE (cows, horses) and 10000 BCE (crops). &lt;br /&gt;
China very early became an export region, as we can trace the genes of animals back to China 10000 BCE (pigs), 8000 BCE (chicken), and of silk cloth 5000 BCE.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首次接触：贸易（无书面文件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基因证据表明：早在公元前11000年了，美索不达米亚就和欧洲，中国有牛羊贸易关系，公元前10000年，就有了农作物贸易关系。追溯到公元前1000年的猪和公元前8000年的鸡身上的动物基因，以及公元前5000年的丝绸来看，中国很早就是个出口地区了。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 02:03, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首次接触：贸易(无书面文件)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遗传证据表明，早在公元前11000年(出现如像牛、马等动物贸易)和公元前10000年(出现农作物的贸易)，美索不达米亚与欧洲和中国之间就有贸易关系。追溯到公元前10000年猪的贸易和公元前8000年鸡的贸易，从中发现的动物基因，以及公元前5000年所交易的丝绸来看，中国很早就成为了一个出口地区。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 03:18, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遗传学证据显示，早在公元前11000年美索不达米亚就和欧洲就有了牛马贸易往来；早在公元前10000年，美索不达米亚就和中国有了作物贸易往来。追溯动物基因，我们可以发现，公元前10000年中国就有了猪，公元前8000年就有了鸡，公元前5000年就有了丝绸。因此，中国很早就成为了商品出口地区。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:28, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The Emergence of Chinese Studies: Philosophers&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle (384-322 BC) writes in the 4th century BC: “Those who live in a cold climate and in Europe are full of spirit, but wanting in intelligence and skill; and therefore they retain comparative freedom, but have no political organization, and are incapable of ruling over others. Whereas the natives of Asia are intelligent and inventive, but they are wanting in spirit, and therefore they are always in a state of subjection and slavery.”[ 	Aristoteles: Politeia, Book VII, Part VII, translated by Benjamin Jowett, http://evans-experientialism. freewebspace.com/aristotle_politics07.htm, last visited Dec 5, 2010. In German: „Die Völkerschaften nämlich, welche innerhalb der kalten Gegenden in Europa wohnen, sind zwar voll Muth, aber weniger mit Geist und Kunstfertigkeit begabt. Daher behaupten sie zwar leichter ihre Freiheit, aber sie sind zur Bildung staatsbürgerlicher Gemeinwesen untüchtig [...]. Die Völkerschaften Asiens dagegen sind klugen und kunstfertigen Geistes, aber ohne Muth. Daher leben sie in Unterwürfigkeit und Sklaverei.“, from: Aristoteles: Werke. Griechisch und Deutsch, vol. 6, ed. by Franz Susemihl, Aalen 1978 (Reprint of the edition Leipzig 1879), p. 409.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉学的起源：哲学家&lt;br /&gt;
亚里士多德（公元前384年-公元前322年）在公元前4世纪写道：“那些生活在欧洲寒冷地区的人们精气神十足但是缺乏智慧和技巧；所以虽然他们保留了相对的自由，却没有政治组织，也没有管理的能力。然而，亚洲人聪明且富有创造力，但是他们缺乏勇气，所以他们总是顺从和被奴役。” [ 	亚里士多德：《政治学》，第七卷，第七部分，由本杰明·乔伊特翻译，http://evans-experientialism. freewebspace.com/aristotle_politics07.htm，最近一次访问日期2010年12月5日。德语原文为： „Die Völkerschaften nämlich, welche innerhalb der kalten Gegenden in Europa wohnen, sind zwar voll Muth, aber weniger mit Geist und Kunstfertigkeit begabt. Daher behaupten sie zwar leichter ihre Freiheit, aber sie sind zur Bildung staatsbürgerlicher Gemeinwesen untüchtig [...]. Die Völkerschaften Asiens dagegen sind klugen und kunstfertigen Geistes, aber ohne Muth. Daher leben sie in Unterwürfigkeit und Sklaverei.“，引自：《亚里士多德作品集-希腊人和德国人》，第六卷，由Franz Susemihl, Aalen在1978年出版（1879年在莱比锡再版），第409页。]--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 09:39, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
The Emergence of Religious Missions with the Study of China as a by-product&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1593-1607 the Spanish Dominican mission in Manila operated a press and produced 4 books on Christian belief. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1593-1607西班牙多明我会使团在马尼拉经营的出版社出版了4本基于基督教信仰的书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1583 the influential Jesuit Matteo Ricci arrived in Canton and spent the rest of his life in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1583利玛窦（耶稣会会士）抵达广州，在中国度过余生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宗教传教的出现&lt;br /&gt;
1593年至1607年间，西班牙多米尼加使团在马尼拉经营的出版社出版了4本基于基督教信仰的书。&lt;br /&gt;
1583年，颇具影响力的耶稣会士利玛窦（Matteo Ricci），抵达广州，在中国度过余生。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 09:30, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
Interest by European emperors in the beginning of the 18th century&lt;br /&gt;
In France, the study of China and the Chinese language began with the patronage of Louis XIV. In 1711, he appointed a young Chinese, Arcadio Huang to catalog the royal collection of Chinese texts. Huang was assisted by Étienne Fourmont, who published a Chinese grammar in 1742.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在法国，对中国和中国语言的研究始于路易十四的赞助。在1711，他任命了一位年轻的中国人Arcadio Huang对皇家藏书的中文文本进行目录整理。黄的助手艾蒂安Fourmont，在1742年发表了一本中国语法书。&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1732 a missionary priest of the Sacred Congregation &amp;quot;De propaganda fide&amp;quot; from the kingdom of Naples, Matteo Ripa (1692–1746), created in Naples the first Sinology School of the European Continent: the &amp;quot;Chinese Institute&amp;quot;, the first nucleus of what would become today's Università degli studi di Napoli L'Orientale, or Naples Eastern University. Ripa had worked as a painter and copper-engraver at the imperial court of the Kangxi Emperor between 1711 and 1723. Ripa returned to Naples from China with four young Chinese Christians, all teachers of their native language and formed the Institute sanctioned by Pope Clement XII to teach Chinese to missionaries and thus advance the propagation of Christianity in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1732年，来自那不勒斯的传布信仰圣部的传教牧师Matteo Ripa马国贤（1692–1746），在那不勒斯创建了欧洲大陆的第一个汉学学校：“中国学院”，它后来成为了今天的那不勒斯东方大学。马国贤曾在1711和1723之间担任康熙皇帝的宫廷画家和雕刻师。马国贤从中国回到那不勒斯时，带回了四个年轻的中国基督徒。他们都是汉语教师，组建了学院，在教皇克莱门特十二世的批准下向牧师们教授中文，从而推进了基督教在中国的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1732年，那不勒斯王国“圣公会”的传教士马国贤（Matteo Ripa)在那不勒斯创建了欧洲大陆第一所汉学学校“中国学院”，即后来的那不勒斯东方大学。马国贤曾在1711至1723年间担任康熙皇帝的宫廷画师和雕刻师。当他回国的时候，他带回了四个年轻的中国基督徒。他们在教皇克莱门特的授意下，组建学院、担任汉语教师，向牧师们教授中文，从而推进了基督教在中国的传播。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 01:45, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1732年，那不勒斯王国“传信部”的传教士马国贤（Matteo Ripa)在那不勒斯建立了欧洲大陆第一所汉学学校“中国学院”，即当今的那不勒斯东方大学。马国贤曾在1711至1723年间担任康熙皇帝的宫廷画师和雕刻师。在回到那不勒斯时，他带了四个年轻的中国基督徒。在教皇克莱门特十二世的授意下，他们组建学院，担任汉语教师，向牧师们教授中文，从而推进了基督教在中国的传播。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinoiserie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese objects of art as symbols of Chinese cultural tradition early spread to Europe, reaching the peak in the 18th century during the period of Chinoisérie“中国风”. Fascinated Collectors saved several artefacts for following generations. Their selection criteria allow to approach the guiding aesthetic principles behind their fascination. European imitations of these artefacts show in their similarities and differences to the originals and to the own cultural traditions the principles they followed to catch the reason for the experienced exoticism during the consumption of the cultural goods. Imitated imitated Chinese-style architecture, imitated Chinese paintings and imitated characters in paintings, tattoos and design, reveal what principles Westerners believed to guide Chinese traditional art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为中国传统文化象征的中国艺术品很早就传播到了欧洲，在“中国风”时期达到了顶峰。对此十分着迷的收藏家们为后人保存了几件文物。他们的选择标准很接近他们所欣赏的指导性美学原则。欧洲的工艺模仿品表明了他们自己的文化传统和原型的相似性和差异性，他们遵循的原则符合在文化商品的消费过程中对异国情调的体验。在绘画、纹身和设计方面的模仿特点、模仿中国风格的建筑和仿作的中国画，揭示了西方人眼里的中国传统艺术的指导原则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
Europe: Enlightened Philosophers end of the 18th century 欧洲：第18世紀末的启蒙哲学家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the enlightenment process in Europe, philosophers in their search for a vision of a world without religious control, discovered China and wanted to understand it as a secular ideal alternative to Europe. (Leibniz: Novissima Sinica, The Orphan of Zhao, Voltaire: wrote play “L'orphelin de la Chine” portrait of Confucius, Giambattista Vico.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
启蒙哲学家在欧洲汉学（莱布尼茨：《中国近事》，伏尔泰：《赵氏孤儿》、孔子肖像，维柯。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1789-… Enlightened philosophers: Saw China as an enlightened kingdom with ethics instead of church and religion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1789…启蒙哲学家：看到中国作为一个有伦理的开明王国而不是教会和宗教伦理&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个不受宗教控制的世界时&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲的启蒙运动中，哲学家们在寻找一个不受宗教控制的世界时，了解到了中国这一国度，并将其视为欧洲脱离世俗的替代品。（莱尼兹：诺威西玛·辛尼卡，《赵氏孤儿》，伏尔泰：写下孔子朱安·巴蒂斯塔·维柯的剧本《中国的左撇子》。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:18, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个不受宗教控制的世界时&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲启蒙运动的进程中，哲学家们在寻找一个不受宗教控制的世界时，发现了中国，并希望可以将其视为欧洲脱离世俗理想替代品。莱尼兹：诺威西玛·辛尼卡，《赵氏孤儿》，伏尔泰：写下孔子朱安·巴蒂斯塔·维柯的剧本《中国的左撇子》 --[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 09:10, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
Europe: Professorships&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Assyriology and Egyptology developed before the serious study of China because of their connections to the Bible; the study of Indology represented a breakthrough in the development of linguistics. Chinese texts, perhaps because they did not have these connections, were the last to be studied in European universities until around 1860 except in France (Zurndorfer, China Bibliography 1999 p. 6, quoted from Wikipedia “Sinology”, August 6, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于和圣经的紧密联系，亚述学、埃及学的研究在正规的中国研究前发展充分；印度学研究代表了语言学发展的突破口。可能是因为中国文本和它们没有联系，所以直到1860左右，它才成为除了法国外的欧洲大学最后的研究对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于和圣经联系紧密，亚述学、埃及学的研究在中国正式研究前就已经展开了；印度学研究是语言学发展的突破口。或许是因为中国文本缺乏这些联系，所以直到1860年左右，它才成为除法国外欧洲大学最后的研究对象。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:35, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欧洲：教授职位展正式&lt;br /&gt;
由于和圣经的联系，亚述学和埃及学的研究的发展都在中国研究之前；印度学的研究在语言学中是一个极大突破。中国的文本可能是因为缺少这些联系因而在欧洲大学界最后才开始研究直到大约1860年，法国除外（Zurndorfer,中国圣经学 1999版，p.6, 引自维基百科《汉学》，2018年8月6日）。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 07:20, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
The first college to study Chinese was established in Italy. At the Academy in St. Petersburg in Russia, on March 23, 1741, the lecturer 伊拉利昂·罗索欣 started to teach Chinese Studies. He was also part of a mission sent to emperor Kangxi in Qing Dynasty.de&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首个教授汉语的大学创建于意大利。1741年3月23日，在俄罗斯圣彼得堡的学院，讲师伊拉利昂·罗索欣开始教授汉语学。他还参加了清朝对康熙帝进行的宣教活动。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 01:22, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首个学习汉语的学院创建于意大利。1741年3月23日，讲师伊拉利昂·罗索欣在俄罗斯圣彼得堡学院开始讲授汉学。该讲师也曾参加清朝对康熙帝进行的宣教活动。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:54, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首个研究汉语的学院是在意大利建立。 1741年3月23日，讲师伊拉利昂·罗索欣在俄罗斯圣彼得堡学院开始教授汉语。他还参加了清朝对康熙进行的宣教活动。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 07:24, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
On December 11, 1814, the first Professorship of Chinese and Manchu was established at the Collège de France, the sinologist 雷慕莎 Jean-Pierre Abel-Rémusat, who taught himself Chinese, filled the position, becoming the first professor of Chinese in Europe. By then the first Russian Sinologist, Nikita Bichurin, had been living in Beijing for ten years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1814年，研究中国和满族的讲学席位在法国的大学成立。雷慕莎自学了中文，占据了这一位置，成为了欧洲第一个汉学教授。而之后的第一个俄罗斯汉学家尼基塔·比丘林则曾在北京生活了十年。&lt;br /&gt;
1814年，首个研究中国和满族的讲学席位在法国的大学成立，雷慕莎自学中文，登上了这一席位，成为了欧洲第一个汉学教授。而之后的第一个俄罗斯汉学家尼基塔·比丘林则曾在北京生活了十年。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 00:47, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1814年12月11日，首个汉学和满学的讲座席位在法兰西公学院成立，汉学家雷慕莎（Jean-Pierre Abel-Rémusa）自学了中文，登上了这一席位，成为了欧洲第一任汉学教授。而之后俄罗斯的汉学奠基人尼基塔·比丘林则曾在北京生活了十年。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 11:48, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
Abel-Rémusat's counterparts in England and Germany were Samuel Kidd (1797–1843) and Wilhelm Schott (1807–1889) respectively, though the first important secular sinologists in these two countries were James Legge and Hans Georg Conon von der Gabelentz. Scholars like Legge often relied on the work of ethnic Chinese scholars such as Wang Tao (Zurndorfer, China Bibliography 1999 p. 8-14, quoted from Wikipedia “Sinology”, August 6, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雷慕莎的同仁分别有英国的Samuel Kidd（1797–1843）和德国的Wilhelm Schott（1807–1889），虽然在这两个国家头等重要的世俗汉学家是理雅各和加贝伦茨。理雅各等学者常常依靠华人学者如王韬等人的作品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿贝尔·雷穆萨在英国和德国的同行分别是塞缪尔·基德（Samuel Kidd，1797-1843）和威廉·肖特（Wilhelm Schott，1807-1889），不过这两个国家最早出现的重要世俗汉学家是詹姆斯·莱格和汉斯·格奥尔格·科农·冯·德加布伦茨。像莱格这样的学者经常依赖于像王韬这样的华裔学者的作品。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:08, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
Stanislas Julien served as the Chair of Chinese at the Collège de France for over 40 years, starting his studies with Rémusat and succeeding him in 1833. not only of classical texts but also works of vernacular literature, and for his knowledge of Manchu. Édouard Chavannes succeeded to the position after the death of Marquis d'Hervey-Saint-Denys in 1893. Chavannes pursued broad interests in history as well as language (Zurndorfer, China Bibliography 1999 p. 8-14, quoted from Wikipedia “Sinology”, August 6, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒莲担任法兰西学院的汉学教授超过40年，他与雷慕莎一起开始他的研究，并在1833年继承了雷慕莎的工作。他以不仅针对古典文学、而且涉猎白话文学作品的翻译工作和和对满族的了解而闻名。沙畹在德理文于1893去世后继承了他的位置，沙畹在历史和语言领域上兴趣广泛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
斯塔尼斯拉斯·朱利安（Stanislas Julien）在法兰西学院（Collègede France）担任中文主席40多年，从雷穆萨（Rémusat）开始学习，并于1833年继任。他不仅学习古典文学作品，还学习白话文学作品，并了解满族。 爱德华·沙畹在1893年侯爵·圣赫尔·圣丹尼斯（Marquis d'Hervey-Saint-Denys）去世后继任。沙畹追求历史和语言的广泛利益（Zurndorfer，中国参考书目1999年第8-14页，引自Wikipedia“ Sinology”， 2018年8月6日）。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 09:13, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rulian served as a professor of Sinology at the French Academy for more than 40 years. He started his research with Remusa and inherited Remusa's work in 1833. He is famous for his translation work not only for classical literature, but also for vernacular literary works and his understanding of Manchu. Chavannes  inherited his position after De Liwen died in 1893.  Chavannes has a wide range of interests in history and language. --[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 09:13, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium war 1840, the Department of Oriental Studies at Cambridge University and the SOAS/London University were established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1875, Leiden University in the Netherlands started and in 1890 the sinologist 考狄 founded the first academic journal by Westerners on China, the Toung Pao 通报.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1840年鸦片战争后，剑桥大学东方研究院和英国伦敦大学亚非学院成立。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1875年，荷兰莱顿大学成立，1890年，汉学家考狄创办了第一个由西方人撰写的关于中国的学术期刊—《通报》。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 13:10, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1912, Richard Wilhelm, who had lived in China for about 30 years, taught at the Friedrich Wilhelm University in Frankfurt and established a Chinese Seminar “中国学社” and together with Beiping’s Furen University the journal华裔学志.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, in Sweden the University of Gotheburg established East Asian Language and Culture Seminar, starting with Sven Hedin, who explored Western China, followed by the the Chinese linguist 高本汉.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
The image of China as an essentially Confucian society conveyed by Jesuit scholars dominated Western thought in these times. While some in Europe learned to speak Chinese, most studied written classical Chinese. These scholars were in what is called the “commentarial tradition” through critical annotated translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那时，中国在西方的形象是靠耶稣会学者传达的，本质上是儒家社会的形象，这样的形象主导了西方思想。在欧洲，有一些人学习说汉语，但大部分人学习写文言文，这些学者学习时会使用批判性的注释，属于“注释传统”的行列。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:05, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在那个时候，中国在西方的形象在本质上是以耶稣会学者传达的儒家社会为主。在欧洲，有些人学学习说中文，大多数人则学写书面文言文。这些学者们通过批判的注释性翻译处在了所谓的“注释传统”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时，耶稣会学者所传达的中国本质上是儒家社会的形象主导了当时的西方思想。在欧洲，虽然有些人学说汉语，但大多数人学的是文言文。这些学者是在所谓的“评论传统”通过批评注释翻译。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 07:32, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
耶稣会士学者传达的中国作为一个儒家社会的形象在当时根深于西方人的思想中。 尽管有些欧洲人学会了说中文，但大多数人仍然学习古典汉语。 这些学者通过批判性的注释翻译而处于所谓的“注释传统”中。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 01:31, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
This emphasis on translating classical texts inhibited the use of social science methodology or comparing these texts of other traditions. One scholar described this type of sinology as “philological hairsplitting” preoccupied with marginal or curious aspects  (Zurndorfer, China Bibliography 1999 p. 14-15, quoted from Wikipedia “Sinology”, August 6, 2018). Secular scholars gradually came to outnumber missionaries, and in the 20th century sinology slowly gained a substantial presence in Western universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种强调翻译经典文本的做法阻碍了社会科学方法论的使用或与其他传统的文本的比较。有学者称这类汉学描述为专注于边缘或好奇方面的“语言学上的吹毛求疵”。世俗学者逐渐多于传教士，并在西方大学为20世纪的汉学慢慢积累了实质性存在。&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Sinology in Germany &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, in Germany there are about 30 universities and universities of applied sciences with Chinese Studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of the 19th century, people started to conduct research on China. In 1829–1831, the orientalist Carl Friedrich Neumann bought 12,000 Chinese books in Canton, which he shipped to Munich and which became the foundation of the East Asian Collection of the Bavarian State Library as well as the Berlin State Library. Since 1833 Wilhelm Schott taught Chinese and Chinese philosophy in Berlin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德国的汉学&lt;br /&gt;
如今，在德国有大约30所大学以及应用科学大学开设了汉学专业。19世纪伊始，人们开始研究中国。1829年至1831年，东方学专家卡尔·弗里德里希·诺伊曼于广州购置了12000本中文书籍，将其运至慕尼黑。这一举措使慕尼黑成为了巴伐利亚州立图书馆和柏林州立图书馆东亚收藏所的基础。1833年起，威廉·肖特在柏林教授中文与中国哲学。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:10, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
Pioneering research on China were the geological-geographical research trips by Ferdinand von Richthofen since the early 1860s. In 1887 the first Chinese language classes and sinological classes started at the Seminar for Oriental languages in Berlin. In 1889, the first German Chair of Sinology was established at the University of Leipzig, the first full professor was Hans Georg Conon von der Gabelentz. In 1912 the 2nd chair was established in Berlin with J. J. M. de Groot and in 1914 at the Colonial Institute in Hamburg with Otto Franke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19世纪60年代初以来，费迪南·冯·李希霍芬的地质地理研究之旅是对中国的开创性研究。1887年，柏林东方语言研究会开设了第一批汉语班和汉学班。1889年，德国第一个汉学讲座在莱比锡大学成立，第一个全职教授是汉斯·格奥尔格·科农·冯·德·加贝伦茨。1912年，第二任主席由格鲁特在柏林设立，1914年由奥托·福兰阁在汉堡殖民地研究所设立。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 02:12, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19世纪60年代初以来，费迪南·冯·李希霍芬的地质地理研究之旅是对中国的开创性研究。1887年，柏林东方语言研究会开设了第一批汉语班和汉学班。1889年，德国第一个汉学委员会在莱比锡大学成立，第一个全职教授是汉斯·格奥尔格·科农·冯·德·加贝伦茨。1912年，第二个委员会由格鲁特在柏林设立，1914年由奥托·福兰阁在汉堡殖民地研究所设立了另一委员会。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 12:38, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
During colonial times, in which the German Empire held the Chinese colony “Kiautschou”, the interest in Chinese culture grew. The exile of many Chinese scientists in the period of National Socialism harmed the German Sinology sustainably. Since the opening up of the People's Republic of China in the 1980s, Sinology in Germany is no longer among the orchid subjects and new students of Sinology have good job prospects. &lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The change of attitude among early China experts with the example of the early reception of the Red Chamber Dreams&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Red Chamber Dreams shortly after publication in 1791 spread fast among the foreigners’ community including Robert Morrison (who incorporated parts of it into his language teaching material and dictionary already by 1813-1815).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早期中国专家态度的转变-以早期接受《红楼梦》为例&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》在1791年出版后不久，就在国外迅速传播包括罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison）。罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison）早在1813年至1815年就将其部分内容纳入了他的语言教材和词典中。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 08:59, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早期中国作家的态度转变，以《红楼梦》的早期收录为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1791年，《红楼梦》出版后不久，便在包括罗伯特·莫里森(Robert Morrison)在内的国外社会迅速流传。（莫里森早在1813年-1815年就将《红楼梦》的部分内容引入其语言教材和词典中）--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 06:48, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早期中国专家态度的转变-以早期接受《红楼梦》为例&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》在1791年出版后不久，就在国外迅速传播包括罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison）。罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison）早在1813年至1815年就将其部分内容纳入了他的语言教材和词典中。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:18, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The novel also was made known in partial translation both in English and French (by John Francis Davis) in Europe in 1819. However, for a few decades, the Western reviews of the book were mostly negative, revealing an ethnocentric approach, valuing Chinese literature below Western literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1819年，《红楼梦》的英语和法语（John Francis Davis译）的部分翻译使这部小说知名于欧洲。然而，几十年之后，西方对于该书的评论大多是消极的，他们认为该书呈现出种族中心主义的观点，并且认为西方文学高于中国文学。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 03:27, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1819年,该小说还被译成英语和法语（约翰·弗朗西斯·戴维斯译（John Francis Davis）），因而在欧洲为人所知。然而，几十年来，西方对该书的评论大多是负面的，这揭示了西方的一种民族中心主义，即认为西方文学高于中国文学。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:43, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1819年，这部小说在欧洲被部分翻译成英语和法语（作者:约翰·弗朗西斯·戴维斯）。然而，几十年来，西方对该书的评论大多是负面的，即揭示了一种民族中心主义的态度，对中国文学的评价低于西方文学。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 01:36, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
It took almost a century to get to know each other better, to change attitudes from ethnocentric to dialectical, to stop exploiting the novel and to come to the insight that Chinese literature with Dream as one of its masterpieces was not only comparable to other world literatures but also could bring value to Western readers (Mayers 1867).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
经过几乎一个世纪，双方增进了解，并从“民族中心主义”的优越感向辩证思想转变，停止利用小说互相攻击，开始深入了解中国文学，不仅将《红楼梦》这类杰作与其他世界文学相比较，而且，更重要的是将价值观带给西方读者。（梅辉立(Mayers) 1867年）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
几乎一个世纪,增进了彼此的了解。双方从“民族中心主义”转向辩证思想，停止利用小说互相攻击，并开始深入了解中国文学。不仅将《红楼梦》这类杰作与其他世界文学相比较，更是将价值观带给西方读者。（梅辉立(Mayers) 1867年）。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 02:17, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近一个世纪，彼此之间增进了了解，从”民族中心主义“的优越感转向辩证思想，停止利用小说互相攻击，并开始深入了解以《红楼梦》为代表的中国文学，它不仅可以与世界其他文学相媲美，而且还可以为西方读者传递价值观。（梅辉立（Mayers） 1867年）。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 13:30, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Main Controversies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a) The Great Divergence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the main controversies in Chinese Studies is that for a long time China appeared economically backward (compared to Western European nations). Sociologists (Marx), philosophers (Hegel), economists (Kenneth Pomeranz: The Great Divergence) and sinologists tried to explain this with the static nature of Chinese economy due to Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
主要的争议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a)大分流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉学研究的主要争议之一是，长期以来，中国出现了经济落后的情况(与西欧国家相比)。许多社会学家(如马克思)，哲学家(如黑格尔)，经济学家(如肯尼斯·彭慕兰：《大分流》)和汉学家试图用儒家思想所导致的中国经济的静态性来解释这一现象。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 03:06, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Scholars have questioned this: Angus Maddison suggested that China was leading (rotating ranks with India) by GDP from 0 to 1550 so that the current development was a return to old status. Philipp C.C. Huang concentrated on rural developments and argued that only the concentration of production capibilities during the socialist reforms laid the foundation for today’s Chinese economical miracle. Today, sinologists argue that Confucianism is one of the main reasons for the economical miracle.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
“The Chinese have as a general characteristic, a remarkable skill in imitation, which is exercised not merely in daily life, but also in art. They have not yet succeeded in representing the beautiful, as beautiful; for in their painting, perspective and shadow are wanting.&lt;br /&gt;
“中国人有种普遍特征，即拥有卓越的模仿能力，这种能力不仅体现在日常生活中，也体现在艺术中。但由于其绘画领域中缺乏透视法和阴影画法，他们无法充分展现事物的美。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 07:25, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“总之，这个民族有种罕见的模仿能力，这不仅体现在他们的日常生活中，也用运到了艺术创作当中。美作为美的事物去展示对于这个民族来说并不成功，因为在绘画中缺少了透视和阴影。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国人有一个总体特征，那就是其超凡脱俗的模仿能力。这不仅体现在他们的日常生活中，也运用到了艺术创作当中。由于其绘画中缺乏透视法和阴影，他们无法淋漓尽致地表现出事物的美。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:28, 18 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国人有种普遍特征：一种卓越的模仿能力，这种能力不仅运用于日常生活中，也运用在艺术领域。但由于画中缺乏透视和阴影，中国人没能成功展现出美感”--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:47, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
And although a Chinese painter copies European pictures (as the Chinese do everything else) correctly; although he observes accurately how many scales a carp has; how many indentations there are in the leaves of a tree; what is the form of various trees, and how the branches bend; - the Exalted, the Ideal and Beautiful is not the domain of his art and skill. The Chinese are, on the other hand, too proud to learn anything from Europeans, although they must often recognize their superiority.” &lt;br /&gt;
Hegel, The Philosophy of History (transl. J. Sibree, p. 155)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使中国画家原封不动地模仿欧洲的绘画，如若他知道鲤鱼有多少鳞片……，崇高的、理想的、美的事物也不是他的艺术土壤和擅长之处。” 黑格爾，《历史哲学讲演录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管一个中国画家原封不动地地复制了欧洲的图画（就像中国人所做的所有事那样）；尽管他能准确地观察到鲤鱼有多少鳞片；一棵树的叶子上有多少凹痕；各种树木的形状是什么，树枝是如何弯曲的；崇高、理想和美丽不是他的艺术领域和技巧。另一方面，中国人过于骄傲，不愿向欧洲人学习任何东西，虽然他们必须经常认识到自己的优越性。J、 西布里，第155页）--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 01:34, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
b) Chinese and Western scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese education (focusing on self development and social harmony) differed much from Western scholarship (search for truth and universal human values). Chinese scholars of guoxue often do not recognize Western scholars of Hanxue as their colleagues. Today there are trends to return to Confucian education, teaching and scholarship in China, taking the Hanlin academy as example (see: Hong Kong College).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b）中西学问&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中西方在传统教育方面又很大不同，前者侧重于追求自我发展和社会和谐，后者寻求真理和普世价值观。中国国学学者通常不把西方汉学学者当作同行。如今，儒家教育以及儒学研究在中国如火如荼，以翰林书院为例（见：香港大学）。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 07:19, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b）中西学术&lt;br /&gt;
中国传统教育（注重自我发展和社会和谐）与西方学术（追求真理和普遍的人类价值）有很大不同。中国国学学者往往不承认西方汉学学者是他们的同僚。今天，中国教育有向儒学教育回归的趋势，以翰林院为例（参见：香港大学）。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:17, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
Also Traditional Chinese Medicine has continued to be an alternative to Western medicine, although the general grouping into Yin and Yang has been proven to be arbitrary since objects/organs etc. historically were assigned to Yang for a time and to Yin at other times. However, acupuncture has been recognized by Western medicine to be effective. Western reproach towards Chinese scholarship is that it is not conducted in a free environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，传统中医仍然是西方医学的替代品。尽管因为物体/有机体等在历史上一段时间被指定为阳，一段时间被指定为阴，一般的阴阳分类已经被证明是随意的。然而，针灸仍被西医认为是有效的。西方对中国学术的指责是，它不是在一个自由的环境中进行的。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 16:51, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，传统中医仍然是西方医学的替代品。尽管因为物体、器官等在历史上一段时间被指定为阳，一段时间被指定为阴，但是一般的阴阳分类已经被证明是任意的。然而，针灸已为西医所认可，但西方学者指责中国学术不是在自由的环境中进行的。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:16, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
From Ethnocentrism and Exoticism to Universalism and Dialogue: &lt;br /&gt;
the General Trend of Chinese Studies in the West - &lt;br /&gt;
A Case Study of the Early Western Reception of Red Chamber Dreams&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从种族中心主义和异国主义到普遍主义和对话：&lt;br /&gt;
西方中国学之总趋势——以《红楼梦》早期西方接受为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler &lt;br /&gt;
(Witten/Herdecke University, Peking Normal University, Nanking Normal University)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
“Chinese Studies” (Sinology, Chinakunde, Études Chinoises etc.) in general from its origins until today sees a main trend from ethnocentrism and exoticism to universalism and dialogue. Undergoing historical periods of Chinoisérie and then China-bashing during imperialist and colonialist times, Chinese Studies at universities and in associations like the German China Association has established a more objective view on China. &lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
“汉学” （又名“国学”、“中国学” 等等）自起源至今，大体上经过这样一条发展主线：从种族中心主义和追求异域风情发展至普世主义和对话机制。在经过中国风(Chinoisérie)时代，到批判和抨击中国（China-bashing）的帝国主义和殖民主义时代之后，汉学在大学和学术协会（如德中协会）里建立了一个对中国更为客观的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
“汉学” （又名“国学”、“中国学” 等等）自起源至今，大体上经过这样一条发展主线：从种族中心主义和追求异域风情发展至普世主义和对话机制。在经过中国风(Chinoisérie)时代，到批判和抨击中国（China-bashing）的帝国主义和殖民主义时代之后，大学和学术协会（如德中协会）的汉学建立了一个对中国更为客观的看法。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 00:40, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnocentrism is still existing among Western sinologists today and has to be fought. Still, the contemporary trends globalization, digitalization and travel freedom offer the current generation of sinologists so far unseen possibilities of international cooperation, promising extremely fruitful especially between distant cultures like China and the West. &lt;br /&gt;
但是，在当代西方汉学家中间仍然还存在民族中心主义，我们需要为此而抗争。随着全球化、数字化和“出境自由行”这三种当代趋向的出现，新一代汉学家获得了前所未见的国际合作可能，特别像是中西间如此大跨度的文化差异，其国际合作的前景和潜力更是无可估量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Key words&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnocentrism, Exoticism, Universalism, Chinese Studies, German China Association, universal values, Gregor Paul, cooperation, China and the West&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
關鍵詞&lt;br /&gt;
宗族中心主義、異國主義、普遍主義、漢學/中國學、德中協會、普遍價值觀、Gregor Paul、合作、中國與西方&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we define an academic category like “Chinese Studies”, we pay respect to the fact that the world historically has developed differently in different regions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Of course the world was far less connected than today, with slow carriers like horses and ships and often bad or risky infrastructure like roads. Therefore it appears on first sight that these regions have developed their culture, their civilization and even first written languages on their own, independently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，世界之间的联系远不如今天，诸如马和轮船之类的速度较慢的运输工具，以及诸如道路之类的基础设施往往损坏或危险丛丛。 因此，乍看之下，这些地区已经独立地发展了自己的文化、文明甚至第一语言。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 08:29, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The oldest evidence of written civilizations, dating back around 3500 years BC, we find in the fertile crescent Mesopotamia with the clay tablets of the Sumerer. A little bit later there is evidence in Ancient Egypt, then in Proto-India and finally also in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最古老的文字文明的证据，可以追溯到公元前3500年，我们在美索不达米亚平原这片新月状的沃土中找到了苏美尔人的粘土板。随后在古埃及，然后是印度，最后在中国也相继找到了证据。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 12:03, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
But the more we explore history, the more fascinating evidence comes to light that these seemingly independently developing regions have had more trade relations and exchange of ideas than seems likely bearing in mind mobility: The Silk Road is not only rediscovered and reevaluated historically, but also rebuilt as a political agenda today. We today find early evidence of European civilizations in America and Asia as well as the Chinese civilization also in America and Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是我们对历史探索得越多,就有更多有趣的证据证明，比起看似可能存在的思维迁移，这些看似独立的发展中地区存在更多的贸易关系和思想交流，从历史角度来看，我们并不只是重新发现和重新评估丝绸之路,也是作为一个政治议程来重建它。我们今天在美洲和亚洲发现了欧洲文明的早期证据，在美洲和欧洲也发现了中国文明的早期证据。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 09:23, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
但我们越是探索历史，就会发现更有吸引力的证据：这些看似独立发展的地区之间的贸易关系和思想交流比思维流动性更频繁：丝绸之路不仅在历史上被重新发现和重新评价，而且在今天也被重建为政治议程。如今，我们在美洲和亚洲发现了欧洲文明的早期证据而在美洲和欧洲也同样发现了中国文明。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:55, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural Science is more influenced by its subject than other sciences, since we are part of it and cannot leave it to examine it. The history of cultural science has developed from the first times of intercultural encounters to today’s life, in which cultures are mixed and people understand each other as being part of different cultures simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;
文化科学比其他科学更受其研究对象的影响，因为我们是它的一部分，不能离开它去研究它。文化科学的历史从最初的跨文化冲突发展到今天的生活，文化相互交融，人们作为不同文化的一部分互相理解。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:51, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与其他科学相比，文化科学受其研究对象影响更大，因为我们是文化科学的一部分，不能独立于它去研究它。文化科学的历史已经从最初的跨文化交流发展到今天，文化相互交融，同时人们作为不同文化的一部分相互理解。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 17:10, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
However, there will always be differentiation between cultures, simply because the trends of integration and separation occur at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is different cultures, there is an interest in comparing these. This medal has two sides. As soon as you start to compare, you may value. Cultural encounters happened before there were experts or a whole discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
So the first comparisons between cultures were ethnocentric: You compared whatever you encountered as “other”, “foreign” or “alien”, to your own culture. This was often accompanied with feelings. There was both, the feeling of fear of the unknown and curiosness in the exotic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，文化间的第一次比较是具有种族中心主义的：你拿你遇到的任何事物与你自己的文化相比较，认为它们是“其他的”、“外国的”、“外来的”。这时常伴随着情绪：既有对未知的恐惧，也有对异国的好奇。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 15:33, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
You may categorize civilizations into so-called “high civilizations” and “low civilizations”, into “developed” and “underdeveloped” cultures. This was an ethnocentric approach in the age of cultural relativism. Today in the age of post-growth economy and after tragic experiences of colonialization and missionization, we know that each culture is equal and cannot be ranked to be higher or lower, of more or less value than the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你可以将文明分为所谓的“高级文明”和“低级文明”，“发达”和“欠发达”文化。 在文化相对主义时代，这是一种以民族为中心的方法。 但在后增长经济时代的今天，在经历了殖民化和传教化的不幸经历之后，我们知道，每种文化都是平等的，不能认为哪种文化的价值更高或更低。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 14:48, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
While very early there were historians collecting knowledge from travel reports or official delegations visiting foreign cultures, in the middle ages handbooks collected the knowledge to describe different cultures. Even the Romans had words for the Chinese (Seres in the North and Sinae in the South) and attributed to Asian-looking people certain characteristics of behaviour, attitudes, value systems, beliefs, morals and character. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
The first in-depth analysis of the Chinese culture through Western people came not with the merchants, but with the Jesuits. How few was known about China can be seen from the fact, that only the Jesuits managed to clarify, that the myth of the two empires, Tartary and Kitai/Cathay, in fact both were the same (China).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一次通过西方人对中国文化进行深入的分析，不是来自商人，而是来自耶稣会士。对中国的了解是多么的少，这可以从以下事实中看出，只有耶稣会士设法澄清了鞑靼和基泰/卡泰两个帝国的神话，事实上，这两个帝国都是同一个（中国）。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 02:36, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一次对中国文学进行深入分析的西方人不是商人，而是耶稣会士。西方人对中国知之甚少可以从以下事实看出：只有耶稣会士成功地澄清了鞑靼和契丹这两个帝国的神话事实上是相同的（都属于中国）。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 03:44, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方第一次对中国文学进行深入分析的是耶稣会士，而不是商人。从只有耶稣会士才设法阐明鞑靼和契丹这两个帝国的神话实质上是相同的（讲的都是中国）这一事实来看，西方对中方的了解少之甚少。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 09:04, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Jesuit’s approach was still ethnocentric and cultural relativist, because by portraying (like Du Halde) China as a seemingly ideal state suitable for mission work, they contributed to subjective views on China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around 1720 presumably the French Jesuit Jean-François Noëlas even translated the Dao de jing into Latin.[	Collani, Claudia von, Harald Holz, Konrad Wegmann eds. Uroffenbarung und Daoismus: jesuitische Missionshermeneutik des Daoismus. Europ. University Press, 2008. [Partial retranslation Chinese-Latin-German.]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The translation turns out to deviate from the original in the way that we suddenly find the Christian trinity god in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the starting point of an ethnocentric tradition to read the self and the own into the other and the alien, instead of respecting the other as a value by itself and allowing it to even challenge the own beliefs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Even the German Christian missionary and sinologist Richard Wilhelm used a Christian language (belief, heavens’ doors, life after death etc.) in his influential 1919 Taoteking translation and in 1925 he translated “god” into the Analects of Confucius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The missionaries baptized the seemingly “backward” aborigines in several continents, sometimes supported by the sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连德国基督教传教士兼汉学家理查德·威廉在其影响深远的1919年道教翻译中也使用了基督教语言(信仰、天堂之门、来生等)，并在1925年在《论语》中使用上帝这一翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传教士们在几个大陆上给看似“落后”的土著人施洗，有时还用武力威胁。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 02:23, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of cultures, considered less “developed”, were heavily influenced or even destroyed and extinguished. Earlier, the “Warriors of the Cross” even fought wars and devastated complete regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other aspect, the exotization of the other was expressed by the way the first Chinese people who came to Europe were received: They were passed on at tea meetings and gazed at like animals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多被认为不太“发达”的文化受到了严重影响，甚至遭到破坏并且已经消亡。早些时候，“十字军”甚至发起战争，摧毁了整个地区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一方面， 异域化表现在第一批来到欧洲的中国人所能接受的方式：这些文化在茶话会上被传下来，受到瞩目。--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:56, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
Soon Chinese goods became the symbol of the exotic. Chinese porcellain and nick-nacks, even Chinese-style buildings were recreated in Europe. The fever-like admiration of a China image, which certainly was not the true China, is called Chinoiserie. The Chinoiserie even involved European philosophers like Voltaire and Leibniz, who compared China to an ideal country without religion and still moral values, represented by a wise emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很快中国货就成了异国情调的象征。中国的瓷器和小装饰品，甚至中国风格的建筑都在欧洲得以重现。狂热崇拜中国形象，被称为中国热，当然不是对真正中国形象的狂热。这股中国热甚至影响到伏尔泰和莱布尼茨这样的欧洲哲学家，他们把中国比作一个理想国家，这个国家没有宗教信仰和道德价值观，由一位睿智的皇帝所代表。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 05:03, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
In Europe, the first experts on Chinese culture were entrusted with the task to explain the Chinese culture no longer from the ethnocentric viewpoint, but from a scientific one: Professorships at universities were established. Their early translations show traces of admiration of the exotic. Chinoiserie was also countered by Européerie in China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
However, this phase did only last as long as it fit to European politics. As soon as the import of colonial goods (and resources) became an economic factor, the (wrong) image of the ideal China changed into a negative one (similarly wrong). Not only mission and belief were motifs to look down on the Chinese culture, but also the comparison of economic development and living standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Hegel continued the ethnocentric view on China with his ranking of cultures. Although Confucius already had developed a “Golden Rule” principle comparable to Kant’s “Categorical Imperative”, Hegel declared Chinese philosophy as inferior to European philosophy, and even saw a geographical step by step development from Confucius over Buddha, Zarathustra, the ancient Greek and the Roman philosophy, leading to the European philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
A ladder only second by the Arab philosophy. At the turn from the 19th to the 20th century, China was suddenly considered as static, as “the sick man of Asia”. Actually semi-colonialism in China helped to hinder development there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rereading the reviews of Chinese literature in contemporary Western journals, it is astonishing, how disrespectful even men of letters treated Chinese literature, even during a time, when it was not yet available in translation, so that it is save to say that ethnocentric attitude prevailed over knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
This can be proven by the many mistakes you can find in the reviews (Morrison: the book was of low literary quality, but written in Peking dialect and therefore useful as language learning material; Gützlaff: the protagonist Baoyu is a petulant woman; Giles: the words “Red Chamber Dreams do not appear in the book” etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
错误百出的评论可以证明这一点（马礼逊：这本书没什么文采，但由于它是用北京方言所写，因而可以作为语言学习材料；居茨拉夫：主角宝玉真是一个爱耍小性子的女人；贾尔斯：“红楼梦没有在书中出现过”等等。）。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:17, 18 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
书评中许多人对其的误解能证明这一点（马礼逊：这本书文笔拙劣，但由于是用北京话写的，因此可以用作语言学习材料;居茨拉夫：主角宝玉是一个被宠坏的女子; 贾尔斯：“红楼梦”一词没有在书中出现等）。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 08:47, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the tradition of the title translation as “Dream of the Red Chamber” can be traced back to the origins of the better translation as “Red Chamber Dreams”, sacrificed by Francis Davis finally in favor of the powerful tool of Morrison’s dictionary calling it “Dream of the Red Chamber”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the exotic was used to make fun of China. Barrow introduces an excerpt, describing the outward appearance of Baoyu and Xifeng, translated by Francis Davis into English, explicitely for the reason to “amuse the beaux and belles”. Francis Davis himself picks two poems from the novel for translation, but not for its own sake, but to use them as a proof for his own (minority) opinion that the Chinese poetry knew a certain, “descriptive” function of poems in novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，外来翻译只是用于取笑中国。巴罗介绍了一段《红楼梦》节选，描述的是宝玉和熙凤的外貌，弗兰西斯•戴维斯将其翻译成英文，但显然是为了“嘲笑花花公子和美丽佳人”。弗兰西斯•戴维斯从这本小说中挑选了两首诗歌翻译，但其目的不是为了诗歌本身，而是为了证明他自己的观点（这也是少数人的观点）—中国诗人明白，小说中的诗歌是具有一定“描写”功能的。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 06:47, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1815 Macao Reverend Robert Morrison (1782-1834) coined the Western translation of the novel’s title by mentioning it in his Dictionary of the Chinese Language as “[dreams of the red chamber.”	He explained the character “妙” as in the novel’s character “妙玉 Meaou yǔh [Miao Yu]” as “the admirable gem, name of one of the female characters in the novel called 紅樓夢 the dreams of the red chamber”, see Robert Morrison: A Dictionary of the Chinese language in three parts, Macao: East India Company Press 1815, vol. I., 930 pp., here p. 614, left column. 24 years after the print edition was published, this is the first mention and translation of the novel’s title into a Western language known so far. If no earlier occurrence is found it means that Morrison created a translation which has lasted until today almost unchanged.] He chose the plural, which was quite reasonable as there are many dreams in the novel. It appears that 27 years later the plural “dreams” was turned into the singular “dream,” which sounds a bit more general and is therefore also a reasonable translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1815年，澳门牧师罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison，1782-1834年）在其《汉语词典》中将小说的标题称为“红楼梦”，从而创造了该小说的标题的西译本。[他解释道小说红楼梦中一个叫妙玉的女子就像是一块令人钦佩的宝石，参见罗伯特·莫里森：《汉语词典》三部分，澳门：东印度公司出版社1815年，第一卷p930，此处p614，左栏。印刷版出版24年后，这是第一次提及该小说，并将其标题翻译成迄今已知的西方语言。如果没有更早的发现，则意味着莫里森所创作的译本一直持续到今天几乎不变。]他选择了复数形式，这是相当合理的，因为小说中有许多梦想。似乎在27年后，复数的“梦”变成了单数的“梦”，听起来更笼统，因此也是一种合理的翻译。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 08:35, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1815年，澳门牧师罗伯特·莫里森(1782-1834)在他的《汉语词典》中将《红楼梦》称作“dreams of the red chamber”，从而创造了小说的英文译名。他把《红楼梦》这本小说中一个女性人物的名字“妙玉”中的“妙”字解释为“令人艳羡的宝石”，（参见罗伯特·莫里森《汉语词典》，澳门：东印度公司出版社，1815年，第一卷第936页，此处第614页左栏)。在印刷版出版24年后，这是第一次提到并将标题翻译成西方语言。如果找不到比这还早的标题翻译，便意味着莫里森创造的翻译一直持续到今天都几乎发生没有改变。“梦”这个词的译文他选择了复数“dreams”，这是相当合理的，因为在小说中有许多梦。27年后，复数的“梦”（dreams)变成了单数的“梦”(dream)，这听起来有点笼统，但也是一个合理的翻译。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 12:35, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
''Red Chamber Dreams'' is the most common translation in English and, in its variations, in all Western languages so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1817 Rev. Robert Morrison published a book for studying Chinese,[	Robert Morrison, A view of China for philological purposes: containing a sketch of Chinese Chronology, Geography, Government, Religion &amp;amp; Customs, designed for the use of persons who study the Chinese language, Macao: East Asia Company Press, 1817, 141 S., hier S. 120-121.] in which he recommended “''Dreams of the Red Chamber''” as beginner readings, together with the novel Hao qiu zhuan, which was available mostly in English and partly in Portuguese by 1719, and fully in English by 1761. Both were written in colloquial style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Morrison claims that ''Dream'' was written in Peking dialect. This does not hold true, since the author’s family Cao came from the South and many people in the novel have Nanking dialect sprinkles. In fact, the highly artful and intentional switch of dialects and sociolects contributed to the later fame of the novel. Morrison’s mistake developed its own tradition.[	Even in 1995, you could read that the ''Dreams'' is written in Peking dialect, cf. Shu Changshan, Die Rezeption Thomas Manns in China, 1995, Frankfurt: Lang, 326 pp. At least Tong Yao, Die Vielfältigkeit der Literatur, 2006 mentions both Peking and Nanking dialects.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马礼逊称《红楼梦》是用北京方言写的，但他的说法并不属实，因为书的作者曹雪芹其实是南方人，书中很多角色有时候还会说南京方言。实际上，书中地方方言和社会方言的切换十分巧妙，也是作者有意而为之，这也是此作品之后享有盛名的原因之一。马礼逊的这一错误还持续了很长一段时间。[ 甚至到了1995年仍有人说《红楼梦》是用北京方言写成。]--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 11:07, 18 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马礼逊认为，《红楼梦》是用北京方言写的，但他的说法并不属实，《红楼梦》的作者曹雪芹其实是南方人，书中很多角色在某些场合甚至还会说南京方言。实际上，书中地方方言和社会方言的切换十分巧妙，这是作者有意而为之，也是《红楼梦》在后来享有盛名的原因之一。马礼逊的这一错误还持续了很长一段时间。[ 甚至到了1995年时，仍有人认为《红楼梦》是用北京方言写成。]--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:22, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马礼逊声称《红楼梦》是用北京方言写成的。这一说法是不正确的，因为作者曹雪芹来自南方，小说中很多人说话都有南京方言的色彩。事实上，方言和社会用语的巧妙和有意的转换为这部小说后来的名声做出了贡献。马礼逊的错误持续了很长一段时间。[即使是在1995年，还有人说《红楼梦》是用北京方言写成的。]--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 09:29, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
Barrow mentioned the title “[...] a Chinese novel called Hung-low-Mung, or, The Red Chamber Dreams” on June 4, 1819, in the Quarterly Review. He inserted this （导言）reference into a review[	My own findings, so far not discussed in 20th century hongxue, and published first in October 2010. John Barrow, “Art. IV Narrative of a Journey in the Interior of China, and of a Voyage to and from that Country, in the Years 1816 and 1817; containing an Account of the most interesting Transactions of Lord Amherst's Embassy to the Court of Pekin, and Observations on the Countries which it visited. By Clarke Abel F.L.S. London 1818”, in: William Gifford ed., Quarterly Review 21:41 (January 1819) S. 67-91, hier S. 79-80. This edition appeared (only by) June 4, 1819 with 13,000 copies. The author follows here the argumentation of the assignment to the author Barrow due to the following indications: “Gentleman's Magazine (Mar. 1844), 246-47. The article's author refers to #415 and #438 (including a specific reference), both of which are on the same topic and are by Barrow. Cf. also the discussion of infanticide (p.76) and Raffles's account of Java reviewed by Barrow in #422. In his Q[uarterly] R[eview] articles, it was Barrow's signature practice to refer to his own works,  see  “Quarterly Review Archive” http:// www.rc.umd.edu/reference/qr/index/41.html, last visited Dec 5, 2010.] of Clarke Abel’s report of a journey through China.[	Clarke Abel, Narrative of a Journey in the Interior of China, and of a Voyage to and from that Country, in the Years 1816 and 1817; containing an Account of the most interesting Transactions of Lord Amherst's Embassy to the Court of Pekin, and Observations on the Countries which it visited, F.L.S. London 1818.] He interrupted his review with an excursus on the uniform appearance and static nature of the Chinese, in line with the contemporary China-bashing of Herder and Hegel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
For contemporary Europeans, the Chinese appeared abnormally uniform and simple in their clothes and appearance. They would not be subordinated to the tyranny of fashion; their culture was static. In order to entertain the “belles and beaux of Great Britain,” Barrow provides a foil to this general impression by quoting the descriptions of the garments and anatomy of two characters, Wang Xifeng and Jia Baoyu, from chapter 3 of J. Davis’ translation of Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
对于当代欧洲人来说，中国人看起来异常的统一，衣着和外表都相当简单。他们不会屈从于暴政时尚;他们的文化是静止的。为了娱乐“大不列颠的美女和美人”，巴罗（Barrow）引用了杰·戴维斯《翻译的梦》第三章，对服装的描述和对两个人物的剖析，来衬托这个总体印象。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 06:26, 22 November 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact the graphic comparisons given in these descriptions were simply strange to Europeans of that time, since they apparently did not correspond to the European’s own ideal of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even in 1842 Gützlaff criticized: “the author [makes] many protestations of his inability to do justice to the subject, which indeed is the only truth in the book […] the style is without any art […] whosoever wishes to familiarize himself with the manner of speaking the northern court dialect, may peruse this work with advantage”[	“Amongst the novels of the Chinese, this work holds a decidedly high rank. The author, after making many protestations of his inability to do justice to the subject, which indeed is the only truth in the book […] Having brought this tedious story to a conclusion, in expressing our opinion about the literary merits of the performance, we may say that the style is without any art, being literally the spoken language of the higher classes in the northern provinces. Some words that are used in a sense different from that in ordinary writings, and others are formed for the occasion, to express provincial sounds. But after reading one volume the sense is easily understood, and whosoever wishes to familiarize himself with the manner of speaking the northern court dialect, may peruse this work with advantage.” ibid., p. 273.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，这些描述中给出的图形比较对于当时的欧洲人来说简直是陌生的，因为它们显然不符合欧洲人自己的美感。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甚至在1842年，居茨拉夫（Gützlaff）都批评说：“作者[对]他无法对这个主题伸张正义，提出了许多抗议，这确实是书中唯一的道理。以说北方法院方言的方式，可以有利地细读这部作品” [“在中国小说中，这部作品绝对享有很高的地位。在多次抗议他无法公正对待这个主题之后，这确实是本书中唯一的真相[...]总结了这个乏味的故事，在表达我们对表演文学价值的看法后，我们可以说这种风格没有任何艺术意义，实际上是北部省份上层阶级的口头语言。有些词的用法与普通著作有所不同，而另一些词的用法则是为了表达省级声音。但是，读完一卷书后，这种感觉很容易理解，并且无论谁希望熟悉北部法院方言的表达方式，都可以从中受益。同上，p。273.]&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 03:49, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1867, 78 years after the first Chinese printed edition, we find a first real in-depth review of two pages by William Frederick Mayers:[	William Frederick Mayers, in: Notes and Queries (Dec 31, 1867) pp. 167-168, here p. 167. Mayers was Chinese secretary of the British Legation at Peking. He gives also short extracts in translation: 	&lt;br /&gt;
“Vast as is Heaven above or Earth below –	&lt;br /&gt;
Sighs may such limits fill for passion vainly past	&lt;br /&gt;
Grieve for the senseless youth, the hapless maiden’s woe !	&lt;br /&gt;
Not oft is love’s light pledge redeem’ed at last ! ” (p. 167) […]	&lt;br /&gt;
Vain to be soft in temper, mild in ways,	&lt;br /&gt;
Fair as the fairest … (p. 168)	&lt;br /&gt;
[…]	&lt;br /&gt;
Not often shines	&lt;br /&gt;
thy longings too are vain ! ” (p. 168)].]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it be lawful to avow a feeling approaching to enthusiasm for any Chinese production, The Hung Low Mêng 紅樓夢 or ‘Dreams of the Red Chamber’ is beyond possibility of cavil the work for which genuine admiration may be expressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1867年，即第一本中文印刷版出版78年之后，我们对梅辉立的两页进行了首次真正的深入回顾：[梅辉立，在：中日释疑（1867年12月31日）,第167-168页，此处第167页。梅辉立曾担任英国使馆驻北京的中国秘书。他还给出了一些翻译中的简要摘录：&lt;br /&gt;
“天堂之上或地狱之下都很广阔–&lt;br /&gt;
叹息可能会限制过去的激情&lt;br /&gt;
为无知的青年，不幸的少女而悲伤！&lt;br /&gt;
最后，爱的誓言不是经常被兑现的！ ”（第167页）[…]&lt;br /&gt;
不会脾气柔和，方式温和，&lt;br /&gt;
公平为最公平…（第168页）&lt;br /&gt;
[…]&lt;br /&gt;
不常发光&lt;br /&gt;
你的渴望也是徒劳的！ ” (第168页)].]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“如果公然宣称对任一中国作品充满热情的感觉是合法的，那么要对红楼梦或‘Dreams of the Red Chamber’的无端指摘表示真正的钦佩是不可能的。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 13:37, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
What, in English literature, the writings of Thackeray and Bulwer are in comparison with the wearisome and unskilful productions of previous generations, such is the Hung Low Mêng when compared with the works of fiction that have emanated from other Chinese authors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
Human character in its complex variety of shades, the intricacies of family relations, the force of passion and the torture of disappointed yearnings after love are pourtrayed with a degree of skill and knowledge such as in truth suggests a resemblance with the two great master-spirits of English romance;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
复杂多变的人物性格，错综复杂的家庭关系，猛烈的激情，追求爱情而不得的折磨，凡此种种，作者都以具有技巧和才识的笔触描绘出来，这事实上展现了他与两位英国浪漫小说大师的相似之处。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 04:41, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
whilst, as in Nature's own drama of existence, the reflections of storm and sunshine are closely interlaced, and the lighter thread of comedy runs side by side with the dark main-strand of a story which opens with the omens of sorrow and is conducted to a tearful end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，就像在自然界的生存戏剧中一样，风暴和阳光的反射紧密地交织在一起，喜剧的轻快线与故事的黑暗主线并排而行，故事的黑暗主线以悲伤的预兆开始，以泪洗面而终。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 12:35, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，正如自然存在本身就具有戏剧性，风暴与阳光之间的映射紧密纠缠，明亮的喜剧线与黑暗的故事主线并肩而行，展开故事，它以悲伤的预兆开头，并最终导向令人垂泪的结局。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 04:56, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
If, at the same time, a faint – a very faint – tinge of the supernatural is allowed to show itself in the conception of the tale, this is not only in full accord with the inclinations of the people for whom the work is written, but is also far less obtrusive than the similar element which pervades more than one of our own most celebrated fictions. […]”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading through almost 80 years of reviews, during which more and more chapters of the novel became available, the ethnocentric attitude gradually changes to the scientific one and finally, with Mayr’s review of 1867 to a dialectic one, not only admitting that the Chinese novel was a piece of world literature, but even leaving open the possibility that it surpassed literary achievements of the own culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
This process certainly has been brought to a good end with the establishment of further diversified Chinese Studies in Europe and the USA, with the role of overseas Chinese at American universities, with further translations especially through Franz Kuhn in the 1930s and with the establishment of the German China Association in the 1950s.&lt;br /&gt;
随着在欧洲和美国建立更多多元化的中文研究，在美国大学中扮演海外华人的角色，尤其是在1930年代通过Franz Kuhn进行的进一步翻译以及 1950年代的德国中国协会.--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 03:12, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During its 60 years of history, the German China Association (next to the developing chairs of Chinese Studies at universities and next to other organizations dealing with China like friendship associations and Confucius Institutes) has helped to overcome prejudices, cultural relativism with diversity and tolerance. This is especially challenging, because the cultures and languages are quite distant and German media and internet community tends to bash China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the last 20 years, the German China Association was shaped through its prolific president, Gregor Paul, who has shaped the prestige of the Association with his sharp and precise analysis of a common logic in China and the West as well as universal values, including human rights, worth to strive for both in the West and in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在其60年的历史中，德国中国协会(旁边是正在发展的大学中国研究中心，旁边是其他与中国打交道的组织，如友好协会和孔子学院)以多样性和宽容帮助克服偏见和文化相对主义。这尤其具有挑战性，因为两国文化和语言相当遥远，而德国媒体和互联网社区往往会抨击中国。&lt;br /&gt;
在过去的20年里,德国的中国协会在优秀的主席格雷戈尔保罗领导下建立,通过敏锐和精确的分析中国和西方的一个共同的逻辑，还有普世价值,包括值得一起追求的人权，他建立起了这个协会的声誉。--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 04:17, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His entertaining and informative lectures used a rhethoric often referring to persuasive conventional wisdom, e.g. that differences often come from different opinions instead of a difference of the nature of the things, as can be seen from a quarrel with his wife about what both remembered had happened the day before. Paul is a consequent logician and a real universalist and he has added to Germany’s international reputation as “the land of poets and thinkers”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The process of doing more justice to China today culminates in the cooperation between Chinese and Western scholars at international conferences, in research projects or international book projects like “A Harvard Literary History of Modern China”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的演讲娱乐性强，内容翔实，善用修辞，引经据典。例如：分歧往往源于意见不和，而非事情性质不一致，这从他和妻子的争吵中可以看出，他们都记得前一天发生的事情。保罗是一名逻辑学家和普遍主义者，他提升了德国的国际声誉，德国被誉为“诗人和思想家的国度”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今，中国与西方学者在国际会议、研究项目或诸如“现代中国的哈佛文学史”之类的国际图书项目上的合作，是对中国更加公正的体现，也是合作达到高潮的体现。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 06:18, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Europeans (and later US-Americans) have made a contribution to Chinese Studies in general. They were influenced heavily by the idealizers (Jesuits, European philosophers of the enlightenment) and by China-bashers (Hegel, the German emperor...). It took 100 years for a Chinese piece of world literature to be recognized as such in Europe. But today, Chinese literature and culture is recognized with the Nobel Prize and Confucius Institutes do successful work in the whole work promoting and exporting Chinese culture abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we should not overestimate the European contribution. There are still examples of ethnocentrism, even of religiously motivated reading of things into Chinese literature. One of these examples is the 10 volume ''History of Chinese Literature'' published in Bonn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总体上来说，欧洲人（以及后期的美国人）对中国的研究做出了贡献。研究很大程度上受到了理想主义者（耶稣会士和德国启蒙哲学家）以及抨击中国者（黑格尔和德国教皇）的影响。中国的文学作品花费了100年的时间才能得到像欧洲文学那样的认可。但是如今，中国文学和文化已经受到诺贝尔奖的认可，孔子学院也成功地在国外传播弘扬中国文化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们不能高估欧洲对中国文学的贡献。仍有很多民族中心主义的例子，甚至有宗教鼓励性的读物混入中国文学当中。其中一个例子便是在波恩出版的《十卷中国文学史》。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 03:12, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In two volumes, the one about the origins of Chinese literature and the one on Chinese poetry, a German sinologist, who formerly was a priest, defines, that the origin of Chinese literature lies in the dialogue of the author with god. This reminds us again of the Jesuit reading of things into Chinese texts, it reminds us of the attempts, to impose your own culture on other seemingly backward cultures, in this case even the try to impose the Western god on the Chinese culture of a time, when China had a totally different understanding of the world and of heaven than that of a Christian god. The emergence of Chinese literature comes from songs, speeches and paintings, from the wish to document events, family etc., but not from an encounter with god.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其中的两卷，一卷关于中国文学的起源，另一卷关于中国的诗歌。有位曾担任过牧师的德国汉学家认为，中国文学源于作家与上帝的对话。这让我们再次想起耶稣会教士对中文文本的解读，他们试图将其自身文化强加到其他看似落后的文化上。在这本书中，这位汉学家甚至试图把西方的上帝强加到某一时期的中国文化上，尽管中国对世界和天堂的理解与西方完全不同。其实，中国文学兴于诗歌、演讲和绘画，把美好愿景和文献记载世代相传，而非源自与上帝的邂逅。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 13:20, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其中的两卷，一卷关于中国文学的起源，另一卷关于中国的诗歌。有位曾担任过牧师的德国汉学家认为，中国文学源于作家与上帝的对话。这让人联想到耶稣会教士对中文文本的解读，他们试图将其自身文化强加到其他看似落后的文化上。在这本书中，这位汉学家甚至试图把西方的上帝强加到某一时期的中国文化上，而这个时候中国对世界和天堂的理解与西方完全不同。其实，中国文学兴于诗歌、言论和绘画，从美好愿景到记载事件、家族等，而非源自与上帝的邂逅。--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 04:25, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same German sinologist retranslated the Analects, attributed to Confucius, and translated some of the more than 50 occurrences of “heaven” or “demon/ghost” with the term “god”.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts on Confucius also quote the few passages, where Confucius addresses the question of the supranatural like ghosts etc. and analyze that Confucius may have been at best not interested or even negative about the belief in ghosts, while he was positive about the social stability and peace rituals brought for the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This reminds us of the fact, that it is to us to make sure that ethnocentrism is still existing today and that science is a field that needs to be aware of and cautious about it. And it needs courage to speak out against it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We were wrong” – Coming to terms &lt;br /&gt;
with failed master narratives of Chinese Studies&lt;br /&gt;
“我们错了”——汉学应对主流叙事传统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler 吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We, the international scholars of Chinese Studies, apologize for two main misinterpretations of China. 1. The master narrative of Jesuits and others who tried to proof the Western Christian god in ancient Chinese texts. As a tool, they used a distortion of the Chinese texts by manipulated translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们是中国研究的国际学者，对中国的两个主要误解道歉。 1.耶稣会士和其他人在古代中国文本中试图证明西方基督教之神的主要叙事。作为一种工具，他们通过操纵翻译来歪曲中文文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我们错了”---学会接受错误的汉学主流叙述&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们作为汉学的海外学者，要向中国道歉，因为我们在两个方面误读了中国。1. 耶稣会教士和其他人的主流叙事试图证明古代中国作品存在西方的基督教上帝。他们通过操纵翻译来歪解中国作品。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:36, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The master narrative of the stagnation of China, sometimes claimed to be inherent and systemic, often reasoned with Confucianism. This narrative was a dogma for 150 years between 1830 and 1980. The disruptive economic development since 1978 has proven this narrative wrong, Confucianism is seen as one reason for the economic miracle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.关于中国停滞的主要叙述，有时被称为固有的和系统性的，常常用儒家思想来推理。这种叙述是1830年至1980年间150年的教条。自1978年以来的破坏性经济发展证明了这种叙事错误，儒家思想被视为经济奇迹的一个原因。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
常以儒家思想为依据的中国停滞论有时被认为是固有的和系统性的。在1830-1980年这150年间，这种说法如同教条主义一般。直到1978年中国经济飞速发展才证明这种说话是错误的，儒家思想也被视为中国经济奇迹的原因之一。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 04:49, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.中国停滞的主要叙述有时是内在的、系统的，通常由儒家思想所论证。这种叙述是1830年至1980年间150年的教条。自1978年以来的破坏性经济发展证明了这种叙述是错误的，而儒家思想被视为经济奇迹的原因之一。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 01:31, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国发展停滞不前的大体说法有时被认为是固定的、系统的，且往往以儒家思想为依据。在1830-1980年这150年里，这种说法像教条一样根植人心。直到1978年以后，中国经济的腾飞推翻了这一说法，儒家思想也被视为是中国经济奇迹的原因之一。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 03:20, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The master narrative of the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution as a successful Communist reform. During the 1970s, Western sinologists abandoned basic principles of neutrality, distance and fact-seeking and, based on propaganda, enthusiastically celebrated the Cultural Revolution and became dedicated followers of Mao Zedong, holding up the Little Red Book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无产阶级文化大革命的主要叙事是成功的共产主义改革。在20世纪70年代，西方汉学家放弃了中立，距离和事实寻求的基本原则，并在宣传的基础上，热烈地庆祝文化大革命，成为毛泽东的忠实粉丝，举起小红皮书。相信中国宣传的意愿部分是出于将中国理想化为一种模式的愿望，这种模式可以为西方社会的改革指明方向。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
主述将无产阶级文化大革命（文革）描述为共产党的一场成功改革。20世纪70年代，西方汉学家放弃了中立、保持距离、实事求是的基本原则，并在宣传的基础上，热衷于庆祝文化大革命，高举小红书，成为毛泽东的忠实追随者。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:40, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The readiness to believe in the Chinese propaganda was partly motivated by the wish to idealize China into a model which could show the way for a reform of Western societies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相信中国宣传的意愿部分是出于将中国理想化为一种模式的愿望，这种模式可以为西方社会的改革指明方向。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们愿意相信中国的宣传，部分原因是希望将中国理想化为一种典范，可以为西方社会改革指明道路。 --[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 05:07, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apology, errors, mistakes, manipulation, ethnocentrism, eurocentrism, master narratives, Chinese Studies, sinology, coming to terms with the past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道歉，错误，错误，操纵，种族中心主义，欧洲中心主义，大师叙事，中国研究，汉学，与过去达成协议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. God in China上帝在中国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human beings develop ancestor worship, complemented by natural religions. The natural religions established a layer of shamans who interpreted the will of the natural gods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类发展祖先崇拜，辅以自然宗教。自然宗教建立了一套解释自然神灵意志的法则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类开创了祖先崇拜的先例，并辅以自然宗教。自然宗教组建了一支能解释自然神灵意志的萨满法师队伍。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 02:38, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In India, the layer of priests of the Vedan religion alienated from the people, because the religious texts of Vedan religion brought a conservating effect to language, texts were canonized and finally not understood by ordinary people any more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在印度，Vedan宗教的神职人员与人民疏远，因为Vedan宗教的宗教文本对语言产生了保护作用，文本被册封，最后不再为普通人所理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, only the Vedan priests could understand the Vedan texts any more. This was the start of the so-called “anti-religious” start of Buddishm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，只有Vedan牧师才能理解Vedan文本。这是Buddishm所谓的“反宗教”起源的开始。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，只有Vedan牧师才能理解Vedan文本。这是佛教所谓的“反宗教”起源的开始。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 13:50, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，只有Vedan牧师才能理解Vedan文本。佛教所谓的“反宗教”起源由此开始。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 08:56, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the alienation of people and the religious texts and its priests, Buddha was able to establish Buddhism. He claimed that every individual was able to find his or her own way to self-perception and spiritual liberation (nirvana). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于人与宗教文本及其祭司的异化，佛陀能够建立佛教。他声称每个人都能找到自己的自我认知和精神解放的方式（涅槃）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于人们和宗教文本及其祭司的异化，佛陀得以建立佛教。他宣称，每个人都能找到自己的方式来实现自我认知和精神解脱（涅槃）。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 02:38, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们和宗教由于文本及其祭司发生了异化，佛陀得以建立佛教。佛陀宣称，每个人都能找到自己的方式来实现自我认知和精神解脱（涅槃）。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 13:59, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Buddha did not abandon priests, he established the new tradition that masters would have their disciples and these could overcome their masters. Also, Buddha destroyed the perfectionism of the almighty god by claiming that the life of imperfect men simply was much more interesting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然佛陀没有放弃传教者，但他建立了新的传统，即主人会有他们的门徒，这些人可以推翻他们的主人。此外，佛陀通过声称不完美男人的生活更加有趣，摧毁了全能神的完美主义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管佛陀没有放弃祭司，但他创建了新传统，即大师们会收弟子，弟子们也能青出于蓝而胜于蓝。并且，佛陀摧毁了全能神的完美主义，他认为不完美的人的人生会更精彩。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 08:53, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
佛陀尽管没有放弃祭司，但是他创立了新传统，即大师们会收弟子，弟子们可以青出于蓝而胜于蓝。此外，佛陀认为不完美之人的人生更加精彩，从而摧毁了全能神的完美主义。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 10:26, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, ancestor worship has kept its dominant role until today. Although there was the age of shamans, since several millenia every family clan had its own tradition of ancestor worship. It was believed that the ancestors in heaven watched over and influenced the lives of their descendants on earth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，祖先崇拜一直保持其主导地位，直到今天。虽然萨满有年龄，由于几千年来每个家族都有自己的祖先崇拜传统。据信，天上的祖先观看并影响了他们在地球上的后代的生活。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the most important unit were family clans. Even rulers used fire cracks and characters inscribed in turtle shells or cattle bones to communicate with the ancestors and to predict the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以最重要的单位是家族。甚至统治者也使用火龟纹和龟壳或牛骨上的字符来与祖先交流并预测未来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此最核心的单位是家族。统治者甚至通过把火裂纹和符号刻在龟壳和牛骨上的方式和祖先进行交流和预测未来。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 05:24, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when the dynasty changed and a new ethnic group took over, they could not claim the ancestors to be their relatives any more, so the shangdi concept was replaced by heaven (tian) and related understandings like “son of heaven”, “mandate of heaven” etc., supllying them with legitimization of power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，当王朝改变并且一个新的族群接管时，他们不能再宣称祖先是他们的亲戚，所以上帝的概念被天堂（天）和相关的理解所取代，如“天堂之子”，“任务”天国等等，用权力合法化来贬低他们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，当王朝更迭并且被一个新的族群所接替时，他们不能再宣称祖先是他们的亲戚。所以上帝的概念被天堂（天）和其相关的理解所取代，如“天之子”“天之使命”等等，用权力合法化来作为补充。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 10:46, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were mythical divine creatures, the understanding of gods was not developed as distinct and authoritative as in Europe and Egypt. Egypt and Europe both further developed from multi theism to mono theism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有神话般的神圣生物，但对神的理解并没有像欧洲和埃及那样发展出独特和权威。埃及和欧洲都从多神论到单一神论进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有神话中的神创物，但对神的理解并没有像在欧洲和埃及那样发展得独特而权威。埃及和欧洲都从多神论进一步发展到一神论。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 02:21, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
尽管存在神话中的神圣生物，但对神灵的了解却没有欧洲和埃及那样独特而权威。埃及和欧洲都是从多神论进一步发展到一神论的。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 08:46, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有神话中的神圣生物，但对神灵的了解却没有欧洲和埃及那样独特而权威。埃及和欧洲都是从多神论进一步发展到一神论的。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 10:48, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theism established a layer of priests, occupying the role of mediators between god and men. Since every uncontrolled authority abuses its power, these mediators gained earthly wealth and took advantage of their control over people by abuse of their work force and even sexual abuse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有神论建立了一套祭祀法则，成为了神与人之间调解者的角色。由于每个不受控制的权威都滥用权力，这些调解人获得了人间的财富，并利用他们对工作人员的滥用甚至性虐待来控制他们。&lt;br /&gt;
有神论确立了一些神职人员来充当上帝和人民之间的调停者。无限制的权力会导致权力的滥用，因此这些调停者不仅获得了大量的财富，还利用自己对人民的控制来压榨他们的劳动力甚至是通过性虐待来达到此目的。--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 14:08, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Europe, the power was divided among the rulers and the church, represented by the pope, the cardinals, the bishops and the priests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，权力在统治者和教会之间分配，由教皇，红衣主教，主教和神父代表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，权力被统治者和以教皇、红衣主教、主教和神父为代表的教会所控制，并且被分享、分配。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:21, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，由统治者和以教皇，红衣主教，主教和神父为代表的教会掌控分配权力。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:55, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，统治者和以教皇，红衣主教，主教和神父为代表的教会分配权力。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 04:02, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since religion in general claims to be valid for all of menkind, when new territories were discovered in East Asia and Africa, the missionaries tried to enlarge the territorium under their control by forcing locals to accept European religions and societal development models like modernization and economical development. &lt;br /&gt;
因为宗教通常声称对所有人都有效，所以当在东亚和非洲发现新的领土时，传教士试图通过迫使当地人接受欧洲宗教和社会发展模式，如现代化和经济发展，来扩大他们控制下的领土。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 08:34, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于宗教一般主张对所有人都有效，所以当在东亚和非洲发现新的领土时，传教士会试图通过强迫当地人接受欧洲的宗教和社会发展模式，如现代化和经济发展，来扩大自己控制的领土。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 04:56, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the first missionaries arrived in China and saw that the exchange was positive for both sides, they also developed a motivation to keep the missionaries alive, which was a second motivation for them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第一批传教士抵达中国，并看到双方的交流是积极的之后，他们也发展了一种让传教士活动的动力，这是他们的第二个动机。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 07:47, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第一批传教士抵达中国后，并看到这种交流对双方来说都是积极的，他们也就产生了另一个动力，让传教士们积极活动。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:11, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Christian religion is a religion revealed in divine texts, the missionaries had a strong motivation to find evidence in the classical Chinese texts that the Christian god also existed there. So among the first texts, they selected, translated and sorted were the canonized texts. A good example is the Daodejing which they translated in a distorted way, allowing them to proof the existence of the Christian god in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于基督教是一种神圣文本中所揭示的宗教，传教士有强烈的动机在中国古典文本中找到证据，证明基督教的神也存在于那里。 因此，在第一批文本中，他们选择、翻译和排序的是册封文本。一个很好的例子就是《道德经》，他们以扭曲的方式翻译，使他们能够证明中国基督教神的存在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于基督教起源于神圣文本，所以传教士很想在中国古典作品中找到基督教的神亦存在的证据。因此，他们最初选择、翻译、排序的文章都是经典作品。这些传教士歪曲事实，翻译《道德经》是一个很好的证明。其目的是证明中国存在基督教的神。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 04:35, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the first major mistake, the attitude of Europeans to find evidence of their European god in Chinese roots. This attidtude lead to translation practises abandoning the basic rules of the profession: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是第一个重大错误，即欧洲人在中国人根源中找到欧洲神的证据的态度。这种原因导致翻译实践放弃了专业的基本规则：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是第一个重大错误，即欧洲人想寻找证据，证明自己的欧洲神明存在于中国人根源之中的这种态度。这种态度导致其在翻译实践中放弃专业的基本规则：--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 02:14, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是第一个重大错误，即欧洲人试图在中国根源中找到欧洲神的证据的态度。这种态度导致翻译实践放弃了专业的基本规则：--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 02:24, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terms, concepts and ideas sounding familiar were forcibly changed into the original European meaning. However, the published translations did only show a slight influence of this practise, the main translations, e.g. of the Daodejing first were not published, but discussed internally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熟悉的术语、概念和想法被强制改变，具有原欧洲意义。但是，已发表的翻译并没有受太大影响，主要翻译，例如最初没有发表的《道德经》，在内部进行了讨论。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 03:25, 19 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为人熟知的术语、概念和想法被强制改变为原欧洲意义。然而，已发表的翻译作品仅受到了轻微影响。但主要的翻译作品，例如最初没有发表的《道德经》，在内部进行了讨论。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:35, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为人所熟知的术语、概念和思想，被迫改为原来的欧洲含义。然而，已发表的翻译只是受到了这种做法的轻微影响，但主要的翻译作品，如《道德经》最初没有出版，而是进行内部讨论。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 11:07, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The outcome of the discussion was that the deviations in the translations would have to go too far and ultimately that there was no proof of the Christian god in ancient Chinese texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
讨论的结果是，翻译中的偏差必须走得太远，最终在中国古代文本中没有基督教之神的证据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
讨论的结果是，译本的偏差会太大，最终导致在古代中国文本中没有基督教上帝存在的证据。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 01:21, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
讨论的结果是译本可能会偏差过大，最终导致在中国古籍中没有基督教存在的依据了。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 07:50, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, since then several missionaries, priests (Richard Wilhelm) and sinologists (Wolfgang Kubin) still tend to translate the Chinese concept of “heaven” into concepts familiar to Europeans like “god”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管如此，从那时起，几位传教士，牧师（理查德威廉）和汉学家（顾彬）仍然倾向于将中国的“天堂”概念翻译成欧洲人熟悉的概念，如“上帝”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管如此，从那时起，一些传教士、牧师（如理查德·威廉）和汉学家（如沃尔夫冈·库宾）还是倾向于把中国的“天”译作欧洲人所熟悉的概念，如“上帝”--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 07:41, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管如此，从那时起，一些传教士、牧师(理查德·威廉)和汉学家(沃尔夫冈·库宾)仍然倾向于把中国的“天堂”概念翻译成欧洲人熟悉的概念，比如“上帝”。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 01:26, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is wrong and we as sinologists, apologize to the Chinese citizens for this eurocentric approach. We hope to overcome this historical mistake by cooperation with our Chinese colleagues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是错误的，我们作为汉学家，为这种以欧洲为中心的方法向中国公民道歉。我们希望通过与中国同事的合作修正这一历史错误。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是错误的，并且作为汉学家，我们为这种以欧洲为中心的做法向中国公民道歉。我们希望通过与中国同事的合作来纠正这一历史错误。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 06:29, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种以欧洲为中心的做法是不对的。作为汉学家，我们为此向中国公民道歉，希望能够和中国汉学家合作来纠正这个历史错误。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 04:45, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All institutionalization develops inertia, the Chinese society was very instituionalized, therefore the Christianization in general failed. However, he secondary aims of the missions, to bring the European understanding of societal development (development of economy, health, education bringing about progress and modernization) were a success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有制度化都发展了惯性，中国社会非常机构化，因此基督教化总体上失败了。 然而，他的使命的次要目标，使欧洲对社会发展的理解（经济、健康、教育带来进步和现代化）的成功是成功的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一切制度化都滋长了惰性，中国社会非常制度化，因此基督教化总体上失败了。然而，他的任务的第二个目标是，使欧洲人了解社会发展（经济、卫生、教育的发展带来进步和现代化），这个目标成功了。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 10:42, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一切制度化滋长了惰性，中国社会非常制度化，因此基督教化总体上失败了。然而，他的任务的第二个目标：使欧洲人了解社会发展（经济、卫生、教育的发展带来进步和现代化），成功了。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 02:34, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The missionaries translated European books of knowledge into Chinese and therefore practically performed a knowledge transfer. Also the learning of foreign languages enhanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传教士将欧洲知识书籍翻译成中文，实际上不仅传递了知识，也提高了他们外语学习的能力。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:27, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传教士将欧洲的知识书籍译成了中文，从而将知识的传递落到了实处。人们的外语学习能力也得到了提高。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 00:53, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During history, the authoritarian rule was replaced by democracies. In China, this was the case with the establishment of the Republic of China in 1912. During history, the power of the church was also restrained with protestant reformism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在历史上，专制统治被民主取代。 在中国，1912年中华民国成立就是这种情况。在历史上，教会的权力也受到新教改良主义的制约。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在历史上，专制统治被民主制所取代。 在中国，1912年中华民国成立就是这种情况。在历史上，新教改革派也限制了教会的权力。--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 04:23, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在历史上，独裁统治被民主政体所取代。而在中国，中华民国于1912年成立就是这样的事件。历史上，教会的权力也受到新教改革主义的制约。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:27, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religions are more or less tolerant regarding people believing in different religions or regarding atheists. Islam in average is less tolerant the Christianity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宗教对于相信不同宗教或无神论者的人或多或少都是宽容的。平均而言，伊斯兰教对基督教的宽容度较低。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
各大宗教对于有别的宗教信仰的人或无神论者或多或少持宽松态度。一般而言，伊斯兰教对基督教徒的宽松度较低。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 05:32, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
任何宗教对于信仰不同宗教的人或无神论者都有着或多或少的宽容。一般来说，伊斯兰教对基督教的宽容度较低。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 06:07, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since two millenia, Europe has been dominated by Christianity and China mostly by ancestor worship, with a huge tolerance towards Buddhism, Daoism and other forms of religious practises. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自两千年以来，欧洲一直由基督教和中国主导，主要是祖先崇拜，对佛教、道教和其他形式的宗教活动有着巨大的容忍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自从两千年以来，欧洲一直以基督教为主，中国大多以崇拜祖先为主，对佛教，道教和其他形式的宗教活动具有极大的容忍度。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 06:02, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自两千年以来，欧洲一直为基督教所主导，而中国主要为祖先崇拜所主导，对佛教、道教和其他形式的宗教信仰有着极大的宽容。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 10:46, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Stagnant China停滞的中国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Times when international China watchers (scholars, philosophers) and China experts (merchants, missionaries, members of delegations, scholars) idealized China (Chinoiserie) and when they demonized her (stagnation, Yellow peril) followed each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国际中国观察家（学者、哲学家）和中国专家（商人、传教士、代表团成员、学者）理想化中国（中国风）以及妖魔化她（停滞、黄祸）的时代相互依存。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国际上中国的关注者（学者、哲学家）和对中国颇为了解的人（商人、传教士、代表团成员、学者）先是把中国理想化（Chinoiserie），接着又把中国妖魔化（停滞、黄祸）。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:00, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国际上中国的观察者们（学者、哲学家）和中国通（商人、传教士、代表团成员、学者）把中国理想化(中国风）、妖魔化（停滞、黄祸）的时期是互相交汇的。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 05:34, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Sinology has long declared the &amp;quot;stagnation&amp;quot; in China as being “without an alternative” and as “being caused by Confucianism”. However, China showed a disruptive economical development since 1978, which proves this narrative wrong. Now also the Chinese &amp;quot;economic miracle&amp;quot; is explained by the Western sinologists with Confucianism.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方汉学早就宣称中国的“停滞”是“没有其他选择”和“由儒学引起的”。 然而，自1978年以来，中国显示出飞速的经济发展，证明这种说法是错误的。 现在中国的“经济奇迹”也被西方汉学家用儒学解释了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方汉学早就宣称中国的“停滞”是“无法避免的”，“由儒学造成的”。然而，从1978年来，中国的经济出现了颠覆性的发展，证明这种说法是错误的。现在，西方汉学家又用儒学去解释中国的“经济奇迹”。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:00, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now is the time for Western Sinology to admit its historical mistake and to overcome the eurocentric and racist dogma of “stagnation” by diversification. The exchange with Chinese colleagues like here at the congress offers a good opportunity to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在是西方汉学承认其历史错误、克服多元化“停滞”的欧洲中心和种族主义教条的时候了。在这里与大会上的中国同事交流提供了一个很好的机会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在，西方汉学应当承认自己的历史错误，并通过多样化来克服“停滞”的欧洲中心主义和种族主义教条。本次大会上与中国同事的交流为此提供了一个很好的机会。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 04:53, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在是西方汉学承认历史错误，通过多元化克服“停滞”的欧洲中心主义和种族主义教条的时候了。本次大会上与中国同事的交流提供了一个很好的机会。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 10:45, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the overall turn from admiring China to demonizing China, also Hegel started to judge on China as a “stagnant” empire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着从钦佩中国到妖魔化中国的整体转变，黑格尔也开始判断中国是一个“停滞不前”的帝国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从钦佩中国到妖魔化中国，黑格尔也开始认为中国是一个“停滞不前”的帝国。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:22, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
随着黑格尔从钦佩中国到妖魔化中国的全面转变，他也开始认为中国是一个“停滞”的帝国。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 04:21, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he found evidence that Confucius had invented the Golden Rule, he described China as the lowest stage of a stairways to the world Geist# with Berlin at the top. His condemnation of China was taken over by Marx who condemned China too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管他发现了孔子发明黄金法则的证据，但他将中国描述为通往世界精神阶梯的最低阶段，而柏林位居榜首。他对中国的谴责也被谴责中国的马克思所接管。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管他发现了黄金法则由孔子发明，但他仍将中国描述为通往世界精神阶梯的最低阶段，而柏林位居阶梯之首。他对中国的谴责也由谴责中国的马克思所接替。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 06:23, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管他发现了黄金法则是由孔子发明的证据，他仍将中国描述为通往世界精神阶梯的最低阶段，而柏林位居该阶梯之首。他对中国的谴责为同样谴责中国的马克思所接管。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 07:46, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were several narratives establishing a Great Divergence or arguing for little divergences during the early stage of globalization. However, new rediscoveries of ancient Chinese translations of Western books of knowledge and new statistics of sugar consumption (which was for the most time higher in China than in Europe) question these narratives today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在全球化的早期阶段，有几种叙述形成了一种大分歧或争论很少的分歧。 然而，中国古代西方知识翻译的新发现以及食糖消费的新统计数据（这在中国的时间比欧洲最高）在今天质疑这些叙述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在全球化的早期阶段，有几种叙述形成了极大的分歧，或争论较小的分歧。 然而，如今，有关西方叙事的古汉语翻译的新发现和食糖消费的新统计数据（在中国多数时候高于欧洲）都质疑这些叙述。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:44, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Western Sinologists as Red Guard作为红卫兵的西方汉学家'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever science and scholarship serves an ideology or a religion, it gives up its objectivity and it betrays the fundamental principles of science and scholarship, e.g. the principle that you conduct research independantly without any predestined results and that you accept the results whatever they are.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每当科学和学术服务于意识形态或宗教时，它就会放弃其客观性，并背叛科学和学术的基本原则，例如： 你独立进行研究而没有任何预定结果的原则，你接受的结果无论它们是什么。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每当科学和学术服务于一种意识形态或宗教时，它就会失去其客观性，并会违背科学和学术的基本原则，例如这一项原则：当你独立地进行一项没有任何注定结果的研究时，你就得接受任何研究结果。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 06:21, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每当科学和学术服务于意识形态或宗教时，它就会放弃其客观性，并背叛科学和学术的基本原则，例如： 在你独立进行研究时，你可能会想要一个预定好的结果。你可能不太愿意接受不想要的答案。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 07:22, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sinologists and scholars of Chinese Studies are scholars who deal with the subject of China. To keep the distance, it is good that they are able to freely travel to and out of China in order to be able to change perspectives and to keep the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国研究的汉学家和学者是处理中国主题的学者。为了保持距离，他们能够自由地进出中国以便能够改变视角并保持距离。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉学家和中国研究学者都是研究中国主题的学者。为了区分不同，他们能够自由进出中国，以便能够改变视角去研究不同方面，这是非常好的方法。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:44, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
汉学家和中国研究学者是研究中国问题的学者。为了保持距离，他们能够自由地往返于中国，以便能够改变视角，保持距离，这是很好的。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 12:40, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a time at the end of the 1960s, when the Western capitalism and establishment was challenged, initi-ated by images from the Vietnam war, dismantling the cruelty of war, where American soldiers used unfair tech-niques like chemical weapons against civilians in Vietnam. The photo of the naked children, scared to death from the napalm air strikes and running away in panic, changed the attitude of the people in the USA and in Europe against the institutionalized form of capitalism. Suddenly, the people, who were assured to be the “good ones” asked instead if they were the “bad ones” and had to change their systems towards peaceful coexistence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末，西方资本主义的形成和建立受到挑战，受到越南战争的影响。资本主义使战争看上去不那么残酷，美国士兵在越南对平民使用化学武器等不公平技术。看到裸体儿童的照片，看到他们在凝固汽油弹袭击中惊恐万分的模样，惊慌而逃的身影，改变了美国和欧洲人民对制度化资本主义的态度。 突然之间，那些发誓要成为“好人”的人们反而会质疑自己是否是“坏蛋”，并且不得不改变他们自己的方式以实现和平共处。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 07:13, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末，西方资本主义和建立受到越南战争的影响，摧毁了战争的残酷，美国士兵在越南对平民使用化学武器等不公平技术。 裸体儿童的照片，在凝固汽油弹袭击中惊恐万分，在恐慌中逃跑，改变了美国和欧洲人民对制度化资本主义形式的态度。 突然之间，那些被保证成为“好人”的人们反而要求他们是“坏人”，并且不得不改变他们的制度以实现和平共处。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western sinologist in the whole world were too ready to believe the propaganda of a successful “Great Proletari-an Cultural Revolution”. In 1961 Defense Minister Lin Biao instructed the army journal ''People’s Liberation Army Daily'' to print one saying of Mao each day. Sorted thematically, the first collection of these sayings was published in 1964. The little red book with sayings by Mao Zedong was printed more than 740 million times in China to supply every citizen with a copy. During its peak of popularity 1966-1971, it was the most printed book, it was printed in more than 30 languages more than a billion times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全世界的西方汉学家都准备好相信成功的“无产阶级文化大革命”的宣传。 1961年，国防部长林彪指示军民报“人民解放军报”每天打印一篇毛泽东的语录。 按主题排序，这些说法的第一个集合于1964年出版。毛泽东的红宝书在中国印刷了7.4亿多次，为每个公民提供了一份副本。 在1966年至1971年的人气高峰期间，它是印刷最多的书，以超过30种语言印刷超过十亿次。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 03:20, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全世界的西方汉学家都不敢相信“伟大的无产阶级文化大革命”的宣传竟如此成功。1961年，国防部长林彪指示军队日报《人民解放军日报》每天刊登一篇毛泽东语录。按主题分类，这些语录的第一本合集于1964年出版。《毛泽东语录红皮书》在中国印刷了7.4亿多册，几乎人手一本。在1966至1971年间，该书的印刷量达到顶峰，被翻译成30多种语言，印刷超过10亿次。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 06:46, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Luc Godard released his film “La Chinoise” in August 1967, displaying a youthful Parisian Maoist sect. This lead to a popularity of this ideology among Western experts of Chinese Studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Luc Godard于1967年8月发行了他的电影《中国姑娘》，展示了一个年轻的巴黎毛派教派。这导致了这种意识形态在西方中国研究专家中的流行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让-吕克·戈达尔（Jean-Luc Godard）于1967年8月发行了电影《中国姑娘》，展示了一个年轻的巴黎毛派教派。随后，此意识形态在西方中国研究专家中流行。--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 06:31, 20 November 2020 (UTC) Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1967年8月，让-吕克·戈达尔（Jean-Luc Godard）发布了其电影《中国姑娘》，电影中展示了一个年轻的巴黎毛派教派。随后，此意识形态在那些做中国研究的西方专家中流行开来。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 00:45, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, Cambridge University Press published a collection of memories  of how Western sinologists and young intellectuals have received and embraced Maoism in the 1960s and 1970s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近，剑桥大学出版社出版了一系列关于西方汉学家和年轻知识分子如何在20世纪60年代和70年代接受和信奉毛泽东思想的回忆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近，剑桥大学出版社出版了一系列回忆录，里面记录了西方汉学家和年轻知识分子如何在20世纪60年代和70年代就已接收并信奉毛泽东思想。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 00:19, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近，剑桥大学出版社出版了一系列回忆录，里面记录了西方汉学家和年轻知识分子在20世纪60年代和70年代对毛泽东思想的接受和信奉情况。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 02:28, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Gray in a book review  has summarized main points of the book. I mostly follow his summary here. He de-scribes how French thinkers received this film:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
约翰格雷在书评中总结了本书的要点。 我在此将列出他主要的总结。他描述了法国思想家如何评价这部电影：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
约翰格雷在书评中总结了这本书的要点。 我将在此列出他主要的总结。他描述了法国思想家如何评价这部电影：--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 03:21, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
约翰·格雷在书评中总结了他这本书的主要观点。在这里，我主要是跟随着他的总结。他描述了法国的思想者是如何接受这部电影的：--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:25, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Julian] Bourg: “Mao’s language of violence had a certain rhetorical appeal.” In fact, it was his combination of rhetorical violence with sub-Hegelian dialectical logic that proved so irresistible to sections of the French intelligentsia. Eulogising Mao’s distinction between principal and secondary contradictions, Louis Althusser deployed Maoist categories as part of an extremely abstract and, indeed, largely meaningless defence of “the relative autonomy of theory”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Julian] Bourg：“毛泽东的暴力语言具有一定的修辞吸引力。”事实上，正是他将修辞暴力与次黑格尔辩证逻辑相结合，证明了法国知识分子的各个部分是如此不可抗拒。 颂扬毛泽东对主要和次要矛盾的区分，路易斯·阿尔都塞将毛派分类作为极其抽象的，实际上在很大程度上毫无意义地保护“理论的相对自治”的一部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Julian] Bourg:“毛泽东暴力语言具有一定的修辞吸引力。”事实上，正是他的修辞暴力与亚黑格尔的辩证逻辑相结合，对法国知识分子的各个部分来说是如此难以抗拒。 颂扬毛泽东对主要和次要矛盾的区分,路易·阿尔都塞将毛泽东主义者分类作为极其抽象的,实际上是对“理论相对自治”的毫无意义的辩护的一部分。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 07:46, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Julian] Bourg：“毛泽东的暴力语言具有一定的修辞吸引力。”事实上，正是因为他将修辞暴力与次黑格尔辩证逻辑相结合，才证明了法国知识分子的各个部分是如此不可抗拒。 路易斯·阿尔都塞颂扬毛泽东对主要和次要矛盾的区分，并将毛派分类作为极其抽象的，实际上是对“理论的相对自治”的毫无意义的辩护的一部分。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Julian] Bourg：“毛泽东的暴力语言具有一定的修辞吸引力。”实际上，正是他将修辞暴力与次黑格尔辩证逻辑相结合，才证明了法国知识分子的各个部分是如此不可抗拒。 颂扬毛泽东对主要和次要矛盾的区分，路易斯·阿尔都塞将毛派分类作为极其抽象的，实际上在很大程度上毫无意义地保护“理论的相对自治”的一部分。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 10:43, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Althusser’s student Alain Badiou (for many years professor of philosophy at the École Normale Supérieure) continued to defend Maoism long after the scale of its casualties had become undeniable. As recently as 2008, while commending himself for being “now one of Maoism’s few noteworthy representatives”, Badiou praised Mao’s thought as “a new politics of the negation of the negation”. From one point of view, this stance is merely contemptible – a professorial pirouette around a vast pile of corpses. But one must bear in mind the fathomless frivolity of some on the French left. Already in 1980, two former Maoist mili-tants had announced their rejection of the creed in the language of fashion: “China was in . . . Now it is out . . . we are no longer Maoists.” Against this background, Badiou’s persistence is almost heroically ab-surd. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿尔都塞的学生Alain Badiou（多年来在巴黎高等师范学院的哲学教授）在其伤亡人数不可否认之后很久就继续捍卫毛派。 就在2008年，尽管称赞自己是“现在是毛派少数几个值得注意的代表之一”，但巴迪欧称赞毛泽东的思想是“否定否定的新政治”。 从一个角度来看，这种立场仅仅是可鄙的 - 围绕着一大堆尸体的教授旋转。 但是人们必须牢记法国左翼一些人的无聊轻浮。 早在1980年，两位前毛泽东武装分子就已经宣布以时尚语言拒绝信条：“中国是在中国。。。 现在它出来了。。。 我们不再是毛泽东思想者。”在这种背景下，巴迪欧的坚持几乎是荒谬的荒谬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿尔都塞的学生阿兰·巴迪欧（多年来一直是巴黎高等师范学院的哲学教授）在伤亡人数不可否认之后很久仍继续捍卫毛派。就在2008年，巴迪欧称自己“现在是毛泽东主义为数不多的重要代表之一”，并称赞毛泽东的思想是“否定否定的新政治”。某种程度上来说，这种姿态简直是可鄙的——围绕着一大堆尸体旋转的教授。但是，我们必须记住一些法国左翼人士不可理喻的轻浮。早在1980年，两位前毛泽东武装分子已经用时尚的语言宣布拒绝这一信条：“中国在。现在它出来了。在这样的背景下，巴迪欧的坚持几乎是英勇无畏的。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:14, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dominique Kirchner Reill has documented, that Maoist influence in Italy and Yugoslavia was even wider: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dominique Kirchner Reill证明，毛派在意大利和南斯拉夫的影响甚至更为广泛：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In Italy Mao-mania was not purely a left-wing phenomenon. Some ultra-right groups quoted their Little Red Books to justify their arguments.” In 1968-73 the neo-fascist party Lotto di Popolo (“the people’s fight”) lauded Mao as an exemplary nationalist and resolute opponent of US global hegemony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“在意大利，毛派狂热不仅仅是一种左翼现象。 一些极权团体引用他们的红皮书为他们的论点辩护。“1968年-1973年，新法西斯政党Lotto di Popolo（”人民的斗争“）称赞毛泽东是模范民族主义者和美国全球霸权的坚决反对者。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:13, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a footnote he observes &lt;br /&gt;
在他的脚注中，他注意到：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nazi-Maoist movement in Italy included many other figures and groups” besides the Lotto di Popolo. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了Lotto di Popolo之外，“意大利的纳粹毛派运动包括许多其他人物和团体”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gray beklagt#: “It is a pity this aspect of Mao’s influence is not explored in greater detail.” One of the reasons may be that the generation of Maoist sinologists later were the ones to document their own history, the history of sinologists, but they never came to terms with it, very much like the 1960s activists with sympathy for the German “Red Army Fraction”, who later became part of the establishment, even ministers in the government, and did not want to be reminded of their past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
灰色beklagt＃：“遗憾的是，毛泽东影响力的这一方面没有得到更详细的探讨。”其中一个原因可能是后来毛派汉族的一代人要记录他们自己的历史，也就是汉学家的历史，但是 他们从来没有接受过它，非常像20世纪60年代积极分子同情德国“红军分数”，后来成为该组织的一部分，甚至是政府的部长，并且不想被提醒他们的过去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的脚注中，他表示，参与者除了Lotto di Popolo外，“意大利纳粹毛派运动还包括许多其他人物和团体”。&lt;br /&gt;
Gray beklagt#表示：“遗憾的是，在这个层面，毛泽东的影响未得到更细致的探讨。”其中一个原因可能是，后来的毛泽东思想汉学家只记载他们自己的历史，即汉学家的历史。他们从不接受毛泽东思想，这就很像二十世纪六十年代的积极分子同情德国“红军纵队”。该纵队的人后来成为该组织的一部分，有的甚至还成了政府机关部长。这些汉学家不想回忆起自己的历史。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:18, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gray writes in his book review: 格雷在他的书评中写道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In a programmatic introductory essay Alexander C Cook compares the Chinese leader’s book to a “spir-itual atom bomb” and considers its global fallout. Showing how it reflects the influence of the choral sing-ing introduced into China by 19th-century Christian missionaries, Andrew F Jones provides an illuminating account of the rise of the Maoist pop song. Taking as her starting point the global distribution of the Little Red Book to over a hundred countries in the eight months between October 1966 and May 1967, Xu Lanjun examines the process of translation in the context of Maoist ideas of global revolution. Quinn Slo-bodian discusses the impact the book had in eastern and western Germany. In the concluding essay, Ban Wang considers the Little Red Book and “religion as politics” in China. Elsewhere, its influence in Tanzania, India, Peru, Albania and the former Soviet Union is discussed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“在一篇程序化的介绍性文章中，亚历山大·库克将中国领导人的书与“精神原子弹”进行了比较，并考虑了它的全球影响。 安德鲁·F·琼斯（Andrew F Jones）展示了它如何反映19世纪基督教传教士引入中国的合唱歌曲的影响，为毛泽东主义流行歌曲的兴起提供了一个有启发性的说明。 在1966年10月至1967年5月的八个月中，徐兰军以红宝书的全球分布为一百多个国家，在毛泽东的全球革命思想背景下考察了翻译的过程。 Quinn Slobodian讨论了该书在德国东部和西部的影响。 在最后的文章中，王班并认为红宝书和中国的“宗教为政治”。在其他地方，讨论了它在坦桑尼亚、印度、秘鲁、阿尔巴尼亚和前苏联的影响。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“在一篇纲领性的导言文章中，亚历山大·C·库克（Alexander C Cook）把这位中国领导人的书比作是一颗“精神原子弹”，并认为这对全世界都产生了辐射效应。安德鲁·F·琼斯（Andrew F Jones）展示了19世纪基督教传教士将合唱引入中国后所造成的影响，并生动地讲述了毛泽东主义流行歌曲是如何兴起的。在1966年10月至1967年5月的八个月中，徐兰军以红宝书销往的全球一百多个国家为着手点，考察了在毛泽东的全球革命思想背景下的翻译过程。奎因·斯洛博迪安（Quinn Slo-bodian）探讨了该书对德国东部和西部的影响。在这篇文章的最后，王斑研究了红宝书并将其视为中国的“宗教政治”。除了探讨对中国的影响，还讨论了在坦桑尼亚、印度、秘鲁、阿尔巴尼亚和前苏联的影响。&amp;quot;--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 11:45, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In West Germany in the late 1960s, the Little Red Book “resembled simultaneously an accessory of the classical workers’ movement and a modish commodity of the educated elite”. In theatres, across from the refreshments, there were glass cases “full of pretty red Mao bibles (two Deutsche Marks each)”. As an anti-consumerist commodity, the book became “a marker of social distinction within a commercial market”.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“在20世纪60年代后期的西德，红宝书”同时也是古典工人运动的一部分，也是受过教育的精英的一种时尚商品”。 在茶馆对面的剧院里，有一些玻璃盒子“里面装满了漂亮的红宝书（每个都有两个德国马克）”。 作为一种反消费主义商品，这本书成为“商业市场中社会区别的标志”。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“在20世纪60年代后期的西德，（毛泽东的）红宝书“是古典工人运动的读物，同时也是教育良好的精英阶层中的畅销书。”在茶馆对面的剧院里，有一些玻璃盒子“里面装满了漂亮的红宝书（每个都有两个德国马克）”。作为一种反消费主义的商品，这本书成为了“商业市场中社会差异的标志”。”--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Condemned as distorting Mao’s ideas and exerting a “widespread and pernicious influence”, the book was withdrawn from circulation in February 1979 and a hundred million copies pulped.”&lt;br /&gt;
“这部书被谴责为歪曲毛泽东的思想并发挥“广泛而有害的影响”，于1979年2月撤销流通，并且有数亿份纸张被废弃。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“这本书受到了人们的谴责，认为书中歪曲了毛泽东的思想，并带来“广泛而有害的影响”，因此，该书于1979年2月停止发行，数亿份书籍被废弃。”--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The popularity of the Chinese system in the West was at the peak when it had the most victims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国体制在西方的受欢迎程度因其最多的受害者而达到了峰值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当受害者人数最多时中国制度在西方的受欢迎程度达到顶峰。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:29, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, even in China, the Cultural Revolution is evaluated as “10 Years of Chaos”. Mao Zedong’s approach to mobilize the masses in endless revolutions turned out to be a historical failure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天，即使在中国，文化大革命也被评为“十年动乱”。 毛泽东在无休止的革命中动员群众的方法被证明是历史性的失败。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天，即使在中国，文化大革命也称为“十年动乱”。毛泽东发动群众进行无休止革命的做法被证明是历史性的失败。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:29, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, domestic Science and Scholarship today once more receives incentives to pretend an ideological use-fulness of their research results when applying for funds to conduct research projects. However, an independant science and scholarship serves any government best, because a government needs real and true research results, not sugar coated ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，今天的国内科学和奖学金再次获得激励，在申请资金进行研究项目时，假装其研究成果具有意识形态的有用性。 然而，独立的科学和奖学金最适合任何政府，因为政府需要真实和真实的研究结果，而不是糖衣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如今国内学科及奖学金再次受到鼓励，要求在申请项目研究资金时伪称其研究结果具有意识形态有用性。但由于政府需要真实准确的研究结果，而非华而不实的研究结果，一项独立的学科及奖学金对任何政府都是绝佳选择。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 02:59, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如今国内的科学学术研究就再次要求在申请研究项目资金时，其研究结果须表现为有助于意识形态建设。然而，独立的科学与学术研究能够最大程度地服务政府，因为政府需要的是真实的研究成果，而不是让其巧加粉饰。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:32, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，今天国内的科学和学术再次获得激励，在申请资金进行研究项目时，可以假装其研究成果具有意识形态的有用性。 然而，真正独立的科学和学术才能够最好地服务于政府，因为政府需要真正的和真实的研究结果，而不是徒有其表的。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 01:54, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Freedom is always the freedom within the limits not to restrict the freedom of others. But this historical event posed a new question: When is it time to kill a massmurderer? If communism threatens to enslave a whole population with millions of death victims – how far is it justified to intervene or not to intervene? But when it is not just a mass murderer, but a whole group of people mislead by a leader, a whole administration of a country, how can you clearly differentiate between good and evil? Reality often consists out of different levels of grey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自由永远是限制的自由，而不是限制他人的自由。但这一历史事件提出了一个新问题：什么时候杀死一名群众？ 如果共产主义威胁到全世界数百万死亡受害者的奴役 - 干预或不干预到底有多大理由？ 但是，当它不仅仅是一个大规模杀人犯，而且还是一群人误导领导者，一个国家的整个政府时，你怎么能清楚地区分善恶呢？ 现实通常由不同级别的灰色组成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自由永远是在不限制他人自由的范围内的自由。但是这一历史性事件向我们提出了一个新的问题：什么时候应该杀死一个杀人凶手？如果共产主义威胁要奴役数以百万计的死亡受害者，那么进行干预或不进行干预的合理性有多大差别？但是，当它不仅是一个大规模杀人犯，而且是一群人被一个领导人，一个国家的整个政府误导时，该如何清楚地区分善与恶？现实通常是由不同层次的灰色组成的。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 13:28, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南师范大学洪堡跨学科研究中心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt Center for Transdisciplinary Studies at Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
揭牌仪式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Launch Ceremony&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2020年9月14日&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
September 14, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I congratulate the Humboldt Center for Transdisciplinary Studies 洪堡跨学科研究中心 for its opening at Hunan Normal University and especially my German colleague and Humboldt expert Professor Ottmar Ette奥特玛·埃特教授 for his dedication to realize the Center. Ette is one of the leading experts about Humboldt, in 2014-2017 he was responsible for the part “Genealogy, Chronology, Epistemology” of the BMBF research project about Humboldt in the United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
祝贺湖南师范大学洪堡跨学科研究中心成立，尤其感谢我的德国同事、洪堡专家奥特玛·埃特教授为中心的建成所做的贡献。埃特教授是研究洪堡的主要专家之一，2014-2017年，他负责美国BMBF关于洪堡研究项目中“系谱、年代学、认识论”的部分。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 03:56, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Center has the best starting conditions: It is backed by the University Potsdam and the Berlin-Brandenburg Academy of Sciences and Humanities 柏林-勃兰登堡科学与人文学院, which spon-sors a 18 year long research project until 2033 “Science on the Move” about Humboldt, lead by Prof. Ette.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该中心拥有最佳的启动条件：它由波茨坦大学和柏林-勃兰登堡科学与人文学院共同支持的，该基金会资助了一项由埃特（Ette）教授领导，历时18年，一直进行到2033年，即关于洪堡“移动中的科学”的研究。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 13:54, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该中心具有最佳的启动条件：它由波茨坦大学和柏林-勃兰登堡科学与人文学院提供支持，该基金会赞助了直到2033年一项长达18年的研究项目，即“洪堡运动科学”，由埃特教授领导。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:08, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该中心具备最佳的启动条件：它由波茨坦大学和柏林-勃兰登堡科学与人文学院共同支持。直到2033年，该基金会一直赞助这一历时18年的研究项目，即埃特教授领导的“洪堡运动科学”研究。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 00:48, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Center could not have found a better Chinese partner: This new Center is opened at a Hum-boldian University, with a long tradition in transdisciplinary research and teaching, with chancel-lor Professor Jiang Hongxin 湖南师范大学党委书记蒋洪新教授, who is not only an internation-ally renowned scholar in English literature, but also the driving factor behind the internationaliza-tion and opening up of Hunan Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洪堡跨学科交流中心找到了最佳的中国合作伙伴——湖南师范大学。该中心设立在洪堡大学，洪堡大学在跨学科研究和教学领域有着悠久的历史。湖南师范大学党委书记蒋洪新教授不仅是国际知名的英语文学学者，也是湖南师范大学国际化、对外开放的带头人。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 06:29, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The success of Hunan Normal University is displayed in the rising position in the university rank-ings, in the number of study programs ranking top nationwide, in the growing community of in-ternational experts working at Hunan Normal University, in international cooperations, joint school projects etc. Also the staff working at the Center are ideally chosen, Ren Haiyan 中心副主任任海燕博士, who is familiar with English literature of the 18th century, Fan Ni, who is currently building up the German Department as well as Li Yaqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changsha is both the place of one of the earliest universities in China, founded in 976 CE, the Yuelu Academy 岳麓书院, and together with its attached High School, Hunan Normal University and its Foreign Studies College founded by Qian Zhongshu is famous for its history of educating leaders with a thinking outside of the box. Similarly, Humboldt has said: “How a person masters his fate is more important than what his fate is.” This is just what Humboldt fought for. Humboldt is famous not just in Germany and Europe, but also in the United States, Russia, Asia and world-wide. He shaped our understanding of universities, research, teaching and education. Today, it is safe to say that the German universities are Humboldian universities, also European ones, Ameri-can ones and certainly also Hunan Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Humboldt traveled Central Asia and wrote about China, he certainly never would have dreamed of the realization of such a Center to his honor in Changsha. However, he would have been overwhelmed and would see his dreams realized here. With this Research Center it is now possible to explore the relation of Humboldt and China in great detail. Moreover, the relation between China and Europe can be explored here from a transdisciplinary perspective. Coopera-tion is key. With Humboldt’s words: “Collaboration operates through a process in which the suc-cessful intellectual achievements of one person arouse the intellectual passions and enthusiasms of others.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当洪堡游历中亚，写到中国时，肯定做梦也想不到长沙会是实现他梦想中荣耀的地方。但那样的话，他虽会看到自己实现梦想，也会不堪重负。现在有了这一研究中心，我们可以更详细地探讨洪堡与中国的关系。而且，可以从跨学科的角度来探讨中欧的关系。其关键是合作。正如洪堡所说:“合作是是通过一个人的智慧成就激发其他人的智力激情和热情来实现的”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Jean Monnet Chair of Hunan Normal University 欧盟“让•莫内讲席教授” and as the direc-tor of the International Chinese Studies Center at Foreign Studies Center I reach out with both hands to the new Center and offer to bring in European and Chinese networks, to start immediate and concrete joint research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I close with a final quote from Humboldt: “The most dangerous worldview is the worldview of those who have not viewed the world.” Therefore, the Center now allows scholars from other places in the world to see China and offers Chinese colleagues a bridge to Europe and interna-tional scholarship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I wish the Humboldt Center for Transdisciplinary Studies great success!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为湖南师范大学欧盟“让•莫内讲席教授”以及外国研究中心国际汉语研究中心主任的让·莫内主席，我两手准备着新的中心，并提议向欧洲和中国引进网络，以开始目前的具体的联合研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，我引述洪堡的最后一句话：“最危险的世界观是那些没有看过世界的人的世界观。” 因此，该中心欢迎来自世界各地的学者参观中国，并为中国同事搭建通往欧洲和国际奖金的桥梁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
祝洪堡跨学科研究中心取得圆满成功！--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 07:35, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
MARTIN WOESLER&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE CHINESE PRODUCTION CULTURE&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genuity, changes and compatibility with modern international production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国制造哲学'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原始传统、变化和对现代国际制造文化的兼容&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀著&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歐洲大學出版社2011年&lt;br /&gt;
European University Press 2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Content&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Chinese Production Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does this global factory provide a model for an international production culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural approach&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Cultures&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Approaches/Perspectives	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese Production Culture&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China - Factory of the world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国——世界工厂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genuity of Chinese production culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Made in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国制造&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characteristics of Chinese production culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国商品文化的特征&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shapes of modern Chinese production culture and their causes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现代商品文化的形成及其原因&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Necessity is the mother of invention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
创造始于需要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changes in the Chinese production culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国商品文化的发展&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roles in the Chinese production culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国商品文化的作用&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Intermezzo of Socialism from 1949-1979&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1949-1979年社会主义的插曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gaming in the Chinese production culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国商品文化的博弈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Effects on the company&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对公司产生的影响&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where is modern Chinese management and production culture (CMPC) an international role model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国现代经营理念和商品文化是全球的标杆，这一点体现在哪里？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
物流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appendix: References	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
附录：参考文献&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appendix: Historical Timeline China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
附录：中国历史时间轴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Index&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
索引&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Modern Chinese Production Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国现代商品文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does this global factory provide a model for an international production culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国作为全球工厂是否为国际商品文化树立标杆？--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:38, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the aftermath of the Second World War, the Japanese economy lacked the finances for new machinery and, in consequence, decision-makers concentrated on optimizing existing resources and processes. Soon lean production, just in time production and quality circles became export hits, even though Japanese production culture in many ways remained typically Japanese - for instance on issues such as hierarchy and loyalty on the part of employees. Today, the modernity of a factory is measured by the extent to which these characteristics of Japanese production culture are put into practice. After the Second World War, this approach developed into a model for an international production culture.&lt;br /&gt;
By the beginning of the 21st century, the Chinese economy had surpassed that of Japan;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二战后，日本财政无力支撑新型制造业的发展，决策者只能大力利用已有的资源和工艺技术。尽管日本的制造文化在许多方面仍然具有典型的日本特征，比如等级制度以及雇员的忠诚度等问题，但很快，精益生产以及品质圈成为出口热门。而今，日本制造文化应用于实践的程度是衡量工厂现代化程度的重要标准。二战后，这种方法成为一种典型的国际制造文化。&lt;br /&gt;
到了21世纪初，中国经济超越了日本。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:21, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
today, China is a global factory. This subproject analyzes and defines the &amp;quot;Chinese production culture“ and focuses on the question of whether any of its modern characteristics can serve as a model for international production culture. Based on surveys by Hofstede (2009), case studies by Hong/Pöyhönen/Kyläheiku (2006) and on fundamental thinking of Philip Huang, the project takes as its premise that the development of Chinese production culture falls into different historical periods: from the genuinely Chinese production culture of silk, china and tea production over the slumbering industrial revolution, the import of Western manufacturing culture, the building of larger production units in the socialist a tradition, to today’s mixed production culture with Japanese and Western elements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今，中国是一个“世界工厂”，本子项目对“中国生产文化”进行了分析和界定，并着重探讨了中国生产文化的现代特征是否可以作为国际生产文化的典范这一问题。该项目基于霍夫斯特德（2009年）、洪/佩赫宁/凯莱海库（2006年）的案例研究和黄菲浦的基本思想，以中国生产文化发展为前提，从不同的历史时期进行探讨：从沉睡的工业革命时期真正的中国丝绸、瓷器、茶叶生产文化，西方制造文化的进口，社会主义传统中大型生产单位的建设，到当今中日两国混合生产文化与日西元素的混合。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 13:02, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But still today's production culture comes with some genuinely Chinese characteristics: the Confucian understanding of the relation boss - team leader – employee, hierarchy, the concept of face (and critique), the informal network management in the decision finding process, the esteem for the concept of age, nepotism, the play instinct (including imitation), flexibility and speed. This subproject explores which of these elements are exportable in principle and which ones can be profitably implemented within international production cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但今天的生产文化仍然具有一些真正的中国特色：儒家对老板-团队领导-员工关系的理解、等级、脸观（和批评）、决策查找过程中非正式的网络管理、对年龄概念的尊重、裙带关系、游戏本能（包括模仿）、灵活性和速度。此子项目探讨哪些元素原则上是可输出的，哪些元素可以在国际生产文化中有利可图地实现的。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:12, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但如今的文化生产仍然具有一些真正的中国特色：儒家对“老板-团队领导-员工”关系的理解、等级、脸面观（和批评）、决议过程中非正式的网络管理、对年龄概念的尊重、裙带关系、好玩的天性（包括模仿）、灵活度和速度。此子项目探讨哪些元素原则上是可以输出的，哪些元素可以在国际文化生产中有利可图。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:22, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Cultural approach'''&lt;br /&gt;
       文化方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a cultural scientist, the author of this script applies the approach of Cultural Science to describe economical cultures or subcultures. One of the subcultures of economical culture is the way or culture of management and production.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化科学家，该脚本的作者运用文化科学的方法来描述经济文化或亚文化。 经济文化的亚文化之一是管理和生产的方式或文化。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:44, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一名文化科学家，本文作者运用文化科学的方法来描述经济文化或亚文化。经济文化的亚文化之一是管理和生产的方式或文化。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:08, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a phase of several decades in which mathematics has found its way into economics, cultural studies has also been rediscovered by economics in recent years.Cultural studies can be a helpful supplement, for example, when predictions for economic behavior need to be made, for example in models. The economic sciences initially contribute Homo oeconomicus, the self-interest maximizer. In recent years, especially since 2000, many experiments have shown that humans often behave diametrically opposed to self-interest:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
经过几十年的数学进入经济学的阶段之后，近年来文化也被经济学重新发现了，例如当需要对经济行为进行预测时， 比如在一些模型中，文化研究可以作为有益的补充。经济科学起初是对自利最大化者经济人的贡献。 近年来，尤其是自2000年以来，许多实验表明，人类的行为常常与自我利益截然相反：--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:44, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
经过几十年的数学进入经济学的阶段后，近年来经济学也重新发现了文化研究。例如，当需要对经济行为进行预测时，比如在模型中，文化研究可以是一种有益的补充。经济科学最初贡献了“经济人”，即利己最大化者。近年来，特别是自2000年以来，许多实验表明，人类的行为往往与自身利益截然相反:--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:08, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Case 1) The bag of oranges'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initial situation: An orange seller sells bags of oranges to tourists. He has a few rotten oranges that he could put in the bags at the bottom. The tourists would not notice it when buying and would not go to this place again because of a few rotten oranges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behavior: He does not do it, however, but throws the rotten oranges away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-scientific explanation: In the present case, the merchant is thus ethically-morally socially responsible out of a sense of justice.&lt;br /&gt;
案例1)橘子袋&lt;br /&gt;
最初的情况:一个卖橘子的人把成袋的橘子卖给游客。他有几个烂橘子，他可以把它们放进底部的袋子里。游客在购买时不会注意到它，也不会再去这个地方，因为有几个烂橘子。&lt;br /&gt;
行为:但是他没有这样做，而是把烂橘子扔了。&lt;br /&gt;
文化-科学的解释:在当时的情况下，商人出于正义感而负有伦理道德上的社会责任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One can try to construct a self-interest with the help of neurobiology: Biology leaves him no choice - if he behaves justly, although he might behave unjustly, he is rewarded with dopamine and other happiness hormones. If he were to behave unfairly at all times, he would have a guilty conscience, coupled with the fear of being caught, and sooner or later he might get stomach ulcers. In the long run, acting justly secures his life statistically better, also with regard to the economic value of his own life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, if you ask the orange seller, he will at best say that it would be unfair to cheat his customers. Of course, there will always be a small number of fraudulent orange sellers in such experiments who value short-term profit more highly than long-term physical damage, if they expect it at all. And they will perhaps adopt a world view to avoid a guilty conscience, such as that rich tourists should give some of their wealth to poor orange sellers. And there will be people who cannot distinguish right from wrong due to a corresponding anatomically detectable defect in the reward system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following experiments are some of the classic and most frequently conducted and tested experiments to complement the maximization of self-interest:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Case 2) Ultimatum game: share 10 Euros'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initial situation: A student in Bonn is offered 10 €. The only condition: He has to give any partial amount to his fellow student. His fellow student has the right either to accept the amount allocated to him or to refuse to accept the whole 10 € for him and his fellow student.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以下实验是一些经典且最常进行和测试的实验，以补充自我利益的最大化：&lt;br /&gt;
案例2）最后通牒博弈：分享10欧元&lt;br /&gt;
初始情况：向波恩的一名学生提供10欧元。 唯一的条件：他必须给他的同学任何部分款项。 他的同学有权接受分配给他的款项，或者拒绝接受他和他的同学的10欧元。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:36, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prediction according to the self-interest maximization: The first student will keep 9,99 € and give 0,01 € to the fellow student. The fellow student would have to accept the 0.01 €, as this is more than 0.00 €.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conduct: In fact, about 90% of the students in similarly conducted experiments worldwide give 5 € to their fellow student. In the few cases in which the students want to give 2 € to their fellow student and keep 8 €, the fellow student refuses the 10 € completely, and so both go away empty-handed.&lt;br /&gt;
根据自身利益最大化的预测:第一个学生将保留9,99欧元，并给予同伴0,01欧元。这个同学将不得不接受这0.01欧元，因为这超过了0.00欧元。&lt;br /&gt;
行为:事实上，在全球范围内进行的类似实验中，大约90%的学生会给他们的同学5欧元。在少数情况下，学生想给他们的同学2欧元，留下8欧元，那个同学完全拒绝了这10欧元，所以两人都空手而去。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 12:35, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The maximization of self-interest cannot explain the behavior in both situations. Here, cultural studies provide an explanation that is supported by neurobiologists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural studies explanation: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the fellow student, relative justice is more important than his own absolute gain. If the student takes more for no reason, there are various reasons not to allow this, e.g. educational. Furthermore, this is a decision under observation and the reward system rewards behavior in the sense of justice all the more, if justice has to be bought even with one's own loss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
个人利益最大化无法解释这两种情况下的行为。在这里，文化研究提供了一个解释，这个解释为神经生物学家所认可。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个解释如下:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于获得奖学金的研究生来说，相对的公正比自己的绝对利益更重要。有很多理由反对学生无故得到超过自己应得的利益，比如教育方面的原因。此外，这种决定处于监察之下。如果个人利益的损失能换来公正，奖励系统更会奖励正义感的行为。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 03:30, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neurobiologists also explain that men consider a constellation such as this experiment like a zero-sum game and feel a sense of competition, i.e. they see the greater gain of the other as a loss for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, the environment also influences the degree of self-maximization against a sense of justice: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Case 3) Bank bill in letter'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one lets a 5 Euro bill shine through the window of an envelope that is half hanging out of the mailbox, 4 out of 10 unobserved passers-by will grab it. If you paint a graffiti on the wall next to the mailbox and put some garbage next to the mailbox, 8 out of 10 unobserved passers-by will access it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Case 4) Primates&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behavioral researchers have successfully demonstrated homo economicus in primates: There chimpanzees help each other to get shared food. If the first chimpanzee has the opportunity to give both of them the same amount or more food, it will give as much food as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
案例4）灵长类动物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
行为研究人员已经成功地证明了灵长类动物在经济观：黑猩猩之间互相帮助，获取共同的食物。 如果第一个黑猩猩有机会给他们两个人相同或更多的食物，它将给予尽可能多的食物。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 07:41, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
案例4)灵长类动物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
行为研究人员已经成功地证明了灵长类动物中的“经济人”:黑猩猩会帮助彼此以获得共同的食物。如果第一只黑猩猩有机会给它们两只本身相同数量或更多的食物，它就会尽可能给予更多的食物。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 11:17, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the assumption of self-interest is a reasonable approach to explain phenomena in economic life, since companies are primates in many things, but in marketing they want to appear inwardly and outwardly as human, with social responsibility and a sense of justice. The Chinese Management and Production Culture (CMPC) has a clear distribution of power in the hierarchy, which corresponds to the maximization of self-interest, but the boss has a stronger responsibility towards his employees, which also includes private areas, so that there is an above-average social component.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Häring, Norbert: „''Der Homo oeconomicus ist tot''“, in: Financial Times Deutschland (14.3.2001) http://ockenfels.uni-koeln.de/download/press/ftd-14032001. pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schlicht, Ekkehart: „''Der homo oeconomicus unter experimentellem Beschuß''“, in: Martin Held, Gisela Kubon-Gilke &amp;amp; Richard Sturn (Hrsg.): ''Experimente in der Ökonomik. Jahrbuch normative und institutionelle Grund-fra¬gen der Ökonomik 2.'' Metropolis-Verlag, Marburg 2003, ISBN 3-89518-414-4, http://www.semverteilung.vwl.uni-muenchen.de/mitarbeiter/es/paper/schlicht-homo-oeconomicus.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''National Cultures''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences decrease as the world becomes globalized. National characteristics become blurred, companies have to operate in different locations worldwide and sell their products in different markets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, there are historically grown traditions that come from a time when there was often already intensive global trade, but less intensive cooperation and less exchange of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''民族文化'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着世界全球化，文化差异减少。民族特征变得模糊起来，企业不得不在全球各地运营和在不同市场上销售产品。尽管如此，仍有传统沿着历史发展至今，那时全球贸易虽然已经十分密集，但密切合作更少，信息交流也更少。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 08:51, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着世界日益全球化，文化差异减少。民族特征也变得模糊起来，企业需在全球各地运营并将其产品销往各国市场。尽管如此，仍有传统沿着历史发展保留至今，那时全球贸易虽已十分频繁，但密切的合作以及信息的交流远不如今。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:38, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全球化程度愈深，文化差异愈少。民族特色模糊起来，企业需要在世界范围内运营，其生产的产品也将销往世界各地。但是，仍有传统沿袭历史发展至今，那时国际贸易已十分频繁，但合作及信息交流远不及今。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 13:13, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201123_trans&amp;diff=105309</id>
		<title>20201123 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201123_trans&amp;diff=105309"/>
		<updated>2020-11-22T10:46:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* Wei Yafei 魏亚菲 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
History of Chinese Studies &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国际汉学史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler 吳漠汀 (Witten/Herdecke University, Peking Normal University 德國維籐大學，中國北京師範大學)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The roots of Chinese Studies lie as early as Chinese people started to reflect on parts of Chinese culture, which was as early as Chinese culture emerged. Especially foreign people defined Chinese culture distinctly in separation of their own culture, like ancient Greek philosophers and early delegations from the Roman Empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：汉学的根源可以追溯到中国人开始对中国文化进行反思的时候，也可以追溯到中国文化出现之初。尤其是一些外国人，如古希腊哲学家和罗马帝国的早期代表团，他们定义下的中国文化是与自己本土文化完全分开的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, Western Scholars of Chinese Studies were closely cooperating with Chinese partners, so that Chinese Studies cannot be limited to Overseas Chinese Studies. Merchants went beyond their trade business and created travel reports and first translations of Chinese literature. Missionaries for the first time studied systematically the Chinese language and culture, translated the Chinese Classics and Four Books into Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
起初，研究汉学的西方学者与中国伙伴密切合作，所以汉学研究并不局限于海外汉学研究。商人不仅从事商业贸易，撰写旅行游记，并且首次翻译了中国文学。传教士第一次系统研究了中国语言和文化，将中国文学名著和四书译成拉丁语。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 01:29, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
Their idealized descriptions of China stimulated the Chinoisérie and the positive reception of China among philosophers of the enlightenment, which saw China as a secular empire. Then, the China-image turned to the worse with Western scholars ascribing China a static nature creating the so-called “Great Divergence”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们对中国的理想化描述促进中国风形成以及促使启蒙哲学家对中国的积极接受，这种变化已然是把中国看作一个世俗帝国。随后，中国形象恶化，西方学者把中国定性为静态，形成了所谓的“大分流”。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:48, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
This narrative was challenged in the early 1980s with the start of the Opening and Reform Policy. Finally colleges and professorships were established first in the West and then in China. Today, Chinese Studies in the West and in China are enriching each other and are inseparably connected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: Chinese Studies, Sinology, Hanxue, Guoxue, delegations, philosophers, merchants, travel reports, translations, missionaries, enlightenment, Chinoisérie, Great Divergence&lt;br /&gt;
上世纪80年代初，随着改革开放政策的开始，这种说法受到了挑战。最后，学院和教授职位首先在西方建立，然后在中国。今天，西方的中国学与中国的中国学相互 促进，密不可分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:汉学、汉学、汉学、国学、代表团、哲学家、商人、游记、翻译、传教士、启蒙、中国文化、大分流--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 08:07, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Definition 定義&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Studies, also called Sinology (in German: Sinologie) or China Studies (in German: Chinawissenschaften, Chinakunde), is the academic discipline to study China in its geography, history, society, culture(s), language(s), literature(s) etc. It is mainly divided into the study of ancient and premodern China and of modern and contemporary China.&lt;br /&gt;
定义         Definition&lt;br /&gt;
汉语研究是一门研究中国地理、历史、社会、文化、语言等的学术科目，人们也称之为汉学（德语叫做 Sinologie）或者叫中国研究（德语叫做 Chinawissenschaften,Chinakunde）。汉语研究主要分为中国古代和近代研究，以及中国现当代研究。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 03:40, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
定义   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉语研究也称作汉学（德语叫做 Sinologie）或中文研究（德语叫做 Chinawissenschaften,Chinakunde），这是一门研究中国地理、历史、社会、文化、语言等各方面的学科，并主要分为中国古代研究、中国近代研究，以及中国现当代研究。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 03:17, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In the Chinese language, internationally the term “Hanxue” is used (first used in Japan as kangaku漢學/汉学, parallely to the term “Hanyu” 漢語/汉语 for Chinese). The term is not meant discriminative against non-Han minorities, since we have terms like “Hanyu” or “Germanic Studies” (the Germans were an ethnic tribe of many in todays Deutschland). In Chinese, domestically more often the terms “guoxue” 國學/国学 or “Zhongguo xue” 中國學 etc. are used.&lt;br /&gt;
在中文里，“汉学”这一词在国际上被广泛使用（它最早在日本被称为汉学，类似中文被称为“汉语”)。这一词语并不意味着排斥非汉人的少数群体，因为我们也有类似于“汉语” 或“日耳曼研究” （日耳曼人是指在当今德国占数较多的一个的民族)的词语。中国国内“国学”或“中国学”等词更为广泛使用。By Chen Jiaxin --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:44, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中文里，“汉学”一词在国际上被广泛使用（它最早在日本被称为漢學/汉学，类似于中文中“漢語/汉语”一词)。这一词语并不意味着歧视非汉人的少数民族，因为我们也有类似于“汉语” 或“日耳曼学” （日耳曼人是指在当今德国占数较多的一个民族)的词语。在汉语中，“國學/国学”或“中國學”等词更为广泛使用。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:37, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
There is a trend to divide Chinese Studies in sub disciplines dealing with traditional or modern China, while the term “Sinology” is more often applied to the traditional part. In quantity, scholars dealing with traditional China become less and those dealing with modern or contemporary China more. Of course, there are other exotic terms for phenomena related to China or Chinese people, like the term “Tang People Street” 唐人街 for Chinatowns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉语研究之下往往又分为不同的子学科，致力于研究中国古代或现代，然而“汉学”这一术语更适用于中国古代。在数量上，研究中国古代的学者越来越少，而研究中国现代或当代的学者则越来越多。当然，还存在一些与中国或中国人相关现象的外来词，如“Tang People Street” 即唐人街。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:10, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
Some Chinese scholars interpret the term “Hanxue” as reserved for the study of China by foreigners, implying often that the real “guoxue” could only be conducted by Chinese scholars, arguing you need to grow up in China in order to understand it. However, confronted with the case of overseas Chinese scholars or Western scholars growing up and working in China, the limitation of this racist distinction becomes obvious. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
Although in history we have rare examples of foreigners who were able to study China without Chinese partners (starting with language teachers) or without visiting the country, and Chinese Studies today often is conducted by mixed teams of domestic and foreign scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管有史以来，外国人不结交中国伙伴或是没去过中国就研究中国的例子鲜少出现。如今研究中国的通常都是都是由国内外学者组成的团队。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 06:39, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然在历史上，我们很少有外国人能够在没有中国伙伴的情况下(这些伙伴开始会是语言教师)或在没有访问过中国的情况下研究中国的例子，但如今的中国研究往往是由国内外学者以混合团队的形式进行的。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:45, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管在历史上我们很少有外国人能够在没有中国伙伴（从语言老师开始）或没有访问中国的情况下来中国学习的例子，但是今天的中国研究通常由国内外学者组成的混合团队进行。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 12:55, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
The discipline itself, as established at universities, had a natural focus on language and literature (philology). Today, we have a broad range of sub disciplines like Chinese literature [epigraphy], language, culture, philosophy/ethics/aesthetics, history, political science, sociology, economy) 中国文学[金石学]，语言，文化，哲学、伦理学、美学、历史、政治学、社会学、经济学&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
Emergence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the first university professorships as we know them today were established only in the 1814, we find the origins of Chinese Studies in early descriptions of China by philosophers. That the empires knew early about each other is proven by delegations, exchanged even two thousand years ago between the Roman Empire and China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
诞生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然，如我们今天所知，第一个大学汉语教授职位于1814年才确立，关于汉学的起源我们能追溯到哲学家对中国早期的描述。各国代表团证实了各帝国之间相互知悉的事实，而早在两千年前，罗马帝国和中国之间就有了往来。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:21, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
Later we have records and first translations of travelling merchants (Marco Polo lived in the 13th century and travelled on land and by ship) and then by missionaries (starting with the 16th century). Later we have western philosophers (like Leibniz) and reports in journals dedicated to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来，我们有了旅行商人的记录和第一批翻译作品（13世纪的马可·波罗（Marco Polo）在陆地和海上旅行），然后有了传教士（从16世纪开始）。 再后来，我们有了西方哲学家（例如莱布尼兹（Leibniz）），他们在研究中国的期刊上进行报道。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:33, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来出现了行商的记载和第一批翻译作品（13世纪的马可·波罗（Marco Polo）在陆地和海上航行），之后出现了传教士（始于16世纪）。 再后来，出现了西方哲学家（例如莱布尼兹（Leibniz）），以及他们探索中国所留下来的有关记载。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 08:55, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
The first scholarly view on China had the Christian missionaries, who studied Chinese language and culture in China. Therefore, the first translations of Chinese classics were done into Latin. The term “sinology” since the Latin term “sina” for China seems to point to the Qin Dynastie since 221 BCE. The main purpose of the missionaries was to baptize and therefore they also translated the bible into Chinese and reported on the so far mostly unknown China to Europe, reports which met a huge interest and demand in Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基督教传教士是最早对中国持有学术观点的人，他们在中国研究中国语言和文化。因此，第一批翻译的中国经典著作也就翻译成了拉丁文。汉学“sinology”一词源于拉丁语中的“sina”，意指公元前221年以来的秦朝。传教士的主要目的是施洗，因此他们也将《圣经》翻译成中文，并向欧洲报道迄今几乎不为人知的中国，这些报道满足了欧洲巨大的兴趣和需求。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:23, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Resources 资源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of national histories of Chinese Studies so far, but no detailed international or global history (see references).&lt;br /&gt;
The Overseas Chinese Studies Center 海外漢學研究中心 at Peking Foreign Language University 北京外語大學 under the leadership of Zhang Xiping張西平 has been renamed in the 2010s to Research Center for the Study of Chinese Culture 中國文化研究中心#. Here a list of works on the History of Sinology:&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
First contacts: Trade (without written documents)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genetic evidence shows that there were trade relations from Mesopotamia to Europe and China as early as 11000 BCE (cows, horses) and 10000 BCE (crops). &lt;br /&gt;
China very early became an export region, as we can trace the genes of animals back to China 10000 BCE (pigs), 8000 BCE (chicken), and of silk cloth 5000 BCE.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首次接触：贸易（无书面文件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基因证据表明：早在公元前11000年了，美索不达米亚就和欧洲，中国有牛羊贸易关系，公元前10000年，就有了农作物贸易关系。追溯到公元前1000年的猪和公元前8000年的鸡身上的动物基因，以及公元前5000年的丝绸来看，中国很早就是个出口地区了。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 02:03, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首次接触：贸易(无书面文件)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遗传证据表明，早在公元前11000年(出现如像牛、马等动物贸易)和公元前10000年(出现农作物的贸易)，美索不达米亚与欧洲和中国之间就有贸易关系。追溯到公元前10000年猪的贸易和公元前8000年鸡的贸易，从中发现的动物基因，以及公元前5000年所交易的丝绸来看，中国很早就成为了一个出口地区。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 03:18, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遗传学证据显示，早在公元前11000年美索不达米亚就和欧洲就有了牛马贸易往来；早在公元前10000年，美索不达米亚就和中国有了作物贸易往来。追溯动物基因，我们可以发现，公元前10000年中国就有了猪，公元前8000年就有了鸡，公元前5000年就有了丝绸。因此，中国很早就成为了商品出口地区。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:28, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The Emergence of Chinese Studies: Philosophers&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle (384-322 BC) writes in the 4th century BC: “Those who live in a cold climate and in Europe are full of spirit, but wanting in intelligence and skill; and therefore they retain comparative freedom, but have no political organization, and are incapable of ruling over others. Whereas the natives of Asia are intelligent and inventive, but they are wanting in spirit, and therefore they are always in a state of subjection and slavery.”[ 	Aristoteles: Politeia, Book VII, Part VII, translated by Benjamin Jowett, http://evans-experientialism. freewebspace.com/aristotle_politics07.htm, last visited Dec 5, 2010. In German: „Die Völkerschaften nämlich, welche innerhalb der kalten Gegenden in Europa wohnen, sind zwar voll Muth, aber weniger mit Geist und Kunstfertigkeit begabt. Daher behaupten sie zwar leichter ihre Freiheit, aber sie sind zur Bildung staatsbürgerlicher Gemeinwesen untüchtig [...]. Die Völkerschaften Asiens dagegen sind klugen und kunstfertigen Geistes, aber ohne Muth. Daher leben sie in Unterwürfigkeit und Sklaverei.“, from: Aristoteles: Werke. Griechisch und Deutsch, vol. 6, ed. by Franz Susemihl, Aalen 1978 (Reprint of the edition Leipzig 1879), p. 409.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉学的起源：哲学家&lt;br /&gt;
亚里士多德（公元前384年-公元前322年）在公元前4世纪写道：“那些生活在欧洲寒冷地区的人们精气神十足但是缺乏智慧和技巧；所以虽然他们保留了相对的自由，却没有政治组织，也没有管理的能力。然而，亚洲人聪明且富有创造力，但是他们缺乏勇气，所以他们总是顺从和被奴役。” [ 	亚里士多德：《政治学》，第七卷，第七部分，由本杰明·乔伊特翻译，http://evans-experientialism. freewebspace.com/aristotle_politics07.htm，最近一次访问日期2010年12月5日。德语原文为： „Die Völkerschaften nämlich, welche innerhalb der kalten Gegenden in Europa wohnen, sind zwar voll Muth, aber weniger mit Geist und Kunstfertigkeit begabt. Daher behaupten sie zwar leichter ihre Freiheit, aber sie sind zur Bildung staatsbürgerlicher Gemeinwesen untüchtig [...]. Die Völkerschaften Asiens dagegen sind klugen und kunstfertigen Geistes, aber ohne Muth. Daher leben sie in Unterwürfigkeit und Sklaverei.“，引自：《亚里士多德作品集-希腊人和德国人》，第六卷，由Franz Susemihl, Aalen在1978年出版（1879年在莱比锡再版），第409页。]--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 09:39, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
The Emergence of Religious Missions with the Study of China as a by-product&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1593-1607 the Spanish Dominican mission in Manila operated a press and produced 4 books on Christian belief. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1593-1607西班牙多明我会使团在马尼拉经营的出版社出版了4本基于基督教信仰的书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1583 the influential Jesuit Matteo Ricci arrived in Canton and spent the rest of his life in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1583利玛窦（耶稣会会士）抵达广州，在中国度过余生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宗教传教的出现&lt;br /&gt;
1593年至1607年间，西班牙多米尼加使团在马尼拉经营的出版社出版了4本基于基督教信仰的书。&lt;br /&gt;
1583年，颇具影响力的耶稣会士利玛窦（Matteo Ricci），抵达广州，在中国度过余生。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 09:30, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
Interest by European emperors in the beginning of the 18th century&lt;br /&gt;
In France, the study of China and the Chinese language began with the patronage of Louis XIV. In 1711, he appointed a young Chinese, Arcadio Huang to catalog the royal collection of Chinese texts. Huang was assisted by Étienne Fourmont, who published a Chinese grammar in 1742.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在法国，对中国和中国语言的研究始于路易十四的赞助。在1711，他任命了一位年轻的中国人Arcadio Huang对皇家藏书的中文文本进行目录整理。黄的助手艾蒂安Fourmont，在1742年发表了一本中国语法书。&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1732 a missionary priest of the Sacred Congregation &amp;quot;De propaganda fide&amp;quot; from the kingdom of Naples, Matteo Ripa (1692–1746), created in Naples the first Sinology School of the European Continent: the &amp;quot;Chinese Institute&amp;quot;, the first nucleus of what would become today's Università degli studi di Napoli L'Orientale, or Naples Eastern University. Ripa had worked as a painter and copper-engraver at the imperial court of the Kangxi Emperor between 1711 and 1723. Ripa returned to Naples from China with four young Chinese Christians, all teachers of their native language and formed the Institute sanctioned by Pope Clement XII to teach Chinese to missionaries and thus advance the propagation of Christianity in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1732年，来自那不勒斯的传布信仰圣部的传教牧师Matteo Ripa马国贤（1692–1746），在那不勒斯创建了欧洲大陆的第一个汉学学校：“中国学院”，它后来成为了今天的那不勒斯东方大学。马国贤曾在1711和1723之间担任康熙皇帝的宫廷画家和雕刻师。马国贤从中国回到那不勒斯时，带回了四个年轻的中国基督徒。他们都是汉语教师，组建了学院，在教皇克莱门特十二世的批准下向牧师们教授中文，从而推进了基督教在中国的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1732年，那不勒斯王国“圣公会”的传教士马国贤（Matteo Ripa)在那不勒斯创建了欧洲大陆第一所汉学学校“中国学院”，即后来的那不勒斯东方大学。马国贤曾在1711至1723年间担任康熙皇帝的宫廷画师和雕刻师。当他回国的时候，他带回了四个年轻的中国基督徒。他们在教皇克莱门特的授意下，组建学院、担任汉语教师，向牧师们教授中文，从而推进了基督教在中国的传播。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 01:45, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1732年，那不勒斯王国“传信部”的传教士马国贤（Matteo Ripa)在那不勒斯建立了欧洲大陆第一所汉学学校“中国学院”，即当今的那不勒斯东方大学。马国贤曾在1711至1723年间担任康熙皇帝的宫廷画师和雕刻师。在回到那不勒斯时，他带了四个年轻的中国基督徒。在教皇克莱门特十二世的授意下，他们组建学院，担任汉语教师，向牧师们教授中文，从而推进了基督教在中国的传播。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinoiserie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese objects of art as symbols of Chinese cultural tradition early spread to Europe, reaching the peak in the 18th century during the period of Chinoisérie“中国风”. Fascinated Collectors saved several artefacts for following generations. Their selection criteria allow to approach the guiding aesthetic principles behind their fascination. European imitations of these artefacts show in their similarities and differences to the originals and to the own cultural traditions the principles they followed to catch the reason for the experienced exoticism during the consumption of the cultural goods. Imitated imitated Chinese-style architecture, imitated Chinese paintings and imitated characters in paintings, tattoos and design, reveal what principles Westerners believed to guide Chinese traditional art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为中国传统文化象征的中国艺术品很早就传播到了欧洲，在“中国风”时期达到了顶峰。对此十分着迷的收藏家们为后人保存了几件文物。他们的选择标准很接近他们所欣赏的指导性美学原则。欧洲的工艺模仿品表明了他们自己的文化传统和原型的相似性和差异性，他们遵循的原则符合在文化商品的消费过程中对异国情调的体验。在绘画、纹身和设计方面的模仿特点、模仿中国风格的建筑和仿作的中国画，揭示了西方人眼里的中国传统艺术的指导原则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
Europe: Enlightened Philosophers end of the 18th century 欧洲：第18世紀末的启蒙哲学家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the enlightenment process in Europe, philosophers in their search for a vision of a world without religious control, discovered China and wanted to understand it as a secular ideal alternative to Europe. (Leibniz: Novissima Sinica, The Orphan of Zhao, Voltaire: wrote play “L'orphelin de la Chine” portrait of Confucius, Giambattista Vico.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
启蒙哲学家在欧洲汉学（莱布尼茨：《中国近事》，伏尔泰：《赵氏孤儿》、孔子肖像，维柯。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1789-… Enlightened philosophers: Saw China as an enlightened kingdom with ethics instead of church and religion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1789…启蒙哲学家：看到中国作为一个有伦理的开明王国而不是教会和宗教伦理&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个不受宗教控制的世界时&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲的启蒙运动中，哲学家们在寻找一个不受宗教控制的世界时，了解到了中国这一国度，并将其视为欧洲脱离世俗的替代品。（莱尼兹：诺威西玛·辛尼卡，《赵氏孤儿》，伏尔泰：写下孔子朱安·巴蒂斯塔·维柯的剧本《中国的左撇子》。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:18, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个不受宗教控制的世界时&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲启蒙运动的进程中，哲学家们在寻找一个不受宗教控制的世界时，发现了中国，并希望可以将其视为欧洲脱离世俗理想替代品。莱尼兹：诺威西玛·辛尼卡，《赵氏孤儿》，伏尔泰：写下孔子朱安·巴蒂斯塔·维柯的剧本《中国的左撇子》 --[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 09:10, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
Europe: Professorships&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Assyriology and Egyptology developed before the serious study of China because of their connections to the Bible; the study of Indology represented a breakthrough in the development of linguistics. Chinese texts, perhaps because they did not have these connections, were the last to be studied in European universities until around 1860 except in France (Zurndorfer, China Bibliography 1999 p. 6, quoted from Wikipedia “Sinology”, August 6, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于和圣经的紧密联系，亚述学、埃及学的研究在正规的中国研究前发展充分；印度学研究代表了语言学发展的突破口。可能是因为中国文本和它们没有联系，所以直到1860左右，它才成为除了法国外的欧洲大学最后的研究对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于和圣经联系紧密，亚述学、埃及学的研究在中国正式研究前就已经展开了；印度学研究是语言学发展的突破口。或许是因为中国文本缺乏这些联系，所以直到1860年左右，它才成为除法国外欧洲大学最后的研究对象。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:35, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欧洲：教授职位展正式&lt;br /&gt;
由于和圣经的联系，亚述学和埃及学的研究的发展都在中国研究之前；印度学的研究在语言学中是一个极大突破。中国的文本可能是因为缺少这些联系因而在欧洲大学界最后才开始研究直到大约1860年，法国除外（Zurndorfer,中国圣经学 1999版，p.6, 引自维基百科《汉学》，2018年8月6日）。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 07:20, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
The first college to study Chinese was established in Italy. At the Academy in St. Petersburg in Russia, on March 23, 1741, the lecturer 伊拉利昂·罗索欣 started to teach Chinese Studies. He was also part of a mission sent to emperor Kangxi in Qing Dynasty.de&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首个教授汉语的大学创建于意大利。1741年3月23日，在俄罗斯圣彼得堡的学院，讲师伊拉利昂·罗索欣开始教授汉语学。他还参加了清朝对康熙帝进行的宣教活动。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 01:22, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首个学习汉语的学院创建于意大利。1741年3月23日，讲师伊拉利昂·罗索欣在俄罗斯圣彼得堡学院开始讲授汉学。该讲师也曾参加清朝对康熙帝进行的宣教活动。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:54, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首个研究汉语的学院是在意大利建立。 1741年3月23日，讲师伊拉利昂·罗索欣在俄罗斯圣彼得堡学院开始教授汉语。他还参加了清朝对康熙进行的宣教活动。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 07:24, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
On December 11, 1814, the first Professorship of Chinese and Manchu was established at the Collège de France, the sinologist 雷慕莎 Jean-Pierre Abel-Rémusat, who taught himself Chinese, filled the position, becoming the first professor of Chinese in Europe. By then the first Russian Sinologist, Nikita Bichurin, had been living in Beijing for ten years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1814年，研究中国和满族的讲学席位在法国的大学成立。雷慕莎自学了中文，占据了这一位置，成为了欧洲第一个汉学教授。而之后的第一个俄罗斯汉学家尼基塔·比丘林则曾在北京生活了十年。&lt;br /&gt;
1814年，首个研究中国和满族的讲学席位在法国的大学成立，雷慕莎自学中文，登上了这一席位，成为了欧洲第一个汉学教授。而之后的第一个俄罗斯汉学家尼基塔·比丘林则曾在北京生活了十年。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 00:47, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1814年12月11日，首个汉学和满学的讲座席位在法兰西公学院成立，汉学家雷慕莎（Jean-Pierre Abel-Rémusa）自学了中文，登上了这一席位，成为了欧洲第一任汉学教授。而之后俄罗斯的汉学奠基人尼基塔·比丘林则曾在北京生活了十年。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 11:48, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
Abel-Rémusat's counterparts in England and Germany were Samuel Kidd (1797–1843) and Wilhelm Schott (1807–1889) respectively, though the first important secular sinologists in these two countries were James Legge and Hans Georg Conon von der Gabelentz. Scholars like Legge often relied on the work of ethnic Chinese scholars such as Wang Tao (Zurndorfer, China Bibliography 1999 p. 8-14, quoted from Wikipedia “Sinology”, August 6, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雷慕莎的同仁分别有英国的Samuel Kidd（1797–1843）和德国的Wilhelm Schott（1807–1889），虽然在这两个国家头等重要的世俗汉学家是理雅各和加贝伦茨。理雅各等学者常常依靠华人学者如王韬等人的作品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿贝尔·雷穆萨在英国和德国的同行分别是塞缪尔·基德（Samuel Kidd，1797-1843）和威廉·肖特（Wilhelm Schott，1807-1889），不过这两个国家最早出现的重要世俗汉学家是詹姆斯·莱格和汉斯·格奥尔格·科农·冯·德加布伦茨。像莱格这样的学者经常依赖于像王韬这样的华裔学者的作品。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:08, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
Stanislas Julien served as the Chair of Chinese at the Collège de France for over 40 years, starting his studies with Rémusat and succeeding him in 1833. not only of classical texts but also works of vernacular literature, and for his knowledge of Manchu. Édouard Chavannes succeeded to the position after the death of Marquis d'Hervey-Saint-Denys in 1893. Chavannes pursued broad interests in history as well as language (Zurndorfer, China Bibliography 1999 p. 8-14, quoted from Wikipedia “Sinology”, August 6, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒莲担任法兰西学院的汉学教授超过40年，他与雷慕莎一起开始他的研究，并在1833年继承了雷慕莎的工作。他以不仅针对古典文学、而且涉猎白话文学作品的翻译工作和和对满族的了解而闻名。沙畹在德理文于1893去世后继承了他的位置，沙畹在历史和语言领域上兴趣广泛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
斯塔尼斯拉斯·朱利安（Stanislas Julien）在法兰西学院（Collègede France）担任中文主席40多年，从雷穆萨（Rémusat）开始学习，并于1833年继任。他不仅学习古典文学作品，还学习白话文学作品，并了解满族。 爱德华·沙畹在1893年侯爵·圣赫尔·圣丹尼斯（Marquis d'Hervey-Saint-Denys）去世后继任。沙畹追求历史和语言的广泛利益（Zurndorfer，中国参考书目1999年第8-14页，引自Wikipedia“ Sinology”， 2018年8月6日）。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 09:13, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rulian served as a professor of Sinology at the French Academy for more than 40 years. He started his research with Remusa and inherited Remusa's work in 1833. He is famous for his translation work not only for classical literature, but also for vernacular literary works and his understanding of Manchu. Chavannes  inherited his position after De Liwen died in 1893.  Chavannes has a wide range of interests in history and language. --[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 09:13, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium war 1840, the Department of Oriental Studies at Cambridge University and the SOAS/London University were established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1875, Leiden University in the Netherlands started and in 1890 the sinologist 考狄 founded the first academic journal by Westerners on China, the Toung Pao 通报.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1840年鸦片战争后，剑桥大学东方研究院和英国伦敦大学亚非学院成立。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1875年，荷兰莱顿大学成立，1890年，汉学家考狄创办了第一个由西方人撰写的关于中国的学术期刊—《通报》。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 13:10, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1912, Richard Wilhelm, who had lived in China for about 30 years, taught at the Friedrich Wilhelm University in Frankfurt and established a Chinese Seminar “中国学社” and together with Beiping’s Furen University the journal华裔学志.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, in Sweden the University of Gotheburg established East Asian Language and Culture Seminar, starting with Sven Hedin, who explored Western China, followed by the the Chinese linguist 高本汉.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
The image of China as an essentially Confucian society conveyed by Jesuit scholars dominated Western thought in these times. While some in Europe learned to speak Chinese, most studied written classical Chinese. These scholars were in what is called the “commentarial tradition” through critical annotated translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那时，中国在西方的形象是靠耶稣会学者传达的，本质上是儒家社会的形象，这样的形象主导了西方思想。在欧洲，有一些人学习说汉语，但大部分人学习写文言文，这些学者学习时会使用批判性的注释，属于“注释传统”的行列。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:05, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在那个时候，中国在西方的形象在本质上是以耶稣会学者传达的儒家社会为主。在欧洲，有些人学学习说中文，大多数人则学写书面文言文。这些学者们通过批判的注释性翻译处在了所谓的“注释传统”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时，耶稣会学者所传达的中国本质上是儒家社会的形象主导了当时的西方思想。在欧洲，虽然有些人学说汉语，但大多数人学的是文言文。这些学者是在所谓的“评论传统”通过批评注释翻译。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 07:32, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
耶稣会士学者传达的中国作为一个儒家社会的形象在当时根深于西方人的思想中。 尽管有些欧洲人学会了说中文，但大多数人仍然学习古典汉语。 这些学者通过批判性的注释翻译而处于所谓的“注释传统”中。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 01:31, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
This emphasis on translating classical texts inhibited the use of social science methodology or comparing these texts of other traditions. One scholar described this type of sinology as “philological hairsplitting” preoccupied with marginal or curious aspects  (Zurndorfer, China Bibliography 1999 p. 14-15, quoted from Wikipedia “Sinology”, August 6, 2018). Secular scholars gradually came to outnumber missionaries, and in the 20th century sinology slowly gained a substantial presence in Western universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种强调翻译经典文本的做法阻碍了社会科学方法论的使用或与其他传统的文本的比较。有学者称这类汉学描述为专注于边缘或好奇方面的“语言学上的吹毛求疵”。世俗学者逐渐多于传教士，并在西方大学为20世纪的汉学慢慢积累了实质性存在。&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Sinology in Germany &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, in Germany there are about 30 universities and universities of applied sciences with Chinese Studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of the 19th century, people started to conduct research on China. In 1829–1831, the orientalist Carl Friedrich Neumann bought 12,000 Chinese books in Canton, which he shipped to Munich and which became the foundation of the East Asian Collection of the Bavarian State Library as well as the Berlin State Library. Since 1833 Wilhelm Schott taught Chinese and Chinese philosophy in Berlin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德国的汉学&lt;br /&gt;
如今，在德国有大约30所大学以及应用科学大学开设了汉学专业。19世纪伊始，人们开始研究中国。1829年至1831年，东方学专家卡尔·弗里德里希·诺伊曼于广州购置了12000本中文书籍，将其运至慕尼黑。这一举措使慕尼黑成为了巴伐利亚州立图书馆和柏林州立图书馆东亚收藏所的基础。1833年起，威廉·肖特在柏林教授中文与中国哲学。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:10, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
Pioneering research on China were the geological-geographical research trips by Ferdinand von Richthofen since the early 1860s. In 1887 the first Chinese language classes and sinological classes started at the Seminar for Oriental languages in Berlin. In 1889, the first German Chair of Sinology was established at the University of Leipzig, the first full professor was Hans Georg Conon von der Gabelentz. In 1912 the 2nd chair was established in Berlin with J. J. M. de Groot and in 1914 at the Colonial Institute in Hamburg with Otto Franke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19世纪60年代初以来，费迪南·冯·李希霍芬的地质地理研究之旅是对中国的开创性研究。1887年，柏林东方语言研究会开设了第一批汉语班和汉学班。1889年，德国第一个汉学讲座在莱比锡大学成立，第一个全职教授是汉斯·格奥尔格·科农·冯·德·加贝伦茨。1912年，第二任主席由格鲁特在柏林设立，1914年由奥托·福兰阁在汉堡殖民地研究所设立。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 02:12, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19世纪60年代初以来，费迪南·冯·李希霍芬的地质地理研究之旅是对中国的开创性研究。1887年，柏林东方语言研究会开设了第一批汉语班和汉学班。1889年，德国第一个汉学委员会在莱比锡大学成立，第一个全职教授是汉斯·格奥尔格·科农·冯·德·加贝伦茨。1912年，第二个委员会由格鲁特在柏林设立，1914年由奥托·福兰阁在汉堡殖民地研究所设立了另一委员会。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 12:38, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
During colonial times, in which the German Empire held the Chinese colony “Kiautschou”, the interest in Chinese culture grew. The exile of many Chinese scientists in the period of National Socialism harmed the German Sinology sustainably. Since the opening up of the People's Republic of China in the 1980s, Sinology in Germany is no longer among the orchid subjects and new students of Sinology have good job prospects. &lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The change of attitude among early China experts with the example of the early reception of the Red Chamber Dreams&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Red Chamber Dreams shortly after publication in 1791 spread fast among the foreigners’ community including Robert Morrison (who incorporated parts of it into his language teaching material and dictionary already by 1813-1815).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早期中国专家态度的转变-以早期接受《红楼梦》为例&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》在1791年出版后不久，就在国外迅速传播包括罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison）。罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison）早在1813年至1815年就将其部分内容纳入了他的语言教材和词典中。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 08:59, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早期中国作家的态度转变，以《红楼梦》的早期收录为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1791年，《红楼梦》出版后不久，便在包括罗伯特·莫里森(Robert Morrison)在内的国外社会迅速流传。（莫里森早在1813年-1815年就将《红楼梦》的部分内容引入其语言教材和词典中）--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 06:48, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早期中国专家态度的转变-以早期接受《红楼梦》为例&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》在1791年出版后不久，就在国外迅速传播包括罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison）。罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison）早在1813年至1815年就将其部分内容纳入了他的语言教材和词典中。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:18, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The novel also was made known in partial translation both in English and French (by John Francis Davis) in Europe in 1819. However, for a few decades, the Western reviews of the book were mostly negative, revealing an ethnocentric approach, valuing Chinese literature below Western literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1819年，《红楼梦》的英语和法语（John Francis Davis译）的部分翻译使这部小说知名于欧洲。然而，几十年之后，西方对于该书的评论大多是消极的，他们认为该书呈现出种族中心主义的观点，并且认为西方文学高于中国文学。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 03:27, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1819年,该小说还被译成英语和法语（约翰·弗朗西斯·戴维斯译（John Francis Davis）），因而在欧洲为人所知。然而，几十年来，西方对该书的评论大多是负面的，这揭示了西方的一种民族中心主义，即认为西方文学高于中国文学。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:43, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1819年，这部小说在欧洲被部分翻译成英语和法语（作者:约翰·弗朗西斯·戴维斯）。然而，几十年来，西方对该书的评论大多是负面的，即揭示了一种民族中心主义的态度，对中国文学的评价低于西方文学。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 01:36, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
It took almost a century to get to know each other better, to change attitudes from ethnocentric to dialectical, to stop exploiting the novel and to come to the insight that Chinese literature with Dream as one of its masterpieces was not only comparable to other world literatures but also could bring value to Western readers (Mayers 1867).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
经过几乎一个世纪，双方增进了解，并从“民族中心主义”的优越感向辩证思想转变，停止利用小说互相攻击，开始深入了解中国文学，不仅将《红楼梦》这类杰作与其他世界文学相比较，而且，更重要的是将价值观带给西方读者。（梅辉立(Mayers) 1867年）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
几乎一个世纪,增进了彼此的了解。双方从“民族中心主义”转向辩证思想，停止利用小说互相攻击，并开始深入了解中国文学。不仅将《红楼梦》这类杰作与其他世界文学相比较，更是将价值观带给西方读者。（梅辉立(Mayers) 1867年）。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 02:17, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近一个世纪，彼此之间增进了了解，从”民族中心主义“的优越感转向辩证思想，停止利用小说互相攻击，并开始深入了解以《红楼梦》为代表的中国文学，它不仅可以与世界其他文学相媲美，而且还可以为西方读者传递价值观。（梅辉立（Mayers） 1867年）。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 13:30, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Main Controversies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a) The Great Divergence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the main controversies in Chinese Studies is that for a long time China appeared economically backward (compared to Western European nations). Sociologists (Marx), philosophers (Hegel), economists (Kenneth Pomeranz: The Great Divergence) and sinologists tried to explain this with the static nature of Chinese economy due to Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
主要的争议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a)大分流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉学研究的主要争议之一是，长期以来，中国出现了经济落后的情况(与西欧国家相比)。许多社会学家(如马克思)，哲学家(如黑格尔)，经济学家(如肯尼斯·彭慕兰：《大分流》)和汉学家试图用儒家思想所导致的中国经济的静态性来解释这一现象。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 03:06, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Scholars have questioned this: Angus Maddison suggested that China was leading (rotating ranks with India) by GDP from 0 to 1550 so that the current development was a return to old status. Philipp C.C. Huang concentrated on rural developments and argued that only the concentration of production capibilities during the socialist reforms laid the foundation for today’s Chinese economical miracle. Today, sinologists argue that Confucianism is one of the main reasons for the economical miracle.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
“The Chinese have as a general characteristic, a remarkable skill in imitation, which is exercised not merely in daily life, but also in art. They have not yet succeeded in representing the beautiful, as beautiful; for in their painting, perspective and shadow are wanting.&lt;br /&gt;
“中国人有种普遍特征，即拥有卓越的模仿能力，这种能力不仅体现在日常生活中，也体现在艺术中。但由于其绘画领域中缺乏透视法和阴影画法，他们无法充分展现事物的美。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 07:25, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“总之，这个民族有种罕见的模仿能力，这不仅体现在他们的日常生活中，也用运到了艺术创作当中。美作为美的事物去展示对于这个民族来说并不成功，因为在绘画中缺少了透视和阴影。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国人有一个总体特征，那就是其超凡脱俗的模仿能力。这不仅体现在他们的日常生活中，也运用到了艺术创作当中。由于其绘画中缺乏透视法和阴影，他们无法淋漓尽致地表现出事物的美。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:28, 18 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国人有种普遍特征：一种卓越的模仿能力，这种能力不仅运用于日常生活中，也运用在艺术领域。但由于画中缺乏透视和阴影，中国人没能成功展现出美感”--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:47, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
And although a Chinese painter copies European pictures (as the Chinese do everything else) correctly; although he observes accurately how many scales a carp has; how many indentations there are in the leaves of a tree; what is the form of various trees, and how the branches bend; - the Exalted, the Ideal and Beautiful is not the domain of his art and skill. The Chinese are, on the other hand, too proud to learn anything from Europeans, although they must often recognize their superiority.” &lt;br /&gt;
Hegel, The Philosophy of History (transl. J. Sibree, p. 155)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使中国画家原封不动地模仿欧洲的绘画，如若他知道鲤鱼有多少鳞片……，崇高的、理想的、美的事物也不是他的艺术土壤和擅长之处。” 黑格爾，《历史哲学讲演录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管一个中国画家原封不动地地复制了欧洲的图画（就像中国人所做的所有事那样）；尽管他能准确地观察到鲤鱼有多少鳞片；一棵树的叶子上有多少凹痕；各种树木的形状是什么，树枝是如何弯曲的；崇高、理想和美丽不是他的艺术领域和技巧。另一方面，中国人过于骄傲，不愿向欧洲人学习任何东西，虽然他们必须经常认识到自己的优越性。J、 西布里，第155页）--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 01:34, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
b) Chinese and Western scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese education (focusing on self development and social harmony) differed much from Western scholarship (search for truth and universal human values). Chinese scholars of guoxue often do not recognize Western scholars of Hanxue as their colleagues. Today there are trends to return to Confucian education, teaching and scholarship in China, taking the Hanlin academy as example (see: Hong Kong College).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b）中西学问&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中西方在传统教育方面又很大不同，前者侧重于追求自我发展和社会和谐，后者寻求真理和普世价值观。中国国学学者通常不把西方汉学学者当作同行。如今，儒家教育以及儒学研究在中国如火如荼，以翰林书院为例（见：香港大学）。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 07:19, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b）中西学术&lt;br /&gt;
中国传统教育（注重自我发展和社会和谐）与西方学术（追求真理和普遍的人类价值）有很大不同。中国国学学者往往不承认西方汉学学者是他们的同僚。今天，中国教育有向儒学教育回归的趋势，以翰林院为例（参见：香港大学）。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:17, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
Also Traditional Chinese Medicine has continued to be an alternative to Western medicine, although the general grouping into Yin and Yang has been proven to be arbitrary since objects/organs etc. historically were assigned to Yang for a time and to Yin at other times. However, acupuncture has been recognized by Western medicine to be effective. Western reproach towards Chinese scholarship is that it is not conducted in a free environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，传统中医仍然是西方医学的替代品。尽管因为物体/有机体等在历史上一段时间被指定为阳，一段时间被指定为阴，一般的阴阳分类已经被证明是随意的。然而，针灸仍被西医认为是有效的。西方对中国学术的指责是，它不是在一个自由的环境中进行的。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 16:51, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，传统中医仍然是西方医学的替代品。尽管因为物体、器官等在历史上一段时间被指定为阳，一段时间被指定为阴，但是一般的阴阳分类已经被证明是任意的。然而，针灸已为西医所认可，但西方学者指责中国学术不是在自由的环境中进行的。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:16, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
From Ethnocentrism and Exoticism to Universalism and Dialogue: &lt;br /&gt;
the General Trend of Chinese Studies in the West - &lt;br /&gt;
A Case Study of the Early Western Reception of Red Chamber Dreams&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从种族中心主义和异国主义到普遍主义和对话：&lt;br /&gt;
西方中国学之总趋势——以《红楼梦》早期西方接受为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler &lt;br /&gt;
(Witten/Herdecke University, Peking Normal University, Nanking Normal University)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
“Chinese Studies” (Sinology, Chinakunde, Études Chinoises etc.) in general from its origins until today sees a main trend from ethnocentrism and exoticism to universalism and dialogue. Undergoing historical periods of Chinoisérie and then China-bashing during imperialist and colonialist times, Chinese Studies at universities and in associations like the German China Association has established a more objective view on China. &lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
“汉学” （又名“国学”、“中国学” 等等）自起源至今，大体上经过这样一条发展主线：从种族中心主义和追求异域风情发展至普世主义和对话机制。在经过中国风(Chinoisérie)时代，到批判和抨击中国（China-bashing）的帝国主义和殖民主义时代之后，汉学在大学和学术协会（如德中协会）里建立了一个对中国更为客观的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
“汉学” （又名“国学”、“中国学” 等等）自起源至今，大体上经过这样一条发展主线：从种族中心主义和追求异域风情发展至普世主义和对话机制。在经过中国风(Chinoisérie)时代，到批判和抨击中国（China-bashing）的帝国主义和殖民主义时代之后，大学和学术协会（如德中协会）的汉学建立了一个对中国更为客观的看法。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 00:40, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnocentrism is still existing among Western sinologists today and has to be fought. Still, the contemporary trends globalization, digitalization and travel freedom offer the current generation of sinologists so far unseen possibilities of international cooperation, promising extremely fruitful especially between distant cultures like China and the West. &lt;br /&gt;
但是，在当代西方汉学家中间仍然还存在民族中心主义，我们需要为此而抗争。随着全球化、数字化和“出境自由行”这三种当代趋向的出现，新一代汉学家获得了前所未见的国际合作可能，特别像是中西间如此大跨度的文化差异，其国际合作的前景和潜力更是无可估量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Key words&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnocentrism, Exoticism, Universalism, Chinese Studies, German China Association, universal values, Gregor Paul, cooperation, China and the West&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
關鍵詞&lt;br /&gt;
宗族中心主義、異國主義、普遍主義、漢學/中國學、德中協會、普遍價值觀、Gregor Paul、合作、中國與西方&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we define an academic category like “Chinese Studies”, we pay respect to the fact that the world historically has developed differently in different regions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Of course the world was far less connected than today, with slow carriers like horses and ships and often bad or risky infrastructure like roads. Therefore it appears on first sight that these regions have developed their culture, their civilization and even first written languages on their own, independently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，世界之间的联系远不如今天，诸如马和轮船之类的速度较慢的运输工具，以及诸如道路之类的基础设施往往损坏或危险丛丛。 因此，乍看之下，这些地区已经独立地发展了自己的文化、文明甚至第一语言。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 08:29, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The oldest evidence of written civilizations, dating back around 3500 years BC, we find in the fertile crescent Mesopotamia with the clay tablets of the Sumerer. A little bit later there is evidence in Ancient Egypt, then in Proto-India and finally also in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最古老的文字文明的证据，可以追溯到公元前3500年，我们在美索不达米亚平原这片新月状的沃土中找到了苏美尔人的粘土板。随后在古埃及，然后是印度，最后在中国也相继找到了证据。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 12:03, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
But the more we explore history, the more fascinating evidence comes to light that these seemingly independently developing regions have had more trade relations and exchange of ideas than seems likely bearing in mind mobility: The Silk Road is not only rediscovered and reevaluated historically, but also rebuilt as a political agenda today. We today find early evidence of European civilizations in America and Asia as well as the Chinese civilization also in America and Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是我们对历史探索得越多,就有更多有趣的证据证明，比起看似可能存在的思维迁移，这些看似独立的发展中地区存在更多的贸易关系和思想交流，从历史角度来看，我们并不只是重新发现和重新评估丝绸之路,也是作为一个政治议程来重建它。我们今天在美洲和亚洲发现了欧洲文明的早期证据，在美洲和欧洲也发现了中国文明的早期证据。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 09:23, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
但我们越是探索历史，就会发现更有吸引力的证据：这些看似独立发展的地区之间的贸易关系和思想交流比思维流动性更频繁：丝绸之路不仅在历史上被重新发现和重新评价，而且在今天也被重建为政治议程。如今，我们在美洲和亚洲发现了欧洲文明的早期证据而在美洲和欧洲也同样发现了中国文明。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:55, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural Science is more influenced by its subject than other sciences, since we are part of it and cannot leave it to examine it. The history of cultural science has developed from the first times of intercultural encounters to today’s life, in which cultures are mixed and people understand each other as being part of different cultures simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;
文化科学比其他科学更受其研究对象的影响，因为我们是它的一部分，不能离开它去研究它。文化科学的历史从最初的跨文化冲突发展到今天的生活，文化相互交融，人们作为不同文化的一部分互相理解。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:51, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与其他科学相比，文化科学受其研究对象影响更大，因为我们是文化科学的一部分，不能独立于它去研究它。文化科学的历史已经从最初的跨文化交流发展到今天，文化相互交融，同时人们作为不同文化的一部分相互理解。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 17:10, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
However, there will always be differentiation between cultures, simply because the trends of integration and separation occur at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is different cultures, there is an interest in comparing these. This medal has two sides. As soon as you start to compare, you may value. Cultural encounters happened before there were experts or a whole discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
So the first comparisons between cultures were ethnocentric: You compared whatever you encountered as “other”, “foreign” or “alien”, to your own culture. This was often accompanied with feelings. There was both, the feeling of fear of the unknown and curiosness in the exotic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，文化间的第一次比较是具有种族中心主义的：你拿你遇到的任何事物与你自己的文化相比较，认为它们是“其他的”、“外国的”、“外来的”。这时常伴随着情绪：既有对未知的恐惧，也有对异国的好奇。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 15:33, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
You may categorize civilizations into so-called “high civilizations” and “low civilizations”, into “developed” and “underdeveloped” cultures. This was an ethnocentric approach in the age of cultural relativism. Today in the age of post-growth economy and after tragic experiences of colonialization and missionization, we know that each culture is equal and cannot be ranked to be higher or lower, of more or less value than the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你可以将文明分为所谓的“高级文明”和“低级文明”，“发达”和“欠发达”文化。 在文化相对主义时代，这是一种以民族为中心的方法。 但在后增长经济时代的今天，在经历了殖民化和传教化的不幸经历之后，我们知道，每种文化都是平等的，不能认为哪种文化的价值更高或更低。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 14:48, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
While very early there were historians collecting knowledge from travel reports or official delegations visiting foreign cultures, in the middle ages handbooks collected the knowledge to describe different cultures. Even the Romans had words for the Chinese (Seres in the North and Sinae in the South) and attributed to Asian-looking people certain characteristics of behaviour, attitudes, value systems, beliefs, morals and character. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
The first in-depth analysis of the Chinese culture through Western people came not with the merchants, but with the Jesuits. How few was known about China can be seen from the fact, that only the Jesuits managed to clarify, that the myth of the two empires, Tartary and Kitai/Cathay, in fact both were the same (China).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一次通过西方人对中国文化进行深入的分析，不是来自商人，而是来自耶稣会士。对中国的了解是多么的少，这可以从以下事实中看出，只有耶稣会士设法澄清了鞑靼和基泰/卡泰两个帝国的神话，事实上，这两个帝国都是同一个（中国）。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 02:36, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一次对中国文学进行深入分析的西方人不是商人，而是耶稣会士。西方人对中国知之甚少可以从以下事实看出：只有耶稣会士成功地澄清了鞑靼和契丹这两个帝国的神话事实上是相同的（都属于中国）。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 03:44, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方第一次对中国文学进行深入分析的是耶稣会士，而不是商人。从只有耶稣会士才设法阐明鞑靼和契丹这两个帝国的神话实质上是相同的（讲的都是中国）这一事实来看，西方对中方的了解少之甚少。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 09:04, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Jesuit’s approach was still ethnocentric and cultural relativist, because by portraying (like Du Halde) China as a seemingly ideal state suitable for mission work, they contributed to subjective views on China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around 1720 presumably the French Jesuit Jean-François Noëlas even translated the Dao de jing into Latin.[	Collani, Claudia von, Harald Holz, Konrad Wegmann eds. Uroffenbarung und Daoismus: jesuitische Missionshermeneutik des Daoismus. Europ. University Press, 2008. [Partial retranslation Chinese-Latin-German.]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The translation turns out to deviate from the original in the way that we suddenly find the Christian trinity god in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the starting point of an ethnocentric tradition to read the self and the own into the other and the alien, instead of respecting the other as a value by itself and allowing it to even challenge the own beliefs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Even the German Christian missionary and sinologist Richard Wilhelm used a Christian language (belief, heavens’ doors, life after death etc.) in his influential 1919 Taoteking translation and in 1925 he translated “god” into the Analects of Confucius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The missionaries baptized the seemingly “backward” aborigines in several continents, sometimes supported by the sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连德国基督教传教士兼汉学家理查德·威廉在其影响深远的1919年道教翻译中也使用了基督教语言(信仰、天堂之门、来生等)，并在1925年在《论语》中使用上帝这一翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传教士们在几个大陆上给看似“落后”的土著人施洗，有时还用武力威胁。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 02:23, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of cultures, considered less “developed”, were heavily influenced or even destroyed and extinguished. Earlier, the “Warriors of the Cross” even fought wars and devastated complete regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other aspect, the exotization of the other was expressed by the way the first Chinese people who came to Europe were received: They were passed on at tea meetings and gazed at like animals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多被认为不太“发达”的文化受到了严重影响，甚至遭到破坏并且已经消亡。早些时候，“十字军”甚至发起战争，摧毁了整个地区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一方面， 异域化表现在第一批来到欧洲的中国人所能接受的方式：这些文化在茶话会上被传下来，受到瞩目。--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:56, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
Soon Chinese goods became the symbol of the exotic. Chinese porcellain and nick-nacks, even Chinese-style buildings were recreated in Europe. The fever-like admiration of a China image, which certainly was not the true China, is called Chinoiserie. The Chinoiserie even involved European philosophers like Voltaire and Leibniz, who compared China to an ideal country without religion and still moral values, represented by a wise emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很快中国货就成了异国情调的象征。中国的瓷器和小装饰品，甚至中国风格的建筑都在欧洲得以重现。狂热崇拜中国形象，被称为中国热，当然不是对真正中国形象的狂热。这股中国热甚至影响到伏尔泰和莱布尼茨这样的欧洲哲学家，他们把中国比作一个理想国家，这个国家没有宗教信仰和道德价值观，由一位睿智的皇帝所代表。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 05:03, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
In Europe, the first experts on Chinese culture were entrusted with the task to explain the Chinese culture no longer from the ethnocentric viewpoint, but from a scientific one: Professorships at universities were established. Their early translations show traces of admiration of the exotic. Chinoiserie was also countered by Européerie in China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
However, this phase did only last as long as it fit to European politics. As soon as the import of colonial goods (and resources) became an economic factor, the (wrong) image of the ideal China changed into a negative one (similarly wrong). Not only mission and belief were motifs to look down on the Chinese culture, but also the comparison of economic development and living standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Hegel continued the ethnocentric view on China with his ranking of cultures. Although Confucius already had developed a “Golden Rule” principle comparable to Kant’s “Categorical Imperative”, Hegel declared Chinese philosophy as inferior to European philosophy, and even saw a geographical step by step development from Confucius over Buddha, Zarathustra, the ancient Greek and the Roman philosophy, leading to the European philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
A ladder only second by the Arab philosophy. At the turn from the 19th to the 20th century, China was suddenly considered as static, as “the sick man of Asia”. Actually semi-colonialism in China helped to hinder development there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rereading the reviews of Chinese literature in contemporary Western journals, it is astonishing, how disrespectful even men of letters treated Chinese literature, even during a time, when it was not yet available in translation, so that it is save to say that ethnocentric attitude prevailed over knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
This can be proven by the many mistakes you can find in the reviews (Morrison: the book was of low literary quality, but written in Peking dialect and therefore useful as language learning material; Gützlaff: the protagonist Baoyu is a petulant woman; Giles: the words “Red Chamber Dreams do not appear in the book” etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
错误百出的评论可以证明这一点（马礼逊：这本书没什么文采，但由于它是用北京方言所写，因而可以作为语言学习材料；居茨拉夫：主角宝玉真是一个爱耍小性子的女人；贾尔斯：“红楼梦没有在书中出现过”等等。）。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:17, 18 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
书评中许多人对其的误解能证明这一点（马礼逊：这本书文笔拙劣，但由于是用北京话写的，因此可以用作语言学习材料;居茨拉夫：主角宝玉是一个被宠坏的女子; 贾尔斯：“红楼梦”一词没有在书中出现等）。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 08:47, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the tradition of the title translation as “Dream of the Red Chamber” can be traced back to the origins of the better translation as “Red Chamber Dreams”, sacrificed by Francis Davis finally in favor of the powerful tool of Morrison’s dictionary calling it “Dream of the Red Chamber”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the exotic was used to make fun of China. Barrow introduces an excerpt, describing the outward appearance of Baoyu and Xifeng, translated by Francis Davis into English, explicitely for the reason to “amuse the beaux and belles”. Francis Davis himself picks two poems from the novel for translation, but not for its own sake, but to use them as a proof for his own (minority) opinion that the Chinese poetry knew a certain, “descriptive” function of poems in novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，外来翻译只是用于取笑中国。巴罗介绍了一段《红楼梦》节选，描述的是宝玉和熙凤的外貌，弗兰西斯•戴维斯将其翻译成英文，但显然是为了“嘲笑花花公子和美丽佳人”。弗兰西斯•戴维斯从这本小说中挑选了两首诗歌翻译，但其目的不是为了诗歌本身，而是为了证明他自己的观点（这也是少数人的观点）—中国诗人明白，小说中的诗歌是具有一定“描写”功能的。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 06:47, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1815 Macao Reverend Robert Morrison (1782-1834) coined the Western translation of the novel’s title by mentioning it in his Dictionary of the Chinese Language as “[dreams of the red chamber.”	He explained the character “妙” as in the novel’s character “妙玉 Meaou yǔh [Miao Yu]” as “the admirable gem, name of one of the female characters in the novel called 紅樓夢 the dreams of the red chamber”, see Robert Morrison: A Dictionary of the Chinese language in three parts, Macao: East India Company Press 1815, vol. I., 930 pp., here p. 614, left column. 24 years after the print edition was published, this is the first mention and translation of the novel’s title into a Western language known so far. If no earlier occurrence is found it means that Morrison created a translation which has lasted until today almost unchanged.] He chose the plural, which was quite reasonable as there are many dreams in the novel. It appears that 27 years later the plural “dreams” was turned into the singular “dream,” which sounds a bit more general and is therefore also a reasonable translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1815年，澳门牧师罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison，1782-1834年）在其《汉语词典》中将小说的标题称为“红楼梦”，从而创造了该小说的标题的西译本。[他解释道小说红楼梦中一个叫妙玉的女子就像是一块令人钦佩的宝石，参见罗伯特·莫里森：《汉语词典》三部分，澳门：东印度公司出版社1815年，第一卷p930，此处p614，左栏。印刷版出版24年后，这是第一次提及该小说，并将其标题翻译成迄今已知的西方语言。如果没有更早的发现，则意味着莫里森所创作的译本一直持续到今天几乎不变。]他选择了复数形式，这是相当合理的，因为小说中有许多梦想。似乎在27年后，复数的“梦”变成了单数的“梦”，听起来更笼统，因此也是一种合理的翻译。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 08:35, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1815年，澳门牧师罗伯特·莫里森(1782-1834)在他的《汉语词典》中将《红楼梦》称作“dreams of the red chamber”，从而创造了小说的英文译名。他把《红楼梦》这本小说中一个女性人物的名字“妙玉”中的“妙”字解释为“令人艳羡的宝石”，（参见罗伯特·莫里森《汉语词典》，澳门：东印度公司出版社，1815年，第一卷第936页，此处第614页左栏)。在印刷版出版24年后，这是第一次提到并将标题翻译成西方语言。如果找不到比这还早的标题翻译，便意味着莫里森创造的翻译一直持续到今天都几乎发生没有改变。“梦”这个词的译文他选择了复数“dreams”，这是相当合理的，因为在小说中有许多梦。27年后，复数的“梦”（dreams)变成了单数的“梦”(dream)，这听起来有点笼统，但也是一个合理的翻译。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 12:35, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
''Red Chamber Dreams'' is the most common translation in English and, in its variations, in all Western languages so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1817 Rev. Robert Morrison published a book for studying Chinese,[	Robert Morrison, A view of China for philological purposes: containing a sketch of Chinese Chronology, Geography, Government, Religion &amp;amp; Customs, designed for the use of persons who study the Chinese language, Macao: East Asia Company Press, 1817, 141 S., hier S. 120-121.] in which he recommended “''Dreams of the Red Chamber''” as beginner readings, together with the novel Hao qiu zhuan, which was available mostly in English and partly in Portuguese by 1719, and fully in English by 1761. Both were written in colloquial style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Morrison claims that ''Dream'' was written in Peking dialect. This does not hold true, since the author’s family Cao came from the South and many people in the novel have Nanking dialect sprinkles. In fact, the highly artful and intentional switch of dialects and sociolects contributed to the later fame of the novel. Morrison’s mistake developed its own tradition.[	Even in 1995, you could read that the ''Dreams'' is written in Peking dialect, cf. Shu Changshan, Die Rezeption Thomas Manns in China, 1995, Frankfurt: Lang, 326 pp. At least Tong Yao, Die Vielfältigkeit der Literatur, 2006 mentions both Peking and Nanking dialects.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马礼逊称《红楼梦》是用北京方言写的，但他的说法并不属实，因为书的作者曹雪芹其实是南方人，书中很多角色有时候还会说南京方言。实际上，书中地方方言和社会方言的切换十分巧妙，也是作者有意而为之，这也是此作品之后享有盛名的原因之一。马礼逊的这一错误还持续了很长一段时间。[ 甚至到了1995年仍有人说《红楼梦》是用北京方言写成。]--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 11:07, 18 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马礼逊认为，《红楼梦》是用北京方言写的，但他的说法并不属实，《红楼梦》的作者曹雪芹其实是南方人，书中很多角色在某些场合甚至还会说南京方言。实际上，书中地方方言和社会方言的切换十分巧妙，这是作者有意而为之，也是《红楼梦》在后来享有盛名的原因之一。马礼逊的这一错误还持续了很长一段时间。[ 甚至到了1995年时，仍有人认为《红楼梦》是用北京方言写成。]--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:22, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马礼逊声称《红楼梦》是用北京方言写成的。这一说法是不正确的，因为作者曹雪芹来自南方，小说中很多人说话都有南京方言的色彩。事实上，方言和社会用语的巧妙和有意的转换为这部小说后来的名声做出了贡献。马礼逊的错误持续了很长一段时间。[即使是在1995年，还有人说《红楼梦》是用北京方言写成的。]--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 09:29, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
Barrow mentioned the title “[...] a Chinese novel called Hung-low-Mung, or, The Red Chamber Dreams” on June 4, 1819, in the Quarterly Review. He inserted this （导言）reference into a review[	My own findings, so far not discussed in 20th century hongxue, and published first in October 2010. John Barrow, “Art. IV Narrative of a Journey in the Interior of China, and of a Voyage to and from that Country, in the Years 1816 and 1817; containing an Account of the most interesting Transactions of Lord Amherst's Embassy to the Court of Pekin, and Observations on the Countries which it visited. By Clarke Abel F.L.S. London 1818”, in: William Gifford ed., Quarterly Review 21:41 (January 1819) S. 67-91, hier S. 79-80. This edition appeared (only by) June 4, 1819 with 13,000 copies. The author follows here the argumentation of the assignment to the author Barrow due to the following indications: “Gentleman's Magazine (Mar. 1844), 246-47. The article's author refers to #415 and #438 (including a specific reference), both of which are on the same topic and are by Barrow. Cf. also the discussion of infanticide (p.76) and Raffles's account of Java reviewed by Barrow in #422. In his Q[uarterly] R[eview] articles, it was Barrow's signature practice to refer to his own works,  see  “Quarterly Review Archive” http:// www.rc.umd.edu/reference/qr/index/41.html, last visited Dec 5, 2010.] of Clarke Abel’s report of a journey through China.[	Clarke Abel, Narrative of a Journey in the Interior of China, and of a Voyage to and from that Country, in the Years 1816 and 1817; containing an Account of the most interesting Transactions of Lord Amherst's Embassy to the Court of Pekin, and Observations on the Countries which it visited, F.L.S. London 1818.] He interrupted his review with an excursus on the uniform appearance and static nature of the Chinese, in line with the contemporary China-bashing of Herder and Hegel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
For contemporary Europeans, the Chinese appeared abnormally uniform and simple in their clothes and appearance. They would not be subordinated to the tyranny of fashion; their culture was static. In order to entertain the “belles and beaux of Great Britain,” Barrow provides a foil to this general impression by quoting the descriptions of the garments and anatomy of two characters, Wang Xifeng and Jia Baoyu, from chapter 3 of J. Davis’ translation of Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
对于当代欧洲人来说，中国人看起来异常的统一，衣着和外表都相当简单。他们不会屈从于暴政时尚;他们的文化是静止的。为了娱乐“大不列颠的美女和美人”，巴罗（Barrow）引用了杰·戴维斯《翻译的梦》第三章，对服装的描述和对两个人物的剖析，来衬托这个总体印象。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 06:26, 22 November 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact the graphic comparisons given in these descriptions were simply strange to Europeans of that time, since they apparently did not correspond to the European’s own ideal of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even in 1842 Gützlaff criticized: “the author [makes] many protestations of his inability to do justice to the subject, which indeed is the only truth in the book […] the style is without any art […] whosoever wishes to familiarize himself with the manner of speaking the northern court dialect, may peruse this work with advantage”[	“Amongst the novels of the Chinese, this work holds a decidedly high rank. The author, after making many protestations of his inability to do justice to the subject, which indeed is the only truth in the book […] Having brought this tedious story to a conclusion, in expressing our opinion about the literary merits of the performance, we may say that the style is without any art, being literally the spoken language of the higher classes in the northern provinces. Some words that are used in a sense different from that in ordinary writings, and others are formed for the occasion, to express provincial sounds. But after reading one volume the sense is easily understood, and whosoever wishes to familiarize himself with the manner of speaking the northern court dialect, may peruse this work with advantage.” ibid., p. 273.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，这些描述中给出的图形比较对于当时的欧洲人来说简直是陌生的，因为它们显然不符合欧洲人自己的美感。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甚至在1842年，居茨拉夫（Gützlaff）都批评说：“作者[对]他无法对这个主题伸张正义，提出了许多抗议，这确实是书中唯一的道理。以说北方法院方言的方式，可以有利地细读这部作品” [“在中国小说中，这部作品绝对享有很高的地位。在多次抗议他无法公正对待这个主题之后，这确实是本书中唯一的真相[...]总结了这个乏味的故事，在表达我们对表演文学价值的看法后，我们可以说这种风格没有任何艺术意义，实际上是北部省份上层阶级的口头语言。有些词的用法与普通著作有所不同，而另一些词的用法则是为了表达省级声音。但是，读完一卷书后，这种感觉很容易理解，并且无论谁希望熟悉北部法院方言的表达方式，都可以从中受益。同上，p。273.]&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 03:49, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1867, 78 years after the first Chinese printed edition, we find a first real in-depth review of two pages by William Frederick Mayers:[	William Frederick Mayers, in: Notes and Queries (Dec 31, 1867) pp. 167-168, here p. 167. Mayers was Chinese secretary of the British Legation at Peking. He gives also short extracts in translation: 	&lt;br /&gt;
“Vast as is Heaven above or Earth below –	&lt;br /&gt;
Sighs may such limits fill for passion vainly past	&lt;br /&gt;
Grieve for the senseless youth, the hapless maiden’s woe !	&lt;br /&gt;
Not oft is love’s light pledge redeem’ed at last ! ” (p. 167) […]	&lt;br /&gt;
Vain to be soft in temper, mild in ways,	&lt;br /&gt;
Fair as the fairest … (p. 168)	&lt;br /&gt;
[…]	&lt;br /&gt;
Not often shines	&lt;br /&gt;
thy longings too are vain ! ” (p. 168)].]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it be lawful to avow a feeling approaching to enthusiasm for any Chinese production, The Hung Low Mêng 紅樓夢 or ‘Dreams of the Red Chamber’ is beyond possibility of cavil the work for which genuine admiration may be expressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1867年，即第一本中文印刷版出版78年之后，我们对梅辉立的两页进行了首次真正的深入回顾：[梅辉立，在：中日释疑（1867年12月31日）,第167-168页，此处第167页。梅辉立曾担任英国使馆驻北京的中国秘书。他还给出了一些翻译中的简要摘录：&lt;br /&gt;
“天堂之上或地狱之下都很广阔–&lt;br /&gt;
叹息可能会限制过去的激情&lt;br /&gt;
为无知的青年，不幸的少女而悲伤！&lt;br /&gt;
最后，爱的誓言不是经常被兑现的！ ”（第167页）[…]&lt;br /&gt;
不会脾气柔和，方式温和，&lt;br /&gt;
公平为最公平…（第168页）&lt;br /&gt;
[…]&lt;br /&gt;
不常发光&lt;br /&gt;
你的渴望也是徒劳的！ ” (第168页)].]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“如果公然宣称对任一中国作品充满热情的感觉是合法的，那么要对红楼梦或‘Dreams of the Red Chamber’的无端指摘表示真正的钦佩是不可能的。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 13:37, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
What, in English literature, the writings of Thackeray and Bulwer are in comparison with the wearisome and unskilful productions of previous generations, such is the Hung Low Mêng when compared with the works of fiction that have emanated from other Chinese authors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
Human character in its complex variety of shades, the intricacies of family relations, the force of passion and the torture of disappointed yearnings after love are pourtrayed with a degree of skill and knowledge such as in truth suggests a resemblance with the two great master-spirits of English romance;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
复杂多变的人物性格，错综复杂的家庭关系，猛烈的激情，追求爱情而不得的折磨，凡此种种，作者都以具有技巧和才识的笔触描绘出来，这事实上展现了他与两位英国浪漫小说大师的相似之处。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 04:41, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
whilst, as in Nature's own drama of existence, the reflections of storm and sunshine are closely interlaced, and the lighter thread of comedy runs side by side with the dark main-strand of a story which opens with the omens of sorrow and is conducted to a tearful end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，就像在自然界的生存戏剧中一样，风暴和阳光的反射紧密地交织在一起，喜剧的轻快线与故事的黑暗主线并排而行，故事的黑暗主线以悲伤的预兆开始，以泪洗面而终。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 12:35, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，正如自然存在本身就具有戏剧性，风暴与阳光之间的映射紧密纠缠，明亮的喜剧线与黑暗的故事主线并肩而行，展开故事，它以悲伤的预兆开头，并最终导向令人垂泪的结局。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 04:56, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
If, at the same time, a faint – a very faint – tinge of the supernatural is allowed to show itself in the conception of the tale, this is not only in full accord with the inclinations of the people for whom the work is written, but is also far less obtrusive than the similar element which pervades more than one of our own most celebrated fictions. […]”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading through almost 80 years of reviews, during which more and more chapters of the novel became available, the ethnocentric attitude gradually changes to the scientific one and finally, with Mayr’s review of 1867 to a dialectic one, not only admitting that the Chinese novel was a piece of world literature, but even leaving open the possibility that it surpassed literary achievements of the own culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
This process certainly has been brought to a good end with the establishment of further diversified Chinese Studies in Europe and the USA, with the role of overseas Chinese at American universities, with further translations especially through Franz Kuhn in the 1930s and with the establishment of the German China Association in the 1950s.&lt;br /&gt;
随着在欧洲和美国建立更多多元化的中文研究，在美国大学中扮演海外华人的角色，尤其是在1930年代通过Franz Kuhn进行的进一步翻译以及 1950年代的德国中国协会.--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 03:12, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During its 60 years of history, the German China Association (next to the developing chairs of Chinese Studies at universities and next to other organizations dealing with China like friendship associations and Confucius Institutes) has helped to overcome prejudices, cultural relativism with diversity and tolerance. This is especially challenging, because the cultures and languages are quite distant and German media and internet community tends to bash China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the last 20 years, the German China Association was shaped through its prolific president, Gregor Paul, who has shaped the prestige of the Association with his sharp and precise analysis of a common logic in China and the West as well as universal values, including human rights, worth to strive for both in the West and in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在其60年的历史中，德国中国协会(旁边是正在发展的大学中国研究中心，旁边是其他与中国打交道的组织，如友好协会和孔子学院)以多样性和宽容帮助克服偏见和文化相对主义。这尤其具有挑战性，因为两国文化和语言相当遥远，而德国媒体和互联网社区往往会抨击中国。&lt;br /&gt;
在过去的20年里,德国的中国协会在优秀的主席格雷戈尔保罗领导下建立,通过敏锐和精确的分析中国和西方的一个共同的逻辑，还有普世价值,包括值得一起追求的人权，他建立起了这个协会的声誉。--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 04:17, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His entertaining and informative lectures used a rhethoric often referring to persuasive conventional wisdom, e.g. that differences often come from different opinions instead of a difference of the nature of the things, as can be seen from a quarrel with his wife about what both remembered had happened the day before. Paul is a consequent logician and a real universalist and he has added to Germany’s international reputation as “the land of poets and thinkers”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The process of doing more justice to China today culminates in the cooperation between Chinese and Western scholars at international conferences, in research projects or international book projects like “A Harvard Literary History of Modern China”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的演讲娱乐性强，内容翔实，善用修辞，引经据典。例如：分歧往往源于意见不和，而非事情性质不一致，这从他和妻子的争吵中可以看出，他们都记得前一天发生的事情。保罗是一名逻辑学家和普遍主义者，他提升了德国的国际声誉，德国被誉为“诗人和思想家的国度”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今，中国与西方学者在国际会议、研究项目或诸如“现代中国的哈佛文学史”之类的国际图书项目上的合作，是对中国更加公正的体现，也是合作达到高潮的体现。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 06:18, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Europeans (and later US-Americans) have made a contribution to Chinese Studies in general. They were influenced heavily by the idealizers (Jesuits, European philosophers of the enlightenment) and by China-bashers (Hegel, the German emperor...). It took 100 years for a Chinese piece of world literature to be recognized as such in Europe. But today, Chinese literature and culture is recognized with the Nobel Prize and Confucius Institutes do successful work in the whole work promoting and exporting Chinese culture abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we should not overestimate the European contribution. There are still examples of ethnocentrism, even of religiously motivated reading of things into Chinese literature. One of these examples is the 10 volume ''History of Chinese Literature'' published in Bonn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总体上来说，欧洲人（以及后期的美国人）对中国的研究做出了贡献。研究很大程度上受到了理想主义者（耶稣会士和德国启蒙哲学家）以及抨击中国者（黑格尔和德国教皇）的影响。中国的文学作品花费了100年的时间才能得到像欧洲文学那样的认可。但是如今，中国文学和文化已经受到诺贝尔奖的认可，孔子学院也成功地在国外传播弘扬中国文化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们不能高估欧洲对中国文学的贡献。仍有很多民族中心主义的例子，甚至有宗教鼓励性的读物混入中国文学当中。其中一个例子便是在波恩出版的《十卷中国文学史》。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 03:12, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In two volumes, the one about the origins of Chinese literature and the one on Chinese poetry, a German sinologist, who formerly was a priest, defines, that the origin of Chinese literature lies in the dialogue of the author with god. This reminds us again of the Jesuit reading of things into Chinese texts, it reminds us of the attempts, to impose your own culture on other seemingly backward cultures, in this case even the try to impose the Western god on the Chinese culture of a time, when China had a totally different understanding of the world and of heaven than that of a Christian god. The emergence of Chinese literature comes from songs, speeches and paintings, from the wish to document events, family etc., but not from an encounter with god.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其中的两卷，一卷关于中国文学的起源，另一卷关于中国的诗歌。有位曾担任过牧师的德国汉学家认为，中国文学源于作家与上帝的对话。这让我们再次想起耶稣会教士对中文文本的解读，他们试图将其自身文化强加到其他看似落后的文化上。在这本书中，这位汉学家甚至试图把西方的上帝强加到某一时期的中国文化上，尽管中国对世界和天堂的理解与西方完全不同。其实，中国文学兴于诗歌、演讲和绘画，把美好愿景和文献记载世代相传，而非源自与上帝的邂逅。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 13:20, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其中的两卷，一卷关于中国文学的起源，另一卷关于中国的诗歌。有位曾担任过牧师的德国汉学家认为，中国文学源于作家与上帝的对话。这让人联想到耶稣会教士对中文文本的解读，他们试图将其自身文化强加到其他看似落后的文化上。在这本书中，这位汉学家甚至试图把西方的上帝强加到某一时期的中国文化上，而这个时候中国对世界和天堂的理解与西方完全不同。其实，中国文学兴于诗歌、言论和绘画，从美好愿景到记载事件、家族等，而非源自与上帝的邂逅。--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 04:25, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same German sinologist retranslated the Analects, attributed to Confucius, and translated some of the more than 50 occurrences of “heaven” or “demon/ghost” with the term “god”.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts on Confucius also quote the few passages, where Confucius addresses the question of the supranatural like ghosts etc. and analyze that Confucius may have been at best not interested or even negative about the belief in ghosts, while he was positive about the social stability and peace rituals brought for the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This reminds us of the fact, that it is to us to make sure that ethnocentrism is still existing today and that science is a field that needs to be aware of and cautious about it. And it needs courage to speak out against it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We were wrong” – Coming to terms &lt;br /&gt;
with failed master narratives of Chinese Studies&lt;br /&gt;
“我们错了”——汉学应对主流叙事传统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler 吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We, the international scholars of Chinese Studies, apologize for two main misinterpretations of China. 1. The master narrative of Jesuits and others who tried to proof the Western Christian god in ancient Chinese texts. As a tool, they used a distortion of the Chinese texts by manipulated translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们是中国研究的国际学者，对中国的两个主要误解道歉。 1.耶稣会士和其他人在古代中国文本中试图证明西方基督教之神的主要叙事。作为一种工具，他们通过操纵翻译来歪曲中文文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我们错了”---学会接受错误的汉学主流叙述&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们作为汉学的海外学者，要向中国道歉，因为我们在两个方面误读了中国。1. 耶稣会教士和其他人的主流叙事试图证明古代中国作品存在西方的基督教上帝。他们通过操纵翻译来歪解中国作品。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:36, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The master narrative of the stagnation of China, sometimes claimed to be inherent and systemic, often reasoned with Confucianism. This narrative was a dogma for 150 years between 1830 and 1980. The disruptive economic development since 1978 has proven this narrative wrong, Confucianism is seen as one reason for the economic miracle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.关于中国停滞的主要叙述，有时被称为固有的和系统性的，常常用儒家思想来推理。这种叙述是1830年至1980年间150年的教条。自1978年以来的破坏性经济发展证明了这种叙事错误，儒家思想被视为经济奇迹的一个原因。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
常以儒家思想为依据的中国停滞论有时被认为是固有的和系统性的。在1830-1980年这150年间，这种说法如同教条主义一般。直到1978年中国经济飞速发展才证明这种说话是错误的，儒家思想也被视为中国经济奇迹的原因之一。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 04:49, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.中国停滞的主要叙述有时是内在的、系统的，通常由儒家思想所论证。这种叙述是1830年至1980年间150年的教条。自1978年以来的破坏性经济发展证明了这种叙述是错误的，而儒家思想被视为经济奇迹的原因之一。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 01:31, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国发展停滞不前的大体说法有时被认为是固定的、系统的，且往往以儒家思想为依据。在1830-1980年这150年里，这种说法像教条一样根植人心。直到1978年以后，中国经济的腾飞推翻了这一说法，儒家思想也被视为是中国经济奇迹的原因之一。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 03:20, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The master narrative of the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution as a successful Communist reform. During the 1970s, Western sinologists abandoned basic principles of neutrality, distance and fact-seeking and, based on propaganda, enthusiastically celebrated the Cultural Revolution and became dedicated followers of Mao Zedong, holding up the Little Red Book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无产阶级文化大革命的主要叙事是成功的共产主义改革。在20世纪70年代，西方汉学家放弃了中立，距离和事实寻求的基本原则，并在宣传的基础上，热烈地庆祝文化大革命，成为毛泽东的忠实粉丝，举起小红皮书。相信中国宣传的意愿部分是出于将中国理想化为一种模式的愿望，这种模式可以为西方社会的改革指明方向。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
主述将无产阶级文化大革命（文革）描述为共产党的一场成功改革。20世纪70年代，西方汉学家放弃了中立、保持距离、实事求是的基本原则，并在宣传的基础上，热衷于庆祝文化大革命，高举小红书，成为毛泽东的忠实追随者。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:40, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The readiness to believe in the Chinese propaganda was partly motivated by the wish to idealize China into a model which could show the way for a reform of Western societies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相信中国宣传的意愿部分是出于将中国理想化为一种模式的愿望，这种模式可以为西方社会的改革指明方向。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们愿意相信中国的宣传，部分原因是希望将中国理想化为一种典范，可以为西方社会改革指明道路。 --[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 05:07, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apology, errors, mistakes, manipulation, ethnocentrism, eurocentrism, master narratives, Chinese Studies, sinology, coming to terms with the past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道歉，错误，错误，操纵，种族中心主义，欧洲中心主义，大师叙事，中国研究，汉学，与过去达成协议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. God in China上帝在中国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human beings develop ancestor worship, complemented by natural religions. The natural religions established a layer of shamans who interpreted the will of the natural gods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类发展祖先崇拜，辅以自然宗教。自然宗教建立了一套解释自然神灵意志的法则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类开创了祖先崇拜的先例，并辅以自然宗教。自然宗教组建了一支能解释自然神灵意志的萨满法师队伍。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 02:38, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In India, the layer of priests of the Vedan religion alienated from the people, because the religious texts of Vedan religion brought a conservating effect to language, texts were canonized and finally not understood by ordinary people any more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在印度，Vedan宗教的神职人员与人民疏远，因为Vedan宗教的宗教文本对语言产生了保护作用，文本被册封，最后不再为普通人所理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, only the Vedan priests could understand the Vedan texts any more. This was the start of the so-called “anti-religious” start of Buddishm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，只有Vedan牧师才能理解Vedan文本。这是Buddishm所谓的“反宗教”起源的开始。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，只有Vedan牧师才能理解Vedan文本。这是佛教所谓的“反宗教”起源的开始。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 13:50, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，只有Vedan牧师才能理解Vedan文本。佛教所谓的“反宗教”起源由此开始。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 08:56, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the alienation of people and the religious texts and its priests, Buddha was able to establish Buddhism. He claimed that every individual was able to find his or her own way to self-perception and spiritual liberation (nirvana). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于人与宗教文本及其祭司的异化，佛陀能够建立佛教。他声称每个人都能找到自己的自我认知和精神解放的方式（涅槃）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于人们和宗教文本及其祭司的异化，佛陀得以建立佛教。他宣称，每个人都能找到自己的方式来实现自我认知和精神解脱（涅槃）。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 02:38, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们和宗教由于文本及其祭司发生了异化，佛陀得以建立佛教。佛陀宣称，每个人都能找到自己的方式来实现自我认知和精神解脱（涅槃）。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 13:59, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Buddha did not abandon priests, he established the new tradition that masters would have their disciples and these could overcome their masters. Also, Buddha destroyed the perfectionism of the almighty god by claiming that the life of imperfect men simply was much more interesting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然佛陀没有放弃传教者，但他建立了新的传统，即主人会有他们的门徒，这些人可以推翻他们的主人。此外，佛陀通过声称不完美男人的生活更加有趣，摧毁了全能神的完美主义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管佛陀没有放弃祭司，但他创建了新传统，即大师们会收弟子，弟子们也能青出于蓝而胜于蓝。并且，佛陀摧毁了全能神的完美主义，他认为不完美的人的人生会更精彩。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 08:53, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
佛陀尽管没有放弃祭司，但是他创立了新传统，即大师们会收弟子，弟子们可以青出于蓝而胜于蓝。此外，佛陀认为不完美之人的人生更加精彩，从而摧毁了全能神的完美主义。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 10:26, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, ancestor worship has kept its dominant role until today. Although there was the age of shamans, since several millenia every family clan had its own tradition of ancestor worship. It was believed that the ancestors in heaven watched over and influenced the lives of their descendants on earth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，祖先崇拜一直保持其主导地位，直到今天。虽然萨满有年龄，由于几千年来每个家族都有自己的祖先崇拜传统。据信，天上的祖先观看并影响了他们在地球上的后代的生活。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the most important unit were family clans. Even rulers used fire cracks and characters inscribed in turtle shells or cattle bones to communicate with the ancestors and to predict the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以最重要的单位是家族。甚至统治者也使用火龟纹和龟壳或牛骨上的字符来与祖先交流并预测未来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此最核心的单位是家族。统治者甚至通过把火裂纹和符号刻在龟壳和牛骨上的方式和祖先进行交流和预测未来。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 05:24, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when the dynasty changed and a new ethnic group took over, they could not claim the ancestors to be their relatives any more, so the shangdi concept was replaced by heaven (tian) and related understandings like “son of heaven”, “mandate of heaven” etc., supllying them with legitimization of power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，当王朝改变并且一个新的族群接管时，他们不能再宣称祖先是他们的亲戚，所以上帝的概念被天堂（天）和相关的理解所取代，如“天堂之子”，“任务”天国等等，用权力合法化来贬低他们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，当王朝更迭并且被一个新的族群所接替时，他们不能再宣称祖先是他们的亲戚。所以上帝的概念被天堂（天）和其相关的理解所取代，如“天之子”“天之使命”等等，用权力合法化来作为补充。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 10:46, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were mythical divine creatures, the understanding of gods was not developed as distinct and authoritative as in Europe and Egypt. Egypt and Europe both further developed from multi theism to mono theism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有神话般的神圣生物，但对神的理解并没有像欧洲和埃及那样发展出独特和权威。埃及和欧洲都从多神论到单一神论进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有神话中的神创物，但对神的理解并没有像在欧洲和埃及那样发展得独特而权威。埃及和欧洲都从多神论进一步发展到一神论。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 02:21, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
尽管存在神话中的神圣生物，但对神灵的了解却没有欧洲和埃及那样独特而权威。埃及和欧洲都是从多神论进一步发展到一神论的。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 08:46, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theism established a layer of priests, occupying the role of mediators between god and men. Since every uncontrolled authority abuses its power, these mediators gained earthly wealth and took advantage of their control over people by abuse of their work force and even sexual abuse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有神论建立了一套祭祀法则，成为了神与人之间调解者的角色。由于每个不受控制的权威都滥用权力，这些调解人获得了人间的财富，并利用他们对工作人员的滥用甚至性虐待来控制他们。&lt;br /&gt;
有神论确立了一些神职人员来充当上帝和人民之间的调停者。无限制的权力会导致权力的滥用，因此这些调停者不仅获得了大量的财富，还利用自己对人民的控制来压榨他们的劳动力甚至是通过性虐待来达到此目的。--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 14:08, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Europe, the power was divided among the rulers and the church, represented by the pope, the cardinals, the bishops and the priests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，权力在统治者和教会之间分配，由教皇，红衣主教，主教和神父代表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，权力被统治者和以教皇、红衣主教、主教和神父为代表的教会所控制，并且被分享、分配。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:21, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，由统治者和以教皇，红衣主教，主教和神父为代表的教会掌控分配权力。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:55, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，统治者和以教皇，红衣主教，主教和神父为代表的教会分配权力。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 04:02, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since religion in general claims to be valid for all of menkind, when new territories were discovered in East Asia and Africa, the missionaries tried to enlarge the territorium under their control by forcing locals to accept European religions and societal development models like modernization and economical development. &lt;br /&gt;
因为宗教通常声称对所有人都有效，所以当在东亚和非洲发现新的领土时，传教士试图通过迫使当地人接受欧洲宗教和社会发展模式，如现代化和经济发展，来扩大他们控制下的领土。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 08:34, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于宗教一般主张对所有人都有效，所以当在东亚和非洲发现新的领土时，传教士会试图通过强迫当地人接受欧洲的宗教和社会发展模式，如现代化和经济发展，来扩大自己控制的领土。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 04:56, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the first missionaries arrived in China and saw that the exchange was positive for both sides, they also developed a motivation to keep the missionaries alive, which was a second motivation for them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第一批传教士抵达中国，并看到双方的交流是积极的之后，他们也发展了一种让传教士活动的动力，这是他们的第二个动机。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 07:47, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第一批传教士抵达中国后，并看到这种交流对双方来说都是积极的，他们也就产生了另一个动力，让传教士们积极活动。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:11, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Christian religion is a religion revealed in divine texts, the missionaries had a strong motivation to find evidence in the classical Chinese texts that the Christian god also existed there. So among the first texts, they selected, translated and sorted were the canonized texts. A good example is the Daodejing which they translated in a distorted way, allowing them to proof the existence of the Christian god in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于基督教是一种神圣文本中所揭示的宗教，传教士有强烈的动机在中国古典文本中找到证据，证明基督教的神也存在于那里。 因此，在第一批文本中，他们选择、翻译和排序的是册封文本。一个很好的例子就是《道德经》，他们以扭曲的方式翻译，使他们能够证明中国基督教神的存在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于基督教起源于神圣文本，所以传教士很想在中国古典作品中找到基督教的神亦存在的证据。因此，他们最初选择、翻译、排序的文章都是经典作品。这些传教士歪曲事实，翻译《道德经》是一个很好的证明。其目的是证明中国存在基督教的神。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 04:35, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the first major mistake, the attitude of Europeans to find evidence of their European god in Chinese roots. This attidtude lead to translation practises abandoning the basic rules of the profession: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是第一个重大错误，即欧洲人在中国人根源中找到欧洲神的证据的态度。这种原因导致翻译实践放弃了专业的基本规则：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是第一个重大错误，即欧洲人想寻找证据，证明自己的欧洲神明存在于中国人根源之中的这种态度。这种态度导致其在翻译实践中放弃专业的基本规则：--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 02:14, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是第一个重大错误，即欧洲人试图在中国根源中找到欧洲神的证据的态度。这种态度导致翻译实践放弃了专业的基本规则：--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 02:24, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terms, concepts and ideas sounding familiar were forcibly changed into the original European meaning. However, the published translations did only show a slight influence of this practise, the main translations, e.g. of the Daodejing first were not published, but discussed internally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熟悉的术语、概念和想法被强制改变，具有原欧洲意义。但是，已发表的翻译并没有受太大影响，主要翻译，例如最初没有发表的《道德经》，在内部进行了讨论。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 03:25, 19 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为人熟知的术语、概念和想法被强制改变为原欧洲意义。然而，已发表的翻译作品仅受到了轻微影响。但主要的翻译作品，例如最初没有发表的《道德经》，在内部进行了讨论。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:35, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为人所熟知的术语、概念和思想，被迫改为原来的欧洲含义。然而，已发表的翻译只是受到了这种做法的轻微影响，但主要的翻译作品，如《道德经》最初没有出版，而是进行内部讨论。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 11:07, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The outcome of the discussion was that the deviations in the translations would have to go too far and ultimately that there was no proof of the Christian god in ancient Chinese texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
讨论的结果是，翻译中的偏差必须走得太远，最终在中国古代文本中没有基督教之神的证据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
讨论的结果是，译本的偏差会太大，最终导致在古代中国文本中没有基督教上帝存在的证据。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 01:21, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
讨论的结果是译本可能会偏差过大，最终导致在中国古籍中没有基督教存在的依据了。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 07:50, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, since then several missionaries, priests (Richard Wilhelm) and sinologists (Wolfgang Kubin) still tend to translate the Chinese concept of “heaven” into concepts familiar to Europeans like “god”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管如此，从那时起，几位传教士，牧师（理查德威廉）和汉学家（顾彬）仍然倾向于将中国的“天堂”概念翻译成欧洲人熟悉的概念，如“上帝”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管如此，从那时起，一些传教士、牧师（如理查德·威廉）和汉学家（如沃尔夫冈·库宾）还是倾向于把中国的“天”译作欧洲人所熟悉的概念，如“上帝”--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 07:41, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管如此，从那时起，一些传教士、牧师(理查德·威廉)和汉学家(沃尔夫冈·库宾)仍然倾向于把中国的“天堂”概念翻译成欧洲人熟悉的概念，比如“上帝”。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 01:26, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is wrong and we as sinologists, apologize to the Chinese citizens for this eurocentric approach. We hope to overcome this historical mistake by cooperation with our Chinese colleagues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是错误的，我们作为汉学家，为这种以欧洲为中心的方法向中国公民道歉。我们希望通过与中国同事的合作修正这一历史错误。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是错误的，并且作为汉学家，我们为这种以欧洲为中心的做法向中国公民道歉。我们希望通过与中国同事的合作来纠正这一历史错误。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 06:29, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种以欧洲为中心的做法是不对的。作为汉学家，我们为此向中国公民道歉，希望能够和中国汉学家合作来纠正这个历史错误。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 04:45, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All institutionalization develops inertia, the Chinese society was very instituionalized, therefore the Christianization in general failed. However, he secondary aims of the missions, to bring the European understanding of societal development (development of economy, health, education bringing about progress and modernization) were a success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有制度化都发展了惯性，中国社会非常机构化，因此基督教化总体上失败了。 然而，他的使命的次要目标，使欧洲对社会发展的理解（经济、健康、教育带来进步和现代化）的成功是成功的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一切制度化都滋长了惰性，中国社会非常制度化，因此基督教化总体上失败了。然而，他的任务的第二个目标是，使欧洲人了解社会发展（经济、卫生、教育的发展带来进步和现代化），这个目标成功了。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 10:42, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一切制度化滋长了惰性，中国社会非常制度化，因此基督教化总体上失败了。然而，他的任务的第二个目标：使欧洲人了解社会发展（经济、卫生、教育的发展带来进步和现代化），成功了。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 02:34, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The missionaries translated European books of knowledge into Chinese and therefore practically performed a knowledge transfer. Also the learning of foreign languages enhanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传教士将欧洲知识书籍翻译成中文，实际上不仅传递了知识，也提高了他们外语学习的能力。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:27, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传教士将欧洲的知识书籍译成了中文，从而将知识的传递落到了实处。人们的外语学习能力也得到了提高。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 00:53, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During history, the authoritarian rule was replaced by democracies. In China, this was the case with the establishment of the Republic of China in 1912. During history, the power of the church was also restrained with protestant reformism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在历史上，专制统治被民主取代。 在中国，1912年中华民国成立就是这种情况。在历史上，教会的权力也受到新教改良主义的制约。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在历史上，专制统治被民主制所取代。 在中国，1912年中华民国成立就是这种情况。在历史上，新教改革派也限制了教会的权力。--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 04:23, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在历史上，独裁统治被民主政体所取代。而在中国，中华民国于1912年成立就是这样的事件。历史上，教会的权力也受到新教改革主义的制约。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:27, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religions are more or less tolerant regarding people believing in different religions or regarding atheists. Islam in average is less tolerant the Christianity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宗教对于相信不同宗教或无神论者的人或多或少都是宽容的。平均而言，伊斯兰教对基督教的宽容度较低。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
各大宗教对于有别的宗教信仰的人或无神论者或多或少持宽松态度。一般而言，伊斯兰教对基督教徒的宽松度较低。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 05:32, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
任何宗教对于信仰不同宗教的人或无神论者都有着或多或少的宽容。一般来说，伊斯兰教对基督教的宽容度较低。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 06:07, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since two millenia, Europe has been dominated by Christianity and China mostly by ancestor worship, with a huge tolerance towards Buddhism, Daoism and other forms of religious practises. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自两千年以来，欧洲一直由基督教和中国主导，主要是祖先崇拜，对佛教、道教和其他形式的宗教活动有着巨大的容忍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自从两千年以来，欧洲一直以基督教为主，中国大多以崇拜祖先为主，对佛教，道教和其他形式的宗教活动具有极大的容忍度。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 06:02, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Stagnant China停滞的中国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Times when international China watchers (scholars, philosophers) and China experts (merchants, missionaries, members of delegations, scholars) idealized China (Chinoiserie) and when they demonized her (stagnation, Yellow peril) followed each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国际中国观察家（学者、哲学家）和中国专家（商人、传教士、代表团成员、学者）理想化中国（中国风）以及妖魔化她（停滞、黄祸）的时代相互依存。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国际上中国的关注者（学者、哲学家）和对中国颇为了解的人（商人、传教士、代表团成员、学者）先是把中国理想化（Chinoiserie），接着又把中国妖魔化（停滞、黄祸）。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:00, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国际上中国的观察者们（学者、哲学家）和中国通（商人、传教士、代表团成员、学者）把中国理想化(中国风）、妖魔化（停滞、黄祸）的时期是互相交汇的。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 05:34, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Sinology has long declared the &amp;quot;stagnation&amp;quot; in China as being “without an alternative” and as “being caused by Confucianism”. However, China showed a disruptive economical development since 1978, which proves this narrative wrong. Now also the Chinese &amp;quot;economic miracle&amp;quot; is explained by the Western sinologists with Confucianism.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方汉学早就宣称中国的“停滞”是“没有其他选择”和“由儒学引起的”。 然而，自1978年以来，中国显示出飞速的经济发展，证明这种说法是错误的。 现在中国的“经济奇迹”也被西方汉学家用儒学解释了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方汉学早就宣称中国的“停滞”是“无法避免的”，“由儒学造成的”。然而，从1978年来，中国的经济出现了颠覆性的发展，证明这种说法是错误的。现在，西方汉学家又用儒学去解释中国的“经济奇迹”。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:00, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now is the time for Western Sinology to admit its historical mistake and to overcome the eurocentric and racist dogma of “stagnation” by diversification. The exchange with Chinese colleagues like here at the congress offers a good opportunity to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在是西方汉学承认其历史错误、克服多元化“停滞”的欧洲中心和种族主义教条的时候了。在这里与大会上的中国同事交流提供了一个很好的机会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在，西方汉学应当承认自己的历史错误，并通过多样化来克服“停滞”的欧洲中心主义和种族主义教条。本次大会上与中国同事的交流为此提供了一个很好的机会。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 04:53, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在是西方汉学承认历史错误，通过多元化克服“停滞”的欧洲中心主义和种族主义教条的时候了。本次大会上与中国同事的交流提供了一个很好的机会。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 10:45, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the overall turn from admiring China to demonizing China, also Hegel started to judge on China as a “stagnant” empire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着从钦佩中国到妖魔化中国的整体转变，黑格尔也开始判断中国是一个“停滞不前”的帝国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从钦佩中国到妖魔化中国，黑格尔也开始认为中国是一个“停滞不前”的帝国。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:22, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
随着黑格尔从钦佩中国到妖魔化中国的全面转变，他也开始认为中国是一个“停滞”的帝国。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 04:21, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he found evidence that Confucius had invented the Golden Rule, he described China as the lowest stage of a stairways to the world Geist# with Berlin at the top. His condemnation of China was taken over by Marx who condemned China too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管他发现了孔子发明黄金法则的证据，但他将中国描述为通往世界精神阶梯的最低阶段，而柏林位居榜首。他对中国的谴责也被谴责中国的马克思所接管。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管他发现了黄金法则由孔子发明，但他仍将中国描述为通往世界精神阶梯的最低阶段，而柏林位居阶梯之首。他对中国的谴责也由谴责中国的马克思所接替。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 06:23, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管他发现了黄金法则是由孔子发明的证据，他仍将中国描述为通往世界精神阶梯的最低阶段，而柏林位居该阶梯之首。他对中国的谴责为同样谴责中国的马克思所接管。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 07:46, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were several narratives establishing a Great Divergence or arguing for little divergences during the early stage of globalization. However, new rediscoveries of ancient Chinese translations of Western books of knowledge and new statistics of sugar consumption (which was for the most time higher in China than in Europe) question these narratives today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在全球化的早期阶段，有几种叙述形成了一种大分歧或争论很少的分歧。 然而，中国古代西方知识翻译的新发现以及食糖消费的新统计数据（这在中国的时间比欧洲最高）在今天质疑这些叙述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在全球化的早期阶段，有几种叙述形成了极大的分歧，或争论较小的分歧。 然而，如今，有关西方叙事的古汉语翻译的新发现和食糖消费的新统计数据（在中国多数时候高于欧洲）都质疑这些叙述。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:44, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Western Sinologists as Red Guard作为红卫兵的西方汉学家'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever science and scholarship serves an ideology or a religion, it gives up its objectivity and it betrays the fundamental principles of science and scholarship, e.g. the principle that you conduct research independantly without any predestined results and that you accept the results whatever they are.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每当科学和学术服务于意识形态或宗教时，它就会放弃其客观性，并背叛科学和学术的基本原则，例如： 你独立进行研究而没有任何预定结果的原则，你接受的结果无论它们是什么。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每当科学和学术服务于一种意识形态或宗教时，它就会失去其客观性，并会违背科学和学术的基本原则，例如这一项原则：当你独立地进行一项没有任何注定结果的研究时，你就得接受任何研究结果。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 06:21, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每当科学和学术服务于意识形态或宗教时，它就会放弃其客观性，并背叛科学和学术的基本原则，例如： 在你独立进行研究时，你可能会想要一个预定好的结果。你可能不太愿意接受不想要的答案。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 07:22, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sinologists and scholars of Chinese Studies are scholars who deal with the subject of China. To keep the distance, it is good that they are able to freely travel to and out of China in order to be able to change perspectives and to keep the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国研究的汉学家和学者是处理中国主题的学者。为了保持距离，他们能够自由地进出中国以便能够改变视角并保持距离。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉学家和中国研究学者都是研究中国主题的学者。为了区分不同，他们能够自由进出中国，以便能够改变视角去研究不同方面，这是非常好的方法。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:44, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
汉学家和中国研究学者是研究中国问题的学者。为了保持距离，他们能够自由地往返于中国，以便能够改变视角，保持距离，这是很好的。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 12:40, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a time at the end of the 1960s, when the Western capitalism and establishment was challenged, initi-ated by images from the Vietnam war, dismantling the cruelty of war, where American soldiers used unfair tech-niques like chemical weapons against civilians in Vietnam. The photo of the naked children, scared to death from the napalm air strikes and running away in panic, changed the attitude of the people in the USA and in Europe against the institutionalized form of capitalism. Suddenly, the people, who were assured to be the “good ones” asked instead if they were the “bad ones” and had to change their systems towards peaceful coexistence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末，西方资本主义的形成和建立受到挑战，受到越南战争的影响。资本主义使战争看上去不那么残酷，美国士兵在越南对平民使用化学武器等不公平技术。看到裸体儿童的照片，看到他们在凝固汽油弹袭击中惊恐万分的模样，惊慌而逃的身影，改变了美国和欧洲人民对制度化资本主义的态度。 突然之间，那些发誓要成为“好人”的人们反而会质疑自己是否是“坏蛋”，并且不得不改变他们自己的方式以实现和平共处。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 07:13, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末，西方资本主义和建立受到越南战争的影响，摧毁了战争的残酷，美国士兵在越南对平民使用化学武器等不公平技术。 裸体儿童的照片，在凝固汽油弹袭击中惊恐万分，在恐慌中逃跑，改变了美国和欧洲人民对制度化资本主义形式的态度。 突然之间，那些被保证成为“好人”的人们反而要求他们是“坏人”，并且不得不改变他们的制度以实现和平共处。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western sinologist in the whole world were too ready to believe the propaganda of a successful “Great Proletari-an Cultural Revolution”. In 1961 Defense Minister Lin Biao instructed the army journal ''People’s Liberation Army Daily'' to print one saying of Mao each day. Sorted thematically, the first collection of these sayings was published in 1964. The little red book with sayings by Mao Zedong was printed more than 740 million times in China to supply every citizen with a copy. During its peak of popularity 1966-1971, it was the most printed book, it was printed in more than 30 languages more than a billion times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全世界的西方汉学家都准备好相信成功的“无产阶级文化大革命”的宣传。 1961年，国防部长林彪指示军民报“人民解放军报”每天打印一篇毛泽东的语录。 按主题排序，这些说法的第一个集合于1964年出版。毛泽东的红宝书在中国印刷了7.4亿多次，为每个公民提供了一份副本。 在1966年至1971年的人气高峰期间，它是印刷最多的书，以超过30种语言印刷超过十亿次。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 03:20, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全世界的西方汉学家都不敢相信“伟大的无产阶级文化大革命”的宣传竟如此成功。1961年，国防部长林彪指示军队日报《人民解放军日报》每天刊登一篇毛泽东语录。按主题分类，这些语录的第一本合集于1964年出版。《毛泽东语录红皮书》在中国印刷了7.4亿多册，几乎人手一本。在1966至1971年间，该书的印刷量达到顶峰，被翻译成30多种语言，印刷超过10亿次。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 06:46, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Luc Godard released his film “La Chinoise” in August 1967, displaying a youthful Parisian Maoist sect. This lead to a popularity of this ideology among Western experts of Chinese Studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Luc Godard于1967年8月发行了他的电影《中国姑娘》，展示了一个年轻的巴黎毛派教派。这导致了这种意识形态在西方中国研究专家中的流行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让-吕克·戈达尔（Jean-Luc Godard）于1967年8月发行了电影《中国姑娘》，展示了一个年轻的巴黎毛派教派。随后，此意识形态在西方中国研究专家中流行。--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 06:31, 20 November 2020 (UTC) Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1967年8月，让-吕克·戈达尔（Jean-Luc Godard）发布了其电影《中国姑娘》，电影中展示了一个年轻的巴黎毛派教派。随后，此意识形态在那些做中国研究的西方专家中流行开来。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 00:45, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, Cambridge University Press published a collection of memories  of how Western sinologists and young intellectuals have received and embraced Maoism in the 1960s and 1970s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近，剑桥大学出版社出版了一系列关于西方汉学家和年轻知识分子如何在20世纪60年代和70年代接受和信奉毛泽东思想的回忆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近，剑桥大学出版社出版了一系列回忆录，里面记录了西方汉学家和年轻知识分子如何在20世纪60年代和70年代就已接收并信奉毛泽东思想。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 00:19, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近，剑桥大学出版社出版了一系列回忆录，里面记录了西方汉学家和年轻知识分子在20世纪60年代和70年代对毛泽东思想的接受和信奉情况。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 02:28, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Gray in a book review  has summarized main points of the book. I mostly follow his summary here. He de-scribes how French thinkers received this film:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
约翰格雷在书评中总结了本书的要点。 我在此将列出他主要的总结。他描述了法国思想家如何评价这部电影：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
约翰格雷在书评中总结了这本书的要点。 我将在此列出他主要的总结。他描述了法国思想家如何评价这部电影：--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 03:21, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
约翰·格雷在书评中总结了他这本书的主要观点。在这里，我主要是跟随着他的总结。他描述了法国的思想者是如何接受这部电影的：--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:25, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Julian] Bourg: “Mao’s language of violence had a certain rhetorical appeal.” In fact, it was his combination of rhetorical violence with sub-Hegelian dialectical logic that proved so irresistible to sections of the French intelligentsia. Eulogising Mao’s distinction between principal and secondary contradictions, Louis Althusser deployed Maoist categories as part of an extremely abstract and, indeed, largely meaningless defence of “the relative autonomy of theory”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Julian] Bourg：“毛泽东的暴力语言具有一定的修辞吸引力。”事实上，正是他将修辞暴力与次黑格尔辩证逻辑相结合，证明了法国知识分子的各个部分是如此不可抗拒。 颂扬毛泽东对主要和次要矛盾的区分，路易斯·阿尔都塞将毛派分类作为极其抽象的，实际上在很大程度上毫无意义地保护“理论的相对自治”的一部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Julian] Bourg:“毛泽东暴力语言具有一定的修辞吸引力。”事实上，正是他的修辞暴力与亚黑格尔的辩证逻辑相结合，对法国知识分子的各个部分来说是如此难以抗拒。 颂扬毛泽东对主要和次要矛盾的区分,路易·阿尔都塞将毛泽东主义者分类作为极其抽象的,实际上是对“理论相对自治”的毫无意义的辩护的一部分。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 07:46, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Julian] Bourg：“毛泽东的暴力语言具有一定的修辞吸引力。”事实上，正是因为他将修辞暴力与次黑格尔辩证逻辑相结合，才证明了法国知识分子的各个部分是如此不可抗拒。 路易斯·阿尔都塞颂扬毛泽东对主要和次要矛盾的区分，并将毛派分类作为极其抽象的，实际上是对“理论的相对自治”的毫无意义的辩护的一部分。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Julian] Bourg：“毛泽东的暴力语言具有一定的修辞吸引力。”实际上，正是他将修辞暴力与次黑格尔辩证逻辑相结合，才证明了法国知识分子的各个部分是如此不可抗拒。 颂扬毛泽东对主要和次要矛盾的区分，路易斯·阿尔都塞将毛派分类作为极其抽象的，实际上在很大程度上毫无意义地保护“理论的相对自治”的一部分。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 10:43, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Althusser’s student Alain Badiou (for many years professor of philosophy at the École Normale Supérieure) continued to defend Maoism long after the scale of its casualties had become undeniable. As recently as 2008, while commending himself for being “now one of Maoism’s few noteworthy representatives”, Badiou praised Mao’s thought as “a new politics of the negation of the negation”. From one point of view, this stance is merely contemptible – a professorial pirouette around a vast pile of corpses. But one must bear in mind the fathomless frivolity of some on the French left. Already in 1980, two former Maoist mili-tants had announced their rejection of the creed in the language of fashion: “China was in . . . Now it is out . . . we are no longer Maoists.” Against this background, Badiou’s persistence is almost heroically ab-surd. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿尔都塞的学生Alain Badiou（多年来在巴黎高等师范学院的哲学教授）在其伤亡人数不可否认之后很久就继续捍卫毛派。 就在2008年，尽管称赞自己是“现在是毛派少数几个值得注意的代表之一”，但巴迪欧称赞毛泽东的思想是“否定否定的新政治”。 从一个角度来看，这种立场仅仅是可鄙的 - 围绕着一大堆尸体的教授旋转。 但是人们必须牢记法国左翼一些人的无聊轻浮。 早在1980年，两位前毛泽东武装分子就已经宣布以时尚语言拒绝信条：“中国是在中国。。。 现在它出来了。。。 我们不再是毛泽东思想者。”在这种背景下，巴迪欧的坚持几乎是荒谬的荒谬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿尔都塞的学生阿兰·巴迪欧（多年来一直是巴黎高等师范学院的哲学教授）在伤亡人数不可否认之后很久仍继续捍卫毛派。就在2008年，巴迪欧称自己“现在是毛泽东主义为数不多的重要代表之一”，并称赞毛泽东的思想是“否定否定的新政治”。某种程度上来说，这种姿态简直是可鄙的——围绕着一大堆尸体旋转的教授。但是，我们必须记住一些法国左翼人士不可理喻的轻浮。早在1980年，两位前毛泽东武装分子已经用时尚的语言宣布拒绝这一信条：“中国在。现在它出来了。在这样的背景下，巴迪欧的坚持几乎是英勇无畏的。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:14, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dominique Kirchner Reill has documented, that Maoist influence in Italy and Yugoslavia was even wider: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dominique Kirchner Reill证明，毛派在意大利和南斯拉夫的影响甚至更为广泛：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In Italy Mao-mania was not purely a left-wing phenomenon. Some ultra-right groups quoted their Little Red Books to justify their arguments.” In 1968-73 the neo-fascist party Lotto di Popolo (“the people’s fight”) lauded Mao as an exemplary nationalist and resolute opponent of US global hegemony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“在意大利，毛派狂热不仅仅是一种左翼现象。 一些极权团体引用他们的红皮书为他们的论点辩护。“1968年-1973年，新法西斯政党Lotto di Popolo（”人民的斗争“）称赞毛泽东是模范民族主义者和美国全球霸权的坚决反对者。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:13, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a footnote he observes &lt;br /&gt;
在他的脚注中，他注意到：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nazi-Maoist movement in Italy included many other figures and groups” besides the Lotto di Popolo. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了Lotto di Popolo之外，“意大利的纳粹毛派运动包括许多其他人物和团体”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gray beklagt#: “It is a pity this aspect of Mao’s influence is not explored in greater detail.” One of the reasons may be that the generation of Maoist sinologists later were the ones to document their own history, the history of sinologists, but they never came to terms with it, very much like the 1960s activists with sympathy for the German “Red Army Fraction”, who later became part of the establishment, even ministers in the government, and did not want to be reminded of their past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
灰色beklagt＃：“遗憾的是，毛泽东影响力的这一方面没有得到更详细的探讨。”其中一个原因可能是后来毛派汉族的一代人要记录他们自己的历史，也就是汉学家的历史，但是 他们从来没有接受过它，非常像20世纪60年代积极分子同情德国“红军分数”，后来成为该组织的一部分，甚至是政府的部长，并且不想被提醒他们的过去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的脚注中，他表示，参与者除了Lotto di Popolo外，“意大利纳粹毛派运动还包括许多其他人物和团体”。&lt;br /&gt;
Gray beklagt#表示：“遗憾的是，在这个层面，毛泽东的影响未得到更细致的探讨。”其中一个原因可能是，后来的毛泽东思想汉学家只记载他们自己的历史，即汉学家的历史。他们从不接受毛泽东思想，这就很像二十世纪六十年代的积极分子同情德国“红军纵队”。该纵队的人后来成为该组织的一部分，有的甚至还成了政府机关部长。这些汉学家不想回忆起自己的历史。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:18, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gray writes in his book review: 格雷在他的书评中写道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In a programmatic introductory essay Alexander C Cook compares the Chinese leader’s book to a “spir-itual atom bomb” and considers its global fallout. Showing how it reflects the influence of the choral sing-ing introduced into China by 19th-century Christian missionaries, Andrew F Jones provides an illuminating account of the rise of the Maoist pop song. Taking as her starting point the global distribution of the Little Red Book to over a hundred countries in the eight months between October 1966 and May 1967, Xu Lanjun examines the process of translation in the context of Maoist ideas of global revolution. Quinn Slo-bodian discusses the impact the book had in eastern and western Germany. In the concluding essay, Ban Wang considers the Little Red Book and “religion as politics” in China. Elsewhere, its influence in Tanzania, India, Peru, Albania and the former Soviet Union is discussed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“在一篇程序化的介绍性文章中，亚历山大·库克将中国领导人的书与“精神原子弹”进行了比较，并考虑了它的全球影响。 安德鲁·F·琼斯（Andrew F Jones）展示了它如何反映19世纪基督教传教士引入中国的合唱歌曲的影响，为毛泽东主义流行歌曲的兴起提供了一个有启发性的说明。 在1966年10月至1967年5月的八个月中，徐兰军以红宝书的全球分布为一百多个国家，在毛泽东的全球革命思想背景下考察了翻译的过程。 Quinn Slobodian讨论了该书在德国东部和西部的影响。 在最后的文章中，王班并认为红宝书和中国的“宗教为政治”。在其他地方，讨论了它在坦桑尼亚、印度、秘鲁、阿尔巴尼亚和前苏联的影响。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“在一篇纲领性的导言文章中，亚历山大·C·库克（Alexander C Cook）把这位中国领导人的书比作是一颗“精神原子弹”，并认为这对全世界都产生了辐射效应。安德鲁·F·琼斯（Andrew F Jones）展示了19世纪基督教传教士将合唱引入中国后所造成的影响，并生动地讲述了毛泽东主义流行歌曲是如何兴起的。在1966年10月至1967年5月的八个月中，徐兰军以红宝书销往的全球一百多个国家为着手点，考察了在毛泽东的全球革命思想背景下的翻译过程。奎因·斯洛博迪安（Quinn Slo-bodian）探讨了该书对德国东部和西部的影响。在这篇文章的最后，王斑研究了红宝书并将其视为中国的“宗教政治”。除了探讨对中国的影响，还讨论了在坦桑尼亚、印度、秘鲁、阿尔巴尼亚和前苏联的影响。&amp;quot;--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 11:45, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In West Germany in the late 1960s, the Little Red Book “resembled simultaneously an accessory of the classical workers’ movement and a modish commodity of the educated elite”. In theatres, across from the refreshments, there were glass cases “full of pretty red Mao bibles (two Deutsche Marks each)”. As an anti-consumerist commodity, the book became “a marker of social distinction within a commercial market”.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“在20世纪60年代后期的西德，红宝书”同时也是古典工人运动的一部分，也是受过教育的精英的一种时尚商品”。 在茶馆对面的剧院里，有一些玻璃盒子“里面装满了漂亮的红宝书（每个都有两个德国马克）”。 作为一种反消费主义商品，这本书成为“商业市场中社会区别的标志”。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“在20世纪60年代后期的西德，（毛泽东的）红宝书“是古典工人运动的读物，同时也是教育良好的精英阶层中的畅销书。”在茶馆对面的剧院里，有一些玻璃盒子“里面装满了漂亮的红宝书（每个都有两个德国马克）”。作为一种反消费主义的商品，这本书成为了“商业市场中社会差异的标志”。”--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Condemned as distorting Mao’s ideas and exerting a “widespread and pernicious influence”, the book was withdrawn from circulation in February 1979 and a hundred million copies pulped.”&lt;br /&gt;
“这部书被谴责为歪曲毛泽东的思想并发挥“广泛而有害的影响”，于1979年2月撤销流通，并且有数亿份纸张被废弃。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“这本书受到了人们的谴责，认为书中歪曲了毛泽东的思想，并带来“广泛而有害的影响”，因此，该书于1979年2月停止发行，数亿份书籍被废弃。”--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The popularity of the Chinese system in the West was at the peak when it had the most victims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国体制在西方的受欢迎程度因其最多的受害者而达到了峰值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当受害者人数最多时中国制度在西方的受欢迎程度达到顶峰。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:29, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, even in China, the Cultural Revolution is evaluated as “10 Years of Chaos”. Mao Zedong’s approach to mobilize the masses in endless revolutions turned out to be a historical failure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天，即使在中国，文化大革命也被评为“十年动乱”。 毛泽东在无休止的革命中动员群众的方法被证明是历史性的失败。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天，即使在中国，文化大革命也称为“十年动乱”。毛泽东发动群众进行无休止革命的做法被证明是历史性的失败。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:29, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, domestic Science and Scholarship today once more receives incentives to pretend an ideological use-fulness of their research results when applying for funds to conduct research projects. However, an independant science and scholarship serves any government best, because a government needs real and true research results, not sugar coated ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，今天的国内科学和奖学金再次获得激励，在申请资金进行研究项目时，假装其研究成果具有意识形态的有用性。 然而，独立的科学和奖学金最适合任何政府，因为政府需要真实和真实的研究结果，而不是糖衣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如今国内学科及奖学金再次受到鼓励，要求在申请项目研究资金时伪称其研究结果具有意识形态有用性。但由于政府需要真实准确的研究结果，而非华而不实的研究结果，一项独立的学科及奖学金对任何政府都是绝佳选择。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 02:59, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如今国内的科学学术研究就再次要求在申请研究项目资金时，其研究结果须表现为有助于意识形态建设。然而，独立的科学与学术研究能够最大程度地服务政府，因为政府需要的是真实的研究成果，而不是让其巧加粉饰。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:32, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，今天国内的科学和学术再次获得激励，在申请资金进行研究项目时，可以假装其研究成果具有意识形态的有用性。 然而，真正独立的科学和学术才能够最好地服务于政府，因为政府需要真正的和真实的研究结果，而不是徒有其表的。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 01:54, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Freedom is always the freedom within the limits not to restrict the freedom of others. But this historical event posed a new question: When is it time to kill a massmurderer? If communism threatens to enslave a whole population with millions of death victims – how far is it justified to intervene or not to intervene? But when it is not just a mass murderer, but a whole group of people mislead by a leader, a whole administration of a country, how can you clearly differentiate between good and evil? Reality often consists out of different levels of grey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自由永远是限制的自由，而不是限制他人的自由。但这一历史事件提出了一个新问题：什么时候杀死一名群众？ 如果共产主义威胁到全世界数百万死亡受害者的奴役 - 干预或不干预到底有多大理由？ 但是，当它不仅仅是一个大规模杀人犯，而且还是一群人误导领导者，一个国家的整个政府时，你怎么能清楚地区分善恶呢？ 现实通常由不同级别的灰色组成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自由永远是在不限制他人自由的范围内的自由。但是这一历史性事件向我们提出了一个新的问题：什么时候应该杀死一个杀人凶手？如果共产主义威胁要奴役数以百万计的死亡受害者，那么进行干预或不进行干预的合理性有多大差别？但是，当它不仅是一个大规模杀人犯，而且是一群人被一个领导人，一个国家的整个政府误导时，该如何清楚地区分善与恶？现实通常是由不同层次的灰色组成的。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 13:28, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南师范大学洪堡跨学科研究中心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt Center for Transdisciplinary Studies at Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
揭牌仪式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Launch Ceremony&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2020年9月14日&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
September 14, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I congratulate the Humboldt Center for Transdisciplinary Studies 洪堡跨学科研究中心 for its opening at Hunan Normal University and especially my German colleague and Humboldt expert Professor Ottmar Ette奥特玛·埃特教授 for his dedication to realize the Center. Ette is one of the leading experts about Humboldt, in 2014-2017 he was responsible for the part “Genealogy, Chronology, Epistemology” of the BMBF research project about Humboldt in the United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
祝贺湖南师范大学洪堡跨学科研究中心成立，尤其感谢我的德国同事、洪堡专家奥特玛·埃特教授为中心的建成所做的贡献。埃特教授是研究洪堡的主要专家之一，2014-2017年，他负责美国BMBF关于洪堡研究项目中“系谱、年代学、认识论”的部分。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 03:56, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Center has the best starting conditions: It is backed by the University Potsdam and the Berlin-Brandenburg Academy of Sciences and Humanities 柏林-勃兰登堡科学与人文学院, which spon-sors a 18 year long research project until 2033 “Science on the Move” about Humboldt, lead by Prof. Ette.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该中心拥有最佳的启动条件：它由波茨坦大学和柏林-勃兰登堡科学与人文学院共同支持的，该基金会资助了一项由埃特（Ette）教授领导，历时18年，一直进行到2033年，即关于洪堡“移动中的科学”的研究。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 13:54, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该中心具有最佳的启动条件：它由波茨坦大学和柏林-勃兰登堡科学与人文学院提供支持，该基金会赞助了直到2033年一项长达18年的研究项目，即“洪堡运动科学”，由埃特教授领导。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:08, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该中心具备最佳的启动条件：它由波茨坦大学和柏林-勃兰登堡科学与人文学院共同支持。直到2033年，该基金会一直赞助这一历时18年的研究项目，即埃特教授领导的“洪堡运动科学”研究。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 00:48, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Center could not have found a better Chinese partner: This new Center is opened at a Hum-boldian University, with a long tradition in transdisciplinary research and teaching, with chancel-lor Professor Jiang Hongxin 湖南师范大学党委书记蒋洪新教授, who is not only an internation-ally renowned scholar in English literature, but also the driving factor behind the internationaliza-tion and opening up of Hunan Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洪堡跨学科交流中心找到了最佳的中国合作伙伴——湖南师范大学。该中心设立在洪堡大学，洪堡大学在跨学科研究和教学领域有着悠久的历史。湖南师范大学党委书记蒋洪新教授不仅是国际知名的英语文学学者，也是湖南师范大学国际化、对外开放的带头人。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 06:29, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The success of Hunan Normal University is displayed in the rising position in the university rank-ings, in the number of study programs ranking top nationwide, in the growing community of in-ternational experts working at Hunan Normal University, in international cooperations, joint school projects etc. Also the staff working at the Center are ideally chosen, Ren Haiyan 中心副主任任海燕博士, who is familiar with English literature of the 18th century, Fan Ni, who is currently building up the German Department as well as Li Yaqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changsha is both the place of one of the earliest universities in China, founded in 976 CE, the Yuelu Academy 岳麓书院, and together with its attached High School, Hunan Normal University and its Foreign Studies College founded by Qian Zhongshu is famous for its history of educating leaders with a thinking outside of the box. Similarly, Humboldt has said: “How a person masters his fate is more important than what his fate is.” This is just what Humboldt fought for. Humboldt is famous not just in Germany and Europe, but also in the United States, Russia, Asia and world-wide. He shaped our understanding of universities, research, teaching and education. Today, it is safe to say that the German universities are Humboldian universities, also European ones, Ameri-can ones and certainly also Hunan Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Humboldt traveled Central Asia and wrote about China, he certainly never would have dreamed of the realization of such a Center to his honor in Changsha. However, he would have been overwhelmed and would see his dreams realized here. With this Research Center it is now possible to explore the relation of Humboldt and China in great detail. Moreover, the relation between China and Europe can be explored here from a transdisciplinary perspective. Coopera-tion is key. With Humboldt’s words: “Collaboration operates through a process in which the suc-cessful intellectual achievements of one person arouse the intellectual passions and enthusiasms of others.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当洪堡游历中亚，写到中国时，肯定做梦也想不到长沙会是实现他梦想中荣耀的地方。但那样的话，他虽会看到自己实现梦想，也会不堪重负。现在有了这一研究中心，我们可以更详细地探讨洪堡与中国的关系。而且，可以从跨学科的角度来探讨中欧的关系。其关键是合作。正如洪堡所说:“合作是是通过一个人的智慧成就激发其他人的智力激情和热情来实现的”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Jean Monnet Chair of Hunan Normal University 欧盟“让•莫内讲席教授” and as the direc-tor of the International Chinese Studies Center at Foreign Studies Center I reach out with both hands to the new Center and offer to bring in European and Chinese networks, to start immediate and concrete joint research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I close with a final quote from Humboldt: “The most dangerous worldview is the worldview of those who have not viewed the world.” Therefore, the Center now allows scholars from other places in the world to see China and offers Chinese colleagues a bridge to Europe and interna-tional scholarship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I wish the Humboldt Center for Transdisciplinary Studies great success!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为湖南师范大学欧盟“让•莫内讲席教授”以及外国研究中心国际汉语研究中心主任的让·莫内主席，我两手准备着新的中心，并提议向欧洲和中国引进网络，以开始目前的具体的联合研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，我引述洪堡的最后一句话：“最危险的世界观是那些没有看过世界的人的世界观。” 因此，该中心欢迎来自世界各地的学者参观中国，并为中国同事搭建通往欧洲和国际奖金的桥梁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
祝洪堡跨学科研究中心取得圆满成功！--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 07:35, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
MARTIN WOESLER&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE CHINESE PRODUCTION CULTURE&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genuity, changes and compatibility with modern international production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国制造哲学'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原始传统、变化和对现代国际制造文化的兼容&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀著&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歐洲大學出版社2011年&lt;br /&gt;
European University Press 2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Content&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Chinese Production Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does this global factory provide a model for an international production culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural approach&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Cultures&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Approaches/Perspectives	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese Production Culture&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China - Factory of the world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国——世界工厂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genuity of Chinese production culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Made in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国制造&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characteristics of Chinese production culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国商品文化的特征&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shapes of modern Chinese production culture and their causes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现代商品文化的形成及其原因&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Necessity is the mother of invention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
创造始于需要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changes in the Chinese production culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国商品文化的发展&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roles in the Chinese production culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国商品文化的作用&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Intermezzo of Socialism from 1949-1979&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1949-1979年社会主义的插曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gaming in the Chinese production culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国商品文化的博弈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Effects on the company&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对公司产生的影响&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where is modern Chinese management and production culture (CMPC) an international role model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国现代经营理念和商品文化是全球的标杆，这一点体现在哪里？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
物流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appendix: References	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
附录：参考文献&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appendix: Historical Timeline China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
附录：中国历史时间轴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Index&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
索引&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Modern Chinese Production Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国现代商品文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does this global factory provide a model for an international production culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国作为全球工厂是否为国际商品文化树立标杆？--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:38, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the aftermath of the Second World War, the Japanese economy lacked the finances for new machinery and, in consequence, decision-makers concentrated on optimizing existing resources and processes. Soon lean production, just in time production and quality circles became export hits, even though Japanese production culture in many ways remained typically Japanese - for instance on issues such as hierarchy and loyalty on the part of employees. Today, the modernity of a factory is measured by the extent to which these characteristics of Japanese production culture are put into practice. After the Second World War, this approach developed into a model for an international production culture.&lt;br /&gt;
By the beginning of the 21st century, the Chinese economy had surpassed that of Japan;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二战后，日本财政无力支撑新型制造业的发展，决策者只能大力利用已有的资源和工艺技术。尽管日本的制造文化在许多方面仍然具有典型的日本特征，比如等级制度以及雇员的忠诚度等问题，但很快，精益生产以及品质圈成为出口热门。而今，日本制造文化应用于实践的程度是衡量工厂现代化程度的重要标准。二战后，这种方法成为一种典型的国际制造文化。&lt;br /&gt;
到了21世纪初，中国经济超越了日本。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:21, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
today, China is a global factory. This subproject analyzes and defines the &amp;quot;Chinese production culture“ and focuses on the question of whether any of its modern characteristics can serve as a model for international production culture. Based on surveys by Hofstede (2009), case studies by Hong/Pöyhönen/Kyläheiku (2006) and on fundamental thinking of Philip Huang, the project takes as its premise that the development of Chinese production culture falls into different historical periods: from the genuinely Chinese production culture of silk, china and tea production over the slumbering industrial revolution, the import of Western manufacturing culture, the building of larger production units in the socialist a tradition, to today’s mixed production culture with Japanese and Western elements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今，中国是一个“世界工厂”，本子项目对“中国生产文化”进行了分析和界定，并着重探讨了中国生产文化的现代特征是否可以作为国际生产文化的典范这一问题。该项目基于霍夫斯特德（2009年）、洪/佩赫宁/凯莱海库（2006年）的案例研究和黄菲浦的基本思想，以中国生产文化发展为前提，从不同的历史时期进行探讨：从沉睡的工业革命时期真正的中国丝绸、瓷器、茶叶生产文化，西方制造文化的进口，社会主义传统中大型生产单位的建设，到当今中日两国混合生产文化与日西元素的混合。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 13:02, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But still today's production culture comes with some genuinely Chinese characteristics: the Confucian understanding of the relation boss - team leader – employee, hierarchy, the concept of face (and critique), the informal network management in the decision finding process, the esteem for the concept of age, nepotism, the play instinct (including imitation), flexibility and speed. This subproject explores which of these elements are exportable in principle and which ones can be profitably implemented within international production cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但今天的生产文化仍然具有一些真正的中国特色：儒家对老板-团队领导-员工关系的理解、等级、脸观（和批评）、决策查找过程中非正式的网络管理、对年龄概念的尊重、裙带关系、游戏本能（包括模仿）、灵活性和速度。此子项目探讨哪些元素原则上是可输出的，哪些元素可以在国际生产文化中有利可图地实现的。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:12, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但如今的文化生产仍然具有一些真正的中国特色：儒家对“老板-团队领导-员工”关系的理解、等级、脸面观（和批评）、决议过程中非正式的网络管理、对年龄概念的尊重、裙带关系、好玩的天性（包括模仿）、灵活度和速度。此子项目探讨哪些元素原则上是可以输出的，哪些元素可以在国际文化生产中有利可图。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:22, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Cultural approach'''&lt;br /&gt;
       文化方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a cultural scientist, the author of this script applies the approach of Cultural Science to describe economical cultures or subcultures. One of the subcultures of economical culture is the way or culture of management and production.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化科学家，该脚本的作者运用文化科学的方法来描述经济文化或亚文化。 经济文化的亚文化之一是管理和生产的方式或文化。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:44, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一名文化科学家，本文作者运用文化科学的方法来描述经济文化或亚文化。经济文化的亚文化之一是管理和生产的方式或文化。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:08, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a phase of several decades in which mathematics has found its way into economics, cultural studies has also been rediscovered by economics in recent years.Cultural studies can be a helpful supplement, for example, when predictions for economic behavior need to be made, for example in models. The economic sciences initially contribute Homo oeconomicus, the self-interest maximizer. In recent years, especially since 2000, many experiments have shown that humans often behave diametrically opposed to self-interest:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
经过几十年的数学进入经济学的阶段之后，近年来文化也被经济学重新发现了，例如当需要对经济行为进行预测时， 比如在一些模型中，文化研究可以作为有益的补充。经济科学起初是对自利最大化者经济人的贡献。 近年来，尤其是自2000年以来，许多实验表明，人类的行为常常与自我利益截然相反：--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:44, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
经过几十年的数学进入经济学的阶段后，近年来经济学也重新发现了文化研究。例如，当需要对经济行为进行预测时，比如在模型中，文化研究可以是一种有益的补充。经济科学最初贡献了“经济人”，即利己最大化者。近年来，特别是自2000年以来，许多实验表明，人类的行为往往与自身利益截然相反:--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:08, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Case 1) The bag of oranges'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initial situation: An orange seller sells bags of oranges to tourists. He has a few rotten oranges that he could put in the bags at the bottom. The tourists would not notice it when buying and would not go to this place again because of a few rotten oranges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behavior: He does not do it, however, but throws the rotten oranges away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-scientific explanation: In the present case, the merchant is thus ethically-morally socially responsible out of a sense of justice.&lt;br /&gt;
案例1)橘子袋&lt;br /&gt;
最初的情况:一个卖橘子的人把成袋的橘子卖给游客。他有几个烂橘子，他可以把它们放进底部的袋子里。游客在购买时不会注意到它，也不会再去这个地方，因为有几个烂橘子。&lt;br /&gt;
行为:但是他没有这样做，而是把烂橘子扔了。&lt;br /&gt;
文化-科学的解释:在当时的情况下，商人出于正义感而负有伦理道德上的社会责任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One can try to construct a self-interest with the help of neurobiology: Biology leaves him no choice - if he behaves justly, although he might behave unjustly, he is rewarded with dopamine and other happiness hormones. If he were to behave unfairly at all times, he would have a guilty conscience, coupled with the fear of being caught, and sooner or later he might get stomach ulcers. In the long run, acting justly secures his life statistically better, also with regard to the economic value of his own life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, if you ask the orange seller, he will at best say that it would be unfair to cheat his customers. Of course, there will always be a small number of fraudulent orange sellers in such experiments who value short-term profit more highly than long-term physical damage, if they expect it at all. And they will perhaps adopt a world view to avoid a guilty conscience, such as that rich tourists should give some of their wealth to poor orange sellers. And there will be people who cannot distinguish right from wrong due to a corresponding anatomically detectable defect in the reward system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following experiments are some of the classic and most frequently conducted and tested experiments to complement the maximization of self-interest:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Case 2) Ultimatum game: share 10 Euros'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initial situation: A student in Bonn is offered 10 €. The only condition: He has to give any partial amount to his fellow student. His fellow student has the right either to accept the amount allocated to him or to refuse to accept the whole 10 € for him and his fellow student.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以下实验是一些经典且最常进行和测试的实验，以补充自我利益的最大化：&lt;br /&gt;
案例2）最后通牒博弈：分享10欧元&lt;br /&gt;
初始情况：向波恩的一名学生提供10欧元。 唯一的条件：他必须给他的同学任何部分款项。 他的同学有权接受分配给他的款项，或者拒绝接受他和他的同学的10欧元。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:36, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prediction according to the self-interest maximization: The first student will keep 9,99 € and give 0,01 € to the fellow student. The fellow student would have to accept the 0.01 €, as this is more than 0.00 €.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conduct: In fact, about 90% of the students in similarly conducted experiments worldwide give 5 € to their fellow student. In the few cases in which the students want to give 2 € to their fellow student and keep 8 €, the fellow student refuses the 10 € completely, and so both go away empty-handed.&lt;br /&gt;
根据自身利益最大化的预测:第一个学生将保留9,99欧元，并给予同伴0,01欧元。这个同学将不得不接受这0.01欧元，因为这超过了0.00欧元。&lt;br /&gt;
行为:事实上，在全球范围内进行的类似实验中，大约90%的学生会给他们的同学5欧元。在少数情况下，学生想给他们的同学2欧元，留下8欧元，那个同学完全拒绝了这10欧元，所以两人都空手而去。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 12:35, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The maximization of self-interest cannot explain the behavior in both situations. Here, cultural studies provide an explanation that is supported by neurobiologists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural studies explanation: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the fellow student, relative justice is more important than his own absolute gain. If the student takes more for no reason, there are various reasons not to allow this, e.g. educational. Furthermore, this is a decision under observation and the reward system rewards behavior in the sense of justice all the more, if justice has to be bought even with one's own loss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
个人利益最大化无法解释这两种情况下的行为。在这里，文化研究提供了一个解释，这个解释为神经生物学家所认可。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个解释如下:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于获得奖学金的研究生来说，相对的公正比自己的绝对利益更重要。有很多理由反对学生无故得到超过自己应得的利益，比如教育方面的原因。此外，这种决定处于监察之下。如果个人利益的损失能换来公正，奖励系统更会奖励正义感的行为。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 03:30, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neurobiologists also explain that men consider a constellation such as this experiment like a zero-sum game and feel a sense of competition, i.e. they see the greater gain of the other as a loss for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, the environment also influences the degree of self-maximization against a sense of justice: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Case 3) Bank bill in letter'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one lets a 5 Euro bill shine through the window of an envelope that is half hanging out of the mailbox, 4 out of 10 unobserved passers-by will grab it. If you paint a graffiti on the wall next to the mailbox and put some garbage next to the mailbox, 8 out of 10 unobserved passers-by will access it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Case 4) Primates&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behavioral researchers have successfully demonstrated homo economicus in primates: There chimpanzees help each other to get shared food. If the first chimpanzee has the opportunity to give both of them the same amount or more food, it will give as much food as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
案例4）灵长类动物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
行为研究人员已经成功地证明了灵长类动物在经济观：黑猩猩之间互相帮助，获取共同的食物。 如果第一个黑猩猩有机会给他们两个人相同或更多的食物，它将给予尽可能多的食物。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 07:41, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
案例4)灵长类动物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
行为研究人员已经成功地证明了灵长类动物中的“经济人”:黑猩猩会帮助彼此以获得共同的食物。如果第一只黑猩猩有机会给它们两只本身相同数量或更多的食物，它就会尽可能给予更多的食物。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 11:17, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the assumption of self-interest is a reasonable approach to explain phenomena in economic life, since companies are primates in many things, but in marketing they want to appear inwardly and outwardly as human, with social responsibility and a sense of justice. The Chinese Management and Production Culture (CMPC) has a clear distribution of power in the hierarchy, which corresponds to the maximization of self-interest, but the boss has a stronger responsibility towards his employees, which also includes private areas, so that there is an above-average social component.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Häring, Norbert: „''Der Homo oeconomicus ist tot''“, in: Financial Times Deutschland (14.3.2001) http://ockenfels.uni-koeln.de/download/press/ftd-14032001. pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schlicht, Ekkehart: „''Der homo oeconomicus unter experimentellem Beschuß''“, in: Martin Held, Gisela Kubon-Gilke &amp;amp; Richard Sturn (Hrsg.): ''Experimente in der Ökonomik. Jahrbuch normative und institutionelle Grund-fra¬gen der Ökonomik 2.'' Metropolis-Verlag, Marburg 2003, ISBN 3-89518-414-4, http://www.semverteilung.vwl.uni-muenchen.de/mitarbeiter/es/paper/schlicht-homo-oeconomicus.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''National Cultures''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences decrease as the world becomes globalized. National characteristics become blurred, companies have to operate in different locations worldwide and sell their products in different markets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, there are historically grown traditions that come from a time when there was often already intensive global trade, but less intensive cooperation and less exchange of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''民族文化'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着世界全球化，文化差异减少。民族特征变得模糊起来，企业不得不在全球各地运营和在不同市场上销售产品。尽管如此，仍有传统沿着历史发展至今，那时全球贸易虽然已经十分密集，但密切合作更少，信息交流也更少。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 08:51, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着世界日益全球化，文化差异减少。民族特征也变得模糊起来，企业需在全球各地运营并将其产品销往各国市场。尽管如此，仍有传统沿着历史发展保留至今，那时全球贸易虽已十分频繁，但密切的合作以及信息的交流远不如今。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:38, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全球化程度愈深，文化差异愈少。民族特色模糊起来，企业需要在世界范围内运营，其生产的产品也将销往世界各地。但是，仍有传统沿袭历史发展至今，那时国际贸易已十分频繁，但合作及信息交流远不及今。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 13:13, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201116_trans&amp;diff=104343</id>
		<title>20201116 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201116_trans&amp;diff=104343"/>
		<updated>2020-11-15T03:43:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* Quan Meixin 全美欣 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''WOESLER, Martin'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Prof. Dr. Martin Woesler (University Rome III/Witten University)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Waves of the Stone –''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Early Reception Between Instrumentalization and Exoticization'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fame of the ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' spread quickly not across Asia, but also to Europe and the USA. This paper introduces the roles and motifs of different actors in the early distribution, like merchants, Western embassies, Chinese teachers of Western missionaries, missionaries themselves, translators, early Sinologists as well as literary critics. I introduce judgements on the novel before it was available in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As motifs I identify exoticization (joy of otherness of fashion and dressing, customs), universalization (world literature), the instrumentalization of the novel as evidence for own hypotheses on literature (Davis’ poetry), the instrumentalization for language learning etc. I show a change of motifs over time from exoticization and instrumentalization for proving inferiority to Western novels to accepting the novel as part of world literature and a masterpiece of Chinese culture with a special value in documenting Chinese society. Of special interest are misunderstandings (Gützlaff) and deviations from the original (Kuhn, Minford).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber, Western translation, Western dissemination, Western reception, instrumentalization, exotization, deviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''First (unproven) experiences of young Cao Xueqin with foreign literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1947 the graduate student Huang Long from then Jinling University quoted the following passage from the book Dragon's Imperial Kingdom, which he claimed to have borrowed from the Central Library (today’s Nanking Library), in which William Winston ‘remembers’ an encounter of his grandfather Philip Winston with Cao Xueqin:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The imperial kingdom was symbolized by a five-clawed golden dragon, a legendary reptile nonexistent since Creation. Of her indigenous produces shantung commanded the broadest popularity. This rendered her to merit the credit ‚Land of Silk’ in the Orient. There has been cherished as our precious heirloom a piece of home-spun fabric with an ornamental pattern of &amp;quot;dragon and phoenix&amp;quot; manufactured at Kiangning Textile Mill. It survived fires and swords. During my grandfather Philip's sojourn in China for trade in textiles, he contracted an acquaintance with Mr. Tsao Fu, the then Superintendent of Kiangning Textile Mill, and at the latter's request served as an initiator of textile technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The host was hospitality incarnate and oftentimes indited extempore verses in token of rapport. As a reply, my grandfather delivered Biblical sermons and gave a graphic narration of Shakespeare's dramas. For audience he had merely those other than the juvenile and feminine. On the score of eavesdropping, Tsao’s pampered son suffered a lashing and castigation&amp;quot;.[ Philip Winston: Dragon's Imperial Kingdom, Douglas 1874, p. 53. Quoted from: 吴新雷, 黄进德《曹雪芹江南家世考》，福建人民出版社, 1983, 304 pp., here pp. 103-104. See also:馬幼垣（Yau-Woon Ma）《實事與構想: 中國小說史論釋》，聯經出版事業股份有限公司, 2007年，384页。See also: 周汝昌《曹雪芹新传》外文出版社(1992)²1997, 353pp., here p. 101.]&lt;br /&gt;
主人是热情好客的化身，并且经常当场创作诗歌以示融洽。作为回应，我的祖父也会分享圣经讲道，并对莎士比亚戏剧作了图形叙述。他的观众往往只有青少年和女性。曹雪芹那骄纵的儿子由于偷听，遭到了曹先生的鞭打和斥责。[菲利普·温斯顿：《龙的帝国》，道格拉斯 1874,53页。引自Wu Xinlei, HuangJinde &amp;quot;Cao Xueqin Jiangnan Family History&amp;quot;, Fujian People's publishing House,1983,304页,103-104页。 还引自：Yau-Woon Ma &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Facts and Ideas: Historical Commentary on Chinese Fiction&amp;quot;, Lianjing Publishing Co.,LTD,2007, P384. 还引自：Zhou Ruchang &amp;quot;A New Biography of Cao Xueqin&amp;quot; Foreign language Press(1992)²1997, 353页。101页。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 08:02, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this encounter has been made up, it shows how much effort Redology invested to come to new findings, if not, it may explain some of the special characteristics of the novel never seen in Chinese literature before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Status of the book before its publication'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1754 and 1771 we have one new manuscript version per year in average and almost each manuscript carries new comments mostly from 脂砚斋 or from 畸笏叟. The author died on Feb 1, 1764, which did not end the commenting on the manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book was not officially published, but that did not prevented it from dissemination, as manuscript fragments were handed around since the 1750s and the novel was known to many scholars before its publication in 1791.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The preface to the 2nd edition in 1792 also points to the fact, that there had been a “long” tradition of scholarly research of the book and comments. These comments had not been taken over for the 1st and 2nd edition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''From inofficial manuscript versions to the printed book'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the reasons why the book was not printed was that it was (wrongly) considered either sexually explicite literature (淫书) or against Confucianism, which could only passed on in manuscript versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao E claims in his preface of 1791, that he had heared before 1771 from this novel and that he checked whether it was against Confucianism, but could not find anything like this in it, so that it could be published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One of the best works of fiction in Chinese literature was supposed to have been written by a member of this sect, and was suppressed by the Emperor because of offensive references to the reigning family contained in it. It was called the ‘Hung Lou Meng,’ or ‘Dream of the Red Chamber,’ and it resembles a large number of fairy tales threaded together rather than a modern novel. By an ingenious substitution of false characters, words, occasionally throughout certain portions of the work—something like incorrect spelling —the imperial interdict was evaded, and it has continued in print and popularity down to the present day. Foreign students of Chinese commonly read a portion of it, the smooth and excellent style making it an invaluable text-book.”[ 	See: He Tianyue 何天爵: ''The real Chinese question'' (真正的中国问题), New York: Dodd，Mead &amp;amp; Co. 1900, 386 pp., here p. 109.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Preparations of the 1st book edition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao E worked with Cheng Weiyuan, who ran the publishing house Suzhou Cuiwen Press (苏州萃文书屋). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the preface to the 1791 edition by Cheng Weiyuan, different 80 chapter manuscript versions were already circulating, some were sold for a high price at the Temple Market, others were copied by readers. Since the 80 chapter manuscript versions already contained content lists with 120 chapter headlines, he searched for and found (as he pretended) the 120 chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the preface to the first printed edition he already refers to an existing number of readers, who share the love of the book with him. Also his description that some readers took over the effort to copy the book by handwriting shows that an early fan culture existed even before the printed version appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Cheng Weiyuan keeps the question of the authorship open, but points directly to Cao Xueqin, who claimed to have worked 10 years on the novel and rewritten it five times. The rewriting may refer to the production of new manuscript versions reflecting the ideas of the commentators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在首印本的序言中，程伟元已经提到了现存的读者群，他们与之分享了对此书的喜爱之情。 此外，程伟元还描述到读者竭尽所能手抄《红楼梦》的现象，这表明在印刷本发行之前就有了粉丝文化的存在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，程伟元公开表明了对此书作者身份的质疑，不过，他也直接指明了曹雪芹，其称在这本小说上耗费十载光阴，反复写作五次。复写本可能指的是新版手抄本的发行，书中反映了评论者的观点。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 15:57, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1st Book edition 1791:''' 程甲本 Cheng A edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the preface to the 2nd edition 1792, these early fans were called collectors and the 1st edition was produced with movable characters, which was faster than the woodblock print. The book contained 99 illustrations and more than 100 copies were printed. The first edition might have been printed in Peking at the end of 1791, the 2nd in early 1792 in Suzhou, leaving 72 days between the two editions, which may show that the Peking edition was sold out immediately. The 1791 edition was also soon translated into Mongolian: 蒙古王府本 Menggu ben.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1791年第一版:''' 程甲本 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据1792年第二版的序言，这些早期的粉丝被称为收藏家。第一版采用可移动的字符制作，这比木刻版画要快。 该书包含99幅插图，被印刷了一百多本。 第一版可能于1791年底在北京印刷，第二版于1792年初在苏州印刷。两版之间相隔72天，这或许表明北京印刷版立即被抢购一空。 1791年版也很快被译成蒙古文：蒙古王府本。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 05:18, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1791年第一版:''' 程甲本 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据1792年第二版的序言，这些早期的粉丝被称为收藏家。第一版采用活字印刷制作，这比木刻印刷要快。 该书包含99幅插图，印刷了一百多本。 第一版可能于1791年底在北京印刷，第二版于1792年初在苏州印刷。两版之间相隔72天，这或许表明北京的这一版一经印刷立即被抢购一空。 1791年版也很快被译成蒙古文：蒙古王府本。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 05:32, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2nd Book edition in 1792:''' 程乙本 Cheng B edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second edition, with ‘corrections’ some consider mistakes today, was published in 1792 in Suzhou and sold well too. The 2nd edition claims to have removed many mistakes of the 1st edition.[ 	For an overview of the comparison of the two editions please refer to: 《《红楼梦》程乙本版本研究综述》，王丽敏，河南教育学院学报 (哲学社会科学版) Vol．33.] One of the differences is that the 程乙本 Cheng B edition changed expressions in ancient wenyan to more contemporary ones, like “索” was turned into “要”, “趁” into “赶”, “题” into “写”, “端” into “头”, “闻得” into “听见”, “记挂” into “惦记”, “殊不知” into “那里知道” etc., but not in every case. Altogether they changed roughly 20,000 characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1792年第二版：程乙本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二版于1792年在苏州出版，也取得了很好的销量。在第二版当中，做出了一些修正，尽管这些修正在如今被认为是错误的。第二版声称修正了第一版中的诸多错误。[关于两个版本比较的概述，请参阅：《《红楼梦》程乙本版本研究综述》，王丽敏，河南教育学院学报 (哲学社会科学版) Vol．33.]不同点之一是程乙本将一些古文言文表达转化为了更为现代的表达，比如将“索”改成了“要”，“趁”改成了“赶”，“题”改成了“写”，“端”改成了“头”，“闻得”改成了“听见”，“记挂”改成了“惦记”，“殊不知”改成了“那里知道”等,但它并没有对所有的表达进行修改。修改字数总计约达20000。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:40, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a change of the list of confiscated goods. What might have been the reason in this particular case to change the list of confiscated goods for the Cheng B edition? The list in the Jiaben is a documentation of richness and therefore lets the confiscation seem to be justified because of unjustified enrichment. In the Yiben, the list starts with mostly religious items like, Buddha statues, this lets the confiscation appear unjustified and shifts the sympathies of the reader towards the family. In the late 18th century, there was a turn towards Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many umlegitimized copies appeared. The book was delivered to Korea and shipped to Japan, where it was read in its original language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel created a wave of interest in China comparable to the one of ''The Sorrows of the Young Werther'' in Europe since 1774. The first edition, printed in 1791 in Peking in a small number of copies (estimates range between 4 and 400) was soon sold out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很多非法盗版书出现，盗版书籍运到韩国后，又转海运到日本，在那里，人们阅读的却又是原文。&lt;br /&gt;
小说在中国引起了一波兴趣浪潮，堪比欧洲1774年以来的《少年维特的烦恼》浪潮。1791年，北京 印刷了第一版，数量很少（大约4-400本），很快就一售而空。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 03:25, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars assume a suicide wave among readers who identified with Lin Daiyu. Many readers discussed whether they identified more with Lin Daiyu or with Xue Baochai, a discussion that lasts until today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者认为，在那些认同林黛玉的读者中可能会引发自杀风波。很多读者都在更加认同林黛玉还是薛宝钗这一问题上进行过讨论，且这个讨论一直持续到了今天。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:52, 14 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者则认为，这可能会在那些认同林黛玉的读者中引发一场自杀浪潮。许多读者曾探讨过“更认同林黛玉还是薛宝钗的身份”这一问题，直至今天关于这个问题的讨论仍未停止。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:02, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Spreading to Japan and Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Captain王开泰 Wang Kaitai delivered 18 copies of a 9-volume edition of the Dream on December 9, 1793 to Japan, as we can prove in a store list of a Nanking ship arriving in长崎港Nagasaki (which started on November 3 in 乍浦 Zhapu): „红楼梦 九部十八套“.[ 	From 发货账本, quoted from: 《红楼梦 》在日本.] We know of an early mentioning of the Dream by the Korean author ''Lee'', ''Kyu-Kyung''李圭景 ( 1788- ? 李圭景(이규경)) in the 1830s.[ 	From 《五洲衍文长笺散稿》卷七《小说 辩证说》, quoted from: 《红楼梦》在韩国的流传和翻译.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were early (partial) translations of the novel into Manchurian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Early Western notions of the book'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel also caught the attention of Europeans living in China, like the missionaries, who started to translate parts of it into Western languages, as well as the British embassies to China, who collected also Chinese literature, brought it back to Europe or engaged in translation or dissemination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这部小说也引起了生活在中国的欧洲人的注意，比如传教士，他们开始将小说的部分内容翻译成西文，还有英国驻华使馆，他们也收集了中国的文学作品，带回欧洲或从事翻译、传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book seems to have run out of stock often and needed to be purchased from other cities, whereever it was available, like in about 1812 in Canton: Robert Morrison, a missionary who worked in Macao, may have been pointed by his Chinese tutor to the novel. In 1816 he published a dialogue between a student (maybe himself) and his Chinese tutor pointing to the time before December 1812, when he translated parts of the novel and therefore had a copy: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Student: “What is the best book for students to read?” – [...suggestion of ''Daxue''.] Tutor: [...] to read the Hung-low-mung will do very well. – Student: I have not seen the Hung-low-mung, have you seen it? – Tutor: I have not brought it with me, but if you wish to see it, I will write to Canton, and present it to you. Student: “Very good. I will trouble you to write for it.” – Tutor: “I will do so.” – Student: “How many volumes are there in the Hung-low-mung?” – Tutor: “Twenty volumes in all. In this book, the phraseology is entirely that of Peking.”[ 	From: “Dialogue V”, in: 《中文对话与单句》''Dialogues and Detached Sentences in the Chinese Language, with a free and verbal translation in English, collected from various sources'', Macao: East India Company Press 1816. [Chinese parts left out in this quotation.]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between December 1812 and February 1813, Robert Morrison translated parts of chapter 4 and send it to Great Britain. He published entries about the Dream in his dictionary, of which the first volume appeared in 1815[	《华英字典》''A Dictionary of the Chinese language in three parts'', Macao: East India Company Press 1815, vol. I 930 pp., the novel title is mentioned in volume I:614.] and more translation excerpts, e.g. from chapters 4 and 39, in his 1816 textbook edition.[ 	《中文对话与单句》''Dialogues and Detached Sentences in the Chinese Language, with a free and verbal translation in English, collected from various sources'', Macao: East India Company Press 1816, e.g. pp. 194-200.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only 23 years of its publication, the novel already was part of the canonized Chinese literature of fiction and Robert Morrison used excerpts of it for his text books to teach Westerners Chinese, as well as expressions from it for his dictionary and sent letters with excerpt translations to Europe, for an intended 2nd vol. of his ''Horæ Sinicæ'' which never was realized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first British Embassies to China (among them especially Charles Bowra, John Francis Davies) also collected literature and among it the ''Dream of the Red Chamber''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Early translation history in the West'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1819, the first excerpt translations were published in Europe, in English (by John Francis Davis) and in French (by Davis, further translated by Bruguière). Significantly, they were published hidden in other larger works, in the English case, it was a Travel Report by Clarke Abel,[ 	约翰．巴罗（John Barrow）：“Art. IV Narrative of a Journey in the Interior of China, and of a Voyage to and from that Country, in the Years 1816 and 1817; containing an Account of the most interesting Transactions of Lord Amherst's Embassy to the Court of Peking, and Observations on the Countries which it visited. By Clarke Abel F.L.S. London 1818”，见：William Gifford（主编）, Quarterly Review 21:41 (1819年1月) 见第67-91页，特见第79-80页。这份期刊于1819年6月4号发行，总发行量13000份。笔者在这里参照了以下的索引并最终确定作者: „Gentleman's Magazine (Mar. 1844), 246-47. The article's author refers to #415 and #438 (including a specific reference), both of which are on the same topic and are by Barrow. Cf. also the discussion of infanticide (p. 76) and Raffles's account of Java reviewed by Barrow in #422. In his QR articles, it was Barrow's signature practice to refer to his own works.“, 参考„Quarterly Review Archive“ http://www.rc.umd.edu/reference/qr/index/41.html。] and in the French case, it was a Chinese drama, La-song-euil.[ 	“Rêves de la Chambre rouge”, 见：»Avant-propos du traducteur francais«, 见: 安托萬．安德烈．包儒略(Antoine-André Bruguière), ''Lao-seng-eul'' [老生兒], ''Comédie Chinoise, suivie de San-iu-leou, ou Les trois étages consacrés, conte moral ; Traduits du chinois en anglais, par J. F. Davis de la factorerie de Canlon ; et de l'anglais en français, par A. Bruguière de Sorsum; avec additions du traducteur'', 巴黎: Rey et Gravier / 伦敦 A. B. Dulau &amp;amp; Co. 1819 年, 227 页, 第141-164页, 见第150-151页。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These excerpt translations were done by John Francis Davis, he translated excerpts from chapter 3 and they were published by John Barrow in Great Britain and by Bruguière in France, both in 1819. Further translations were in 1846 by Robert Thom, excerpts of chapter 6, in 1868-69 Edward Charles Bowra chapters 1-8, in 1892-93 Henry Bencraft Joly chapters 1-56, in 1927 Liang-Chih Wang chapters 1-95, in 1929/1958 Wang Chi-chen an abridged full version, in 1958 Florence McHugh &amp;amp; Isabel McHugh a further translation from the abridged German version of 1938 by Franz Kuhn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding these translations, both the translation quality as well as the quality of the English used did not reach the status of world literature. Regarding full translations, we have in the 1960s Bramwell Seaton Bonsall, in 1973-1986 Hawkes/Minford and in 1978-1980 Yang/Yang. Among all the translators who embarked on this endeavour, only Hawkes (1923-2009) and Minford (1946-) achieved the goal to produce a translation which clearly falls into the categorization of world literature, the others, as Gladys Yang stated, “were a poor shadow of the original”.[ 	Yang 1980 3:621-622.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Early Misunderstandings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the novel was available in translation, we find a lot of misunderstandings and negative judgements on the novel: Morrison considered the novel to have been written in “Peking Dialect”, this mistake developed its own tradition.[	Even in 1995, you could read that the Dreams is written in Peking dialect, cf. Shu Changshan, Die Rezeption Thomas Manns in China, 1995, Frankfurt: Lang, 326 pp. At least Tong Yao, Die Vielfältigkeit der Literatur, 2006 mentions both Peking and Nanking dialects.] In 1842 Gützlaff[ 	“''Dreams in the Red Chamber''”, Friedrich August Gützlaff (1803-1851), “《紅樓夢》Hung Lau Mung, or Dreams in the Red Chamber; a novel. 20 vols. Noticed by a Correspondent”, in: ''Chinese Repository'', issue 11 (1842) 266-273.] introduced the protagonist as „the lady Páuyu“ (p. 268), even “a very petulant woman” (p. 270) and “busy lady” (p. 272), and took Jia Yucun贾雨村 (instead of Jia Zheng 贾政) as Baoyu’s father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在小说被翻译出版之前，我们发现了很多关于小说的误解和负面判断：莫里森认为小说是用“北京话”写的，这个错误发展了它自己的传统。[即使在1995年，您也可以阅读 梦是用北京话写的，参见 舒常山，《死神的托马斯·曼斯》，中国，1995年，法兰克福：郎，326页。至少通瑶（《文学之路》，2006年）同时提到了北京方言和南京话。 弗里德里希·奥古斯特·古兹拉夫（Friedrich AugustGützlaff，1803-1851年），《《红楼梦》》 一本小说。 20卷 通讯员注意到”，在：中国资料库，第11版（1842）266-273。]中将主角介绍为“夫人帕尤”（第268页），甚至是“一个非常挑剔的女人”（第270页），以及“ （第272页），并以贾雨村贾雨村（而不是贾政贾政）为宝玉的父亲。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 02:19, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also his overall judgement is “in expressing our opinion about the literary merits of the performance, we may say that the style is without any art, being literally the spoken language of the higher classes in the northern provinces.” and he recommends it for language learning (p. 273). Even in 1900, Herbert Allen Giles introduced the novel as have been written in “Peking dialect” and attributed to Cao Xueqin “of the 17th cent.”[ 	“HUNG-LOU-MENG: 紅樓夢 A famous Chinese novel in the Peking dialect, popularly known as the Dream of the Red Chamber, dealing chiefly with events of domestic life which are very graphically described, and attributed to Ts'ao Hsiieh-ch'in of the 17th cent.” See: Herbert Allen Giles, ''A glossary of reference on subjects connected with the Far East'', 1900, pp. 127-128]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，他的总体判断是“在表达我们对文学价值的意见时，我们可以说，这种风格没有任何艺术，实际上是北方各省较高阶层的口语。”他建议将它用于语言学习(第273页)。甚至在1900年，翟理斯介绍说这部小说是用“北京话”写成的，被认为是17世纪曹雪芹的代表作.【紅樓夢：一部以北京话写成的中国著名小说，俗称《红楼梦》，主要描写家庭生活中的琐事，描写生动形象，被认为是十七世纪曹雪芹的主要作品。参考:赫伯特·艾伦·翟里斯，《远东相关主题参考词汇》，1900年，第127-128页]】--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 04:08, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also he claimed that the title “红楼梦” would be “a term which is not found anywhere in the text”,[ 	Giles 1885.] therefore was figurative and should be translated as “A Vision of Wealth and Power”. Actually the expression is found several times in the text, even in the title of chapter 25 and Baoyu actually very often falls asleep and dreams in the red bed-chambers of his female relatives and friends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Early Reception of the novel in the West'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We first must credit pioneers like J. Davis, who not only tried to systematize Chinese poetry with examples from the ''Red Chamber Dreams'', but also sent the first translations of the novel out in the world and made it known in America and Europe just a decade after it has been published in China. Some sinologists used the story simply as a good example for learning Chinese (Morrison, Thom).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One can conclude that the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' transported a differentiated image of China, of fashion, of hair and clothes (Barrow, Bruguière, Goldsmith), of human relations (Goldsmith), and of a highly developed language. In this language, some poetical expressions were only understandable to those who had a broad knowledge of Chinese culture. The finesse of the differentiated use of the dialects according to the respective characters in the novel was simply overlooked (Morrison, Gützlaff, Thom) and only discovered much later. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first phase of the Western reception was ethnocentric, partially due to the China-bashing of philosophers like Montesquieu, Herder, Hegel and to the imperialist spirit of contemporary Europe. The judgments on the novel are mostly driven by argumentation strategies; that is, the novel is used as a tool to prove one’s own existing attitudes. The novel is exploited to argue for: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-	exoticism (J. Davis, Barrow, Bruguière)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-	the inferiority of Chinese literature (Gützlaff, Langdon Davies, Harte, Giles, Headland)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-	polarization by confronting opposite conceptions like ideal of beauty etc. (Goldsmith)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-	to proof own hypotheses, like a self-made categorization of Chinese poetry (J. Davis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this beginning phase, most comparisons were done within Chinese literature (Gützlaff: best of Chinese literature but inferior to Western literature, later: best of Chinese literature).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  异国情调（J.戴维斯，巴罗，布鲁基耶）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  中国文学的劣势（古兹拉夫，兰登戴维斯，哈特，贾尔斯，海德兰）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  通过对立的概念实现两极分化，如理想之美。（戈尔登史密斯）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  证明自己的假设，就像中国诗歌的自我分类（J.戴维斯）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在最开始的阶段，大多数的比较都是关于中国文学的。（古兹拉夫：最好的中国文学，但不及西方文学，后来:最好的中国文学）--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 15:01, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-异国情调（J.戴维斯，巴罗，布鲁基耶）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-中国文学的劣势（古茨拉夫，兰登·戴维斯，哈特，吉尔斯，海德兰）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通过概念的对立来实现两极分化，如理想之美等。（戈德史密斯）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-证明自己的假设，例如对中国诗歌的自我归类（J.戴维斯）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这个开始阶段，大多数比较都是在中国文学中进行的（古茨拉夫：中国文学最好，但次于西方文学，后来：中国文学最好）。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:15, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when Herder revised his China perception, and when the still inadequate perception of China called for a more differentiated image, the first translated extracts of this rich novel of manners helped to change the perception of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally ''Dream'' was compared to Western literature (Erkes, Wilhelm), was enshrined in the temple of world literature and was assigned attributes that added value to the Western reading experience (Clemons: “slowing down”).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Motifs for judgements'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As motifs for the early judgements mentioned above, I identify exoticization (joy of otherness of fashion and dressing, customs), universalization (world literature), the instrumentalization of the novel as evidence for own hypotheses on literature (Davis’ poetry), the instrumentalization for language learning etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a change of motifs over time from exoticization and instrumentalization for proving inferiority to Western novels to accepting the novel as part of world literature and a masterpiece of Chinese culture with a special value in documenting Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
判断的主题&lt;br /&gt;
作为上述提及的早期判断的主题，我确定了小说的异国化（时尚和穿着的别样喜乐，习俗），普遍化（世界文学），小说的工具化作为文学假设的证据（如戴维斯的诗歌），以及小说的工具化用于语言学习等。&lt;br /&gt;
随着时间的推移，小说主题也发生了变化，从异国化和工具化证明西方小说的劣势，到接受小说作为世界文学的一部分以及可以记录中国社会的具有独特价值的中国文化杰作。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 13:06, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
判断主题&lt;br /&gt;
上述提到的早起判断主题，我认为小说的异国化（别样的时尚穿着，习俗带来的乐趣），普遍化（世界文学），工具化，证实了我们对文学（戴维斯诗歌）的假设，也证实了语言学习工具化。&lt;br /&gt;
随着时间的推移，小说主题从异国化变成工具化，证实了本身不如西方小说，接受小说是世界文学的一部分，也接受中国文化杰作在记录中国社会方面有一种独特价值。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 03:11, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The novel title'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book title changed from the first translations as “Red Chamber Dreams” to singular “Dream” in 1843 by德明 (А. И. Коваńко / A. I. Kovańko)[ 	„Traumgesicht auf dem rothen Thurm“, see&amp;gt; 德明 А. И. Коваńко (1808-1870, trans.): „''Chun-lou-men'' (‚Traumgesicht auf dem rothen Thurm‘) oder ‚Geschichte des Steins‘（《石头记》）. Tschen-schi-in erfährt im Traume die Wiederbelebung des Steins; Zja-jui-zun verliebt sich in seiner Armuth in eine schöne Magd.“ , in: ''Das Ausland'', Munich 26 (1843) 198-199, 201-203.] and in 1846 by Robert Thom[ 	Robert Thom 羅伯聃, “Extract from the Hung-low-mung, chapter VI”, in: Robert Thom, 《正音撮要》 The Chinese speaker. Extracts from works written in the Mandarin language, as spoken at Peking. Compiled for the use of students, by Robert Thom, Esq., H. M. Consul at Ningpo. Part I, Ningpo: Presbyterian Mission Press 1846, pp. 62-89].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''小说名'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
书名刚开始翻译为“红楼梦”（Red Chamber Dreams），1843年德明将其译成了单数“梦”（Dream）。1846年，羅伯聃也将其译为单数形式。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 11:33, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have discussed the question if it was more appropriate to call the novel “Story of the Stone” instead of “Dream of the Red Chamber”. Arguments for the latter are that the first printed edition and most of the printed editions afterwards carried this title, so that it reached its fame and was read under this title until today, there was also at least one 120-chapter manuscript copy, the 《乾隆抄本百二十回紅樓夢》Qianlong 120 chapter manuscript; with this title circulating before. However, e.g. the Hawkes/Minford translation and the German Schwarz/Woesler translation use both titles with “also called” in between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多学者都讨论过这样一个问题，即这部小说是否应该叫 &amp;quot;石头的故事 &amp;quot;而不是 &amp;quot;红楼梦 &amp;quot;更合适。支持后者的论点是，第一版印刷版和之后的大部分印刷版都使用这个书名，所以它有了自己的名气，直到今天还用这个书名，至少还有一个120章的手抄本，即乾隆抄本百二十回红楼梦；之前流传着这个书名。不过，如霍克斯/明福译本和德国施瓦兹/沃斯勒译本都使用这两个书名，中间有 &amp;quot;也叫&amp;quot;。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:02, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多学者都讨论过一个问题，即把这部小说起名为《石头记》 相比《红楼梦》而言是否更为合适。支持后者的人认为，第一版和之后的大多数印刷版已经有《红楼梦》这个名字了，所以名气传播开来，直至今日人们读到的还是这个书名，至少还有一个一百二十回的手抄稿，即《乾隆抄本百二十回红楼梦》，之前就流传这个书名。不过，在霍克斯/明福译本和德国施瓦茨/沃斯勒译本中，两个书名都用到了，之间含有“亦称”两字。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 09:16, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars argue that the German title ''Traum der Roten Kammer'' was grammatically and logically not correct in German, but you need more than a grammar teacher’s imagination to find the answer why this title prevailed: A book title, especially a poetic one of a work of literature, does not at all have to be grammatically correct or logical, the title is simply assigned with the first translations and translators and then naturally develops in the cultural field over time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者认为,德译版本《红楼梦》的标题“Traum der Roten Kammer”在德语中的语法和逻辑不正确,但是要找到这个标题为什么盛行，光靠语法老师的想象力是不够的:书名,尤其是像诗歌文学作品,并不需要一定在语法或逻辑上正确,标题只是简单地由最初翻译版本和译者指定的，然后随着时间的推移自然地在文化领域发展。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 03:50, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者认为，《红楼梦》标题的德版译文Traum der Roten Kammer在德语的语法和逻辑上是不正确的，但想到找到这个标题为什么流行的答案，光拥有跟语法老师一样的想象力是不够的:书名，尤其是文学作品充满诗意的书名，根本不需要语法正确或有逻辑，标题只是简单地由最初的译文和译者定下来，然后自然而然地随着时间的推移在文化领域发展。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 07:05, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者认为,德译版本《红楼梦》的标题“Traum der Roten Kammer”在德语的语法和逻辑方面有误，,但是要找到这个标题为什么盛行的原因，光靠语法老师的想象力是不够的:书名,尤其是像诗歌文学作品的书名,不必在语法或逻辑上正确,因为标题由最初翻译版本和译者指定的，然后随着时间的推移自然地在文化领域发展。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:31, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language development exactly works like this: New, seemingly incorrect forms of expressions come into existence, and become correct and a part of language simply because they are used. All translation decisions need to be balanced: They do not have to adhere only to a word-by-word translation, or to logic or grammar, but to what is a common expression or broadly accepted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are historical settings which influence these historical decisions, like the existence of the English translation title “Dream of the Red Chamber” at that time. Other reasons are that “Traum der” is simply shorter than “Träume im/vom roten Anwesen”, while the reader will still associate the logically correct meaning behind it. The word “Kammer” at the time when the novel was first published in Chinese was linked to luxurious rooms e.g. in castles, so very much appropriate. And the “red” is a leitmotiv.&lt;br /&gt;
有一些历史背景影响着这些历史决定，比如当时英译本《红楼梦》的存在。另一个原因是“Traum der”比“Träume im/vom roten Anwesen”短，而读者会联想到其背后逻辑上正确的含义。当该小说第一次以中文出版时，“坎默”一词指豪华的房间（如城堡），非常恰当。“红色”是主旨。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:20, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有一些历史背景会影响这些历史决定，例如当时“红楼梦”标题的英文翻译。另一原因是“ Traum der”短于“Träumeim / vom roten Anwesen”，而读者仍会联想到其背后逻辑上正确的含义。当小说首次以中文出版时，“ Kammer”一词指豪华的房间（如城堡），这是非常恰当的，因为“红色”是主旨。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 13:17, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To pay tribute to historical developments of becoming a well-known expression, in the German edition, the mentioning of “rote Kammer” was capitalized into “Rote Kammer” in the new edition, very much alike “Red Chamber” in English at the very beginning of the English translation history.&lt;br /&gt;
为了纪念历史的发展成为一个众所周知的表达，在德语版中，“rote Kammer”在新版中被大写为“Rote Kammer”，非常类似于英语翻译史开始时的英版红楼梦。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 04:30, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''80 or 120 chapters'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First European Conference on the Dream of the Red Chamber in Bonn 1992 agreed that the 120 chapter version was the authoritative one because it was simply the version under which the novel reached its fame and is best known among readers. Publishing houses argue that a fragment is harder to sell. Also, the part of Cao Xueqin in the last 40 chapters is not finally enligthened, and I always recommend to stick to the editors claims until falsification, therefore we should at least assume Cao’s authorship of the last 40 chapter titles and maybe even some parts of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“80章还是120章”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一届以红楼梦为主题的欧洲会议于1992年在波恩举行，会议上，专家们一致认为120章的版本更具权威性。原因是这个版本在世界上广为流传，在读者中广为人知。出版社认为，单独把书的某几个章节拎出来是很难出售的。此外，曹雪芹撰写的最后40章中部分内容并没有被最终确定下来，因此我始终建议坚持编者的主张，直到被篡改为止。基于此，我们至少应承认曹雪芹拥有最后40章甚至是部分文本的著作权。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 09:37, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''80章还是120章'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一届以红楼梦为主题的欧洲会坛于1992年在波恩举办。与会者一致认为120章的版本是权威版本，因为这个版本使红楼梦声名远扬、广为人知。出版社认为取其中几章出版成书，销量会更惨淡。曹雪芹撰写的最后40章是否出版最终也没有确定。我会一直坚持编者的观点，直到这本小说被改动后出版。因此，我们至少应该承认曹雪芹对于最后40章甚至是部分文本的著作权。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:09, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How far other contributors have come close to or deviated from Cao’s original intent for the last 40 chapters may stay object of research. However, they seem to have been successful, because the 120-chapter has prevailed historically, also in its translations, and found the acceptance of the readership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Deviations from the original'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuhn, successful and critizised, with his Adapting and Foreignizing, very pleasing but ever-the-same-style translations of so different novels like Shuihuzhuan, Xiyouji and Hongloumeng is history and today one among many translations and more and more readers are able to read the Hongloumeng in other languages like English or even in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuhn mentions to have used two specific copies of the original work. There are scholars who doubted that he really used the copies he indicated, because they could not be found. I see no reason to doubt Kuhn’s statement, it is more likely that he used grey editions which are not registered and maybe cannot be found any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1st deviation by Minford: The explicit episode about the human-ghostly intercourse, chapter 102'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This episode is a black humour one, where Wu Gui’s wife has “a little bit a cold”, takes the wrong medicine and dies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this passage, it looks like we have the opposite case as in the second example: In the Chinese original the whole sentence “enjoyed her at inordinate length” is missing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
程甲本: 那媳妇子本有些感冒着了，日间吃错了药，晚上吴贵到家，已死在炕上。外面的人因那媳妇子不妥当，便都说妖怪爬过墙吸了精去死的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程乙本: 那媳妇子本有些感冒着了，日间吃错了药，晚上吴贵到家，已死在炕上。外面的人因那媳妇子不大妥当，便说妖怪爬过墙来吸了精去死的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford: Because of her reputation for promiscuity, other members of the household staff concluded that a spirit must have climbed over the Garden wall, enjoyed her at inordinate length, and finally sucked the sap' out of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence seems to be made up by John Minford. It is the explicit report of a sexual intercourse between a ghost and a woman, which ended, when the ghost sucked the lifeblood out of her. Minford does not only extend this brief report about the death of a woman by adding a sexual intercourse between a human and a non-human, which is inappropriate or abnormal by itself, but stresses the abnormality even by characterizing this intercourse in more detail, as taking “inordinate” long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, Cao/Gao had only very briefly reported on Wu Gui’s wife’s death. They mentioned the natural cause of death, that she had taken the wrong medicine. However, since most of the strokes of fate in this novel are explained as to be motivated through moral retaliation, Cao/Gao describe her as “promiscuous”. In the logic of moral retaliation, she earns to die. The ghost then would be the executor. But still he only is described as climbing over the wall and sucking the lifeblood out of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford adds an action, which leads further than Cao/Gao wrote. This action still is connected to the story, it even drives its authority from Wu Gui’s wife’s promiscuous way of living. The scene might have stimulated the readers’ fantasy, but not necessarily in the direction of Minfords account. Did Minford simply give his fancy full scope? He might also have been encouraged to interpret this scene the way he did because of the parallel scene with the mirror in chapter 12, where Jia Rui also has inordinate often sexual intercourse with the ghost of Xifeng, and gradually loses his lifeblood until he dies on a large patch of semen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Minford had altered the original, the original ending of that scene did not fit any more: The action of killing her by sucking the lifeblood out of her comes too abrupt. In one subordinate clause they enjoy their sex and even inappropriately long, and in the next he kills her, which is by itself also outrageous. So Minford had to step into the original text sentence and add the adverb “finally” in order to bring it into a chronological and resultative relation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuhn and Schwartz/Woesler have translated this passage without these additions and did not elaborate possible fantasies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of Minfords addition is, that the episode becomes more interesting, scandalous and sexually explicit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to find out, what made Minford add this information, we should consider not only the original, but also a then existing translation. Minford in his preface thanked Yang Xianyi for his help with his own translation Hawkes/Minford 4:30. When we look at the Yang/Yang translation, we find the adding already there: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang/Yang: Outsiders, knowing her bad reputation, claimed that a monster had climbed over the wall to enjoy her until she died of exhaustion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation in many respects is not so accurate. The couple Yang/Yang uses more general words, leaving out the causal conjunction “because” [she was known for promiscuity]. For 不[大]妥当 (promiscuity) they even use the more general “bad reputation”, and maybe in order to compensate for the lacking sexual connotation in this, they added “to enjoy her”, which we do not find in the Chinese original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And they already prepare the way for Minford’s “finally” by adding the “until”. As the whole Yang/Yang translation uses simpler words, 妖怪 is translated as “monster” instead of “ghost”. Since immediately before this episode the garden is described as being the home of ghosts, he latter might have been the better expression. Also the “death of exhaustion” is an interpretation, the Chinese text only reads “sucked the lifeblood out of her”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们也将闵福德的“finally”(最后)一词改为“until”(直到)。杨戴夫妇的整个译文用的都是相对简单的词，如“妖怪”译成“monster”(怪兽)而不是“ghost”(幽灵)。在上一个片段中，杨戴夫妇将花园描述成幽灵的家，所以用后者(ghost)表达或许更好。同样，“死于精疲力竭”只是一种解释，在中文文本中只解作“吸干她的生命之血”。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 09:17, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们也将闵福德的“finally”(最后)一词改为“until”(直到)。杨戴夫妇的整个译文用的都是相对简单的词，如“妖怪”译成“monster”(怪兽)而不是“ghost”(幽灵)。但就在上一个片段中，花园描述为幽灵的家，所以用后者(ghost)表达或许更好。同样，“死于精疲力竭”只是一种解释，在中文文本中只解作“吸干她的生命之血”。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 15:07, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it seems that Minford has decided to keep the deviation of Yang/Yang, which is disloyal to the original and therefore falls under category c. However it may protect the Yang/Yang translation from discovery of its same deviation, since only people fluent in both languages will be able to discover it. Was Minford’s disloyalty to the original and his loyalty to his fellow translators a conspiracy? Or did Minford not directly translate from the Chinese, but simply improve the Yang/Yang translation? Since he uses “spirit” instead of “monster”, he still seems to have been conscious about everything and seems to have consciously decided to keep the Yang/Yang deviation for the mentioned possible reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2nd deviation by Minford: The explicit episode on the first attempt of the rape of the nun Miaoyu, chapter 111'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 111, we find another anecdote, where thieves invade Rongguofu and steal chests of treasures. On their way, they discover the appealing nun Miaoyu and start a first attempt to rape her. The exact passage reads in both editions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程甲本and程乙本: 又欺上屋俱是女人，且又畏惧，正要踹进门去，因听外面有人进来追赶，所以贼众上房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang/Yang: The thieves had known that there were no men in the house. While in Hsi-Chun’s courtyard they had peeped through the window and been inflamed by the sight of a ravishing nun. As there were only terrified women inside, they were about to kick down the door when they heard the night-watch rushing in after them and promptly climbed up the roof.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford: After the main part of their mission was accomplished, the thieves, knowing how unprotected the Jia mansion was, had been casually snooping around in Xi-chun's courtyard, and had caught a glimpse there of a very attractive young nun, which had put all sorts of mischievous ideas into their heads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨/阳:贼人早知屋内没有男人。在熙春的院子里时，他们曾从窗外偷看，看到一个淫荡的尼姑，就被激怒了。由于里面只有被吓坏的女人，他们正要踹门，却听到守夜人跟着冲进来，于是立即爬上屋顶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明福:在完成了主要部分的任务后，盗贼们知道贾府是多么的没有防范，就在熙春的院子里随意地窥探，在那里瞥见了一个很有魅力的年轻尼姑，这让他们产生了各种恶作剧的想法。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 08:02, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨/阳:贼人早知屋内没有男人。在熙春院子里时，贼人们从窗外偷看过，在看到是一个淫荡的尼姑后怒火中烧。房里面只有被吓坏的女人，他们正要踹门，却听到守夜人跟着冲进来，就立即爬上了屋顶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明福:在完成了主要任务后，盗贼们知道了贾府的防范是多么松懈，就在熙春的院子里随意地窥探。后在那里瞥见了一个风情万种的年轻尼姑，这让他们产生了各种恶作剧的想法。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 01:57, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨/阳:贼人早知屋内没有男人。在熙春的院子里时，他们曾从窗外偷看到一个淫荡的尼姑，并为之激怒。房间只有被吓坏的女人，他们正要踹门，却听到守夜人跟着冲进来，于是立即爬上屋顶。&lt;br /&gt;
闵福德:在完成了主要任务后，盗贼们知道贾府没有多少防范，就在熙春的院子里随意地窥探，他们在那里瞥见了一个很有魅力的年轻尼姑，由此产生了各种恶作剧的想法。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:43, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They knew that the apartment was unguarded save by a handful of scared old women, and were about to kick the door in and put an abrupt end to Adamantina's meditations when they heard the sound of footsteps corning from outside and escaped onto the roof-top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford has added a sentence here. We see that the original did not contain this sexually explicit clause, therefore the deviation does not fall under category a. We can also exclude the possibility that Minford used an earlier edition which might have been censored in the more prudish socialist era, since we have the original Cheng-Gao edition from 1791/1792.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们知道那院子无人看守，只有寥寥几个年纪大的姑子在。他们正要踢开门，打断法师的冥想，却听到门外传来了脚步声，接着就逃上了屋顶。&lt;br /&gt;
明福在这里加了一个句子。我们可以看到原版是没有这种直接带性意味的从句的，因此这种偏差没有受到分类的影响。我们可以排除这种可能性，那就是明福用的是早先的版本，这种版本可能是在更为保守的社会主义时代通过了审查的，因为我们有1791/1792年的程高原版作对照。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 01:51, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford’s extra sentence also does not exist in the translations Yang/Yang, Kuhn, nor in the later Schwartz/Woesler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Chinese original, the emerging sexual tension, stimulating the readers fantasy of a rape, is stopped immediately, when the kicking in of the door already at the beginning of this sentence is relieved by the wording “正要” were just about to… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can also exclude the category b. here, because it is not possible to read one subordinate clause more into the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闵福德的附加句也不存在于杨/阳、库恩以及后来的施瓦茨/沃斯勒的译本中。&lt;br /&gt;
在中文原著中出现的性张力，因刺激了读者对强奸的幻想，立即被制止了，在句子开头敲门动作开始的时候，通过“正要（were just about to）&amp;quot;一词所代替。&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，我们也可以排除b类，因为不可能在原文中多一个从句。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:36, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Might it have been a necessary explanation, which Minford did not want to explain in an annotation and therefore had to integrate into the text? This, we can also exclude, since from the context it is explicitly clear why they wanted to kick in the door. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand Minford’s intention, we should ask what effect this wilful addition of this sentence has on the reader? First, this sexually arousing scene becomes longer. This gives the reader more time to develop fantasies, what might happen. Minford adds a sentence which expresses exactly these fantasies: When the men enter the room, Miaoyu will stop her meditation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shifting of the perspective to the woman adds to the sexual tension. Both, the active men and the so far passive woman are now mentioned and can act in the fantasies of the reader. Even the end of passivity of the woman is associated, when Minford explicitly states that the meditation will end. And he stresses again the brutal aspect of this scene, using the word “abrupt”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is mostly very implicit and connotative, it uses metaphors like “wind and rain game”  for describing sexual intercourse. Having explored the effects, Minford achieved with his deviation, one might guess, that the intention was to make this episode more explicit, to sexually arouse the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This can be seen as disloyal to the original and its author, and it maybe seen as loyal to the profit of the press and the royalties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Sequels'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many other authors also were inspired by the author and wrote a sequel to the novel. Soon, the novel was broadly accepted as another novel of the format of “四大奇书 Si da qi shu” and, since times became more strict regarding pornographic literature, replaced the ''Jin Ping Mei''. Already three years after the appearance, the Suoyin-School was founded and speculations began about the author and if the story had a real background. Please refer to the table of sequels in the attachment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Spreading of the novel to Russia'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1832, a member  of the Russian Orthodox Mission in China (俄国驻北京宗教使团学员)  brought a manuscript copy of the Story of the Stone back to Russia. It had 35 vols. (currently in the St. Petersburg branch of the Russian Scientific Oriental Institute). Another member of the Mission, А. И. Коваńко, used the pen name 德明 to introduce part of the first chapter to the West. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Reevaluation in Late Qing and status in the Cultural Revolution'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Guowei improved the status of the novel since 1885,  he saw it as one of the most important pieces of Chinese literature, and the discussions of Hu Shi and Yu Pingbo. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Cultural Revolution, the Dream of the Red Chamber was forbidden again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Spreading in Germany'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total number of copies published between 1932 and 1977 is 89335 volumes, the ''Jin Ping Mei'' 《金瓶梅》 reached between 1930 and 1977 175000 vols.  Der Traum der Roten Kammer rangiert auf Platz 4 der Welt-Bestsellerliste. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please refer to the full bibliographic references in the footnotes for now.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Report'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3rd International Dream of the Red Chamber Conference in Europe'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 7-8, 2015, the in¬ter¬national conference “Celebrating Cao Xue¬qin’s 300th anniversary - 3rd International ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' Conference Europe” was hosted at Folkwang University of Arts, Essen/Germany and organized by Martin Woesler. The Cao Xueqin Society (Peking) and the European Dream of the Red Chamber Society (Bochum) invited 30 speakers from the USA, Australia, Asia (Hong Kong, Taiwan, Korea), Europe (Germany, Hungary, Norway, Slovakia, Switzerland) and China (from the cities of Peking, Shanghai, Chengdu). Sponsor was the Beijing Cao Xueqin Culture Development Foundation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the greetings, Cultural Attaché Chinese Embassy Berlin Chen Ping, Essen Folkwang University of Arts’ chancellor Michael Fricke and Essen mayor Thomas Kufen expressed their gratitude and their feelings of great honor to host this 3rd international conference in Europe on Cao and his novel after the first two conferences in Bonn/Germany 1992 and Olomouc/Czech Republic 2014. Vice Minister Hu Deping, president of the Peking Cao Xueqin Society, said this conference offered the rare opportunity of sharing findings among experts from China and experts from the rest of the world, opening opportunities for further cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler welcomed the participants in his function as president of the European Dream of the Red Chamber Society. He expressed his satisfaction with the high quality of the contributions submitted from all over the world, including 10 written contributions, a selection of which would be published in the ''European Journal of Sinology''. Duan Jiangli announced that a selection of the Chinese papers will be published in the ''Cao Xueqin Research''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为欧洲红学会的主席，吴漠汀热烈欢迎所有参会者。他非常满意对来自世界各地的10篇高质量的书面稿件，其中一部分将在《欧洲汉学杂志》上发表。段江力宣布，中国论文选集将在《曹雪芹研究》上发表。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:26, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为欧洲红学会的主席，吴漠汀热烈欢迎所有参会者。对于来自世界各地的10篇高质量的书面稿件，他表示十分满意，其中一部分将在《欧洲汉学杂志》上发表。段江力宣布，精选的中国论文将会在《曹雪芹研究》上发表。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 15:20, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Deping opened the first panel on studies on the author (Caoxue) with a discussion of the banner identity of Cao Xueqin, he stressed the imperial proximity of his even plain white banner and his high social status. Hu sees descriptions of Cao asking to put drinks on his tab as a proof of his trustworthiness due to his steady imperial stipend. Fan Zhibin in his contribution interpreted Cao’s status lower. Hu Deping expressed his skepticism towards the authenticity of any findings of cultural relicts after the 1970s attributed to Cao. But he pointed at the fact, that two places in the Old Summer Palace are called like the Daguan yuan itself (‘Daguan’) or like a place in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen B. Widmer (Wellesley College) analyzed the characterization of Cao as a dramatic character in the sequel ''Hou Honglou meng''. Zhang Shucai (Peking) explained further the findings on social status of aristocratic families and banner people close to the imperial court, with an analysis of the Han and Manchu heritages. Zhan Song (Peking) also reflected on the ethnic identity, when he introduced ''Honglou meng''-critics among Qing Eight Banner people. Duan Qiming (Peking) approached the family history from Cao Yin’s “''Beihong fuji''”, showing connections to author and novel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ling Hon Lam (Berkeley) opened the 2nd panel “Studies on the novel” with an analysis of the difference of the reading culture in the novel and its sequels. Since the habit of ‘reading silently’ changed at the beginning of Qing to ‘reading aloud’, the silent reading is prominent in the novel and the out loud reading is prominent in the sequels as well as in the last 40 chapters. Duan Jiangli (Peking) introduced the different handwritten comments in the manuscript versions and stressed the importance of the early Zhi Yanzhai commentary. Zhou Wenye (Peking) presented a tool to compare and analyze the different manuscript versions including comments and the different print versions of the novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Up to three versions can be displayed simultaneously with the differences highlighted. He demonstrated how to prove which kind of relation certain versions had and what suggested that, in certain cases, there must still exist a missing edition. He favored the Cheng B edition over the Cheng A edition, since the corrections were mostly improvements. He also argued that there were many intermediate editions, even between Cheng A and B, since all surplus printed pages were used for later editions. Zhang Hui (Hong Kong) introduced the novel in a different media form, the drama, focusing on one example of a drama adaption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marina Čarnogurská (Slovakia), translator of the Slovakian full translation, argued that the last 40 chapters were authored not by Gao E, but maybe even by Cao Xueqin. General consent among the participants was that Gao might have had a more editorial function and some parts of the last 40 chapters might have been written by Cao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 3rd panel “Interdisciplinary/Intertextual Approaches”, Shang Wei (Columbia University/USA) presented insights into visual culture in Qing dynasty and argued that there was a strong European influence in the Manchu court, which is traceable in the novel and influenced Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽娜·乔阿诺古尔斯卡（斯洛伐克）是斯洛伐克语译本的译者，她认为书的后四十章的作者不是高鹗，而是曹雪芹。参会人员也一致同意，高鹗更多的只是负责编写，后四十章的创作实际是曹雪芹完成的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第三场主题为“跨学科/跨文本方法”的座谈会上，尚伟（美国哥伦比亚大学）提出了关于清朝时期视觉文化的一些观点，他认为满洲朝廷受欧洲文化影响颇深，这种影响在曹雪芹的小说中也有迹可循。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 06:27, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽娜·乔阿诺古尔斯卡Marina Čarnogurská(斯洛伐克)认为，最后40章的作者不是高鄂，甚至可能是曹雪芹。与会代表普遍认为，高娥可能有更多的编辑功能，最后40章的部分内容可能是曹雪芹写的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第三板块 &amp;quot;跨学科/跨文本方法 &amp;quot;中，尚伟（美国哥伦比亚大学）提出了对清代视觉文化的见解，认为满族宫廷中存在着强烈的欧洲影响，这在小说中是有迹可循的，并影响了曹雪芹。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 08:04, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kam Louie (Hong Kong) compared the novel with Three Kingdoms in regard to masculinity, homo-sociality and class, arguing how Jia Baoyu’s homo-erotic friendships were perceived differently depending on times and lenses. Louise P. Edwards (Australia) explored an aestheticized masculinity in clothing, dress and decoration as described in the novel. Karl-Heinz Pohl (Trier/Ger¬many) analyzed Buddhist thoughts in the novel with the example of several wisdoms from the “Heart Sutra”, he showed pro¬xi¬mi¬ty between Buddhist and Daoist thoughts. Harro von Senger (Frei¬burg/ Ger¬¬many) compared supraplanning (in China traditionally ‘''moulüe''’) in the novel and the German family tragedy ‘Nibelun¬gen¬lied’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ping (Peking) introduced the historical background of drama culture at the time of Kangxi, Yongzheng (the time the novel was written), and Qianlong. Kristina Schröder (Zurich/Switzerland) ex¬plained references of early illustrations of the novel with the ‘Romance of the West Chamber’ with the example of Wang Xilian ordering flowers to blossom. Stefan Mess¬mann (Budapest/Hungary) asked from the legal perspective, if the Marxist dream of equality had been achieved. Laura Bing Han (Trier) compared the novel and the ‘Buddenbrooks’ regarding philosophical dua¬lism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panel 4 introduced the novel’s in¬ter¬national dissemination, and here Martin Woesler (Witten/Germany, Rome/Italy) ana¬lyzed the changing reception of the novel by early Western translators and recipients. The novel was instrumentalized (e.g. for language learning) and exoticized. Wu Wei (Oslo/Norway, Heidelberg/Ger¬many) explored the color symbolism of ‘redness’ in novel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第4小组介绍了小说的国际传播，马丁·怀斯勒（Martin Woesler）（威滕/德国，罗马/意大利）分析了早期西方译者和接受者对小说的接受态度。 这本小说被工具化（例如用于语言学习）并被异化。 Wu Wei（奥斯陆/挪威，海德堡/德国）探索小说中“红色”的色彩象征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations were dealt with in panel 5, Daniela Zhang Cziráková (Slovakia) in-tro¬duced the Czech and Slovak translations of the novel. He Jun (Chengdu) introduced German excerpt translations before Franz Kuhn and Khoo An Ny (Fudan Shanghai) the state of translations in Malaysia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第5小组中讨论了译文，其中Daniela ZhangCziráková（斯洛伐克）介绍了该小说的捷克语和斯洛伐克语翻译。 何俊（成都）在弗朗兹·库恩（Franz Kuhn）和邱安妮（Kou An Ny）（复旦上海）介绍马来西亚的翻译状况之前，先介绍了德国的摘录翻译。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 05:54, 14 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 05:54, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General consent of the participants was that the 120 chapter version was the most authoritative one and that the title ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was more common than its alternative title ''Story of the Stone''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lingzhi (Peking) introduced results of a 2015 representative survey among Chinese readers about the novel and the author proving its unbroken popularity and high esteem. Regarding translations, the Hawkes/Minford translation was preferred over Yang/Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与会者普遍同意120章回版本是最具权威的版本，而且《红楼梦》这一书名比《石头记》更为常见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
魏凌志（北京）介绍了2015年中国读者对这部小说及作者的代表性调查结果，证明了这部小说一直以来所受到的广泛欢迎和高度尊重。至于翻译版本，霍克斯、闵福德比杨、阳更受喜爱。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:45, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All participants praised the importance of the recently published full translations in German and other languages and welcomed the opportunity to share their findings especially between Chinese and non-Chinese scholars. The choreographer Shen Fang-yu and the dramaturg Martin Woesler also presented a taping of the Folkwang Dance Studio Performance “REDCHAMBERDREAM”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information please refer to the conference website http://china-studies. com.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''World Citizen Lu Xun:''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Critical reception of European Culture by Lu Xun with the examples of Nazi cultural politics and of the Nobel Prize'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''世界公民魯迅：魯迅批判性地接受歐洲文化——以納粹文化政治與諾貝爾獎為例'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''''Martin Woesler 吳漠汀'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Witten/Herdecke University 北京師範大學&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was well aware of global politics in culture, as proven by documents discovered a few years ago. Three days after the book burning in Berlin on May 10, 1933, Lu Xun, as a Member of the Executive Board  of the “China League for Civil Rights,” protested the “brutal terror and reaction” of Nazi Germany. Lu Xun took action and submitted an official protest to the German Consulate in Shanghai, which was taken seriously by the Nazi diplomats. He protested the racist suppression of Jewish authors while his own piece of world literature, “A Madman’s Diary” (1918), would have been considered “degenerate art” if published in Germany. In June 1933, he proved his in-depth understanding of Nazi crimes, especially the book-burning, humiliation and deportation of writers, in two essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年发现的档案证明，鲁迅在文化事件中有很强的政治意识。在1933年5月10日柏林焚书事件发生后三日，鲁迅作为中国民权保障同盟执行委员会的一员对纳粹德国的“恐怖行径和残忍回应”表示抗议。鲁迅采取行动并向德国驻上海使馆提交了一份官方抗议书，对此，纳粹外交官的态度十分慎重。鲁迅抗议对犹太作家的种族压迫，而他自己的一篇世界文学，“狂人日记”（1918），若在德国出版，也会被视作“堕落艺术”。1933年6月，在两篇文章中，他证明自己对纳粹的罪行，尤其是焚书以及对侮辱和驱逐作家有了深入的理解。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 09:19, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年发现的档案证明，鲁迅在文化事件中有很强的政治意识。在1933年5月10日柏林焚书事件发生后三日，鲁迅作为中国民权保障同盟执行委员会的一员对纳粹德国的“恐怖行径和残忍回应”表示抗议。鲁迅采取行动并向德国驻上海使馆提交了一份官方抗议书，对此，纳粹外交官的态度十分慎重。鲁迅抗议对犹太作家的种族压迫，而他自己的一篇世界文学，“狂人日记”（1918），若在德国出版，也会被视作“堕落艺术”。1933年6月，在两篇文章中，他深刻论证了德国纳粹的罪行，尤其是体现其对焚书以及对侮辱和驱逐作家有了深入的理解。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 12:03, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因近年来所新发现的文物资料，鲁迅很深刻的意識到和瞭解了全球文化政治。柏林焚书案（1933年5月10日）发生的第三天，鲁迅做为“中国民权保障同盟”委员会成员，抗议德国纳粹“残忍的恐怖行径”。鲁迅立刻展开行动，向德国驻上海使领馆提出抗议（当时该处已经由德国纳粹接管）。他抗议纳粹对犹太作家的压制，当时他自己的世界文学作品“狂人日记”在德国也被看作是“变态艺术”。1933年6月，他通过2篇杂文，深刻论证了德国纳粹的罪行，特别是焚烧书籍、羞辱和驱逐作家等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an earlier incident, when he was asked to accept a nomination for the Nobel Prize of Literature in 1927, he refused, not only out of personal modesty, but also because of global political considerations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他曾于1927年被提名为诺贝尔文学奖的候选人，但是他拒绝了，不仅是个人的谦逊，也是考量到当时的全球政治环境。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both cases show a different side of Lu Xun’s Reception of European Culture: He was not just an admiring, importing, translator of European culture who was influenced by it (as seen in his own life and work). Instead, his reception was more complex and critical; he applied universal moral standards, as defined by civil and human rights, which he referred to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
两个例子展现了鲁迅对于欧洲文化接受的不同面：他不仅是一位令人尊敬、重要的受欧洲文化影响的翻译者（参见他的生平和作品）。另一方面，他对西方文化的接受也是复杂而批判性的；他遵循普世价值观，如他所定义的公民权利和人权。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This makes Lu Xun a world citizen, one who cannot simply be claimed by certain parties or nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
综上所述，鲁迅是一位世界公民，这不是哪个政党或者民族可以对他简简单单下定论的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction''''''简介'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning with his earliest student years in 1902-1903, Lu Xun became an important translator of foreign literature (Jules Verne: ''Journey to the Moon, Twenty Thousand Leagues under the Sea'').  In March 1906, he decided to give up the study of Western medicine in order to become a writer; to cure the Chinese people’s minds instead of their physical illnesses. During his lifetime, Lu Xun was torn between his hope that he could turn Chinese people’s lives to the better and his disappointment that a writer’s works alone were not powerful enough to actually change things or to instigate people to change them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
介绍&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在鲁迅学生年代早期（1902-1903），他就是翻译国外文学的一名重要译员。（儒勒·凡尔纳：“月球之旅，海底两万里”）1906年3月，他决定放弃西医学习，成为一名作家，决定治愈中国人的思想而不是身体疾病。不过在他的一生中，希望和失望交织，他希望能带领中国人过上好日子；不过单凭他的作品，无力真正改变一件事物，也不能煽动人们去改变这些事，对此他感到很失望。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 11:38, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简介&lt;br /&gt;
从1902-1903年早期学生生涯开始，鲁迅就成为了外国文学的重要译者（儒勒·凡尔纳：《月球之旅，海底两万里》）。 1906年3月，他决定放弃西医研究，成为一名作家。 治愈中国人的精神疾病而不是身体疾病 鲁迅一生中希望和失望交织，他希望能带领中国人过上好日子；不过单凭他的作品，无力真正改变一件事物，也不能引导人们去改变这些事，因而他对此感到很失望。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 03:43, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1917, when his friend Qian Xuantong asked him to contribute to the new radical magazine ''New Youth'' (founded by Chen Duxiu), Lu Xun responded: &amp;quot;Imagine an iron house: without windows or doors, utterly indestructible, and full of sound sleepers – all about to suffocate to death. Let them die in their sleep, and they will feel nothing. Is it right to cry out, to rouse the light sleepers among them, causing them inconsolable agony before they die?&amp;quot; In spite of this opinion, in 1918 he still wrote his first story published under his name; “A Madman’s Diary.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a social-critical short story which reached world literature level, with one fictional element placed in a realistic setting (influenced by Gogol and parallel to Kafka’s stories using a similar technique). He placed his hopes on the next generation, as we know from the last lines “A Madman’s Diary:” “Save the children....” We also know that Lu Xun engaged in political activities, starting, perhaps, with his support of the Tongmenghui in Japan and by developing plans to educate politically active students etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So while Lu Xun was at first concerned with China, he understood the signs of the times and was anxious to get additional education in Western sciences. He absorbed Western knowledge, learned several European languages and was an important translator of Western literature, e.g. in 1909 he published a book with translated Eastern European stories in Japan. While Lu Xun’s target was the Chinese people, he was very well aware that backwardness in China could only be overcome by learning from the West, especially from Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，虽然鲁迅最初关心的是中国，但他明白这个时代的迹象，并急于接受西方科学方面的进修深造。他研究了西方知识，学习了几门欧洲语言，还成为了西方文学的著名翻译家。例如，1909年，他在日本出版了一本东欧故事的译著。虽然鲁迅的目标读者是中国人民，但他深知，中国的落后只能通过向西方学习，特别是向欧洲学习来克服。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 06:18, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，尽管最初鲁迅担忧中国命运，但他清楚地认识到时代的迹象，并急于出国深造，学习西方科学知识。他从西方知识汲取养分，学习了几门欧洲语言，还成为了一位著名的西方文学翻译家。比如，1909年，他在日本出版了他翻译的东欧故事集。虽然鲁迅的目标读者是中国人民，但他深知，中国只有向西方学习，尤其是向欧洲学习，才能摆脱落后的局面。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 07:37, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of Lu Xun’s extremely critical attitude and his concern for China, the Communist Party and patriots in China claimed to have him in their “pocket.” However, although Lu Xun’s target was China, his measurement scale and means were international universal principles and he was too fierce a protester to be in anyone’s “pocket.” He was active in different political initiatives – such as the China League for Civil Rights (中國民權保障同盟) and the later Leagues of Left-Wing Writers (although some members accused him of being a Right-Wing writer). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not become a member of the Chinese Communist Party, but instead quarreled with Communists ideologists. In 1935, he declined to write a pro-Communist novel.  Shortly before his death, he wrote: “Forget about me, and care about your own life – you're a fool if you don't.” In spite of this, the Party posthumously made him a Communist Party Member and Mao Zedong wrote the calligraphy above his tomb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Denton, Kirk (2002), Lu Xun Biography, MCLC Resource Center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他没有加入中国共产党，反而拒绝接受共产党的意识形态。1935年，他婉言谢绝写一部支持共产党的小说。他去世前不久写道：“忘掉我，管自己的生活---倘不，那就真是糊涂虫。”尽管这样，共产党在鲁迅死后仍将其算作中共党员，毛泽东为其亲笔题写墓碑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Denton, Kirk (2002), Lu Xun Biography, MCLC Resource Center.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 07:06, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他没有加入中国共产党，并且还跟共产党的思想家争论。1935年，他拒绝写一部支持共产党的小说。他去世不久前写道：“忘了我，关心你们自己的生活吧。如果不这样做，你们可真的太傻了。”尽管如此，在他去世后，共产党仍然接收他为中共党员，毛泽东还亲自提笔为他写墓碑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
丹顿·柯克（2002),鲁迅传记，MCLC资源中心。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 11:17, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Westernization?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did Lu Xun trough his Western education and translations of Western literature simply fully supported a ‘Westernization’ of China (全盤西化)? This can be disproven with the following examples: his criticism of Nazi crimes and his decline of the Nobel Prize. His critical mind and intellectual capacities did not allow him simple answers to complex questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only three days after the book burning in Berlin (May 10, 1933), Lu Xun protested at the Shanghai Consulate against Nazi Germany. This shows his extreme awareness of international politics and the nature of societies.&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅是否通过他的西方教育和西方文学翻译来完全支持中国的“全盘西化”？ 以下例子可以证明这一点：他对纳粹罪行的批评和对诺贝尔奖的拒绝。 他的批判性思维和智力能力使他无法简单地回答复杂的问题。在柏林焚书事件发生的三天后（1933年5月10日），鲁迅在上海领事馆抗议德国纳粹，这表明他对国际政治和社会性质的极致认识。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 02:01, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''西化？'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅仅仅是通过接受西方教育和翻译西方文学来支持中国“全盘西化”吗？以下例子可证明这一点：他批判纳粹罪行且拒绝接受诺贝尔奖。他不能凭借其批判思维和聪明才智简单回应这类复杂问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
柏林焚书事件（1933年5月10日）刚刚过去三天，鲁迅就在上海领事馆抗议德国纳粹，这表明他对国际政治和社会性质的极致认识。 --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:14, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reaction of the Vice General Consul in his report to the German Embassy in Peking  shows that the German Consulate engaged in counter propaganda and denied the allegations, referring even to their support of the Jewish community in Shanghai. While the world was still asleep, Lu Xun already understood and criticized Nazi anti-writer politics in Germany. It took the rest of the world almost a decade more to “wake up.” Even Nazi Germany’s invasion of Poland in 1939 did not “wake up” other countries, enabling Nazi Germany to conduct further surprise attacks (blitzkrieg) in Western Europe (Netherlands, Belgium, France etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在给德国驻北京大使馆的报告中，副总领事的反应表明，德国领事馆反对这些宣传，并否认有关指控，甚至拒绝承认他们支持上海的犹太社区。当世界还在沉睡的时候，鲁迅已经理解并批判德国的纳粹反作家政治。而世界上其他的国家花了将近10年的时间才“醒悟”，甚至1939年纳粹德国入侵波兰的事件也没能“唤醒”其他国家，这使得纳粹德国能够在西欧（荷兰、比利时、法国等）发动进一步的突然袭击（闪电战）。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 15:08, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was well able to distinguish between positive and negative parts of European culture, which leads to the question: which moral standards did he actually live up to? The thesis of this paper is that he oriented himself to abstract universal human values and morals. As proof, the following details of Lu Xun’s protests are examined.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅对于欧洲文化的态度究竟是积极还是消极的呢？这也引出另一个问题：他到底遵循哪一种道德价值观？本文将论证，鲁迅遵循的是普世价值观。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅能够很好地区分欧洲文化中积极和消极的部分，这就引出了一个问题：他究竟遵循的是哪些道德标准？本文将论证：鲁迅遵循的是抽象的人类普世价值和道德。本文将从鲁迅的抗议宣言中分析论证。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 03:09, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅能够很好地区分欧洲文化的正面和负面的部分，从而也引出了问题：他到底遵循的是什么样的道德标准？本文的理论是以鲁迅对人类的普世价值和道德理念为主。鲁迅的声明中列出的细节都真实可考。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 09:40, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Lu Xun’s in-depth and early understanding of Nazi crimes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 11 and 16, 1933,  Lu Xun (using his pseudonyms) published two essays against Nazi crimes – about the book burning in China and Germany. As shown by this immediate response, Lu Xun was quick to retrieve information and form a judgment – independent of regionalism and dependent only upon universal moral values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lovell, Julia. &amp;quot;Introduction&amp;quot;. In ''Lu Xun: The Real story of Ah-Q and Other Tales of China, The Complete Fiction of Lu Xun''. England: Penguin Classics. 2009. ISBN 978-0-140-45548-9, here pp. xxx.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia Kettelhut: G''eschäfte übernommen: Deutsches Konsulat, Shanghai, Impressionen aus 150 Jahren,'' Shanghai 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“鲁迅早期对纳粹罪行的深入了解”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1933年7月11日至16日，鲁迅（使用化名）发表了两篇反对纳粹罪行的文章，该书在中德两国畅销。正如这一即时反应所表明的那样，鲁迅迅速地获取信息并作出判断——独立于区域主义，仅依赖于普遍的道德价值观。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 12:36, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his essay “The Book burning in China and Germany” (dated June 28 and published July 11, 1933), Lu Xun, under the penname Ru Niu, compares Qin Shihuangdi’s book burning with the one by Hitler. He points out that the emperor did not burn books on agriculture and medicine and instead still accepted pluralism. Polemically he criticizes his Chinese colleagues for not understanding that the threat by Hitler is a threat to freedom in general.  Lu Xun directly addresses the German dictator Hitler as “Mr. Hitler.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second essay, “Surplus of Knowledge” (dated July 12 and published July 16, 1933) he compares a recent agricultural crisis in China following a “harvest surplus” and the demand to abandon the learning of theories in favor of learning practical things with the demand in Nazi Germany to abandon liberal and pluralistic education. Polemically he calls the German imprisonment of students in labor camps a “solution to the unemployment problem.” He demands that China get rid of knowledge, insisting that people should become fatalist and opportunist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun early had studied the German philosopher Nietzsche, who was also pocketed by the Nazis, and wanted to study abroad in Germany. His critical reflection of Nazi German situation shows that he could also be extremely critical against Germany and was able to judge it according to universal values.他对纳粹德国现状的批判显示，他有能力根据普世价值来对纳粹德国做出评判。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The China League for Civil Rights'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The China League for Civil Rights was established with the outspoken goal to free prisoners from Guomindang (GMD) imprisonment. Prominent among members of the League was Song Qingling (left-wing GMD), the widow of Sun Yat-sen, who broke with Qiang Kai-shek in 1927 – when the GMD turned more and more repressive. The Communists also had massive losses after 1927 and went underground. Lu Xun was the most prolific member of the League.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1931, Song Qingling returned to Shanghai from Europe and headed a campaign to rescue a foreign couple  detained without trial by the GMD. I did not find evidence that she knew that the couple were Comintern agents; the campaign did not address their identity. It concentrated on the legal aspects of the detainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An early stage of this part of the study including the translation of the two essays into German has been published as “Der Protest des chinesischen Intellektuellen Lu Xun gegen Nazi-Verbrechen”, in: ''Bulletin of the German China Association'' 54 (2010) 119 pp., pp. 53-58, ISSN 1436-8048. This first essay was published as Ru Niu 孺牛 [Lu Xun]: 华德焚书异同论 (Discussion of Parellels and Differences of the Book Burning in China and Germany), July 11, 1933, 申报 Shen Bao, 自由谈 (Free Talks), German translation by Martin Woesler as “ Die Bücherverbrennungen in China und Deutschland Diskussion der Gemeinsamkeiten und Unterschiede ” in: ''Bulletin of the German China Association'' 54 (2010) 53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This second essay was published as Yu Ming 虞明 [Lu Xun]: “智识过剩 (Surplus of Knowledge)“, dated July 12, 1933, ''Shen Bao'' am 16.7.1933, English translation in: ''Lu Xun, Selected Works'', Übers. Yang Xianyi, Gladys Yang, Bd. 3, S. 324f., 1st ed 1959/1960, 2nd ed. 1964 p. 289-290, 3rd ed. 1980 p. 324 f., 4th ed. 2003 (Peking: Foreign Languages Press), German translation by Martin Woesler as “Wissensüberschuss” in: ''Bulletin of the German China Association 54'' (2010) 56-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The couple Paul and Gertrud Ruegg is also known as Mr. and Mrs. Hilaire Noulens. Ruegg's public role was secretary-general of the Pan-Pacific Trade Union, an international agent for organizing the Chinese labour movement. His secret role was secretary of the Comintern's Far Eastern Bureau in Shanghai. In June 1930, the couple was first arrested by the police in the International Settlement, and then turned over to GMD authorities. See: Jinxing Chen: “The Rise and Fall of the China League for Civil Rights”, in: ''China Review'' Vol. 6, No. 2, Special Issue on: WTO and China's Financial Development (Fall 2006), pp. 121-147.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bruun, Ole, and Michael Jacobsen. ''Human rights and Asian values: Contesting national identities and cultural representations in Asia''. Vol. 6. Psychology Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the League’s press conference in Shanghai, on 30 December 1932, Cai Yuanpei referred to J. J. Rousseau and said that the League would not be placed in the pocket of any political party.  The League was very active in publishing statements, sending telegrams to foreign governments in about half a dozen cases and seeing government officials on behalf of the imprisonment of intellectuals out of political reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 13, 1933, Ms. Song Qingling announced her visit to the German Vice General Consul, Richard Behrend, in Shanghai, and representatives of the League – including its president Song Qingling, Cai Yuanpei, Lu Xun, Yang Xing¬fo (Yang Quan) – submitted the following protest note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transcription, from Kettelhut 2006 pp. 155-158. Source: PA AA (Political Archive of the Foreign Office / Politisches Archiv des Auswärtigen Amtes) R 98440.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Submission of the protest note to Vice General Consulate Behrend by the Board of the China League of Civil Rights, including the widow of Sun Yat-sen, Song Qingling, the president of Academia Si¬ni¬ca, Cai Yuanpei, Lu Xun and the Vice President of Academia Sinica, Yang Xing¬fo (Yang Quan). Wood block print by Zhao Yannian 趙延年 (born 1924) 1956. Not displayed in the wood block print are the writers Lin Yutang, Agnes Smedley und Harold Isaacs, which, according to the report of the Consulate, were also present.  Lin Yutang was also not mentioned by the Chinese press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
转录，摘自Kettelhut 2006，第155-158页。 资料来源：PA AA（外交部政治档案馆/AuswärtigenAmtes档案馆）R 98440。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国民权联盟理事会向贝伦副总领事馆递交了抗议说明，其中包括孙中山遗孀宋庆龄，学术界的领袖西尼卡，蔡元培，鲁迅和中央研究院副院长杨兴佛（阳泉）。 赵延年（生于1924年）在1956年制作了这些木刻版画。根据领事馆的报告，作家林语堂、艾格尼丝·史沫特莱和哈罗德——以撒并未陈列其中。 中国媒体也并未提及林语堂。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 03:12, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vice consul took the protest seriously and submitted the letter to Peking, accompanied with a report in which he described Ms Song Qingling as the head of the League and listed Lu Xun as “the famous writer” and leading fighter for the “New Chinese Language Movement.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Qingling, about a month after the visit at the Consulate, on June 17, 1933 sent a telegram to “Chancellor Hitler” demanding the immediate release of political prisoners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the involvement of foreigners in the League see Chen Jinxing 2006 and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Report by Behrendt for the German Embassy Peking dated May 15, 1933, see Kettelhut 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reaction from Berlin was that they should try to influence Song Qingling. The reply from the German diplomats in China was that it had been tried earlier and another attempt would probably be counter-productive since Ms. Song was close to the Communists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The League did not survive long. Hu Shi won the leadership of the Peking arm of the League. His critical review of a prison report led to some tensions within the League, leading to the dissolvement of the Peking arm. In the end, Yang Quan, the Secretary General, was assassinated by GMD, while Song Qingling received a letter with a bullet in it – forcing her to hide.  All of this combined into a fatal blow to the League. Chen Jinxing (2006), however, suspects that tensions within the League (e.g. with Hu Shi) helped its dissolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most prolific member of the league, Lu Xun’s active, and prominent, participation in the League’s protests shows his devotion to the principles of universal human rights – reaching beyond concern only for his countrymen.鲁迅的抗议显示了他普世人权的原则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Price, Ruth. ''The Lives of Agnes Smedley''. OUP USA, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen, Jinxing: “The Rise and Fall of the China League for Civil Rights”, in: ''China Review'' Vol. 6, No. 2, Special Issue on: WTO and China's Financial Development (Fall 2006), pp. 121-147.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为联盟中最多产的成员，鲁迅积极而杰出地参与联盟抗议活动，显示出他对普遍人权原则的热爱——仅仅出于他对同胞的关注。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
普莱斯•露丝。艾格妮丝•史沫特莱的生平。牛津大学出版社，美国，2005年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈金星：“中国民权同盟的兴衰”，载于《中国评论》第一卷。 第六卷，第二期，关于：WTO与中国金融发展的专刊(Fall 2006), pp. 121-147.--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 11:56, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Nobel Prize of Literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1926, “The True Story of Ah Q” was translated by Jing Yinyu into French. In September 1927, Peking University Professor Liu Bannong suggested to Sven Hedish (member of the Swedish Academy) that Lu Xun be considered for laureateship. Nobel Prize Laureate Kenzaburō Ōe called Lu Xun &amp;quot;The greatest writer Asia produced in the twentieth century.&amp;quot;  In the 1920s, 1915 Nobel Laureate Romain Rolland introduced Chinese literature to the world. In 1927, he especially recommended Lu Xun and his story “Ah Q.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun rejected the nomination in a letter to his former student and confidante, Tai Jingnong, with the following reasoning: “There are a lot of better writers than me in the world and they can’t get it.” He further said “I think there is nobody truly deserving the Nobel Prize in China. It would be better for Sweden to ignore us. It would only encourage Chinese egotism, causing them to believe they could really parallel those great foreign writers if yellow-skinned people were given preferential consideration. The result would not be good at all.”  (Eventually, the prize was awarded to Sinclair Lewis.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅在给之前的学生兼知己台静农的回信中拒绝了提名，理由是：“世界上有太多比我更优秀的作家，他们都不能获此殊荣，”他接着说道“我认为中国还没人能获诺贝尔奖，瑞典方最好是忽略掉我们。如果给黄种人优待，这只会让中国人盈盈自满，认为自己可以与外国优秀作家相提并论。结果并不如是。“（最终，奖项颁给了辛克莱·刘易斯）。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 09:21, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅在给他旧时的学生兼知己，台静农的一封回信中拒绝了提名，理由如下：“世界上比我好的作家有很多，他们尚没有获此殊荣。”他又说：“我觉得在中国没有人真配得上诺贝尔奖。瑞典要是不把我们考虑在内那是最好。如果黄种人享有优待的话，只会徒增中国人的自大，让他们觉得自己真的能比肩那些伟大的外国作家。这可不是什么好事。”（最后，获奖者为辛克莱·刘易斯）。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:05, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was well acquainted with many famous foreign writers. During these days, he personally met several, such as Agnes Smedley, Harold Isaacs, and Bernhard Shaw. Therefore, Lu Xun had an understanding of the domestic political implications of the Nobel Prize; of awarding such a prize to a national literature which was still under development and had not yet reached a satisfying level. He understood that the effect of such an award would be to increase Chinese egotism. So he sacrificed his own honor in order not to send the wrong signal; in order to not discourage Chinese literature by receiving mercy from the international community, but instead to encourage its further development so that it might eventually reach the level of the “great foreign writers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅与许多著名的外国作家很熟。在这些日子里，他亲自见了几个人，如艾格尼丝·史沫特莱、哈罗德·艾萨克斯和伯恩哈德·肖。因此，鲁迅对诺贝尔文学奖的国内政治含义有了一个认识，即把诺贝尔奖颁给一个尚处于发展阶段、尚未达到令人满意水平的民族文学。他明白这样一个奖项的效果会增加中国人的自负。因此，为了不发出错误的信号他牺牲了自己的荣誉，；为了不让中国文学受到国际社会的怜悯而气馁，而是鼓励中国文学进一步发展，使之最终达到“伟大的外国作家”的水平。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 15:10, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Biography of Sven Hedin (1865-1952), see George Kish, ''To the Heart of Asia: The Life of Sven Hedin'' (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1984). Hedin was in Beijing in late 1926 and early 1927 seeking government permission for an exploration to Mongolia (''ibid.'', p. 114). Quoted after: Wang, B. [汪宝荣]. (2011). Lu Xun's fiction in English translation: the early years. (Thesis). University of Hong Kong, Pokfulam, Hong Kong SAR. Retrieved from http://dx.doi.org/10.5353/th_b4696908 (in the following: Wang 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
斯文·赫丁传见诸于乔治·基什撰写的《亚洲的心脏：斯文·赫丁的一生》（阿安伯：密歇根大学出版社，1984）。1926年年末以及1927年年初，赫丁在北京为得到可以让他蒙古进行勘探的政治许可（同上，第114页）。引用：Wang，B.[王宝荣].（2011）。鲁迅小说英文版：早年。（论文）香港特别行政区波克富兰大学。引用于 http://dx.doi.org/10.5353/th_b4696908 （如下：王，2011）。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:42, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, “Zhi Tai Jingnong” 致台静农, 25 Sept. 1927, rpt. in ''LXQJ'' 12: 73-74. See a penetrating discussion of Lu Xun’s international stature and Nobel candidacy in Paul B. Foster, “The Ironic Inflation of Chinese National Character: Lu Xun’s International Reputation, Romain Rolland’s Critique of ‘The True Story of Ah Q,’ and the Nobel Prize”, ''Modern Chinese Literature and Culture'', 13.1 (Spring, 2001): 140-168. Interestingly, Foster suggests that Lu Xun may have contributed to the publicity which eventually led to the suggestion that he be nominated for a Nobel Prize. Quoted after: Wang 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that Lu Xun was modest and aware of the global position of Chinese literature, and that he had a vision for its development.这些显示鲁迅很谦逊，其在中国文学的得到世界的认可，同时，他的视野也促进了中国文学的发展。 Who would decline a Nobel Prize? Only someone with principles more important than the Nobel Prize. Lu Xun firmly believed in universal values, against which even the Nobel Prize had to step back. 鲁迅相信普世价值观，为此甚至可以拒绝诺贝尔奖。These principles were universal values, with the aim to lead Chinese literature, as a whole, to world level instead of singling out anybody to let the people further “sleep in their iron house.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that Lu Xun was modest and aware of the global position of Chinese literature, and that he had a vision for its development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这表明鲁迅很谦逊，对中国文学的国际地位有着清醒的认识，对中国文学的发展有着远见卓识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who would decline a Nobel Prize? Only someone with principles more important than the Nobel Prize. Lu Xun firmly believed in universal values, against which even the Nobel Prize had to step back. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谁会拒绝诺贝尔奖？除非他的原则比诺贝尔奖更为重要。鲁迅坚信普世价值，即使诺贝尔奖也不得不在这一价值面前退让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These principles were universal values, with the aim to lead Chinese literature, as a whole, to world level instead of singling out anybody to let the people further “sleep in their iron house.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些原则是普世价值，旨在把中国文学作为一个整体，带到世界水平，而不是挑出一个人，然后让其他人继续“睡在铁屋子里”。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:40, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several researchers have also interpreted the incident. Foster (2001) pointed to Romain Rolland’s role.  Wang (2011) blames the bad quality of the French translation of “Ah Q” by Jing Yinyu as contributing to the fact that Lu Xun was not awarded the Nobel Prize. However, Romain Rolland, 1915 Nobel Prize Laureate, praised this French translation and also supported a Nobel Prize for Lu Xun. Gloria Davies recounts further incidents around this matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些研究人员也对该事件进行了解释。福斯特（2001）指出罗曼-罗兰德的作用。王晓东（2011）称景印宇的《阿Q正传》法译本质量不过关，是导致鲁迅没有获得诺贝尔奖的原因。然而，1915年诺贝尔奖获得者罗曼-罗兰德对这一法译本大加赞赏，也支持为鲁迅设立诺贝尔奖。格洛丽亚-戴维斯还讲述了与此事相关的其他事件。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 03:01, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些研究人员也对此事进行了解释。福斯特（2001）指出罗曼·罗兰（Romain Rolland）在其中的作用。 王晓东（2011）认为景印宇的《阿Q正传》法译本质量不过关，导致鲁迅未获得诺贝尔奖。 然而，1915年诺贝尔奖获得者罗曼·罗兰（Romain Rolland）对这一法译本大加赞赏，并支持鲁迅获得诺贝尔奖。 格洛丽亚·戴维斯（Gloria Davies）讲述了有关此事的后续事件。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 05:41, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些研究人员也对此事进行了解释。福斯特（2001）指出罗曼·罗兰（Romain Rolland）在其中的作用。 王晓东（2011）将鲁迅未获得诺贝尔奖的原因归咎于景印宇的《阿Q正传》法译本质量不过关。然而，1915年诺贝尔奖获得者罗曼·罗兰（Romain Rolland）对这一法译本大加赞赏，并支持鲁迅获得诺贝尔奖。 格洛丽亚·戴维斯（Gloria Davies）讲述了有关此事的后续事件。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:54, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion: Universalism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was very much involved in daily politics in China and fought several fights with other intellectuals and even the Communist Party publically by the means of ''zawen'' (critical essays). For us today, these fights about small and sometimes strange issues seem to characterize its actors as caught in provinciality. However, he was universal – both in his political understanding (recognizing German domestic suppression much earlier than many others and suspecting that even the Nobel Prize could be understood as a tool of mercy towards the underdeveloped nation of China) as well as in his literature. While he wrote literary pieces of the same level as Franz Kafka, he was producing world literature in a climate which was – despite all daily chaos – freer than the one in Germany. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Criticism of suspected political motifs behind a Noble Prize for him and of the human rights violations in Germany show that Lu Xun was neither an advocate of total westernization nor that he oriented himself towards the West as a contrast foil for China. He placed nothing less than universal values as the contrast foil to China. True, also the League of Left-wing Writers was a short-lived daily-policy tool within China (Lu Xun himself said, it “may not last long”),  but it represented universal values. He also referred to the children. This was another way of distancing himself from daily politics as he pointed to existential and universal ideals like future, hope, another chance and new people who are innocent; not pre-educated and burdened with the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paul B. Foster, “The Ironic Inflation of Chinese National Character: Lu Xun’s International Reputation, Romain Rolland’s Critique of ‘The True Story of Ah Q,’ and the Nobel Prize”, ''Modern Chinese Literature and Culture'', 13.1 (Spring, 2001): 141.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
保罗·B·福斯特:中国民族个性的膨胀讽刺地表现为鲁迅享有国际声誉，罗曼·罗兰批判《阿Q正传》获诺贝尔奖，以及《现代中国文学与文化》，13.1（春，2001）：141。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:48, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jeffrey Wasserstrom: “All I see Around Me is the Same Old Darkness: Gloria Davies on Lu Xun”, Nov 4, 2013, https://goo.gl/HgqmCe. See also Gloria Davies, ''Lu Xun’s Revolution'', Harvard University Press:2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杰夫瑞.瓦瑟施特伦：“我看到周围都是像鲁迅笔下的格洛丽亚·戴维斯一样古老的黑暗”，2013年11月4日，https://goo.gl/HgqmCe。参见《鲁迅的革命》中的格洛丽亚·戴维斯，哈佛大学出版社2012年版。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:48, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s reception of Western culture was not uncritical; he was shaped by both his heritage education and his Western education, applying universal standards to the Chinese development - a Chinese man with universal values – a true citizen of the world.鲁迅并非“全盘西化”，他的价值观受到传统教育和西方教育的影响，用普世价值来判斷中国发展——一个具有普世价值的中国人——一个真正的世界公民。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appendix: Lu Xun’s two essays in Chinese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
智识过剩'''&lt;br /&gt;
虞明&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
世界因为生产过剩，所以闹经济恐慌。虽然同时有三千万以上的工人挨饿，但 是粮食过剩仍旧是“客观现实”，否则美国不会赊借麦粉给我们，我们也不会 “丰收成灾”。&lt;br /&gt;
然而智识也会过剩的，智识过剩，恐慌就更大了。据说中国现行教育在乡间提 倡愈甚，则农村之破产愈速。这大概是智识的丰收成灾了。美国因为棉花 贱，所以在铲棉田了。中国却应当铲智识。这是西洋传来的妙法。&lt;br /&gt;
西洋人是能干的。五六年前，德国就嚷着大学生太多了，一些政治家和教育 家，大声疾呼的劝告青年不要进大学。现在德国是不但劝告，而且实行铲除智识 了：例如放火烧毁一些书籍，叫作家把自己的文稿吞进肚子去，还有，就是把一群 群的大学生关在营房里做苦工，这叫做“解决失业问题”。&lt;br /&gt;
中国不是也嚷着文法科的大学生过剩吗？其实何止文法科。&lt;br /&gt;
就是中学生也太多了。要用“严厉的”会考制度，像铁扫帚似的——刷， 刷，刷，把大多数的智识青年刷回“民间”去。&lt;br /&gt;
智识过剩何以会闹恐慌？中国不是百分之八九十的人还不识字吗？然而智识过 剩始终是“客观现实”，而由此而来的恐慌，也是“客观现实”。智识太多了，不是心 活，就是心软。&lt;br /&gt;
心活就会胡思乱想，心软就不肯下辣手。结果，不是自己不镇静，就是妨害别 人的镇静。于是灾祸就来了。所以智识非铲除不可。&lt;br /&gt;
然而单是铲除还是不够的。必须予以适合实用之教育，第一，是命理学——要乐 天知命，命虽然苦，但还是应当乐。第二，是识相学——要“识相点”，知道点近代武 器的利害。至少，这两种适合实用的学问是要赶快提倡的。&lt;br /&gt;
提倡的方法很简单：—— 古代一个哲学家反驳唯心论，他说，你要是怀疑这碗麦饭的物质是否存在，那最好 请你吃下去，看饱不饱。现在譬如说罢，要叫人懂得电学，最好是使他触电，看痛 不痛；要叫人知道飞机等类的效用，最好是在他头上驾起飞机，掷下炸弹，看死不死 ……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了这样的实用教育，智识就不过剩了。亚门！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
七月十二日。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world is in economic panic because of overproduction. More than 30 million workers are starving, but the surplus is still a reality, or the United States would not have lent us wheat flour on credit, and we would not have had a &amp;quot;bumper harvest&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
         &lt;br /&gt;
But there will be an excess of intellectuals, too, and the panic will be even greater. It is said that the more China's current education is promoted in the countryside, the faster the countryside will come down, which is probably due to the bumper harvest of wisdom. The United States is shoveling cotton because it's cheap. As for China, following the example of the west, intellectuals should be shoveled. Westerners are capable. Five or six years ago, Germany shouted that there were too many college students, and some politicians and educators urged the young not to go to university. Apart from that, the Germans is now eliminating intellectuals. For example, burning some books, telling writers to swallow their manuscripts, and locking groups of college students in barracks to do hard work, which is called &amp;quot;solving the problem of unemployment.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China also complains about the surplus of students majoring in art and law. Actually it's more than art and law. Even the number of middle school students is overwhelming. The &amp;quot;severe&amp;quot; examination system should be used like an iron broom -- brush most of the intellectual youth back to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why does excess intellectuals cause panic? Isn't there 80 or 90 percent of Chinese people still illiterate? But excess intellectuals is always an objective fact, and so is the resulting panic. Too much wisdom causes either wandering minds or soft hearts. The former will lead to entangled thoughts and the latter to vacillation, the result of which is bother himself or disturb others. Then came the disaster. Wisdom must be eradicated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But eradication alone is not enough. An education suitable for practical use must be given. The first is numerology -- to be happy to know one's destiny, and to be happy even though one's life is tough. Second, it is the learning of getting points -- we should try our best to know the advantages and disadvantages of modern weapons. At least, these two kinds of practical knowledge should be advocated as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The method is very simple. An ancient philosopher refuted idealism. He said, if you doubt the material existence of the bowl of rice, you'd better eat it, see if you are stuffed. Now, for example, if you want to teach a man electricity, you'd better give him an electric shock and see if it hurts. To teach a person the utility of planes, you'd better fly an airplane on his head, throw a bomb, see if he die or not...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With such a practical education, there will be no excess of wisdom. Amen! --[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 03:15, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun to Tai Jingnong, 12 February 1933, Lu Xun shuxinji (Collected Correspondence of Lu Xun) (Beijing: Renmin wenxue chubanshe, 1976), Vol. 1, p. 354; Zou Taofen, Taofen wenji (Collected Works of Taofen) (Hong Kong: Joint Publishing Co. Ltd., 1957), Vol. 1, p. 73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《鲁迅致台静农》，1933年2月12日，鲁迅书信集（鲁迅合集）（北京：人民文学出版社，1976），第1卷，第354页；邹韬奋文集（韬奋合集）（香港：联合出版社集团，1957），第1卷，第73页。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 08:51, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《鲁迅致台静农》，1933年2月12日，徐迅书信集（鲁迅合集）（北京：人民文学出版社，1976），第一卷，第354页；邹韬奋，韬奋文集（韬奋合集）（香港：联合出版有限公司，1957），第一卷。第73页。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:26, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
'''华德焚书异同论''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孺牛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德国的希特拉先生们一烧书，中国和日本的论者们都比之于秦始皇。然而秦始皇实在冤枉得很，他的吃亏是在二世而亡，一班帮闲们都替新主子去讲他的坏话了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
不错，秦始皇烧过书，烧书是为了统一思想。但他没有烧掉农书和医书；他收罗许多别国的“客卿”，并不专重“秦的思想”，倒是博采各种的思想的。&lt;br /&gt;
Exactly, First Emperor of Qin had burned books to unify thoughts. Yet, books for agriculture and medicine were saved; he had embraced many guest officials from other states and was open to all kinds of ideas without only holding &amp;quot;thought's in Qin State&amp;quot; as highly esteemed.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 02:51, 13 November 2020 (UTC) Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that Qin Shihuang burned books to unify his thoughts. But he did not burn down agricultural and medical books; he collected many &amp;quot;alienministers&amp;quot; from other countries, and did not focus exclusively on &amp;quot;Qin's thoughts&amp;quot;, but collected various ideas.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 07:40, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
秦人重小儿；始皇之母，赵女也，赵重妇人，所以我们从“剧秦”的遗文中，也看不见轻贱女人的痕迹。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People in the state of Qin  attached great importance to children, while the state of Zhao emphasized women. And the mother of First Emperor of Qin is a woman from country Zhao. Therefore, we see no trace of contempt for women even in literature which depreciated Qin.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 05:22, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
希特拉先生们却不同了，他所烧的首先是“非德国思想”的书，没有容纳客卿的魄力；其次是关于性的书，这就是毁灭以科学来研究性道德的解放，结果必将使妇 人和小儿沉沦在往古的地位，见不到光明。而可比于秦始皇的车同轨，书同文……之类的大事业，他们一点也做不到。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler, however, was different. The books he chose to burn first were “non-German thought”; next were the books about sex, which destroyed the research of sex in a scientific way, leading to a lower status of women and children. Compare to Qin Shi Huang, he was not enough. --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:21, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
阿剌伯人攻陷亚历山德府的时 候，就烧掉了那里的图书馆，那理论是：如果那些书籍所讲的道理，和《可兰经》相同，则已有《可兰经》，无须留了；倘使不同，则是异端，不该留了。这 才是希特拉先生们的嫡派祖师——虽然阿剌伯人也是“非德国的”——和秦的烧书，是不能比较的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
但是结果往往和英雄们的豫算不同。始皇想皇帝传至万世，而偏偏二世而亡，赦免了农书和医书，而秦以前的这一类书，现在却偏偏一部也不剩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
希特拉先生一上台，烧书，打犹太人，不可一世，连这里的黄脸干儿们，也听得兴高彩烈，向被压迫者大加嘲笑，对讽刺文字放出讽刺的冷箭来——到 底还明白的冷冷的讯问道：你们究竟要自由不要？不自由，无宁死。现在你们为什么不去拚死呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
这回是不必二世，只有半年，希特拉先生的门徒 们在奥国一被禁止，连党徽也改成三色玫瑰了。最有趣的是因为不准叫口号，大家就以手遮嘴，用了“掩口式”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time there is no need for the second king, is only half a year. Mr. Hitler’s disciples were banned in Austria, and even the party emblem was changed to a three-color rose. The most interesting thing is that because slogans are not allowed to be called, everyone covers their mouths with their hands and uses the &amp;quot;mouth cover&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 09:16, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
这真是一个大讽刺。刺的是谁，不问也 罢，但可见讽刺也还不是“梦呓”，质之黄脸干儿们，不知以为何如？六月二十八日。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
When we define an academic category like &amp;quot;Chinese studies&amp;quot;, we pay respect to the fact that the world historically has developed differently in different regions. Of course the world was far less connected than today, with slow carriers like horses and ships and often bad or risky infrastructure  like roads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在定义诸如“中国研究”之类的学术类别时，我们要尊重这一事实：从历史上看，全球不同地区发展轨迹不同。当然，那是马匹和船只等运输工具速度慢，马路等基础设施经常是破烂不堪或有造成事故的风险，当时世界的联系远比现在低。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:54, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在定义诸如“中国研究”之类的学术类别时，我们要尊重这一事实：从历史上看，全球不同地区发展轨迹不同。当然，那是马匹和船只等运输工具速度慢，马路等基础设施经常是破烂不堪或有造成事故的风险，当时世界的联系远没有现在紧密。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 15:20, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore it appears on first sight that these regions have developed their culture, their civilization and even first written languages on their own, independently. The oldest evidence of written civilizations, dating back around 3500 years BC, we find in the fertile crescent Mesopotamia with the clay tablets of the Sumerer. A little bit later there is evidence in Ancient Egypt, then in Proto-India and finally also in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
But the more we explore history, the more fascinating evidence comes to light that these seemingly independently developing regions have had more trade relations and exchange of ideas than seems likely bearing in mind mobility: The Silk Road is not only rediscovered and reevaluated historically, but also rebuilt as a political agenda today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
We today find early evidence of European civilizations in America and Asia as well as the Chinese civilization also in America and Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural Science is more influenced by its subject than other sciences, since we are part of it and cannot leave it to examine it. The history of cultural science has developed from the first times of intercultural encounters to today’s life, in which cultures are mixed and people understand each other as being part of different cultures simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天，我们发现了美洲和亚洲欧洲文明以及美洲和欧洲中华文明的早期证据。&lt;br /&gt;
与其他科学相比，文化科学受其学科影响更大，因为我们是文化科学的一部分，便不能利用它去研究其本身。文化科学的历史已经从第一次跨文化的相遇发展到今天的生活，在这种文化中，文化是混杂的，彼此理解的人们同时又是不同文化的一部分。--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:22, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
However, there will always be differentiation between cultures, simply because the trends of integration and separation occur at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is different cultures, there is an interest in comparing these. This medal has two sides. As soon as you start to compare, you may value. Cultural encounters happened before there were experts or a whole discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而文化之间总是会有差异的，因为融合和分离的趋势是同时发生的。&lt;br /&gt;
当存在不同的文化时，比较这些文化是有意义的。这个奖牌有两面。一旦你开始比较，你可能会珍惜。文化交流发生在专家或整个学科出现之前。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 13:41, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，文化之间总是存在差异，只是因为融合和分离的趋势同时出现。&lt;br /&gt;
当存在不同的文化时，将这些文化做对比是有意义的。这枚奖牌有两面性。一旦你开始比较，你可能会重视。在文化专家或整个学科出现之前，文化交流就已经发生了。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:20, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，文化之间总是存在差异，仅仅是因为融合和分离的趋势同时出现。&lt;br /&gt;
当存在不同的文化时，将这些文化做对比是有意义的。这枚奖牌有两面性。一旦你开始比较，你可能会重视。在文化专家或整个学科出现之前，文化交流就已经发生了。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 04:34, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
So the first comparisons between cultures were ethnocentric: You compared whatever you encountered as “other”, “foreign” or “alien”, to your own culture. This was often accompanied with feelings. There was both, the feeling of fear of the unknown and curiosness in the exotic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
You may categorize civilizations into so-called “high civilizations” and “low civilizations”, into “developed” and “underdeveloped” cultures. This was an ethnocentric approach in the age of cultural relativism. Today in the age of post-growth economy and after tragic experiences of colonialization and missionization, we know that each culture is equal and cannot be ranked to be higher or lower, of more or less value than the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你可以把各种文明分为“高等文明”、“低等文明”、“发达文明”和“不发达文明”。这是文化相对主义时代的一种民族中心主义方法。在经济后增长的今天，在经历了殖民和传教的悲惨经历之后，我们知道，每一种文化都是平等的，不能比较，没有一种文化文化比另一种文化更高级或更低级、更具价值或更少价值。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:00, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你可以将文明划分为“高等文明”、“低等文明”、“发达文明”和“不发达文明”。这是文化相对主义时代民族中心主义的分法。人类在经历了殖民和传教的悲惨经历之后，在经济后增长的今天，我们知道，每一种文化都是平等的，没有高低贵贱之分。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 12:42, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
While very early there were historians collecting knowledge from travel reports or official delegations visiting foreign cultures, in the middle ages handbooks collected the knowledge to describe different cultures. Even the Romans had words for the Chinese (Seres in the North and Sinae in the South) and attributed to Asian-looking people certain characteristics of behaviour, attitudes, value systems, beliefs, morals and character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然很早以前，有历史学家从旅行报告中或者从政府代表团造访异域文化时候汲取知识，但是中世纪的时候指南书籍都是到处搜集知识来描述不同文化的。哪怕是罗马人也有描述中国人的词语（罗马北方称为Sere，南方称为Sinae），他们还把行为、态度、价值体系、信仰、道德和性格这些特定特征与长有亚洲外貌的人联系在一起。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:08, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
The first in-depth analysis of the Chinese culture through Western people came not with the merchants, but with the Jesuits. How few was known about China can be seen from the fact, that only the Jesuits managed to clarify, that the myth of the two empires, Tartary and Kitai/Cathay, in fact both were the same (China).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首次通过西方人来深入分析中国文化，不是由商人发起的，而是耶稣会。过去鲜少有人真正了解中国，只有耶稣会设法澄清关于两个帝国的神话，实际上，鞑靼和契丹所指一样，都是指的中国。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 09:02, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首次深入分析中国文化的西方人不是商人，而是耶稣信徒。了解中国的人有多么少，我们可以从这个事实中看出来：只有耶稣信徒能够分清鞑靼和契丹这两大帝国的神话。实际上这两者都是指中国。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:43, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Jesuit’s approach was still ethnocentric and cultural relativist, because by portraying (like Du Halde) China as a seemingly ideal state suitable for mission work, they contributed to subjective views on China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，耶稣会的分析方法仍然带有种族中心主义和文化相对论的思想。因为通过将中国描绘成一个看起来像是适合进行宣教工作的理想国家（比如杜赫德神父的作品），他们对中国的观点带有主观色彩。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 10:43, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，耶稣会士的分析方法仍然带有种族中心主义和文化相对主义的思想。因为他们带着主观色彩看待中国，所以将中国描绘成一个看似适合进行宣教的理想国度（比如杜赫德神父的作品）。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:18, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
然而，耶稣会的分析方法仍然带有种族中心主义和文化相对论的思想。这是因为他们通过将中国描绘成一个看似适合进行传教工作的理想国度（如杜赫德神父），以至于对中国的观点往往带有主观的色彩。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 08:13, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
Around 1720 presumably the French Jesuit Jean-François Noëlas even translated the Dao de jing into Latin.[	Collani, Claudia von, Harald Holz, Konrad Wegmann eds. Uroffenbarung und Daoismus: jesuitische Missionshermeneutik des Daoismus. Europ. University Press, 2008. [Partial retranslation Chinese-Latin-German.]] The translation turns out to deviate from the original in the way that we suddenly find the Christian trinity god in it.&lt;br /&gt;
大约在1720年法国人让·弗朗索瓦·诺埃拉斯甚至将《道德经》翻译为拉丁语。结果证明，译文背离了原文，我们突然在其中发现基督教三位一体的上帝。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:14, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the starting point of an ethnocentric tradition to read the self and the own into the other and the alien, instead of respecting the other as a value by itself and allowing it to even challenge the own beliefs. Even the German Christian missionary and sinologist Richard Wilhelm used a Christian language (belief, heavens’ doors, life after death etc.) in his influential 1919 Taoteking translation and in 1925 he translated “god” into the Analects of Confucius.&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
The missionaries baptized the seemingly “backward” aborigines in several continents, sometimes supported by the sword. A lot of cultures, considered less “developed”, were heavily influenced or even destroyed and extinguished. Earlier, the “Warriors of the Cross” even fought wars and devastated complete regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传教士在一些大洲为看似“落后”的原住民洗礼，有时是因为武力的加持。 许多被认为不那么“发达”的文化受到了严重的影响，甚至被摧毁和灭绝。早些时候，“穿越勇士们”甚至进行了战争，摧毁了整个地区。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 08:43, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传教士在一些大洲为看似“落后”的原住民洗礼，有时还得到武力支持。 许多被认为不那么“发达”的文化受到了严重影响，甚至被摧毁和灭绝。 早些时候，“十字架上的战士”甚至进行了战争，摧毁了整个地区。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 09:23, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
The other aspect, the exotization of the other was expressed by the way the first Chinese people who came to Europe were received: They were passed on at tea meetings and gazed at like animals. Soon Chinese goods became the symbol of the exotic. Chinese porcellain and nick-nacks, even Chinese-style buildings were recreated in Europe. &lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The fever-like admiration of a China image, which certainly was not the true China, is called Chinoiserie. The Chinoiserie even involved European philosophers like Voltaire and Leibniz, who compared China to an ideal country without religion and still moral values, represented by a wise emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对中国形象的狂热崇拜，当然不是真正的中国，被称为中国风。 中国艺术甚至与伏尔泰和莱布尼兹（Leibniz）之类的欧洲哲学家相提并论，他们将中国比作一个没有宗教信仰和道德价值观的理想国家，以一个明智的皇帝为代表。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 07:46, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对中国形象的狂热崇拜被称为“中国风”,这当然不是真正的中国。甚至连伏尔泰和莱布尼茨这样的欧洲哲学家也认同这种中国风这种观念，他们把中国比作一个没有宗教和道德价值观的理想国家，由一个明智的皇帝代表。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 13:44, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对中国形象的狂热崇拜被称为“中国风”,当然这并不是真正的中国。甚至连伏尔泰和莱布尼茨这样的欧洲哲学家也追逐中国风，他们把中国比作一个没有宗教信仰和道德价值，只以开明君主为代表的理想国度。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 09:27, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In Europe, the first experts on Chinese culture were entrusted with the task to explain the Chinese culture no longer from the ethnocentric viewpoint, but from a scientific one: Professorships at universities were established. Their early translations show traces of admiration of the exotic. Chinoiserie was also countered by Européerie in China. However, this phase did only last as long as it fit to European politics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，第一批研究中国文化的专家被委以重任，不再从民族中心主义的观点来解释中国文化，而是从科学的角度来解释: 大学里设立了教授职位。他们早期的翻译显示出对异国情调的赞赏。在中国的欧洲人也反对“中国风”。然而，这一阶段只会在符合欧洲政治的情况下持续。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:12, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，第一批研究中国文化的专家被委以重任，她们开始不再从民族中心主义的观点，而是从科学的角度来解释中国文化：在大学里设立了教授职位。他们早期的翻译显示出对异国情调的赞赏。在中国的欧洲人也反对“中国风”。然而，这一阶段只会在符合欧洲政治的情况下持续。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:58, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the import of colonial goods (and resources) became an economic factor, the (wrong) image of the ideal China changed into a negative one (similarly wrong). Not only mission and belief were motifs to look down on the Chinese culture, but also the comparison of economic development and living standards. &lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
Hegel continued the ethnocentric view on China with his ranking of cultures. Although Confucius already had developed a “Golden Rule” principle comparable to Kant’s “Categorical Imperative”, Hegel declared Chinese philosophy as inferior to European philosophy, and even saw a geographical step by step development from Confucius over Buddha, Zarathustra, the ancient Greek and the Roman philosophy, leading to the European philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
A ladder only second by the Arab philosophy. At the turn from the 19th to the 20th century, China was suddenly considered as static, as “the sick man of Asia”. Actually semi-colonialism in China helped to hinder development there. &lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==Rereading the reviews of Chinese literature in contemporary Western journals, it is astonishing, how disrespectful even men of letters treated Chinese literature, even during a time, when it was not yet available in translation, so that it is save to say that ethnocentric attitude prevailed over knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
This can be proven by the many mistakes you can find in the reviews (Morrison: the book was of low literary quality, but written in Peking dialect and therefore useful as language learning material; Gützlaff: the protagonist Baoyu is a petulant woman; Giles: the words “Red Chamber Dreams do not appear in the book” etc.). Also, the tradition of the title translation as “Dream of the Red Chamber” can be traced back to the origins of the better translation as “Red Chamber Dreams”, sacrificed by Francis Davis finally in favor of the powerful tool of Morrison’s dictionary calling it “Dream of the Red Chamber”.&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the exotic was used to make fun of China. Barrow introduces an excerpt, describing the outward appearance of Baoyu and Xifeng, translated by Francis Davis into English, explicitely for the reason to “amuse the beaux and belles”. Francis Davis himself picks two poems from the novel for translation, but not for its own sake, but to use them as a proof for his own (minority) opinion that the Chinese poetry knew a certain, “descriptive” function of poems in novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，这种异域文化常用来取笑中国。巴罗引用了一段描述宝玉和熙凤外貌的文本，弗朗西斯·戴维斯将其翻译成英文版本，很明显其意图是取笑书中的“美人”。弗朗西斯·戴维斯从小说中选了两首诗进行翻译，但他不仅仅是为了这两首诗，而是为了用这两首诗证明自己（少数人）的观点，他认为我们对中国诗有一定了解之后，我们就自然会了解诗歌在小说中的描述性作用。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:01, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1815 Macao Reverend Robert Morrison (1782-1834) coined the Western translation of the novel’s title by mentioning it in his Dictionary of the Chinese Language as “dreams of the red chamber.”[	He explained the character “妙” as in the novel’s character “妙玉 Meaou yǔh [Miao Yu]” as “the admirable gem, name of one of the female characters in the novel called 紅樓夢 the dreams of the red chamber”, see Robert Morrison: A Dictionary of the Chinese language in three parts, Macao: East India Company Press 1815, vol. I., 930 pp., here p. 614, left column. 24 years after the print edition was published, this is the first mention and translation of the novel’s title into a Western language known so far. If no earlier occurrence is found it means that Morrison created a translation which has lasted until today almost unchanged.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1815年，澳门神父罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison，1782-1834年）在《中国词典》中将《红楼梦》的标题译为“dreams of the red chamber”，这是《红楼梦》小说标题的第一个英译版本。他解释了“妙”字，认为小说中人物“妙玉Meaouyǔh[Miao Yu]意为“令人敬佩的宝石，这是《红楼梦》小说中的一个女性人物的名字”。罗伯特·莫里森的词典分三个部分介绍了中国语言，澳门：东印度公司出版社1815年，第一卷。 I.，930 pp。，此处p。 614，左栏。 印刷版出版24年后，出现了迄今已知的最早的对红楼梦标题的西译版本。 如果未发现更早的记录，则意味着莫里森创造了一直持续到今天几乎不变的对《红楼梦》标题的英译方法。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 09:13, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1815年，澳门神父罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison，1782-1834年）在《中国词典》中将《红楼梦》的标题译为“dreams of the red chamber”，这是《红楼梦》小说标题的第一个英译版本。他解释了“妙”字，认为小说中人物“妙玉Meaouyǔh[Miao Yu]意为“令人敬佩的宝石，这是小说《紅樓夢》中一个女性人物的名字”。罗伯特·莫里森的词典分三个部分介绍了中国语言，澳门：东印度公司出版社1815年，第一卷。 I.，930页，此处614页，左栏。 印刷版出版24年后，出现了迄今已知的最早的对红楼梦标题的西译版本。 如果未发现更早的记录，则意味着莫里森创造性地翻译了《红楼梦》标题，且直到今天也几乎未变。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 02:53, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1815 Macao Reverend Robert Morrison (1782-1834) coined the Western translation of the novel’s title by mentioning it in his Dictionary of the Chinese Language as “dreams of the red chamber.”[	He explained the character “妙” as in the novel’s character “妙玉 Meaou yǔh [Miao Yu]” as “the admirable gem, name of one of the female characters in the novel called 紅樓夢 the dreams of the red chamber”, see Robert Morrison: A Dictionary of the Chinese language in three parts, Macao: East India Company Press 1815, vol. I., 930 pp., here p. 614, left column. 24 years after the print edition was published, this is the first mention and translation of the novel’s title into a Western language known so far. If no earlier occurrence is found it means that Morrison created a translation which has lasted until today almost unchanged.] He chose the plural, which was quite reasonable as there are many dreams in the novel. It appears that 27 years later the plural “dreams” was turned into the singular “dream,” which sounds a bit more general and is therefore also a reasonable translation. Red Chamber Dreams is the most common translation in English and, in its variations, in all Western languages so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1815年，澳门神父罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison，1782-1834年）在《中国词典》中将《红楼梦》的标题译为“dreams of the red chamber”，这是《红楼梦》小说标题的第一个英译版本。他解释了“妙”字，认为小说中人物“妙玉Meaouyǔh[Miao Yu]意为“令人敬佩的宝石，这是小说《紅樓夢》小说中一个女性人物的名字”。罗伯特·莫里森的词典分三个部分介绍了中国语言，澳门：东印度公司出版社1815年，第一卷。 I.，930页，此处614页，左栏。 印刷版出版24年后，出现了迄今已知的最早的对红楼梦标题的西译版本。 如果未发现更早的记录，则意味着莫里森创造性地翻译了《红楼梦》标题，且直到今天也几乎未变。他选择比较合理的复数形式，因为小说中有很多梦。 27年后，复数形式“dreams”变成了单数形式“dream”，比较笼统，故也是合理的。''Red Chamber Dreams''是迄今为止最常见的英文译本，其变体，即''Red Chamber Dream''，也是西方语言中最常见的译本。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 02:52, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
He chose the plural, which was quite reasonable as there are many dreams in the novel. It appears that 27 years later the plural “dreams” was turned into the singular “dream,” which sounds a bit more general and is therefore also a reasonable translation. Red Chamber Dreams is the most common translation in English and, in its variations, in all Western languages so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他选择了复数，这是非常合情合理的，因为在小说中有很多的梦想。似乎27年后，复数的“梦想(dreams)”变成了单数的“梦想(dream)”，这听起来更加笼统，因此也是个合理的翻译。在英文中，在所有的变体中，在所有的西方语言中，“Red Chamber Dreams（《红楼梦》）”是迄今为止最常见译本。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 01:27, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他选择了复数，因为在小说中有很多梦境，这是很合理的。似乎在27年后，复数“dreams”变成了单数“dream”，这听起来更笼统一些，因此也是一个合理的翻译。“Red Chamber Dreams” 是迄今为止在所有西方语言中，在所有的译本中，最常见的英文译本。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 02:29, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他选择了复数形式是很合理的，因为小说中有很多的梦。似乎在27年后，复数的“梦”变成了单数的“梦”，听起来更笼统，因此也是一种合理的翻译。“Red Chamber Dreams”（《红楼梦》）是迄今为止英语中最常见的翻译版本，是所有西方语言的变体形式。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 02:37, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1817 Rev. Robert Morrison published a book for studying Chinese,[	Robert Morrison, A view of China for philological purposes: containing a sketch of Chinese Chronology, Geography, Government, Religion &amp;amp; Customs, designed for the use of persons who study the Chinese language, Macao: East Asia Company Press, 1817, 141 S., hier S. 120-121.] in which he recommended “Dreams of the Red Chamber” as beginner readings, together with the novel Hao qiu zhuan, which was available mostly in English and partly in Portuguese by 1719, and fully in English by 1761. Both were written in colloquial style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1817年，罗伯特·莫里森牧师出版了一本研究汉语的书，[罗伯特·莫里森，从语言学的角度看中国：包含中国年表，地理，政府，宗教和习俗的梗概，旨在供学习汉语的人使用。 澳门：东亚公司出版社，1817年，141 S.，hier S. 120-121。]，其中他推荐《红楼梦》作为初学者阅读，包括小说《好逑传》，这本小说到1719年大部分都是用英语撰写，部分用葡萄牙语撰写，到1761年全部变成了英文版。两种语言都是口语化的。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 07:33, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1817年，启罗伯特·莫里森牧师出版了一本学习中文的书,[罗伯特·莫里森,从语言学的角度看中国:包含中国年表、地理、政府、宗教和习俗,旨在供学习汉语的人使用,澳门:东亚公司出版社,1817年,141 S., hier S. 120-121.] 在这本书中，他推荐《红楼梦》和小说《好逑传》作为初学者读物。到1719年，《好逑传》主要以英文出版，部分以葡萄牙文出版，到1761年完全以英文出版。两者都是用口语化的。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 07:53, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
Morrison claims that Dream was written in Peking dialect. This does not hold true, since the author’s family Cao came from the South and many people in the novel have Nanking dialect sprinkles. In fact, the highly artful and intentional switch of dialects and sociolects contributed to the later fame of the novel. Morrison’s mistake developed its own tradition.[	Even in 1995, you could read that the Dreams is written in Peking dialect, cf. Shu Changshan, Die Rezeption Thomas Manns in China, 1995, Frankfurt: Lang, 326 pp. At least Tong Yao, Die Vielfältigkeit der Literatur, 2006 mentions both Peking and Nanking dialects.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
莫里森声称《梦》是用北京方言写成的。但事实并非如此，因为作者曹家来自南方，小说中的许多人物都有南京方言的点缀。事实上，方言和社会语的高度巧妙和有意的转换为这部小说后来的名声做出了贡献。莫里森的错误发展了自己的传统。[即使在1995年，大家也可以读到“《梦》是用北京方言写的”，参见舒长山、托马斯·曼斯的《中国的梦》（1995），法兰克福:朗，326页。至少佟耀《文学之声》（2006）同时提到了北京方言和南京方言。]--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 05:23, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
Barrow mentioned the title “[...] a Chinese novel called Hung-low-Mung, or, The Red Chamber Dreams” on June 4, 1819, in the Quarterly Review. He inserted this reference into a review[	My own findings, so far not discussed in 20th century hongxue, and published first in October 2010. John Barrow, “Art. IV Narrative of a Journey in the Interior of China, and of a Voyage to and from that Country, in the Years 1816 and 1817; containing an Account of the most interesting Transactions of Lord Amherst's Embassy to the Court of Pekin, and Observations on the Countries which it visited. By Clarke Abel F.L.S. London 1818”, in: William Gifford ed., Quarterly Review 21:41 (January 1819) S. 67-91, hier S. 79-80. This edition appeared (only by) June 4, 1819 with 13,000 copies. The author follows here the argumentation of the assignment to the author Barrow due to the following indications: “Gentleman's Magazine (Mar. 1844), 246-47. The article's author refers to #415 and #438 (including a specific reference), both of which are on the same topic and are by Barrow. Cf. also the discussion of infanticide (p. 76) and Raffles's account of Java reviewed by Barrow in #422. In his Q[uarterly] R[eview] articles, it was Barrow's signature practice to refer to his own works,  see  “Quarterly Review Archive” http://www.rc.umd.edu/ reference/qr/index/41.html, last visited March 10, 2018.] of Clarke Abel’s report of a journey through China.[	Clarke Abel, Narrative of a Journey in the Interior of China, and of a Voyage to and from that Country, in the Years 1816 and 1817; containing an Account of the most interesting Transactions of Lord Amherst's Embassy to the Court of Pekin, and Observations on the Countries which it visited, F.L.S. London 1818.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巴罗提到书名“[……《红楼梦》，1819年6月4日在《季刊》上发表的。他在一篇评论中引用了这篇文章 [ 我自己的发现，到目前为止还没有在20世纪的红学中讨论过，并于2010年10月首次发表。约翰·巴罗《艺术》四系列中关于一八一六年和一八一七年在中国内地的旅行和往返中国的航行的叙述;其中记载了阿默斯特勋爵派往北京朝廷的最有趣的事务，以及他访问过的国家的观察。By Clarke Abel F.L.S. London 1818”, in: William Gifford ed., Quarterly Review 21:41 (January 1819) S. 67-91, hier S. 79-80. 这个版本出版(到1819年6月4日)有13000册。以下是作者对指派给作者巴罗的任务的论证，理由如下:“绅士杂志(1844年3月)，246-47。本文作者引用了#415和#438(包括一个特定的引用)，它们都是关于同一个主题，都是巴罗写的。另外巴罗在第422页评论了关于杀婴的讨论和莱佛士对爪哇的描述。在他的文章中，巴罗的标志性做法是提及自己的作品，参见“季度评论档案”http://www.rc.umd.edu/ reference/qr/index/41。html，上次访问于2018年3月10日中克拉克·阿贝尔关于中国之旅的报道。[克拉克·阿贝尔，《1816年和1817年在中国内地的一次旅行和一次往返中国的航行》;书中记述了阿默斯特勋爵派往北京朝廷的一些最有趣的事务，以及访问过的一些国家的见闻，载于1818年伦敦《F.L.S.》。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 02:11, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
He interrupted his review with an excursus on the uniform appearance and static nature of the Chinese, in line with the contemporary China-bashing of Herder and Hegel. For contemporary Europeans, the Chinese appeared abnormally uniform and simple in their clothes and appearance. &lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
They would not be subordinated to the tyranny of fashion; their culture was static. In order to entertain the “belles and beaux of Great Britain,” Barrow provides a foil to this general impression by quoting the descriptions of the garments and anatomy of two characters, Wang Xifeng and Jia Baoyu, from chapter 3 of J. Davis’ translation of Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们不会服从时尚专制，他们的文化是静态的。 为了娱乐“不列颠的淑女和绅士”，巴罗通过引用戴维斯的《梦》译本第3章中对两个角色王熙凤和贾宝玉的服装与解剖学的描述，为这种总体印象锦上添花。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 02:27, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact the graphic comparisons given in these descriptions were simply strange to Europeans of that time, since they apparently did not correspond to the European’s own ideal of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
Even in 1842 Gützlaff criticized: “the author [makes] many protestations of his inability to do justice to the subject, which indeed is the only truth in the book […] the style is without any art […] whosoever wishes to familiarize himself with the manner of speaking the northern court dialect, may peruse this work with advantage”[	“Amongst the novels of the Chinese, this work holds a decidedly high rank. The author, after making many protestations of his inability to do justice to the subject, which indeed is the only truth in the book […] Having brought this tedious story to a conclusion, in expressing our opinion about the literary merits of the performance, we may say that the style is without any art, being literally the spoken language of the higher classes in the northern provinces. Some words that are used in a sense different from that in ordinary writings, and others are formed for the occasion, to express provincial sounds. But after reading one volume the sense is easily understood, and whosoever wishes to familiarize himself with the manner of speaking the northern court dialect, may peruse this work with advantage.” ibid., p. 273.]&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1867, 78 years after the first Chinese printed edition, we find a first real in-depth review of two pages by William Frederick Mayers:[	William Frederick Mayers, in: Notes and Queries (Dec 31, 1867) pp. 167-168, here p. 167. Mayers was Chinese secretary of the British Legation at Peking. He gives also short extracts in translation: 	&lt;br /&gt;
“Vast as is Heaven above or Earth below –&lt;br /&gt;
Sighs may such limits fill for passion vainly past	&lt;br /&gt;
Grieve for the senseless youth, the hapless maiden’s woe !	&lt;br /&gt;
Not oft is love’s light pledge redeem’ed at last ! ” (p. 167) […]	&lt;br /&gt;
Vain to be soft in temper, mild in ways,	&lt;br /&gt;
Fair as the fairest … (p. 168)	&lt;br /&gt;
[…]	&lt;br /&gt;
Not often shines	&lt;br /&gt;
thy longings too are vain ! ” (p. 168)].]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1867年，也就是第一本中文版出版78年后，我们发现了威廉·弗雷德里克·迈尔斯第一次真正深入的评论，有两页纸那么长。（《备忘和查询》（1867，12月31）中记载，迈尔斯是英国驻北京公使馆的中国秘书。他还摘录了一些简短的译文:&lt;br /&gt;
“苍苍穹苍，茫茫大地——&lt;br /&gt;
但愿这无限的叹息填满激情的往昔，&lt;br /&gt;
为无谓的青春悲叹，为不幸少女悲哀!”&lt;br /&gt;
爱情的轻誓终不能兑现!“(167页)[……]&lt;br /&gt;
性情温和，行为温顺，美如天至，都是枉然……(168页)&lt;br /&gt;
[……]&lt;br /&gt;
你的渴望并非时常闪耀，也枉然!”(168页)]。)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:00, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
“If it be lawful to avow a feeling approaching to enthusiasm for any Chinese production, The Hung Low Mêng 紅樓夢 or ‘Dreams of the Red Chamber’ is beyond possibility of cavil the work for which genuine admiration may be expressed. What, in English literature, the writings of Thackeray and Bulwer are in comparison with the wearisome and unskilful productions of previous generations, such is the Hung Low Mêng when compared with the works of fiction that have emanated from other Chinese authors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果能够依法公开宣布我们对于任何一部中国作品近乎狂热的喜爱，红楼梦将无可挑剔地成为一部最值得对其倾诉真挚仰慕之情的作品。英国文学中，萨克雷和布尔沃的之前的作品与萨克雷和沃尔本人的作品相比显得乏味而笨拙，中国其他作家的作品和《红楼梦》相比也是如此。--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 09:29, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
manated from other Chinese authors. Human character in its complex variety of shades, the intricacies of family relations, the force of passion and the torture of disappointed yearnings after love are pourtrayed with a degree of skill and knowledge such as in truth suggests a resemblance with the two great master-spirits of English romance; whilst, as in Nature's own drama of existence, the reflections of storm and sunshine are closely interlaced, and the lighter thread of comedy runs side by side with the dark main-strand of a story which opens with the omens of sorrow and is conducted to a tearful end. If, at the same time, a faint – a very faint – tinge of the supernatural is allowed to show itself in the conception of the tale, this is not only in full accord with the inclinations of the people for whom the work is written, but is also far less obtrusive than the similar element which pervades more than one of our own most celebrated fictions. […]”&lt;br /&gt;
Reading through almost 80 years of reviews, during which more and more chapters of the novel became available, the ethnocentric attitude gradually changes to the scientific one and finally, with Mayr’s review of 1867 to a dialectic one, not only admitting that the Chinese novel was a piece of world literature, but even leaving open the possibility that it surpassed literary achievements of the own culture. This process certainly has been brought to a good end with the establishment of further diversified Chinese Studies in Europe and the USA, with the role of overseas Chinese at American universities, with further translations especially through Franz Kuhn in the 1930s and with the establishment of the German China Association in the 1950s. &lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
During its 60 years of history, the German China Association (next to the developing chairs of Chinese Studies at universities and next to other organizations dealing with China like friendship associations and Confucius Institutes) has helped to overcome prejudices, cultural relativism with diversity and tolerance. This is especially challenging, because the cultures and languages are quite distant and German media and internet community tends to bash China.&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
During the last 20 years, the German China Association was shaped through its prolific president, Gregor Paul, who has shaped the prestige of the Association with his sharp and precise analysis of a common logic in China and the West as well as universal values, including human rights, worth to strive for both in the West and in China. His entertaining and informative lectures used a rhethoric often referring to persuasive conventional wisdom, e.g. that differences often come from different opinions instead of a difference of the nature of the things, as can be seen from a quarrel with his wife about what both remembered had happened the day before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在过去20年间，德中协会是由其多产的主席格雷戈·保罗所塑造，他通过尖锐又精准地分析中西方的共同逻辑，以及分析包括中西方都值得为之奋斗的人权在内的普世价值，从而树立了协会的威望。他运用修辞手法进行寓教于乐的演讲，往往是关于一些具有说服力的传统大智慧。比如，分歧往往源于观点的不同而非事物性质的不同，这点从保罗和其妻子关于昨天发生之事的争论中可看出。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 12:37, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
Paul is a consequent logician and a real universalist and he has added to Germany’s international reputation as “the land of poets and thinkers”.&lt;br /&gt;
The process of doing more justice to China today culminates in the cooperation between Chinese and Western scholars at international conferences, in research projects or international book projects like A New Literary History of Modern China, Harvard University Press 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
Europeans (and later US-Americans) have made a contribution to Chinese Studies in general. They were influenced heavily by the idealizers (Jesuits, European philosophers of the enlightenment) and by China-bashers (Hegel, the German emperor...). It took 100 years for a Chinese piece of world literature to be recognized as such in Europe. But today, Chinese literature and culture is recognized with the Nobel Prize and Confucius Institutes do successful work in the whole work promoting and exporting Chinese culture abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总体而言，欧洲人（以及后来的美国人）为“中国学”做出了贡献。 “中国学”曾受到理想主义者（耶稣会士，欧洲启蒙哲学家）和批判中国以赢取政治筹码者（黑格尔，德国皇帝……）的严重影响，中国的一部世界文学历时百年才被欧洲认可。但是今天，中国文学和文化获得了诺贝尔奖，孔子学院在促进向外传播中国文化的工作中取得了成功。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 09:37, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总体而言，欧洲人（以及后来的美国人）为“汉学”做出了贡献。 “汉学”曾受到理想主义者（如耶稣会成员，欧洲启蒙哲学家）和中国抨击者（如黑格尔，德国皇帝……）的严重&lt;br /&gt;
影响，一部世界文学中的中国作品需要历时百年才被欧洲认可。但是今天，中国文学和文化获得了诺贝尔奖的认可，孔子学院在促进向外传播中国文化的工作中也取得了成功。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:14, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volunteer==&lt;br /&gt;
However, we should not overestimate the European contribution. There are still examples of ethnocentrism, even of religiously motivated reading of things into Chinese literature. One of these examples is the 10 volume History of Chinese Literature published in Bonn. In two volumes, the one about the origins of Chinese literature and the one on Chinese poetry, a German sinologist, who formerly was a priest, defines, that the origin of Chinese literature lies in the dialogue of the author with god.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们不应高估欧洲的贡献。现在仍然有民族中心主义的例子，甚至是出于宗教动机对中国文学作品的解读。在波恩出版的10卷《中国文学史》就是其中之一。德国汉学家在《中国文学起源论》和《中国诗歌论》两卷中，曾任神父的汉学家对中国文学的起源进行了界定:中国文学的起源在于作者与上帝的对话。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 05:27, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volunteer==&lt;br /&gt;
This reminds us again of the Jesuit reading of things into Chinese texts, it reminds us of the attempts, to impose your own culture on other seemingly backward cultures, in this case even the try to impose the Western god on the Chinese culture of a time, when China had a totally different understanding of the world and of heaven than that of a Christian god. The emergence of Chinese literature comes from songs, speeches and paintings, from the wish to document events, family etc., but not from an encounter with god.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这再次让我们想起耶稣会会士对于中国经文的解读；想起我们试图强加自身的文化于其他看似落后的文化上，当时中国对世界和天堂的理解完全不同于基督教的上帝，在这种情况下我们甚至试图把西方的上帝强加于一个时代的中国文化上。中国文学起源于歌曲，演说和画作；源于期望记录事件，家庭等，而非起源于与上帝的邂逅。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 14:33, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volunteer==&lt;br /&gt;
The same German sinologist retranslated the Analects, attributed to Confucius, and translated some of the more than 50 occurrences of “heaven” or “demon/ghost” with the term “god”.[	Here Wolfgang Kubin stands in the tradition of Jean-François Noëlas 1720 and Richard Wilhelm 1925, see: Konfuzius: Gespräche. Transl. Richard Wilhelm. In Kubin’s commentary in the beginning of his identically titled book (Konfuzius: Gespräche Diederichs 2011), he justifies his reading of god into the Analects (p. 10). He translates “shen” as “gods” (p. 215) and claims, Confucius was sacrificing to the gods (p. 30), he understands „guishen“ as „demon and god“ or „spirit and god“ and “tian” as “god of heaven”, “supreme god”,  (p. 213).] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volunteer==&lt;br /&gt;
Experts on Confucius also quote the few passages, where Confucius addresses the question of the supranatural like ghosts etc. and analyze that Confucius may have been at best not interested or even negative about the belief in ghosts, while he was positive about the social stability and peace rituals brought for the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This reminds us of the fact, that it is to us to make sure that ethnocentrism is still existing today and that science is a field that needs to be aware of and cautious about it. And it needs courage to speak out against it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子专家也引用了一些段落,在这些段落中孔子探讨了像是鬼魂之类的超自然的问题。专家们分析认为孔子充其量可能是不感兴趣,甚至对鬼魂的存在持否定态度，尽管他对仪式给人们带来的社会稳定和和平持积极态度。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这提醒我们一个事实：我们十分确信种族中心主义在今天仍然存在并且科学是需要注意和谨慎的领域，而公开反对它需要勇气。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:12, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子专家也引用了几段话，其中孔子谈到了像鬼这样的超自然问题。并分析说，孔子对鬼神信仰顶多是不感兴趣，甚至是消极的，尽管他对社会稳定和为人民带来的和平仪式是积极的。&lt;br /&gt;
这提醒了我们一个事实，那就是，我们要确保种族中心主义在今天仍然存在，科学是一个需要意识到并谨慎对待的领域。公开反对它需要勇气。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 04:15, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201116_trans&amp;diff=104336</id>
		<title>20201116 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201116_trans&amp;diff=104336"/>
		<updated>2020-11-15T03:12:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* Wei Yafei 魏亚菲 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''WOESLER, Martin'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Prof. Dr. Martin Woesler (University Rome III/Witten University)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Waves of the Stone –''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Early Reception Between Instrumentalization and Exoticization'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fame of the ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' spread quickly not across Asia, but also to Europe and the USA. This paper introduces the roles and motifs of different actors in the early distribution, like merchants, Western embassies, Chinese teachers of Western missionaries, missionaries themselves, translators, early Sinologists as well as literary critics. I introduce judgements on the novel before it was available in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As motifs I identify exoticization (joy of otherness of fashion and dressing, customs), universalization (world literature), the instrumentalization of the novel as evidence for own hypotheses on literature (Davis’ poetry), the instrumentalization for language learning etc. I show a change of motifs over time from exoticization and instrumentalization for proving inferiority to Western novels to accepting the novel as part of world literature and a masterpiece of Chinese culture with a special value in documenting Chinese society. Of special interest are misunderstandings (Gützlaff) and deviations from the original (Kuhn, Minford).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber, Western translation, Western dissemination, Western reception, instrumentalization, exotization, deviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''First (unproven) experiences of young Cao Xueqin with foreign literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1947 the graduate student Huang Long from then Jinling University quoted the following passage from the book Dragon's Imperial Kingdom, which he claimed to have borrowed from the Central Library (today’s Nanking Library), in which William Winston ‘remembers’ an encounter of his grandfather Philip Winston with Cao Xueqin:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The imperial kingdom was symbolized by a five-clawed golden dragon, a legendary reptile nonexistent since Creation. Of her indigenous produces shantung commanded the broadest popularity. This rendered her to merit the credit ‚Land of Silk’ in the Orient. There has been cherished as our precious heirloom a piece of home-spun fabric with an ornamental pattern of &amp;quot;dragon and phoenix&amp;quot; manufactured at Kiangning Textile Mill. It survived fires and swords. During my grandfather Philip's sojourn in China for trade in textiles, he contracted an acquaintance with Mr. Tsao Fu, the then Superintendent of Kiangning Textile Mill, and at the latter's request served as an initiator of textile technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The host was hospitality incarnate and oftentimes indited extempore verses in token of rapport. As a reply, my grandfather delivered Biblical sermons and gave a graphic narration of Shakespeare's dramas. For audience he had merely those other than the juvenile and feminine. On the score of eavesdropping, Tsao’s pampered son suffered a lashing and castigation&amp;quot;.[ Philip Winston: Dragon's Imperial Kingdom, Douglas 1874, p. 53. Quoted from: 吴新雷, 黄进德《曹雪芹江南家世考》，福建人民出版社, 1983, 304 pp., here pp. 103-104. See also:馬幼垣（Yau-Woon Ma）《實事與構想: 中國小說史論釋》，聯經出版事業股份有限公司, 2007年，384页。See also: 周汝昌《曹雪芹新传》外文出版社(1992)²1997, 353pp., here p. 101.]&lt;br /&gt;
主人是热情好客的化身，并且经常当场创作诗歌以示融洽。作为回应，我的祖父也会分享圣经讲道，并对莎士比亚戏剧作了图形叙述。他的观众往往只有青少年和女性。曹雪芹那骄纵的儿子由于偷听，遭到了曹先生的鞭打和斥责。[菲利普·温斯顿：《龙的帝国》，道格拉斯 1874,53页。引自Wu Xinlei, HuangJinde &amp;quot;Cao Xueqin Jiangnan Family History&amp;quot;, Fujian People's publishing House,1983,304页,103-104页。 还引自：Yau-Woon Ma &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Facts and Ideas: Historical Commentary on Chinese Fiction&amp;quot;, Lianjing Publishing Co.,LTD,2007, P384. 还引自：Zhou Ruchang &amp;quot;A New Biography of Cao Xueqin&amp;quot; Foreign language Press(1992)²1997, 353页。101页。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 08:02, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this encounter has been made up, it shows how much effort Redology invested to come to new findings, if not, it may explain some of the special characteristics of the novel never seen in Chinese literature before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Status of the book before its publication'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1754 and 1771 we have one new manuscript version per year in average and almost each manuscript carries new comments mostly from 脂砚斋 or from 畸笏叟. The author died on Feb 1, 1764, which did not end the commenting on the manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book was not officially published, but that did not prevented it from dissemination, as manuscript fragments were handed around since the 1750s and the novel was known to many scholars before its publication in 1791.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The preface to the 2nd edition in 1792 also points to the fact, that there had been a “long” tradition of scholarly research of the book and comments. These comments had not been taken over for the 1st and 2nd edition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''From inofficial manuscript versions to the printed book'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the reasons why the book was not printed was that it was (wrongly) considered either sexually explicite literature (淫书) or against Confucianism, which could only passed on in manuscript versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao E claims in his preface of 1791, that he had heared before 1771 from this novel and that he checked whether it was against Confucianism, but could not find anything like this in it, so that it could be published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One of the best works of fiction in Chinese literature was supposed to have been written by a member of this sect, and was suppressed by the Emperor because of offensive references to the reigning family contained in it. It was called the ‘Hung Lou Meng,’ or ‘Dream of the Red Chamber,’ and it resembles a large number of fairy tales threaded together rather than a modern novel. By an ingenious substitution of false characters, words, occasionally throughout certain portions of the work—something like incorrect spelling —the imperial interdict was evaded, and it has continued in print and popularity down to the present day. Foreign students of Chinese commonly read a portion of it, the smooth and excellent style making it an invaluable text-book.”[ 	See: He Tianyue 何天爵: ''The real Chinese question'' (真正的中国问题), New York: Dodd，Mead &amp;amp; Co. 1900, 386 pp., here p. 109.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Preparations of the 1st book edition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao E worked with Cheng Weiyuan, who ran the publishing house Suzhou Cuiwen Press (苏州萃文书屋). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the preface to the 1791 edition by Cheng Weiyuan, different 80 chapter manuscript versions were already circulating, some were sold for a high price at the Temple Market, others were copied by readers. Since the 80 chapter manuscript versions already contained content lists with 120 chapter headlines, he searched for and found (as he pretended) the 120 chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the preface to the first printed edition he already refers to an existing number of readers, who share the love of the book with him. Also his description that some readers took over the effort to copy the book by handwriting shows that an early fan culture existed even before the printed version appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Cheng Weiyuan keeps the question of the authorship open, but points directly to Cao Xueqin, who claimed to have worked 10 years on the novel and rewritten it five times. The rewriting may refer to the production of new manuscript versions reflecting the ideas of the commentators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在首印本的序言中，程伟元已经提到了现存的读者群，他们与之分享了对此书的喜爱之情。 此外，程伟元还描述到读者竭尽所能手抄《红楼梦》的现象，这表明在印刷本发行之前就有了粉丝文化的存在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，程伟元公开表明了对此书作者身份的质疑，不过，他也直接指明了曹雪芹，其称在这本小说上耗费十载光阴，反复写作五次。复写本可能指的是新版手抄本的发行，书中反映了评论者的观点。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 15:57, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1st Book edition 1791:''' 程甲本 Cheng A edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the preface to the 2nd edition 1792, these early fans were called collectors and the 1st edition was produced with movable characters, which was faster than the woodblock print. The book contained 99 illustrations and more than 100 copies were printed. The first edition might have been printed in Peking at the end of 1791, the 2nd in early 1792 in Suzhou, leaving 72 days between the two editions, which may show that the Peking edition was sold out immediately. The 1791 edition was also soon translated into Mongolian: 蒙古王府本 Menggu ben.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1791年第一版:''' 程甲本 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据1792年第二版的序言，这些早期的粉丝被称为收藏家。第一版采用可移动的字符制作，这比木刻版画要快。 该书包含99幅插图，被印刷了一百多本。 第一版可能于1791年底在北京印刷，第二版于1792年初在苏州印刷。两版之间相隔72天，这或许表明北京印刷版立即被抢购一空。 1791年版也很快被译成蒙古文：蒙古王府本。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 05:18, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1791年第一版:''' 程甲本 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据1792年第二版的序言，这些早期的粉丝被称为收藏家。第一版采用活字印刷制作，这比木刻印刷要快。 该书包含99幅插图，印刷了一百多本。 第一版可能于1791年底在北京印刷，第二版于1792年初在苏州印刷。两版之间相隔72天，这或许表明北京的这一版一经印刷立即被抢购一空。 1791年版也很快被译成蒙古文：蒙古王府本。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 05:32, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2nd Book edition in 1792:''' 程乙本 Cheng B edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second edition, with ‘corrections’ some consider mistakes today, was published in 1792 in Suzhou and sold well too. The 2nd edition claims to have removed many mistakes of the 1st edition.[ 	For an overview of the comparison of the two editions please refer to: 《《红楼梦》程乙本版本研究综述》，王丽敏，河南教育学院学报 (哲学社会科学版) Vol．33.] One of the differences is that the 程乙本 Cheng B edition changed expressions in ancient wenyan to more contemporary ones, like “索” was turned into “要”, “趁” into “赶”, “题” into “写”, “端” into “头”, “闻得” into “听见”, “记挂” into “惦记”, “殊不知” into “那里知道” etc., but not in every case. Altogether they changed roughly 20,000 characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1792年第二版：程乙本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二版于1792年在苏州出版，也取得了很好的销量。在第二版当中，做出了一些修正，尽管这些修正在如今被认为是错误的。第二版声称修正了第一版中的诸多错误。[关于两个版本比较的概述，请参阅：《《红楼梦》程乙本版本研究综述》，王丽敏，河南教育学院学报 (哲学社会科学版) Vol．33.]不同点之一是程乙本将一些古文言文表达转化为了更为现代的表达，比如将“索”改成了“要”，“趁”改成了“赶”，“题”改成了“写”，“端”改成了“头”，“闻得”改成了“听见”，“记挂”改成了“惦记”，“殊不知”改成了“那里知道”等,但它并没有对所有的表达进行修改。修改字数总计约达20000。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:40, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a change of the list of confiscated goods. What might have been the reason in this particular case to change the list of confiscated goods for the Cheng B edition? The list in the Jiaben is a documentation of richness and therefore lets the confiscation seem to be justified because of unjustified enrichment. In the Yiben, the list starts with mostly religious items like, Buddha statues, this lets the confiscation appear unjustified and shifts the sympathies of the reader towards the family. In the late 18th century, there was a turn towards Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many umlegitimized copies appeared. The book was delivered to Korea and shipped to Japan, where it was read in its original language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel created a wave of interest in China comparable to the one of ''The Sorrows of the Young Werther'' in Europe since 1774. The first edition, printed in 1791 in Peking in a small number of copies (estimates range between 4 and 400) was soon sold out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很多非法盗版书出现，盗版书籍运到韩国后，又转海运到日本，在那里，人们阅读的却又是原文。&lt;br /&gt;
小说在中国引起了一波兴趣浪潮，堪比欧洲1774年以来的《少年维特的烦恼》浪潮。1791年，北京 印刷了第一版，数量很少（大约4-400本），很快就一售而空。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 03:25, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars assume a suicide wave among readers who identified with Lin Daiyu. Many readers discussed whether they identified more with Lin Daiyu or with Xue Baochai, a discussion that lasts until today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者认为，在那些认同林黛玉的读者中可能会引发自杀风波。很多读者都在更加认同林黛玉还是薛宝钗这一问题上进行过讨论，且这个讨论一直持续到了今天。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:52, 14 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者则认为，这可能会在那些认同林黛玉的读者中引发一场自杀浪潮。许多读者曾探讨过“更认同林黛玉还是薛宝钗的身份”这一问题，直至今天关于这个问题的讨论仍未停止。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:02, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Spreading to Japan and Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Captain王开泰 Wang Kaitai delivered 18 copies of a 9-volume edition of the Dream on December 9, 1793 to Japan, as we can prove in a store list of a Nanking ship arriving in长崎港Nagasaki (which started on November 3 in 乍浦 Zhapu): „红楼梦 九部十八套“.[ 	From 发货账本, quoted from: 《红楼梦 》在日本.] We know of an early mentioning of the Dream by the Korean author ''Lee'', ''Kyu-Kyung''李圭景 ( 1788- ? 李圭景(이규경)) in the 1830s.[ 	From 《五洲衍文长笺散稿》卷七《小说 辩证说》, quoted from: 《红楼梦》在韩国的流传和翻译.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were early (partial) translations of the novel into Manchurian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Early Western notions of the book'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel also caught the attention of Europeans living in China, like the missionaries, who started to translate parts of it into Western languages, as well as the British embassies to China, who collected also Chinese literature, brought it back to Europe or engaged in translation or dissemination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这部小说也引起了生活在中国的欧洲人的注意，比如传教士，他们开始将小说的部分内容翻译成西文，还有英国驻华使馆，他们也收集了中国的文学作品，带回欧洲或从事翻译、传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book seems to have run out of stock often and needed to be purchased from other cities, whereever it was available, like in about 1812 in Canton: Robert Morrison, a missionary who worked in Macao, may have been pointed by his Chinese tutor to the novel. In 1816 he published a dialogue between a student (maybe himself) and his Chinese tutor pointing to the time before December 1812, when he translated parts of the novel and therefore had a copy: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Student: “What is the best book for students to read?” – [...suggestion of ''Daxue''.] Tutor: [...] to read the Hung-low-mung will do very well. – Student: I have not seen the Hung-low-mung, have you seen it? – Tutor: I have not brought it with me, but if you wish to see it, I will write to Canton, and present it to you. Student: “Very good. I will trouble you to write for it.” – Tutor: “I will do so.” – Student: “How many volumes are there in the Hung-low-mung?” – Tutor: “Twenty volumes in all. In this book, the phraseology is entirely that of Peking.”[ 	From: “Dialogue V”, in: 《中文对话与单句》''Dialogues and Detached Sentences in the Chinese Language, with a free and verbal translation in English, collected from various sources'', Macao: East India Company Press 1816. [Chinese parts left out in this quotation.]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between December 1812 and February 1813, Robert Morrison translated parts of chapter 4 and send it to Great Britain. He published entries about the Dream in his dictionary, of which the first volume appeared in 1815[	《华英字典》''A Dictionary of the Chinese language in three parts'', Macao: East India Company Press 1815, vol. I 930 pp., the novel title is mentioned in volume I:614.] and more translation excerpts, e.g. from chapters 4 and 39, in his 1816 textbook edition.[ 	《中文对话与单句》''Dialogues and Detached Sentences in the Chinese Language, with a free and verbal translation in English, collected from various sources'', Macao: East India Company Press 1816, e.g. pp. 194-200.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only 23 years of its publication, the novel already was part of the canonized Chinese literature of fiction and Robert Morrison used excerpts of it for his text books to teach Westerners Chinese, as well as expressions from it for his dictionary and sent letters with excerpt translations to Europe, for an intended 2nd vol. of his ''Horæ Sinicæ'' which never was realized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first British Embassies to China (among them especially Charles Bowra, John Francis Davies) also collected literature and among it the ''Dream of the Red Chamber''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Early translation history in the West'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1819, the first excerpt translations were published in Europe, in English (by John Francis Davis) and in French (by Davis, further translated by Bruguière). Significantly, they were published hidden in other larger works, in the English case, it was a Travel Report by Clarke Abel,[ 	约翰．巴罗（John Barrow）：“Art. IV Narrative of a Journey in the Interior of China, and of a Voyage to and from that Country, in the Years 1816 and 1817; containing an Account of the most interesting Transactions of Lord Amherst's Embassy to the Court of Peking, and Observations on the Countries which it visited. By Clarke Abel F.L.S. London 1818”，见：William Gifford（主编）, Quarterly Review 21:41 (1819年1月) 见第67-91页，特见第79-80页。这份期刊于1819年6月4号发行，总发行量13000份。笔者在这里参照了以下的索引并最终确定作者: „Gentleman's Magazine (Mar. 1844), 246-47. The article's author refers to #415 and #438 (including a specific reference), both of which are on the same topic and are by Barrow. Cf. also the discussion of infanticide (p. 76) and Raffles's account of Java reviewed by Barrow in #422. In his QR articles, it was Barrow's signature practice to refer to his own works.“, 参考„Quarterly Review Archive“ http://www.rc.umd.edu/reference/qr/index/41.html。] and in the French case, it was a Chinese drama, La-song-euil.[ 	“Rêves de la Chambre rouge”, 见：»Avant-propos du traducteur francais«, 见: 安托萬．安德烈．包儒略(Antoine-André Bruguière), ''Lao-seng-eul'' [老生兒], ''Comédie Chinoise, suivie de San-iu-leou, ou Les trois étages consacrés, conte moral ; Traduits du chinois en anglais, par J. F. Davis de la factorerie de Canlon ; et de l'anglais en français, par A. Bruguière de Sorsum; avec additions du traducteur'', 巴黎: Rey et Gravier / 伦敦 A. B. Dulau &amp;amp; Co. 1819 年, 227 页, 第141-164页, 见第150-151页。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These excerpt translations were done by John Francis Davis, he translated excerpts from chapter 3 and they were published by John Barrow in Great Britain and by Bruguière in France, both in 1819. Further translations were in 1846 by Robert Thom, excerpts of chapter 6, in 1868-69 Edward Charles Bowra chapters 1-8, in 1892-93 Henry Bencraft Joly chapters 1-56, in 1927 Liang-Chih Wang chapters 1-95, in 1929/1958 Wang Chi-chen an abridged full version, in 1958 Florence McHugh &amp;amp; Isabel McHugh a further translation from the abridged German version of 1938 by Franz Kuhn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding these translations, both the translation quality as well as the quality of the English used did not reach the status of world literature. Regarding full translations, we have in the 1960s Bramwell Seaton Bonsall, in 1973-1986 Hawkes/Minford and in 1978-1980 Yang/Yang. Among all the translators who embarked on this endeavour, only Hawkes (1923-2009) and Minford (1946-) achieved the goal to produce a translation which clearly falls into the categorization of world literature, the others, as Gladys Yang stated, “were a poor shadow of the original”.[ 	Yang 1980 3:621-622.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Early Misunderstandings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the novel was available in translation, we find a lot of misunderstandings and negative judgements on the novel: Morrison considered the novel to have been written in “Peking Dialect”, this mistake developed its own tradition.[	Even in 1995, you could read that the Dreams is written in Peking dialect, cf. Shu Changshan, Die Rezeption Thomas Manns in China, 1995, Frankfurt: Lang, 326 pp. At least Tong Yao, Die Vielfältigkeit der Literatur, 2006 mentions both Peking and Nanking dialects.] In 1842 Gützlaff[ 	“''Dreams in the Red Chamber''”, Friedrich August Gützlaff (1803-1851), “《紅樓夢》Hung Lau Mung, or Dreams in the Red Chamber; a novel. 20 vols. Noticed by a Correspondent”, in: ''Chinese Repository'', issue 11 (1842) 266-273.] introduced the protagonist as „the lady Páuyu“ (p. 268), even “a very petulant woman” (p. 270) and “busy lady” (p. 272), and took Jia Yucun贾雨村 (instead of Jia Zheng 贾政) as Baoyu’s father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在小说被翻译出版之前，我们发现了很多关于小说的误解和负面判断：莫里森认为小说是用“北京话”写的，这个错误发展了它自己的传统。[即使在1995年，您也可以阅读 梦是用北京话写的，参见 舒常山，《死神的托马斯·曼斯》，中国，1995年，法兰克福：郎，326页。至少通瑶（《文学之路》，2006年）同时提到了北京方言和南京话。 弗里德里希·奥古斯特·古兹拉夫（Friedrich AugustGützlaff，1803-1851年），《《红楼梦》》 一本小说。 20卷 通讯员注意到”，在：中国资料库，第11版（1842）266-273。]中将主角介绍为“夫人帕尤”（第268页），甚至是“一个非常挑剔的女人”（第270页），以及“ （第272页），并以贾雨村贾雨村（而不是贾政贾政）为宝玉的父亲。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 02:19, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also his overall judgement is “in expressing our opinion about the literary merits of the performance, we may say that the style is without any art, being literally the spoken language of the higher classes in the northern provinces.” and he recommends it for language learning (p. 273). Even in 1900, Herbert Allen Giles introduced the novel as have been written in “Peking dialect” and attributed to Cao Xueqin “of the 17th cent.”[ 	“HUNG-LOU-MENG: 紅樓夢 A famous Chinese novel in the Peking dialect, popularly known as the Dream of the Red Chamber, dealing chiefly with events of domestic life which are very graphically described, and attributed to Ts'ao Hsiieh-ch'in of the 17th cent.” See: Herbert Allen Giles, ''A glossary of reference on subjects connected with the Far East'', 1900, pp. 127-128]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，他的总体判断是“在表达我们对文学价值的意见时，我们可以说，这种风格没有任何艺术，实际上是北方各省较高阶层的口语。”他建议将它用于语言学习(第273页)。甚至在1900年，翟理斯介绍说这部小说是用“北京话”写成的，被认为是17世纪曹雪芹的代表作.【紅樓夢：一部以北京话写成的中国著名小说，俗称《红楼梦》，主要描写家庭生活中的琐事，描写生动形象，被认为是十七世纪曹雪芹的主要作品。参考:赫伯特·艾伦·翟里斯，《远东相关主题参考词汇》，1900年，第127-128页]】--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 04:08, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also he claimed that the title “红楼梦” would be “a term which is not found anywhere in the text”,[ 	Giles 1885.] therefore was figurative and should be translated as “A Vision of Wealth and Power”. Actually the expression is found several times in the text, even in the title of chapter 25 and Baoyu actually very often falls asleep and dreams in the red bed-chambers of his female relatives and friends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Early Reception of the novel in the West'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We first must credit pioneers like J. Davis, who not only tried to systematize Chinese poetry with examples from the ''Red Chamber Dreams'', but also sent the first translations of the novel out in the world and made it known in America and Europe just a decade after it has been published in China. Some sinologists used the story simply as a good example for learning Chinese (Morrison, Thom).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One can conclude that the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' transported a differentiated image of China, of fashion, of hair and clothes (Barrow, Bruguière, Goldsmith), of human relations (Goldsmith), and of a highly developed language. In this language, some poetical expressions were only understandable to those who had a broad knowledge of Chinese culture. The finesse of the differentiated use of the dialects according to the respective characters in the novel was simply overlooked (Morrison, Gützlaff, Thom) and only discovered much later. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first phase of the Western reception was ethnocentric, partially due to the China-bashing of philosophers like Montesquieu, Herder, Hegel and to the imperialist spirit of contemporary Europe. The judgments on the novel are mostly driven by argumentation strategies; that is, the novel is used as a tool to prove one’s own existing attitudes. The novel is exploited to argue for: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-	exoticism (J. Davis, Barrow, Bruguière)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-	the inferiority of Chinese literature (Gützlaff, Langdon Davies, Harte, Giles, Headland)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-	polarization by confronting opposite conceptions like ideal of beauty etc. (Goldsmith)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-	to proof own hypotheses, like a self-made categorization of Chinese poetry (J. Davis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this beginning phase, most comparisons were done within Chinese literature (Gützlaff: best of Chinese literature but inferior to Western literature, later: best of Chinese literature).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  异国情调（J.戴维斯，巴罗，布鲁基耶）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  中国文学的劣势（古兹拉夫，兰登戴维斯，哈特，贾尔斯，海德兰）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  通过对立的概念实现两极分化，如理想之美。（戈尔登史密斯）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  证明自己的假设，就像中国诗歌的自我分类（J.戴维斯）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在最开始的阶段，大多数的比较都是关于中国文学的。（古兹拉夫：最好的中国文学，但不及西方文学，后来:最好的中国文学）--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 15:01, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-异国情调（J.戴维斯，巴罗，布鲁基耶）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-中国文学的劣势（古茨拉夫，兰登·戴维斯，哈特，吉尔斯，海德兰）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通过概念的对立来实现两极分化，如理想之美等。（戈德史密斯）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-证明自己的假设，例如对中国诗歌的自我归类（J.戴维斯）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这个开始阶段，大多数比较都是在中国文学中进行的（古茨拉夫：中国文学最好，但次于西方文学，后来：中国文学最好）。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:15, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when Herder revised his China perception, and when the still inadequate perception of China called for a more differentiated image, the first translated extracts of this rich novel of manners helped to change the perception of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally ''Dream'' was compared to Western literature (Erkes, Wilhelm), was enshrined in the temple of world literature and was assigned attributes that added value to the Western reading experience (Clemons: “slowing down”).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Motifs for judgements'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As motifs for the early judgements mentioned above, I identify exoticization (joy of otherness of fashion and dressing, customs), universalization (world literature), the instrumentalization of the novel as evidence for own hypotheses on literature (Davis’ poetry), the instrumentalization for language learning etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a change of motifs over time from exoticization and instrumentalization for proving inferiority to Western novels to accepting the novel as part of world literature and a masterpiece of Chinese culture with a special value in documenting Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
判断的主题&lt;br /&gt;
作为上述提及的早期判断的主题，我确定了小说的异国化（时尚和穿着的别样喜乐，习俗），普遍化（世界文学），小说的工具化作为文学假设的证据（如戴维斯的诗歌），以及小说的工具化用于语言学习等。&lt;br /&gt;
随着时间的推移，小说主题也发生了变化，从异国化和工具化证明西方小说的劣势，到接受小说作为世界文学的一部分以及可以记录中国社会的具有独特价值的中国文化杰作。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 13:06, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
判断主题&lt;br /&gt;
上述提到的早起判断主题，我认为小说的异国化（别样的时尚穿着，习俗带来的乐趣），普遍化（世界文学），工具化，证实了我们对文学（戴维斯诗歌）的假设，也证实了语言学习工具化。&lt;br /&gt;
随着时间的推移，小说主题从异国化变成工具化，证实了本身不如西方小说，接受小说是世界文学的一部分，也接受中国文化杰作在记录中国社会方面有一种独特价值。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 03:11, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The novel title'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book title changed from the first translations as “Red Chamber Dreams” to singular “Dream” in 1843 by德明 (А. И. Коваńко / A. I. Kovańko)[ 	„Traumgesicht auf dem rothen Thurm“, see&amp;gt; 德明 А. И. Коваńко (1808-1870, trans.): „''Chun-lou-men'' (‚Traumgesicht auf dem rothen Thurm‘) oder ‚Geschichte des Steins‘（《石头记》）. Tschen-schi-in erfährt im Traume die Wiederbelebung des Steins; Zja-jui-zun verliebt sich in seiner Armuth in eine schöne Magd.“ , in: ''Das Ausland'', Munich 26 (1843) 198-199, 201-203.] and in 1846 by Robert Thom[ 	Robert Thom 羅伯聃, “Extract from the Hung-low-mung, chapter VI”, in: Robert Thom, 《正音撮要》 The Chinese speaker. Extracts from works written in the Mandarin language, as spoken at Peking. Compiled for the use of students, by Robert Thom, Esq., H. M. Consul at Ningpo. Part I, Ningpo: Presbyterian Mission Press 1846, pp. 62-89].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''小说名'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
书名刚开始翻译为“红楼梦”（Red Chamber Dreams），1843年德明将其译成了单数“梦”（Dream）。1846年，羅伯聃也将其译为单数形式。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 11:33, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have discussed the question if it was more appropriate to call the novel “Story of the Stone” instead of “Dream of the Red Chamber”. Arguments for the latter are that the first printed edition and most of the printed editions afterwards carried this title, so that it reached its fame and was read under this title until today, there was also at least one 120-chapter manuscript copy, the 《乾隆抄本百二十回紅樓夢》Qianlong 120 chapter manuscript; with this title circulating before. However, e.g. the Hawkes/Minford translation and the German Schwarz/Woesler translation use both titles with “also called” in between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多学者都讨论过这样一个问题，即这部小说是否应该叫 &amp;quot;石头的故事 &amp;quot;而不是 &amp;quot;红楼梦 &amp;quot;更合适。支持后者的论点是，第一版印刷版和之后的大部分印刷版都使用这个书名，所以它有了自己的名气，直到今天还用这个书名，至少还有一个120章的手抄本，即乾隆抄本百二十回红楼梦；之前流传着这个书名。不过，如霍克斯/明福译本和德国施瓦兹/沃斯勒译本都使用这两个书名，中间有 &amp;quot;也叫&amp;quot;。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:02, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多学者都讨论过一个问题，即把这部小说起名为《石头记》 相比《红楼梦》而言是否更为合适。支持后者的人认为，第一版和之后的大多数印刷版已经有《红楼梦》这个名字了，所以名气传播开来，直至今日人们读到的还是这个书名，至少还有一个一百二十回的手抄稿，即《乾隆抄本百二十回红楼梦》，之前就流传这个书名。不过，在霍克斯/明福译本和德国施瓦茨/沃斯勒译本中，两个书名都用到了，之间含有“亦称”两字。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 09:16, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars argue that the German title ''Traum der Roten Kammer'' was grammatically and logically not correct in German, but you need more than a grammar teacher’s imagination to find the answer why this title prevailed: A book title, especially a poetic one of a work of literature, does not at all have to be grammatically correct or logical, the title is simply assigned with the first translations and translators and then naturally develops in the cultural field over time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者认为,德译版本《红楼梦》的标题“Traum der Roten Kammer”在德语中的语法和逻辑不正确,但是要找到这个标题为什么盛行，光靠语法老师的想象力是不够的:书名,尤其是像诗歌文学作品,并不需要一定在语法或逻辑上正确,标题只是简单地由最初翻译版本和译者指定的，然后随着时间的推移自然地在文化领域发展。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 03:50, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者认为，《红楼梦》标题的德版译文Traum der Roten Kammer在德语的语法和逻辑上是不正确的，但想到找到这个标题为什么流行的答案，光拥有跟语法老师一样的想象力是不够的:书名，尤其是文学作品充满诗意的书名，根本不需要语法正确或有逻辑，标题只是简单地由最初的译文和译者定下来，然后自然而然地随着时间的推移在文化领域发展。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 07:05, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些学者认为,德译版本《红楼梦》的标题“Traum der Roten Kammer”在德语的语法和逻辑方面有误，,但是要找到这个标题为什么盛行的原因，光靠语法老师的想象力是不够的:书名,尤其是像诗歌文学作品的书名,不必在语法或逻辑上正确,因为标题由最初翻译版本和译者指定的，然后随着时间的推移自然地在文化领域发展。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:31, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language development exactly works like this: New, seemingly incorrect forms of expressions come into existence, and become correct and a part of language simply because they are used. All translation decisions need to be balanced: They do not have to adhere only to a word-by-word translation, or to logic or grammar, but to what is a common expression or broadly accepted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are historical settings which influence these historical decisions, like the existence of the English translation title “Dream of the Red Chamber” at that time. Other reasons are that “Traum der” is simply shorter than “Träume im/vom roten Anwesen”, while the reader will still associate the logically correct meaning behind it. The word “Kammer” at the time when the novel was first published in Chinese was linked to luxurious rooms e.g. in castles, so very much appropriate. And the “red” is a leitmotiv.&lt;br /&gt;
有一些历史背景影响着这些历史决定，比如当时英译本《红楼梦》的存在。另一个原因是“Traum der”比“Träume im/vom roten Anwesen”短，而读者会联想到其背后逻辑上正确的含义。当该小说第一次以中文出版时，“坎默”一词指豪华的房间（如城堡），非常恰当。“红色”是主旨。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:20, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有一些历史背景会影响这些历史决定，例如当时“红楼梦”标题的英文翻译。另一原因是“ Traum der”短于“Träumeim / vom roten Anwesen”，而读者仍会联想到其背后逻辑上正确的含义。当小说首次以中文出版时，“ Kammer”一词指豪华的房间（如城堡），这是非常恰当的，因为“红色”是主旨。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 13:17, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To pay tribute to historical developments of becoming a well-known expression, in the German edition, the mentioning of “rote Kammer” was capitalized into “Rote Kammer” in the new edition, very much alike “Red Chamber” in English at the very beginning of the English translation history.&lt;br /&gt;
为了纪念历史的发展成为一个众所周知的表达，在德语版中，“rote Kammer”在新版中被大写为“Rote Kammer”，非常类似于英语翻译史开始时的英版红楼梦。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 04:30, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''80 or 120 chapters'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First European Conference on the Dream of the Red Chamber in Bonn 1992 agreed that the 120 chapter version was the authoritative one because it was simply the version under which the novel reached its fame and is best known among readers. Publishing houses argue that a fragment is harder to sell. Also, the part of Cao Xueqin in the last 40 chapters is not finally enligthened, and I always recommend to stick to the editors claims until falsification, therefore we should at least assume Cao’s authorship of the last 40 chapter titles and maybe even some parts of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“80章还是120章”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一届以红楼梦为主题的欧洲会议于1992年在波恩举行，会议上，专家们一致认为120章的版本更具权威性。原因是这个版本在世界上广为流传，在读者中广为人知。出版社认为，单独把书的某几个章节拎出来是很难出售的。此外，曹雪芹撰写的最后40章中部分内容并没有被最终确定下来，因此我始终建议坚持编者的主张，直到被篡改为止。基于此，我们至少应承认曹雪芹拥有最后40章甚至是部分文本的著作权。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 09:37, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''80章还是120章'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一届以红楼梦为主题的欧洲会坛于1992年在波恩举办。与会者一致认为120章的版本是权威版本，因为这个版本使红楼梦声名远扬、广为人知。出版社认为取其中几章出版成书，销量会更惨淡。曹雪芹撰写的最后40章是否出版最终也没有确定。我会一直坚持编者的观点，直到这本小说被改动后出版。因此，我们至少应该承认曹雪芹对于最后40章甚至是部分文本的著作权。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:09, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How far other contributors have come close to or deviated from Cao’s original intent for the last 40 chapters may stay object of research. However, they seem to have been successful, because the 120-chapter has prevailed historically, also in its translations, and found the acceptance of the readership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Deviations from the original'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuhn, successful and critizised, with his Adapting and Foreignizing, very pleasing but ever-the-same-style translations of so different novels like Shuihuzhuan, Xiyouji and Hongloumeng is history and today one among many translations and more and more readers are able to read the Hongloumeng in other languages like English or even in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuhn mentions to have used two specific copies of the original work. There are scholars who doubted that he really used the copies he indicated, because they could not be found. I see no reason to doubt Kuhn’s statement, it is more likely that he used grey editions which are not registered and maybe cannot be found any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1st deviation by Minford: The explicit episode about the human-ghostly intercourse, chapter 102'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This episode is a black humour one, where Wu Gui’s wife has “a little bit a cold”, takes the wrong medicine and dies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this passage, it looks like we have the opposite case as in the second example: In the Chinese original the whole sentence “enjoyed her at inordinate length” is missing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
程甲本: 那媳妇子本有些感冒着了，日间吃错了药，晚上吴贵到家，已死在炕上。外面的人因那媳妇子不妥当，便都说妖怪爬过墙吸了精去死的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程乙本: 那媳妇子本有些感冒着了，日间吃错了药，晚上吴贵到家，已死在炕上。外面的人因那媳妇子不大妥当，便说妖怪爬过墙来吸了精去死的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford: Because of her reputation for promiscuity, other members of the household staff concluded that a spirit must have climbed over the Garden wall, enjoyed her at inordinate length, and finally sucked the sap' out of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence seems to be made up by John Minford. It is the explicit report of a sexual intercourse between a ghost and a woman, which ended, when the ghost sucked the lifeblood out of her. Minford does not only extend this brief report about the death of a woman by adding a sexual intercourse between a human and a non-human, which is inappropriate or abnormal by itself, but stresses the abnormality even by characterizing this intercourse in more detail, as taking “inordinate” long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, Cao/Gao had only very briefly reported on Wu Gui’s wife’s death. They mentioned the natural cause of death, that she had taken the wrong medicine. However, since most of the strokes of fate in this novel are explained as to be motivated through moral retaliation, Cao/Gao describe her as “promiscuous”. In the logic of moral retaliation, she earns to die. The ghost then would be the executor. But still he only is described as climbing over the wall and sucking the lifeblood out of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford adds an action, which leads further than Cao/Gao wrote. This action still is connected to the story, it even drives its authority from Wu Gui’s wife’s promiscuous way of living. The scene might have stimulated the readers’ fantasy, but not necessarily in the direction of Minfords account. Did Minford simply give his fancy full scope? He might also have been encouraged to interpret this scene the way he did because of the parallel scene with the mirror in chapter 12, where Jia Rui also has inordinate often sexual intercourse with the ghost of Xifeng, and gradually loses his lifeblood until he dies on a large patch of semen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Minford had altered the original, the original ending of that scene did not fit any more: The action of killing her by sucking the lifeblood out of her comes too abrupt. In one subordinate clause they enjoy their sex and even inappropriately long, and in the next he kills her, which is by itself also outrageous. So Minford had to step into the original text sentence and add the adverb “finally” in order to bring it into a chronological and resultative relation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuhn and Schwartz/Woesler have translated this passage without these additions and did not elaborate possible fantasies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of Minfords addition is, that the episode becomes more interesting, scandalous and sexually explicit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to find out, what made Minford add this information, we should consider not only the original, but also a then existing translation. Minford in his preface thanked Yang Xianyi for his help with his own translation Hawkes/Minford 4:30. When we look at the Yang/Yang translation, we find the adding already there: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang/Yang: Outsiders, knowing her bad reputation, claimed that a monster had climbed over the wall to enjoy her until she died of exhaustion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation in many respects is not so accurate. The couple Yang/Yang uses more general words, leaving out the causal conjunction “because” [she was known for promiscuity]. For 不[大]妥当 (promiscuity) they even use the more general “bad reputation”, and maybe in order to compensate for the lacking sexual connotation in this, they added “to enjoy her”, which we do not find in the Chinese original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And they already prepare the way for Minford’s “finally” by adding the “until”. As the whole Yang/Yang translation uses simpler words, 妖怪 is translated as “monster” instead of “ghost”. Since immediately before this episode the garden is described as being the home of ghosts, he latter might have been the better expression. Also the “death of exhaustion” is an interpretation, the Chinese text only reads “sucked the lifeblood out of her”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们也将闵福德的“finally”(最后)一词改为“until”(直到)。杨戴夫妇的整个译文用的都是相对简单的词，如“妖怪”译成“monster”(怪兽)而不是“ghost”(幽灵)。在上一个片段中，杨戴夫妇将花园描述成幽灵的家，所以用后者(ghost)表达或许更好。同样，“死于精疲力竭”只是一种解释，在中文文本中只解作“吸干她的生命之血”。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 09:17, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们也将闵福德的“finally”(最后)一词改为“until”(直到)。杨戴夫妇的整个译文用的都是相对简单的词，如“妖怪”译成“monster”(怪兽)而不是“ghost”(幽灵)。但就在上一个片段中，花园描述为幽灵的家，所以用后者(ghost)表达或许更好。同样，“死于精疲力竭”只是一种解释，在中文文本中只解作“吸干她的生命之血”。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 15:07, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it seems that Minford has decided to keep the deviation of Yang/Yang, which is disloyal to the original and therefore falls under category c. However it may protect the Yang/Yang translation from discovery of its same deviation, since only people fluent in both languages will be able to discover it. Was Minford’s disloyalty to the original and his loyalty to his fellow translators a conspiracy? Or did Minford not directly translate from the Chinese, but simply improve the Yang/Yang translation? Since he uses “spirit” instead of “monster”, he still seems to have been conscious about everything and seems to have consciously decided to keep the Yang/Yang deviation for the mentioned possible reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2nd deviation by Minford: The explicit episode on the first attempt of the rape of the nun Miaoyu, chapter 111'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 111, we find another anecdote, where thieves invade Rongguofu and steal chests of treasures. On their way, they discover the appealing nun Miaoyu and start a first attempt to rape her. The exact passage reads in both editions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程甲本and程乙本: 又欺上屋俱是女人，且又畏惧，正要踹进门去，因听外面有人进来追赶，所以贼众上房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang/Yang: The thieves had known that there were no men in the house. While in Hsi-Chun’s courtyard they had peeped through the window and been inflamed by the sight of a ravishing nun. As there were only terrified women inside, they were about to kick down the door when they heard the night-watch rushing in after them and promptly climbed up the roof.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford: After the main part of their mission was accomplished, the thieves, knowing how unprotected the Jia mansion was, had been casually snooping around in Xi-chun's courtyard, and had caught a glimpse there of a very attractive young nun, which had put all sorts of mischievous ideas into their heads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨/阳:贼人早知屋内没有男人。在熙春的院子里时，他们曾从窗外偷看，看到一个淫荡的尼姑，就被激怒了。由于里面只有被吓坏的女人，他们正要踹门，却听到守夜人跟着冲进来，于是立即爬上屋顶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明福:在完成了主要部分的任务后，盗贼们知道贾府是多么的没有防范，就在熙春的院子里随意地窥探，在那里瞥见了一个很有魅力的年轻尼姑，这让他们产生了各种恶作剧的想法。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 08:02, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨/阳:贼人早知屋内没有男人。在熙春院子里时，贼人们从窗外偷看过，在看到是一个淫荡的尼姑后怒火中烧。房里面只有被吓坏的女人，他们正要踹门，却听到守夜人跟着冲进来，就立即爬上了屋顶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明福:在完成了主要任务后，盗贼们知道了贾府的防范是多么松懈，就在熙春的院子里随意地窥探。后在那里瞥见了一个风情万种的年轻尼姑，这让他们产生了各种恶作剧的想法。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 01:57, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨/阳:贼人早知屋内没有男人。在熙春的院子里时，他们曾从窗外偷看到一个淫荡的尼姑，并为之激怒。房间只有被吓坏的女人，他们正要踹门，却听到守夜人跟着冲进来，于是立即爬上屋顶。&lt;br /&gt;
闵福德:在完成了主要任务后，盗贼们知道贾府没有多少防范，就在熙春的院子里随意地窥探，他们在那里瞥见了一个很有魅力的年轻尼姑，由此产生了各种恶作剧的想法。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:43, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They knew that the apartment was unguarded save by a handful of scared old women, and were about to kick the door in and put an abrupt end to Adamantina's meditations when they heard the sound of footsteps corning from outside and escaped onto the roof-top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford has added a sentence here. We see that the original did not contain this sexually explicit clause, therefore the deviation does not fall under category a. We can also exclude the possibility that Minford used an earlier edition which might have been censored in the more prudish socialist era, since we have the original Cheng-Gao edition from 1791/1792.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们知道那院子无人看守，只有寥寥几个年纪大的姑子在。他们正要踢开门，打断法师的冥想，却听到门外传来了脚步声，接着就逃上了屋顶。&lt;br /&gt;
明福在这里加了一个句子。我们可以看到原版是没有这种直接带性意味的从句的，因此这种偏差没有受到分类的影响。我们可以排除这种可能性，那就是明福用的是早先的版本，这种版本可能是在更为保守的社会主义时代通过了审查的，因为我们有1791/1792年的程高原版作对照。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 01:51, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minford’s extra sentence also does not exist in the translations Yang/Yang, Kuhn, nor in the later Schwartz/Woesler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Chinese original, the emerging sexual tension, stimulating the readers fantasy of a rape, is stopped immediately, when the kicking in of the door already at the beginning of this sentence is relieved by the wording “正要” were just about to… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can also exclude the category b. here, because it is not possible to read one subordinate clause more into the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闵福德的附加句也不存在于杨/阳、库恩以及后来的施瓦茨/沃斯勒的译本中。&lt;br /&gt;
在中文原著中出现的性张力，因刺激了读者对强奸的幻想，立即被制止了，在句子开头敲门动作开始的时候，通过“正要（were just about to）&amp;quot;一词所代替。&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，我们也可以排除b类，因为不可能在原文中多一个从句。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:36, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Might it have been a necessary explanation, which Minford did not want to explain in an annotation and therefore had to integrate into the text? This, we can also exclude, since from the context it is explicitly clear why they wanted to kick in the door. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand Minford’s intention, we should ask what effect this wilful addition of this sentence has on the reader? First, this sexually arousing scene becomes longer. This gives the reader more time to develop fantasies, what might happen. Minford adds a sentence which expresses exactly these fantasies: When the men enter the room, Miaoyu will stop her meditation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shifting of the perspective to the woman adds to the sexual tension. Both, the active men and the so far passive woman are now mentioned and can act in the fantasies of the reader. Even the end of passivity of the woman is associated, when Minford explicitly states that the meditation will end. And he stresses again the brutal aspect of this scene, using the word “abrupt”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is mostly very implicit and connotative, it uses metaphors like “wind and rain game”  for describing sexual intercourse. Having explored the effects, Minford achieved with his deviation, one might guess, that the intention was to make this episode more explicit, to sexually arouse the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This can be seen as disloyal to the original and its author, and it maybe seen as loyal to the profit of the press and the royalties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Sequels'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many other authors also were inspired by the author and wrote a sequel to the novel. Soon, the novel was broadly accepted as another novel of the format of “四大奇书 Si da qi shu” and, since times became more strict regarding pornographic literature, replaced the ''Jin Ping Mei''. Already three years after the appearance, the Suoyin-School was founded and speculations began about the author and if the story had a real background. Please refer to the table of sequels in the attachment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Spreading of the novel to Russia'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1832, a member  of the Russian Orthodox Mission in China (俄国驻北京宗教使团学员)  brought a manuscript copy of the Story of the Stone back to Russia. It had 35 vols. (currently in the St. Petersburg branch of the Russian Scientific Oriental Institute). Another member of the Mission, А. И. Коваńко, used the pen name 德明 to introduce part of the first chapter to the West. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Reevaluation in Late Qing and status in the Cultural Revolution'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Guowei improved the status of the novel since 1885,  he saw it as one of the most important pieces of Chinese literature, and the discussions of Hu Shi and Yu Pingbo. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Cultural Revolution, the Dream of the Red Chamber was forbidden again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Spreading in Germany'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total number of copies published between 1932 and 1977 is 89335 volumes, the ''Jin Ping Mei'' 《金瓶梅》 reached between 1930 and 1977 175000 vols.  Der Traum der Roten Kammer rangiert auf Platz 4 der Welt-Bestsellerliste. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please refer to the full bibliographic references in the footnotes for now.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Report'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3rd International Dream of the Red Chamber Conference in Europe'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 7-8, 2015, the in¬ter¬national conference “Celebrating Cao Xue¬qin’s 300th anniversary - 3rd International ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' Conference Europe” was hosted at Folkwang University of Arts, Essen/Germany and organized by Martin Woesler. The Cao Xueqin Society (Peking) and the European Dream of the Red Chamber Society (Bochum) invited 30 speakers from the USA, Australia, Asia (Hong Kong, Taiwan, Korea), Europe (Germany, Hungary, Norway, Slovakia, Switzerland) and China (from the cities of Peking, Shanghai, Chengdu). Sponsor was the Beijing Cao Xueqin Culture Development Foundation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the greetings, Cultural Attaché Chinese Embassy Berlin Chen Ping, Essen Folkwang University of Arts’ chancellor Michael Fricke and Essen mayor Thomas Kufen expressed their gratitude and their feelings of great honor to host this 3rd international conference in Europe on Cao and his novel after the first two conferences in Bonn/Germany 1992 and Olomouc/Czech Republic 2014. Vice Minister Hu Deping, president of the Peking Cao Xueqin Society, said this conference offered the rare opportunity of sharing findings among experts from China and experts from the rest of the world, opening opportunities for further cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler welcomed the participants in his function as president of the European Dream of the Red Chamber Society. He expressed his satisfaction with the high quality of the contributions submitted from all over the world, including 10 written contributions, a selection of which would be published in the ''European Journal of Sinology''. Duan Jiangli announced that a selection of the Chinese papers will be published in the ''Cao Xueqin Research''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为欧洲红学会的主席，吴漠汀热烈欢迎所有参会者。他非常满意对来自世界各地的10篇高质量的书面稿件，其中一部分将在《欧洲汉学杂志》上发表。段江力宣布，中国论文选集将在《曹雪芹研究》上发表。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:26, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为欧洲红学会的主席，吴漠汀热烈欢迎所有参会者。对于来自世界各地的10篇高质量的书面稿件，他表示十分满意，其中一部分将在《欧洲汉学杂志》上发表。段江力宣布，精选的中国论文将会在《曹雪芹研究》上发表。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 15:20, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Deping opened the first panel on studies on the author (Caoxue) with a discussion of the banner identity of Cao Xueqin, he stressed the imperial proximity of his even plain white banner and his high social status. Hu sees descriptions of Cao asking to put drinks on his tab as a proof of his trustworthiness due to his steady imperial stipend. Fan Zhibin in his contribution interpreted Cao’s status lower. Hu Deping expressed his skepticism towards the authenticity of any findings of cultural relicts after the 1970s attributed to Cao. But he pointed at the fact, that two places in the Old Summer Palace are called like the Daguan yuan itself (‘Daguan’) or like a place in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen B. Widmer (Wellesley College) analyzed the characterization of Cao as a dramatic character in the sequel ''Hou Honglou meng''. Zhang Shucai (Peking) explained further the findings on social status of aristocratic families and banner people close to the imperial court, with an analysis of the Han and Manchu heritages. Zhan Song (Peking) also reflected on the ethnic identity, when he introduced ''Honglou meng''-critics among Qing Eight Banner people. Duan Qiming (Peking) approached the family history from Cao Yin’s “''Beihong fuji''”, showing connections to author and novel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ling Hon Lam (Berkeley) opened the 2nd panel “Studies on the novel” with an analysis of the difference of the reading culture in the novel and its sequels. Since the habit of ‘reading silently’ changed at the beginning of Qing to ‘reading aloud’, the silent reading is prominent in the novel and the out loud reading is prominent in the sequels as well as in the last 40 chapters. Duan Jiangli (Peking) introduced the different handwritten comments in the manuscript versions and stressed the importance of the early Zhi Yanzhai commentary. Zhou Wenye (Peking) presented a tool to compare and analyze the different manuscript versions including comments and the different print versions of the novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Up to three versions can be displayed simultaneously with the differences highlighted. He demonstrated how to prove which kind of relation certain versions had and what suggested that, in certain cases, there must still exist a missing edition. He favored the Cheng B edition over the Cheng A edition, since the corrections were mostly improvements. He also argued that there were many intermediate editions, even between Cheng A and B, since all surplus printed pages were used for later editions. Zhang Hui (Hong Kong) introduced the novel in a different media form, the drama, focusing on one example of a drama adaption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marina Čarnogurská (Slovakia), translator of the Slovakian full translation, argued that the last 40 chapters were authored not by Gao E, but maybe even by Cao Xueqin. General consent among the participants was that Gao might have had a more editorial function and some parts of the last 40 chapters might have been written by Cao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 3rd panel “Interdisciplinary/Intertextual Approaches”, Shang Wei (Columbia University/USA) presented insights into visual culture in Qing dynasty and argued that there was a strong European influence in the Manchu court, which is traceable in the novel and influenced Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽娜·乔阿诺古尔斯卡（斯洛伐克）是斯洛伐克语译本的译者，她认为书的后四十章的作者不是高鹗，而是曹雪芹。参会人员也一致同意，高鹗更多的只是负责编写，后四十章的创作实际是曹雪芹完成的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第三场主题为“跨学科/跨文本方法”的座谈会上，尚伟（美国哥伦比亚大学）提出了关于清朝时期视觉文化的一些观点，他认为满洲朝廷受欧洲文化影响颇深，这种影响在曹雪芹的小说中也有迹可循。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 06:27, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽娜·乔阿诺古尔斯卡Marina Čarnogurská(斯洛伐克)认为，最后40章的作者不是高鄂，甚至可能是曹雪芹。与会代表普遍认为，高娥可能有更多的编辑功能，最后40章的部分内容可能是曹雪芹写的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第三板块 &amp;quot;跨学科/跨文本方法 &amp;quot;中，尚伟（美国哥伦比亚大学）提出了对清代视觉文化的见解，认为满族宫廷中存在着强烈的欧洲影响，这在小说中是有迹可循的，并影响了曹雪芹。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 08:04, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kam Louie (Hong Kong) compared the novel with Three Kingdoms in regard to masculinity, homo-sociality and class, arguing how Jia Baoyu’s homo-erotic friendships were perceived differently depending on times and lenses. Louise P. Edwards (Australia) explored an aestheticized masculinity in clothing, dress and decoration as described in the novel. Karl-Heinz Pohl (Trier/Ger¬many) analyzed Buddhist thoughts in the novel with the example of several wisdoms from the “Heart Sutra”, he showed pro¬xi¬mi¬ty between Buddhist and Daoist thoughts. Harro von Senger (Frei¬burg/ Ger¬¬many) compared supraplanning (in China traditionally ‘''moulüe''’) in the novel and the German family tragedy ‘Nibelun¬gen¬lied’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ping (Peking) introduced the historical background of drama culture at the time of Kangxi, Yongzheng (the time the novel was written), and Qianlong. Kristina Schröder (Zurich/Switzerland) ex¬plained references of early illustrations of the novel with the ‘Romance of the West Chamber’ with the example of Wang Xilian ordering flowers to blossom. Stefan Mess¬mann (Budapest/Hungary) asked from the legal perspective, if the Marxist dream of equality had been achieved. Laura Bing Han (Trier) compared the novel and the ‘Buddenbrooks’ regarding philosophical dua¬lism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panel 4 introduced the novel’s in¬ter¬national dissemination, and here Martin Woesler (Witten/Germany, Rome/Italy) ana¬lyzed the changing reception of the novel by early Western translators and recipients. The novel was instrumentalized (e.g. for language learning) and exoticized. Wu Wei (Oslo/Norway, Heidelberg/Ger¬many) explored the color symbolism of ‘redness’ in novel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第4小组介绍了小说的国际传播，马丁·怀斯勒（Martin Woesler）（威滕/德国，罗马/意大利）分析了早期西方译者和接受者对小说的接受态度。 这本小说被工具化（例如用于语言学习）并被异化。 Wu Wei（奥斯陆/挪威，海德堡/德国）探索小说中“红色”的色彩象征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations were dealt with in panel 5, Daniela Zhang Cziráková (Slovakia) in-tro¬duced the Czech and Slovak translations of the novel. He Jun (Chengdu) introduced German excerpt translations before Franz Kuhn and Khoo An Ny (Fudan Shanghai) the state of translations in Malaysia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第5小组中讨论了译文，其中Daniela ZhangCziráková（斯洛伐克）介绍了该小说的捷克语和斯洛伐克语翻译。 何俊（成都）在弗朗兹·库恩（Franz Kuhn）和邱安妮（Kou An Ny）（复旦上海）介绍马来西亚的翻译状况之前，先介绍了德国的摘录翻译。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 05:54, 14 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 05:54, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General consent of the participants was that the 120 chapter version was the most authoritative one and that the title ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was more common than its alternative title ''Story of the Stone''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lingzhi (Peking) introduced results of a 2015 representative survey among Chinese readers about the novel and the author proving its unbroken popularity and high esteem. Regarding translations, the Hawkes/Minford translation was preferred over Yang/Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与会者普遍同意120章回版本是最具权威的版本，而且《红楼梦》这一书名比《石头记》更为常见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
魏凌志（北京）介绍了2015年中国读者对这部小说及作者的代表性调查结果，证明了这部小说一直以来所受到的广泛欢迎和高度尊重。至于翻译版本，霍克斯、闵福德比杨、阳更受喜爱。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:45, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All participants praised the importance of the recently published full translations in German and other languages and welcomed the opportunity to share their findings especially between Chinese and non-Chinese scholars. The choreographer Shen Fang-yu and the dramaturg Martin Woesler also presented a taping of the Folkwang Dance Studio Performance “REDCHAMBERDREAM”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information please refer to the conference website http://china-studies. com.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''World Citizen Lu Xun:''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Critical reception of European Culture by Lu Xun with the examples of Nazi cultural politics and of the Nobel Prize'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''世界公民魯迅：魯迅批判性地接受歐洲文化——以納粹文化政治與諾貝爾獎為例'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''''Martin Woesler 吳漠汀'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Witten/Herdecke University 北京師範大學&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was well aware of global politics in culture, as proven by documents discovered a few years ago. Three days after the book burning in Berlin on May 10, 1933, Lu Xun, as a Member of the Executive Board  of the “China League for Civil Rights,” protested the “brutal terror and reaction” of Nazi Germany. Lu Xun took action and submitted an official protest to the German Consulate in Shanghai, which was taken seriously by the Nazi diplomats. He protested the racist suppression of Jewish authors while his own piece of world literature, “A Madman’s Diary” (1918), would have been considered “degenerate art” if published in Germany. In June 1933, he proved his in-depth understanding of Nazi crimes, especially the book-burning, humiliation and deportation of writers, in two essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年发现的档案证明，鲁迅在文化事件中有很强的政治意识。在1933年5月10日柏林焚书事件发生后三日，鲁迅作为中国民权保障同盟执行委员会的一员对纳粹德国的“恐怖行径和残忍回应”表示抗议。鲁迅采取行动并向德国驻上海使馆提交了一份官方抗议书，对此，纳粹外交官的态度十分慎重。鲁迅抗议对犹太作家的种族压迫，而他自己的一篇世界文学，“狂人日记”（1918），若在德国出版，也会被视作“堕落艺术”。1933年6月，在两篇文章中，他证明自己对纳粹的罪行，尤其是焚书以及对侮辱和驱逐作家有了深入的理解。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 09:19, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年发现的档案证明，鲁迅在文化事件中有很强的政治意识。在1933年5月10日柏林焚书事件发生后三日，鲁迅作为中国民权保障同盟执行委员会的一员对纳粹德国的“恐怖行径和残忍回应”表示抗议。鲁迅采取行动并向德国驻上海使馆提交了一份官方抗议书，对此，纳粹外交官的态度十分慎重。鲁迅抗议对犹太作家的种族压迫，而他自己的一篇世界文学，“狂人日记”（1918），若在德国出版，也会被视作“堕落艺术”。1933年6月，在两篇文章中，他深刻论证了德国纳粹的罪行，尤其是体现其对焚书以及对侮辱和驱逐作家有了深入的理解。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 12:03, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因近年来所新发现的文物资料，鲁迅很深刻的意識到和瞭解了全球文化政治。柏林焚书案（1933年5月10日）发生的第三天，鲁迅做为“中国民权保障同盟”委员会成员，抗议德国纳粹“残忍的恐怖行径”。鲁迅立刻展开行动，向德国驻上海使领馆提出抗议（当时该处已经由德国纳粹接管）。他抗议纳粹对犹太作家的压制，当时他自己的世界文学作品“狂人日记”在德国也被看作是“变态艺术”。1933年6月，他通过2篇杂文，深刻论证了德国纳粹的罪行，特别是焚烧书籍、羞辱和驱逐作家等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an earlier incident, when he was asked to accept a nomination for the Nobel Prize of Literature in 1927, he refused, not only out of personal modesty, but also because of global political considerations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他曾于1927年被提名为诺贝尔文学奖的候选人，但是他拒绝了，不仅是个人的谦逊，也是考量到当时的全球政治环境。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both cases show a different side of Lu Xun’s Reception of European Culture: He was not just an admiring, importing, translator of European culture who was influenced by it (as seen in his own life and work). Instead, his reception was more complex and critical; he applied universal moral standards, as defined by civil and human rights, which he referred to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
两个例子展现了鲁迅对于欧洲文化接受的不同面：他不仅是一位令人尊敬、重要的受欧洲文化影响的翻译者（参见他的生平和作品）。另一方面，他对西方文化的接受也是复杂而批判性的；他遵循普世价值观，如他所定义的公民权利和人权。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This makes Lu Xun a world citizen, one who cannot simply be claimed by certain parties or nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
综上所述，鲁迅是一位世界公民，这不是哪个政党或者民族可以对他简简单单下定论的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction''''''简介'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning with his earliest student years in 1902-1903, Lu Xun became an important translator of foreign literature (Jules Verne: ''Journey to the Moon, Twenty Thousand Leagues under the Sea'').  In March 1906, he decided to give up the study of Western medicine in order to become a writer; to cure the Chinese people’s minds instead of their physical illnesses. During his lifetime, Lu Xun was torn between his hope that he could turn Chinese people’s lives to the better and his disappointment that a writer’s works alone were not powerful enough to actually change things or to instigate people to change them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
介绍&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在鲁迅学生年代早期（1902-1903），他就是翻译国外文学的一名重要译员。（儒勒·凡尔纳：“月球之旅，海底两万里”）1906年3月，他决定放弃西医学习，成为一名作家，决定治愈中国人的思想而不是身体疾病。不过在他的一生中，希望和失望交织，他希望能带领中国人过上好日子；不过单凭他的作品，无力真正改变一件事物，也不能煽动人们去改变这些事，对此他感到很失望。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 11:38, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1917, when his friend Qian Xuantong asked him to contribute to the new radical magazine ''New Youth'' (founded by Chen Duxiu), Lu Xun responded: &amp;quot;Imagine an iron house: without windows or doors, utterly indestructible, and full of sound sleepers – all about to suffocate to death. Let them die in their sleep, and they will feel nothing. Is it right to cry out, to rouse the light sleepers among them, causing them inconsolable agony before they die?&amp;quot; In spite of this opinion, in 1918 he still wrote his first story published under his name; “A Madman’s Diary.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a social-critical short story which reached world literature level, with one fictional element placed in a realistic setting (influenced by Gogol and parallel to Kafka’s stories using a similar technique). He placed his hopes on the next generation, as we know from the last lines “A Madman’s Diary:” “Save the children....” We also know that Lu Xun engaged in political activities, starting, perhaps, with his support of the Tongmenghui in Japan and by developing plans to educate politically active students etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So while Lu Xun was at first concerned with China, he understood the signs of the times and was anxious to get additional education in Western sciences. He absorbed Western knowledge, learned several European languages and was an important translator of Western literature, e.g. in 1909 he published a book with translated Eastern European stories in Japan. While Lu Xun’s target was the Chinese people, he was very well aware that backwardness in China could only be overcome by learning from the West, especially from Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，虽然鲁迅最初关心的是中国，但他明白这个时代的迹象，并急于接受西方科学方面的进修深造。他研究了西方知识，学习了几门欧洲语言，还成为了西方文学的著名翻译家。例如，1909年，他在日本出版了一本东欧故事的译著。虽然鲁迅的目标读者是中国人民，但他深知，中国的落后只能通过向西方学习，特别是向欧洲学习来克服。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 06:18, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，尽管最初鲁迅担忧中国命运，但他清楚地认识到时代的迹象，并急于出国深造，学习西方科学知识。他从西方知识汲取养分，学习了几门欧洲语言，还成为了一位著名的西方文学翻译家。比如，1909年，他在日本出版了他翻译的东欧故事集。虽然鲁迅的目标读者是中国人民，但他深知，中国只有向西方学习，尤其是向欧洲学习，才能摆脱落后的局面。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 07:37, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of Lu Xun’s extremely critical attitude and his concern for China, the Communist Party and patriots in China claimed to have him in their “pocket.” However, although Lu Xun’s target was China, his measurement scale and means were international universal principles and he was too fierce a protester to be in anyone’s “pocket.” He was active in different political initiatives – such as the China League for Civil Rights (中國民權保障同盟) and the later Leagues of Left-Wing Writers (although some members accused him of being a Right-Wing writer). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not become a member of the Chinese Communist Party, but instead quarreled with Communists ideologists. In 1935, he declined to write a pro-Communist novel.  Shortly before his death, he wrote: “Forget about me, and care about your own life – you're a fool if you don't.” In spite of this, the Party posthumously made him a Communist Party Member and Mao Zedong wrote the calligraphy above his tomb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Denton, Kirk (2002), Lu Xun Biography, MCLC Resource Center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他没有加入中国共产党，反而拒绝接受共产党的意识形态。1935年，他婉言谢绝写一部支持共产党的小说。他去世前不久写道：“忘掉我，管自己的生活---倘不，那就真是糊涂虫。”尽管这样，共产党在鲁迅死后仍将其算作中共党员，毛泽东为其亲笔题写墓碑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Denton, Kirk (2002), Lu Xun Biography, MCLC Resource Center.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 07:06, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他没有加入中国共产党，并且还跟共产党的思想家争论。1935年，他拒绝写一部支持共产党的小说。他去世不久前写道：“忘了我，关心你们自己的生活吧。如果不这样做，你们可真的太傻了。”尽管如此，在他去世后，共产党仍然接收他为中共党员，毛泽东还亲自提笔为他写墓碑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
丹顿·柯克（2002),鲁迅传记，MCLC资源中心。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 11:17, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Westernization?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did Lu Xun trough his Western education and translations of Western literature simply fully supported a ‘Westernization’ of China (全盤西化)? This can be disproven with the following examples: his criticism of Nazi crimes and his decline of the Nobel Prize. His critical mind and intellectual capacities did not allow him simple answers to complex questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only three days after the book burning in Berlin (May 10, 1933), Lu Xun protested at the Shanghai Consulate against Nazi Germany. This shows his extreme awareness of international politics and the nature of societies.&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅是否通过他的西方教育和西方文学翻译来完全支持中国的“全盘西化”？ 以下例子可以证明这一点：他对纳粹罪行的批评和对诺贝尔奖的拒绝。 他的批判性思维和智力能力使他无法简单地回答复杂的问题。在柏林焚书事件发生的三天后（1933年5月10日），鲁迅在上海领事馆抗议德国纳粹，这表明他对国际政治和社会性质的极致认识。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 02:01, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''西化？'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅仅仅是通过接受西方教育和翻译西方文学来支持中国“全盘西化”吗？以下例子可证明这一点：他批判纳粹罪行且拒绝接受诺贝尔奖。他不能凭借其批判思维和聪明才智简单回应这类复杂问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
柏林焚书事件（1933年5月10日）刚刚过去三天，鲁迅就在上海领事馆抗议德国纳粹，这表明他对国际政治和社会性质的极致认识。 --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:14, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reaction of the Vice General Consul in his report to the German Embassy in Peking  shows that the German Consulate engaged in counter propaganda and denied the allegations, referring even to their support of the Jewish community in Shanghai. While the world was still asleep, Lu Xun already understood and criticized Nazi anti-writer politics in Germany. It took the rest of the world almost a decade more to “wake up.” Even Nazi Germany’s invasion of Poland in 1939 did not “wake up” other countries, enabling Nazi Germany to conduct further surprise attacks (blitzkrieg) in Western Europe (Netherlands, Belgium, France etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在给德国驻北京大使馆的报告中，副总领事的反应表明，德国领事馆反对这些宣传，并否认有关指控，甚至拒绝承认他们支持上海的犹太社区。当世界还在沉睡的时候，鲁迅已经理解并批判德国的纳粹反作家政治。而世界上其他的国家花了将近10年的时间才“醒悟”，甚至1939年纳粹德国入侵波兰的事件也没能“唤醒”其他国家，这使得纳粹德国能够在西欧（荷兰、比利时、法国等）发动进一步的突然袭击（闪电战）。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 15:08, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was well able to distinguish between positive and negative parts of European culture, which leads to the question: which moral standards did he actually live up to? The thesis of this paper is that he oriented himself to abstract universal human values and morals. As proof, the following details of Lu Xun’s protests are examined.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅对于欧洲文化的态度究竟是积极还是消极的呢？这也引出另一个问题：他到底遵循哪一种道德价值观？本文将论证，鲁迅遵循的是普世价值观。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅能够很好地区分欧洲文化中积极和消极的部分，这就引出了一个问题：他究竟遵循的是哪些道德标准？本文将论证：鲁迅遵循的是抽象的人类普世价值和道德。本文将从鲁迅的抗议宣言中分析论证。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 03:09, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅能够很好地区分欧洲文化的正面和负面的部分，从而也引出了问题：他到底遵循的是什么样的道德标准？本文的理论是以鲁迅对人类的普世价值和道德理念为主。鲁迅的声明中列出的细节都真实可考。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 09:40, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Lu Xun’s in-depth and early understanding of Nazi crimes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 11 and 16, 1933,  Lu Xun (using his pseudonyms) published two essays against Nazi crimes – about the book burning in China and Germany. As shown by this immediate response, Lu Xun was quick to retrieve information and form a judgment – independent of regionalism and dependent only upon universal moral values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lovell, Julia. &amp;quot;Introduction&amp;quot;. In ''Lu Xun: The Real story of Ah-Q and Other Tales of China, The Complete Fiction of Lu Xun''. England: Penguin Classics. 2009. ISBN 978-0-140-45548-9, here pp. xxx.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia Kettelhut: G''eschäfte übernommen: Deutsches Konsulat, Shanghai, Impressionen aus 150 Jahren,'' Shanghai 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“鲁迅早期对纳粹罪行的深入了解”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1933年7月11日至16日，鲁迅（使用化名）发表了两篇反对纳粹罪行的文章，该书在中德两国畅销。正如这一即时反应所表明的那样，鲁迅迅速地获取信息并作出判断——独立于区域主义，仅依赖于普遍的道德价值观。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 12:36, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his essay “The Book burning in China and Germany” (dated June 28 and published July 11, 1933), Lu Xun, under the penname Ru Niu, compares Qin Shihuangdi’s book burning with the one by Hitler. He points out that the emperor did not burn books on agriculture and medicine and instead still accepted pluralism. Polemically he criticizes his Chinese colleagues for not understanding that the threat by Hitler is a threat to freedom in general.  Lu Xun directly addresses the German dictator Hitler as “Mr. Hitler.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second essay, “Surplus of Knowledge” (dated July 12 and published July 16, 1933) he compares a recent agricultural crisis in China following a “harvest surplus” and the demand to abandon the learning of theories in favor of learning practical things with the demand in Nazi Germany to abandon liberal and pluralistic education. Polemically he calls the German imprisonment of students in labor camps a “solution to the unemployment problem.” He demands that China get rid of knowledge, insisting that people should become fatalist and opportunist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun early had studied the German philosopher Nietzsche, who was also pocketed by the Nazis, and wanted to study abroad in Germany. His critical reflection of Nazi German situation shows that he could also be extremely critical against Germany and was able to judge it according to universal values.他对纳粹德国现状的批判显示，他有能力根据普世价值来对纳粹德国做出评判。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The China League for Civil Rights'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The China League for Civil Rights was established with the outspoken goal to free prisoners from Guomindang (GMD) imprisonment. Prominent among members of the League was Song Qingling (left-wing GMD), the widow of Sun Yat-sen, who broke with Qiang Kai-shek in 1927 – when the GMD turned more and more repressive. The Communists also had massive losses after 1927 and went underground. Lu Xun was the most prolific member of the League.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1931, Song Qingling returned to Shanghai from Europe and headed a campaign to rescue a foreign couple  detained without trial by the GMD. I did not find evidence that she knew that the couple were Comintern agents; the campaign did not address their identity. It concentrated on the legal aspects of the detainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An early stage of this part of the study including the translation of the two essays into German has been published as “Der Protest des chinesischen Intellektuellen Lu Xun gegen Nazi-Verbrechen”, in: ''Bulletin of the German China Association'' 54 (2010) 119 pp., pp. 53-58, ISSN 1436-8048. This first essay was published as Ru Niu 孺牛 [Lu Xun]: 华德焚书异同论 (Discussion of Parellels and Differences of the Book Burning in China and Germany), July 11, 1933, 申报 Shen Bao, 自由谈 (Free Talks), German translation by Martin Woesler as “ Die Bücherverbrennungen in China und Deutschland Diskussion der Gemeinsamkeiten und Unterschiede ” in: ''Bulletin of the German China Association'' 54 (2010) 53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This second essay was published as Yu Ming 虞明 [Lu Xun]: “智识过剩 (Surplus of Knowledge)“, dated July 12, 1933, ''Shen Bao'' am 16.7.1933, English translation in: ''Lu Xun, Selected Works'', Übers. Yang Xianyi, Gladys Yang, Bd. 3, S. 324f., 1st ed 1959/1960, 2nd ed. 1964 p. 289-290, 3rd ed. 1980 p. 324 f., 4th ed. 2003 (Peking: Foreign Languages Press), German translation by Martin Woesler as “Wissensüberschuss” in: ''Bulletin of the German China Association 54'' (2010) 56-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The couple Paul and Gertrud Ruegg is also known as Mr. and Mrs. Hilaire Noulens. Ruegg's public role was secretary-general of the Pan-Pacific Trade Union, an international agent for organizing the Chinese labour movement. His secret role was secretary of the Comintern's Far Eastern Bureau in Shanghai. In June 1930, the couple was first arrested by the police in the International Settlement, and then turned over to GMD authorities. See: Jinxing Chen: “The Rise and Fall of the China League for Civil Rights”, in: ''China Review'' Vol. 6, No. 2, Special Issue on: WTO and China's Financial Development (Fall 2006), pp. 121-147.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bruun, Ole, and Michael Jacobsen. ''Human rights and Asian values: Contesting national identities and cultural representations in Asia''. Vol. 6. Psychology Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the League’s press conference in Shanghai, on 30 December 1932, Cai Yuanpei referred to J. J. Rousseau and said that the League would not be placed in the pocket of any political party.  The League was very active in publishing statements, sending telegrams to foreign governments in about half a dozen cases and seeing government officials on behalf of the imprisonment of intellectuals out of political reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 13, 1933, Ms. Song Qingling announced her visit to the German Vice General Consul, Richard Behrend, in Shanghai, and representatives of the League – including its president Song Qingling, Cai Yuanpei, Lu Xun, Yang Xing¬fo (Yang Quan) – submitted the following protest note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transcription, from Kettelhut 2006 pp. 155-158. Source: PA AA (Political Archive of the Foreign Office / Politisches Archiv des Auswärtigen Amtes) R 98440.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Submission of the protest note to Vice General Consulate Behrend by the Board of the China League of Civil Rights, including the widow of Sun Yat-sen, Song Qingling, the president of Academia Si¬ni¬ca, Cai Yuanpei, Lu Xun and the Vice President of Academia Sinica, Yang Xing¬fo (Yang Quan). Wood block print by Zhao Yannian 趙延年 (born 1924) 1956. Not displayed in the wood block print are the writers Lin Yutang, Agnes Smedley und Harold Isaacs, which, according to the report of the Consulate, were also present.  Lin Yutang was also not mentioned by the Chinese press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
转录，摘自Kettelhut 2006，第155-158页。 资料来源：PA AA（外交部政治档案馆/AuswärtigenAmtes档案馆）R 98440。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国民权联盟理事会向贝伦副总领事馆递交了抗议说明，其中包括孙中山遗孀宋庆龄，学术界的领袖西尼卡，蔡元培，鲁迅和中央研究院副院长杨兴佛（阳泉）。 赵延年（生于1924年）在1956年制作了这些木刻版画。根据领事馆的报告，作家林语堂、艾格尼丝·史沫特莱和哈罗德——以撒并未陈列其中。 中国媒体也并未提及林语堂。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 03:12, 15 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vice consul took the protest seriously and submitted the letter to Peking, accompanied with a report in which he described Ms Song Qingling as the head of the League and listed Lu Xun as “the famous writer” and leading fighter for the “New Chinese Language Movement.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Qingling, about a month after the visit at the Consulate, on June 17, 1933 sent a telegram to “Chancellor Hitler” demanding the immediate release of political prisoners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the involvement of foreigners in the League see Chen Jinxing 2006 and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Report by Behrendt for the German Embassy Peking dated May 15, 1933, see Kettelhut 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reaction from Berlin was that they should try to influence Song Qingling. The reply from the German diplomats in China was that it had been tried earlier and another attempt would probably be counter-productive since Ms. Song was close to the Communists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The League did not survive long. Hu Shi won the leadership of the Peking arm of the League. His critical review of a prison report led to some tensions within the League, leading to the dissolvement of the Peking arm. In the end, Yang Quan, the Secretary General, was assassinated by GMD, while Song Qingling received a letter with a bullet in it – forcing her to hide.  All of this combined into a fatal blow to the League. Chen Jinxing (2006), however, suspects that tensions within the League (e.g. with Hu Shi) helped its dissolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most prolific member of the league, Lu Xun’s active, and prominent, participation in the League’s protests shows his devotion to the principles of universal human rights – reaching beyond concern only for his countrymen.鲁迅的抗议显示了他普世人权的原则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Price, Ruth. ''The Lives of Agnes Smedley''. OUP USA, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen, Jinxing: “The Rise and Fall of the China League for Civil Rights”, in: ''China Review'' Vol. 6, No. 2, Special Issue on: WTO and China's Financial Development (Fall 2006), pp. 121-147.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为联盟中最多产的成员，鲁迅积极而杰出地参与联盟抗议活动，显示出他对普遍人权原则的热爱——仅仅出于他对同胞的关注。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
普莱斯•露丝。艾格妮丝•史沫特莱的生平。牛津大学出版社，美国，2005年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈金星：“中国民权同盟的兴衰”，载于《中国评论》第一卷。 第六卷，第二期，关于：WTO与中国金融发展的专刊(Fall 2006), pp. 121-147.--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 11:56, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Nobel Prize of Literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1926, “The True Story of Ah Q” was translated by Jing Yinyu into French. In September 1927, Peking University Professor Liu Bannong suggested to Sven Hedish (member of the Swedish Academy) that Lu Xun be considered for laureateship. Nobel Prize Laureate Kenzaburō Ōe called Lu Xun &amp;quot;The greatest writer Asia produced in the twentieth century.&amp;quot;  In the 1920s, 1915 Nobel Laureate Romain Rolland introduced Chinese literature to the world. In 1927, he especially recommended Lu Xun and his story “Ah Q.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun rejected the nomination in a letter to his former student and confidante, Tai Jingnong, with the following reasoning: “There are a lot of better writers than me in the world and they can’t get it.” He further said “I think there is nobody truly deserving the Nobel Prize in China. It would be better for Sweden to ignore us. It would only encourage Chinese egotism, causing them to believe they could really parallel those great foreign writers if yellow-skinned people were given preferential consideration. The result would not be good at all.”  (Eventually, the prize was awarded to Sinclair Lewis.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅在给之前的学生兼知己台静农的回信中拒绝了提名，理由是：“世界上有太多比我更优秀的作家，他们都不能获此殊荣，”他接着说道“我认为中国还没人能获诺贝尔奖，瑞典方最好是忽略掉我们。如果给黄种人优待，这只会让中国人盈盈自满，认为自己可以与外国优秀作家相提并论。结果并不如是。“（最终，奖项颁给了辛克莱·刘易斯）。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 09:21, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅在给他旧时的学生兼知己，台静农的一封回信中拒绝了提名，理由如下：“世界上比我好的作家有很多，他们尚没有获此殊荣。”他又说：“我觉得在中国没有人真配得上诺贝尔奖。瑞典要是不把我们考虑在内那是最好。如果黄种人享有优待的话，只会徒增中国人的自大，让他们觉得自己真的能比肩那些伟大的外国作家。这可不是什么好事。”（最后，获奖者为辛克莱·刘易斯）。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:05, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was well acquainted with many famous foreign writers. During these days, he personally met several, such as Agnes Smedley, Harold Isaacs, and Bernhard Shaw. Therefore, Lu Xun had an understanding of the domestic political implications of the Nobel Prize; of awarding such a prize to a national literature which was still under development and had not yet reached a satisfying level. He understood that the effect of such an award would be to increase Chinese egotism. So he sacrificed his own honor in order not to send the wrong signal; in order to not discourage Chinese literature by receiving mercy from the international community, but instead to encourage its further development so that it might eventually reach the level of the “great foreign writers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅与许多著名的外国作家很熟。在这些日子里，他亲自见了几个人，如艾格尼丝·史沫特莱、哈罗德·艾萨克斯和伯恩哈德·肖。因此，鲁迅对诺贝尔文学奖的国内政治含义有了一个认识，即把诺贝尔奖颁给一个尚处于发展阶段、尚未达到令人满意水平的民族文学。他明白这样一个奖项的效果会增加中国人的自负。因此，为了不发出错误的信号他牺牲了自己的荣誉，；为了不让中国文学受到国际社会的怜悯而气馁，而是鼓励中国文学进一步发展，使之最终达到“伟大的外国作家”的水平。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 15:10, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Biography of Sven Hedin (1865-1952), see George Kish, ''To the Heart of Asia: The Life of Sven Hedin'' (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1984). Hedin was in Beijing in late 1926 and early 1927 seeking government permission for an exploration to Mongolia (''ibid.'', p. 114). Quoted after: Wang, B. [汪宝荣]. (2011). Lu Xun's fiction in English translation: the early years. (Thesis). University of Hong Kong, Pokfulam, Hong Kong SAR. Retrieved from http://dx.doi.org/10.5353/th_b4696908 (in the following: Wang 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
斯文·赫丁传见诸于乔治·基什撰写的《亚洲的心脏：斯文·赫丁的一生》（阿安伯：密歇根大学出版社，1984）。1926年年末以及1927年年初，赫丁在北京为得到可以让他蒙古进行勘探的政治许可（同上，第114页）。引用：Wang，B.[王宝荣].（2011）。鲁迅小说英文版：早年。（论文）香港特别行政区波克富兰大学。引用于 http://dx.doi.org/10.5353/th_b4696908 （如下：王，2011）。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:42, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, “Zhi Tai Jingnong” 致台静农, 25 Sept. 1927, rpt. in ''LXQJ'' 12: 73-74. See a penetrating discussion of Lu Xun’s international stature and Nobel candidacy in Paul B. Foster, “The Ironic Inflation of Chinese National Character: Lu Xun’s International Reputation, Romain Rolland’s Critique of ‘The True Story of Ah Q,’ and the Nobel Prize”, ''Modern Chinese Literature and Culture'', 13.1 (Spring, 2001): 140-168. Interestingly, Foster suggests that Lu Xun may have contributed to the publicity which eventually led to the suggestion that he be nominated for a Nobel Prize. Quoted after: Wang 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that Lu Xun was modest and aware of the global position of Chinese literature, and that he had a vision for its development.这些显示鲁迅很谦逊，其在中国文学的得到世界的认可，同时，他的视野也促进了中国文学的发展。 Who would decline a Nobel Prize? Only someone with principles more important than the Nobel Prize. Lu Xun firmly believed in universal values, against which even the Nobel Prize had to step back. 鲁迅相信普世价值观，为此甚至可以拒绝诺贝尔奖。These principles were universal values, with the aim to lead Chinese literature, as a whole, to world level instead of singling out anybody to let the people further “sleep in their iron house.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that Lu Xun was modest and aware of the global position of Chinese literature, and that he had a vision for its development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这表明鲁迅很谦逊，对中国文学的国际地位有着清醒的认识，对中国文学的发展有着远见卓识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who would decline a Nobel Prize? Only someone with principles more important than the Nobel Prize. Lu Xun firmly believed in universal values, against which even the Nobel Prize had to step back. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谁会拒绝诺贝尔奖？除非他的原则比诺贝尔奖更为重要。鲁迅坚信普世价值，即使诺贝尔奖也不得不在这一价值面前退让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These principles were universal values, with the aim to lead Chinese literature, as a whole, to world level instead of singling out anybody to let the people further “sleep in their iron house.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些原则是普世价值，旨在把中国文学作为一个整体，带到世界水平，而不是挑出一个人，然后让其他人继续“睡在铁屋子里”。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:40, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several researchers have also interpreted the incident. Foster (2001) pointed to Romain Rolland’s role.  Wang (2011) blames the bad quality of the French translation of “Ah Q” by Jing Yinyu as contributing to the fact that Lu Xun was not awarded the Nobel Prize. However, Romain Rolland, 1915 Nobel Prize Laureate, praised this French translation and also supported a Nobel Prize for Lu Xun. Gloria Davies recounts further incidents around this matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些研究人员也对该事件进行了解释。福斯特（2001）指出罗曼-罗兰德的作用。王晓东（2011）称景印宇的《阿Q正传》法译本质量不过关，是导致鲁迅没有获得诺贝尔奖的原因。然而，1915年诺贝尔奖获得者罗曼-罗兰德对这一法译本大加赞赏，也支持为鲁迅设立诺贝尔奖。格洛丽亚-戴维斯还讲述了与此事相关的其他事件。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 03:01, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些研究人员也对此事进行了解释。福斯特（2001）指出罗曼·罗兰（Romain Rolland）在其中的作用。 王晓东（2011）认为景印宇的《阿Q正传》法译本质量不过关，导致鲁迅未获得诺贝尔奖。 然而，1915年诺贝尔奖获得者罗曼·罗兰（Romain Rolland）对这一法译本大加赞赏，并支持鲁迅获得诺贝尔奖。 格洛丽亚·戴维斯（Gloria Davies）讲述了有关此事的后续事件。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 05:41, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些研究人员也对此事进行了解释。福斯特（2001）指出罗曼·罗兰（Romain Rolland）在其中的作用。 王晓东（2011）将鲁迅未获得诺贝尔奖的原因归咎于景印宇的《阿Q正传》法译本质量不过关。然而，1915年诺贝尔奖获得者罗曼·罗兰（Romain Rolland）对这一法译本大加赞赏，并支持鲁迅获得诺贝尔奖。 格洛丽亚·戴维斯（Gloria Davies）讲述了有关此事的后续事件。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:54, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion: Universalism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was very much involved in daily politics in China and fought several fights with other intellectuals and even the Communist Party publically by the means of ''zawen'' (critical essays). For us today, these fights about small and sometimes strange issues seem to characterize its actors as caught in provinciality. However, he was universal – both in his political understanding (recognizing German domestic suppression much earlier than many others and suspecting that even the Nobel Prize could be understood as a tool of mercy towards the underdeveloped nation of China) as well as in his literature. While he wrote literary pieces of the same level as Franz Kafka, he was producing world literature in a climate which was – despite all daily chaos – freer than the one in Germany. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Criticism of suspected political motifs behind a Noble Prize for him and of the human rights violations in Germany show that Lu Xun was neither an advocate of total westernization nor that he oriented himself towards the West as a contrast foil for China. He placed nothing less than universal values as the contrast foil to China. True, also the League of Left-wing Writers was a short-lived daily-policy tool within China (Lu Xun himself said, it “may not last long”),  but it represented universal values. He also referred to the children. This was another way of distancing himself from daily politics as he pointed to existential and universal ideals like future, hope, another chance and new people who are innocent; not pre-educated and burdened with the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paul B. Foster, “The Ironic Inflation of Chinese National Character: Lu Xun’s International Reputation, Romain Rolland’s Critique of ‘The True Story of Ah Q,’ and the Nobel Prize”, ''Modern Chinese Literature and Culture'', 13.1 (Spring, 2001): 141.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
保罗·B·福斯特:中国民族个性的膨胀讽刺地表现为鲁迅享有国际声誉，罗曼·罗兰批判《阿Q正传》获诺贝尔奖，以及《现代中国文学与文化》，13.1（春，2001）：141。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:48, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jeffrey Wasserstrom: “All I see Around Me is the Same Old Darkness: Gloria Davies on Lu Xun”, Nov 4, 2013, https://goo.gl/HgqmCe. See also Gloria Davies, ''Lu Xun’s Revolution'', Harvard University Press:2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杰夫瑞.瓦瑟施特伦：“我看到周围都是像鲁迅笔下的格洛丽亚·戴维斯一样古老的黑暗”，2013年11月4日，https://goo.gl/HgqmCe。参见《鲁迅的革命》中的格洛丽亚·戴维斯，哈佛大学出版社2012年版。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:48, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s reception of Western culture was not uncritical; he was shaped by both his heritage education and his Western education, applying universal standards to the Chinese development - a Chinese man with universal values – a true citizen of the world.鲁迅并非“全盘西化”，他的价值观受到传统教育和西方教育的影响，用普世价值来判斷中国发展——一个具有普世价值的中国人——一个真正的世界公民。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appendix: Lu Xun’s two essays in Chinese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
智识过剩'''&lt;br /&gt;
虞明&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
世界因为生产过剩，所以闹经济恐慌。虽然同时有三千万以上的工人挨饿，但 是粮食过剩仍旧是“客观现实”，否则美国不会赊借麦粉给我们，我们也不会 “丰收成灾”。&lt;br /&gt;
然而智识也会过剩的，智识过剩，恐慌就更大了。据说中国现行教育在乡间提 倡愈甚，则农村之破产愈速。这大概是智识的丰收成灾了。美国因为棉花 贱，所以在铲棉田了。中国却应当铲智识。这是西洋传来的妙法。&lt;br /&gt;
西洋人是能干的。五六年前，德国就嚷着大学生太多了，一些政治家和教育 家，大声疾呼的劝告青年不要进大学。现在德国是不但劝告，而且实行铲除智识 了：例如放火烧毁一些书籍，叫作家把自己的文稿吞进肚子去，还有，就是把一群 群的大学生关在营房里做苦工，这叫做“解决失业问题”。&lt;br /&gt;
中国不是也嚷着文法科的大学生过剩吗？其实何止文法科。&lt;br /&gt;
就是中学生也太多了。要用“严厉的”会考制度，像铁扫帚似的——刷， 刷，刷，把大多数的智识青年刷回“民间”去。&lt;br /&gt;
智识过剩何以会闹恐慌？中国不是百分之八九十的人还不识字吗？然而智识过 剩始终是“客观现实”，而由此而来的恐慌，也是“客观现实”。智识太多了，不是心 活，就是心软。&lt;br /&gt;
心活就会胡思乱想，心软就不肯下辣手。结果，不是自己不镇静，就是妨害别 人的镇静。于是灾祸就来了。所以智识非铲除不可。&lt;br /&gt;
然而单是铲除还是不够的。必须予以适合实用之教育，第一，是命理学——要乐 天知命，命虽然苦，但还是应当乐。第二，是识相学——要“识相点”，知道点近代武 器的利害。至少，这两种适合实用的学问是要赶快提倡的。&lt;br /&gt;
提倡的方法很简单：—— 古代一个哲学家反驳唯心论，他说，你要是怀疑这碗麦饭的物质是否存在，那最好 请你吃下去，看饱不饱。现在譬如说罢，要叫人懂得电学，最好是使他触电，看痛 不痛；要叫人知道飞机等类的效用，最好是在他头上驾起飞机，掷下炸弹，看死不死 ……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了这样的实用教育，智识就不过剩了。亚门！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
七月十二日。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun to Tai Jingnong, 12 February 1933, Lu Xun shuxinji (Collected Correspondence of Lu Xun) (Beijing: Renmin wenxue chubanshe, 1976), Vol. 1, p. 354; Zou Taofen, Taofen wenji (Collected Works of Taofen) (Hong Kong: Joint Publishing Co. Ltd., 1957), Vol. 1, p. 73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《鲁迅致台静农》，1933年2月12日，鲁迅书信集（鲁迅合集）（北京：人民文学出版社，1976），第1卷，第354页；邹韬奋文集（韬奋合集）（香港：联合出版社集团，1957），第1卷，第73页。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 08:51, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
'''华德焚书异同论''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孺牛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德国的希特拉先生们一烧书，中国和日本的论者们都比之于秦始皇。然而秦始皇实在冤枉得很，他的吃亏是在二世而亡，一班帮闲们都替新主子去讲他的坏话了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
不错，秦始皇烧过书，烧书是为了统一思想。但他没有烧掉农书和医书；他收罗许多别国的“客卿”，并不专重“秦的思想”，倒是博采各种的思想的。&lt;br /&gt;
Exactly, First Emperor of Qin had burned books to unify thoughts. Yet, books for agriculture and medicine were saved; he had embraced many guest officials from other states and was open to all kinds of ideas without only holding &amp;quot;thought's in Qin State&amp;quot; as highly esteemed.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 02:51, 13 November 2020 (UTC) Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that Qin Shihuang burned books to unify his thoughts. But he did not burn down agricultural and medical books; he collected many &amp;quot;alienministers&amp;quot; from other countries, and did not focus exclusively on &amp;quot;Qin's thoughts&amp;quot;, but collected various ideas.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 07:40, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
秦人重小儿；始皇之母，赵女也，赵重妇人，所以我们从“剧秦”的遗文中，也看不见轻贱女人的痕迹。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People in the state of Qin  attached great importance to children, while the state of Zhao emphasized women. And the mother of First Emperor of Qin is a woman from country Zhao. Therefore, we see no trace of contempt for women even in literature which depreciated Qin.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 05:22, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
希特拉先生们却不同了，他所烧的首先是“非德国思想”的书，没有容纳客卿的魄力；其次是关于性的书，这就是毁灭以科学来研究性道德的解放，结果必将使妇 人和小儿沉沦在往古的地位，见不到光明。而可比于秦始皇的车同轨，书同文……之类的大事业，他们一点也做不到。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
阿剌伯人攻陷亚历山德府的时 候，就烧掉了那里的图书馆，那理论是：如果那些书籍所讲的道理，和《可兰经》相同，则已有《可兰经》，无须留了；倘使不同，则是异端，不该留了。这 才是希特拉先生们的嫡派祖师——虽然阿剌伯人也是“非德国的”——和秦的烧书，是不能比较的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
但是结果往往和英雄们的豫算不同。始皇想皇帝传至万世，而偏偏二世而亡，赦免了农书和医书，而秦以前的这一类书，现在却偏偏一部也不剩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
希特拉先生一上台，烧书，打犹太人，不可一世，连这里的黄脸干儿们，也听得兴高彩烈，向被压迫者大加嘲笑，对讽刺文字放出讽刺的冷箭来——到 底还明白的冷冷的讯问道：你们究竟要自由不要？不自由，无宁死。现在你们为什么不去拚死呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
这回是不必二世，只有半年，希特拉先生的门徒 们在奥国一被禁止，连党徽也改成三色玫瑰了。最有趣的是因为不准叫口号，大家就以手遮嘴，用了“掩口式”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time there is no need for the second king, is only half a year. Mr. Hitler’s disciples were banned in Austria, and even the party emblem was changed to a three-color rose. The most interesting thing is that because slogans are not allowed to be called, everyone covers their mouths with their hands and uses the &amp;quot;mouth cover&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 09:16, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
这真是一个大讽刺。刺的是谁，不问也 罢，但可见讽刺也还不是“梦呓”，质之黄脸干儿们，不知以为何如？六月二十八日。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
When we define an academic category like &amp;quot;Chinese studies&amp;quot;, we pay respect to the fact that the world historically has developed differently in different regions. Of course the world was far less connected than today, with slow carriers like horses and ships and often bad or risky infrastructure  like roads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在定义诸如“中国研究”之类的学术类别时，我们要尊重这一事实：从历史上看，全球不同地区发展轨迹不同。当然，那是马匹和船只等运输工具速度慢，马路等基础设施经常是破烂不堪或有造成事故的风险，当时世界的联系远比现在低。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:54, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在定义诸如“中国研究”之类的学术类别时，我们要尊重这一事实：从历史上看，全球不同地区发展轨迹不同。当然，那是马匹和船只等运输工具速度慢，马路等基础设施经常是破烂不堪或有造成事故的风险，当时世界的联系远没有现在紧密。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 15:20, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore it appears on first sight that these regions have developed their culture, their civilization and even first written languages on their own, independently. The oldest evidence of written civilizations, dating back around 3500 years BC, we find in the fertile crescent Mesopotamia with the clay tablets of the Sumerer. A little bit later there is evidence in Ancient Egypt, then in Proto-India and finally also in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
But the more we explore history, the more fascinating evidence comes to light that these seemingly independently developing regions have had more trade relations and exchange of ideas than seems likely bearing in mind mobility: The Silk Road is not only rediscovered and reevaluated historically, but also rebuilt as a political agenda today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
We today find early evidence of European civilizations in America and Asia as well as the Chinese civilization also in America and Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural Science is more influenced by its subject than other sciences, since we are part of it and cannot leave it to examine it. The history of cultural science has developed from the first times of intercultural encounters to today’s life, in which cultures are mixed and people understand each other as being part of different cultures simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天，我们发现了美洲和亚洲欧洲文明以及美洲和欧洲中华文明的早期证据。&lt;br /&gt;
与其他科学相比，文化科学受其学科影响更大，因为我们是文化科学的一部分，便不能利用它去研究其本身。文化科学的历史已经从第一次跨文化的相遇发展到今天的生活，在这种文化中，文化是混杂的，彼此理解的人们同时又是不同文化的一部分。--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:22, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
However, there will always be differentiation between cultures, simply because the trends of integration and separation occur at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is different cultures, there is an interest in comparing these. This medal has two sides. As soon as you start to compare, you may value. Cultural encounters happened before there were experts or a whole discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而文化之间总是会有差异的，因为融合和分离的趋势是同时发生的。&lt;br /&gt;
当存在不同的文化时，比较这些文化是有意义的。这个奖牌有两面。一旦你开始比较，你可能会珍惜。文化交流发生在专家或整个学科出现之前。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 13:41, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，文化之间总是存在差异，只是因为融合和分离的趋势同时出现。&lt;br /&gt;
当存在不同的文化时，将这些文化做对比是有意义的。这枚奖牌有两面性。一旦你开始比较，你可能会重视。在文化专家或整个学科出现之前，文化交流就已经发生了。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:20, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，文化之间总是存在差异，仅仅是因为融合和分离的趋势同时出现。&lt;br /&gt;
当存在不同的文化时，将这些文化做对比是有意义的。这枚奖牌有两面性。一旦你开始比较，你可能会重视。在文化专家或整个学科出现之前，文化交流就已经发生了。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 04:34, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
So the first comparisons between cultures were ethnocentric: You compared whatever you encountered as “other”, “foreign” or “alien”, to your own culture. This was often accompanied with feelings. There was both, the feeling of fear of the unknown and curiosness in the exotic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
You may categorize civilizations into so-called “high civilizations” and “low civilizations”, into “developed” and “underdeveloped” cultures. This was an ethnocentric approach in the age of cultural relativism. Today in the age of post-growth economy and after tragic experiences of colonialization and missionization, we know that each culture is equal and cannot be ranked to be higher or lower, of more or less value than the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你可以把各种文明分为“高等文明”、“低等文明”、“发达文明”和“不发达文明”。这是文化相对主义时代的一种民族中心主义方法。在经济后增长的今天，在经历了殖民和传教的悲惨经历之后，我们知道，每一种文化都是平等的，不能比较，没有一种文化文化比另一种文化更高级或更低级、更具价值或更少价值。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:00, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你可以将文明划分为“高等文明”、“低等文明”、“发达文明”和“不发达文明”。这是文化相对主义时代民族中心主义的分法。人类在经历了殖民和传教的悲惨经历之后，在经济后增长的今天，我们知道，每一种文化都是平等的，没有高低贵贱之分。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 12:42, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
While very early there were historians collecting knowledge from travel reports or official delegations visiting foreign cultures, in the middle ages handbooks collected the knowledge to describe different cultures. Even the Romans had words for the Chinese (Seres in the North and Sinae in the South) and attributed to Asian-looking people certain characteristics of behaviour, attitudes, value systems, beliefs, morals and character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然很早以前，有历史学家从旅行报告中或者从政府代表团造访异域文化时候汲取知识，但是中世纪的时候指南书籍都是到处搜集知识来描述不同文化的。哪怕是罗马人也有描述中国人的词语（罗马北方称为Sere，南方称为Sinae），他们还把行为、态度、价值体系、信仰、道德和性格这些特定特征与长有亚洲外貌的人联系在一起。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:08, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
The first in-depth analysis of the Chinese culture through Western people came not with the merchants, but with the Jesuits. How few was known about China can be seen from the fact, that only the Jesuits managed to clarify, that the myth of the two empires, Tartary and Kitai/Cathay, in fact both were the same (China).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首次通过西方人来深入分析中国文化，不是由商人发起的，而是耶稣会。过去鲜少有人真正了解中国，只有耶稣会设法澄清关于两个帝国的神话，实际上，鞑靼和契丹所指一样，都是指的中国。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 09:02, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首次深入分析中国文化的西方人不是商人，而是耶稣信徒。了解中国的人有多么少，我们可以从这个事实中看出来：只有耶稣信徒能够分清鞑靼和契丹这两大帝国的神话。实际上这两者都是指中国。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:43, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Jesuit’s approach was still ethnocentric and cultural relativist, because by portraying (like Du Halde) China as a seemingly ideal state suitable for mission work, they contributed to subjective views on China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，耶稣会的分析方法仍然带有种族中心主义和文化相对论的思想。因为通过将中国描绘成一个看起来像是适合进行宣教工作的理想国家（比如杜赫德神父的作品），他们对中国的观点带有主观色彩。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 10:43, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，耶稣会士的分析方法仍然带有种族中心主义和文化相对主义的思想。因为他们带着主观色彩看待中国，所以将中国描绘成一个看似适合进行宣教的理想国度（比如杜赫德神父的作品）。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:18, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
然而，耶稣会的分析方法仍然带有种族中心主义和文化相对论的思想。这是因为他们通过将中国描绘成一个看似适合进行传教工作的理想国度（如杜赫德神父），以至于对中国的观点往往带有主观的色彩。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 08:13, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
Around 1720 presumably the French Jesuit Jean-François Noëlas even translated the Dao de jing into Latin.[	Collani, Claudia von, Harald Holz, Konrad Wegmann eds. Uroffenbarung und Daoismus: jesuitische Missionshermeneutik des Daoismus. Europ. University Press, 2008. [Partial retranslation Chinese-Latin-German.]] The translation turns out to deviate from the original in the way that we suddenly find the Christian trinity god in it.&lt;br /&gt;
大约在1720年法国人让·弗朗索瓦·诺埃拉斯甚至将《道德经》翻译为拉丁语。结果证明，译文背离了原文，我们突然在其中发现基督教三位一体的上帝。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:14, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the starting point of an ethnocentric tradition to read the self and the own into the other and the alien, instead of respecting the other as a value by itself and allowing it to even challenge the own beliefs. Even the German Christian missionary and sinologist Richard Wilhelm used a Christian language (belief, heavens’ doors, life after death etc.) in his influential 1919 Taoteking translation and in 1925 he translated “god” into the Analects of Confucius.&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
The missionaries baptized the seemingly “backward” aborigines in several continents, sometimes supported by the sword. A lot of cultures, considered less “developed”, were heavily influenced or even destroyed and extinguished. Earlier, the “Warriors of the Cross” even fought wars and devastated complete regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传教士在一些大洲为看似“落后”的原住民洗礼，有时是因为武力的加持。 许多被认为不那么“发达”的文化受到了严重的影响，甚至被摧毁和灭绝。早些时候，“穿越勇士们”甚至进行了战争，摧毁了整个地区。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 08:43, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传教士在一些大洲为看似“落后”的原住民洗礼，有时还得到武力支持。 许多被认为不那么“发达”的文化受到了严重影响，甚至被摧毁和灭绝。 早些时候，“十字架上的战士”甚至进行了战争，摧毁了整个地区。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 09:23, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
The other aspect, the exotization of the other was expressed by the way the first Chinese people who came to Europe were received: They were passed on at tea meetings and gazed at like animals. Soon Chinese goods became the symbol of the exotic. Chinese porcellain and nick-nacks, even Chinese-style buildings were recreated in Europe. &lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The fever-like admiration of a China image, which certainly was not the true China, is called Chinoiserie. The Chinoiserie even involved European philosophers like Voltaire and Leibniz, who compared China to an ideal country without religion and still moral values, represented by a wise emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对中国形象的狂热崇拜，当然不是真正的中国，被称为中国风。 中国艺术甚至与伏尔泰和莱布尼兹（Leibniz）之类的欧洲哲学家相提并论，他们将中国比作一个没有宗教信仰和道德价值观的理想国家，以一个明智的皇帝为代表。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 07:46, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对中国形象的狂热崇拜被称为“中国风”,这当然不是真正的中国。甚至连伏尔泰和莱布尼茨这样的欧洲哲学家也认同这种中国风这种观念，他们把中国比作一个没有宗教和道德价值观的理想国家，由一个明智的皇帝代表。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 13:44, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对中国形象的狂热崇拜被称为“中国风”,当然这并不是真正的中国。甚至连伏尔泰和莱布尼茨这样的欧洲哲学家也追逐中国风，他们把中国比作一个没有宗教信仰和道德价值，只以开明君主为代表的理想国度。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 09:27, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In Europe, the first experts on Chinese culture were entrusted with the task to explain the Chinese culture no longer from the ethnocentric viewpoint, but from a scientific one: Professorships at universities were established. Their early translations show traces of admiration of the exotic. Chinoiserie was also countered by Européerie in China. However, this phase did only last as long as it fit to European politics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，第一批研究中国文化的专家被委以重任，不再从民族中心主义的观点来解释中国文化，而是从科学的角度来解释: 大学里设立了教授职位。他们早期的翻译显示出对异国情调的赞赏。在中国的欧洲人也反对“中国风”。然而，这一阶段只会在符合欧洲政治的情况下持续。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:12, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，第一批研究中国文化的专家被委以重任，她们开始不再从民族中心主义的观点，而是从科学的角度来解释中国文化：在大学里设立了教授职位。他们早期的翻译显示出对异国情调的赞赏。在中国的欧洲人也反对“中国风”。然而，这一阶段只会在符合欧洲政治的情况下持续。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:58, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the import of colonial goods (and resources) became an economic factor, the (wrong) image of the ideal China changed into a negative one (similarly wrong). Not only mission and belief were motifs to look down on the Chinese culture, but also the comparison of economic development and living standards. &lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
Hegel continued the ethnocentric view on China with his ranking of cultures. Although Confucius already had developed a “Golden Rule” principle comparable to Kant’s “Categorical Imperative”, Hegel declared Chinese philosophy as inferior to European philosophy, and even saw a geographical step by step development from Confucius over Buddha, Zarathustra, the ancient Greek and the Roman philosophy, leading to the European philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
A ladder only second by the Arab philosophy. At the turn from the 19th to the 20th century, China was suddenly considered as static, as “the sick man of Asia”. Actually semi-colonialism in China helped to hinder development there. &lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==Rereading the reviews of Chinese literature in contemporary Western journals, it is astonishing, how disrespectful even men of letters treated Chinese literature, even during a time, when it was not yet available in translation, so that it is save to say that ethnocentric attitude prevailed over knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
This can be proven by the many mistakes you can find in the reviews (Morrison: the book was of low literary quality, but written in Peking dialect and therefore useful as language learning material; Gützlaff: the protagonist Baoyu is a petulant woman; Giles: the words “Red Chamber Dreams do not appear in the book” etc.). Also, the tradition of the title translation as “Dream of the Red Chamber” can be traced back to the origins of the better translation as “Red Chamber Dreams”, sacrificed by Francis Davis finally in favor of the powerful tool of Morrison’s dictionary calling it “Dream of the Red Chamber”.&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the exotic was used to make fun of China. Barrow introduces an excerpt, describing the outward appearance of Baoyu and Xifeng, translated by Francis Davis into English, explicitely for the reason to “amuse the beaux and belles”. Francis Davis himself picks two poems from the novel for translation, but not for its own sake, but to use them as a proof for his own (minority) opinion that the Chinese poetry knew a certain, “descriptive” function of poems in novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，这种异域文化常用来取笑中国。巴罗引用了一段描述宝玉和熙凤外貌的文本，弗朗西斯·戴维斯将其翻译成英文版本，很明显其意图是取笑书中的“美人”。弗朗西斯·戴维斯从小说中选了两首诗进行翻译，但他不仅仅是为了这两首诗，而是为了用这两首诗证明自己（少数人）的观点，他认为我们对中国诗有一定了解之后，我们就自然会了解诗歌在小说中的描述性作用。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:01, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1815 Macao Reverend Robert Morrison (1782-1834) coined the Western translation of the novel’s title by mentioning it in his Dictionary of the Chinese Language as “dreams of the red chamber.”[	He explained the character “妙” as in the novel’s character “妙玉 Meaou yǔh [Miao Yu]” as “the admirable gem, name of one of the female characters in the novel called 紅樓夢 the dreams of the red chamber”, see Robert Morrison: A Dictionary of the Chinese language in three parts, Macao: East India Company Press 1815, vol. I., 930 pp., here p. 614, left column. 24 years after the print edition was published, this is the first mention and translation of the novel’s title into a Western language known so far. If no earlier occurrence is found it means that Morrison created a translation which has lasted until today almost unchanged.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1815年，澳门神父罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison，1782-1834年）在《中国词典》中将《红楼梦》的标题译为“dreams of the red chamber”，这是《红楼梦》小说标题的第一个英译版本。他解释了“妙”字，认为小说中人物“妙玉Meaouyǔh[Miao Yu]意为“令人敬佩的宝石，这是《红楼梦》小说中的一个女性人物的名字”。罗伯特·莫里森的词典分三个部分介绍了中国语言，澳门：东印度公司出版社1815年，第一卷。 I.，930 pp。，此处p。 614，左栏。 印刷版出版24年后，出现了迄今已知的最早的对红楼梦标题的西译版本。 如果未发现更早的记录，则意味着莫里森创造了一直持续到今天几乎不变的对《红楼梦》标题的英译方法。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 09:13, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1815年，澳门神父罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison，1782-1834年）在《中国词典》中将《红楼梦》的标题译为“dreams of the red chamber”，这是《红楼梦》小说标题的第一个英译版本。他解释了“妙”字，认为小说中人物“妙玉Meaouyǔh[Miao Yu]意为“令人敬佩的宝石，这是小说《紅樓夢》中一个女性人物的名字”。罗伯特·莫里森的词典分三个部分介绍了中国语言，澳门：东印度公司出版社1815年，第一卷。 I.，930页，此处614页，左栏。 印刷版出版24年后，出现了迄今已知的最早的对红楼梦标题的西译版本。 如果未发现更早的记录，则意味着莫里森创造性地翻译了《红楼梦》标题，且直到今天也几乎未变。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 02:53, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1815 Macao Reverend Robert Morrison (1782-1834) coined the Western translation of the novel’s title by mentioning it in his Dictionary of the Chinese Language as “dreams of the red chamber.”[	He explained the character “妙” as in the novel’s character “妙玉 Meaou yǔh [Miao Yu]” as “the admirable gem, name of one of the female characters in the novel called 紅樓夢 the dreams of the red chamber”, see Robert Morrison: A Dictionary of the Chinese language in three parts, Macao: East India Company Press 1815, vol. I., 930 pp., here p. 614, left column. 24 years after the print edition was published, this is the first mention and translation of the novel’s title into a Western language known so far. If no earlier occurrence is found it means that Morrison created a translation which has lasted until today almost unchanged.] He chose the plural, which was quite reasonable as there are many dreams in the novel. It appears that 27 years later the plural “dreams” was turned into the singular “dream,” which sounds a bit more general and is therefore also a reasonable translation. Red Chamber Dreams is the most common translation in English and, in its variations, in all Western languages so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1815年，澳门神父罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison，1782-1834年）在《中国词典》中将《红楼梦》的标题译为“dreams of the red chamber”，这是《红楼梦》小说标题的第一个英译版本。他解释了“妙”字，认为小说中人物“妙玉Meaouyǔh[Miao Yu]意为“令人敬佩的宝石，这是小说《紅樓夢》小说中一个女性人物的名字”。罗伯特·莫里森的词典分三个部分介绍了中国语言，澳门：东印度公司出版社1815年，第一卷。 I.，930页，此处614页，左栏。 印刷版出版24年后，出现了迄今已知的最早的对红楼梦标题的西译版本。 如果未发现更早的记录，则意味着莫里森创造性地翻译了《红楼梦》标题，且直到今天也几乎未变。他选择比较合理的复数形式，因为小说中有很多梦。 27年后，复数形式“dreams”变成了单数形式“dream”，比较笼统，故也是合理的。''Red Chamber Dreams''是迄今为止最常见的英文译本，其变体，即''Red Chamber Dream''，也是西方语言中最常见的译本。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 02:52, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
He chose the plural, which was quite reasonable as there are many dreams in the novel. It appears that 27 years later the plural “dreams” was turned into the singular “dream,” which sounds a bit more general and is therefore also a reasonable translation. Red Chamber Dreams is the most common translation in English and, in its variations, in all Western languages so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他选择了复数，这是非常合情合理的，因为在小说中有很多的梦想。似乎27年后，复数的“梦想(dreams)”变成了单数的“梦想(dream)”，这听起来更加笼统，因此也是个合理的翻译。在英文中，在所有的变体中，在所有的西方语言中，“Red Chamber Dreams（《红楼梦》）”是迄今为止最常见译本。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 01:27, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他选择了复数，因为在小说中有很多梦境，这是很合理的。似乎在27年后，复数“dreams”变成了单数“dream”，这听起来更笼统一些，因此也是一个合理的翻译。“Red Chamber Dreams” 是迄今为止在所有西方语言中，在所有的译本中，最常见的英文译本。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 02:29, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他选择了复数形式是很合理的，因为小说中有很多的梦。似乎在27年后，复数的“梦”变成了单数的“梦”，听起来更笼统，因此也是一种合理的翻译。“Red Chamber Dreams”（《红楼梦》）是迄今为止英语中最常见的翻译版本，是所有西方语言的变体形式。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 02:37, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1817 Rev. Robert Morrison published a book for studying Chinese,[	Robert Morrison, A view of China for philological purposes: containing a sketch of Chinese Chronology, Geography, Government, Religion &amp;amp; Customs, designed for the use of persons who study the Chinese language, Macao: East Asia Company Press, 1817, 141 S., hier S. 120-121.] in which he recommended “Dreams of the Red Chamber” as beginner readings, together with the novel Hao qiu zhuan, which was available mostly in English and partly in Portuguese by 1719, and fully in English by 1761. Both were written in colloquial style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1817年，罗伯特·莫里森牧师出版了一本研究汉语的书，[罗伯特·莫里森，从语言学的角度看中国：包含中国年表，地理，政府，宗教和习俗的梗概，旨在供学习汉语的人使用。 澳门：东亚公司出版社，1817年，141 S.，hier S. 120-121。]，其中他推荐《红楼梦》作为初学者阅读，包括小说《好逑传》，这本小说到1719年大部分都是用英语撰写，部分用葡萄牙语撰写，到1761年全部变成了英文版。两种语言都是口语化的。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 07:33, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1817年，启罗伯特·莫里森牧师出版了一本学习中文的书,[罗伯特·莫里森,从语言学的角度看中国:包含中国年表、地理、政府、宗教和习俗,旨在供学习汉语的人使用,澳门:东亚公司出版社,1817年,141 S., hier S. 120-121.] 在这本书中，他推荐《红楼梦》和小说《好逑传》作为初学者读物。到1719年，《好逑传》主要以英文出版，部分以葡萄牙文出版，到1761年完全以英文出版。两者都是用口语化的。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 07:53, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
Morrison claims that Dream was written in Peking dialect. This does not hold true, since the author’s family Cao came from the South and many people in the novel have Nanking dialect sprinkles. In fact, the highly artful and intentional switch of dialects and sociolects contributed to the later fame of the novel. Morrison’s mistake developed its own tradition.[	Even in 1995, you could read that the Dreams is written in Peking dialect, cf. Shu Changshan, Die Rezeption Thomas Manns in China, 1995, Frankfurt: Lang, 326 pp. At least Tong Yao, Die Vielfältigkeit der Literatur, 2006 mentions both Peking and Nanking dialects.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
莫里森声称《梦》是用北京方言写成的。但事实并非如此，因为作者曹家来自南方，小说中的许多人物都有南京方言的点缀。事实上，方言和社会语的高度巧妙和有意的转换为这部小说后来的名声做出了贡献。莫里森的错误发展了自己的传统。[即使在1995年，大家也可以读到“《梦》是用北京方言写的”，参见舒长山、托马斯·曼斯的《中国的梦》（1995），法兰克福:朗，326页。至少佟耀《文学之声》（2006）同时提到了北京方言和南京方言。]--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 05:23, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
Barrow mentioned the title “[...] a Chinese novel called Hung-low-Mung, or, The Red Chamber Dreams” on June 4, 1819, in the Quarterly Review. He inserted this reference into a review[	My own findings, so far not discussed in 20th century hongxue, and published first in October 2010. John Barrow, “Art. IV Narrative of a Journey in the Interior of China, and of a Voyage to and from that Country, in the Years 1816 and 1817; containing an Account of the most interesting Transactions of Lord Amherst's Embassy to the Court of Pekin, and Observations on the Countries which it visited. By Clarke Abel F.L.S. London 1818”, in: William Gifford ed., Quarterly Review 21:41 (January 1819) S. 67-91, hier S. 79-80. This edition appeared (only by) June 4, 1819 with 13,000 copies. The author follows here the argumentation of the assignment to the author Barrow due to the following indications: “Gentleman's Magazine (Mar. 1844), 246-47. The article's author refers to #415 and #438 (including a specific reference), both of which are on the same topic and are by Barrow. Cf. also the discussion of infanticide (p. 76) and Raffles's account of Java reviewed by Barrow in #422. In his Q[uarterly] R[eview] articles, it was Barrow's signature practice to refer to his own works,  see  “Quarterly Review Archive” http://www.rc.umd.edu/ reference/qr/index/41.html, last visited March 10, 2018.] of Clarke Abel’s report of a journey through China.[	Clarke Abel, Narrative of a Journey in the Interior of China, and of a Voyage to and from that Country, in the Years 1816 and 1817; containing an Account of the most interesting Transactions of Lord Amherst's Embassy to the Court of Pekin, and Observations on the Countries which it visited, F.L.S. London 1818.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巴罗提到书名“[……《红楼梦》，1819年6月4日在《季刊》上发表的。他在一篇评论中引用了这篇文章 [ 我自己的发现，到目前为止还没有在20世纪的红学中讨论过，并于2010年10月首次发表。约翰·巴罗《艺术》四系列中关于一八一六年和一八一七年在中国内地的旅行和往返中国的航行的叙述;其中记载了阿默斯特勋爵派往北京朝廷的最有趣的事务，以及他访问过的国家的观察。By Clarke Abel F.L.S. London 1818”, in: William Gifford ed., Quarterly Review 21:41 (January 1819) S. 67-91, hier S. 79-80. 这个版本出版(到1819年6月4日)有13000册。以下是作者对指派给作者巴罗的任务的论证，理由如下:“绅士杂志(1844年3月)，246-47。本文作者引用了#415和#438(包括一个特定的引用)，它们都是关于同一个主题，都是巴罗写的。另外巴罗在第422页评论了关于杀婴的讨论和莱佛士对爪哇的描述。在他的文章中，巴罗的标志性做法是提及自己的作品，参见“季度评论档案”http://www.rc.umd.edu/ reference/qr/index/41。html，上次访问于2018年3月10日中克拉克·阿贝尔关于中国之旅的报道。[克拉克·阿贝尔，《1816年和1817年在中国内地的一次旅行和一次往返中国的航行》;书中记述了阿默斯特勋爵派往北京朝廷的一些最有趣的事务，以及访问过的一些国家的见闻，载于1818年伦敦《F.L.S.》。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 02:11, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
He interrupted his review with an excursus on the uniform appearance and static nature of the Chinese, in line with the contemporary China-bashing of Herder and Hegel. For contemporary Europeans, the Chinese appeared abnormally uniform and simple in their clothes and appearance. &lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
They would not be subordinated to the tyranny of fashion; their culture was static. In order to entertain the “belles and beaux of Great Britain,” Barrow provides a foil to this general impression by quoting the descriptions of the garments and anatomy of two characters, Wang Xifeng and Jia Baoyu, from chapter 3 of J. Davis’ translation of Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们不会服从时尚专制，他们的文化是静态的。 为了娱乐“不列颠的淑女和绅士”，巴罗通过引用戴维斯的《梦》译本第3章中对两个角色王熙凤和贾宝玉的服装与解剖学的描述，为这种总体印象锦上添花。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 02:27, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact the graphic comparisons given in these descriptions were simply strange to Europeans of that time, since they apparently did not correspond to the European’s own ideal of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
Even in 1842 Gützlaff criticized: “the author [makes] many protestations of his inability to do justice to the subject, which indeed is the only truth in the book […] the style is without any art […] whosoever wishes to familiarize himself with the manner of speaking the northern court dialect, may peruse this work with advantage”[	“Amongst the novels of the Chinese, this work holds a decidedly high rank. The author, after making many protestations of his inability to do justice to the subject, which indeed is the only truth in the book […] Having brought this tedious story to a conclusion, in expressing our opinion about the literary merits of the performance, we may say that the style is without any art, being literally the spoken language of the higher classes in the northern provinces. Some words that are used in a sense different from that in ordinary writings, and others are formed for the occasion, to express provincial sounds. But after reading one volume the sense is easily understood, and whosoever wishes to familiarize himself with the manner of speaking the northern court dialect, may peruse this work with advantage.” ibid., p. 273.]&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1867, 78 years after the first Chinese printed edition, we find a first real in-depth review of two pages by William Frederick Mayers:[	William Frederick Mayers, in: Notes and Queries (Dec 31, 1867) pp. 167-168, here p. 167. Mayers was Chinese secretary of the British Legation at Peking. He gives also short extracts in translation: 	&lt;br /&gt;
“Vast as is Heaven above or Earth below –&lt;br /&gt;
Sighs may such limits fill for passion vainly past	&lt;br /&gt;
Grieve for the senseless youth, the hapless maiden’s woe !	&lt;br /&gt;
Not oft is love’s light pledge redeem’ed at last ! ” (p. 167) […]	&lt;br /&gt;
Vain to be soft in temper, mild in ways,	&lt;br /&gt;
Fair as the fairest … (p. 168)	&lt;br /&gt;
[…]	&lt;br /&gt;
Not often shines	&lt;br /&gt;
thy longings too are vain ! ” (p. 168)].]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1867年，也就是第一本中文版出版78年后，我们发现了威廉·弗雷德里克·迈尔斯第一次真正深入的评论，有两页纸那么长。（《备忘和查询》（1867，12月31）中记载，迈尔斯是英国驻北京公使馆的中国秘书。他还摘录了一些简短的译文:&lt;br /&gt;
“苍苍穹苍，茫茫大地——&lt;br /&gt;
但愿这无限的叹息填满激情的往昔，&lt;br /&gt;
为无谓的青春悲叹，为不幸少女悲哀!”&lt;br /&gt;
爱情的轻誓终不能兑现!“(167页)[……]&lt;br /&gt;
性情温和，行为温顺，美如天至，都是枉然……(168页)&lt;br /&gt;
[……]&lt;br /&gt;
你的渴望并非时常闪耀，也枉然!”(168页)]。)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:00, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
“If it be lawful to avow a feeling approaching to enthusiasm for any Chinese production, The Hung Low Mêng 紅樓夢 or ‘Dreams of the Red Chamber’ is beyond possibility of cavil the work for which genuine admiration may be expressed. What, in English literature, the writings of Thackeray and Bulwer are in comparison with the wearisome and unskilful productions of previous generations, such is the Hung Low Mêng when compared with the works of fiction that have emanated from other Chinese authors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果能够依法公开宣布我们对于任何一部中国作品近乎狂热的喜爱，红楼梦将无可挑剔地成为一部最值得对其倾诉真挚仰慕之情的作品。英国文学中，萨克雷和布尔沃的之前的作品与萨克雷和沃尔本人的作品相比显得乏味而笨拙，中国其他作家的作品和《红楼梦》相比也是如此。--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 09:29, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
manated from other Chinese authors. Human character in its complex variety of shades, the intricacies of family relations, the force of passion and the torture of disappointed yearnings after love are pourtrayed with a degree of skill and knowledge such as in truth suggests a resemblance with the two great master-spirits of English romance; whilst, as in Nature's own drama of existence, the reflections of storm and sunshine are closely interlaced, and the lighter thread of comedy runs side by side with the dark main-strand of a story which opens with the omens of sorrow and is conducted to a tearful end. If, at the same time, a faint – a very faint – tinge of the supernatural is allowed to show itself in the conception of the tale, this is not only in full accord with the inclinations of the people for whom the work is written, but is also far less obtrusive than the similar element which pervades more than one of our own most celebrated fictions. […]”&lt;br /&gt;
Reading through almost 80 years of reviews, during which more and more chapters of the novel became available, the ethnocentric attitude gradually changes to the scientific one and finally, with Mayr’s review of 1867 to a dialectic one, not only admitting that the Chinese novel was a piece of world literature, but even leaving open the possibility that it surpassed literary achievements of the own culture. This process certainly has been brought to a good end with the establishment of further diversified Chinese Studies in Europe and the USA, with the role of overseas Chinese at American universities, with further translations especially through Franz Kuhn in the 1930s and with the establishment of the German China Association in the 1950s. &lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
During its 60 years of history, the German China Association (next to the developing chairs of Chinese Studies at universities and next to other organizations dealing with China like friendship associations and Confucius Institutes) has helped to overcome prejudices, cultural relativism with diversity and tolerance. This is especially challenging, because the cultures and languages are quite distant and German media and internet community tends to bash China.&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
During the last 20 years, the German China Association was shaped through its prolific president, Gregor Paul, who has shaped the prestige of the Association with his sharp and precise analysis of a common logic in China and the West as well as universal values, including human rights, worth to strive for both in the West and in China. His entertaining and informative lectures used a rhethoric often referring to persuasive conventional wisdom, e.g. that differences often come from different opinions instead of a difference of the nature of the things, as can be seen from a quarrel with his wife about what both remembered had happened the day before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在过去20年间，德中协会是由其多产的主席格雷戈·保罗所塑造，他通过尖锐又精准地分析中西方的共同逻辑，以及分析包括中西方都值得为之奋斗的人权在内的普世价值，从而树立了协会的威望。他运用修辞手法进行寓教于乐的演讲，往往是关于一些具有说服力的传统大智慧。比如，分歧往往源于观点的不同而非事物性质的不同，这点从保罗和其妻子关于昨天发生之事的争论中可看出。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 12:37, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
Paul is a consequent logician and a real universalist and he has added to Germany’s international reputation as “the land of poets and thinkers”.&lt;br /&gt;
The process of doing more justice to China today culminates in the cooperation between Chinese and Western scholars at international conferences, in research projects or international book projects like A New Literary History of Modern China, Harvard University Press 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
Europeans (and later US-Americans) have made a contribution to Chinese Studies in general. They were influenced heavily by the idealizers (Jesuits, European philosophers of the enlightenment) and by China-bashers (Hegel, the German emperor...). It took 100 years for a Chinese piece of world literature to be recognized as such in Europe. But today, Chinese literature and culture is recognized with the Nobel Prize and Confucius Institutes do successful work in the whole work promoting and exporting Chinese culture abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总体而言，欧洲人（以及后来的美国人）为“中国学”做出了贡献。 “中国学”曾受到理想主义者（耶稣会士，欧洲启蒙哲学家）和批判中国以赢取政治筹码者（黑格尔，德国皇帝……）的严重影响，中国的一部世界文学历时百年才被欧洲认可。但是今天，中国文学和文化获得了诺贝尔奖，孔子学院在促进向外传播中国文化的工作中取得了成功。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 09:37, 13 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总体而言，欧洲人（以及后来的美国人）为“汉学”做出了贡献。 “汉学”曾受到理想主义者（如耶稣会成员，欧洲启蒙哲学家）和中国抨击者（如黑格尔，德国皇帝……）的严重&lt;br /&gt;
影响，一部世界文学中的中国作品需要历时百年才被欧洲认可。但是今天，中国文学和文化获得了诺贝尔奖的认可，孔子学院在促进向外传播中国文化的工作中也取得了成功。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:14, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volunteer==&lt;br /&gt;
However, we should not overestimate the European contribution. There are still examples of ethnocentrism, even of religiously motivated reading of things into Chinese literature. One of these examples is the 10 volume History of Chinese Literature published in Bonn. In two volumes, the one about the origins of Chinese literature and the one on Chinese poetry, a German sinologist, who formerly was a priest, defines, that the origin of Chinese literature lies in the dialogue of the author with god.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们不应高估欧洲的贡献。现在仍然有民族中心主义的例子，甚至是出于宗教动机对中国文学作品的解读。在波恩出版的10卷《中国文学史》就是其中之一。德国汉学家在《中国文学起源论》和《中国诗歌论》两卷中，曾任神父的汉学家对中国文学的起源进行了界定:中国文学的起源在于作者与上帝的对话。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 05:27, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volunteer==&lt;br /&gt;
This reminds us again of the Jesuit reading of things into Chinese texts, it reminds us of the attempts, to impose your own culture on other seemingly backward cultures, in this case even the try to impose the Western god on the Chinese culture of a time, when China had a totally different understanding of the world and of heaven than that of a Christian god. The emergence of Chinese literature comes from songs, speeches and paintings, from the wish to document events, family etc., but not from an encounter with god.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这再次让我们想起耶稣会会士对于中国经文的解读；想起我们试图强加自身的文化于其他看似落后的文化上，当时中国对世界和天堂的理解完全不同于基督教的上帝，在这种情况下我们甚至试图把西方的上帝强加于一个时代的中国文化上。中国文学起源于歌曲，演说和画作；源于期望记录事件，家庭等，而非起源于与上帝的邂逅。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 14:33, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volunteer==&lt;br /&gt;
The same German sinologist retranslated the Analects, attributed to Confucius, and translated some of the more than 50 occurrences of “heaven” or “demon/ghost” with the term “god”.[	Here Wolfgang Kubin stands in the tradition of Jean-François Noëlas 1720 and Richard Wilhelm 1925, see: Konfuzius: Gespräche. Transl. Richard Wilhelm. In Kubin’s commentary in the beginning of his identically titled book (Konfuzius: Gespräche Diederichs 2011), he justifies his reading of god into the Analects (p. 10). He translates “shen” as “gods” (p. 215) and claims, Confucius was sacrificing to the gods (p. 30), he understands „guishen“ as „demon and god“ or „spirit and god“ and “tian” as “god of heaven”, “supreme god”,  (p. 213).] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volunteer==&lt;br /&gt;
Experts on Confucius also quote the few passages, where Confucius addresses the question of the supranatural like ghosts etc. and analyze that Confucius may have been at best not interested or even negative about the belief in ghosts, while he was positive about the social stability and peace rituals brought for the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This reminds us of the fact, that it is to us to make sure that ethnocentrism is still existing today and that science is a field that needs to be aware of and cautious about it. And it needs courage to speak out against it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子专家也引用了一些段落,在这些段落中孔子探讨了像是鬼魂之类的超自然的问题。专家们分析认为孔子充其量可能是不感兴趣,甚至对鬼魂的存在持否定态度，尽管他对仪式给人们带来的社会稳定和和平持积极态度。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这提醒我们一个事实：我们十分确信种族中心主义在今天仍然存在并且科学是需要注意和谨慎的领域，而公开反对它需要勇气。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:12, 13 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子专家也引用了几段话，其中孔子谈到了像鬼这样的超自然问题。并分析说，孔子对鬼神信仰顶多是不感兴趣，甚至是消极的，尽管他对社会稳定和为人民带来的和平仪式是积极的。&lt;br /&gt;
这提醒了我们一个事实，那就是，我们要确保种族中心主义在今天仍然存在，科学是一个需要意识到并谨慎对待的领域。公开反对它需要勇气。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 04:15, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201102_trans&amp;diff=103673</id>
		<title>20201102 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201102_trans&amp;diff=103673"/>
		<updated>2020-11-08T07:16:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''On the Comparison between &amp;quot;Sublimation&amp;quot; an &amp;quot;Functonal Equivalence&amp;quot; Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': Qian Zhongshu and Eugene Nida are outstanding and renowned translators in the history of Chinese and Western translation respectively. It is believed that Mr.Qian’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” theories have a broad and profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will recognize the theoretical value of these two theories from the dialectical point of view by comparing the similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”. It aims to better apply translation theory to translation practice, and advocate us to view Chinese and Western translation theories from a historical and contradictory perspective, and thus making Translation Studies become more systematic and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words''': sublimation; functional equivalence; Qian Zhongshu; Eugene Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“化境”与“功能对等”理论的比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：钱钟书与尤金·奈达分别是中西方翻译史上的杰出翻译家。钱先生的“化境”理论与奈达的“功能对等”理论对中西翻译理论与实践方面有广泛深刻的影响。通过比较两者之间的异同，本文将从辩证法角度来认识这两者的理论价值。这种做法旨在更好的将翻译理论应用于翻译实践，并主张我们从历史与对立的角度看待中西方翻译理论，从而使翻译研究更具有系统性与科学性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：化境；功能对等；钱钟书；尤金·奈达--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 07:24, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction''':&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous master of literature, translation and academy, Qian Zhongshu is considered as “the Kunlun Mountain of culture” by many scholars on account of his remarkable achievements and a wide range of knowledge. His literary masterpieces include “Pipe-awl Chapters” , “Discourses on Art”, “Seven Patches”, “Selected Essays of Qian Zhongshu”, “Fortress Besieged” and so on. What’s more, he proposed “Sublimation” theory in translation field, which does great contribution to traditional Chinese translation theory and make Translation Studies more systematic. As Chinese scholar Chen Fukang said: “He (Qian) has made a great many outstanding achievements in some important fields like literature and academic research. Although the discussion on translation is only a carved railing in his academic palace, it can have a huge impact in the field of translation studies.” (Chen Fukang 2000: 417).&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a famous American contemporary linguist and translation theorist. He has been devoted to the translation of the Bible and has summarized a set of translation theories from his own translation practice. The core point of his translation theory is “Functional Equivalence” (initially called “Dynamic Equivalence”). From his point of view, “Functional Equivalence” is to refer to the type of equivalent reflected in a TT which seeks to adapt the function of the original to suit the specific context in and for which it was produced” (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金•乃达是美国当代著名语言学家和翻译理论家。他致力于《圣经》翻译，还从自己的翻译实践中总结了一系列翻译理论，其理论核心是“功能对等”（起初称为“动态对等”）。在他看来，“功能对等”指在目标文本中反映出的对等类型，该目标文本旨在使原文功能适应它得以生成以及为其而生成的特定语境。” （Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 64）--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:35, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
尤金•奈达是美国当代著名的语言学家和翻译理论家。他致力于《圣经》翻译，还从自己的翻译实践中总结了一系列翻译理论。其理论核心是“功能对等”（起初称为“动态对等”）。在他看来，“功能对等”指在目标文本中反映出的对等类型，该目标文本旨在使原文功能适应它得以生成以及为其而生成的特定语境。” --[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 04:59, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
It requires that the translation should focus on the meaning and spirit of the original text, instead of being constrained by formal correspondence. According to this theory, he deems that the translation must have four criteria: (1) conveying meaning; (2) expressing spirit; (3) natural and smooth wording; (4) similar receptor response. In his book “From one language to another”, he replaced “Dynamic Equivalence” with “Functional Equivalence” and put forward two levels of meaning, say, referential meaning and associative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.The theoretical origin of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The theoretical origin of “Sublimation”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of Qian Zhongshu’s translation theory of “Sublimation” comes from his book “Lin Shu's Translation” written in 1963 and “The Pipe-awl Chapters” published by Zhonghua Book Company in 1979. He proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“化境”及“功能对等”理论起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 “化境”理论起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
钱钟书在1963年写过一本书，名为《林纾翻译》，并于1979年在中华书局出版了“锥管集”，正是这两部作品让他想到了“化境”这一翻译理论。钱钟书认为翻译过程实际上就是运用“诱惑”，避免“误用”，以及追求“化境”的过程。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 10:31, 4 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 02:42, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“化境”和“功能对等”的理论起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 “化境”的理论起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
钱钟书在1963年写下的《林纾的翻译》以及1979年中华书局出版的《管锥集》中提及“化境说”这一翻译理论。他认为翻译的过程实际上是遵循“化”，避免“讹”，以及追求“化境”的过程。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:45, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Then he pointed out: “The highest ideal of literary translation is ‘sublimation’. When you translate the literary works from one language to another, you can not only avoid the trace of stiffness and awkward expressions resulting from the different habits of language use, but also completely preserve the flavor of the original. Then we can say, that's the realization of ‘Sublimation’ ” (Qian Zhongshu, 2002: 77). According to his explanation, it can be easily seen that the core of his translation theory is “Sublimation”.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, we can extract 3 levels of “Hua” (Sublimation) from his theory, the first is to transform the source text to target text, and then use the domesticating method to make the source language be naturally and smoothly expressed in target language without any transparent feeling of translation caused by the differences of culture and language. Finally, it is the ultimate goal of “Sublimation” that is to say, “the transmigration of souls”, replacing the external shell and retaining the inner spirit and style without the slightest deviation. In other words, a translation should cleave to the original with such fidelity that it would not read like a translation, for a literature work in its own language will never read as though it were through a process of translation (Kao, 1975: 8-9). &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The theoretical origin of “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in the 1964 book “Toward s Science of Translating”. He believed that there were two kinds of equivalence in translation, namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Specifically, formal equivalence is the “quality of a translation in which the features of the form of the source text have been mechanically reproduced in the receptor language”. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, dynamic equivalence is the quality which characterizes a translation in which “the message of the original text has been so transported into the receptor language that the response of the receptor is essentially like that of the original receptors” (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1982: 200-201). Nida’s translation theory has its origin from his own translation practice of the Bible, in which he emphasized the communicative function of translation from the perspective of semantics and information theory.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, he regarded translation as interlingual translation, and he stressed the importance of paying attention to the receptors' response, in order to pursue the standard that target readers could have the same response as the original readers. In his book “From one language to another”, he changed the term “Dynamic Equivalence” to “Functional Equivalence” and he emphasized that we should try to achieve formal equivalence on the basis of the accordant information conveyed from the source text to the target language. In addition, he divided the translation process into three steps, say, “analysis, transfer, restructuring and check”. Through these four steps, the original information can be accurately conveyed, the response of the target receptors is also concerned, and the purpose of communication will be well achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Similarities between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The same concern for the translation processes: As we mentioned above, Mr. Qian Zhongshu proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”. To put them specifically, “enticement” refers to the role that plays in cultural exchanges by means of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, translation can be regarded as a guide that will lead target readers to understand the original language and culture and to better understand foreign excellent works. This process is of great significance because If the readers have little interest in the source language culture and foreign literature; then the translation works will lose its value. So we can say that translation is not only a conversion of two languages, but also a collision between different cultures and thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从这个意义上讲，翻译可以看作是一种引导，可以使目标读者理解源语言及其文化，并更好地理解外国的优秀作品。 这个过程具有重要意义，因为如果读者对源语言文化和外国文学兴趣不大； 那么翻译作品将失去其价值。 因此，我们可以说翻译不仅是两种语言间的转换，而且是不同文化和思想之间的碰撞。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:50, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从这个意义上讲，翻译可以看作是向导，它可以引领目标读者理解源语言及文化，并更好地理解外国优秀作品。 这个过程具有重要意义，因为如果读者对源语言文化和外国文学缺乏兴趣； 那么翻译作品将失去其价值。 因此可以说，翻译不仅是两种语言的转换，它还是是不同文化和思想之间的碰撞。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 07:16, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called term “Misinformation” refers to the distortion and wrong expression of the translation. Since “Misinformation” is the inevitable shortcoming of translation, no matter how excellent a translator is and no matter how smooth his translations are, he can not avoid making mistakes of one sort or another in one way or another, but he can exhaust every means to reduce misinformation to its minimum (Yu Chengfa,2003: 43). This is due to the gap between different languages, the gap between the translator's understanding, the style of writing and the form of original content, and even the gap between the translator's comprehension and his ability of expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所谓的“讹”是指在翻译过程中对原文的歪曲和错误表达。由于“讹”在翻译中是无法避免的，无论一个译者多么优秀，无论他的译文多么流畅，他都不能避免以这样或那样的方式犯这样或那样的错误，但他可以用尽一切手段使原文信息得到最大程度的呈现(余承法，2003: 43)。这是由于不同语言之间的差异，译者理解事物方式的差异，写作风格与原文内容形式的差异，甚至译者理解能力与表达能力的差异。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:41, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The final step is called “Hua Jing”; here “Hua” means “Sublimation”,which is the highest ideal of literary translation and also the ultimate goal of translation processes. A translator should try to figure out what the original writer means and ponder over what he imagines so so to immerge oneself with the writer(Luo Xinzhang, 1984: 511). Qian Zhongshu's explanation of the process of translation is the essential condition for the realization of “Sublimation” (Hua). Therefore, when doing translation practice, the translator has to make each step be well prepared, which requires a high standard of the translator's ability and quality. &lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, based on the theory of “functional equivalence”, Nida proposed a “four-step model” of the translation process from the perspective of linguistics, namely, “Analysis, Transfer, Restructuring and Check”. Nida and Taber claim that all languages have between six and a dozen basic kernel structures and “agree far more on the level of kernels than on the level of more elaborate structures” such as word order. First of all, “Analysis” denotes that we have to analyze the surface structure of the source text and then to master the grammatical meaning of the sentence, in other words, the referential meaning and connotative meaning of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样，奈达基于“功能对等”理论，从语言学角度，提出翻译过程“四步模型”：分析，迁移，重构，检验。奈达和泰伯提出：所有语言都有6～12中基本内核结构，并且，他们在内核层面的一致性远远大于其在更详细结构层面，比如词序上的一致性。首先，“分析”指的是我们要先分析原文本的表面结构，再掌握句子的语法意义，换句话说，就是掌握原文本的概念意义和内涵意义。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 03:48, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样，奈达基于“功能对等”理论，从语言学角度提出翻译过程的“四步模型”，即“分析、转换、重组、检验”。奈达和泰伯认为所有语言都有六到十二种基本核心结构，它们在核心层面上比在更复杂的结构层次上更一致”，比如词序的一致性。首先，“分析”指我们必须分析源文本的表层结构，再掌握句子的语法意义，换句话说，就是指源文本的指称意义和内涵意义。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:22, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey the original information correctly, the translator must analyze the text from surface structure to the deep structure. Then, “Transfer”, it means that the translator renders the analyzed source text to the target text. This step contains the conversion of two different language symbols and language forms, and it is also an exchange of different thinking modes. Next, “Restructuring” is the re-processing and re-creation of the original text, in which the translator will translate the original text into the target one that conforms to the expression of the target language, getting rid of the constraints of the surface structure of the original text, thus further excavating the meaning of the deep structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了正确传达原文信息，译者必须对原文进行从表层结构到深层结构的分析。然后是“转换”，转换的意思就是将分析过的源文本呈现到目的文本中。这一步包括两种不同语言符号和语言形式之间的转换，同时也是两种不同思想模式之间的转换。接着是“重构”，即对源文本进行再加工和再创造，在这一步中，译者在将源文本译成目的文本时需要遵循目的语言的表达方式，摆脱源文本表层结构的束缚，从而更深层地挖掘源文本深层结构的含义。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 01:11, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
Restructuring is thus defined as forward translation, or in other words the process which is the reverse of back-transformation (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 145). Last but not least, &amp;quot;Check&amp;quot; refers to the process of comparing the text of the original language with the target language so as to avoid semantic errors in the translation works, and pursue the maximum equivalence between the content of the target text and the content of the original text. Nida and Taber’s own description of the process (1969: 63–9) emphasizes the ‘scientific and practical’ advantages of this method compared to any attempt to draw up a fully comprehensive list of equivalences between specific pairs of SL and TL systems (Jeremy Munday, 2016: 63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The same concern for the response of the target readers: Since ancient times, the domestic and foreign translators have different opinions on the criteria of excellent translation. Yan Fu proposed his famous three-character guideline, namely, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” in his translation work “Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays”. Similarly, western translator Alexander Fraser Tytler put forward the “Three principles of translation”. To put it simply, that the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; that the style and manner of writing should be of the same character as that of the original; that the translation should have all the ease of the original composition.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis of Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s description of translation criteria, we can see the fact that the study of the principles and standards of translation is precisely the translator’s emphasis on the target readers, and also reflects the translator’s sense of responsibility for the target culture. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory stressed that translators should guide our readers to read foreign literary works or let our readers be attracted by the foreign culture and introduce foreign writers to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从严复和泰勒对翻译标准的描述中我们可以看出，译者研究翻译原则和标准正是其重视译入语读者、对译入语文化充满责任感的体现。钱钟书的“化境”论强调译者应该引导我们的读者阅读外国文学作品，或者让读者受到外国文化感染，了解外国作家。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 12:01, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对严复和泰勒尔对翻译标准的描述的分析，我们可以看到，对翻译原则和标准的研究，正是译者对译语读者的重视，也是译者对译入语文化的责任感的体现。钱钟书的“升华”理论强调，译者应该引导读者阅读外国文学作品，或者让读者被外国文化所吸引，介绍外国作家。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 04:31, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对严复和泰勒尔对翻译标准的描述的分析，我们可以看到，对翻译原则和标准的研究，体现了译者对译语读者的重视，也是译者对译入语文化责任感的体现。钱钟书的“化境”理论强调，译者应该引导读者阅读外国文学作品，或者让读者受到外国文化吸引，了解外国作家。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 10:37, 7 November 2020 (UTC)Li lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
“Sublimation” is not only a standard for translation, but also a reflection of translators’ care for the target readers. Mr. Qian said: “The translation should be faithful to the original work, so that it does not read like a translation work, because the original work will never be read like a translation in the situation of source culture.” A good translation can stimulate the reader's curiosity about the original work and also give the reader the enjoyment of beauty. What’s more, Mr. Qian also commented the three principles proposed by Yan Fu: &lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness in translation should include expressiveness and elegance. Expressiveness gives full scope to faithfulness, and elegance is not just to adore expressiveness. To convey the original in the same style---that is faithfulness. ...Many have come to understand that a translation is not supposed to beautify or polish to attain elegance. Yet few have realized that a translation has to give up the words for the spirit. A translation can be intelligible without being faithful to the original, yet can be faithful to the original without being intelligible to the reader.”(Qian Zhongshu, 1986: 1101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“翻译理论当中的信还应包括达和雅。达基于信，但雅并不非靠达才能实现。信是指用统一的风格传递原文信息。许多人认为，翻译中的雅需要靠辞藻的堆砌才能实现。但是很少有人意识到，为保持原文的风格，是需要舍弃对词语的修饰的。即使不忠实于原文，译文也可以清楚明了，但倘若读者读不懂译文，就算不上信。”（钱钟书，1986:1101）--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 12:01, 3 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译中，信应当包含达和雅。达可以充分实现信，但只有达，就不能实现雅。相同风格传达原文信息—这就是信…很多人已经逐渐意识到：翻译不该为了雅，而堆砌辞藻，美化译文。但很少有人认识到：翻译得舍弃这些修饰词来译出原文精神。译文即使不忠于原文，也能明白易懂，但忠于原文，读者反而读不懂了。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 03:27, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
In the meanwhile, Nida deemed that the accuracy of the translation depends on the extent to which the ordinary readers correctly understand the original text, that is, whether the target reader can obtain similar or identical feelings when reading the translation works. The purpose of “functional equivalence” is to satisfy the communication needs of the readers. In order to achieve this goal, we have to change the form of the original text if it is necessary and consider the reader's acceptance of the translation work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，奈达认为准确的翻译取决于一般读者在多大的程度上能够正确的理解原文，也就是说，目标读者是否在阅读译文的时候会有和阅读原文一样的感受。“功能对等”的目的就是让读者能达到交流需求。为了使目标得以实现，我们有必要改变原文的形式和考虑读者对译文的接受程度。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:50, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，奈达认为翻译的准确性取决于一般读者在多大程度上能够正确地理解源文本，也就是说，目标语读者在阅读翻译作品时是否会有着相似或者是一样的感受。“功能对等”的目的是为了满足读者交流的需要。为了达到这个目标，我们可以根据读者对翻译文本的可接受性对源文本的形式进行一定的修改。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 16:05, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's “Functional Equivalence” requires not only the faithfulness to the original text, but also the accountability to the target readers and the original readers. Nida describes various “scientific approaches to meaning” related to work that had been carried out by theorists in semantics and pragmatics. Central to Nida's work is the move away from the old idea that a word has a fixed meaning and towards a functional definition of meaning in which a word acquires meaning through its context and can produce varying responses according to culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达的“功能对等”不仅需要对原文忠实，而且也要对目标语读者和原语读者负责。奈达描绘了与理论家在语义学和语用学这两个方面所进行的关于各种“意义研究的科学方法”的工作。奈达工作的核心是从一个单词具有固有的意义这样的旧观念转化为意义的功能定义，也就是一个单词可以从它的上下文获得含义，并且不同的文化会产生不同的响应。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:47, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达的“功能对等”不仅要对原文有忠实姓还要对目标语堵着和原文读者负责。 在理论学家在语义学和语用学研究的工作中，奈达叙述了各种“意义研究科学方法”。奈达的核心论点是脱离词汇有固定的意义这个旧观念并转向意思的功能定义，也就是根据不同的文化和背景，一个词汇会有相应的不同意思。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 01:37, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达的“功能对等”理论不仅要求应忠实于原文，还要求要对目的语读者和原文读者负责。基于理论家在语义学和语用学方面的相关工作，奈达提出了“意义研究科学法”。这一方法的核心是，摆脱了单词有固定含义的旧观念，转向了意义的功能定义，即通过上下文获得单词的含义，并且根据文化的不同单词的含义也会有所不同。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 03:47, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
From what we has discussed above, we can see that both Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” and Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” must take the reader’s reaction into consideration. Therefore, as a standard for translation, these theories avoid mechanical textual equivalence and bilingual conversion, which promotes the development of translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Domesticating tendency of the two theories: As we mentioned in the very beginning, Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation”(化) theory has three meanings, namely “Transfer”(转化), “Domesticating”(归化) and “Sublimation”(化境).&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen easily that “Domesticating” is a bridge connecting the transformation of source text and the realization of Sublimation in target language. In the book “Seven Patches”, he wrote: “whether the target version is ‘European-oriented’ or ‘Chinese-oriented’, the translation is always based on the language system from the original country to the language system of the target country(2002: 78). Although he did not explicitly state whether the translation should be “domestication-oriented” or “foreignization-oriented”, he compared the translation to the “reincarnation” of the original and regarded that the translation was an “out form” of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此可见，“归化”是连接原文转换和目标语升华实现的桥梁。在《七个补丁》一书中，他写道：“无论目标版本是‘面向欧洲’还是‘面向汉语’，翻译总是基于原语国家的语言系统到目的国的语言系统（2002:78）。虽然他没有明确指出翻译应该是“归化导向”还是“异化导向”，但他将翻译与原作的“转世”相比较，认为翻译是原作的“外化”。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 04:27, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显而易见，“归化”是连接原文转化和在目标语中实现化境的桥梁。在《七个补丁》一书中，他写道：“无论目标版本是‘面向欧洲’还是‘面向中国’，翻译总是基于从源语国家到目的语国家的语言系统(2002: 78)。虽然他没有明确说明翻译应该是“归化”还是“异化”，但他把翻译比作原作的“转世”，认为翻译是原作的“变形”。 --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:27, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, he appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, and comments that he would rather read Lin Shu’s translation than read Haggard’s original text. In this way, Mr. Qian Zhongshu seems to prefer the text of “Chinese-oriented” style, which demonstrates the tendency of “Domestication”. In the theory of “Functional Equivalence”, Nida advocates the use of the expression habits of the target language to transform the original text. He believes that language is the means of communication, and communication is the ultimate goal and an important role of translation, so he pays more attention to the receptors' response to the target text. &lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
In the book “Seven Patches”, he wrote: “whether the target version is ‘European-oriented’ or ‘Chinese-oriented’, the translation is always based on the language system from the original country to the language system of the target country(2002: 78). Although he did not explicitly state whether the translation should be “domestication-oriented” or “foreignization-oriented”, he compared the translation to the “reincarnation” of the original and regarded that the translation was an “out form” of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《七个补丁》一书中，他写道:“无论目标版本是‘面向欧洲’还是‘面向中国’，翻译总是基于从原国家到目标国家的语言系统(2002: 78)。虽然他没有明确说明翻译应该是“归化”还是“异化”，但他把翻译比作原作的“转世”，认为翻译是原作的“变形”。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 05:18, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他在《七个补丁》一书中写道：“无论目标版本是“欧洲版”还是“中国版”，翻译始终基于从源语国家到目标语国家的语言系统(2002：78)。 尽管他没有明确说明翻译是应“本土化”还是“异化”，但他将译文比作原著的“转世”，并认为译文是原著的一种“变形”。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 04:11, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
In order to allow the target readers to accept the translation, it is necessary to make the translation correspond to the cultural traditions and language habits of the target language. At the same time, the translator has to make the translation natural and smooth under the premise of ensuring loyalty. Nida's “Domesticating” translation tendency can be seen from the above view. Please look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
S: “white as snow”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
T: “白如木棉花” or “白如鹭毛” or “白如蘑菇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of traditional translation standards, the above example runs counter to the original information. However, for those who have never seen snow will never know what snow is alike, and therefore he can't understand what &amp;quot;white as snow&amp;quot; means. Through the strategy of “Domestication”, the target readers can have a similar response to the original readers, so as to better achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语言：“White as snow&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目标语：“白如木棉花” or “白如鹭毛” or “白如蘑菇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于支持传统翻译标准的译者来说，以上的翻译是与原文信息相冲突的，但是对于从来没有见过雪的读者，他们完全不能理解“像雪一样白”的意义。通过归化的翻译策略，目标语读者能够达到与源语言读者同样的反应，实现更好的交流。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 13:39, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Different theoretical basis: Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory is based on Yan Fu’s criteria of translation “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, which is the development of Chinese traditional translation theory. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory has pushed the study of translation to the extreme of art from the category of aesthetics. Eventually, the “Sublimation” theory was included in the course of the development of Chinese translation thought, say, “Case - Seeking faithfulness - Spiritual likeness - the Sublimation”. &lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
These four concepts, are independent, but also interconnected. They developed gradually to constitute a whole translation system and this whole system works as an important part of our traditional translation theory (Luo Xinzhang, 2009: 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s “functional equivalence” was established on the basis of his Bible translation practice. Under the guidance of Chomsky’s transform-generating grammar, Nida’s functional equivalence requires that the translator analyze the given text from the surface structure to the deep structure; then transform it from the deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally adjust the target language structure to obtain the surface structure of the translated version.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
From a series of steps, we can see that the hierarchical and theoretical property of translation studies, so Nida put forward his opinion that translation could be considered as a science. Qian Zhongshu thought that the translated works could surpass the original works and sometimes even should be much better than the original; while Nida did not choose the advantageous version between the original and the target text- his more emphasis goes to the equivalence between the two languages and the response of the target receptors thus more priorities were given to the communicative function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从这一系列步骤中，我们可以看出翻译学的层次性和理论性。因此奈达提出了他的观点，即翻译可以称为一门科学。钱钟书则认为译作不仅可以超越原著，有时甚至比原著还要好得多；尽管奈达没有表明在原文和译文哪个要更好，但他更强调两种语言之间的对等和目标受众的反应，因此更重视翻译的交际功能。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 13:00, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过一系列步骤，我们可以看到翻译研究的层次性与理论性，因此奈达提出了他的观点，即翻译可以视为一门科学。钱钟书认为译作可以超越原作，有时甚至能比原作更好。而奈达并未表明原文与译文哪个更佳，他的重点更多放在两种语言的对等和受众者的响应方面，因此将研究的优先级放在了翻译的交际功能上。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 07:50, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Different scopes of their application: “Huajing” (Sublimation) was proposed by Mr. Qian Zhongshu for literary translation standards; hence it may be more appropriate for the translation of literary genre. He considered that translator should “break through” the barriers of cultural differences and make the translation “surpass” the original work. However, it seems unreasonable for the translations of applied styles which relates to politics, economics, law, trade, etc. In addition, some scholars believe that Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation” has over-emphasized the mystery of art and has become a vague standard that could be hard to reach (Gao Huali, 2009: 154).&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The “highest ideal” of the literary translation he described will inevitably produce the problems of “Misinformation”, which would limit the scope of application of “Sublimation”. Despite the fact that scholars and experts of one generation after another have made their fruitful efforts to shed light on “Sublimation” from various aspects, it remains theoretical unexplainable and practical unattainable, like “an attic, in the air” to many people in the translation circle (Yu Chengfa, 2003: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他所描述的文学翻译的“最高理想”会不可避免地产生“信息错误”的问题，而这将限制“升华”的应用范围。 尽管一代又一代的学者和专家做出了卓有成效的努力去从各个方面阐明“升华”，但对很多翻译圈的人来说，“升华”还是无法从理论上解释和实践实现的，这就像“阁楼上的空中”。 （于成发，2003：8）--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 04:31, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他所描述的文学翻译的“最高理想”会不可避免地产生“信息错误”的问题，而这些问题将限制“化境”的应用范围。 尽管一代又一代的专家学者努力从各个方面阐明“化境”，并取得了成果，但对很多翻译圈的人来说，“化境”还是如同“空中阁楼一般”，仍旧无法从理论上解释并通过实践来实现。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 13:06, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, Nida’s translation of Bible carries religious culture with integrity and solemnity. He preached to people from all walks of life in order to spread the will of God; therefore, his translation must not only meet the needs of the aristocracy, but also the needs of ordinary people who lack knowledge of religious culture. The target readers of the “functional equivalence” theory is the masses from all walks of life in the society, and its range of application is more practical. Nida’s equivalence of translation is derived from the translation practice of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与此相反，奈达对于圣经中宗教文化的翻译带有统一和肃穆的色彩。为了传播上帝的意志，他向各行各业的人们传道；因此，奈达对于圣经的翻译不仅要达到贵族们的要求，还要满足缺乏宗教文化知识的普通公民的需要。“功能对等”理论的目标读者是来自各行各业的大众，其适用范围更趋于实践。奈达的翻译的对等理论来源于圣经的翻译实践。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 07:32, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
与此相反，奈达对于圣经的翻译带有统一和庄严的宗教文化色彩。他向各行各业的人传道是为了传播上帝的旨意；正因如此，奈达的翻译不仅要满足上流社会的需要，还要让那些缺乏宗教文化知识的普通大众对此有一定的了解。“功能对等”理论的目标读者是来自社会各阶层的群众，其适用范围也更加实际。奈达的功能对等理论起源于圣经的翻译实践。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 03:00, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, western languages have a lot in common in culture and words of expression, so Nida’s “equivalence” is relatively easy to achieve between two European languages. In English-Chinese translation, it may be more difficult to achieve complete “equivalence”, because Chinese and English belong to different language systems, and their cultures are rather divergent. Nida strictly divides the translation steps into four, which can be used as a practical translation method to guide the translation of some scientific and technical articles, announcements, and application articles. For literary genres, such as the translation of poetry and prose, the translator's creativity may be more important. It is difficult to convey the literary nature of the original text by mechanical methods and steps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，西方语言在文化和表达方面有许多共通之处，因此奈达的“对等”理论在两种欧洲语言之间相对容易实现。在英汉翻译中，因为汉语和英语属于不同语言系统，并且文化差异较大，所以很难实现完全的“对等”。奈达将翻译步骤严格地划分成四个部分，可视为一种实用性的翻译方法，用于指导一些科技文、公告和应用文的翻译。就文学体裁而言，像诗歌和散文翻译，译者的创造力可能更为重要，用机械的方法和步骤是很难传达原文的文学性的。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:06, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，西方语言在文化和表达方面有许多共通之处，因此奈达的“对等”理论在两种欧洲语言之间相对容易实现。而在英汉翻译中，汉语和英语属于不同语言系统，并且文化差异较大，所以很难实现完全的“对等”。奈达将翻译严格地划分成四个步骤，这可视为一种用于指导一些科技文、公告和应用文翻译的实用性翻译方法。就文学体裁而言，像诗歌和散文翻译，译者的创造力可能更为重要，用机械的方法和步骤是很难传达原文的文学性的。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 04:37, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，西方语言在文化和表达方面有许多共通之处，因此奈达的“对等”理论在两种欧洲语言之间相对容易实现。因为汉语和英语属于不同的语言系统，并且两者文化差异较大，所以在英汉翻译中很难实现完全的“对等”。奈达将翻译严格地划分为四个步骤，可视为一种实用性的翻译方法，用于指导一些科技文、公告和应用文的翻译。就文学体裁而言，像诗歌和散文翻译，译者的创造力可能更为重要，用机械的方法和步骤是很难传达原文的文学性的。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 09:03, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.A Critical Understanding of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Is “Sublimation” faithful ?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to traditional translation theory, the translator is always regarded as the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of both the original and the translated text. He must be faithful to the original author while concerning the target readers. Xu Jun (2003: 321) wrote in his book “On Translation”: “Three points are often emphasized in traditional translation theory: first of all, translators should not incorporate their own subjective thoughts in translation; then they should not express their individuality in translation; in the end, translators should render the text on the basis of original message, and loyally follow the thoughts of the original writer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A 对“化境”和“功能对等”的批判性理解&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 “化境”一说法忠实原文吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据传统的翻译理论，译者一直被认为是原文和译文的“仆人”。他必须要忠实原文，在表达出原作者的意思的同时也要考虑目标读者。徐俊（2003：321）在他的书《论翻译》中写道“传统翻译理论中经常强调三点:第一，译者在翻译中不应纳入自己的主观思想。第二，不应该在翻译中表现出译者个人的情感特点。第三，译者应在原文的基础上进行翻译，忠实于原文作者的思想。”--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 02:59, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A 对“化境”和“功能对等”的批判性理解&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 “化境”就是忠实原文吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据传统的翻译理论，译者总是被认为是原文和译文的“仆人”。在关注目标读者的同时，他必须忠实于原作者。许俊(2003: 321)在《论翻译》一书中写道:“传统的翻译理论往往强调三点:首先，译者在翻译中不应纳入自己的主观思想；其次，他们不应该在翻译中表达自己的个性；最后，译者应该在原文的基础上翻译文本，并忠实地遵循原作者的思想。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 05:28, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis of Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory, it is clear to see that he is more inclined to the translation strategy of “Domestication”, which emphasizes that the target version can surpass the source text. He, himself appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, because of their common advocacy and similar historical background. From the point of view of historical materialism, “social existence determines social consciousness, and social consciousness has an adverse effect on social existence.” For example, Lin Shu was living in a closed country and at that time , Qing Dynasty was extremely arrogant or even ignorant.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
His style and characteristics of the translation were naturally influenced by this national sentiment. Therefore, his translation had tendency to “Domestication” or even an unfaithful translation. Qian Zhongshu lived in a period of prosperity in literature and art since the establishment of People's Republic of China and at that time Chairman Mao proposed the policy of “All flowers blossoming and hundreds of schools contending (百花齐放，百家争鸣). So our Chinese people were overflowing high spirit and proud emotion; some translators’ translation works are more inclined to take the advantages of “Domestication” and make the translation work more excellent than the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的翻译风格自然受到了名族感情的影响。因此，他的翻译有“归化”的倾向，甚至有不忠实翻译的倾向。钱钟书生活在新中国成立后的文艺繁荣时期，当时毛主席提出了“百花齐放，百家争鸣”的方针，因此，我们的中国人民洋溢着崇高的精神和自豪的情感，一些译者的翻译作品更倾向于利用“归化”，使翻译作品比原作更优秀。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 10:23, 7 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的翻译风格自然受到了民族情结的影响。因此，他的翻译倾向于“归化”，甚至倾向于不忠实的翻译。钱钟书生活在新中国成立后的文艺繁荣时期，在该时期毛主席提出了“百花齐放，百家争鸣”的方针，这让中国人民洋溢出斗志昂扬的精气神和自豪的情绪；一些译者的翻译作品也更倾向于采用“归化”，使得翻译作品比原作更出彩。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:27, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
Such a translation strategy will be somewhat “disloyal” to the original text, and will not “sincerely imitate” the original text as Lu Xun advocates from his “Foreignization” method. It is difficult to concretely implement “Sublimation” theory, because it has become an “unattainable” goal. Whether the translation should be “Chinese-oriented” or “European-oriented”; be “faithful” or “creative”, and whether the translator should be “visible” or “invisible” in translation are all difficult standards to measure since these factors are inevitably affected by the subjective and historical objectivity of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种翻译策略对原文有些许“不忠”，不会像鲁迅所倡导的“异化”方法那样“真诚地模仿”原文。“升华”理论很难具体实施，因为它已经成为一个“无法实现”的目标。翻译是“汉化”还是“欧化”；是“忠实”还是“创新”，而译者在翻译中究竟是“有形”还是“无形”都是难以衡量的标准，因为这些因素不可避免地受到译者主观和历史客观性的影响。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 10:09, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种翻译策略对原文或有“不实”，或不像鲁迅所倡导的“异化”方法那样“真挚地模仿”原文。要具体应用“化境”理论还有点难度，因为它已成为一个“遥不可及”的目标。翻译应该是“汉化”还是“欧化”，是“忠实“还是”创新“；译者在译文中应该”现身“还是”隐形“，这些标准都难以衡量，因为这些都不可避免的受到译者主观和历史客观性的影响。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 08:24, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
Is “Sublimation” really a faithful translation to the original text? Perhaps just as Mr. Qian himself said: “The translator’s ability to use his native language is more flexible and smooth than the original author’s ‘source language’ and that is what always happens in the history of translation.” We can consider that such “disloyal” is “faithful” in a certain sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“化境”是否能做到忠实于原文本呢？或许正如钱钟书先生所说：“ 译者在使用母语时往往比使用原作者的源语言更加灵活通顺，这种情况在翻译史中是很常见的。” 在某种程度上，我们认为这种“不忠”就是忠实于原文。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 02:47, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“化境”真的是忠实原文的一种翻译方法吗？也许就如钱钟书先生所说的那样：“相较于原作者的源语言，译者运用其母语的能力要更加灵活通顺。”而这就是翻译历史上经常出现的现象。我们可以认为这样的“不忠实”其实是特定意义下的“忠实”。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:50, 4 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2  Problems of Nida’s “Functional Equivalence”''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The questions of meaning, equivalence and translatability became a constant theme of translation studies in the 1960s and were tackled by a new ‘scientific’ approach followed by one of the most important figures in translation studies, the American Eugene Nida. Eugene Nida’s theory of translation developed from his own practical work from the 1940s onwards when he was translating and organizing the translation of the Bible, training often inexperienced translators who worked in the field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
As for Nida's “functional equivalence” theory, praise and opposition to his theory are always existing in the translation circle. Some people think that the theory is a representative of the science of translation science and has a good guiding role in translation practice. However, there are also some scholars who disagree with this theory and for example Peter Newmark is one of its critics. He believed that Nida’s equivalence theory takes the reader too seriously, but sometimes sacrifices the actually original thoughts of the writer. It is also doubtful whether “functional equivalence” can be applied to the original texts of various subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
对于奈达的“功能对等”理论，翻译界一直褒贬不一。有人认为该理论是翻译科学的代表，对翻译实践有很好的指导作用。 然而，也有一些学者不同意这一理论，例如彼得·纽马克就是它的批评者之一。 他认为奈达的对等理论过于重视读者，但有时牺牲了作者的原始思想。 同样令人质疑的是，“功能对等”能否适用于各种主题的原始文本。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 04:47, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
If the translator partially pursue “functional equivalence”, which will makes it difficult for the target readers to fully understand the original cultural information and it is not conducive to the mutual communication between different countries and cultures. For the above example: if we render “White as snow” as “白如鹭毛”, target readers may understand the meaning of the original author, but they still have no idea of what the word “snow” actually means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
This has become a situation where we cannot get two things at the same time, or in Chinese “鱼和熊掌不可兼得”. However, If the original text is literally translated as “white as snow”, then the translator continues to explain what substance a “snow” is and what characteristics it may have and why we say its color is as white as egret’s feathers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, not only can the readers of the translation work have the same response as the readers of the original, but also it is conducive for them to learn to understand new things and new concepts, which will gradually promote the communication of different cultures and the mutual interests of different countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这样，翻译作品的读者不仅能获得与原著的读者相同的反应，而且有利于他们学习理解新事物和新概念，从而逐步促进不同文化之间的交流，增加不同国家的共同利益。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 01:52, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这样不仅能使翻译作品的读者产生与原文读者相同的反应，也有利于他们学会理解新事物、新概念，从而不断促进不同文化的交流，提高各个国家的共同利益。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:24, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” respectively represent huge progress in Chinese and Western translation studies, and they played an important role for the reference of translation studies and practice. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration. Furthermore, we must learn their theories with a critical view, so as to strive for innovation and establishment of a new era for translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Translators' Views on Translation Influence Their Translation Behavior'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A translator plays an essential role in the translation process. Translators’ views on translation is their understanding of translation, embodied in their translation strategies and value orientations, which are different from each other due to their social and cultural context and also their personal experience and philosophy. And “translation behavior”, in a broad sense, includes the translators’ linguistic translation behavior and the social transcend-translation behavior. In a narrow sense, it only means the translators’ translation as a “pure” translator (Zhou 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
The “translator behavior” in this thesis is a broad one, that is, translators’ translation behavior can be influenced by their social and cultural context, their motivations for translation, their views on translation and the linguistic translatability of the SL and their translation competence (Xu Jun 199-254). Specifically, the translation behavior we will discuss is “what to translate (what works they translated)” and “how to translate (their translation principles)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文中的“译者行为”是一个广义的问题，即译者的翻译行为受其社会文化背景、翻译动机、翻译观、翻译能力以及源语言可译性等因素的影响。（徐军199-254）具体而言，我们将讨论的翻译行为是“翻译什么（他们翻译了什么作品）”和“如何翻译（他们的翻译原则）”。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:16, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文的“译者行为”是一个广义的概念，即译者的翻译行为受其所处的社会文化背景、及其翻译动机、翻译观、对原文的语言可译性、翻译能力等因素的影响(Xu Jun 199-254)。具体来说，我们要讨论的翻译行为是“翻译什么(他们翻译了什么作品)”和“如何翻译(他们的翻译原则)”。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 04:52, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
According to A. Lefevere, ideology and poetics together dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems (39). The translators’ view on translation, as a part of the translators’ ideology, exert a great influence on their translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how is translation behavior associated with translator’s views?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning the research of translation was limited in a certain extent, and then there were some scholars starting to study on the relationship between translation and other systems, including Even-Zohar, Bassett, Lefevere and Venuti.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.Some Previous Studies''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Even-Zohar’s Polysystem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to ''Introducing Translation Studies'':&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Polysysten theory was developed in the 1970s by the Israeli scholar Itamar Even-Zohar borrowing ideas from the Russian Formalists of the 1920s and the Czech structuralists of the 1930s and 1940s . . . For the Formalists, a literary work was not studied in isolation but as part of a literary system . . . Literature is thus part of the social, cultural, literary and historical framework . . .” (Munday 165).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|.以前的一些研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.伊文•佐哈尔的多元系统理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据《翻译研究入门》：以色列学者伊塔马•伊文•佐哈尔借鉴了20世纪20年代俄国形式主义者以及20世纪30和40年代捷克结构主义者的观点，使得多元系统理论在20世纪70年代得以发展。对于形式主义者来说，一部文学作品不能孤立地而是要作为文学系统的一部分来研究。因此，文学是社会框架、文化框架、文学框架和历史框架的一部分。（芒迪 165）--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 15:30, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1978, Even-Zohar in his “The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem”, first gives a new term, the polysystem (Even-Zohar 22), emphasizing the translated literature operates as a system in itself: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)in the way the TL culture selects works for translation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)in the way translation norms, behavior and policies are influenced by other co-systems (Even-Zohar 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, translation is not isolated, but associated with other systems, for instance, the TL culture. And the ST that chosen by a culture correspond to the organized system rather than arbitrary decisions made by individuals. Also translation works occupies different position in different cultures and has something to do with the position of the national literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1978年，Even-Zohar在“翻译文学在文学多元系统中的地位”中，第一次提出了一个新术语，即多元系统（Even-Zohar 22），强调翻译文学本身就是一个系统：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）以译入语文化选择的方式进行翻译;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）在翻译规范，行为和政策上受到其他共同系统的影响（Even-Zohar 22）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，翻译不是孤立的，而是与其他系统（例如译入语文化）相关联的。 文化选择的源语对应于有组织的系统，而不是个人任意做出的决定。 同时，翻译作品在不同文化中的不同地位，与该国文学的地位也有关。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 05:53, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
B.Bassett and Lefevere&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, “Bassett and Lefevere go beyond language and focus on the interaction between translation and culture, on the way in which culture impacts and constrains translation and on ‘the larger issues of context, history and convention (11)’ ” (Munday 192).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Lefevere: Rewriting and Manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, “Lefevere focuses particularly on the examination of ‘very concrete factors’ that systemically govern the reception, acceptance or rejection of literary texts; that is, ‘issues such as power, ideology, institution and manipulation (2)'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
The people involved in such power positions are the ones Lefevere sees as ‘rewriting’ literature and governing its consumption by the general public. The motivation for such rewriting can be ideological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant ideology) or poetological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant/preferred poetics)” (Munday 194). And translation is the most obviously recognizable type of rewriting (Lefevere 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator’s view on translation, for example, reflecting the translators’ ideology, can conform to or rebel against the social dominant ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参与这种权力地位的人，就是莱弗维尔认为的 &amp;quot;改写 &amp;quot;文学并支配大众消费的人。这种改写的动机可以是意识形态的（顺应或反抗主流意识形态），也可以是诗学的（顺应或反抗主流/偏好的诗学）&amp;quot;（Munday 194）。而翻译是最明显可识别的重写类型（Lefevere 9）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，译者的翻译观，反映了译者的意识形态，可以顺应或反抗社会主流意识形态。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 00:16, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
处于这种权力地位的人，就是莱弗维尔认为的 &amp;quot;改写 &amp;quot;文学并支配大众消费的人。这种改写的动机可以是意识形态的（顺应或反抗主流意识形态），也可以是诗学的（顺应或反抗主流/偏好的诗学）&amp;quot;（Munday 194）。而翻译是最明显可识别的重写类型（Lefevere 9）。&lt;br /&gt;
例如，译者的翻译观，反映了译者的意识形态，可以顺应或反抗社会主流意识形态。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 04:43, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Ma Shuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
For Lefevere, the literary system in which translation functions is controlled by two main factors, which are: (1) professionals within the literary system, who partly determine the dominant poetics; and (2) patronage outside the literary system, which partly determines the ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
The “professionals within the literary system” include translators themselves, who decide on the poetics and at times influence the ideology of the translated text (Munday 194).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the role of translator is essential and the translator’s ideology have an great influence on the translation text and the text reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
“For Lefevere, the most important consideration is the ideological one. In this case, it refers to the translator’s ideology or the ideology imposed upon the translator by patronage. The poetological consideration refers to the dominant poetics in the TL culture. Together, ideology and poetics dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems” (Munday 197). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Venuti&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Venuti insists that the scope of translation studies needs to be broadened to take account of the value-driven nature of the sociocultural framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
“Norms may be in the first instance linguistic or literary, but they will also include a diverse range of domestic values, beliefs, and social representations which carry ideological force in serving the interests of specific groups. And they are always housed in the social institutions where translations are produced and enlisted in cultural and political agendas” (29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday suggests, the groups and social institutions to which Venuti refers would include the various players in the publishing industry as a whole . . . Each of these players has a particular position and role within the dominant cultural and political agendas of their time and place. The translators themselves are part of that culture, which they can either accept or rebel against (217).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, being part of the culture, translators are influenced by the social and patronage ideology, and the poetics. Nevertheless, translators more or less enjoys some autonomy. For example, translators’ views on translation, i.e. the understanding of translation, can be conformed to or rebellious against the culture. And then their views on translation, influence their specific translation behavior such as the works they choose to translate and their translation principles. Next are three examples for us to discuss how the translators’ views on translation immediately influence their translation behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
To narrow the differences of the social ideology down, three translators in modern period of China (after 1949) will be discussed in this thesis. However, because they are born in different climate and stage of the society, no doubt that they have distinctive world outlook from each other, resulting in their distinctive views on translation. But focus will still be on the influence exerted by their views on their translation behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了缩小社会意识形态的差异，本文将探讨中国近代（1949年以后）的三位译者。然而，由于他们处于不同的社会风气和社会阶段，他们无疑有着不同的世界观，这就导致了他们对翻译持有不同看法。但重点仍然是他们的观点对其翻译行为的影响。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:48, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了缩小社会意识形态的差异，本文将讨论中国近代（1949年以后）的三位译者。但是，由于他们出生于不同的气候和社会阶段，因此毫无疑问，他们彼此之间具有的独特世界观导致了他们对翻译的独特看法。但是重点仍将集中在他们的观点对他们的翻译行为施加的影响上。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 03:06, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
II.Three Examples in Modern Period of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Xu Yuanchong (1921-): Translation is translators’ responsibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong, Chinese translators have a responsibility to translate the foreign masterpieces into Chinese and Chinese excellent works of literature into foreign languages, in order to introduce the advanced ideas to China and also bring the foreigners the splendid culture of China, during which the world will be more culturally rich and diversely civilized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, Xu Yuanchong further puts forward that the histories and evolution of the two cultures are very different from each other, with distinct advantages and disadvantages If they can learn the strong points from each other to offset their weakness, they can both be improved. In this respect, translation can be considered as a rivalry between two different cultures. The translation can even surpass the original work. If we make full use of the advantages of one culture to perfect another , the culture of all the humanity will be developed. This is the ultimate goal of the translator (“Surpass” 47). Based on this view, Xu Yuanchong proposed the Rivalry Theory and the Theory of Advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这种情况下，徐渊冲进一步提出，两种文化的历史和演变是截然不同的，各有优缺点。如果他们能够相互学习，取长补短，便能够同时加以改善。 在这方面，翻译可以被视为两种不同文化之间的竞争。翻译甚至可以超越原作品。如果我们充分利用一种文化的优势来完善另一种文化，那么全人类的文化便会得到发展。 这是翻译者的最终目标（“超越” 47）。 基于这种观点，徐渊冲提出了“竞争论”和“优势论”。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 04:39, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Ma Shuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to exchange the advantages between cultures, the foreign works Xu Yuanchong had translated are some western masterpieces includes: ''Madame Bovary'', ''Le Rouge et le Noir'', ''Jean Christophe'', etc. And also some Chinese classical works especially the classical Chinese poetry: ''150 Tang Poems'', ''100 Tang and Song Poems'', ''300 Poems Chinois Classiques'', ''Selected Poems of Mao Zedong'', ''The Romance of Western Bower'', ''Earth-shaking Songs'' (the selected poems written by Chinese modern revolutionists), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
By translating the essence of one culture and ideology into another languages, he demonstrates our advantages and at the same time offers Chinese people the opportunities to enjoy the classics of another culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s view on translation also influences his translation principles. Take the first sentence of ''Jean Christophe'' as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Le grondement du fleuve monte derrére la maison. (Jean Christophe)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From behind the house rises the murmuring of the river. (English)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江声浩荡，自屋后上升。(Fu Lei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江流滚滚，声震屋后。(Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The french word “grondement” means “roaring” or “murmuring” in English. The English translation seems to be coherent in the paragraph and the following content. However, as to the whole work, Xu Yuanchong considers that “浩荡” in Fu Lei’s translation is more powerful and symbolic of the spectacular river cutting through Europe, and some readers even take Fu Lei’s translation as “the classical opening sentence” of the work, which proves it a translation that surpasses the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法语中的“grondement”在英语中的意思为“咆哮”或是“低吼”。在段落中和接下来的语境中英语翻译的版本似乎都是比较合理的。然而，就通篇文章来看，许渊冲认为傅雷翻译的“浩荡”更加形象地描绘出了这条横跨欧洲的大河的力量。一些读者甚至把傅雷翻译的版本当作这一作品的经典开头，这也从侧面表明傅雷的译文的确比原始翻译版本好。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 15:03, 5 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法语单词“grondement”在英语中的意思是“咆哮”或“喃喃自语”。英文版译文在段落之间和以下内容中似乎是连贯的。但是，就整个作品来看，许渊冲认为傅雷在其译文中所使用的“浩荡”一词更具力量，能更加形象地描绘这条横贯欧洲的壮观河流，有些读者甚至将傅雷的译文当成了这一作品的“经典开篇句”，证明了其译文已经超越了原作。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:58, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
And then Xu Yuanchong also translated this sentence (as above), replacing “浩荡” with “滚滚” for its more similar sound to “grondement”. And “声震屋后” is also a symbol of the impact of the great achievement of the musician in the work (Yang et.al 35-38). Here appears another translation principle of Xu Yuanchong: “literary translation is art (''Art 20'')” and “beauty in three aspects”, namely, “beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form”, having developed Lu Xun as well as Lin Yutang’s theory of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the reason why Xu Yuanchong emphasizes the similar sound of “滚滚” to “grondement”. Another example is still a sentence in ''Jean Christophe'': &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Il marchait sur le monde. (''Jean Christophe'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他踏着全世界直立着。（鲁迅）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他顶天立地的在世界上走着。（傅雷）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(qtd. “Re-creation” 222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which translation corresponds to the original best? Lu Xun’s translation is similar in from while Fu Lei’s is in style. In this case, Xu Yuanchong considers there is one solution, that is to change the question as “Which translation is more beautiful and delightful for readers?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
He also quotes “Qu’ importe celui qui crée? Il’y a de réel que ce qu’on crée” said by Romain Rolland to indicate that the translator ought to make the translation more of art to give readers an enjoyment of beauty rather than to captiously keep the author’s style. So he is in favor of Fu Lei’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last example goes to the translation of the last sentence of ''Uprising Songs'' (《起义歌》) written by Sun Zhongshan, collected in ''Earth-shaking Songs'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他还引用了罗曼·罗兰的“ Qu'importe celui quicrée？&amp;quot;，表示译者应该提高翻译的艺术性，以使读者享受美的乐趣，而不是刻意保留作者的风格。因此，他对付磊的翻译持赞成意见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后一个例子是孙中山写的《起义歌》最后一句的翻译，收录在《惊天动地的歌》中：--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 02:54, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他还引用了罗曼·罗兰的“Qu' importe celui qui crée? Il'y a de réel que ce qu'on crée”，表示译者应该使译文更具有艺术性，给读者一种美的享受，而不是刻意地保持作者的风格。所以他赞成傅雷的翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后一个例子是孙中山写的《起义歌》最后一句的翻译，收录在《震天歌》中：--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 06:42, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
顶天立地奇男子，要把乾坤扭转过来。(''Uprising Songs'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes of indomitable spirit, arise! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us transform the old world and reverse the tide! (previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes who would move heaven and earth, arise! (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggests that in the previous translation, translating “顶天立地” only into “indomitable spirit” is in want of the image of “天” and “地”. Also, as it were, the readers cannot enjoy the beauty of the SL, which is thus a failure in the rivalry of two cultures. So he translated the sentence as above, keeping the impression of “天地” to have the readers appreciate the beauty of the original work, in other words, to win the rivalry between the ST and TT (“Re-creation” 221-222).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between tow cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized. The translation not only should be faithful to the original, but also be powerful and infectious to readers, even giving an much more profound impression than the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Liu Zhongde (1914-): Translation is a way to make foreign masterpieces to serve China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲认为翻译是一种艺术，也是两种文化的碰撞，所以他选择翻译那些中西经典作品并且强调翻译要体现美感。翻译不仅要忠实于原文，还要能影响并感染读者，让他们产生比对原作品更深刻的印象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.刘重德（1914-）：翻译外国著作是为服务于中国。--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲认为,翻译既是一种艺术，也是两种文化的碰撞，所以他选择翻译那些中西方经典作品，并强调在翻译的同时，还要体现译文的美感。翻译不仅要忠实于原文，还要能够感染读者，让他们对译文产生比对原作品更深刻的印象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.刘重德（1914-）：翻译是为外国著作服务于中国。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 12:23, 3 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲认为翻译是一种艺术，是两种文化间的碰撞。所以在翻译选材时，他选择那些中西方经典作品，并强调翻译应当体现译文的美感。翻译不仅要忠实原文，还要有魅力感染读者，让他们对译作产生比对原作更深刻的印象。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:22, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the western masterpieces more popular in China, Liu Zhongde decided to devote himself to a career in translation. By translating the western works into Chinese, as far as he concerns, the advanced thoughts can serve Chinese intellectuals and further improve the whole country. He was the first person who introduced Jane Austin’s ''Emma'' to China. But he were not satisfied with his first translation of ''Emma'' and at last in 1990s he re-translated it and corrected the errors he had made, which reflected his spirit of improving himself constantly and his rigorous scholarship (Ten 178 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, most works Liu Zhongde translated were the western classics such as ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'', ''Confessions of an English Opium-Eater'', ''Emma'', ''Darwin'', etc. He seldom translated Chinese works into English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey to the Chinese readers the exact ideas and original style and content of the ST, Liu Zhongde puts much emphasis on the “closeness” of the translation. He says the translator should always remember what he is working at is a literacy work written by somebody else and try his utmost to turn his translation into a work of art which is in conformity with the thought, feeling and style of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the translation will be as moving and vivid as the original work and the reader may be aesthetically entertained as well (''Ten'' 122-123). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore he developed from Yan Fu’s three principles－“信达雅 (faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance)” into “信达切 (faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness)” as a set of principles for translation reference: “The style of your translation must correspond, or at least, be close, to that of the original you are working at . . . the ideological content, linguistic expression and stylistic characteristics of a literary work constitute a unified entity, and the translator should reproduce the three elements as a whole” (''Ten'' 122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，翻译将像原始作品一样动人且生动，读者也可以从美学上得到快感（“十” 122-123）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，他从严复的三个原则“信达雅（忠实，表现力和优雅）”发展为“信达切（忠实，表现力和亲密）”，作为一套翻译参考原则：“翻译风格必须 与您工作的原件相对应或至少相近...文学作品的思想内容，语言表达和文体特征构成一个统一的实体，译者应将三个要素作为一个整体加以再现”（“十” 122）。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 10:27, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，译文将像原作一样动人且生动，读者也可以从美学上获得愉悦（“十” 122-123）。              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，他严复的“信、达、雅”三个原则发展为“信、达、近”，将其作为一套翻译参考原则：“你的翻译风格必须与原作保持一致，或者至少要接近原作的风格... 文学作品的思想内容、语言表达和文体特征是一个统一的整体，译者应将这三个要素作为一个整体进行再现”（“十” 122）。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:54, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Being different from Xuyuanchong, Liu Zhongde holds that “literary translation has a double nature. That’s to say, on the one hand, it is a science with its own laws and methods and on the other, it is an art” (''Ten'' 2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how exactly does Liu Zhongde’s views on translation influence his translation principles? There are two examples as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a translation of “回乡偶书” by Liu Zhongde:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回乡偶书 &lt;br /&gt;
少小离家老大回，乡音无改鬓毛衰。&lt;br /&gt;
儿童相见不相识，笑问客从何处来。&lt;br /&gt;
(the original poem)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homecoming&lt;br /&gt;
I left home quite young, and I come back very old.&lt;br /&gt;
My accent remains the same, but my hair turns gray.&lt;br /&gt;
Kids don’t know me when one another we behold.&lt;br /&gt;
“Where do you come from?” with a smile to me they say.&lt;br /&gt;
(Liu Zhongde’s translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
和许渊冲不同，刘重德认为“文学翻译具有双重性。也就是说，“一方面，它是一门有自己规律和方法的科学，另一方面，它又是一门艺术”（''Ten'' 2)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，刘重德的翻译观点究竟是如何影响他的翻译原则呢？有以下两个示例。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是刘重德对《回乡偶书》一诗的翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回乡偶书 &lt;br /&gt;
少小离家老大回，乡音无改鬓毛衰。&lt;br /&gt;
儿童相见不相识，笑问客从何处来。&lt;br /&gt;
(原诗)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homecoming&lt;br /&gt;
I left home quite young, and I come back very old.&lt;br /&gt;
My accent remains the same, but my hair turns gray.&lt;br /&gt;
Kids don’t know me when one another we behold.&lt;br /&gt;
“Where do you come from?” with a smile to me they say.&lt;br /&gt;
(刘重德的译文)--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 08:15, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
This translation adapts so well the style and features of TT to the ST that it seems to be an original work written by Liu Zhongde himself. We can appreciate the same meaning and emotion the original work expresses. The TT keeps the the same number of lines just as the ST: each of the sentence has 12 syllables. The rhyme pattern of ST is also kept: the first line rhymes with the third, and the second with the forth. The TT is exactly an expression of sound, form and sense of the ST (Jiang 196-197).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
The next two examples are from Liu Zhongde’s re-translation of ''Emma'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The truth is, Harriet, that my playing is Just good enough to be praised, but Jane Fairfax’s is much beyond it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却是神乎其技了。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却大大超过我的弹奏。(Liu Zhongde)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“神乎其技” in the previous translation does not correspond to the plain style of “much beyond it” in ST. It is true that a Chinese four-character-word can embody a complex meaning, but the style it can be applied to is supposed to be formal and academic. In this sentence, the style of “神乎其技” is not appropriate at all, while a simpler word should be used. Thus Liu Zhongde replaced “神乎其技” with “大大超过我的弹奏”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以下两例来自刘重德对''Emma''的重译：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）The truth is, Harriet, that my playing is Just good enough to be praised, but Jane Fairfax’s is much beyond it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却是神乎其技了。(前译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却大大超过我的弹奏。(刘重德)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前译中的“神乎其技”与原文本中&amp;quot;much beyond it&amp;quot; 体现的平易文风不相符。中文的四字词确实可以表现复杂的含义，但它应该用于正式文体和学术文体中。在此句中，“神乎其技”体现的风格与原文毫不相称，应该用更简单的词代替，所以刘重德用“大大超过我的弹奏”替换了“神乎其技”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Just as they always do-very vulgar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——俗不可耐。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——很庸俗。(Liu Zhongde) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Jiang 278-279)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character-word “俗不可耐” in the previous translation does not conform to the plain or colloquial style of ST, either, just like “神乎其技” mentioned above. Liu Zhongde changed it into “庸俗” to be in line with the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例子（2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just as they always do-very vulgar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——俗不可耐。(原文的翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——很庸俗。(刘重德的翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（姜 278-279）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就像上面提到的“神乎其技”一样，这里的“俗不可耐”也不符合ST的通俗风格，所以刘忠德把它改成了“庸俗”，以契合原著。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 03:08, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
For Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected by him and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Li Jihong (1980-): Translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于刘重德来说，翻译是一种科学，是一种中国人学习西方人长处的方式，因此他选择西方杰作来翻译，并强调译作的“切”，以此来切实地传达原文意思和风格。&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏（1980-）：翻译终究是一种人类的素材生产活动。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 09:00, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘重德认为，翻译是一门科学，通过翻译，中国人可以学习西方人的长处。因此，他挑选西方杰出的文学作品来翻译，并强调译作的“切”，以此来切实地传达原文意思和风格。&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏（1980-）：翻译终究是人类的一种素材生产活动。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:39, 7 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
As to Li Jihong, translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings. In an article called “The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace with the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay” against the view of another translator, Shi Kangqiang, he says that the pay of translation in the new period is different from that of the old times, mainly because of the translation tools which belonging to the production tools, have already  been developed today into computers, digital data, Internet, etc. As a result, the translation speed is supposed to be improved. Therefore, a professional translator nowadays can definitely earn a decent life by translating 1000 words each hour, 8 hours a day. And for every 1000 words they can earn 60 ''yuan''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article aims to oppose to Shi Kangqiang’s opinion that the appalling pay translators receive influence the quality of the translation, but it also reveals Li Lihong’s view on translation from his borrowing lots of economic theories and activities, numbers, calculation of the pay to support his opinion, his favors to the publishers’ increasing reward on the sales of the translation work and his announcement that he have translated ''The Kite Runner'' (written by Khaled Hosseini), 195190 words, for only 10 days, 15 hours a day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this article he also says: “Any responsible translators will not translate for the personal income,” but he adds next, “ In fact, the support for his translation is the letters from readers, in addition to the high income.” Although the total contradiction in his saying is confusing, it still can be inferred that money is an important motivation for his translation, if not the most important one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The works Li Jihong translated are foreign classics such as ''Le Petit Prince'', ''The Old Man and the Sea'', ''Animal Farm'', ''The Great Gatsby'', ''Walden'', ''The Moon and Sixpence'', ''Pride and Prejudice'' and ''The Sound and Fury''. However, all those works and the values of them have already been well received in China, with several translations in market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with the work that he have translated “for only 10 days, 15 hours a day” as he says, ''The Kite Runner'' written by Khaled Hosseini:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)We left the old man on the steps of that building. I meant to take him up on his offer, come back and see if he’d unearthed any more stories about my mother. But I never saw him again (Hosseini 251).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们离开了坐在那座房子台阶上的老人。我原想带他到他的办公室去，看看他能否想起更多关于我妈妈的事情。但我再也没有见到他 (Li 243)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this text, “take somebody. up on something” means “to accept an offer, an invitation that somebody has made 接受（提议或邀请）” in ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary'' (438). Also according to the whole context, the old man, a beggar, had been a colleague of “my” mother who I had never met. He told me a story about “my” mother and promised me more details about her: “ The old man smiled. ‘I’ll try to remember and that’s a promise. Come back and find me ’ (Hosseini 250).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be inferred that the old man offered the narrator a chance to know more about his mother. Thus, the “offer” means “邀请” instead of “办公室 (office)”. What’s more, It seems like the word “offer” is misread as “office” by the translator. Perhaps the translator is too busy translating as fast as possible to check his translation carefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们可以推断出，这位老人给了叙述者一个了解他母亲更多信息的机会。因此，“offer”的意思是“邀请”，而不是“办公室 (office)”。此外，“offer”这个词似乎是被译者误读成了“office”。也许是译者忙着尽快翻译，而没有仔细检查他的译文是否正确。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:48, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此推断，这位老人让叙述者可以更好地了解他母亲。因此，“offer”的意思是“邀请”，而不是“办公室 (office)”。此外，“offer”一词似乎是被译者误读成“office”。也许是译者忙着尽快翻译，所以没有仔细检查其译文是否正确。--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 06:10, 7 November 2020 (UTC) Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此推断，这位老人让叙述者有机会更多地了解他的母亲。因此，“offer”的意思是“邀请”，而不是“办公室 (office)”。此外，“offer”一词似乎是被译者误读成“office”。也许是译者忙着尽快翻译，所以没有仔细检查其译文是否正确。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:07, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Your job today is to pass gas. You do that and we can start feeding you liquids. No fart, no food.” He laughed again (Hosseini 297). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你今天的工作是排便。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不见粪便，不给食物。”他又哈哈大笑 (Li 287)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The speaker was a staff in hospital, and he was asking the patient who had just come to himself from a surgery “to pass gas”. The relevant meaning of “gas” in ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary'' is “[物理]气体、瓦斯” (726), of “pass” is “通过” (1338). And “fart” as a noun means “放屁 (emit wind from the anus)” (632). In conclusion, “排便” does not correspond to the original meaning of the ST. So the translation can be righted as “你今天的工作是排气。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不放屁，不给食物。” This is also a very small and simple mistake. The translator should be more cautious about translating.&lt;br /&gt;
说话人是医院的工作人员，他让刚从手术中苏醒过来的病人“放屁”。“gas”一词在新牛津英汉词典中是物理学中“气体”，“瓦斯”的意思，“pass”指“通过”，“fart”作为名词意思是“放屁”（从肛门排气）（632）。总之“排便”与源语中的本来意思不相符。因此翻译可以被纠正为“你今天的工作是排气。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不放屁，不给食物。”这也是一个小而简单的错误。译者对待翻译应该更加谨慎一些。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 06:16, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This summer holiday I have read another book translated by Li Jihong: The Moon and Sixpence written by William Somerset Maugham, and also find some odd translation and neglect. Here are two examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Do you think it’s likely that a man will do any good when he starts at your age? Most men begin painting at eighteen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can learn quicker than I could when I was eighteen (Mauguam 48).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你认为一个人从你这个年纪开始学画能学得好吗？大多数人从十八岁就开始画了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些 (Li 54)。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second sentence, a very simple one, means that even if “I” am old now, I can learn even quicker than I could when I was at eighteen. In Chinese it can be translated as, for instance, “我能比我十八岁的时候学得还快.” But Li’s translation “如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些” means “I can learn quicker if I were eighteen,” which has a totally different meaning from the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)...for they felt themselves freemen of a country whose frontiers include them all, the great country of Cockaigne (Mauguam 169).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他们觉得大家都是自由民，同属于想象中的天堂之国 (Li 203)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Encyclopedia Britannica, “Cockaigne, also spelled Cockayne, imaginary land of extreme luxury and ease where physical comforts and pleasures are always immediately at hand. References to Cockaigne are especially prominent in medieval European lore. These accounts describe rivers of wine, houses built of cake and barley sugar, streets paved with pastry, and shops that gratuitously give goods to everyone.&lt;br /&gt;
因为他们觉得自己是这个国家的自由民，这个国家包括他们在内，这个国家就是伟大的“Cockaigne”（安乐乡）。&lt;br /&gt;
根据《大英百科全书》，“Cockaigne“也拼作“Cockayne”，这是一个极度奢华舒适的想象之地，物质享受和快乐总是近在咫尺。在中世纪的欧洲传说中，关于“Cockaigne“的提及尤为突出。这些故事描述了流淌着酒的河流，用蛋糕和大麦糖建造的房屋，铺满糕点的街道，以及向每个人免费赠送物品的商店。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 10:17, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roast geese wander about inviting people to eat them, and buttered larks fall from the skies like manna.” Being ignorant of the rich meaning of this word, Li Jihong translated it to “天堂之国” without any explanation. In fact, in this book, Li Jihong adds 206 explanatory notes for the  words like “Shakespeare (莎士比亚)”, “Balzac (巴尔扎克)” and “Footnote (生丁)”, however, “Cockaigne” is not included.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
烤鹅徘徊着邀请人们吃掉自己，黄油百灵像甘露一样从天上落下。” 李积宏不知道这个词的丰富含义，没有任何解释就将其翻译成“天堂之国”。 实际上，在本书中，李继宏为“莎士比亚”，“巴尔扎克”和“生丁”等词添加了206个解释性注释，但其中不包括“鸡尾酒”。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 09:01, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
烤鹅徘徊着邀请人们吃掉自己，黄油百灵像甘露一样从天上落下。”李积宏不知道这个词的丰富含义，没有任何解释就将其翻译成“天堂之国”。事实上,在这本书中,李继宏为“莎士比亚”，“巴尔扎克”和“生丁”等词添加了206个解释性注释，但其中不包括“鸡尾酒”。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 11:38, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s translation is popular for his elaborate introduction of the work and explanatory notes, which as he says, can help readers to understand the work easier. And some famous people also recommend his translations for his translation is more understandable than others. However, as far as I am concerned, being understandable is not the essence of a translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Xu Yuanchong and Liu Zhongde we know there are various translation principles, for instance the former’s “beauty in three aspects: sense, sound and form” and the latter’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, nevertheless, the “faithfulness” to the original is emphasized.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is how the views of translation influence the translators’ behavior, specifically the translation work choosing and their translation principles demonstrated by the translation examples of the three translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between two cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized; while for Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. In fact, for both of them translation should be a responsibility that should be treated serious by translators, while as for Li Jihong, translation is just a production activity, a tool to make money or to gain the population, fame and the sense of superiority. Therefore, the economic effect and the speed is highlighted, the minor mistakes were made, and the translator’s personality was manifested so much that it even overshadowed the style and meaning of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲认为翻译是一门艺术，是两种文化之间的较量，因此他侧重翻译西方和中国经典作品，并强调翻译的美感；而刘重德认为翻译是一门科学，是中国人学习西方人长处的一种方式，因此他偏重于翻译西方名著，强调翻译中的 “贴近性”，以传达原著的贴近意义和风格。其实，于两者而言，翻译是译者的一种责任，应认真对待，反观李继宏，翻译于他只是一种生产活动，一种赚钱或者获得人气、名气和优越感的工具。因此他注重经济效益和速度，译文多有瑕疵，译者的个性得到极大彰显，甚至掩盖了原作的风格和意义。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 01:17, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲认为翻译是一门艺术，是两种文化之间的竞争，因此他侧重翻译西方和中国经典作品，并强调翻译的美感；而刘重德认为翻译是一门科学，是中国人学习西方人长处的一种方式，因此他偏重于翻译西方名著，强调翻译中的 “切合性”，以传达切合原著的意义和风格。其实，于两者而言，翻译是译者的一种责任，应认真对待，反观李继宏，翻译于他只是一种生产活动，一种赚钱或者获得人气、名气和优越感的工具。因此他注重经济效益和速度，译文多有瑕疵，译者的个性得到极大彰显，甚至掩盖了原作的风格和意义。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 01:57, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those responsible translators, their translations, imprinted all their individual ideology, experience and reflection, almost like an original work, are supposed to be a special thing. As Thomas C. Foster puts at the end of his How to Read Literature Like a Professor, “My favorite was the apology to the poem itself: ‘Well, little book, you’re not that much but you’re the best I could make you. Now you’ll just have to make your way in the world as best you can. Fare thee well.’” (129), a lot of care and attachment will be taken to the work you made, whatever it is, a poem, a fiction or a translation work. Only if you devote yourself to the translation with painstaking effort, can the translation be respected and appreciated by your readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei had ever said, “translation should be based on the knowledge of art: without a sensitive soul, earnest sympathy, appropriate appreciation, relative social experience or sufficient common sense (i.e. broad knowledge), a translator neither will understand the original work thoroughly nor grasp the essence of it” (qtd. Xu Jun 253). Because that translators’ views on translation have a great influence on his translation, he should first be earnest to “translation”, and then be diligent, especially when the translation work is carrying the weight of the original work. For translators, translation is never a individual activity, but a responsibility to the author, the SL culture, the reader, the TL culture and eventually themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Work Cited'''（文献不需要翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡塞尼· 卡勒德. (Hosseini, Khaled). 《追风筝的人》 (''The Kite Runner''). 李继宏译 (Tran. Li Jihong). 上海: 上海人民出版社, 2008.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蒋坚松 (Jiang Jiansong) 彭利元 (Peng Liyuan), ed. 《刘重德翻译思想及其他》(''Liu Zhongde’s Tanslation Theories and Others''). 长沙(Changsha): 湖南师范大学出版社 (Hunan Normal University Press), 2003. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏 (Li Jihong), 《文学翻译也需与时俱进：谈谈翻译速度和稿酬问题》 (“The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace With the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay”). 豆瓣网 (douban). 13 Jan. 2013 &amp;lt;https://site.douban.com/179084/widget/articles/10191245/article/23864139/?dt_dapp=1&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘重德 (Liu Zhongde), ed.《文学翻译十讲》(''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation''). 北京(Beijing): 中国对外翻译出版社 (China Duiwai Translation Press), 2000. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛姆·威廉. (Maugham, William). 《月亮和六便士》 (''The Moon an Sixpence'').李继宏译 (Trans. Li Jihong). 天津 (Tianjin): 天津人民出版社 (Tianjin Renmin Press), 2018. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许钧. (Xu Jun).《翻译论》(''Translation Theory''). 武汉 (Wuhan)： 湖北教育出版社 (Hubei Education Press), 2003. Print.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲. (Xu Yuanchong). 《译文能否胜过原文》(“Can the Translation Surpass the Original”). 《教学研究》(''Teaching Method Research''), no. 2 (1982): 39-47.&lt;br /&gt;
---. ed.《再创作与翻译风格》(“Re-creation and Translation Style”). 《文学与翻译》 (''Literature and Translation''). 北京 (Beijing)：北京大学出版社 (Beijing University Press), 2016. 221-229. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---.《翻译的艺术》(''The Art of Translation''). 北京 (Beijing): 五洲传播出版社 (Wuzhou Chuanbo Press), 2006. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨绛(Yang Jiang), 李文俊 (Li Wenjun, et al.) 等. 《一本书和一个世界》(''A Book and A World''). 北京 (Beijing): 昆仑出版社 (Kun Lun Press), 2005: 35-38. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
周领顺. (Zhou Lingshun). 《译者行为批评：理论框架》(''A Theoretical Framework for Translator Behavior Criticism''). 北京 (Beijing)：商务印书馆 (The Commercial Press), 2014. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, S. and A. Lefevere. ''Translation History and Culture''. London and New York: Pinter, 1990. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockaigne. ''Encyclopedia Britannica''. 27 Jun. 2013. Web. 17 Nov. 2019 &amp;lt;https://www.britannica.com/topic/Cockaigne &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even-Zohar, Itamar. The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem. ''Papers in Historical Poetics''. Tel Aviv: The Porter Institute, 1978. 21-7. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fart. ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary''. Beijing: Renmin University of China, 2004. Print.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foster. C. Thomas. ''How to Read Literature Like a Professor''. New York: HarperCollins Publishers Inc. 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hosseini, Khaled. The Kite Runner. New York: The Berkley Publishing Group, 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere, A. ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame''. London and New York: Routledge, 1992a. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maugham, William. ''The Moon an Sixpence''. London: Pan Books Ltd, 1974. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing Translation Studies''. New York: Routledge, 2012. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take sb. up on sth.” ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary''. 2013. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Publishing Co., Ltd, 2017. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti. L. The Scandals of Translation: ''Towards an Ethics of Difference''. London and New York: Routledge, 1998. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contemporary Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
'''An Analysis of the Book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''爱德温·根茨勒的《当代翻译理论》和杰米里·芒迪的《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》被视为翻译史上不可多得的巨作。本文通过对两本巨著的介绍之后，节选了其中有名的翻译理论即尤金·奈达的形式对等理论和功能对等理论以及亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒和严复的翻译原则进行比较，来阐述了翻译的基本准则。通过对比尤金·奈达的形式对等和功能对等理论，找出其优缺点并结合适当的例子，有利于读者把握奈达的翻译思想来更好地指导其翻译实践。同时，通过分析亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒的翻译原则的优缺点再将其与严复的翻译理论做比较，有利于读者理解中西方翻译的差异，来更好地理解在跨文化的语境中如何做好翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edwin genzler's Contemporary Translation Theory and Jamie Mundi's Introduction to Translation Theory: Theory And Practice are regarded as rare masterpieces in the history of translation. After the introduction of the two great works, this paper compares the formal equivalence theory and functional equivalence theory of Eugene Nida and the translation principles of Alexandre Fraser tetler and Yan Fu to elaborate the basic principles of translation. By comparing Eugene Nida's theory of formal equivalence and functional equivalence, this paper tries to find out its advantages and disadvantages and give some examples to help readers grasp Nida's translation thoughts and guide his translation practice better. At the same time, by analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of Alexander Fraser Tatler's translation principles and comparing them with Yan Fu's translation theories, it is helpful for readers to understand the differences between Chinese and western translation and perform better in cross-cultural context.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 02:51, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''爱德温·根茨勒、《当代翻译理论》、杰米里·芒迪、《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》、尤金·奈达、形式对等、功能对等、亚历山大·弗雷泽·泰特勒、严复、翻译原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler’s ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and Jeremy Munday’s ''Introducing Translation studies: Theories and Applications'' are both regarded as the masterpieces in the discipline of translation. After giving a brief introduction of these two great works, this paper tends to select the famous translation theories from the book namely Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and functional equivalence and the translation principles of Alexander Fraser Tytler and Yan Fu to define the basic principles of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the Nida’s theories of formal equivalence and functional equivalence, it is better for the readers to understand the Nida’s translation ideas to better guide him in the translation practice by combining the concrete examples to illustrate its advantages and disadvantages. In the meantime, by analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of Tytler’s translation principles and the comparison between the translation principles of Tytler and Yan Fu, it’s better for the readers to understand the influence of difference in the eastern and western cultures on translation. In such a way, it’s better for the translators to do the translation practice in the cross-cultural situation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler; ''Contemporary Translation Theories''; Jeremy Munday; ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''; Eugene Nida; Formal Equivalence; Functional Equivalence; Alexander Fraser Tytler; Yan Fu; Translation Principles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction:''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this essay, it presents the author’s understanding of the two books: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''. After a brief introduction of these two books, this paper tends to concentrate on the discussion of four important translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper will be divided into three parts. Firstly, after a brief introduction of the great book: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', and then it will focus on the analyzing of the Eugne Nida’s two famous translation theories namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. By giving out its definition, it’s easier to find the advantage and disadvantage of these two concepts. Then, this paper will go on introducing briefly the Chomsky’s translation studies. And then it will find some commonness and distinction in Nida’s and Chomsky’s opinions in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
本文将分为三个部分。 首先，在对《当代翻译理论》这一伟大著作进行简明扼要的介绍之后着重分析奈达的两个著名的翻译理论，即形式对等和动态对等理论。 通过对其定义的阐述，可以更容易地找出这两个概念的优缺点。在此之后，本文将继续简要介绍乔姆斯基的翻译研究。然后本文将在奈达和乔姆斯基的翻译观点中探寻二者的异同之处。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 07:06, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper will be divided into three parts. Firstly, after a brief introduction of the great book: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', and then it will focus on the analyzing of the Eugne Nida’s two famous translation theories namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. By giving out its definition, it’s easier to find the advantage and disadvantage of these two concepts. Then, this paper will go on introducing briefly the Chomsky’s translation studies. And then it will find some commonness and distinction in Nida’s and Chomsky’s opinions in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将分为三个部分。首先，在简要介绍了伟大的著作《当代翻译理论》之后，重点分析了奈达的两种著名的翻译理论，即形式对等和动态对等。通过给出它们的定义，我们更容易发现这两个概念的优点和缺点。然后，本文将对乔姆斯基的翻译研究进行简要介绍。然后在翻译中找出奈达和乔姆斯基观点的共性和区别。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:39, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该论文将分为三个部分展开。首先，对巨著《当代翻译理论》进行简要介绍之后，此论文将着重分析奈达的两大著名翻译理论，即形式对等和动态对等。通过给出这两大概念的定义，我们更易于发现它们的优缺点。其次，该论文将简单介绍乔姆斯基的翻译研究。最后找出奈达和乔姆斯基的翻译观之间的同和异。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 01:18, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I Analysis of the book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, it is a great pleasure to read a very famous book called ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' whose author is called Edwin Gentzler. The second edition of this book has received great success. The publication of this book is significant to the global translation study academia. “Since the mid-19th century, translation theory has maderapid progress, Edwin Gentzler finds out what is useful and rejects what is useless on the translation of today's theories in this book”(Li 2014:111). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He also makes a Detailed description in detail several major schools of translation:The North American Translation Workshop, the “Science” of Translation, Early Translation Studies, the Polysystem Translation and Deconstruction. In this book, it presents what is happening in different parts within the discipline. “Gentzler uses his provoke thinking viewpoint to trace the development of literary translation studies from the American translation workshop program, through the polysystems research to deconstruction and postcolonial translation theory and beyond”(Xu  and Wang 2000:42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他还详细介绍了几种主要的翻译学派：北美翻译研讨会，翻译的“科学”，早期的翻译研究，多元系统翻译和解构。 在这本书中还介绍了该学科不同部分的情况。“根茨勒用他发散的思维观点，从美国翻译研讨会计划，到从解构主义和后殖民翻译理论及以后的多元系统研究来追溯文学翻译研究的发展”--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 12:03, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他还详细介绍了几种主要的翻译学派：北美翻译培训学派，翻译科学学派，早期翻译研究派，多元体系学派和解构主义学派。本书介绍了该学科不同学派中的情况。 “根茨勒阐述了他发人深省的观点，从多元系统研究的角度，追溯了从美国翻译培训学派至解构主义学派以及后殖民翻译理论中文学翻译的发展”(Xu  and Wang 2000:42)。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 08:27, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This book not only provides us with a deep way of theorizing the translation but also is effectively a translation practice . At the end of this book, he also points out the future of translation and sends his positive attitude about the translation’s future. The author turns a whole number of the complex theoretical material into accessible language, so that everyone who doesn’t read any books about translation can read this book freely. Apart from that, each chapter in this book is separated so you can read each chapter alone without relying on your understanding of the other chapters. By this way, it is more convenient for us to find the topic of translation that we are interested in to read and find valuable informationfor us. Gentzler’s book provides us with a precise analysis about what the translation school achieved so far and gives his insight into the future of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This book stands as a continuing translation textbook with some of the most important theories in the field such as “the same aesthetic experience, dynamic equivalence, corresponding literary function, or the deconstruction theory of Derrida”(Li  2014:112). Despite distinct focus, each theory is completed by a conceptual framework that thinks original existence and an understanding of it in the target society. At present, “all translation theories have kept rigid distinction between original texts and their translations text”(Xu and Wang 2000:43).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the chapter 2, this book introduces the American translation workshop. In this chapter, it mainly introduces the A. Richard’s new criticism and translation, Ezra Pound’s theory of luminous details, Frederic Will’s the paradox of translation and Lawrence Venuti’s rethinking translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“这本书是翻译教材的续本，涵盖了此领域最重要的理论，例如‘相同美感经历、动态对等、相应的文学功能，以及德里达的结构理论‘。尽管有不同的重点，但每种理论都是在思考初始存在和了解目的社会的概念框架中形成的。如今，‘所有的翻译理论对于原文和译文的区分都很生硬。‘“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第二章，这本书介绍了美国翻译工作坊。这一章主要介绍了A.里查德的新批判主义和翻译，艾滋拉庞德的细节翻译理论，弗雷德里克翻译和劳伦斯韦努蒂的反思翻译。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 08:05, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In it workshop, “it emphasizes that translation is a marginal activity, not considered as a proper field of study”(Gentzler 2001:5). However, as time goes by, the process of growth and acceptance of translation boost when many translation courses and workshops were being offered at many universities. There appears many works about this translation workshop but it does not have many books about the translation theories. “In this workshop, the personal opinions may offer some help, but it still lacks the consistent theory to support translation”(Gentzler 2001:44). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it needs urgently a classified theory for the translation and it yields the coming of the “science” of translation. In this book, it mainly introduces Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and Noam Chomsky’s syntactic structure and generative-transformation grammar. Here, it will illustrate my understanding of these two concepts about formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Edwin Gentzler illustrated the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', ''Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style. The relationship between the target language receptor and the target text should generally be equivalent to that between the source language receptor and the source text''(2001:48).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时迫切需要一个翻译分类理论，翻译“科学”就因此而诞生。本书主要介绍了奈达的形式对等和动态对等，以及乔姆斯基的句法结构和生成转换语法。在这本书中，我将说明我对形式等价和动态等价这两个概念的理解。埃德温•根茨勒在其著作《当代翻译理论》中阐述了动态对等的概念，他认为翻译就是用接受者的语言再现与源语信息最接近、最自然的对等，首先在意义上，其次在风格上。一般来说，译语接受者和译文之间的关系要与源语接受者和原文之间的关系对等。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 02:10, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，它迫切需要一个翻译分类理论，而翻译“科学”也在这一理论的孕育下诞生。本书主要介绍了尤金•奈达(Eugene Nida)的“形式对等”和“动态对等”，以及诺姆•乔姆斯基（Noam Chomsky）的句法结构和生成转换语法。在这本书中，我将说明我对“形式对等”和“动态对等”这两个概念的理解。埃德温•根茨勒（Edwin Gentzler）在其著作《当代翻译理论》中阐述了动态对等的概念，他认为翻译就是用最接近、最自然的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息。一般来说，译语接受者和译文之间的关系要与源语接受者和原文之间的关系对等。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:03, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the dynamic equivalence, Nida focus on the correspondence of the feeling between the target language and the receptor and the source language and the learner. By his understanding, these two feeling should be the similar. More specifically, “dynamic equivalence considers more about the relationship between the reader and the information, which means that the target reader's response to the target text should be the same as that of the source reader's response to the source text”(Liu 2012:242). “Any foreignness and translationese should be avoided in the target text”(Ju 2000:203). Now, it will &lt;br /&gt;
list the advantages of dynamic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the one hand, the dynamic equivalence is “somewhat like the free translationwhich emphasizes the translation should achieve the same effect instead of being limitedin the content and form” (Li  2014:112). “It concentrates on the correct way of translating the content of the original text”(Shakernia 2013:2). On the other hand, “it focuses on readers' reaction and analyzes the translation process from the viewpoint of target readers”(Nida 1995:225). In this way, translation is not a single activity, but more social elements are added to make the translation concrete and specific. Moreover, in the dynamic equivalence, due to its classified translation principle it is more suitable to the translation of technology and science essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“一方面，动态对等和意译有点像，它强调的是翻译应达到原文一样的效果，而不应受到原文内容和格式的限制。” (Li  2014:112).“它侧重于翻译原文内容的正确方式”(Shakernia 2013:2)另一方面，“它注重读者的反应，并从目标读者的角度分析翻译过程。”(Nida 1995:225)从这方面来看，翻译并不是一项单一的活动，它增加了更多的社会元素从而使翻译更加明确和具体。此外，由于动态对等理论中的分类翻译原则，这一理论更适用于科技类文章的翻译。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:20, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“一方面，动态对等和意译有点相似，它强调译文实现和原文同样的效果，而不受限于原文内容和格式。” (Li  2014:112).“它侧重于翻译原文内容的正确方式”(Shakernia 2013:2)另一方面，“它注重读者反应，并从目标读者角度来分析翻译过程。”(Nida 1995:225)从这方面来看，翻译并不是一项单一的活动，通过增加更多社会元素,翻译变得更加明确更加具体。此外，由于动态对等理论中的分类翻译原则，这一理论更适用于科技类文章的翻译。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 10:52, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamic equivalence provides us a detailed rule of translation during our process of translation so when we translate, we can find the reasonable principles to rely on. These essays should be more formal and official.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, although the dynamic equivalence has gained a lot of praises it still deserves some limitations. Firstly, “it is just a language conversion and ignores the cultural information taken by the language, resulting in cultural domestication”(Liu 2012: 245). In fact, cultural differences are objective and can not be inevitable, and no one can avoid them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
动态对等理论为我们在翻译过程中提供了具体的翻译规则，这就让我们在翻译时有法可依，有理可据。这些文章应该是比较正规和正式的。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，虽然动态对等理论享誉良多，我们也应对其进行一定的限制。首先，“它只是一种语言转换，忽略了语言承载的文化，导致了文化驯化的现象”（刘2012:245）。事实上，文化差异是客观存在的，谁也无法避免。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 09:29, 5 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
动态对等为我们在翻译过程中提供了一个详细的翻译规则，以便在翻译过程中找到合理的翻译原则。这些文章应该更加正规和正式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，尽管动态对等理论得到了广泛的赞誉，但仍存在一些局限性。首先，“它只是一种语言转换，忽略了语言所承载的文化信息，导致了文化归化”（刘2012:245）。事实上，文化差异是客观存在的，不可能被避免，任何人都无法避免。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 12:34, 5 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you have to maintain a dynamic equivalent translation, it will definitely have a negative impact on cultural communication. For example, “‘dongfeng’ is a positive image in Chinese culture while in western society it thinks the west wind is goodmorality”( Shakerni 2013:2) Therefore, it is strange that Shelley's singing of the west wind is translated into &amp;quot;ode to the east wind&amp;quot;, because it will hinder the Chinese readers' understanding of the western world.&lt;br /&gt;
如果要保持动态对等的翻译，势必会对文化交流产生负面影响。例如,“在中华文化中‘东风’是一个积极的形象，在西方社会认为西风是良好品德”(Shakerni 2013:2)因此,奇怪的是雪莱的西风的歌唱是翻译成“歌唱东风”,因为它会阻碍中国读者对西方世界的了解。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 11:33, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果要坚持动态对等翻译，这势必会对文化交流产生负面影响。例如，“东风”在中国文化中是一个积极的形象，而西方社会则认为西风代表着良好的道德”（Shakerni 2013:2），因此，将雪莱的《西风颂》翻译成《东风颂》就非常奇怪，因为这会阻碍中国读者对西方世界的了解。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 12:06, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, to judge whether the target readers have similar effects is uncertain and unpractical because they are different in gender, age,educational background and life experience, etc. Strictly speaking, the reader's response is a variable that cannot be regarded as equivalent to the standard effect. Finally, dynamicequivalence information in the text does well, just like the Bible, but it is difficult to realize literary translation, text language is different from general language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，由于目标读者在性别、年龄、学历、生活经历等方面的差异，判断目标读者是否具有相似的效果是不确定和不现实的。严格地说，读者的反应是一个变量，不能被视作等同于标准效应。最后，文本中的动态对等信息做得很好，就像圣经一样，但是却很难实现文学翻译，文本语言不同于一般语言。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 12:28, 5 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更重要的是，由于目标读者的性别、年龄、教育背景、生活经历等不同，判断他们是否具有相似的效应是不确定的，也是不现实的。严格来说，读者的反应是一个变量，无法将其视为等同于标准效果。最后，文本中的动态对等信息做得很好，就像《圣经》一样，但很难实现文学翻译，文本语言与一般语言不同。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 00:19, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic equivalence, as a concept, puts an overly narrow focus on the response of the active hearers, perhaps sometimes at the expense of other factors which are also crucial to adequate translation, such as the accuracy of the message, the uniqueness of the original historical setting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
动态对等理论过分强调听众的反应，这有时会牺牲其他因素，如信息的准确性、原语言历史背景的独特性等，而这些因素对翻译对等也至关重要。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 03:52, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, it will list the definition of formal equivalence. “Formal equivalence is simple and source-oriented. It is like a word for word literal translation”(Shakernia 2013:2). Formal equivalence concentrates on the message itself, in both form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，动态对等理论会展现出形式对等。“形式对等是简单的，以源语言为导向的。就像逐字直译一样”(Shakernia 2013:2)。形式对等强调信息本身，既包括形式也包括内容。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 03:52, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One is concerned that the message in the receptor language should match asclosely as possible the different elements in the source language”(Shakernia 2013:3).The use of formal equivalents might at times have serious implications in the target text since the translation will not be easily understood by the target readership. For example, “in the translation of the sentence of greet others  with a holy kiss, these two different equivalence can have distinctly different translation”(Shakernia 2013:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the formal equivalence translation, we need to translate it into the translation of saying hello to others with a holy kiss. But it seems strange to others because what’s the meaning of holy kiss. Then, we need to add one explanation of holy kiss which is in the ''old testament'' the holly kiss is usually treated as a usual way to greet others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在讲求形式对等的翻译中，我们要把这句话译为“用圣洁的亲吻和别人打招呼”，可这样的译文似乎有些奇怪，因为读者不明白何为“圣洁的亲吻”。因此，我们需要对此进行解释——在《旧约》中，“圣洁的亲吻”是人们常用的问好方式。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 13:03, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在形式对等的翻译中，我们要把这句话译为向他人圣吻问安。但这对读者来说似乎有些奇怪，因为他们不知道圣吻是什么意思。所以我们需要对圣吻进行解释，即在《旧约》中，圣吻通常是人们常用的问好方式。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 15:08, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the dynamic equivalence, we need not to take the correspondence of the structure into consideration. We only need to pay attention to the reaction of receptorsof language. We can translate it into the translation of shaking hands with others enthusiastically. From the above example, it’s clear to find the focus of these two equivalences is very different therefore the translation can be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，在动态对等中，我们无需考虑结构的对应关系，唯一需要注意的是译语受众的反应。 我们可以将它翻译成“与他人热情地握手”。 从上面的示例中，不难发现这两种对等的侧重点非常不同，因此两者的翻译也会有所不同。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 07:17, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在动态对等中，我们不需要考虑结构的对应性。我们只需要注意语言受众的反应。我们可以把它翻译成“热情地与他人握手”。从上面的例子中，很明显可以发现这两个对等的重点是非常不同的，因此翻译可能会有所不同。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:42, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, it will try to figure out the advantages and disadvantages of formal equivalence.  One of the most distinguished advantage of the formal equivalence is that in this translation, “the formal equivalence is keenly oriented towards the source language structure, which exerts strong language influence in determining accuracy and Correctness”(Nida 1995:223).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在此，将试着弄清形式对等的优缺点。形式对等最突出的优点之一是，在这种翻译中，&amp;quot;形式对等更加注重源语结构，强调了翻译的准确性&amp;quot;。(Nida 1995:223)。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 05:49, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在此，将试图找出形式对等的优缺点。形式对等最显著的优势之一是，在该翻译中，“形式对等以源语言结构为导向，这对语言的准确性和正确性产生强烈的影响”(Nida 1995:223)。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:38, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the formal equivalence emphasizes the completetranscript of the original text’s content and form so it will have the consistent structure of the original text.Another advantage of formal equivalence is that it put much focus on the accuracy.Because in such translation theory, the target language will try to find a equivalent in the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为形式对等强调对源文本内容和形式的完整记述，所以译文保有与源文本一致的结构。形式对等的另一个优点就是强调准确性。 因为在这个翻译理论中，译者需要在目的语中找到和源语言对应的表达。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 06:09, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in the sentence of “Please fetch me a glass of water” when translating it into Chinese, we will try to find each word equivalent in Chinese. We will try to find each word such as “please”“fetch”“me” and so on. Then we can find the equivalent in Chinese which can be transliterated into Chinese as “Qing gei wo yi bei shui”. Apart from that, let’s move on  to the disadvantages of formal equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，在把“Please fetch me a glass of water”这个句子译成中文的时候，我们会尽量找到每个词对应的中文词汇。我们会尝试找到每个词，如“请”，“拿来”，“我”等。在汉语中我们可以找到对应的音译为“qing gei wo yi bei shui”。除此之外，让我们看看形式对等有哪些缺点。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 12:35, 5 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，当我们把” Please fetch me a glass of water”这句话翻译成中文时，我们会尽量找到每个词在中文中所对应的词汇。我们会尝试找到每个词，例如“请”，“拿来”，“我”等等。然后我们就可以找到其在中文中所对应的词汇，将其音译为“请给我一杯水”。除此之外，让我们再来看看形式对应的缺点。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 14:17, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the obvious disadvantage of the formal equivalence is that sometimes it will neglect the intent of the original text. Because the formal equivalence isreferred as to the literal translation and in such way it may overlook the author’s intent. For example, we often hear Chinese people say:“Ni chi le ma?” In fact, it’s a way to greetpeople in Chinese custom while we cannot translate it into English as “Have you eat your dinner or lunch?”. Instead we should translate it into English as “Hello!”or “Hi!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形式对等一个很明显的缺点就是有时候会忽视原文的意图。因为形式对等也被称之为直译，而作者的意图就有可能被忽视掉了。举例来说，我们经常会听到中国人问，“你吃了吗？实际上这是中国打招呼的一种习惯，那么我们就不能把它翻译成英语的“Have you eat your dinner or lunch?”， 而是要译成“Hello！”或者“Hi！”--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 09:22, 3 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形式对等的一个明显的缺点是有时会忽略原文的意图。因为形式对等也被称之为直译，这样可能会忽略作者的意图。例如，我们经常听到中国人说：“你吃了吗？实际上这是中国打招呼的一种习惯，那么我们就不能把它翻译成英语的“Have you eat your dinner or lunch?”， 而是要译成“Hello！”或者“Hi！&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 10:15, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among these two theories, Nida puts the dynamic equivalence in the first place. It has been viewed as his core contribution to the modern translation filed. “Nida pays attention to readers' response and advocates replacing the expression of foreign culture in the original text with the expression habit of the receiving language, namely, domestication”(Nida 1995:224). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By far, “Nida has achieved a lot in translation study. He simplifies Chomsky’s theory and adopts only the later two part of the model in order to validate his science”(Gentzler 2001:52). “He is aware of the nature of a practice-oriented approach, attempts to scientifically validate his methodology and apply it to translation as a whole” (Panou 2013: 1) .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到目前为止，“奈达在翻译研究中取得了很大的成就，他简化了乔姆斯基的理论，只采用了模型的后两部分来验证他的科学” (Gentzler 2001： 52)。“他了解以实践为导向的方法的性质，试图科学地验证他的方法，并将其应用于整个翻译” (Panou，2013： 1)。 --[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 12:32, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
迄今为止，“奈达的翻译研究取得了很大成就。他简化了乔姆斯基的理论，只采用了模型的后两部分来验证其科学性”（根茨勒 2001: 52)。“他了解以实践为导向的方法本质，试图用科学的方式验证他的方法，并将其作为一个整体应用于翻译。”（帕诺 2003: 1)。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 14:15, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this chapter, it also talks about Noam Chomsky’s contribution to the linguistic and translation. In Chomsky’s opinion, the linguistic is a study of science and we can apply many linguistic principles to translation, therefore, the translation can also be said a study of science. Among the Noam Chomsky’s contribution is his transformational-generative grammar. “It is a theory that talks about why people can talk and how people can learn new sentences. It is a theory about language ability. Chomsky holds his opinion that basics and transformation form grammar” (Zhou 2019:5).&lt;br /&gt;
本章还讨论了诺姆·乔姆斯基(Noam Chomsky)对语言学和翻译的贡献。在乔姆斯基看来，语言学是一门科学的研究，我们可以把许多语言学的原则应用到翻译中，因此，翻译也可以说是一门科学的研究。诺姆·乔姆斯基的贡献之一是他提出的“转换生成语法”。“这个理论探讨了人们为什么会说话以及人们如何学习新句子。它是一种关于语言能力的理论。乔姆斯基认为基础和转换构成语法。”(周2019:5)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 12:00, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本章中还讨论了诺姆·乔姆斯基(Noam Chomsky)对语言学和翻译的贡献。在乔姆斯基看来，语言学是一门科学的研究，我们可以把许多语言学的原则应用到翻译中，因此，翻译也可以说是一门科学的研究。诺姆·乔姆斯基的贡献之一是他提出的“转换生成语法”。“这个理论探讨了人们为什么能够说话以及人们如何学习新句子。它是一种关于语言能力的理论。乔姆斯基认为基础部分和转换过程构成了语法。”--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 12:34, 5 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basics form deep structure and deep structure transforms to surface structure. Word’s meaning belongs to deep structure . Besides, “he thinks thatlanguage is a unique human natural constitution. Language ability should be more focused on not rather language behavior”(Zhou 2019:6). “The TG Grammar tries to reveal the unity of particular grammars and universal grammars, to explore the universal rules with the hope of revealing the human cognitive system and the essential nature of human being”(Zhu 2018:241).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基础形成深层结构，深层结构进而转化成表层结构。词义归属于深层结构。除此之外，“他认为语言是人类独特的自然构成，我们应该更加关注语言能力而不是语言行为”（Zhou 2019: 6）。“TG语法试图揭示特定语法和普遍语法的统一性，探索普遍规则，以期揭示人类的认知系统和人类的本质”（Zhu 2018: 241）。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 14:09, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基础形成深层结构，深层结构转换为表层结构。词义属于深层结构。此外，“他认为语言是人类独特的自然构成。应该更多地关注语言能力而不是语言行为”（Zhou 2019：6）。 “ TG语法试图揭示特定语法和普遍语法的统一性，探索普遍规则，以期揭示人类的认知系统和人类的本质。”--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 09:05, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chomsky and Nida believe that deep, coherent and unified entity exists behind whatever manifestation language takes. However, there exists some difference between their opinions. “Chomsky would not jump to conclusions based on correlations between just two languages, nor assume that a grammar to a particular to one language would work systematically for another” (Li 2011:395). While Nida holds the belief that deep structure and transformatio-nal rules which is divorced from all the problems of translation are similar across languages. All in all, these two great persons all make a big contribution to translation and their theories are still widely used today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II Analysis of ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the second book: ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , it is a very populary book which has undergone through the fourth edition. ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' remains the definitive guide to the theories and concepts that make up the field of translation studies. This fourth edition has been fully revised and continues to provide a balanced and detailed guide to the theoretical landscape. “Each theory is applied to a wide range of languages, including Bengali, Chinese, English, French, German, Italian, Punjabi, Portuguese and Spanish”(Liu and Deng 2010:54).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分析：翻译研究概论：理论与应用&lt;br /&gt;
“翻译研究概论：理论与应用”是第二本书。这本书出版了四次，非常受欢迎。 《翻译研究概论：理论与应用》仍是翻译研究领域相关理论和概念的权威指南。 第四版已经过全面修订，并继续为理论界提供均衡而详细的指南。 “每种理论都适用于多种语言，如孟加拉语，中文，英语，法语，德语，意大利语，葡萄牙语，旁遮普语，葡萄牙语和西班牙语”--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 10:39, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''分析'' 翻译研究概论：理论与应用''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至于第二本书《翻译研究概论：理论与应用》。这本书出版了四次，非常受欢迎。 《翻译研究概论：理论与应用》仍是翻译研究领域相关理论和概念的权威指南。 第四版已经过全面修订，并继续为理论界提供均衡而详细的指南。 “每种理论都适用于多种语言，如孟加拉语、中文、英语、法语、德语、意大利语、葡萄牙语、旁遮普语、葡萄牙语和西班牙语”--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 12:14, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It starts with the definition of translation and then presents us the translation theory before the twentieth century to the modern translation theory. It focus on many important translation theories such as systematic translation theory, polysystem theory translation, functional theories of translation, and so on. There are three reasons why I like this book very much. Firstly, this book is full of content which is arranged carefully and skillfully for the readers to read. It contain an introductory table clearly presenting key terms and ideas, the main text, describing in detail the models and issues under discussion, an illustrative case study, which applies and evaluates the main model of the chapter, suggestions for further reading, a brief evaluative summary of the chapter and a series of discussion and research points to stimulate further thought and research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am extremely fond of the case study in this book which is also a unique feature of this book. In the case study, it will list a related case about the translation issue in this chapter for readers to think and then this book provide us with a discussion of case studies for us to reflect our thinking. I think it’s a good way for us to relate the knowledge of book into reality which it’s more helpful and useful for us to remember the knowledge in the book. And by applying our knowledge to the real problem in reality, it’s more helpful for us truly understand the essence of translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, there are a large number of charts are cited, and the names of the charts are listed on a special page after the table of contents at the front of the book for easy reference. In this way, it is easier for readers to absorb  much information contained in the charts. In the meantime, it is clear for the readers to relate the knowledge with the information in the charts. It is also a good way to sort out the large number of information in an ordered way for the readers to have a quick way to absorb the information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the book includes an appendix to the web sites relevant to translation studies before the final notes and index. These include two web sites that publish information about conferences, recent publications and research, six web sites for international translation journals and four web sites for translation organizations that often contain useful links. In this way, it becomes much easier for the readers to search the information on the websites for further reading and studying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三，在最后的注释和索引之前，书中囊括了一个与翻译研究相关的网站的附录。这些网站包括两个发布会议、最新出版物和研究信息的网站，六个国际翻译期刊网站和四个通常包含有用链接的翻译组织网站。这样，读者能够更容易地在网站上搜索信息，进行进一步的阅读和学习。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 10:29, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三，在最后注释和索引之前，该书包括与翻译研究相关的网站附录。其中包括两个公布会议信息、最近的出版物和研究的网站、六个国际翻译期刊网站和四个经常包含有用链接的翻译组织网站。这样，读者就更容易在网上搜索信息，以便进一步阅读和学习。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:12, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三，在最后注释和索引之前，该书收录了有关翻译研究的网站。其中包括两个公布会议信息、最近的出版物和研究的网站、六个国际翻译期刊网站和四个经常包含有用链接的翻译组织网站。这样，方便读者在网上检索信息，以便进一步阅读和学习。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:00, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the content of this book. In the second chapter, this book lists the debate about the word-for-word and sense-for-sense translation which is debate that dominated much of translation theory. “Faithful translation” is an attempt to reach a compromise between the two. Many great translators object to word-for-word translation and they advocate the sense-for-sense translation”(Munday 2013:18). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Cicero oppose the word-for-word translation strongly by saying “that I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserved the general style and force of the language”(Munday 2013:19). “The issues of free and literal translation were for over a thousand years with the translation of the Bible and other religious and philosophical texts”(Munday 2013:22). As for the translation of Bible, there must mention the Martin Luther whose major influence is made by his translation of the ''New Testament'' and later the ''Old Testament''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，西塞罗强烈反对逐字翻译，他说：“我认为没有必要逐字逐句地翻译，但我保留了语言的一般风格和力量”（Munday 2013:19）。“随着圣经和其他宗教、哲学文本的翻译，直译和意译的问题已经持续了一千多年”（Munday 2013:22）。至于《圣经》的翻译，必须提到马丁·路德，他对《新约》和后来《旧约》的翻译产生了重大影响。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 07:32, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，西塞罗强烈反对逐字翻译，说“我认为没有必要逐字呈现，但我保留了语言的一般风格和力量” (芒迪，2013： 19)。“自由和文字翻译问题与”圣经“和其他宗教和哲学文本的翻译一起存在了 1000 多年” (Munday 2013： 22)。至于“圣经”的翻译，必须提到马丁 · 路德的主要影响是他对“新约”和后来的“旧约”的翻译。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 12:35, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther advocates the revolutionary nature of translation. “At that time, the Bible was only available in Europe in a Latin translation. This meant that the majority of the people had no access to the Bible in their native languages”(Stolt 2014:373). He is concerned with the German readers. “Here, he supports the idea of using of “pure, clear German and the building of new languages in translation. Therefore, he used a non-literal translation in his translation of Bible”(Stolt 2014:373). Also, his use of a regional yet socially broad dialect went a long way to reinforcing that form of the German language as standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马丁·路德（Martin Luther）呼吁对翻译的本质进行根本性变革。“在那个年代，欧洲人只能阅读到《圣经》的拉丁文译本。这就意味着大多数人无法阅读到母语版本的《圣经》。”(Stolt 2014:373). 斯托尔特（Stolt）尤为关注德国读者。此处，他支持“在翻译中使用纯粹、直白的德语，也支持在翻译中构建新的语言”。因此，斯托尔特在他自己翻译的《圣经》译本中使用了非文学翻译方法。(Stolt 2014:373). 斯托尔特虽然使用的是一种方言，但是这种方言在社会上使用甚广。他意在促使在翻译中使用德语，开创这样一种新的标准，不过他花费了漫长的时间。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:48, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“His aim is to keep communication with readers and listeners, but the audience for his new translation of the scriptures was composed not of scholars but plain speakers of vernacular German”(Stolt 2014:374). And thanks to Martin Luther’s efforts of translating Bible, the Germany people now could read Bible freely. Later, the book talks about the translation principle of Dryden, Dolet and Tytler. Here it will put emphasize on the Tytler’s translation principles. As for Dolet has five translation principles while Tytler proposes his three translation rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他的出发点是让读者与听众保持交流，但当时圣经手稿译本的听众是由学者组成，而非讲德国本土方言的普通民众。”(Stolt 2014:374). 由于马丁·路德致力于德语的《圣经》翻译，德国人现在就能顺畅地读《圣经》。稍后，本书将谈及德莱顿、多莱特、泰特勒的翻译原则。书中将侧重讲泰特勒的翻译原则，因为多莱特提出的是翻译五原则而泰特勒提出了翻译三原则。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 06:28, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work. Secondly, the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original. Thirdly, the translation should have all the ease of the original composition.” (Munday 2013:26) Here, we can see that Tytler pursues the balance between the source language and target language. The translator must have the capacity of employing the exact manner and skill in translating his target language.&lt;br /&gt;
第一，译者应该完全复写出原作的思想。第二，译者的风格和笔调应与原文的性质相同。第三，译文应和原文同样流畅。（芒迪 2013:26）这里我们可以看到，泰特勒追求的是源语与目的语的平衡。译者在翻译时必须能够运用恰当的笔调和技巧。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:24, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，翻译需要完全传递原作的思想。第二，译者的风格和笔调必须和原作一致。第三，译文莺歌原文一样流畅。”（Munday 2013:26）我们从这里可以看到，泰特勒追求的是源语与目的语之间的平衡。译者在翻译为目的语时，需运用适当的笔法和技巧。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 02:20, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，译文应该完全表达出原文所体现的思想。第二，译文的写作风格和写作手法必须和原文保持一致。第三，译文的语言应该和原文一样流畅。”（Munday 2013:26）. 我们从这里可以看到，泰特勒追求的是源语与目的语之间的平衡。译者使用目的语翻译时，必须运用精确的笔法和技巧。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 06:31, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “there are two sentences which express the same meaning but they are different in their writing style”(Xi 2009:41). One is on Monday morning, the park is usually crowded with too many people. The other is on Monday morning, the park attracts many people. It’s obvious that the first sentence is in a negative mood while the second sentence is in a positive mood. These two sentences all convey the same meaning but they differs each other in the mood and style. To be a good translator, you need to be skillful in bringing the same style of the source language to the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，“两个句子表达相同的含义，但是它们的写作风格不同”（习 2009:41）。一个句子是“星期一早上，公园通常人满为患”，另一个是“星期一早上，公园吸引了很多人”。显然，第一句语气消极，而第二句语气积极。这两句都传达相同的含义，但语气和风格不一。要成为一名优秀的译者，你需要熟练地将源语的风格引入到目的语中。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 08:34, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，“有两个句子表达相同的意思，但它们的写作风格不同”(习 2009:41)。一个是在星期一早上，公园里通常挤满了人。另一个是周一早上，公园吸引了很多人。很明显，第一句表达消极的情绪，而第二句是表达积极的情绪。这两个句子表达的意思相同，但语气和风格却不同。要成为一名优秀的译者，你需要善于将源语言的相同风格引入目标语言。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 10:33, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The advantages of his translation principle are as follows. First of all, “he abandons the traditional translation idea of dichotomies and he tries not to use these controversial term such as literal translation, free translation to give his translation rules a better and clear way to present”(Bie and Huang 2007:164). Here, in his translation principles, we cannot see the mentioning of the literal translation and free translation which can cause misunderstanding in the translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的翻译原则优点如下：首先，“他摒弃了传统翻译二分法，试图不用有争议的术语例如直译、意译以更好、更清晰地呈现其翻译原则（別和黄 2007:164）。在此，在其翻译原则中，我们看不到直译及意译这种在翻译学中会引起歧义的词。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 14:32, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的翻译原则优势在于：首先，“他摒弃了传统的翻译二分法，尽量避免使用直译、意译等有争议的术语，以更好地呈现其翻译原则”（白和黄 2007：164）。因此，我们在其翻译原则中看不到直译、意译这种在翻译学中会引起歧义的词。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 02:08, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, “he clarifies and extends people’s understanding of the metaphor that translators are painters. In his opinion, he advocates that the job of a translator is distinct different from the painter” (Bie and Huang 2007: 166). Although the translator does not use the same color as the original, he must give his &amp;quot;picture&amp;quot; the same power and effect. The translator cannot copy the original style, but must use his own style to translate the perfect script. The more he studies a imitation, the less his copy will reflect the ease and spirit of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，“他阐明并扩大了人们关于译者即画家的隐喻的理解。 在他看来，他主张译者的工作与画家截然不同”（Bie和Huang，2007：166）。 尽管译者使用的颜色与原始颜色不同，但他必须为“图片”赋予相同的功能和效果。译者无法复制原始样式，但必须使用自己的样式来翻译完美的原作。他研究模仿的内容越多，他的副本就越无法体现原著的轻松和精神。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 03:26, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，“他阐述并拓展了人们对译者即画家这一隐喻的理解。在他看来，他认为译者的工作和画家截然不同。”（(Bie and Huang 2007: 166）。尽管译者没有使用和之前一致的色彩，他必须让他的“绘画”具有原来的力量和效果。译者无法复制原作的风格，但是在翻译完美的原作时必须融入自己的风格。他越是研究仿作，他的仿作就越不能重现原作的从容和精神气。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 06:23, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the disadvantages of his translation principles. Tytler’s translation thoughts are mainly on the base of his exact experience and subjective observation. “Some people even say that the book just looks like a textbook addressing the translation arts. In the meantime, from his translation theories, we can know that he imitates other translator’s theory, especially Dryden”(Firdaus 2012:285). For example, his first principle “That the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work, which is almost same as the Campbell’s accurately reproduce the original meaning”(Firdaus 2012:286). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler, “points out that the three principles are in a necessary order. The order arrangement is appropriate, natural and is arranged according to their importance to the translation which cannot change casually”(Firdaus 2012:287). In this way, we can concluded that his idea that if in a case of need to sacrifice a certain principle, the translator should notice the importance of order of translation principle. The translator cannot try to get a beautiful and fluent translation at the expense of the faithful translation of the script. Tytler’s translation has exerted great influence on the later translation studies and left a big influence on the later translators such as our Chinese great translator-Yan Fu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰特勒指出，“这三个原则有一个必要的顺序。 顺序安排适当，自然，并根据其对翻译的重要性进行安排的，不能随便更改。”（Firdaus 2012：287）。 这样，我们可以得出结论，他的想法是，在需要牺牲某种原则的情况下，翻译者应注意翻译原则顺序的重要性。 译者不能以牺牲原文翻译的忠实性为代价来获得优美流畅的译文。 泰特勒的翻译对后来的翻译研究产生了很大的影响，对后来的译者，例如我们中国的伟大译者严复，也产生了很大的影响。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 07:36, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰特勒指出，这三个原则有一个必要的顺序。 顺序安排需要适当、自然、并根据其对不能随便更改的翻译的重要性进行安排”（Firdaus 2012：287）。 这样，我们可以得出结论，他的想法是，在需要牺牲某种原则的情况下，翻译者应注意翻译原则顺序的重要性。 译者不能以牺牲原文翻译的忠实性为代价来获得优美流畅的翻译。 泰特勒的翻译对后来的翻译研究产生了很大的影响，对后来的译者，例如我们的中国伟大译者严复，也产生了很大的影响。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 07:56, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, it will list the Yan Fu’s translation theories and then we can have a brief comparison between Yan Fu’s translation principles and Tytler’s translation principles. “Yan Fu is our Chinese great scholar and translator, most famous for introducing western ideas, including Darwin’s natural selection to China in the late 19th century”(Wang 2008:70). Just as Shi Chunrang and Zhao Wei proposed their opinions in their essay ''Thoughts on Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler's Three Principles—a Case Study of Comparative Translation'' that Yan Fu proposed three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethnic''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里我们将列出严复的翻译理论，然后我们可以对严复的翻译原则和泰勒的翻译原则作一个简单的比较。“严复是中国伟大的学者和翻译家，他将19世纪末达尔文的自然选择学说等西方思想引入中国，并因此声名鹊起。”（王2008:70）正如史春兰、赵薇在《论严复的“信达雅”和泰勒的翻译三原则——以比较翻译为例》中提出的观点一样，严复在其译著《天演论》的序言中提出了翻译的三大难点：信、达、雅。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 12:00, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the full and complete conveying or transmission of the original content or thought. It emphasizes the right way of expressing content of the original source. “Expressiveness” demands that the version must be clear and follow without any grammatical mistakes or confused logic and sense. The translation should convey freely the content of the original source. “Elegance” means that the target translation should be similar to the source text in style(2005:96).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means that the mood of the target translation should be almost same as the source language. By analyzing carefully, it’s clear to find there are many things in common between these two translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
“信”意味着对原文或者原意的一种全方面完整的表达或者转换。“信”要求巧妙地表达出原文意思。“达”要求译文清楚，在语法和逻辑上没有错误。译文要灵活地表达原文的内容。“雅”意味着译文和原文在风格上有相似性。也就是说，译文的措辞要和原文尽可能相似。仔细分析就会发现，这两种翻译理论很明显有着许多相似的地方。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:05, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“信”意指全面透彻地传达原文本、原思想。“信”强调用正确方式表达出源信息的内容。“达”要求译文必须表意清晰，没有任何语法错误，没有混淆逻辑，没有混淆时态。“达”还要求译文必须自如地传达源信息的内容。“雅”指目的译文必须在风格上与原文本类似。(2005:96)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 03:02, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, “the first principle and second principle of Tytler are the same as the saying that translation should be faithful to the source language’s content and mood which is similar to the first principle of Yan Fu that emphasizes on the full and complete conveying of the original content”(Shi and Zhao 2005:97). Secondly, these two translation theories all focus on stressing the conveying the thought and content of the source language. And the translation should be available for people to read. “These two theories all emphasize on the conveying the complete transcript of the source text”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear to see many differences between these two translation theories. Firstly, “they are different in thinking mode. Yan Fu does not make a clear and detailed explanation of his translation theory. Instead it relies on others’ explanation of his translation theory”(Xi 2009:41). Just as a saying, “Everything is clear without saying a word”. To better understand Yan Fu’s translation theory, we need to have the associated “relation and reflection about the great thought of our great ancestors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这两种翻译理论之间的差异是显而易见的。第一，“两者思维方式不同。严复并未对其翻译理论做出明确而详细的阐释。相反，这依赖于他人对其翻译理论的解释（Xi 2009:41）。正如一句话，“一言不发，万事大吉”。要更好地理解严复的翻译理论，就必须联系与反思各位先知的的伟大思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这两种翻译理论之间有许多差异，这是清晰明了的。第一，“思维方式不同。严复并未对其翻译理论做出明确详细的阐述， 反而是他人对其翻译理论进行解释”（Xi 2009:41）正如常言道：“一切尽在不言中”。要更好地理解严复的翻译理论，就必须联系与反思祖先的伟大思想。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 14:46, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, “traditional Chinese mode of thinking is perceptual which tends to make the theory obscure and received. However, westerners attach great importance to rational thinking which makes the theory more concrete”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). The thinking mode of western is putting emphasize on the rational thinking and it emphasizes one’s rational understanding of the objects and people. Also, “it concentrates on the formal explanation of the objects and people”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). Therefore, the Tytler’s three translation principles all give respect to the object to the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And it repeatedly emphasizes on the importance of the original text and treat the original text as it start point. Apart from that, it also gives the literal explanation in a detailed way. In this way, after analyzing the different thinking between the western and eastern, we can say that Yan Fu do not give a literal explanation of his translation principle. Thus, we can say that his translation principle understands tacitly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,“they are distinctly different in the importance. Since the three principles of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are presented, the importance of them has not been clearly classified”(Shi  and Zhao 2005:99). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most important features of Yan Fu’s translation standard is its ambiguous semantic meaning. But in fact, “Yan Fu put emphasizes on the free translation and he proposed the principle of expressiveness to support the principle of faithfulness”(Xi 2009:41). “Since during the process of translation, except adhering to the expressiveness of the original text, the principle of faithfulness is the most difficult task to finish as to the conveying the original text’s mode and style”(Xi 2009:42). Therefore, we can draw a conclusion that principle of expressiveness is vital in his three principles and then is the expressiveness and the last is elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
严复翻译标准的最大特点之一是语义含混。但事实上，“严复偏重于意译，为达，即所以为信也”（席，2009:41）。因为在翻译的过程中，传达原文的形式和风格时，除了追求原文的“达”，其次求“信”亦大难矣（席，2009:42）。因此，我们可以得出一个结论：求信乃译事之根本，其次求“达”，最后求“雅”。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:31, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
严复翻译标准的一个重要的特征是语义模糊。但事实上，“严复偏重于意译，为达，即所以为信也。”（席，2009:41）“因为在翻译的过程中，传达原文的形式和风格时，除了追求原文的‘达’，其次‘信’亦大难矣。”（席，2009:42）因此，我们可以得出结论，在他的三个原则中，求“信”乃译事之根本，其次求“达”，最后求“雅”。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 12:19, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We should stick to the general principle of “original meaning”, only then can we have a reasonable logic to give an order on the importance of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “While Tytler thinks the order of his three principles is suitable, natural and could not be changed”(Wang 2008:71). Tytler proposes that we can make the conveying the faithful translation of the content at the expense to pursue the beautiful and fluent translation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们应当遵循“原意”的一般原则，只有这样，我们才能有合理的逻辑去对信达雅的重要性排序。尽管泰特勒认为他所提出的三原则的顺序是恰当的，自然的并且不能更改的，但他仍然建议，为了忠实的传递原文内容，必要时我们可以牺牲掉其流利度和优美性。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 01:26, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们应当遵循“原意”的一般原则，只有这样我们才能够有合理的逻辑对“信，达，雅”按照重要性进行排序。“然而泰特勒认为他所提出的三个原则是恰当的，自然的并且不能被更改的”（Wang 2008:71).泰特勒建议，为了实现忠于原文的翻译，我们可以牺牲掉对于原作优美性和流畅性的追求。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 03:51, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If we must give up one of principles he proposes, he advises that we can give up the least important principle namely the third principle”(Wang 2008:71). In other words, it is the first sacrifice of the original “style and effectiveness”. What's more, the style and mood of the original painting must be conveyed in order to convey a faithful picture of the sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, “these two translation theories are different in the aspect of value orientation. The reason of this difference is due to the difference in the academic tradition of the emphasizing on the practice and theory level of the east and west”(Wang 2008:73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“如果我们必须放弃他提出的某个原则，他建议我们放弃最不重要的一个，即第三个原则”（王，2008:71）。换言之，这是对原有“风格和效能”的首次牺牲。此外，原画的风格和意境必须被传达出来，这样才是忠实的画面感。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三，“这两种翻译理论在价值取向方面是不同的。造成这种差异的原因是东西方注重实践和理论的学术传统的不同”（王，2008:73）。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 02:15, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, traditional Chinese translation paid more attention to practice rather than theory. The idea of translation should guide translation practice and should be of reference value. Yan Fu's “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” was originally used to describe the difficulty of translation, not as a translation standard. He summed it up from his own practice and was concerned with practice rather than theory. However, western translator put practice and theory at the same level. Tytler's three principles are three levels of difficulties in detail, from the content loyal to distinct style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，中国传统翻译更注重实践而非理论。翻译思想应指导翻译实践，具有参考价值。严复的“信达雅”起初是用于描述翻译中的困难，而不是作为翻译标准。他从自己的实践中总结，关心的是实践而非理论。然而，西方译者把实践和理论放在同一层次上。泰特勒的三原则是三个层面的困难，从内容忠实到鲜明的风格。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:08, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，中国的传统翻译重实践而轻理论，认为翻译思想应指导实践并具备参考价值。严复的“信达雅”原本是用于描述翻译的困难，而不是作为翻译标准。他从自己的实践经验中进行总结，关心的是实践而非理论。然而，西方译者把实践和理论置于同等地位。泰特勒的三原则对三个层次的困难作了详细描述，包括从内容的忠实到不同的风格。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 08:34, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reflected logical form is clear and obvious, which is significantly different from the implicit three translation principles of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “Western translation theories focus on detailed analysis, rational abstraction and theoretical deduction, and pay attention to logical organization, hierarchy and clarity of content in language expression”(Wang 2008:73). Influenced by traditional philosophy, western translation theories have a strong sense of subject and object throughout the whole process. Taking “expressiveness” as an example, Yan Fu's “expressiveness” and Tytler's third principle “translation should have all the ease of the original composition” have roughly the same meaning, but it’s obvious that they are different in thinking mode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所反映的逻辑形式清晰而明显，与隐含的“信、达、雅”的翻译原则有明显的不同。 “西方翻译理论侧重于详细的分析，合理的抽象和理论演绎，并注重语言表达中逻辑的组织、层次和清晰度”（Wang 2008：73）。 在传统哲学的影响下，西方翻译理论在整个过程中具有强烈的主体客体感。 以“达”为例，严复的“达”和泰特勒的第三条原则“翻译应还原译文原始结构”具有大致相同的含义，但显然它们的思维方式是不同的。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 07:36, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所反映的逻辑形式清晰而明显，与隐含的“信、达、雅”三个翻译原则有明显的不同。 “西方翻译理论侧重于详细的分析，合理的抽象和理论演绎，并注重语言表达中逻辑的组织，层次和清晰度”（Wang 2008：73）。 在传统哲学的影响下，西方翻译理论在整个过程中具有强烈的主观客体感。 以“达”为例，严复的“达”和泰特勒的第三条原则“翻译应还原译文的原始结构”具有大致相同的含义，但显然它们的思维方式是不同的。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 07:48, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Chinese adopt a thought pattern of intuition and understanding while the Englishmen follow a thought pattern of logic and reason, which makes a profound impact on each language”(Chen 2012:126). To this extent, the difference between understanding and rational thinking, as well as the degree of respect for the original text can be best reflected. At last, “these two translation theories are distinct in their motivation. Yan Fu’s criterion is purposeful which aims to attract the elite’s attention”(Wang 2008:73). The literature works that Yan Fu translated from the western world are mainly the great and famous work in the period of western capitalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国人的思维模式是直觉和理解，而英国人的思维模式是逻辑和理性，这对每种语言都产生了深刻的影响”(Chen 2012:126)。在这个意义上，理解与理性思考的区别以及对原文的尊重程度就能得到最好的体现。最后，“这两种翻译理论的动机是不同的。严复的标准是有目的的，旨在引起精英的注意”(Wang 2008:73)。严复翻译的西方文学作品主要是西方资本主义时期的伟大名著。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 04:43, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He fully understand this mode of thinking is difficult for the Chinese intellectuals at that time so in this way, he need to make the translation principles easier for the Chinese intellectuals to absorb”(Chen 2012:127). In this regard, he chose this way of spreading his translation ideas which makes his translation principles purposeful. While Tylter just wants to make the whole translation system more systematic and cover content, form and text these three aspects. “His aim in his translation principle is simply trying to make his translation principle known by people and suggest a reasonable translation principle for translators to follow”(Xi 2009:42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III Comparison between the book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and  ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.From the aspect of arrangement of the content'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of these two books all take the line of main translation workshops as its main chapter and then list its contribution to illustrate the content. “In the ''contemporary translation studies'', the author compare the translation group’s advantages and weakness and then give out his own understanding of the study of the translation group” (Li :2014 111).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , the author lists the introduction of each translation workshop’s contribution and achievement to translation” (Liu and Deng 2010:54). While these two books’ difference in arrangement is that in the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' adds a case study to extend the readers’ inflection about the translation study listed in the book. Apart from that, this book also adds the discussion of case study, summary, further reading and discussion and research points into the book which are lack in the ''Contemporary Translation Studies''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These added parts to the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' helps extend the readers’ personal study and help the readers relate the theoretical knowledge with the translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.From the content of the material'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of the books all list the major contribution of each translation workshop but they differ in their focus and approach. In the ''contemporary Translation Theories'', the author will “analyze the advantage and weakness of the each translation workshop and then study the interrelationship between these translation workshops and at last describe the importance of each translation theory to the world and then pose its questions to the presupposition of each translation theory”(Li 2014:111).&lt;br /&gt;
这些对《翻译研究导论:理论与应用》这本书的补充部分帮助读者拓展个人研究，也帮助读者把理论知识与翻译实践联系起来。&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.从文本内容看'''&lt;br /&gt;
两本书都列举了各自翻译培训班的主要贡献，但是他们的关注点和方法不同。在《现代翻译理论》中，作家将“分析各自翻译培训班的优缺点，并且研究这些翻译培训班之间的相互关系，还至少描述了各自翻译理论对世界的重要性并且对各翻译理论的假定提出了问题。”(李 2014:111)--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 14:07, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《翻译研究导论：理论与应用》的补充部分帮助读者拓展个人研究，更好结合理论知识与翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 从内容上看：&lt;br /&gt;
这两本书都列举了各自翻译工作坊的主要贡献，但它们的侧重点和方法有所不同。在《当代翻译理论》中，作者先“分析各翻译工作坊的优劣势，然后研究工作坊之间的相互关系，再描述各翻译理论对世界的重要性，最后针对这些理论成立的前提发问。”(李 2014:111)--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 01:40, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'', the author firstly gives a brief introduction of the chapter content and then illustrates the introduction of each translation workshop in a detailed way. To make the book in a more precise way, the author also lists the summary, case study, discussion of study, further reading and discussion and research points in his book to make the readers to have a more comprehensive way of the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《翻译研究介绍:理论与应用》一书中，作者首先简要介绍了章节目录，然后对各翻译研讨会的介绍进行了详细阐述。为了使这本书更加准确，作者还在书中列出了总结、案例研究、研究讨论、深入阅读和讨论以及研究要点，让读者对这本书有一个更加全面的了解。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 05:48, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from that, these two books all take a method of incorporating the theories and practices into the whole.  In these two books, each book all include the material of theories and practices as its contents. For some important parts, the authors all give out their questions in the book. For example, in the ''Contemporary Translation Theories'',&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the author poses his question about Pound’s translation idea“ Was he talking about intuition, guessing the author’s original intention, or something else?(Gentzler 2001:20) After this question, the author gives out his opinions about Pound’s translation idea emphasizing the translator should both inside a tradition and outside any institutionalized logic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作者对庞德的翻译思想提出了疑问：”“他是在谈论直觉，揣测作者的意愿，还是在做什么?”(Gentzler 2001:20)&lt;br /&gt;
继这个问题之后，作者就庞德的翻译思想提出了自己的观点，强调译者既应该在传统之内，也应该在任何制度化逻辑之外。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 07:43, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作者对庞德的翻译思想提出了疑问，“他是在说直觉，猜测作者的原意，还是别的什么?”(Gentzler 2001:20)&lt;br /&gt;
在这个问题之后，作者对庞德的翻译思想提出了自己的看法，强调译者既应该在传统之内，也应该在任何制度化逻辑之外。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 10:21, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作者对庞德的翻译思想提出了疑问，“他是在谈论直觉，揣测作者的意图，还是在做什么别的?”(Gentzler 2001:20)&lt;br /&gt;
在这个问题之后，作者就庞德的翻译思想提出了自己的看法，强调译者既应在传统之内，也应在任何制度化逻辑之外。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 01:35, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While this point of asking question in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' is more obvious. At the end of each chapter, the author will give several questions in his part of discussion and research points. Some of these questions can find the answers in the textbook while some will require the readers to do some additional researches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在“翻译研究导论：理论与应用”提问题这一点上更为明显。 在每一章的末尾，作者将在讨论和研究要点中提出几个问题。 这些问题中的一些可以在教科书中找到答案，而另一些则需要读者进行其他研究。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 07:49, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在“翻译研究导论：理论与应用”提出问题这一点上尤为显著。在章节末，作者会在讨论部分和研究要点上给出他的几个问题。这些问题中的一些可以在课本中找到答案，而另一些则需要读者做一些额外的研究。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 07:50, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, after this paper’s careful introduction of these two books and detailed analyzing of the translation theories, it hopes to help the readers to have better understanding of these two books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结论&lt;br /&gt;
总之，本文通过对这两本书的详细介绍和对翻译理论的详细分析，希望有助于读者更好地理解这两本书。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 00:10, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总而言之，本文对这两本书做了详细介绍并对翻译理论进行详尽分析，目的在于希望能够有助于读者更好地理解这两本书。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 02:12, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the deep analysis of the two theories of Nida’s translation theories and the comparison between Tytler’s three translation principles and Yan Fu’s translation rules, it’s better for the readers to understand the basic rule of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对奈达翻译理论中的两种理论的深入分析，以及对泰特勒翻译三原则与严复翻译原则的比较，这更有利于读者理解翻译的基本规则。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 04:30, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对奈达翻译理论中的两种理论进行深入分析，并将泰特勒翻译三原则与严复翻译原则进行比较，更有利于读者理解翻译的基本规则。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 05:47, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And also after analyzing the two big translation theories, it’s clear to draw a conclusion that to be able to be a good translator, the translator should not only be skillful in adapting to two kinds of different language and also he needs to have the solid translation practice experiences. He needs to have the complete transcript of the original text by conveying the content of the original text, but also he should imitate the style and mood of the original text.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201102_trans&amp;diff=103671</id>
		<title>20201102 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201102_trans&amp;diff=103671"/>
		<updated>2020-11-08T07:08:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* Wei Yafei 魏亚菲 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''On the Comparison between &amp;quot;Sublimation&amp;quot; an &amp;quot;Functonal Equivalence&amp;quot; Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': Qian Zhongshu and Eugene Nida are outstanding and renowned translators in the history of Chinese and Western translation respectively. It is believed that Mr.Qian’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” theories have a broad and profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will recognize the theoretical value of these two theories from the dialectical point of view by comparing the similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”. It aims to better apply translation theory to translation practice, and advocate us to view Chinese and Western translation theories from a historical and contradictory perspective, and thus making Translation Studies become more systematic and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words''': sublimation; functional equivalence; Qian Zhongshu; Eugene Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“化境”与“功能对等”理论的比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：钱钟书与尤金·奈达分别是中西方翻译史上的杰出翻译家。钱先生的“化境”理论与奈达的“功能对等”理论对中西翻译理论与实践方面有广泛深刻的影响。通过比较两者之间的异同，本文将从辩证法角度来认识这两者的理论价值。这种做法旨在更好的将翻译理论应用于翻译实践，并主张我们从历史与对立的角度看待中西方翻译理论，从而使翻译研究更具有系统性与科学性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：化境；功能对等；钱钟书；尤金·奈达--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 07:24, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction''':&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous master of literature, translation and academy, Qian Zhongshu is considered as “the Kunlun Mountain of culture” by many scholars on account of his remarkable achievements and a wide range of knowledge. His literary masterpieces include “Pipe-awl Chapters” , “Discourses on Art”, “Seven Patches”, “Selected Essays of Qian Zhongshu”, “Fortress Besieged” and so on. What’s more, he proposed “Sublimation” theory in translation field, which does great contribution to traditional Chinese translation theory and make Translation Studies more systematic. As Chinese scholar Chen Fukang said: “He (Qian) has made a great many outstanding achievements in some important fields like literature and academic research. Although the discussion on translation is only a carved railing in his academic palace, it can have a huge impact in the field of translation studies.” (Chen Fukang 2000: 417).&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a famous American contemporary linguist and translation theorist. He has been devoted to the translation of the Bible and has summarized a set of translation theories from his own translation practice. The core point of his translation theory is “Functional Equivalence” (initially called “Dynamic Equivalence”). From his point of view, “Functional Equivalence” is to refer to the type of equivalent reflected in a TT which seeks to adapt the function of the original to suit the specific context in and for which it was produced” (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金•乃达是美国当代著名语言学家和翻译理论家。他致力于《圣经》翻译，还从自己的翻译实践中总结了一系列翻译理论，其理论核心是“功能对等”（起初称为“动态对等”）。在他看来，“功能对等”指在目标文本中反映出的对等类型，该目标文本旨在使原文功能适应它得以生成以及为其而生成的特定语境。” （Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 64）--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:35, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
尤金•奈达是美国当代著名的语言学家和翻译理论家。他致力于《圣经》翻译，还从自己的翻译实践中总结了一系列翻译理论。其理论核心是“功能对等”（起初称为“动态对等”）。在他看来，“功能对等”指在目标文本中反映出的对等类型，该目标文本旨在使原文功能适应它得以生成以及为其而生成的特定语境。” --[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 04:59, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
It requires that the translation should focus on the meaning and spirit of the original text, instead of being constrained by formal correspondence. According to this theory, he deems that the translation must have four criteria: (1) conveying meaning; (2) expressing spirit; (3) natural and smooth wording; (4) similar receptor response. In his book “From one language to another”, he replaced “Dynamic Equivalence” with “Functional Equivalence” and put forward two levels of meaning, say, referential meaning and associative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.The theoretical origin of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The theoretical origin of “Sublimation”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of Qian Zhongshu’s translation theory of “Sublimation” comes from his book “Lin Shu's Translation” written in 1963 and “The Pipe-awl Chapters” published by Zhonghua Book Company in 1979. He proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“化境”及“功能对等”理论起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 “化境”理论起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
钱钟书在1963年写过一本书，名为《林纾翻译》，并于1979年在中华书局出版了“锥管集”，正是这两部作品让他想到了“化境”这一翻译理论。钱钟书认为翻译过程实际上就是运用“诱惑”，避免“误用”，以及追求“化境”的过程。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 10:31, 4 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 02:42, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“化境”和“功能对等”的理论起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 “化境”的理论起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
钱钟书在1963年写下的《林纾的翻译》以及1979年中华书局出版的《管锥集》中提及“化境说”这一翻译理论。他认为翻译的过程实际上是遵循“化”，避免“讹”，以及追求“化境”的过程。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:45, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Then he pointed out: “The highest ideal of literary translation is ‘sublimation’. When you translate the literary works from one language to another, you can not only avoid the trace of stiffness and awkward expressions resulting from the different habits of language use, but also completely preserve the flavor of the original. Then we can say, that's the realization of ‘Sublimation’ ” (Qian Zhongshu, 2002: 77). According to his explanation, it can be easily seen that the core of his translation theory is “Sublimation”.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, we can extract 3 levels of “Hua” (Sublimation) from his theory, the first is to transform the source text to target text, and then use the domesticating method to make the source language be naturally and smoothly expressed in target language without any transparent feeling of translation caused by the differences of culture and language. Finally, it is the ultimate goal of “Sublimation” that is to say, “the transmigration of souls”, replacing the external shell and retaining the inner spirit and style without the slightest deviation. In other words, a translation should cleave to the original with such fidelity that it would not read like a translation, for a literature work in its own language will never read as though it were through a process of translation (Kao, 1975: 8-9). &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The theoretical origin of “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in the 1964 book “Toward s Science of Translating”. He believed that there were two kinds of equivalence in translation, namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Specifically, formal equivalence is the “quality of a translation in which the features of the form of the source text have been mechanically reproduced in the receptor language”. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, dynamic equivalence is the quality which characterizes a translation in which “the message of the original text has been so transported into the receptor language that the response of the receptor is essentially like that of the original receptors” (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1982: 200-201). Nida’s translation theory has its origin from his own translation practice of the Bible, in which he emphasized the communicative function of translation from the perspective of semantics and information theory.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, he regarded translation as interlingual translation, and he stressed the importance of paying attention to the receptors' response, in order to pursue the standard that target readers could have the same response as the original readers. In his book “From one language to another”, he changed the term “Dynamic Equivalence” to “Functional Equivalence” and he emphasized that we should try to achieve formal equivalence on the basis of the accordant information conveyed from the source text to the target language. In addition, he divided the translation process into three steps, say, “analysis, transfer, restructuring and check”. Through these four steps, the original information can be accurately conveyed, the response of the target receptors is also concerned, and the purpose of communication will be well achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Similarities between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The same concern for the translation processes: As we mentioned above, Mr. Qian Zhongshu proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”. To put them specifically, “enticement” refers to the role that plays in cultural exchanges by means of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, translation can be regarded as a guide that will lead target readers to understand the original language and culture and to better understand foreign excellent works. This process is of great significance because If the readers have little interest in the source language culture and foreign literature; then the translation works will lose its value. So we can say that translation is not only a conversion of two languages, but also a collision between different cultures and thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从这个意义上讲，翻译可以看作是一种引导，可以使目标读者理解源语言及其文化，并更好地理解外国的优秀作品。 这个过程具有重要意义，因为如果读者对源语言文化和外国文学兴趣不大； 那么翻译作品将失去其价值。 因此，我们可以说翻译不仅是两种语言间的转换，而且是不同文化和思想之间的碰撞。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:50, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called term “Misinformation” refers to the distortion and wrong expression of the translation. Since “Misinformation” is the inevitable shortcoming of translation, no matter how excellent a translator is and no matter how smooth his translations are, he can not avoid making mistakes of one sort or another in one way or another, but he can exhaust every means to reduce misinformation to its minimum (Yu Chengfa,2003: 43). This is due to the gap between different languages, the gap between the translator's understanding, the style of writing and the form of original content, and even the gap between the translator's comprehension and his ability of expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所谓的“讹”是指在翻译过程中对原文的歪曲和错误表达。由于“讹”在翻译中是无法避免的，无论一个译者多么优秀，无论他的译文多么流畅，他都不能避免以这样或那样的方式犯这样或那样的错误，但他可以用尽一切手段使原文信息得到最大程度的呈现(余承法，2003: 43)。这是由于不同语言之间的差异，译者理解事物方式的差异，写作风格与原文内容形式的差异，甚至译者理解能力与表达能力的差异。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:41, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The final step is called “Hua Jing”; here “Hua” means “Sublimation”,which is the highest ideal of literary translation and also the ultimate goal of translation processes. A translator should try to figure out what the original writer means and ponder over what he imagines so so to immerge oneself with the writer(Luo Xinzhang, 1984: 511). Qian Zhongshu's explanation of the process of translation is the essential condition for the realization of “Sublimation” (Hua). Therefore, when doing translation practice, the translator has to make each step be well prepared, which requires a high standard of the translator's ability and quality. &lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, based on the theory of “functional equivalence”, Nida proposed a “four-step model” of the translation process from the perspective of linguistics, namely, “Analysis, Transfer, Restructuring and Check”. Nida and Taber claim that all languages have between six and a dozen basic kernel structures and “agree far more on the level of kernels than on the level of more elaborate structures” such as word order. First of all, “Analysis” denotes that we have to analyze the surface structure of the source text and then to master the grammatical meaning of the sentence, in other words, the referential meaning and connotative meaning of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样，奈达基于“功能对等”理论，从语言学角度，提出翻译过程“四步模型”：分析，迁移，重构，检验。奈达和泰伯提出：所有语言都有6～12中基本内核结构，并且，他们在内核层面的一致性远远大于其在更详细结构层面，比如词序上的一致性。首先，“分析”指的是我们要先分析原文本的表面结构，再掌握句子的语法意义，换句话说，就是掌握原文本的概念意义和内涵意义。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 03:48, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样，奈达基于“功能对等”理论，从语言学角度提出翻译过程的“四步模型”，即“分析、转换、重组、检验”。奈达和泰伯认为所有语言都有六到十二种基本核心结构，它们在核心层面上比在更复杂的结构层次上更一致”，比如词序的一致性。首先，“分析”指我们必须分析源文本的表层结构，再掌握句子的语法意义，换句话说，就是指源文本的指称意义和内涵意义。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:22, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey the original information correctly, the translator must analyze the text from surface structure to the deep structure. Then, “Transfer”, it means that the translator renders the analyzed source text to the target text. This step contains the conversion of two different language symbols and language forms, and it is also an exchange of different thinking modes. Next, “Restructuring” is the re-processing and re-creation of the original text, in which the translator will translate the original text into the target one that conforms to the expression of the target language, getting rid of the constraints of the surface structure of the original text, thus further excavating the meaning of the deep structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了正确传达原文信息，译者必须对原文进行从表层结构到深层结构的分析。然后是“转换”，转换的意思就是将分析过的源文本呈现到目的文本中。这一步包括两种不同语言符号和语言形式之间的转换，同时也是两种不同思想模式之间的转换。接着是“重构”，即对源文本进行再加工和再创造，在这一步中，译者在将源文本译成目的文本时需要遵循目的语言的表达方式，摆脱源文本表层结构的束缚，从而更深层地挖掘源文本深层结构的含义。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 01:11, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
Restructuring is thus defined as forward translation, or in other words the process which is the reverse of back-transformation (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 145). Last but not least, &amp;quot;Check&amp;quot; refers to the process of comparing the text of the original language with the target language so as to avoid semantic errors in the translation works, and pursue the maximum equivalence between the content of the target text and the content of the original text. Nida and Taber’s own description of the process (1969: 63–9) emphasizes the ‘scientific and practical’ advantages of this method compared to any attempt to draw up a fully comprehensive list of equivalences between specific pairs of SL and TL systems (Jeremy Munday, 2016: 63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The same concern for the response of the target readers: Since ancient times, the domestic and foreign translators have different opinions on the criteria of excellent translation. Yan Fu proposed his famous three-character guideline, namely, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” in his translation work “Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays”. Similarly, western translator Alexander Fraser Tytler put forward the “Three principles of translation”. To put it simply, that the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; that the style and manner of writing should be of the same character as that of the original; that the translation should have all the ease of the original composition.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis of Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s description of translation criteria, we can see the fact that the study of the principles and standards of translation is precisely the translator’s emphasis on the target readers, and also reflects the translator’s sense of responsibility for the target culture. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory stressed that translators should guide our readers to read foreign literary works or let our readers be attracted by the foreign culture and introduce foreign writers to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从严复和泰勒对翻译标准的描述中我们可以看出，译者研究翻译原则和标准正是其重视译入语读者、对译入语文化充满责任感的体现。钱钟书的“化境”论强调译者应该引导我们的读者阅读外国文学作品，或者让读者受到外国文化感染，了解外国作家。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 12:01, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对严复和泰勒尔对翻译标准的描述的分析，我们可以看到，对翻译原则和标准的研究，正是译者对译语读者的重视，也是译者对译入语文化的责任感的体现。钱钟书的“升华”理论强调，译者应该引导读者阅读外国文学作品，或者让读者被外国文化所吸引，介绍外国作家。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 04:31, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对严复和泰勒尔对翻译标准的描述的分析，我们可以看到，对翻译原则和标准的研究，体现了译者对译语读者的重视，也是译者对译入语文化责任感的体现。钱钟书的“化境”理论强调，译者应该引导读者阅读外国文学作品，或者让读者受到外国文化吸引，了解外国作家。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 10:37, 7 November 2020 (UTC)Li lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
“Sublimation” is not only a standard for translation, but also a reflection of translators’ care for the target readers. Mr. Qian said: “The translation should be faithful to the original work, so that it does not read like a translation work, because the original work will never be read like a translation in the situation of source culture.” A good translation can stimulate the reader's curiosity about the original work and also give the reader the enjoyment of beauty. What’s more, Mr. Qian also commented the three principles proposed by Yan Fu: &lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness in translation should include expressiveness and elegance. Expressiveness gives full scope to faithfulness, and elegance is not just to adore expressiveness. To convey the original in the same style---that is faithfulness. ...Many have come to understand that a translation is not supposed to beautify or polish to attain elegance. Yet few have realized that a translation has to give up the words for the spirit. A translation can be intelligible without being faithful to the original, yet can be faithful to the original without being intelligible to the reader.”(Qian Zhongshu, 1986: 1101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“翻译理论当中的信还应包括达和雅。达基于信，但雅并不非靠达才能实现。信是指用统一的风格传递原文信息。许多人认为，翻译中的雅需要靠辞藻的堆砌才能实现。但是很少有人意识到，为保持原文的风格，是需要舍弃对词语的修饰的。即使不忠实于原文，译文也可以清楚明了，但倘若读者读不懂译文，就算不上信。”（钱钟书，1986:1101）--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 12:01, 3 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译中，信应当包含达和雅。达可以充分实现信，但只有达，就不能实现雅。相同风格传达原文信息—这就是信…很多人已经逐渐意识到：翻译不该为了雅，而堆砌辞藻，美化译文。但很少有人认识到：翻译得舍弃这些修饰词来译出原文精神。译文即使不忠于原文，也能明白易懂，但忠于原文，读者反而读不懂了。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 03:27, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
In the meanwhile, Nida deemed that the accuracy of the translation depends on the extent to which the ordinary readers correctly understand the original text, that is, whether the target reader can obtain similar or identical feelings when reading the translation works. The purpose of “functional equivalence” is to satisfy the communication needs of the readers. In order to achieve this goal, we have to change the form of the original text if it is necessary and consider the reader's acceptance of the translation work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，奈达认为准确的翻译取决于一般读者在多大的程度上能够正确的理解原文，也就是说，目标读者是否在阅读译文的时候会有和阅读原文一样的感受。“功能对等”的目的就是让读者能达到交流需求。为了使目标得以实现，我们有必要改变原文的形式和考虑读者对译文的接受程度。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:50, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，奈达认为翻译的准确性取决于一般读者在多大程度上能够正确地理解源文本，也就是说，目标语读者在阅读翻译作品时是否会有着相似或者是一样的感受。“功能对等”的目的是为了满足读者交流的需要。为了达到这个目标，我们可以根据读者对翻译文本的可接受性对源文本的形式进行一定的修改。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 16:05, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's “Functional Equivalence” requires not only the faithfulness to the original text, but also the accountability to the target readers and the original readers. Nida describes various “scientific approaches to meaning” related to work that had been carried out by theorists in semantics and pragmatics. Central to Nida's work is the move away from the old idea that a word has a fixed meaning and towards a functional definition of meaning in which a word acquires meaning through its context and can produce varying responses according to culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达的“功能对等”不仅需要对原文忠实，而且也要对目标语读者和原语读者负责。奈达描绘了与理论家在语义学和语用学这两个方面所进行的关于各种“意义研究的科学方法”的工作。奈达工作的核心是从一个单词具有固有的意义这样的旧观念转化为意义的功能定义，也就是一个单词可以从它的上下文获得含义，并且不同的文化会产生不同的响应。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:47, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达的“功能对等”不仅要对原文有忠实姓还要对目标语堵着和原文读者负责。 在理论学家在语义学和语用学研究的工作中，奈达叙述了各种“意义研究科学方法”。奈达的核心论点是脱离词汇有固定的意义这个旧观念并转向意思的功能定义，也就是根据不同的文化和背景，一个词汇会有相应的不同意思。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 01:37, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达的“功能对等”理论不仅要求应忠实于原文，还要求要对目的语读者和原文读者负责。基于理论家在语义学和语用学方面的相关工作，奈达提出了“意义研究科学法”。这一方法的核心是，摆脱了单词有固定含义的旧观念，转向了意义的功能定义，即通过上下文获得单词的含义，并且根据文化的不同单词的含义也会有所不同。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 03:47, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
From what we has discussed above, we can see that both Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” and Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” must take the reader’s reaction into consideration. Therefore, as a standard for translation, these theories avoid mechanical textual equivalence and bilingual conversion, which promotes the development of translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Domesticating tendency of the two theories: As we mentioned in the very beginning, Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation”(化) theory has three meanings, namely “Transfer”(转化), “Domesticating”(归化) and “Sublimation”(化境).&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen easily that “Domesticating” is a bridge connecting the transformation of source text and the realization of Sublimation in target language. In the book “Seven Patches”, he wrote: “whether the target version is ‘European-oriented’ or ‘Chinese-oriented’, the translation is always based on the language system from the original country to the language system of the target country(2002: 78). Although he did not explicitly state whether the translation should be “domestication-oriented” or “foreignization-oriented”, he compared the translation to the “reincarnation” of the original and regarded that the translation was an “out form” of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此可见，“归化”是连接原文转换和目标语升华实现的桥梁。在《七个补丁》一书中，他写道：“无论目标版本是‘面向欧洲’还是‘面向汉语’，翻译总是基于原语国家的语言系统到目的国的语言系统（2002:78）。虽然他没有明确指出翻译应该是“归化导向”还是“异化导向”，但他将翻译与原作的“转世”相比较，认为翻译是原作的“外化”。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 04:27, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显而易见，“归化”是连接原文转化和在目标语中实现化境的桥梁。在《七个补丁》一书中，他写道：“无论目标版本是‘面向欧洲’还是‘面向中国’，翻译总是基于从源语国家到目的语国家的语言系统(2002: 78)。虽然他没有明确说明翻译应该是“归化”还是“异化”，但他把翻译比作原作的“转世”，认为翻译是原作的“变形”。 --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:27, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, he appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, and comments that he would rather read Lin Shu’s translation than read Haggard’s original text. In this way, Mr. Qian Zhongshu seems to prefer the text of “Chinese-oriented” style, which demonstrates the tendency of “Domestication”. In the theory of “Functional Equivalence”, Nida advocates the use of the expression habits of the target language to transform the original text. He believes that language is the means of communication, and communication is the ultimate goal and an important role of translation, so he pays more attention to the receptors' response to the target text. &lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
In the book “Seven Patches”, he wrote: “whether the target version is ‘European-oriented’ or ‘Chinese-oriented’, the translation is always based on the language system from the original country to the language system of the target country(2002: 78). Although he did not explicitly state whether the translation should be “domestication-oriented” or “foreignization-oriented”, he compared the translation to the “reincarnation” of the original and regarded that the translation was an “out form” of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《七个补丁》一书中，他写道:“无论目标版本是‘面向欧洲’还是‘面向中国’，翻译总是基于从原国家到目标国家的语言系统(2002: 78)。虽然他没有明确说明翻译应该是“归化”还是“异化”，但他把翻译比作原作的“转世”，认为翻译是原作的“变形”。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 05:18, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他在《七个补丁》一书中写道：“无论目标版本是“欧洲版”还是“中国版”，翻译始终基于从源语国家到目标语国家的语言系统(2002：78)。 尽管他没有明确说明翻译是应“本土化”还是“异化”，但他将译文比作原著的“转世”，并认为译文是原著的一种“变形”。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 04:11, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
In order to allow the target readers to accept the translation, it is necessary to make the translation correspond to the cultural traditions and language habits of the target language. At the same time, the translator has to make the translation natural and smooth under the premise of ensuring loyalty. Nida's “Domesticating” translation tendency can be seen from the above view. Please look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
S: “white as snow”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
T: “白如木棉花” or “白如鹭毛” or “白如蘑菇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of traditional translation standards, the above example runs counter to the original information. However, for those who have never seen snow will never know what snow is alike, and therefore he can't understand what &amp;quot;white as snow&amp;quot; means. Through the strategy of “Domestication”, the target readers can have a similar response to the original readers, so as to better achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语言：“White as snow&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目标语：“白如木棉花” or “白如鹭毛” or “白如蘑菇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于支持传统翻译标准的译者来说，以上的翻译是与原文信息相冲突的，但是对于从来没有见过雪的读者，他们完全不能理解“像雪一样白”的意义。通过归化的翻译策略，目标语读者能够达到与源语言读者同样的反应，实现更好的交流。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 13:39, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Different theoretical basis: Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory is based on Yan Fu’s criteria of translation “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, which is the development of Chinese traditional translation theory. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory has pushed the study of translation to the extreme of art from the category of aesthetics. Eventually, the “Sublimation” theory was included in the course of the development of Chinese translation thought, say, “Case - Seeking faithfulness - Spiritual likeness - the Sublimation”. &lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
These four concepts, are independent, but also interconnected. They developed gradually to constitute a whole translation system and this whole system works as an important part of our traditional translation theory (Luo Xinzhang, 2009: 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s “functional equivalence” was established on the basis of his Bible translation practice. Under the guidance of Chomsky’s transform-generating grammar, Nida’s functional equivalence requires that the translator analyze the given text from the surface structure to the deep structure; then transform it from the deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally adjust the target language structure to obtain the surface structure of the translated version.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
From a series of steps, we can see that the hierarchical and theoretical property of translation studies, so Nida put forward his opinion that translation could be considered as a science. Qian Zhongshu thought that the translated works could surpass the original works and sometimes even should be much better than the original; while Nida did not choose the advantageous version between the original and the target text- his more emphasis goes to the equivalence between the two languages and the response of the target receptors thus more priorities were given to the communicative function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从这一系列步骤中，我们可以看出翻译学的层次性和理论性。因此奈达提出了他的观点，即翻译可以称为一门科学。钱钟书则认为译作不仅可以超越原著，有时甚至比原著还要好得多；尽管奈达没有表明在原文和译文哪个要更好，但他更强调两种语言之间的对等和目标受众的反应，因此更重视翻译的交际功能。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 13:00, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过一系列步骤，我们可以看到翻译研究的层次性与理论性，因此奈达提出了他的观点，即翻译可以视为一门科学。钱钟书认为译作可以超越原作，有时甚至能比原作更好。而奈达并未表明原文与译文哪个更佳，他的重点更多放在两种语言的对等和受众者的响应方面，因此将研究的优先级放在了翻译的交际功能上。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 07:50, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Different scopes of their application: “Huajing” (Sublimation) was proposed by Mr. Qian Zhongshu for literary translation standards; hence it may be more appropriate for the translation of literary genre. He considered that translator should “break through” the barriers of cultural differences and make the translation “surpass” the original work. However, it seems unreasonable for the translations of applied styles which relates to politics, economics, law, trade, etc. In addition, some scholars believe that Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation” has over-emphasized the mystery of art and has become a vague standard that could be hard to reach (Gao Huali, 2009: 154).&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The “highest ideal” of the literary translation he described will inevitably produce the problems of “Misinformation”, which would limit the scope of application of “Sublimation”. Despite the fact that scholars and experts of one generation after another have made their fruitful efforts to shed light on “Sublimation” from various aspects, it remains theoretical unexplainable and practical unattainable, like “an attic, in the air” to many people in the translation circle (Yu Chengfa, 2003: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他所描述的文学翻译的“最高理想”会不可避免地产生“信息错误”的问题，而这将限制“升华”的应用范围。 尽管一代又一代的学者和专家做出了卓有成效的努力去从各个方面阐明“升华”，但对很多翻译圈的人来说，“升华”还是无法从理论上解释和实践实现的，这就像“阁楼上的空中”。 （于成发，2003：8）--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 04:31, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他所描述的文学翻译的“最高理想”会不可避免地产生“信息错误”的问题，而这些问题将限制“化境”的应用范围。 尽管一代又一代的专家学者努力从各个方面阐明“化境”，并取得了成果，但对很多翻译圈的人来说，“化境”还是如同“空中阁楼一般”，仍旧无法从理论上解释并通过实践来实现。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 13:06, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, Nida’s translation of Bible carries religious culture with integrity and solemnity. He preached to people from all walks of life in order to spread the will of God; therefore, his translation must not only meet the needs of the aristocracy, but also the needs of ordinary people who lack knowledge of religious culture. The target readers of the “functional equivalence” theory is the masses from all walks of life in the society, and its range of application is more practical. Nida’s equivalence of translation is derived from the translation practice of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与此相反，奈达对于圣经中宗教文化的翻译带有统一和肃穆的色彩。为了传播上帝的意志，他向各行各业的人们传道；因此，奈达对于圣经的翻译不仅要达到贵族们的要求，还要满足缺乏宗教文化知识的普通公民的需要。“功能对等”理论的目标读者是来自各行各业的大众，其适用范围更趋于实践。奈达的翻译的对等理论来源于圣经的翻译实践。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 07:32, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
与此相反，奈达对于圣经的翻译带有统一和庄严的宗教文化色彩。他向各行各业的人传道是为了传播上帝的旨意；正因如此，奈达的翻译不仅要满足上流社会的需要，还要让那些缺乏宗教文化知识的普通大众对此有一定的了解。“功能对等”理论的目标读者是来自社会各阶层的群众，其适用范围也更加实际。奈达的功能对等理论起源于圣经的翻译实践。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 03:00, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, western languages have a lot in common in culture and words of expression, so Nida’s “equivalence” is relatively easy to achieve between two European languages. In English-Chinese translation, it may be more difficult to achieve complete “equivalence”, because Chinese and English belong to different language systems, and their cultures are rather divergent. Nida strictly divides the translation steps into four, which can be used as a practical translation method to guide the translation of some scientific and technical articles, announcements, and application articles. For literary genres, such as the translation of poetry and prose, the translator's creativity may be more important. It is difficult to convey the literary nature of the original text by mechanical methods and steps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，西方语言在文化和表达方面有许多共通之处，因此奈达的“对等”理论在两种欧洲语言之间相对容易实现。在英汉翻译中，因为汉语和英语属于不同语言系统，并且文化差异较大，所以很难实现完全的“对等”。奈达将翻译步骤严格地划分成四个部分，可视为一种实用性的翻译方法，用于指导一些科技文、公告和应用文的翻译。就文学体裁而言，像诗歌和散文翻译，译者的创造力可能更为重要，用机械的方法和步骤是很难传达原文的文学性的。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:06, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，西方语言在文化和表达方面有许多共通之处，因此奈达的“对等”理论在两种欧洲语言之间相对容易实现。而在英汉翻译中，汉语和英语属于不同语言系统，并且文化差异较大，所以很难实现完全的“对等”。奈达将翻译严格地划分成四个步骤，这可视为一种用于指导一些科技文、公告和应用文翻译的实用性翻译方法。就文学体裁而言，像诗歌和散文翻译，译者的创造力可能更为重要，用机械的方法和步骤是很难传达原文的文学性的。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 04:37, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，西方语言在文化和表达方面有许多共通之处，因此奈达的“对等”理论在两种欧洲语言之间相对容易实现。因为汉语和英语属于不同的语言系统，并且两者文化差异较大，所以在英汉翻译中很难实现完全的“对等”。奈达将翻译严格地划分为四个步骤，可视为一种实用性的翻译方法，用于指导一些科技文、公告和应用文的翻译。就文学体裁而言，像诗歌和散文翻译，译者的创造力可能更为重要，用机械的方法和步骤是很难传达原文的文学性的。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 09:03, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.A Critical Understanding of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Is “Sublimation” faithful ?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to traditional translation theory, the translator is always regarded as the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of both the original and the translated text. He must be faithful to the original author while concerning the target readers. Xu Jun (2003: 321) wrote in his book “On Translation”: “Three points are often emphasized in traditional translation theory: first of all, translators should not incorporate their own subjective thoughts in translation; then they should not express their individuality in translation; in the end, translators should render the text on the basis of original message, and loyally follow the thoughts of the original writer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A 对“化境”和“功能对等”的批判性理解&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 “化境”一说法忠实原文吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据传统的翻译理论，译者一直被认为是原文和译文的“仆人”。他必须要忠实原文，在表达出原作者的意思的同时也要考虑目标读者。徐俊（2003：321）在他的书《论翻译》中写道“传统翻译理论中经常强调三点:第一，译者在翻译中不应纳入自己的主观思想。第二，不应该在翻译中表现出译者个人的情感特点。第三，译者应在原文的基础上进行翻译，忠实于原文作者的思想。”--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 02:59, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A 对“化境”和“功能对等”的批判性理解&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 “化境”就是忠实原文吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据传统的翻译理论，译者总是被认为是原文和译文的“仆人”。在关注目标读者的同时，他必须忠实于原作者。许俊(2003: 321)在《论翻译》一书中写道:“传统的翻译理论往往强调三点:首先，译者在翻译中不应纳入自己的主观思想；其次，他们不应该在翻译中表达自己的个性；最后，译者应该在原文的基础上翻译文本，并忠实地遵循原作者的思想。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 05:28, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis of Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory, it is clear to see that he is more inclined to the translation strategy of “Domestication”, which emphasizes that the target version can surpass the source text. He, himself appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, because of their common advocacy and similar historical background. From the point of view of historical materialism, “social existence determines social consciousness, and social consciousness has an adverse effect on social existence.” For example, Lin Shu was living in a closed country and at that time , Qing Dynasty was extremely arrogant or even ignorant.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
His style and characteristics of the translation were naturally influenced by this national sentiment. Therefore, his translation had tendency to “Domestication” or even an unfaithful translation. Qian Zhongshu lived in a period of prosperity in literature and art since the establishment of People's Republic of China and at that time Chairman Mao proposed the policy of “All flowers blossoming and hundreds of schools contending (百花齐放，百家争鸣). So our Chinese people were overflowing high spirit and proud emotion; some translators’ translation works are more inclined to take the advantages of “Domestication” and make the translation work more excellent than the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的翻译风格自然受到了名族感情的影响。因此，他的翻译有“归化”的倾向，甚至有不忠实翻译的倾向。钱钟书生活在新中国成立后的文艺繁荣时期，当时毛主席提出了“百花齐放，百家争鸣”的方针，因此，我们的中国人民洋溢着崇高的精神和自豪的情感，一些译者的翻译作品更倾向于利用“归化”，使翻译作品比原作更优秀。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 10:23, 7 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的翻译风格自然受到了民族情结的影响。因此，他的翻译倾向于“归化”，甚至倾向于不忠实的翻译。钱钟书生活在新中国成立后的文艺繁荣时期，在该时期毛主席提出了“百花齐放，百家争鸣”的方针，这让中国人民洋溢出斗志昂扬的精气神和自豪的情绪；一些译者的翻译作品也更倾向于采用“归化”，使得翻译作品比原作更出彩。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:27, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
Such a translation strategy will be somewhat “disloyal” to the original text, and will not “sincerely imitate” the original text as Lu Xun advocates from his “Foreignization” method. It is difficult to concretely implement “Sublimation” theory, because it has become an “unattainable” goal. Whether the translation should be “Chinese-oriented” or “European-oriented”; be “faithful” or “creative”, and whether the translator should be “visible” or “invisible” in translation are all difficult standards to measure since these factors are inevitably affected by the subjective and historical objectivity of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种翻译策略对原文有些许“不忠”，不会像鲁迅所倡导的“异化”方法那样“真诚地模仿”原文。“升华”理论很难具体实施，因为它已经成为一个“无法实现”的目标。翻译是“汉化”还是“欧化”；是“忠实”还是“创新”，而译者在翻译中究竟是“有形”还是“无形”都是难以衡量的标准，因为这些因素不可避免地受到译者主观和历史客观性的影响。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 10:09, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种翻译策略对原文或有“不实”，或不像鲁迅所倡导的“异化”方法那样“真挚地模仿”原文。要具体应用“化境”理论还有点难度，因为它已成为一个“遥不可及”的目标。翻译应该是“汉化”还是“欧化”，是“忠实“还是”创新“；译者在译文中应该”现身“还是”隐形“，这些标准都难以衡量，因为这些都不可避免的受到译者主观和历史客观性的影响。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 08:24, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
Is “Sublimation” really a faithful translation to the original text? Perhaps just as Mr. Qian himself said: “The translator’s ability to use his native language is more flexible and smooth than the original author’s ‘source language’ and that is what always happens in the history of translation.” We can consider that such “disloyal” is “faithful” in a certain sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“化境”是否能做到忠实于原文本呢？或许正如钱钟书先生所说：“ 译者在使用母语时往往比使用原作者的源语言更加灵活通顺，这种情况在翻译史中是很常见的。” 在某种程度上，我们认为这种“不忠”就是忠实于原文。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 02:47, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“化境”真的是忠实原文的一种翻译方法吗？也许就如钱钟书先生所说的那样：“相较于原作者的源语言，译者运用其母语的能力要更加灵活通顺。”而这就是翻译历史上经常出现的现象。我们可以认为这样的“不忠实”其实是特定意义下的“忠实”。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:50, 4 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2  Problems of Nida’s “Functional Equivalence”''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The questions of meaning, equivalence and translatability became a constant theme of translation studies in the 1960s and were tackled by a new ‘scientific’ approach followed by one of the most important figures in translation studies, the American Eugene Nida. Eugene Nida’s theory of translation developed from his own practical work from the 1940s onwards when he was translating and organizing the translation of the Bible, training often inexperienced translators who worked in the field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
As for Nida's “functional equivalence” theory, praise and opposition to his theory are always existing in the translation circle. Some people think that the theory is a representative of the science of translation science and has a good guiding role in translation practice. However, there are also some scholars who disagree with this theory and for example Peter Newmark is one of its critics. He believed that Nida’s equivalence theory takes the reader too seriously, but sometimes sacrifices the actually original thoughts of the writer. It is also doubtful whether “functional equivalence” can be applied to the original texts of various subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
对于奈达的“功能对等”理论，翻译界一直褒贬不一。有人认为该理论是翻译科学的代表，对翻译实践有很好的指导作用。 然而，也有一些学者不同意这一理论，例如彼得·纽马克就是它的批评者之一。 他认为奈达的对等理论过于重视读者，但有时牺牲了作者的原始思想。 同样令人质疑的是，“功能对等”能否适用于各种主题的原始文本。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 04:47, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
If the translator partially pursue “functional equivalence”, which will makes it difficult for the target readers to fully understand the original cultural information and it is not conducive to the mutual communication between different countries and cultures. For the above example: if we render “White as snow” as “白如鹭毛”, target readers may understand the meaning of the original author, but they still have no idea of what the word “snow” actually means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
This has become a situation where we cannot get two things at the same time, or in Chinese “鱼和熊掌不可兼得”. However, If the original text is literally translated as “white as snow”, then the translator continues to explain what substance a “snow” is and what characteristics it may have and why we say its color is as white as egret’s feathers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, not only can the readers of the translation work have the same response as the readers of the original, but also it is conducive for them to learn to understand new things and new concepts, which will gradually promote the communication of different cultures and the mutual interests of different countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这样，翻译作品的读者不仅能获得与原著的读者相同的反应，而且有利于他们学习理解新事物和新概念，从而逐步促进不同文化之间的交流，增加不同国家的共同利益。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 01:52, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这样不仅能使翻译作品的读者产生与原文读者相同的反应，也有利于他们学会理解新事物、新概念，从而不断促进不同文化的交流，提高各个国家的共同利益。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:24, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” respectively represent huge progress in Chinese and Western translation studies, and they played an important role for the reference of translation studies and practice. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration. Furthermore, we must learn their theories with a critical view, so as to strive for innovation and establishment of a new era for translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Translators' Views on Translation Influence Their Translation Behavior'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A translator plays an essential role in the translation process. Translators’ views on translation is their understanding of translation, embodied in their translation strategies and value orientations, which are different from each other due to their social and cultural context and also their personal experience and philosophy. And “translation behavior”, in a broad sense, includes the translators’ linguistic translation behavior and the social transcend-translation behavior. In a narrow sense, it only means the translators’ translation as a “pure” translator (Zhou 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
The “translator behavior” in this thesis is a broad one, that is, translators’ translation behavior can be influenced by their social and cultural context, their motivations for translation, their views on translation and the linguistic translatability of the SL and their translation competence (Xu Jun 199-254). Specifically, the translation behavior we will discuss is “what to translate (what works they translated)” and “how to translate (their translation principles)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文中的“译者行为”是一个广义的问题，即译者的翻译行为受其社会文化背景、翻译动机、翻译观、翻译能力以及源语言可译性等因素的影响。（徐军199-254）具体而言，我们将讨论的翻译行为是“翻译什么（他们翻译了什么作品）”和“如何翻译（他们的翻译原则）”。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:16, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文的“译者行为”是一个广义的概念，即译者的翻译行为受其所处的社会文化背景、及其翻译动机、翻译观、对原文的语言可译性、翻译能力等因素的影响(Xu Jun 199-254)。具体来说，我们要讨论的翻译行为是“翻译什么(他们翻译了什么作品)”和“如何翻译(他们的翻译原则)”。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 04:52, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
According to A. Lefevere, ideology and poetics together dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems (39). The translators’ view on translation, as a part of the translators’ ideology, exert a great influence on their translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how is translation behavior associated with translator’s views?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning the research of translation was limited in a certain extent, and then there were some scholars starting to study on the relationship between translation and other systems, including Even-Zohar, Bassett, Lefevere and Venuti.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.Some Previous Studies''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Even-Zohar’s Polysystem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to ''Introducing Translation Studies'':&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Polysysten theory was developed in the 1970s by the Israeli scholar Itamar Even-Zohar borrowing ideas from the Russian Formalists of the 1920s and the Czech structuralists of the 1930s and 1940s . . . For the Formalists, a literary work was not studied in isolation but as part of a literary system . . . Literature is thus part of the social, cultural, literary and historical framework . . .” (Munday 165).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|.以前的一些研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.伊文•佐哈尔的多元系统理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据《翻译研究入门》：以色列学者伊塔马•伊文•佐哈尔借鉴了20世纪20年代俄国形式主义者以及20世纪30和40年代捷克结构主义者的观点，使得多元系统理论在20世纪70年代得以发展。对于形式主义者来说，一部文学作品不能孤立地而是要作为文学系统的一部分来研究。因此，文学是社会框架、文化框架、文学框架和历史框架的一部分。（芒迪 165）--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 15:30, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1978, Even-Zohar in his “The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem”, first gives a new term, the polysystem (Even-Zohar 22), emphasizing the translated literature operates as a system in itself: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)in the way the TL culture selects works for translation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)in the way translation norms, behavior and policies are influenced by other co-systems (Even-Zohar 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, translation is not isolated, but associated with other systems, for instance, the TL culture. And the ST that chosen by a culture correspond to the organized system rather than arbitrary decisions made by individuals. Also translation works occupies different position in different cultures and has something to do with the position of the national literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1978年，Even-Zohar在“翻译文学在文学多元系统中的地位”中，第一次提出了一个新术语，即多元系统（Even-Zohar 22），强调翻译文学本身就是一个系统：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）以译入语文化选择的方式进行翻译;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）在翻译规范，行为和政策上受到其他共同系统的影响（Even-Zohar 22）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，翻译不是孤立的，而是与其他系统（例如译入语文化）相关联的。 文化选择的源语对应于有组织的系统，而不是个人任意做出的决定。 同时，翻译作品在不同文化中的不同地位，与该国文学的地位也有关。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 05:53, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
B.Bassett and Lefevere&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, “Bassett and Lefevere go beyond language and focus on the interaction between translation and culture, on the way in which culture impacts and constrains translation and on ‘the larger issues of context, history and convention (11)’ ” (Munday 192).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Lefevere: Rewriting and Manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, “Lefevere focuses particularly on the examination of ‘very concrete factors’ that systemically govern the reception, acceptance or rejection of literary texts; that is, ‘issues such as power, ideology, institution and manipulation (2)'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
The people involved in such power positions are the ones Lefevere sees as ‘rewriting’ literature and governing its consumption by the general public. The motivation for such rewriting can be ideological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant ideology) or poetological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant/preferred poetics)” (Munday 194). And translation is the most obviously recognizable type of rewriting (Lefevere 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator’s view on translation, for example, reflecting the translators’ ideology, can conform to or rebel against the social dominant ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参与这种权力地位的人，就是莱弗维尔认为的 &amp;quot;改写 &amp;quot;文学并支配大众消费的人。这种改写的动机可以是意识形态的（顺应或反抗主流意识形态），也可以是诗学的（顺应或反抗主流/偏好的诗学）&amp;quot;（Munday 194）。而翻译是最明显可识别的重写类型（Lefevere 9）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，译者的翻译观，反映了译者的意识形态，可以顺应或反抗社会主流意识形态。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 00:16, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
处于这种权力地位的人，就是莱弗维尔认为的 &amp;quot;改写 &amp;quot;文学并支配大众消费的人。这种改写的动机可以是意识形态的（顺应或反抗主流意识形态），也可以是诗学的（顺应或反抗主流/偏好的诗学）&amp;quot;（Munday 194）。而翻译是最明显可识别的重写类型（Lefevere 9）。&lt;br /&gt;
例如，译者的翻译观，反映了译者的意识形态，可以顺应或反抗社会主流意识形态。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 04:43, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Ma Shuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
For Lefevere, the literary system in which translation functions is controlled by two main factors, which are: (1) professionals within the literary system, who partly determine the dominant poetics; and (2) patronage outside the literary system, which partly determines the ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
The “professionals within the literary system” include translators themselves, who decide on the poetics and at times influence the ideology of the translated text (Munday 194).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the role of translator is essential and the translator’s ideology have an great influence on the translation text and the text reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
“For Lefevere, the most important consideration is the ideological one. In this case, it refers to the translator’s ideology or the ideology imposed upon the translator by patronage. The poetological consideration refers to the dominant poetics in the TL culture. Together, ideology and poetics dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems” (Munday 197). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Venuti&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Venuti insists that the scope of translation studies needs to be broadened to take account of the value-driven nature of the sociocultural framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
“Norms may be in the first instance linguistic or literary, but they will also include a diverse range of domestic values, beliefs, and social representations which carry ideological force in serving the interests of specific groups. And they are always housed in the social institutions where translations are produced and enlisted in cultural and political agendas” (29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday suggests, the groups and social institutions to which Venuti refers would include the various players in the publishing industry as a whole . . . Each of these players has a particular position and role within the dominant cultural and political agendas of their time and place. The translators themselves are part of that culture, which they can either accept or rebel against (217).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, being part of the culture, translators are influenced by the social and patronage ideology, and the poetics. Nevertheless, translators more or less enjoys some autonomy. For example, translators’ views on translation, i.e. the understanding of translation, can be conformed to or rebellious against the culture. And then their views on translation, influence their specific translation behavior such as the works they choose to translate and their translation principles. Next are three examples for us to discuss how the translators’ views on translation immediately influence their translation behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
To narrow the differences of the social ideology down, three translators in modern period of China (after 1949) will be discussed in this thesis. However, because they are born in different climate and stage of the society, no doubt that they have distinctive world outlook from each other, resulting in their distinctive views on translation. But focus will still be on the influence exerted by their views on their translation behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了缩小社会意识形态的差异，本文将探讨中国近代（1949年以后）的三位译者。然而，由于他们处于不同的社会风气和社会阶段，他们无疑有着不同的世界观，这就导致了他们对翻译持有不同看法。但重点仍然是他们的观点对其翻译行为的影响。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:48, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了缩小社会意识形态的差异，本文将讨论中国近代（1949年以后）的三位译者。但是，由于他们出生于不同的气候和社会阶段，因此毫无疑问，他们彼此之间具有的独特世界观导致了他们对翻译的独特看法。但是重点仍将集中在他们的观点对他们的翻译行为施加的影响上。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 03:06, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
II.Three Examples in Modern Period of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Xu Yuanchong (1921-): Translation is translators’ responsibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong, Chinese translators have a responsibility to translate the foreign masterpieces into Chinese and Chinese excellent works of literature into foreign languages, in order to introduce the advanced ideas to China and also bring the foreigners the splendid culture of China, during which the world will be more culturally rich and diversely civilized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, Xu Yuanchong further puts forward that the histories and evolution of the two cultures are very different from each other, with distinct advantages and disadvantages If they can learn the strong points from each other to offset their weakness, they can both be improved. In this respect, translation can be considered as a rivalry between two different cultures. The translation can even surpass the original work. If we make full use of the advantages of one culture to perfect another , the culture of all the humanity will be developed. This is the ultimate goal of the translator (“Surpass” 47). Based on this view, Xu Yuanchong proposed the Rivalry Theory and the Theory of Advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这种情况下，徐渊冲进一步提出，两种文化的历史和演变是截然不同的，各有优缺点。如果他们能够相互学习，取长补短，便能够同时加以改善。 在这方面，翻译可以被视为两种不同文化之间的竞争。翻译甚至可以超越原作品。如果我们充分利用一种文化的优势来完善另一种文化，那么全人类的文化便会得到发展。 这是翻译者的最终目标（“超越” 47）。 基于这种观点，徐渊冲提出了“竞争论”和“优势论”。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 04:39, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Ma Shuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to exchange the advantages between cultures, the foreign works Xu Yuanchong had translated are some western masterpieces includes: ''Madame Bovary'', ''Le Rouge et le Noir'', ''Jean Christophe'', etc. And also some Chinese classical works especially the classical Chinese poetry: ''150 Tang Poems'', ''100 Tang and Song Poems'', ''300 Poems Chinois Classiques'', ''Selected Poems of Mao Zedong'', ''The Romance of Western Bower'', ''Earth-shaking Songs'' (the selected poems written by Chinese modern revolutionists), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
By translating the essence of one culture and ideology into another languages, he demonstrates our advantages and at the same time offers Chinese people the opportunities to enjoy the classics of another culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s view on translation also influences his translation principles. Take the first sentence of ''Jean Christophe'' as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Le grondement du fleuve monte derrére la maison. (Jean Christophe)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From behind the house rises the murmuring of the river. (English)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江声浩荡，自屋后上升。(Fu Lei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江流滚滚，声震屋后。(Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The french word “grondement” means “roaring” or “murmuring” in English. The English translation seems to be coherent in the paragraph and the following content. However, as to the whole work, Xu Yuanchong considers that “浩荡” in Fu Lei’s translation is more powerful and symbolic of the spectacular river cutting through Europe, and some readers even take Fu Lei’s translation as “the classical opening sentence” of the work, which proves it a translation that surpasses the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法语中的“grondement”在英语中的意思为“咆哮”或是“低吼”。在段落中和接下来的语境中英语翻译的版本似乎都是比较合理的。然而，就通篇文章来看，许渊冲认为傅雷翻译的“浩荡”更加形象地描绘出了这条横跨欧洲的大河的力量。一些读者甚至把傅雷翻译的版本当作这一作品的经典开头，这也从侧面表明傅雷的译文的确比原始翻译版本好。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 15:03, 5 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法语单词“grondement”在英语中的意思是“咆哮”或“喃喃自语”。英文版译文在段落之间和以下内容中似乎是连贯的。但是，就整个作品来看，许渊冲认为傅雷在其译文中所使用的“浩荡”一词更具力量，能更加形象地描绘这条横贯欧洲的壮观河流，有些读者甚至将傅雷的译文当成了这一作品的“经典开篇句”，证明了其译文已经超越了原作。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:58, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
And then Xu Yuanchong also translated this sentence (as above), replacing “浩荡” with “滚滚” for its more similar sound to “grondement”. And “声震屋后” is also a symbol of the impact of the great achievement of the musician in the work (Yang et.al 35-38). Here appears another translation principle of Xu Yuanchong: “literary translation is art (''Art 20'')” and “beauty in three aspects”, namely, “beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form”, having developed Lu Xun as well as Lin Yutang’s theory of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the reason why Xu Yuanchong emphasizes the similar sound of “滚滚” to “grondement”. Another example is still a sentence in ''Jean Christophe'': &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Il marchait sur le monde. (''Jean Christophe'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他踏着全世界直立着。（鲁迅）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他顶天立地的在世界上走着。（傅雷）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(qtd. “Re-creation” 222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which translation corresponds to the original best? Lu Xun’s translation is similar in from while Fu Lei’s is in style. In this case, Xu Yuanchong considers there is one solution, that is to change the question as “Which translation is more beautiful and delightful for readers?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
He also quotes “Qu’ importe celui qui crée? Il’y a de réel que ce qu’on crée” said by Romain Rolland to indicate that the translator ought to make the translation more of art to give readers an enjoyment of beauty rather than to captiously keep the author’s style. So he is in favor of Fu Lei’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last example goes to the translation of the last sentence of ''Uprising Songs'' (《起义歌》) written by Sun Zhongshan, collected in ''Earth-shaking Songs'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他还引用了罗曼·罗兰的“ Qu'importe celui quicrée？&amp;quot;，表示译者应该提高翻译的艺术性，以使读者享受美的乐趣，而不是刻意保留作者的风格。因此，他对付磊的翻译持赞成意见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后一个例子是孙中山写的《起义歌》最后一句的翻译，收录在《惊天动地的歌》中：--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 02:54, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他还引用了罗曼·罗兰的“Qu' importe celui qui crée? Il'y a de réel que ce qu'on crée”，表示译者应该使译文更具有艺术性，给读者一种美的享受，而不是刻意地保持作者的风格。所以他赞成傅雷的翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后一个例子是孙中山写的《起义歌》最后一句的翻译，收录在《震天歌》中：--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 06:42, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
顶天立地奇男子，要把乾坤扭转过来。(''Uprising Songs'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes of indomitable spirit, arise! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us transform the old world and reverse the tide! (previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes who would move heaven and earth, arise! (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggests that in the previous translation, translating “顶天立地” only into “indomitable spirit” is in want of the image of “天” and “地”. Also, as it were, the readers cannot enjoy the beauty of the SL, which is thus a failure in the rivalry of two cultures. So he translated the sentence as above, keeping the impression of “天地” to have the readers appreciate the beauty of the original work, in other words, to win the rivalry between the ST and TT (“Re-creation” 221-222).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between tow cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized. The translation not only should be faithful to the original, but also be powerful and infectious to readers, even giving an much more profound impression than the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Liu Zhongde (1914-): Translation is a way to make foreign masterpieces to serve China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲认为翻译是一种艺术，也是两种文化的碰撞，所以他选择翻译那些中西经典作品并且强调翻译要体现美感。翻译不仅要忠实于原文，还要能影响并感染读者，让他们产生比对原作品更深刻的印象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.刘重德（1914-）：翻译外国著作是为服务于中国。--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲认为,翻译既是一种艺术，也是两种文化的碰撞，所以他选择翻译那些中西方经典作品，并强调在翻译的同时，还要体现译文的美感。翻译不仅要忠实于原文，还要能够感染读者，让他们对译文产生比对原作品更深刻的印象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.刘重德（1914-）：翻译是为外国著作服务于中国。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 12:23, 3 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲认为翻译是一种艺术，是两种文化间的碰撞。所以在翻译选材时，他选择那些中西方经典作品，并强调翻译应当体现译文的美感。翻译不仅要忠实原文，还要有魅力感染读者，让他们对译作产生比对原作更深刻的印象。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:22, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the western masterpieces more popular in China, Liu Zhongde decided to devote himself to a career in translation. By translating the western works into Chinese, as far as he concerns, the advanced thoughts can serve Chinese intellectuals and further improve the whole country. He was the first person who introduced Jane Austin’s ''Emma'' to China. But he were not satisfied with his first translation of ''Emma'' and at last in 1990s he re-translated it and corrected the errors he had made, which reflected his spirit of improving himself constantly and his rigorous scholarship (Ten 178 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, most works Liu Zhongde translated were the western classics such as ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'', ''Confessions of an English Opium-Eater'', ''Emma'', ''Darwin'', etc. He seldom translated Chinese works into English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey to the Chinese readers the exact ideas and original style and content of the ST, Liu Zhongde puts much emphasis on the “closeness” of the translation. He says the translator should always remember what he is working at is a literacy work written by somebody else and try his utmost to turn his translation into a work of art which is in conformity with the thought, feeling and style of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the translation will be as moving and vivid as the original work and the reader may be aesthetically entertained as well (''Ten'' 122-123). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore he developed from Yan Fu’s three principles－“信达雅 (faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance)” into “信达切 (faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness)” as a set of principles for translation reference: “The style of your translation must correspond, or at least, be close, to that of the original you are working at . . . the ideological content, linguistic expression and stylistic characteristics of a literary work constitute a unified entity, and the translator should reproduce the three elements as a whole” (''Ten'' 122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，翻译将像原始作品一样动人且生动，读者也可以从美学上得到快感（“十” 122-123）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，他从严复的三个原则“信达雅（忠实，表现力和优雅）”发展为“信达切（忠实，表现力和亲密）”，作为一套翻译参考原则：“翻译风格必须 与您工作的原件相对应或至少相近...文学作品的思想内容，语言表达和文体特征构成一个统一的实体，译者应将三个要素作为一个整体加以再现”（“十” 122）。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 10:27, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，译文将像原作一样动人且生动，读者也可以从美学上获得愉悦（“十” 122-123）。              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，他严复的“信、达、雅”三个原则发展为“信、达、近”，将其作为一套翻译参考原则：“你的翻译风格必须与原作保持一致，或者至少要接近原作的风格... 文学作品的思想内容、语言表达和文体特征是一个统一的整体，译者应将这三个要素作为一个整体进行再现”（“十” 122）。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:54, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Being different from Xuyuanchong, Liu Zhongde holds that “literary translation has a double nature. That’s to say, on the one hand, it is a science with its own laws and methods and on the other, it is an art” (''Ten'' 2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how exactly does Liu Zhongde’s views on translation influence his translation principles? There are two examples as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a translation of “回乡偶书” by Liu Zhongde:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回乡偶书 &lt;br /&gt;
少小离家老大回，乡音无改鬓毛衰。&lt;br /&gt;
儿童相见不相识，笑问客从何处来。&lt;br /&gt;
(the original poem)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homecoming&lt;br /&gt;
I left home quite young, and I come back very old.&lt;br /&gt;
My accent remains the same, but my hair turns gray.&lt;br /&gt;
Kids don’t know me when one another we behold.&lt;br /&gt;
“Where do you come from?” with a smile to me they say.&lt;br /&gt;
(Liu Zhongde’s translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
和许渊冲不同，刘重德认为“文学翻译具有双重性。也就是说，“一方面，它是一门有自己规律和方法的科学，另一方面，它又是一门艺术”（''Ten'' 2)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，刘重德的翻译观点究竟是如何影响他的翻译原则呢？有以下两个示例。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是刘重德对《回乡偶书》一诗的翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回乡偶书 &lt;br /&gt;
少小离家老大回，乡音无改鬓毛衰。&lt;br /&gt;
儿童相见不相识，笑问客从何处来。&lt;br /&gt;
(原诗)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homecoming&lt;br /&gt;
I left home quite young, and I come back very old.&lt;br /&gt;
My accent remains the same, but my hair turns gray.&lt;br /&gt;
Kids don’t know me when one another we behold.&lt;br /&gt;
“Where do you come from?” with a smile to me they say.&lt;br /&gt;
(刘重德的译文)--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 08:15, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
This translation adapts so well the style and features of TT to the ST that it seems to be an original work written by Liu Zhongde himself. We can appreciate the same meaning and emotion the original work expresses. The TT keeps the the same number of lines just as the ST: each of the sentence has 12 syllables. The rhyme pattern of ST is also kept: the first line rhymes with the third, and the second with the forth. The TT is exactly an expression of sound, form and sense of the ST (Jiang 196-197).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
The next two examples are from Liu Zhongde’s re-translation of ''Emma'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The truth is, Harriet, that my playing is Just good enough to be praised, but Jane Fairfax’s is much beyond it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却是神乎其技了。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却大大超过我的弹奏。(Liu Zhongde)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“神乎其技” in the previous translation does not correspond to the plain style of “much beyond it” in ST. It is true that a Chinese four-character-word can embody a complex meaning, but the style it can be applied to is supposed to be formal and academic. In this sentence, the style of “神乎其技” is not appropriate at all, while a simpler word should be used. Thus Liu Zhongde replaced “神乎其技” with “大大超过我的弹奏”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以下两例来自刘重德对''Emma''的重译：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）The truth is, Harriet, that my playing is Just good enough to be praised, but Jane Fairfax’s is much beyond it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却是神乎其技了。(前译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却大大超过我的弹奏。(刘重德)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前译中的“神乎其技”与原文本中&amp;quot;much beyond it&amp;quot; 体现的平易文风不相符。中文的四字词确实可以表现复杂的含义，但它应该用于正式文体和学术文体中。在此句中，“神乎其技”体现的风格与原文毫不相称，应该用更简单的词代替，所以刘重德用“大大超过我的弹奏”替换了“神乎其技”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Just as they always do-very vulgar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——俗不可耐。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——很庸俗。(Liu Zhongde) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Jiang 278-279)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character-word “俗不可耐” in the previous translation does not conform to the plain or colloquial style of ST, either, just like “神乎其技” mentioned above. Liu Zhongde changed it into “庸俗” to be in line with the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例子（2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just as they always do-very vulgar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——俗不可耐。(原文的翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——很庸俗。(刘重德的翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（姜 278-279）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就像上面提到的“神乎其技”一样，这里的“俗不可耐”也不符合ST的通俗风格，所以刘忠德把它改成了“庸俗”，以契合原著。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 03:08, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
For Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected by him and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Li Jihong (1980-): Translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于刘重德来说，翻译是一种科学，是一种中国人学习西方人长处的方式，因此他选择西方杰作来翻译，并强调译作的“切”，以此来切实地传达原文意思和风格。&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏（1980-）：翻译终究是一种人类的素材生产活动。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 09:00, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘重德认为，翻译是一门科学，通过翻译，中国人可以学习西方人的长处。因此，他挑选西方杰出的文学作品来翻译，并强调译作的“切”，以此来切实地传达原文意思和风格。&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏（1980-）：翻译终究是人类的一种素材生产活动。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:39, 7 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
As to Li Jihong, translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings. In an article called “The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace with the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay” against the view of another translator, Shi Kangqiang, he says that the pay of translation in the new period is different from that of the old times, mainly because of the translation tools which belonging to the production tools, have already  been developed today into computers, digital data, Internet, etc. As a result, the translation speed is supposed to be improved. Therefore, a professional translator nowadays can definitely earn a decent life by translating 1000 words each hour, 8 hours a day. And for every 1000 words they can earn 60 ''yuan''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article aims to oppose to Shi Kangqiang’s opinion that the appalling pay translators receive influence the quality of the translation, but it also reveals Li Lihong’s view on translation from his borrowing lots of economic theories and activities, numbers, calculation of the pay to support his opinion, his favors to the publishers’ increasing reward on the sales of the translation work and his announcement that he have translated ''The Kite Runner'' (written by Khaled Hosseini), 195190 words, for only 10 days, 15 hours a day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this article he also says: “Any responsible translators will not translate for the personal income,” but he adds next, “ In fact, the support for his translation is the letters from readers, in addition to the high income.” Although the total contradiction in his saying is confusing, it still can be inferred that money is an important motivation for his translation, if not the most important one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The works Li Jihong translated are foreign classics such as ''Le Petit Prince'', ''The Old Man and the Sea'', ''Animal Farm'', ''The Great Gatsby'', ''Walden'', ''The Moon and Sixpence'', ''Pride and Prejudice'' and ''The Sound and Fury''. However, all those works and the values of them have already been well received in China, with several translations in market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with the work that he have translated “for only 10 days, 15 hours a day” as he says, ''The Kite Runner'' written by Khaled Hosseini:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)We left the old man on the steps of that building. I meant to take him up on his offer, come back and see if he’d unearthed any more stories about my mother. But I never saw him again (Hosseini 251).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们离开了坐在那座房子台阶上的老人。我原想带他到他的办公室去，看看他能否想起更多关于我妈妈的事情。但我再也没有见到他 (Li 243)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this text, “take somebody. up on something” means “to accept an offer, an invitation that somebody has made 接受（提议或邀请）” in ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary'' (438). Also according to the whole context, the old man, a beggar, had been a colleague of “my” mother who I had never met. He told me a story about “my” mother and promised me more details about her: “ The old man smiled. ‘I’ll try to remember and that’s a promise. Come back and find me ’ (Hosseini 250).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be inferred that the old man offered the narrator a chance to know more about his mother. Thus, the “offer” means “邀请” instead of “办公室 (office)”. What’s more, It seems like the word “offer” is misread as “office” by the translator. Perhaps the translator is too busy translating as fast as possible to check his translation carefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们可以推断出，这位老人给了叙述者一个了解他母亲更多信息的机会。因此，“offer”的意思是“邀请”，而不是“办公室 (office)”。此外，“offer”这个词似乎是被译者误读成了“office”。也许是译者忙着尽快翻译，而没有仔细检查他的译文是否正确。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:48, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此推断，这位老人让叙述者可以更好地了解他母亲。因此，“offer”的意思是“邀请”，而不是“办公室 (office)”。此外，“offer”一词似乎是被译者误读成“office”。也许是译者忙着尽快翻译，所以没有仔细检查其译文是否正确。--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 06:10, 7 November 2020 (UTC) Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此推断，这位老人让叙述者有机会更多地了解他的母亲。因此，“offer”的意思是“邀请”，而不是“办公室 (office)”。此外，“offer”一词似乎是被译者误读成“office”。也许是译者忙着尽快翻译，所以没有仔细检查其译文是否正确。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:07, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Your job today is to pass gas. You do that and we can start feeding you liquids. No fart, no food.” He laughed again (Hosseini 297). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你今天的工作是排便。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不见粪便，不给食物。”他又哈哈大笑 (Li 287)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The speaker was a staff in hospital, and he was asking the patient who had just come to himself from a surgery “to pass gas”. The relevant meaning of “gas” in ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary'' is “[物理]气体、瓦斯” (726), of “pass” is “通过” (1338). And “fart” as a noun means “放屁 (emit wind from the anus)” (632). In conclusion, “排便” does not correspond to the original meaning of the ST. So the translation can be righted as “你今天的工作是排气。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不放屁，不给食物。” This is also a very small and simple mistake. The translator should be more cautious about translating.&lt;br /&gt;
说话人是医院的工作人员，他让刚从手术中苏醒过来的病人“放屁”。“gas”一词在新牛津英汉词典中是物理学中“气体”，“瓦斯”的意思，“pass”指“通过”，“fart”作为名词意思是“放屁”（从肛门排气）（632）。总之“排便”与源语中的本来意思不相符。因此翻译可以被纠正为“你今天的工作是排气。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不放屁，不给食物。”这也是一个小而简单的错误。译者对待翻译应该更加谨慎一些。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 06:16, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This summer holiday I have read another book translated by Li Jihong: The Moon and Sixpence written by William Somerset Maugham, and also find some odd translation and neglect. Here are two examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Do you think it’s likely that a man will do any good when he starts at your age? Most men begin painting at eighteen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can learn quicker than I could when I was eighteen (Mauguam 48).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你认为一个人从你这个年纪开始学画能学得好吗？大多数人从十八岁就开始画了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些 (Li 54)。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second sentence, a very simple one, means that even if “I” am old now, I can learn even quicker than I could when I was at eighteen. In Chinese it can be translated as, for instance, “我能比我十八岁的时候学得还快.” But Li’s translation “如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些” means “I can learn quicker if I were eighteen,” which has a totally different meaning from the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)...for they felt themselves freemen of a country whose frontiers include them all, the great country of Cockaigne (Mauguam 169).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他们觉得大家都是自由民，同属于想象中的天堂之国 (Li 203)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Encyclopedia Britannica, “Cockaigne, also spelled Cockayne, imaginary land of extreme luxury and ease where physical comforts and pleasures are always immediately at hand. References to Cockaigne are especially prominent in medieval European lore. These accounts describe rivers of wine, houses built of cake and barley sugar, streets paved with pastry, and shops that gratuitously give goods to everyone.&lt;br /&gt;
因为他们觉得自己是这个国家的自由民，这个国家包括他们在内，这个国家就是伟大的“Cockaigne”（安乐乡）。&lt;br /&gt;
根据《大英百科全书》，“Cockaigne“也拼作“Cockayne”，这是一个极度奢华舒适的想象之地，物质享受和快乐总是近在咫尺。在中世纪的欧洲传说中，关于“Cockaigne“的提及尤为突出。这些故事描述了流淌着酒的河流，用蛋糕和大麦糖建造的房屋，铺满糕点的街道，以及向每个人免费赠送物品的商店。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 10:17, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roast geese wander about inviting people to eat them, and buttered larks fall from the skies like manna.” Being ignorant of the rich meaning of this word, Li Jihong translated it to “天堂之国” without any explanation. In fact, in this book, Li Jihong adds 206 explanatory notes for the  words like “Shakespeare (莎士比亚)”, “Balzac (巴尔扎克)” and “Footnote (生丁)”, however, “Cockaigne” is not included.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
烤鹅徘徊着邀请人们吃掉自己，黄油百灵像甘露一样从天上落下。” 李积宏不知道这个词的丰富含义，没有任何解释就将其翻译成“天堂之国”。 实际上，在本书中，李继宏为“莎士比亚”，“巴尔扎克”和“生丁”等词添加了206个解释性注释，但其中不包括“鸡尾酒”。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 09:01, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
烤鹅徘徊着邀请人们吃掉自己，黄油百灵像甘露一样从天上落下。”李积宏不知道这个词的丰富含义，没有任何解释就将其翻译成“天堂之国”。事实上,在这本书中,李继宏为“莎士比亚”，“巴尔扎克”和“生丁”等词添加了206个解释性注释，但其中不包括“鸡尾酒”。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 11:38, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s translation is popular for his elaborate introduction of the work and explanatory notes, which as he says, can help readers to understand the work easier. And some famous people also recommend his translations for his translation is more understandable than others. However, as far as I am concerned, being understandable is not the essence of a translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Xu Yuanchong and Liu Zhongde we know there are various translation principles, for instance the former’s “beauty in three aspects: sense, sound and form” and the latter’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, nevertheless, the “faithfulness” to the original is emphasized.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is how the views of translation influence the translators’ behavior, specifically the translation work choosing and their translation principles demonstrated by the translation examples of the three translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between two cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized; while for Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. In fact, for both of them translation should be a responsibility that should be treated serious by translators, while as for Li Jihong, translation is just a production activity, a tool to make money or to gain the population, fame and the sense of superiority. Therefore, the economic effect and the speed is highlighted, the minor mistakes were made, and the translator’s personality was manifested so much that it even overshadowed the style and meaning of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲认为翻译是一门艺术，是两种文化之间的较量，因此他侧重翻译西方和中国经典作品，并强调翻译的美感；而刘重德认为翻译是一门科学，是中国人学习西方人长处的一种方式，因此他偏重于翻译西方名著，强调翻译中的 “贴近性”，以传达原著的贴近意义和风格。其实，于两者而言，翻译是译者的一种责任，应认真对待，反观李继宏，翻译于他只是一种生产活动，一种赚钱或者获得人气、名气和优越感的工具。因此他注重经济效益和速度，译文多有瑕疵，译者的个性得到极大彰显，甚至掩盖了原作的风格和意义。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 01:17, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲认为翻译是一门艺术，是两种文化之间的竞争，因此他侧重翻译西方和中国经典作品，并强调翻译的美感；而刘重德认为翻译是一门科学，是中国人学习西方人长处的一种方式，因此他偏重于翻译西方名著，强调翻译中的 “切合性”，以传达切合原著的意义和风格。其实，于两者而言，翻译是译者的一种责任，应认真对待，反观李继宏，翻译于他只是一种生产活动，一种赚钱或者获得人气、名气和优越感的工具。因此他注重经济效益和速度，译文多有瑕疵，译者的个性得到极大彰显，甚至掩盖了原作的风格和意义。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 01:57, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those responsible translators, their translations, imprinted all their individual ideology, experience and reflection, almost like an original work, are supposed to be a special thing. As Thomas C. Foster puts at the end of his How to Read Literature Like a Professor, “My favorite was the apology to the poem itself: ‘Well, little book, you’re not that much but you’re the best I could make you. Now you’ll just have to make your way in the world as best you can. Fare thee well.’” (129), a lot of care and attachment will be taken to the work you made, whatever it is, a poem, a fiction or a translation work. Only if you devote yourself to the translation with painstaking effort, can the translation be respected and appreciated by your readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei had ever said, “translation should be based on the knowledge of art: without a sensitive soul, earnest sympathy, appropriate appreciation, relative social experience or sufficient common sense (i.e. broad knowledge), a translator neither will understand the original work thoroughly nor grasp the essence of it” (qtd. Xu Jun 253). Because that translators’ views on translation have a great influence on his translation, he should first be earnest to “translation”, and then be diligent, especially when the translation work is carrying the weight of the original work. For translators, translation is never a individual activity, but a responsibility to the author, the SL culture, the reader, the TL culture and eventually themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Work Cited'''（文献不需要翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡塞尼· 卡勒德. (Hosseini, Khaled). 《追风筝的人》 (''The Kite Runner''). 李继宏译 (Tran. Li Jihong). 上海: 上海人民出版社, 2008.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蒋坚松 (Jiang Jiansong) 彭利元 (Peng Liyuan), ed. 《刘重德翻译思想及其他》(''Liu Zhongde’s Tanslation Theories and Others''). 长沙(Changsha): 湖南师范大学出版社 (Hunan Normal University Press), 2003. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏 (Li Jihong), 《文学翻译也需与时俱进：谈谈翻译速度和稿酬问题》 (“The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace With the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay”). 豆瓣网 (douban). 13 Jan. 2013 &amp;lt;https://site.douban.com/179084/widget/articles/10191245/article/23864139/?dt_dapp=1&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘重德 (Liu Zhongde), ed.《文学翻译十讲》(''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation''). 北京(Beijing): 中国对外翻译出版社 (China Duiwai Translation Press), 2000. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛姆·威廉. (Maugham, William). 《月亮和六便士》 (''The Moon an Sixpence'').李继宏译 (Trans. Li Jihong). 天津 (Tianjin): 天津人民出版社 (Tianjin Renmin Press), 2018. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许钧. (Xu Jun).《翻译论》(''Translation Theory''). 武汉 (Wuhan)： 湖北教育出版社 (Hubei Education Press), 2003. Print.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲. (Xu Yuanchong). 《译文能否胜过原文》(“Can the Translation Surpass the Original”). 《教学研究》(''Teaching Method Research''), no. 2 (1982): 39-47.&lt;br /&gt;
---. ed.《再创作与翻译风格》(“Re-creation and Translation Style”). 《文学与翻译》 (''Literature and Translation''). 北京 (Beijing)：北京大学出版社 (Beijing University Press), 2016. 221-229. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---.《翻译的艺术》(''The Art of Translation''). 北京 (Beijing): 五洲传播出版社 (Wuzhou Chuanbo Press), 2006. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨绛(Yang Jiang), 李文俊 (Li Wenjun, et al.) 等. 《一本书和一个世界》(''A Book and A World''). 北京 (Beijing): 昆仑出版社 (Kun Lun Press), 2005: 35-38. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
周领顺. (Zhou Lingshun). 《译者行为批评：理论框架》(''A Theoretical Framework for Translator Behavior Criticism''). 北京 (Beijing)：商务印书馆 (The Commercial Press), 2014. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, S. and A. Lefevere. ''Translation History and Culture''. London and New York: Pinter, 1990. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockaigne. ''Encyclopedia Britannica''. 27 Jun. 2013. Web. 17 Nov. 2019 &amp;lt;https://www.britannica.com/topic/Cockaigne &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even-Zohar, Itamar. The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem. ''Papers in Historical Poetics''. Tel Aviv: The Porter Institute, 1978. 21-7. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fart. ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary''. Beijing: Renmin University of China, 2004. Print.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foster. C. Thomas. ''How to Read Literature Like a Professor''. New York: HarperCollins Publishers Inc. 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hosseini, Khaled. The Kite Runner. New York: The Berkley Publishing Group, 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere, A. ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame''. London and New York: Routledge, 1992a. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maugham, William. ''The Moon an Sixpence''. London: Pan Books Ltd, 1974. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing Translation Studies''. New York: Routledge, 2012. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take sb. up on sth.” ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary''. 2013. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Publishing Co., Ltd, 2017. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti. L. The Scandals of Translation: ''Towards an Ethics of Difference''. London and New York: Routledge, 1998. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contemporary Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
'''An Analysis of the Book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''爱德温·根茨勒的《当代翻译理论》和杰米里·芒迪的《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》被视为翻译史上不可多得的巨作。本文通过对两本巨著的介绍之后，节选了其中有名的翻译理论即尤金·奈达的形式对等理论和功能对等理论以及亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒和严复的翻译原则进行比较，来阐述了翻译的基本准则。通过对比尤金·奈达的形式对等和功能对等理论，找出其优缺点并结合适当的例子，有利于读者把握奈达的翻译思想来更好地指导其翻译实践。同时，通过分析亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒的翻译原则的优缺点再将其与严复的翻译理论做比较，有利于读者理解中西方翻译的差异，来更好地理解在跨文化的语境中如何做好翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edwin genzler's Contemporary Translation Theory and Jamie Mundi's Introduction to Translation Theory: Theory And Practice are regarded as rare masterpieces in the history of translation. After the introduction of the two great works, this paper compares the formal equivalence theory and functional equivalence theory of Eugene Nida and the translation principles of Alexandre Fraser tetler and Yan Fu to elaborate the basic principles of translation. By comparing Eugene Nida's theory of formal equivalence and functional equivalence, this paper tries to find out its advantages and disadvantages and give some examples to help readers grasp Nida's translation thoughts and guide his translation practice better. At the same time, by analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of Alexander Fraser Tatler's translation principles and comparing them with Yan Fu's translation theories, it is helpful for readers to understand the differences between Chinese and western translation and perform better in cross-cultural context.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 02:51, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''爱德温·根茨勒、《当代翻译理论》、杰米里·芒迪、《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》、尤金·奈达、形式对等、功能对等、亚历山大·弗雷泽·泰特勒、严复、翻译原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler’s ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and Jeremy Munday’s ''Introducing Translation studies: Theories and Applications'' are both regarded as the masterpieces in the discipline of translation. After giving a brief introduction of these two great works, this paper tends to select the famous translation theories from the book namely Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and functional equivalence and the translation principles of Alexander Fraser Tytler and Yan Fu to define the basic principles of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the Nida’s theories of formal equivalence and functional equivalence, it is better for the readers to understand the Nida’s translation ideas to better guide him in the translation practice by combining the concrete examples to illustrate its advantages and disadvantages. In the meantime, by analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of Tytler’s translation principles and the comparison between the translation principles of Tytler and Yan Fu, it’s better for the readers to understand the influence of difference in the eastern and western cultures on translation. In such a way, it’s better for the translators to do the translation practice in the cross-cultural situation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler; ''Contemporary Translation Theories''; Jeremy Munday; ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''; Eugene Nida; Formal Equivalence; Functional Equivalence; Alexander Fraser Tytler; Yan Fu; Translation Principles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction:''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this essay, it presents the author’s understanding of the two books: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''. After a brief introduction of these two books, this paper tends to concentrate on the discussion of four important translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper will be divided into three parts. Firstly, after a brief introduction of the great book: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', and then it will focus on the analyzing of the Eugne Nida’s two famous translation theories namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. By giving out its definition, it’s easier to find the advantage and disadvantage of these two concepts. Then, this paper will go on introducing briefly the Chomsky’s translation studies. And then it will find some commonness and distinction in Nida’s and Chomsky’s opinions in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
本文将分为三个部分。 首先，在对《当代翻译理论》这一伟大著作进行简明扼要的介绍之后着重分析奈达的两个著名的翻译理论，即形式对等和动态对等理论。 通过对其定义的阐述，可以更容易地找出这两个概念的优缺点。在此之后，本文将继续简要介绍乔姆斯基的翻译研究。然后本文将在奈达和乔姆斯基的翻译观点中探寻二者的异同之处。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 07:06, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper will be divided into three parts. Firstly, after a brief introduction of the great book: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', and then it will focus on the analyzing of the Eugne Nida’s two famous translation theories namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. By giving out its definition, it’s easier to find the advantage and disadvantage of these two concepts. Then, this paper will go on introducing briefly the Chomsky’s translation studies. And then it will find some commonness and distinction in Nida’s and Chomsky’s opinions in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将分为三个部分。首先，在简要介绍了伟大的著作《当代翻译理论》之后，重点分析了奈达的两种著名的翻译理论，即形式对等和动态对等。通过给出它们的定义，我们更容易发现这两个概念的优点和缺点。然后，本文将对乔姆斯基的翻译研究进行简要介绍。然后在翻译中找出奈达和乔姆斯基观点的共性和区别。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:39, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该论文将分为三个部分展开。首先，对巨著《当代翻译理论》进行简要介绍之后，此论文将着重分析奈达的两大著名翻译理论，即形式对等和动态对等。通过给出这两大概念的定义，我们更易于发现它们的优缺点。其次，该论文将简单介绍乔姆斯基的翻译研究。最后找出奈达和乔姆斯基的翻译观之间的同和异。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 01:18, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I Analysis of the book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, it is a great pleasure to read a very famous book called ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' whose author is called Edwin Gentzler. The second edition of this book has received great success. The publication of this book is significant to the global translation study academia. “Since the mid-19th century, translation theory has maderapid progress, Edwin Gentzler finds out what is useful and rejects what is useless on the translation of today's theories in this book”(Li 2014:111). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He also makes a Detailed description in detail several major schools of translation:The North American Translation Workshop, the “Science” of Translation, Early Translation Studies, the Polysystem Translation and Deconstruction. In this book, it presents what is happening in different parts within the discipline. “Gentzler uses his provoke thinking viewpoint to trace the development of literary translation studies from the American translation workshop program, through the polysystems research to deconstruction and postcolonial translation theory and beyond”(Xu  and Wang 2000:42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他还详细介绍了几种主要的翻译学派：北美翻译研讨会，翻译的“科学”，早期的翻译研究，多元系统翻译和解构。 在这本书中还介绍了该学科不同部分的情况。“根茨勒用他发散的思维观点，从美国翻译研讨会计划，到从解构主义和后殖民翻译理论及以后的多元系统研究来追溯文学翻译研究的发展”--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 12:03, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他还详细介绍了几种主要的翻译学派：北美翻译培训学派，翻译科学学派，早期翻译研究派，多元体系学派和解构主义学派。本书介绍了该学科不同学派中的情况。 “根茨勒阐述了他发人深省的观点，从多元系统研究的角度，追溯了从美国翻译培训学派至解构主义学派以及后殖民翻译理论中文学翻译的发展”(Xu  and Wang 2000:42)。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 08:27, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This book not only provides us with a deep way of theorizing the translation but also is effectively a translation practice . At the end of this book, he also points out the future of translation and sends his positive attitude about the translation’s future. The author turns a whole number of the complex theoretical material into accessible language, so that everyone who doesn’t read any books about translation can read this book freely. Apart from that, each chapter in this book is separated so you can read each chapter alone without relying on your understanding of the other chapters. By this way, it is more convenient for us to find the topic of translation that we are interested in to read and find valuable informationfor us. Gentzler’s book provides us with a precise analysis about what the translation school achieved so far and gives his insight into the future of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This book stands as a continuing translation textbook with some of the most important theories in the field such as “the same aesthetic experience, dynamic equivalence, corresponding literary function, or the deconstruction theory of Derrida”(Li  2014:112). Despite distinct focus, each theory is completed by a conceptual framework that thinks original existence and an understanding of it in the target society. At present, “all translation theories have kept rigid distinction between original texts and their translations text”(Xu and Wang 2000:43).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the chapter 2, this book introduces the American translation workshop. In this chapter, it mainly introduces the A. Richard’s new criticism and translation, Ezra Pound’s theory of luminous details, Frederic Will’s the paradox of translation and Lawrence Venuti’s rethinking translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“这本书是翻译教材的续本，涵盖了此领域最重要的理论，例如‘相同美感经历、动态对等、相应的文学功能，以及德里达的结构理论‘。尽管有不同的重点，但每种理论都是在思考初始存在和了解目的社会的概念框架中形成的。如今，‘所有的翻译理论对于原文和译文的区分都很生硬。‘“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第二章，这本书介绍了美国翻译工作坊。这一章主要介绍了A.里查德的新批判主义和翻译，艾滋拉庞德的细节翻译理论，弗雷德里克翻译和劳伦斯韦努蒂的反思翻译。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 08:05, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In it workshop, “it emphasizes that translation is a marginal activity, not considered as a proper field of study”(Gentzler 2001:5). However, as time goes by, the process of growth and acceptance of translation boost when many translation courses and workshops were being offered at many universities. There appears many works about this translation workshop but it does not have many books about the translation theories. “In this workshop, the personal opinions may offer some help, but it still lacks the consistent theory to support translation”(Gentzler 2001:44). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it needs urgently a classified theory for the translation and it yields the coming of the “science” of translation. In this book, it mainly introduces Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and Noam Chomsky’s syntactic structure and generative-transformation grammar. Here, it will illustrate my understanding of these two concepts about formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Edwin Gentzler illustrated the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', ''Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style. The relationship between the target language receptor and the target text should generally be equivalent to that between the source language receptor and the source text''(2001:48).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时迫切需要一个翻译分类理论，翻译“科学”就因此而诞生。本书主要介绍了奈达的形式对等和动态对等，以及乔姆斯基的句法结构和生成转换语法。在这本书中，我将说明我对形式等价和动态等价这两个概念的理解。埃德温•根茨勒在其著作《当代翻译理论》中阐述了动态对等的概念，他认为翻译就是用接受者的语言再现与源语信息最接近、最自然的对等，首先在意义上，其次在风格上。一般来说，译语接受者和译文之间的关系要与源语接受者和原文之间的关系对等。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 02:10, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，它迫切需要一个翻译分类理论，而翻译“科学”也在这一理论的孕育下诞生。本书主要介绍了尤金•奈达(Eugene Nida)的“形式对等”和“动态对等”，以及诺姆•乔姆斯基（Noam Chomsky）的句法结构和生成转换语法。在这本书中，我将说明我对“形式对等”和“动态对等”这两个概念的理解。埃德温•根茨勒（Edwin Gentzler）在其著作《当代翻译理论》中阐述了动态对等的概念，他认为翻译就是用最接近、最自然的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息。一般来说，译语接受者和译文之间的关系要与源语接受者和原文之间的关系对等。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:03, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the dynamic equivalence, Nida focus on the correspondence of the feeling between the target language and the receptor and the source language and the learner. By his understanding, these two feeling should be the similar. More specifically, “dynamic equivalence considers more about the relationship between the reader and the information, which means that the target reader's response to the target text should be the same as that of the source reader's response to the source text”(Liu 2012:242). “Any foreignness and translationese should be avoided in the target text”(Ju 2000:203). Now, it will &lt;br /&gt;
list the advantages of dynamic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the one hand, the dynamic equivalence is “somewhat like the free translationwhich emphasizes the translation should achieve the same effect instead of being limitedin the content and form” (Li  2014:112). “It concentrates on the correct way of translating the content of the original text”(Shakernia 2013:2). On the other hand, “it focuses on readers' reaction and analyzes the translation process from the viewpoint of target readers”(Nida 1995:225). In this way, translation is not a single activity, but more social elements are added to make the translation concrete and specific. Moreover, in the dynamic equivalence, due to its classified translation principle it is more suitable to the translation of technology and science essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“一方面，动态对等和意译有点像，它强调的是翻译应达到原文一样的效果，而不应受到原文内容和格式的限制。” (Li  2014:112).“它侧重于翻译原文内容的正确方式”(Shakernia 2013:2)另一方面，“它注重读者的反应，并从目标读者的角度分析翻译过程。”(Nida 1995:225)从这方面来看，翻译并不是一项单一的活动，它增加了更多的社会元素从而使翻译更加明确和具体。此外，由于动态对等理论中的分类翻译原则，这一理论更适用于科技类文章的翻译。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:20, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“一方面，动态对等和意译有点相似，它强调译文实现和原文同样的效果，而不受限于原文内容和格式。” (Li  2014:112).“它侧重于翻译原文内容的正确方式”(Shakernia 2013:2)另一方面，“它注重读者反应，并从目标读者角度来分析翻译过程。”(Nida 1995:225)从这方面来看，翻译并不是一项单一的活动，通过增加更多社会元素,翻译变得更加明确更加具体。此外，由于动态对等理论中的分类翻译原则，这一理论更适用于科技类文章的翻译。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 10:52, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamic equivalence provides us a detailed rule of translation during our process of translation so when we translate, we can find the reasonable principles to rely on. These essays should be more formal and official.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, although the dynamic equivalence has gained a lot of praises it still deserves some limitations. Firstly, “it is just a language conversion and ignores the cultural information taken by the language, resulting in cultural domestication”(Liu 2012: 245). In fact, cultural differences are objective and can not be inevitable, and no one can avoid them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
动态对等理论为我们在翻译过程中提供了具体的翻译规则，这就让我们在翻译时有法可依，有理可据。这些文章应该是比较正规和正式的。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，虽然动态对等理论享誉良多，我们也应对其进行一定的限制。首先，“它只是一种语言转换，忽略了语言承载的文化，导致了文化驯化的现象”（刘2012:245）。事实上，文化差异是客观存在的，谁也无法避免。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 09:29, 5 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
动态对等为我们在翻译过程中提供了一个详细的翻译规则，以便在翻译过程中找到合理的翻译原则。这些文章应该更加正规和正式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，尽管动态对等理论得到了广泛的赞誉，但仍存在一些局限性。首先，“它只是一种语言转换，忽略了语言所承载的文化信息，导致了文化归化”（刘2012:245）。事实上，文化差异是客观存在的，不可能被避免，任何人都无法避免。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 12:34, 5 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you have to maintain a dynamic equivalent translation, it will definitely have a negative impact on cultural communication. For example, “‘dongfeng’ is a positive image in Chinese culture while in western society it thinks the west wind is goodmorality”( Shakerni 2013:2) Therefore, it is strange that Shelley's singing of the west wind is translated into &amp;quot;ode to the east wind&amp;quot;, because it will hinder the Chinese readers' understanding of the western world.&lt;br /&gt;
如果要保持动态对等的翻译，势必会对文化交流产生负面影响。例如,“在中华文化中‘东风’是一个积极的形象，在西方社会认为西风是良好品德”(Shakerni 2013:2)因此,奇怪的是雪莱的西风的歌唱是翻译成“歌唱东风”,因为它会阻碍中国读者对西方世界的了解。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 11:33, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果要坚持动态对等翻译，这势必会对文化交流产生负面影响。例如，“东风”在中国文化中是一个积极的形象，而西方社会则认为西风代表着良好的道德”（Shakerni 2013:2），因此，将雪莱的《西风颂》翻译成《东风颂》就非常奇怪，因为这会阻碍中国读者对西方世界的了解。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 12:06, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, to judge whether the target readers have similar effects is uncertain and unpractical because they are different in gender, age,educational background and life experience, etc. Strictly speaking, the reader's response is a variable that cannot be regarded as equivalent to the standard effect. Finally, dynamicequivalence information in the text does well, just like the Bible, but it is difficult to realize literary translation, text language is different from general language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，由于目标读者在性别、年龄、学历、生活经历等方面的差异，判断目标读者是否具有相似的效果是不确定和不现实的。严格地说，读者的反应是一个变量，不能被视作等同于标准效应。最后，文本中的动态对等信息做得很好，就像圣经一样，但是却很难实现文学翻译，文本语言不同于一般语言。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 12:28, 5 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更重要的是，由于目标读者的性别、年龄、教育背景、生活经历等不同，判断他们是否具有相似的效应是不确定的，也是不现实的。严格来说，读者的反应是一个变量，无法将其视为等同于标准效果。最后，文本中的动态对等信息做得很好，就像《圣经》一样，但很难实现文学翻译，文本语言与一般语言不同。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 00:19, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic equivalence, as a concept, puts an overly narrow focus on the response of the active hearers, perhaps sometimes at the expense of other factors which are also crucial to adequate translation, such as the accuracy of the message, the uniqueness of the original historical setting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
动态对等理论过分强调听众的反应，这有时会牺牲其他因素，如信息的准确性、原语言历史背景的独特性等，而这些因素对翻译对等也至关重要。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 03:52, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, it will list the definition of formal equivalence. “Formal equivalence is simple and source-oriented. It is like a word for word literal translation”(Shakernia 2013:2). Formal equivalence concentrates on the message itself, in both form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，动态对等理论会展现出形式对等。“形式对等是简单的，以源语言为导向的。就像逐字直译一样”(Shakernia 2013:2)。形式对等强调信息本身，既包括形式也包括内容。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 03:52, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One is concerned that the message in the receptor language should match asclosely as possible the different elements in the source language”(Shakernia 2013:3).The use of formal equivalents might at times have serious implications in the target text since the translation will not be easily understood by the target readership. For example, “in the translation of the sentence of greet others  with a holy kiss, these two different equivalence can have distinctly different translation”(Shakernia 2013:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the formal equivalence translation, we need to translate it into the translation of saying hello to others with a holy kiss. But it seems strange to others because what’s the meaning of holy kiss. Then, we need to add one explanation of holy kiss which is in the ''old testament'' the holly kiss is usually treated as a usual way to greet others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在讲求形式对等的翻译中，我们要把这句话译为“用圣洁的亲吻和别人打招呼”，可这样的译文似乎有些奇怪，因为读者不明白何为“圣洁的亲吻”。因此，我们需要对此进行解释——在《旧约》中，“圣洁的亲吻”是人们常用的问好方式。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 13:03, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在形式对等的翻译中，我们要把这句话译为向他人圣吻问安。但这对读者来说似乎有些奇怪，因为他们不知道圣吻是什么意思。所以我们需要对圣吻进行解释，即在《旧约》中，圣吻通常是人们常用的问好方式。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 15:08, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the dynamic equivalence, we need not to take the correspondence of the structure into consideration. We only need to pay attention to the reaction of receptorsof language. We can translate it into the translation of shaking hands with others enthusiastically. From the above example, it’s clear to find the focus of these two equivalences is very different therefore the translation can be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，在动态对等中，我们无需考虑结构的对应关系，唯一需要注意的是译语受众的反应。 我们可以将它翻译成“与他人热情地握手”。 从上面的示例中，不难发现这两种对等的侧重点非常不同，因此两者的翻译也会有所不同。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 07:17, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在动态对等中，我们不需要考虑结构的对应性。我们只需要注意语言受众的反应。我们可以把它翻译成“热情地与他人握手”。从上面的例子中，很明显可以发现这两个对等的重点是非常不同的，因此翻译可能会有所不同。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:42, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, it will try to figure out the advantages and disadvantages of formal equivalence.  One of the most distinguished advantage of the formal equivalence is that in this translation, “the formal equivalence is keenly oriented towards the source language structure, which exerts strong language influence in determining accuracy and Correctness”(Nida 1995:223).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在此，将试着弄清形式对等的优缺点。形式对等最突出的优点之一是，在这种翻译中，&amp;quot;形式对等更加注重源语结构，强调了翻译的准确性&amp;quot;。(Nida 1995:223)。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 05:49, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在此，将试图找出形式对等的优缺点。形式对等最显著的优势之一是，在该翻译中，“形式对等以源语言结构为导向，这对语言的准确性和正确性产生强烈的影响”(Nida 1995:223)。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:38, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the formal equivalence emphasizes the completetranscript of the original text’s content and form so it will have the consistent structure of the original text.Another advantage of formal equivalence is that it put much focus on the accuracy.Because in such translation theory, the target language will try to find a equivalent in the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为形式对等强调对源文本内容和形式的完整记述，所以译文保有与源文本一致的结构。形式对等的另一个优点就是强调准确性。 因为在这个翻译理论中，译者需要在目的语中找到和源语言对应的表达。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 06:09, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in the sentence of “Please fetch me a glass of water” when translating it into Chinese, we will try to find each word equivalent in Chinese. We will try to find each word such as “please”“fetch”“me” and so on. Then we can find the equivalent in Chinese which can be transliterated into Chinese as “Qing gei wo yi bei shui”. Apart from that, let’s move on  to the disadvantages of formal equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，在把“Please fetch me a glass of water”这个句子译成中文的时候，我们会尽量找到每个词对应的中文词汇。我们会尝试找到每个词，如“请”，“拿来”，“我”等。在汉语中我们可以找到对应的音译为“qing gei wo yi bei shui”。除此之外，让我们看看形式对等有哪些缺点。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 12:35, 5 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，当我们把” Please fetch me a glass of water”这句话翻译成中文时，我们会尽量找到每个词在中文中所对应的词汇。我们会尝试找到每个词，例如“请”，“拿来”，“我”等等。然后我们就可以找到其在中文中所对应的词汇，将其音译为“请给我一杯水”。除此之外，让我们再来看看形式对应的缺点。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 14:17, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the obvious disadvantage of the formal equivalence is that sometimes it will neglect the intent of the original text. Because the formal equivalence isreferred as to the literal translation and in such way it may overlook the author’s intent. For example, we often hear Chinese people say:“Ni chi le ma?” In fact, it’s a way to greetpeople in Chinese custom while we cannot translate it into English as “Have you eat your dinner or lunch?”. Instead we should translate it into English as “Hello!”or “Hi!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形式对等一个很明显的缺点就是有时候会忽视原文的意图。因为形式对等也被称之为直译，而作者的意图就有可能被忽视掉了。举例来说，我们经常会听到中国人问，“你吃了吗？实际上这是中国打招呼的一种习惯，那么我们就不能把它翻译成英语的“Have you eat your dinner or lunch?”， 而是要译成“Hello！”或者“Hi！”--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 09:22, 3 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形式对等的一个明显的缺点是有时会忽略原文的意图。因为形式对等也被称之为直译，这样可能会忽略作者的意图。例如，我们经常听到中国人说：“你吃了吗？实际上这是中国打招呼的一种习惯，那么我们就不能把它翻译成英语的“Have you eat your dinner or lunch?”， 而是要译成“Hello！”或者“Hi！&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 10:15, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among these two theories, Nida puts the dynamic equivalence in the first place. It has been viewed as his core contribution to the modern translation filed. “Nida pays attention to readers' response and advocates replacing the expression of foreign culture in the original text with the expression habit of the receiving language, namely, domestication”(Nida 1995:224). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By far, “Nida has achieved a lot in translation study. He simplifies Chomsky’s theory and adopts only the later two part of the model in order to validate his science”(Gentzler 2001:52). “He is aware of the nature of a practice-oriented approach, attempts to scientifically validate his methodology and apply it to translation as a whole” (Panou 2013: 1) .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到目前为止，“奈达在翻译研究中取得了很大的成就，他简化了乔姆斯基的理论，只采用了模型的后两部分来验证他的科学” (Gentzler 2001： 52)。“他了解以实践为导向的方法的性质，试图科学地验证他的方法，并将其应用于整个翻译” (Panou，2013： 1)。 --[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 12:32, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
迄今为止，“奈达的翻译研究取得了很大成就。他简化了乔姆斯基的理论，只采用了模型的后两部分来验证其科学性”（根茨勒 2001: 52)。“他了解以实践为导向的方法本质，试图用科学的方式验证他的方法，并将其作为一个整体应用于翻译。”（帕诺 2003: 1)。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 14:15, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this chapter, it also talks about Noam Chomsky’s contribution to the linguistic and translation. In Chomsky’s opinion, the linguistic is a study of science and we can apply many linguistic principles to translation, therefore, the translation can also be said a study of science. Among the Noam Chomsky’s contribution is his transformational-generative grammar. “It is a theory that talks about why people can talk and how people can learn new sentences. It is a theory about language ability. Chomsky holds his opinion that basics and transformation form grammar” (Zhou 2019:5).&lt;br /&gt;
本章还讨论了诺姆·乔姆斯基(Noam Chomsky)对语言学和翻译的贡献。在乔姆斯基看来，语言学是一门科学的研究，我们可以把许多语言学的原则应用到翻译中，因此，翻译也可以说是一门科学的研究。诺姆·乔姆斯基的贡献之一是他提出的“转换生成语法”。“这个理论探讨了人们为什么会说话以及人们如何学习新句子。它是一种关于语言能力的理论。乔姆斯基认为基础和转换构成语法。”(周2019:5)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 12:00, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本章中还讨论了诺姆·乔姆斯基(Noam Chomsky)对语言学和翻译的贡献。在乔姆斯基看来，语言学是一门科学的研究，我们可以把许多语言学的原则应用到翻译中，因此，翻译也可以说是一门科学的研究。诺姆·乔姆斯基的贡献之一是他提出的“转换生成语法”。“这个理论探讨了人们为什么能够说话以及人们如何学习新句子。它是一种关于语言能力的理论。乔姆斯基认为基础部分和转换过程构成了语法。”--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 12:34, 5 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basics form deep structure and deep structure transforms to surface structure. Word’s meaning belongs to deep structure . Besides, “he thinks thatlanguage is a unique human natural constitution. Language ability should be more focused on not rather language behavior”(Zhou 2019:6). “The TG Grammar tries to reveal the unity of particular grammars and universal grammars, to explore the universal rules with the hope of revealing the human cognitive system and the essential nature of human being”(Zhu 2018:241).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基础形成深层结构，深层结构进而转化成表层结构。词义归属于深层结构。除此之外，“他认为语言是人类独特的自然构成，我们应该更加关注语言能力而不是语言行为”（Zhou 2019: 6）。“TG语法试图揭示特定语法和普遍语法的统一性，探索普遍规则，以期揭示人类的认知系统和人类的本质”（Zhu 2018: 241）。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 14:09, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基础形成深层结构，深层结构转换为表层结构。词义属于深层结构。此外，“他认为语言是人类独特的自然构成。应该更多地关注语言能力而不是语言行为”（Zhou 2019：6）。 “ TG语法试图揭示特定语法和普遍语法的统一性，探索普遍规则，以期揭示人类的认知系统和人类的本质。”--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 09:05, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chomsky and Nida believe that deep, coherent and unified entity exists behind whatever manifestation language takes. However, there exists some difference between their opinions. “Chomsky would not jump to conclusions based on correlations between just two languages, nor assume that a grammar to a particular to one language would work systematically for another” (Li 2011:395). While Nida holds the belief that deep structure and transformatio-nal rules which is divorced from all the problems of translation are similar across languages. All in all, these two great persons all make a big contribution to translation and their theories are still widely used today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II Analysis of ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the second book: ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , it is a very populary book which has undergone through the fourth edition. ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' remains the definitive guide to the theories and concepts that make up the field of translation studies. This fourth edition has been fully revised and continues to provide a balanced and detailed guide to the theoretical landscape. “Each theory is applied to a wide range of languages, including Bengali, Chinese, English, French, German, Italian, Punjabi, Portuguese and Spanish”(Liu and Deng 2010:54).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分析：翻译研究概论：理论与应用&lt;br /&gt;
“翻译研究概论：理论与应用”是第二本书。这本书出版了四次，非常受欢迎。 《翻译研究概论：理论与应用》仍是翻译研究领域相关理论和概念的权威指南。 第四版已经过全面修订，并继续为理论界提供均衡而详细的指南。 “每种理论都适用于多种语言，如孟加拉语，中文，英语，法语，德语，意大利语，葡萄牙语，旁遮普语，葡萄牙语和西班牙语”--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 10:39, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''分析'' 翻译研究概论：理论与应用''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至于第二本书《翻译研究概论：理论与应用》。这本书出版了四次，非常受欢迎。 《翻译研究概论：理论与应用》仍是翻译研究领域相关理论和概念的权威指南。 第四版已经过全面修订，并继续为理论界提供均衡而详细的指南。 “每种理论都适用于多种语言，如孟加拉语、中文、英语、法语、德语、意大利语、葡萄牙语、旁遮普语、葡萄牙语和西班牙语”--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 12:14, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It starts with the definition of translation and then presents us the translation theory before the twentieth century to the modern translation theory. It focus on many important translation theories such as systematic translation theory, polysystem theory translation, functional theories of translation, and so on. There are three reasons why I like this book very much. Firstly, this book is full of content which is arranged carefully and skillfully for the readers to read. It contain an introductory table clearly presenting key terms and ideas, the main text, describing in detail the models and issues under discussion, an illustrative case study, which applies and evaluates the main model of the chapter, suggestions for further reading, a brief evaluative summary of the chapter and a series of discussion and research points to stimulate further thought and research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am extremely fond of the case study in this book which is also a unique feature of this book. In the case study, it will list a related case about the translation issue in this chapter for readers to think and then this book provide us with a discussion of case studies for us to reflect our thinking. I think it’s a good way for us to relate the knowledge of book into reality which it’s more helpful and useful for us to remember the knowledge in the book. And by applying our knowledge to the real problem in reality, it’s more helpful for us truly understand the essence of translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, there are a large number of charts are cited, and the names of the charts are listed on a special page after the table of contents at the front of the book for easy reference. In this way, it is easier for readers to absorb  much information contained in the charts. In the meantime, it is clear for the readers to relate the knowledge with the information in the charts. It is also a good way to sort out the large number of information in an ordered way for the readers to have a quick way to absorb the information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the book includes an appendix to the web sites relevant to translation studies before the final notes and index. These include two web sites that publish information about conferences, recent publications and research, six web sites for international translation journals and four web sites for translation organizations that often contain useful links. In this way, it becomes much easier for the readers to search the information on the websites for further reading and studying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三，在最后的注释和索引之前，书中囊括了一个与翻译研究相关的网站的附录。这些网站包括两个发布会议、最新出版物和研究信息的网站，六个国际翻译期刊网站和四个通常包含有用链接的翻译组织网站。这样，读者能够更容易地在网站上搜索信息，进行进一步的阅读和学习。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 10:29, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三，在最后注释和索引之前，该书包括与翻译研究相关的网站附录。其中包括两个公布会议信息、最近的出版物和研究的网站、六个国际翻译期刊网站和四个经常包含有用链接的翻译组织网站。这样，读者就更容易在网上搜索信息，以便进一步阅读和学习。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:12, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三，在最后注释和索引之前，该书收录了有关翻译研究的网站。其中包括两个公布会议信息、最近的出版物和研究的网站、六个国际翻译期刊网站和四个经常包含有用链接的翻译组织网站。这样，方便读者在网上检索信息，以便进一步阅读和学习。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:00, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the content of this book. In the second chapter, this book lists the debate about the word-for-word and sense-for-sense translation which is debate that dominated much of translation theory. “Faithful translation” is an attempt to reach a compromise between the two. Many great translators object to word-for-word translation and they advocate the sense-for-sense translation”(Munday 2013:18). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Cicero oppose the word-for-word translation strongly by saying “that I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserved the general style and force of the language”(Munday 2013:19). “The issues of free and literal translation were for over a thousand years with the translation of the Bible and other religious and philosophical texts”(Munday 2013:22). As for the translation of Bible, there must mention the Martin Luther whose major influence is made by his translation of the ''New Testament'' and later the ''Old Testament''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，西塞罗强烈反对逐字翻译，他说：“我认为没有必要逐字逐句地翻译，但我保留了语言的一般风格和力量”（Munday 2013:19）。“随着圣经和其他宗教、哲学文本的翻译，直译和意译的问题已经持续了一千多年”（Munday 2013:22）。至于《圣经》的翻译，必须提到马丁·路德，他对《新约》和后来《旧约》的翻译产生了重大影响。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 07:32, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，西塞罗强烈反对逐字翻译，说“我认为没有必要逐字呈现，但我保留了语言的一般风格和力量” (芒迪，2013： 19)。“自由和文字翻译问题与”圣经“和其他宗教和哲学文本的翻译一起存在了 1000 多年” (Munday 2013： 22)。至于“圣经”的翻译，必须提到马丁 · 路德的主要影响是他对“新约”和后来的“旧约”的翻译。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 12:35, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther advocates the revolutionary nature of translation. “At that time, the Bible was only available in Europe in a Latin translation. This meant that the majority of the people had no access to the Bible in their native languages”(Stolt 2014:373). He is concerned with the German readers. “Here, he supports the idea of using of “pure, clear German and the building of new languages in translation. Therefore, he used a non-literal translation in his translation of Bible”(Stolt 2014:373). Also, his use of a regional yet socially broad dialect went a long way to reinforcing that form of the German language as standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马丁·路德（Martin Luther）呼吁对翻译的本质进行根本性变革。“在那个年代，欧洲人只能阅读到《圣经》的拉丁文译本。这就意味着大多数人无法阅读到母语版本的《圣经》。”(Stolt 2014:373). 斯托尔特（Stolt）尤为关注德国读者。此处，他支持“在翻译中使用纯粹、直白的德语，也支持在翻译中构建新的语言”。因此，斯托尔特在他自己翻译的《圣经》译本中使用了非文学翻译方法。(Stolt 2014:373). 斯托尔特虽然使用的是一种方言，但是这种方言在社会上使用甚广。他意在促使在翻译中使用德语，开创这样一种新的标准，不过他花费了漫长的时间。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:48, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“His aim is to keep communication with readers and listeners, but the audience for his new translation of the scriptures was composed not of scholars but plain speakers of vernacular German”(Stolt 2014:374). And thanks to Martin Luther’s efforts of translating Bible, the Germany people now could read Bible freely. Later, the book talks about the translation principle of Dryden, Dolet and Tytler. Here it will put emphasize on the Tytler’s translation principles. As for Dolet has five translation principles while Tytler proposes his three translation rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他的出发点是让读者与听众保持交流，但当时圣经手稿译本的听众是由学者组成，而非讲德国本土方言的普通民众。”(Stolt 2014:374). 由于马丁·路德致力于德语的《圣经》翻译，德国人现在就能顺畅地读《圣经》。稍后，本书将谈及德莱顿、多莱特、泰特勒的翻译原则。书中将侧重讲泰特勒的翻译原则，因为多莱特提出的是翻译五原则而泰特勒提出了翻译三原则。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 06:28, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work. Secondly, the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original. Thirdly, the translation should have all the ease of the original composition.” (Munday 2013:26) Here, we can see that Tytler pursues the balance between the source language and target language. The translator must have the capacity of employing the exact manner and skill in translating his target language.&lt;br /&gt;
第一，译者应该完全复写出原作的思想。第二，译者的风格和笔调应与原文的性质相同。第三，译文应和原文同样流畅。（芒迪 2013:26）这里我们可以看到，泰特勒追求的是源语与目的语的平衡。译者在翻译时必须能够运用恰当的笔调和技巧。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:24, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，翻译需要完全传递原作的思想。第二，译者的风格和笔调必须和原作一致。第三，译文莺歌原文一样流畅。”（Munday 2013:26）我们从这里可以看到，泰特勒追求的是源语与目的语之间的平衡。译者在翻译为目的语时，需运用适当的笔法和技巧。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 02:20, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，译文应该完全表达出原文所体现的思想。第二，译文的写作风格和写作手法必须和原文保持一致。第三，译文的语言应该和原文一样流畅。”（Munday 2013:26）. 我们从这里可以看到，泰特勒追求的是源语与目的语之间的平衡。译者使用目的语翻译时，必须运用精确的笔法和技巧。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 06:31, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “there are two sentences which express the same meaning but they are different in their writing style”(Xi 2009:41). One is on Monday morning, the park is usually crowded with too many people. The other is on Monday morning, the park attracts many people. It’s obvious that the first sentence is in a negative mood while the second sentence is in a positive mood. These two sentences all convey the same meaning but they differs each other in the mood and style. To be a good translator, you need to be skillful in bringing the same style of the source language to the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，“两个句子表达相同的含义，但是它们的写作风格不同”（习 2009:41）。一个句子是“星期一早上，公园通常人满为患”，另一个是“星期一早上，公园吸引了很多人”。显然，第一句语气消极，而第二句语气积极。这两句都传达相同的含义，但语气和风格不一。要成为一名优秀的译者，你需要熟练地将源语的风格引入到目的语中。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 08:34, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，“有两个句子表达相同的意思，但它们的写作风格不同”(习 2009:41)。一个是在星期一早上，公园里通常挤满了人。另一个是周一早上，公园吸引了很多人。很明显，第一句表达消极的情绪，而第二句是表达积极的情绪。这两个句子表达的意思相同，但语气和风格却不同。要成为一名优秀的译者，你需要善于将源语言的相同风格引入目标语言。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 10:33, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The advantages of his translation principle are as follows. First of all, “he abandons the traditional translation idea of dichotomies and he tries not to use these controversial term such as literal translation, free translation to give his translation rules a better and clear way to present”(Bie and Huang 2007:164). Here, in his translation principles, we cannot see the mentioning of the literal translation and free translation which can cause misunderstanding in the translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的翻译原则优点如下：首先，“他摒弃了传统翻译二分法，试图不用有争议的术语例如直译、意译以更好、更清晰地呈现其翻译原则（別和黄 2007:164）。在此，在其翻译原则中，我们看不到直译及意译这种在翻译学中会引起歧义的词。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 14:32, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的翻译原则优势在于：首先，“他摒弃了传统的翻译二分法，尽量避免使用直译、意译等有争议的术语，以更好地呈现其翻译原则”（白和黄 2007：164）。因此，我们在其翻译原则中看不到直译、意译这种在翻译学中会引起歧义的词。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 02:08, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, “he clarifies and extends people’s understanding of the metaphor that translators are painters. In his opinion, he advocates that the job of a translator is distinct different from the painter” (Bie and Huang 2007: 166). Although the translator does not use the same color as the original, he must give his &amp;quot;picture&amp;quot; the same power and effect. The translator cannot copy the original style, but must use his own style to translate the perfect script. The more he studies a imitation, the less his copy will reflect the ease and spirit of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，“他阐明并扩大了人们关于译者即画家的隐喻的理解。 在他看来，他主张译者的工作与画家截然不同”（Bie和Huang，2007：166）。 尽管译者使用的颜色与原始颜色不同，但他必须为“图片”赋予相同的功能和效果。译者无法复制原始样式，但必须使用自己的样式来翻译完美的原作。他研究模仿的内容越多，他的副本就越无法体现原著的轻松和精神。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 03:26, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，“他阐述并拓展了人们对译者即画家这一隐喻的理解。在他看来，他认为译者的工作和画家截然不同。”（(Bie and Huang 2007: 166）。尽管译者没有使用和之前一致的色彩，他必须让他的“绘画”具有原来的力量和效果。译者无法复制原作的风格，但是在翻译完美的原作时必须融入自己的风格。他越是研究仿作，他的仿作就越不能重现原作的从容和精神气。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 06:23, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the disadvantages of his translation principles. Tytler’s translation thoughts are mainly on the base of his exact experience and subjective observation. “Some people even say that the book just looks like a textbook addressing the translation arts. In the meantime, from his translation theories, we can know that he imitates other translator’s theory, especially Dryden”(Firdaus 2012:285). For example, his first principle “That the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work, which is almost same as the Campbell’s accurately reproduce the original meaning”(Firdaus 2012:286). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler, “points out that the three principles are in a necessary order. The order arrangement is appropriate, natural and is arranged according to their importance to the translation which cannot change casually”(Firdaus 2012:287). In this way, we can concluded that his idea that if in a case of need to sacrifice a certain principle, the translator should notice the importance of order of translation principle. The translator cannot try to get a beautiful and fluent translation at the expense of the faithful translation of the script. Tytler’s translation has exerted great influence on the later translation studies and left a big influence on the later translators such as our Chinese great translator-Yan Fu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰特勒指出，“这三个原则有一个必要的顺序。 顺序安排适当，自然，并根据其对翻译的重要性进行安排的，不能随便更改。”（Firdaus 2012：287）。 这样，我们可以得出结论，他的想法是，在需要牺牲某种原则的情况下，翻译者应注意翻译原则顺序的重要性。 译者不能以牺牲原文翻译的忠实性为代价来获得优美流畅的译文。 泰特勒的翻译对后来的翻译研究产生了很大的影响，对后来的译者，例如我们中国的伟大译者严复，也产生了很大的影响。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 07:36, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰特勒指出，这三个原则有一个必要的顺序。 顺序安排需要适当、自然、并根据其对不能随便更改的翻译的重要性进行安排”（Firdaus 2012：287）。 这样，我们可以得出结论，他的想法是，在需要牺牲某种原则的情况下，翻译者应注意翻译原则顺序的重要性。 译者不能以牺牲原文翻译的忠实性为代价来获得优美流畅的翻译。 泰特勒的翻译对后来的翻译研究产生了很大的影响，对后来的译者，例如我们的中国伟大译者严复，也产生了很大的影响。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 07:56, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, it will list the Yan Fu’s translation theories and then we can have a brief comparison between Yan Fu’s translation principles and Tytler’s translation principles. “Yan Fu is our Chinese great scholar and translator, most famous for introducing western ideas, including Darwin’s natural selection to China in the late 19th century”(Wang 2008:70). Just as Shi Chunrang and Zhao Wei proposed their opinions in their essay ''Thoughts on Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler's Three Principles—a Case Study of Comparative Translation'' that Yan Fu proposed three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethnic''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里我们将列出严复的翻译理论，然后我们可以对严复的翻译原则和泰勒的翻译原则作一个简单的比较。“严复是中国伟大的学者和翻译家，他将19世纪末达尔文的自然选择学说等西方思想引入中国，并因此声名鹊起。”（王2008:70）正如史春兰、赵薇在《论严复的“信达雅”和泰勒的翻译三原则——以比较翻译为例》中提出的观点一样，严复在其译著《天演论》的序言中提出了翻译的三大难点：信、达、雅。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 12:00, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the full and complete conveying or transmission of the original content or thought. It emphasizes the right way of expressing content of the original source. “Expressiveness” demands that the version must be clear and follow without any grammatical mistakes or confused logic and sense. The translation should convey freely the content of the original source. “Elegance” means that the target translation should be similar to the source text in style(2005:96).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means that the mood of the target translation should be almost same as the source language. By analyzing carefully, it’s clear to find there are many things in common between these two translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
“信”意味着对原文或者原意的一种全方面完整的表达或者转换。“信”要求巧妙地表达出原文意思。“达”要求译文清楚，在语法和逻辑上没有错误。译文要灵活地表达原文的内容。“雅”意味着译文和原文在风格上有相似性。也就是说，译文的措辞要和原文尽可能相似。仔细分析就会发现，这两种翻译理论很明显有着许多相似的地方。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:05, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“信”意指全面透彻地传达原文本、原思想。“信”强调用正确方式表达出源信息的内容。“达”要求译文必须表意清晰，没有任何语法错误，没有混淆逻辑，没有混淆时态。“达”还要求译文必须自如地传达源信息的内容。“雅”指目的译文必须在风格上与原文本类似。(2005:96)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 03:02, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, “the first principle and second principle of Tytler are the same as the saying that translation should be faithful to the source language’s content and mood which is similar to the first principle of Yan Fu that emphasizes on the full and complete conveying of the original content”(Shi and Zhao 2005:97). Secondly, these two translation theories all focus on stressing the conveying the thought and content of the source language. And the translation should be available for people to read. “These two theories all emphasize on the conveying the complete transcript of the source text”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear to see many differences between these two translation theories. Firstly, “they are different in thinking mode. Yan Fu does not make a clear and detailed explanation of his translation theory. Instead it relies on others’ explanation of his translation theory”(Xi 2009:41). Just as a saying, “Everything is clear without saying a word”. To better understand Yan Fu’s translation theory, we need to have the associated “relation and reflection about the great thought of our great ancestors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这两种翻译理论之间的差异是显而易见的。第一，“两者思维方式不同。严复并未对其翻译理论做出明确而详细的阐释。相反，这依赖于他人对其翻译理论的解释（Xi 2009:41）。正如一句话，“一言不发，万事大吉”。要更好地理解严复的翻译理论，就必须联系与反思各位先知的的伟大思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这两种翻译理论之间有许多差异，这是清晰明了的。第一，“思维方式不同。严复并未对其翻译理论做出明确详细的阐述， 反而是他人对其翻译理论进行解释”（Xi 2009:41）正如常言道：“一切尽在不言中”。要更好地理解严复的翻译理论，就必须联系与反思祖先的伟大思想。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 14:46, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, “traditional Chinese mode of thinking is perceptual which tends to make the theory obscure and received. However, westerners attach great importance to rational thinking which makes the theory more concrete”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). The thinking mode of western is putting emphasize on the rational thinking and it emphasizes one’s rational understanding of the objects and people. Also, “it concentrates on the formal explanation of the objects and people”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). Therefore, the Tytler’s three translation principles all give respect to the object to the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And it repeatedly emphasizes on the importance of the original text and treat the original text as it start point. Apart from that, it also gives the literal explanation in a detailed way. In this way, after analyzing the different thinking between the western and eastern, we can say that Yan Fu do not give a literal explanation of his translation principle. Thus, we can say that his translation principle understands tacitly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,“they are distinctly different in the importance. Since the three principles of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are presented, the importance of them has not been clearly classified”(Shi  and Zhao 2005:99). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most important features of Yan Fu’s translation standard is its ambiguous semantic meaning. But in fact, “Yan Fu put emphasizes on the free translation and he proposed the principle of expressiveness to support the principle of faithfulness”(Xi 2009:41). “Since during the process of translation, except adhering to the expressiveness of the original text, the principle of faithfulness is the most difficult task to finish as to the conveying the original text’s mode and style”(Xi 2009:42). Therefore, we can draw a conclusion that principle of expressiveness is vital in his three principles and then is the expressiveness and the last is elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
严复翻译标准的最大特点之一是语义含混。但事实上，“严复偏重于意译，为达，即所以为信也”（席，2009:41）。因为在翻译的过程中，传达原文的形式和风格时，除了追求原文的“达”，其次求“信”亦大难矣（席，2009:42）。因此，我们可以得出一个结论：求信乃译事之根本，其次求“达”，最后求“雅”。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:31, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
严复翻译标准的一个重要的特征是语义模糊。但事实上，“严复偏重于意译，为达，即所以为信也。”（席，2009:41）“因为在翻译的过程中，传达原文的形式和风格时，除了追求原文的‘达’，其次‘信’亦大难矣。”（席，2009:42）因此，我们可以得出结论，在他的三个原则中，求“信”乃译事之根本，其次求“达”，最后求“雅”。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 12:19, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We should stick to the general principle of “original meaning”, only then can we have a reasonable logic to give an order on the importance of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “While Tytler thinks the order of his three principles is suitable, natural and could not be changed”(Wang 2008:71). Tytler proposes that we can make the conveying the faithful translation of the content at the expense to pursue the beautiful and fluent translation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们应当遵循“原意”的一般原则，只有这样，我们才能有合理的逻辑去对信达雅的重要性排序。尽管泰特勒认为他所提出的三原则的顺序是恰当的，自然的并且不能更改的，但他仍然建议，为了忠实的传递原文内容，必要时我们可以牺牲掉其流利度和优美性。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 01:26, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们应当遵循“原意”的一般原则，只有这样我们才能够有合理的逻辑对“信，达，雅”按照重要性进行排序。“然而泰特勒认为他所提出的三个原则是恰当的，自然的并且不能被更改的”（Wang 2008:71).泰特勒建议，为了实现忠于原文的翻译，我们可以牺牲掉对于原作优美性和流畅性的追求。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 03:51, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If we must give up one of principles he proposes, he advises that we can give up the least important principle namely the third principle”(Wang 2008:71). In other words, it is the first sacrifice of the original “style and effectiveness”. What's more, the style and mood of the original painting must be conveyed in order to convey a faithful picture of the sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, “these two translation theories are different in the aspect of value orientation. The reason of this difference is due to the difference in the academic tradition of the emphasizing on the practice and theory level of the east and west”(Wang 2008:73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“如果我们必须放弃他提出的某个原则，他建议我们放弃最不重要的一个，即第三个原则”（王，2008:71）。换言之，这是对原有“风格和效能”的首次牺牲。此外，原画的风格和意境必须被传达出来，这样才是忠实的画面感。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三，“这两种翻译理论在价值取向方面是不同的。造成这种差异的原因是东西方注重实践和理论的学术传统的不同”（王，2008:73）。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 02:15, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, traditional Chinese translation paid more attention to practice rather than theory. The idea of translation should guide translation practice and should be of reference value. Yan Fu's “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” was originally used to describe the difficulty of translation, not as a translation standard. He summed it up from his own practice and was concerned with practice rather than theory. However, western translator put practice and theory at the same level. Tytler's three principles are three levels of difficulties in detail, from the content loyal to distinct style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，中国传统翻译更注重实践而非理论。翻译思想应指导翻译实践，具有参考价值。严复的“信达雅”起初是用于描述翻译中的困难，而不是作为翻译标准。他从自己的实践中总结，关心的是实践而非理论。然而，西方译者把实践和理论放在同一层次上。泰特勒的三原则是三个层面的困难，从内容忠实到鲜明的风格。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:08, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，中国的传统翻译重实践而轻理论，认为翻译思想应指导实践并具备参考价值。严复的“信达雅”原本是用于描述翻译的困难，而不是作为翻译标准。他从自己的实践经验中进行总结，关心的是实践而非理论。然而，西方译者把实践和理论置于同等地位。泰特勒的三原则对三个层次的困难作了详细描述，包括从内容的忠实到不同的风格。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 08:34, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reflected logical form is clear and obvious, which is significantly different from the implicit three translation principles of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “Western translation theories focus on detailed analysis, rational abstraction and theoretical deduction, and pay attention to logical organization, hierarchy and clarity of content in language expression”(Wang 2008:73). Influenced by traditional philosophy, western translation theories have a strong sense of subject and object throughout the whole process. Taking “expressiveness” as an example, Yan Fu's “expressiveness” and Tytler's third principle “translation should have all the ease of the original composition” have roughly the same meaning, but it’s obvious that they are different in thinking mode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所反映的逻辑形式清晰而明显，与隐含的“信、达、雅”的翻译原则有明显的不同。 “西方翻译理论侧重于详细的分析，合理的抽象和理论演绎，并注重语言表达中逻辑的组织、层次和清晰度”（Wang 2008：73）。 在传统哲学的影响下，西方翻译理论在整个过程中具有强烈的主体客体感。 以“达”为例，严复的“达”和泰特勒的第三条原则“翻译应还原译文原始结构”具有大致相同的含义，但显然它们的思维方式是不同的。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 07:36, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所反映的逻辑形式清晰而明显，与隐含的“信、达、雅”三个翻译原则有明显的不同。 “西方翻译理论侧重于详细的分析，合理的抽象和理论演绎，并注重语言表达中逻辑的组织，层次和清晰度”（Wang 2008：73）。 在传统哲学的影响下，西方翻译理论在整个过程中具有强烈的主观客体感。 以“达”为例，严复的“达”和泰特勒的第三条原则“翻译应还原译文的原始结构”具有大致相同的含义，但显然它们的思维方式是不同的。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 07:48, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Chinese adopt a thought pattern of intuition and understanding while the Englishmen follow a thought pattern of logic and reason, which makes a profound impact on each language”(Chen 2012:126). To this extent, the difference between understanding and rational thinking, as well as the degree of respect for the original text can be best reflected. At last, “these two translation theories are distinct in their motivation. Yan Fu’s criterion is purposeful which aims to attract the elite’s attention”(Wang 2008:73). The literature works that Yan Fu translated from the western world are mainly the great and famous work in the period of western capitalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国人的思维模式是直觉和理解，而英国人的思维模式是逻辑和理性，这对每种语言都产生了深刻的影响”(Chen 2012:126)。在这个意义上，理解与理性思考的区别以及对原文的尊重程度就能得到最好的体现。最后，“这两种翻译理论的动机是不同的。严复的标准是有目的的，旨在引起精英的注意”(Wang 2008:73)。严复翻译的西方文学作品主要是西方资本主义时期的伟大名著。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 04:43, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He fully understand this mode of thinking is difficult for the Chinese intellectuals at that time so in this way, he need to make the translation principles easier for the Chinese intellectuals to absorb”(Chen 2012:127). In this regard, he chose this way of spreading his translation ideas which makes his translation principles purposeful. While Tylter just wants to make the whole translation system more systematic and cover content, form and text these three aspects. “His aim in his translation principle is simply trying to make his translation principle known by people and suggest a reasonable translation principle for translators to follow”(Xi 2009:42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III Comparison between the book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and  ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.From the aspect of arrangement of the content'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of these two books all take the line of main translation workshops as its main chapter and then list its contribution to illustrate the content. “In the ''contemporary translation studies'', the author compare the translation group’s advantages and weakness and then give out his own understanding of the study of the translation group” (Li :2014 111).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , the author lists the introduction of each translation workshop’s contribution and achievement to translation” (Liu and Deng 2010:54). While these two books’ difference in arrangement is that in the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' adds a case study to extend the readers’ inflection about the translation study listed in the book. Apart from that, this book also adds the discussion of case study, summary, further reading and discussion and research points into the book which are lack in the ''Contemporary Translation Studies''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These added parts to the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' helps extend the readers’ personal study and help the readers relate the theoretical knowledge with the translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.From the content of the material'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of the books all list the major contribution of each translation workshop but they differ in their focus and approach. In the ''contemporary Translation Theories'', the author will “analyze the advantage and weakness of the each translation workshop and then study the interrelationship between these translation workshops and at last describe the importance of each translation theory to the world and then pose its questions to the presupposition of each translation theory”(Li 2014:111).&lt;br /&gt;
这些对《翻译研究导论:理论与应用》这本书的补充部分帮助读者拓展个人研究，也帮助读者把理论知识与翻译实践联系起来。&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.从文本内容看'''&lt;br /&gt;
两本书都列举了各自翻译培训班的主要贡献，但是他们的关注点和方法不同。在《现代翻译理论》中，作家将“分析各自翻译培训班的优缺点，并且研究这些翻译培训班之间的相互关系，还至少描述了各自翻译理论对世界的重要性并且对各翻译理论的假定提出了问题。”(李 2014:111)--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 14:07, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《翻译研究导论：理论与应用》的补充部分帮助读者拓展个人研究，更好结合理论知识与翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 从内容上看：&lt;br /&gt;
这两本书都列举了各自翻译工作坊的主要贡献，但它们的侧重点和方法有所不同。在《当代翻译理论》中，作者先“分析各翻译工作坊的优劣势，然后研究工作坊之间的相互关系，再描述各翻译理论对世界的重要性，最后针对这些理论成立的前提发问。”(李 2014:111)--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 01:40, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'', the author firstly gives a brief introduction of the chapter content and then illustrates the introduction of each translation workshop in a detailed way. To make the book in a more precise way, the author also lists the summary, case study, discussion of study, further reading and discussion and research points in his book to make the readers to have a more comprehensive way of the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《翻译研究介绍:理论与应用》一书中，作者首先简要介绍了章节目录，然后对各翻译研讨会的介绍进行了详细阐述。为了使这本书更加准确，作者还在书中列出了总结、案例研究、研究讨论、深入阅读和讨论以及研究要点，让读者对这本书有一个更加全面的了解。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 05:48, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from that, these two books all take a method of incorporating the theories and practices into the whole.  In these two books, each book all include the material of theories and practices as its contents. For some important parts, the authors all give out their questions in the book. For example, in the ''Contemporary Translation Theories'',&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the author poses his question about Pound’s translation idea“ Was he talking about intuition, guessing the author’s original intention, or something else?(Gentzler 2001:20) After this question, the author gives out his opinions about Pound’s translation idea emphasizing the translator should both inside a tradition and outside any institutionalized logic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作者对庞德的翻译思想提出了疑问：”“他是在谈论直觉，揣测作者的意愿，还是在做什么?”(Gentzler 2001:20)&lt;br /&gt;
继这个问题之后，作者就庞德的翻译思想提出了自己的观点，强调译者既应该在传统之内，也应该在任何制度化逻辑之外。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 07:43, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作者对庞德的翻译思想提出了疑问，“他是在说直觉，猜测作者的原意，还是别的什么?”(Gentzler 2001:20)&lt;br /&gt;
在这个问题之后，作者对庞德的翻译思想提出了自己的看法，强调译者既应该在传统之内，也应该在任何制度化逻辑之外。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 10:21, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作者对庞德的翻译思想提出了疑问，“他是在谈论直觉，揣测作者的意图，还是在做什么别的?”(Gentzler 2001:20)&lt;br /&gt;
在这个问题之后，作者就庞德的翻译思想提出了自己的看法，强调译者既应在传统之内，也应在任何制度化逻辑之外。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 01:35, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While this point of asking question in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' is more obvious. At the end of each chapter, the author will give several questions in his part of discussion and research points. Some of these questions can find the answers in the textbook while some will require the readers to do some additional researches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在“翻译研究导论：理论与应用”提问题这一点上更为明显。 在每一章的末尾，作者将在讨论和研究要点中提出几个问题。 这些问题中的一些可以在教科书中找到答案，而另一些则需要读者进行其他研究。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 07:49, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在“翻译研究导论：理论与应用”提出问题这一点上尤为显著。在章节末，作者会在讨论部分和研究要点上给出他的几个问题。这些问题中的一些可以在课本中找到答案，而另一些则需要读者做一些额外的研究。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 07:50, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, after this paper’s careful introduction of these two books and detailed analyzing of the translation theories, it hopes to help the readers to have better understanding of these two books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结论&lt;br /&gt;
总之，本文通过对这两本书的详细介绍和对翻译理论的详细分析，希望有助于读者更好地理解这两本书。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 00:10, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总而言之，本文对这两本书做了详细介绍并对翻译理论进行详尽分析，目的在于希望能够有助于读者更好地理解这两本书。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 02:12, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the deep analysis of the two theories of Nida’s translation theories and the comparison between Tytler’s three translation principles and Yan Fu’s translation rules, it’s better for the readers to understand the basic rule of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对奈达翻译理论中的两种理论的深入分析，以及对泰特勒翻译三原则与严复翻译原则的比较，这更有利于读者理解翻译的基本规则。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 04:30, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对奈达翻译理论中的两种理论进行深入分析，并将泰特勒翻译三原则与严复翻译原则进行比较，更有利于读者理解翻译的基本规则。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 05:47, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And also after analyzing the two big translation theories, it’s clear to draw a conclusion that to be able to be a good translator, the translator should not only be skillful in adapting to two kinds of different language and also he needs to have the solid translation practice experiences. He needs to have the complete transcript of the original text by conveying the content of the original text, but also he should imitate the style and mood of the original text.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201102_trans&amp;diff=103670</id>
		<title>20201102 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201102_trans&amp;diff=103670"/>
		<updated>2020-11-08T07:07:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* Wei Yafei 魏亚菲 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''On the Comparison between &amp;quot;Sublimation&amp;quot; an &amp;quot;Functonal Equivalence&amp;quot; Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': Qian Zhongshu and Eugene Nida are outstanding and renowned translators in the history of Chinese and Western translation respectively. It is believed that Mr.Qian’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” theories have a broad and profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will recognize the theoretical value of these two theories from the dialectical point of view by comparing the similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”. It aims to better apply translation theory to translation practice, and advocate us to view Chinese and Western translation theories from a historical and contradictory perspective, and thus making Translation Studies become more systematic and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words''': sublimation; functional equivalence; Qian Zhongshu; Eugene Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“化境”与“功能对等”理论的比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：钱钟书与尤金·奈达分别是中西方翻译史上的杰出翻译家。钱先生的“化境”理论与奈达的“功能对等”理论对中西翻译理论与实践方面有广泛深刻的影响。通过比较两者之间的异同，本文将从辩证法角度来认识这两者的理论价值。这种做法旨在更好的将翻译理论应用于翻译实践，并主张我们从历史与对立的角度看待中西方翻译理论，从而使翻译研究更具有系统性与科学性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：化境；功能对等；钱钟书；尤金·奈达--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 07:24, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction''':&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous master of literature, translation and academy, Qian Zhongshu is considered as “the Kunlun Mountain of culture” by many scholars on account of his remarkable achievements and a wide range of knowledge. His literary masterpieces include “Pipe-awl Chapters” , “Discourses on Art”, “Seven Patches”, “Selected Essays of Qian Zhongshu”, “Fortress Besieged” and so on. What’s more, he proposed “Sublimation” theory in translation field, which does great contribution to traditional Chinese translation theory and make Translation Studies more systematic. As Chinese scholar Chen Fukang said: “He (Qian) has made a great many outstanding achievements in some important fields like literature and academic research. Although the discussion on translation is only a carved railing in his academic palace, it can have a huge impact in the field of translation studies.” (Chen Fukang 2000: 417).&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a famous American contemporary linguist and translation theorist. He has been devoted to the translation of the Bible and has summarized a set of translation theories from his own translation practice. The core point of his translation theory is “Functional Equivalence” (initially called “Dynamic Equivalence”). From his point of view, “Functional Equivalence” is to refer to the type of equivalent reflected in a TT which seeks to adapt the function of the original to suit the specific context in and for which it was produced” (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金•乃达是美国当代著名语言学家和翻译理论家。他致力于《圣经》翻译，还从自己的翻译实践中总结了一系列翻译理论，其理论核心是“功能对等”（起初称为“动态对等”）。在他看来，“功能对等”指在目标文本中反映出的对等类型，该目标文本旨在使原文功能适应它得以生成以及为其而生成的特定语境。” （Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 64）--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:35, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
尤金•奈达是美国当代著名的语言学家和翻译理论家。他致力于《圣经》翻译，还从自己的翻译实践中总结了一系列翻译理论。其理论核心是“功能对等”（起初称为“动态对等”）。在他看来，“功能对等”指在目标文本中反映出的对等类型，该目标文本旨在使原文功能适应它得以生成以及为其而生成的特定语境。” --[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 04:59, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
It requires that the translation should focus on the meaning and spirit of the original text, instead of being constrained by formal correspondence. According to this theory, he deems that the translation must have four criteria: (1) conveying meaning; (2) expressing spirit; (3) natural and smooth wording; (4) similar receptor response. In his book “From one language to another”, he replaced “Dynamic Equivalence” with “Functional Equivalence” and put forward two levels of meaning, say, referential meaning and associative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.The theoretical origin of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The theoretical origin of “Sublimation”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of Qian Zhongshu’s translation theory of “Sublimation” comes from his book “Lin Shu's Translation” written in 1963 and “The Pipe-awl Chapters” published by Zhonghua Book Company in 1979. He proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“化境”及“功能对等”理论起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 “化境”理论起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
钱钟书在1963年写过一本书，名为《林纾翻译》，并于1979年在中华书局出版了“锥管集”，正是这两部作品让他想到了“化境”这一翻译理论。钱钟书认为翻译过程实际上就是运用“诱惑”，避免“误用”，以及追求“化境”的过程。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 10:31, 4 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 02:42, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“化境”和“功能对等”的理论起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 “化境”的理论起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
钱钟书在1963年写下的《林纾的翻译》以及1979年中华书局出版的《管锥集》中提及“化境说”这一翻译理论。他认为翻译的过程实际上是遵循“化”，避免“讹”，以及追求“化境”的过程。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:45, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Then he pointed out: “The highest ideal of literary translation is ‘sublimation’. When you translate the literary works from one language to another, you can not only avoid the trace of stiffness and awkward expressions resulting from the different habits of language use, but also completely preserve the flavor of the original. Then we can say, that's the realization of ‘Sublimation’ ” (Qian Zhongshu, 2002: 77). According to his explanation, it can be easily seen that the core of his translation theory is “Sublimation”.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, we can extract 3 levels of “Hua” (Sublimation) from his theory, the first is to transform the source text to target text, and then use the domesticating method to make the source language be naturally and smoothly expressed in target language without any transparent feeling of translation caused by the differences of culture and language. Finally, it is the ultimate goal of “Sublimation” that is to say, “the transmigration of souls”, replacing the external shell and retaining the inner spirit and style without the slightest deviation. In other words, a translation should cleave to the original with such fidelity that it would not read like a translation, for a literature work in its own language will never read as though it were through a process of translation (Kao, 1975: 8-9). &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The theoretical origin of “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in the 1964 book “Toward s Science of Translating”. He believed that there were two kinds of equivalence in translation, namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Specifically, formal equivalence is the “quality of a translation in which the features of the form of the source text have been mechanically reproduced in the receptor language”. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, dynamic equivalence is the quality which characterizes a translation in which “the message of the original text has been so transported into the receptor language that the response of the receptor is essentially like that of the original receptors” (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1982: 200-201). Nida’s translation theory has its origin from his own translation practice of the Bible, in which he emphasized the communicative function of translation from the perspective of semantics and information theory.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, he regarded translation as interlingual translation, and he stressed the importance of paying attention to the receptors' response, in order to pursue the standard that target readers could have the same response as the original readers. In his book “From one language to another”, he changed the term “Dynamic Equivalence” to “Functional Equivalence” and he emphasized that we should try to achieve formal equivalence on the basis of the accordant information conveyed from the source text to the target language. In addition, he divided the translation process into three steps, say, “analysis, transfer, restructuring and check”. Through these four steps, the original information can be accurately conveyed, the response of the target receptors is also concerned, and the purpose of communication will be well achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Similarities between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The same concern for the translation processes: As we mentioned above, Mr. Qian Zhongshu proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”. To put them specifically, “enticement” refers to the role that plays in cultural exchanges by means of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, translation can be regarded as a guide that will lead target readers to understand the original language and culture and to better understand foreign excellent works. This process is of great significance because If the readers have little interest in the source language culture and foreign literature; then the translation works will lose its value. So we can say that translation is not only a conversion of two languages, but also a collision between different cultures and thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从这个意义上讲，翻译可以看作是一种引导，可以使目标读者理解源语言及其文化，并更好地理解外国的优秀作品。 这个过程具有重要意义，因为如果读者对源语言文化和外国文学兴趣不大； 那么翻译作品将失去其价值。 因此，我们可以说翻译不仅是两种语言间的转换，而且是不同文化和思想之间的碰撞。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:50, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called term “Misinformation” refers to the distortion and wrong expression of the translation. Since “Misinformation” is the inevitable shortcoming of translation, no matter how excellent a translator is and no matter how smooth his translations are, he can not avoid making mistakes of one sort or another in one way or another, but he can exhaust every means to reduce misinformation to its minimum (Yu Chengfa,2003: 43). This is due to the gap between different languages, the gap between the translator's understanding, the style of writing and the form of original content, and even the gap between the translator's comprehension and his ability of expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所谓的“讹”是指在翻译过程中对原文的歪曲和错误表达。由于“讹”在翻译中是无法避免的，无论一个译者多么优秀，无论他的译文多么流畅，他都不能避免以这样或那样的方式犯这样或那样的错误，但他可以用尽一切手段使原文信息得到最大程度的呈现(余承法，2003: 43)。这是由于不同语言之间的差异，译者理解事物方式的差异，写作风格与原文内容形式的差异，甚至译者理解能力与表达能力的差异。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:41, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The final step is called “Hua Jing”; here “Hua” means “Sublimation”,which is the highest ideal of literary translation and also the ultimate goal of translation processes. A translator should try to figure out what the original writer means and ponder over what he imagines so so to immerge oneself with the writer(Luo Xinzhang, 1984: 511). Qian Zhongshu's explanation of the process of translation is the essential condition for the realization of “Sublimation” (Hua). Therefore, when doing translation practice, the translator has to make each step be well prepared, which requires a high standard of the translator's ability and quality. &lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, based on the theory of “functional equivalence”, Nida proposed a “four-step model” of the translation process from the perspective of linguistics, namely, “Analysis, Transfer, Restructuring and Check”. Nida and Taber claim that all languages have between six and a dozen basic kernel structures and “agree far more on the level of kernels than on the level of more elaborate structures” such as word order. First of all, “Analysis” denotes that we have to analyze the surface structure of the source text and then to master the grammatical meaning of the sentence, in other words, the referential meaning and connotative meaning of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样，奈达基于“功能对等”理论，从语言学角度，提出翻译过程“四步模型”：分析，迁移，重构，检验。奈达和泰伯提出：所有语言都有6～12中基本内核结构，并且，他们在内核层面的一致性远远大于其在更详细结构层面，比如词序上的一致性。首先，“分析”指的是我们要先分析原文本的表面结构，再掌握句子的语法意义，换句话说，就是掌握原文本的概念意义和内涵意义。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 03:48, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样，奈达基于“功能对等”理论，从语言学角度提出翻译过程的“四步模型”，即“分析、转换、重组、检验”。奈达和泰伯认为所有语言都有六到十二种基本核心结构，它们在核心层面上比在更复杂的结构层次上更一致”，比如词序的一致性。首先，“分析”指我们必须分析源文本的表层结构，再掌握句子的语法意义，换句话说，就是指源文本的指称意义和内涵意义。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:22, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey the original information correctly, the translator must analyze the text from surface structure to the deep structure. Then, “Transfer”, it means that the translator renders the analyzed source text to the target text. This step contains the conversion of two different language symbols and language forms, and it is also an exchange of different thinking modes. Next, “Restructuring” is the re-processing and re-creation of the original text, in which the translator will translate the original text into the target one that conforms to the expression of the target language, getting rid of the constraints of the surface structure of the original text, thus further excavating the meaning of the deep structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了正确传达原文信息，译者必须对原文进行从表层结构到深层结构的分析。然后是“转换”，转换的意思就是将分析过的源文本呈现到目的文本中。这一步包括两种不同语言符号和语言形式之间的转换，同时也是两种不同思想模式之间的转换。接着是“重构”，即对源文本进行再加工和再创造，在这一步中，译者在将源文本译成目的文本时需要遵循目的语言的表达方式，摆脱源文本表层结构的束缚，从而更深层地挖掘源文本深层结构的含义。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 01:11, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
Restructuring is thus defined as forward translation, or in other words the process which is the reverse of back-transformation (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 145). Last but not least, &amp;quot;Check&amp;quot; refers to the process of comparing the text of the original language with the target language so as to avoid semantic errors in the translation works, and pursue the maximum equivalence between the content of the target text and the content of the original text. Nida and Taber’s own description of the process (1969: 63–9) emphasizes the ‘scientific and practical’ advantages of this method compared to any attempt to draw up a fully comprehensive list of equivalences between specific pairs of SL and TL systems (Jeremy Munday, 2016: 63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The same concern for the response of the target readers: Since ancient times, the domestic and foreign translators have different opinions on the criteria of excellent translation. Yan Fu proposed his famous three-character guideline, namely, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” in his translation work “Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays”. Similarly, western translator Alexander Fraser Tytler put forward the “Three principles of translation”. To put it simply, that the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; that the style and manner of writing should be of the same character as that of the original; that the translation should have all the ease of the original composition.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis of Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s description of translation criteria, we can see the fact that the study of the principles and standards of translation is precisely the translator’s emphasis on the target readers, and also reflects the translator’s sense of responsibility for the target culture. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory stressed that translators should guide our readers to read foreign literary works or let our readers be attracted by the foreign culture and introduce foreign writers to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从严复和泰勒对翻译标准的描述中我们可以看出，译者研究翻译原则和标准正是其重视译入语读者、对译入语文化充满责任感的体现。钱钟书的“化境”论强调译者应该引导我们的读者阅读外国文学作品，或者让读者受到外国文化感染，了解外国作家。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 12:01, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对严复和泰勒尔对翻译标准的描述的分析，我们可以看到，对翻译原则和标准的研究，正是译者对译语读者的重视，也是译者对译入语文化的责任感的体现。钱钟书的“升华”理论强调，译者应该引导读者阅读外国文学作品，或者让读者被外国文化所吸引，介绍外国作家。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 04:31, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对严复和泰勒尔对翻译标准的描述的分析，我们可以看到，对翻译原则和标准的研究，体现了译者对译语读者的重视，也是译者对译入语文化责任感的体现。钱钟书的“化境”理论强调，译者应该引导读者阅读外国文学作品，或者让读者受到外国文化吸引，了解外国作家。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 10:37, 7 November 2020 (UTC)Li lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
“Sublimation” is not only a standard for translation, but also a reflection of translators’ care for the target readers. Mr. Qian said: “The translation should be faithful to the original work, so that it does not read like a translation work, because the original work will never be read like a translation in the situation of source culture.” A good translation can stimulate the reader's curiosity about the original work and also give the reader the enjoyment of beauty. What’s more, Mr. Qian also commented the three principles proposed by Yan Fu: &lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness in translation should include expressiveness and elegance. Expressiveness gives full scope to faithfulness, and elegance is not just to adore expressiveness. To convey the original in the same style---that is faithfulness. ...Many have come to understand that a translation is not supposed to beautify or polish to attain elegance. Yet few have realized that a translation has to give up the words for the spirit. A translation can be intelligible without being faithful to the original, yet can be faithful to the original without being intelligible to the reader.”(Qian Zhongshu, 1986: 1101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“翻译理论当中的信还应包括达和雅。达基于信，但雅并不非靠达才能实现。信是指用统一的风格传递原文信息。许多人认为，翻译中的雅需要靠辞藻的堆砌才能实现。但是很少有人意识到，为保持原文的风格，是需要舍弃对词语的修饰的。即使不忠实于原文，译文也可以清楚明了，但倘若读者读不懂译文，就算不上信。”（钱钟书，1986:1101）--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 12:01, 3 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译中，信应当包含达和雅。达可以充分实现信，但只有达，就不能实现雅。相同风格传达原文信息—这就是信…很多人已经逐渐意识到：翻译不该为了雅，而堆砌辞藻，美化译文。但很少有人认识到：翻译得舍弃这些修饰词来译出原文精神。译文即使不忠于原文，也能明白易懂，但忠于原文，读者反而读不懂了。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 03:27, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
In the meanwhile, Nida deemed that the accuracy of the translation depends on the extent to which the ordinary readers correctly understand the original text, that is, whether the target reader can obtain similar or identical feelings when reading the translation works. The purpose of “functional equivalence” is to satisfy the communication needs of the readers. In order to achieve this goal, we have to change the form of the original text if it is necessary and consider the reader's acceptance of the translation work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，奈达认为准确的翻译取决于一般读者在多大的程度上能够正确的理解原文，也就是说，目标读者是否在阅读译文的时候会有和阅读原文一样的感受。“功能对等”的目的就是让读者能达到交流需求。为了使目标得以实现，我们有必要改变原文的形式和考虑读者对译文的接受程度。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:50, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，奈达认为翻译的准确性取决于一般读者在多大程度上能够正确地理解源文本，也就是说，目标语读者在阅读翻译作品时是否会有着相似或者是一样的感受。“功能对等”的目的是为了满足读者交流的需要。为了达到这个目标，我们可以根据读者对翻译文本的可接受性对源文本的形式进行一定的修改。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 16:05, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's “Functional Equivalence” requires not only the faithfulness to the original text, but also the accountability to the target readers and the original readers. Nida describes various “scientific approaches to meaning” related to work that had been carried out by theorists in semantics and pragmatics. Central to Nida's work is the move away from the old idea that a word has a fixed meaning and towards a functional definition of meaning in which a word acquires meaning through its context and can produce varying responses according to culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达的“功能对等”不仅需要对原文忠实，而且也要对目标语读者和原语读者负责。奈达描绘了与理论家在语义学和语用学这两个方面所进行的关于各种“意义研究的科学方法”的工作。奈达工作的核心是从一个单词具有固有的意义这样的旧观念转化为意义的功能定义，也就是一个单词可以从它的上下文获得含义，并且不同的文化会产生不同的响应。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:47, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达的“功能对等”不仅要对原文有忠实姓还要对目标语堵着和原文读者负责。 在理论学家在语义学和语用学研究的工作中，奈达叙述了各种“意义研究科学方法”。奈达的核心论点是脱离词汇有固定的意义这个旧观念并转向意思的功能定义，也就是根据不同的文化和背景，一个词汇会有相应的不同意思。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 01:37, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达的“功能对等”理论不仅要求应忠实于原文，还要求要对目的语读者和原文读者负责。基于理论家在语义学和语用学方面的相关工作，奈达提出了“意义研究科学法”。这一方法的核心是，摆脱了单词有固定含义的旧观念，转向了意义的功能定义，即通过上下文获得单词的含义，并且根据文化的不同单词的含义也会有所不同。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 03:47, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
From what we has discussed above, we can see that both Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” and Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” must take the reader’s reaction into consideration. Therefore, as a standard for translation, these theories avoid mechanical textual equivalence and bilingual conversion, which promotes the development of translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Domesticating tendency of the two theories: As we mentioned in the very beginning, Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation”(化) theory has three meanings, namely “Transfer”(转化), “Domesticating”(归化) and “Sublimation”(化境).&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen easily that “Domesticating” is a bridge connecting the transformation of source text and the realization of Sublimation in target language. In the book “Seven Patches”, he wrote: “whether the target version is ‘European-oriented’ or ‘Chinese-oriented’, the translation is always based on the language system from the original country to the language system of the target country(2002: 78). Although he did not explicitly state whether the translation should be “domestication-oriented” or “foreignization-oriented”, he compared the translation to the “reincarnation” of the original and regarded that the translation was an “out form” of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此可见，“归化”是连接原文转换和目标语升华实现的桥梁。在《七个补丁》一书中，他写道：“无论目标版本是‘面向欧洲’还是‘面向汉语’，翻译总是基于原语国家的语言系统到目的国的语言系统（2002:78）。虽然他没有明确指出翻译应该是“归化导向”还是“异化导向”，但他将翻译与原作的“转世”相比较，认为翻译是原作的“外化”。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 04:27, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显而易见，“归化”是连接原文转化和在目标语中实现化境的桥梁。在《七个补丁》一书中，他写道：“无论目标版本是‘面向欧洲’还是‘面向中国’，翻译总是基于从源语国家到目的语国家的语言系统(2002: 78)。虽然他没有明确说明翻译应该是“归化”还是“异化”，但他把翻译比作原作的“转世”，认为翻译是原作的“变形”。 --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:27, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, he appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, and comments that he would rather read Lin Shu’s translation than read Haggard’s original text. In this way, Mr. Qian Zhongshu seems to prefer the text of “Chinese-oriented” style, which demonstrates the tendency of “Domestication”. In the theory of “Functional Equivalence”, Nida advocates the use of the expression habits of the target language to transform the original text. He believes that language is the means of communication, and communication is the ultimate goal and an important role of translation, so he pays more attention to the receptors' response to the target text. &lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
In the book “Seven Patches”, he wrote: “whether the target version is ‘European-oriented’ or ‘Chinese-oriented’, the translation is always based on the language system from the original country to the language system of the target country(2002: 78). Although he did not explicitly state whether the translation should be “domestication-oriented” or “foreignization-oriented”, he compared the translation to the “reincarnation” of the original and regarded that the translation was an “out form” of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《七个补丁》一书中，他写道:“无论目标版本是‘面向欧洲’还是‘面向中国’，翻译总是基于从原国家到目标国家的语言系统(2002: 78)。虽然他没有明确说明翻译应该是“归化”还是“异化”，但他把翻译比作原作的“转世”，认为翻译是原作的“变形”。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 05:18, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他在《七个补丁》一书中写道：“无论目标版本是“欧洲版”还是“中国版”，翻译始终基于从源语国家到目标语国家的语言系统(2002：78)。 尽管他没有明确说明翻译是应“本土化”还是“异化”，但他将译文比作原著的“转世”，并认为译文是原著的一种“变形”。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 04:11, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
In order to allow the target readers to accept the translation, it is necessary to make the translation correspond to the cultural traditions and language habits of the target language. At the same time, the translator has to make the translation natural and smooth under the premise of ensuring loyalty. Nida's “Domesticating” translation tendency can be seen from the above view. Please look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
S: “white as snow”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
T: “白如木棉花” or “白如鹭毛” or “白如蘑菇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of traditional translation standards, the above example runs counter to the original information. However, for those who have never seen snow will never know what snow is alike, and therefore he can't understand what &amp;quot;white as snow&amp;quot; means. Through the strategy of “Domestication”, the target readers can have a similar response to the original readers, so as to better achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语言：“White as snow&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目标语：“白如木棉花” or “白如鹭毛” or “白如蘑菇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于支持传统翻译标准的译者来说，以上的翻译是与原文信息相冲突的，但是对于从来没有见过雪的读者，他们完全不能理解“像雪一样白”的意义。通过归化的翻译策略，目标语读者能够达到与源语言读者同样的反应，实现更好的交流。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 13:39, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Different theoretical basis: Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory is based on Yan Fu’s criteria of translation “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, which is the development of Chinese traditional translation theory. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory has pushed the study of translation to the extreme of art from the category of aesthetics. Eventually, the “Sublimation” theory was included in the course of the development of Chinese translation thought, say, “Case - Seeking faithfulness - Spiritual likeness - the Sublimation”. &lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
These four concepts, are independent, but also interconnected. They developed gradually to constitute a whole translation system and this whole system works as an important part of our traditional translation theory (Luo Xinzhang, 2009: 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s “functional equivalence” was established on the basis of his Bible translation practice. Under the guidance of Chomsky’s transform-generating grammar, Nida’s functional equivalence requires that the translator analyze the given text from the surface structure to the deep structure; then transform it from the deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally adjust the target language structure to obtain the surface structure of the translated version.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
From a series of steps, we can see that the hierarchical and theoretical property of translation studies, so Nida put forward his opinion that translation could be considered as a science. Qian Zhongshu thought that the translated works could surpass the original works and sometimes even should be much better than the original; while Nida did not choose the advantageous version between the original and the target text- his more emphasis goes to the equivalence between the two languages and the response of the target receptors thus more priorities were given to the communicative function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从这一系列步骤中，我们可以看出翻译学的层次性和理论性。因此奈达提出了他的观点，即翻译可以称为一门科学。钱钟书则认为译作不仅可以超越原著，有时甚至比原著还要好得多；尽管奈达没有表明在原文和译文哪个要更好，但他更强调两种语言之间的对等和目标受众的反应，因此更重视翻译的交际功能。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 13:00, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过一系列步骤，我们可以看到翻译研究的层次性与理论性，因此奈达提出了他的观点，即翻译可以视为一门科学。钱钟书认为译作可以超越原作，有时甚至能比原作更好。而奈达并未表明原文与译文哪个更佳，他的重点更多放在两种语言的对等和受众者的响应方面，因此将研究的优先级放在了翻译的交际功能上。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 07:50, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Different scopes of their application: “Huajing” (Sublimation) was proposed by Mr. Qian Zhongshu for literary translation standards; hence it may be more appropriate for the translation of literary genre. He considered that translator should “break through” the barriers of cultural differences and make the translation “surpass” the original work. However, it seems unreasonable for the translations of applied styles which relates to politics, economics, law, trade, etc. In addition, some scholars believe that Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation” has over-emphasized the mystery of art and has become a vague standard that could be hard to reach (Gao Huali, 2009: 154).&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The “highest ideal” of the literary translation he described will inevitably produce the problems of “Misinformation”, which would limit the scope of application of “Sublimation”. Despite the fact that scholars and experts of one generation after another have made their fruitful efforts to shed light on “Sublimation” from various aspects, it remains theoretical unexplainable and practical unattainable, like “an attic, in the air” to many people in the translation circle (Yu Chengfa, 2003: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他所描述的文学翻译的“最高理想”会不可避免地产生“信息错误”的问题，而这将限制“升华”的应用范围。 尽管一代又一代的学者和专家做出了卓有成效的努力去从各个方面阐明“升华”，但对很多翻译圈的人来说，“升华”还是无法从理论上解释和实践实现的，这就像“阁楼上的空中”。 （于成发，2003：8）--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 04:31, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他所描述的文学翻译的“最高理想”会不可避免地产生“信息错误”的问题，而这些问题将限制“化境”的应用范围。 尽管一代又一代的专家学者努力从各个方面阐明“化境”，并取得了成果，但对很多翻译圈的人来说，“化境”还是如同“空中阁楼一般”，仍旧无法从理论上解释并通过实践来实现。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 13:06, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, Nida’s translation of Bible carries religious culture with integrity and solemnity. He preached to people from all walks of life in order to spread the will of God; therefore, his translation must not only meet the needs of the aristocracy, but also the needs of ordinary people who lack knowledge of religious culture. The target readers of the “functional equivalence” theory is the masses from all walks of life in the society, and its range of application is more practical. Nida’s equivalence of translation is derived from the translation practice of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与此相反，奈达对于圣经中宗教文化的翻译带有统一和肃穆的色彩。为了传播上帝的意志，他向各行各业的人们传道；因此，奈达对于圣经的翻译不仅要达到贵族们的要求，还要满足缺乏宗教文化知识的普通公民的需要。“功能对等”理论的目标读者是来自各行各业的大众，其适用范围更趋于实践。奈达的翻译的对等理论来源于圣经的翻译实践。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 07:32, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
与此相反，奈达对于圣经的翻译带有统一和庄严的宗教文化色彩。他向各行各业的人传道是为了传播上帝的旨意；正因如此，奈达的翻译不仅要满足上流社会的需要，还要让那些缺乏宗教文化知识的普通大众对此有一定的了解。“功能对等”理论的目标读者是来自社会各阶层的群众，其适用范围也更加实际。奈达的功能对等理论起源于圣经的翻译实践。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 03:00, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, western languages have a lot in common in culture and words of expression, so Nida’s “equivalence” is relatively easy to achieve between two European languages. In English-Chinese translation, it may be more difficult to achieve complete “equivalence”, because Chinese and English belong to different language systems, and their cultures are rather divergent. Nida strictly divides the translation steps into four, which can be used as a practical translation method to guide the translation of some scientific and technical articles, announcements, and application articles. For literary genres, such as the translation of poetry and prose, the translator's creativity may be more important. It is difficult to convey the literary nature of the original text by mechanical methods and steps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，西方语言在文化和表达方面有许多共通之处，因此奈达的“对等”理论在两种欧洲语言之间相对容易实现。在英汉翻译中，因为汉语和英语属于不同语言系统，并且文化差异较大，所以很难实现完全的“对等”。奈达将翻译步骤严格地划分成四个部分，可视为一种实用性的翻译方法，用于指导一些科技文、公告和应用文的翻译。就文学体裁而言，像诗歌和散文翻译，译者的创造力可能更为重要，用机械的方法和步骤是很难传达原文的文学性的。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:06, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，西方语言在文化和表达方面有许多共通之处，因此奈达的“对等”理论在两种欧洲语言之间相对容易实现。而在英汉翻译中，汉语和英语属于不同语言系统，并且文化差异较大，所以很难实现完全的“对等”。奈达将翻译严格地划分成四个步骤，这可视为一种用于指导一些科技文、公告和应用文翻译的实用性翻译方法。就文学体裁而言，像诗歌和散文翻译，译者的创造力可能更为重要，用机械的方法和步骤是很难传达原文的文学性的。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 04:37, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，西方语言在文化和表达方面有许多共通之处，因此奈达的“对等”理论在两种欧洲语言之间相对容易实现。因为汉语和英语属于不同的语言系统，并且两者文化差异较大，所以在英汉翻译中很难实现完全的“对等”。奈达将翻译严格地划分为四个步骤，可视为一种实用性的翻译方法，用于指导一些科技文、公告和应用文的翻译。就文学体裁而言，像诗歌和散文翻译，译者的创造力可能更为重要，用机械的方法和步骤是很难传达原文的文学性的。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 09:03, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.A Critical Understanding of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Is “Sublimation” faithful ?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to traditional translation theory, the translator is always regarded as the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of both the original and the translated text. He must be faithful to the original author while concerning the target readers. Xu Jun (2003: 321) wrote in his book “On Translation”: “Three points are often emphasized in traditional translation theory: first of all, translators should not incorporate their own subjective thoughts in translation; then they should not express their individuality in translation; in the end, translators should render the text on the basis of original message, and loyally follow the thoughts of the original writer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A 对“化境”和“功能对等”的批判性理解&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 “化境”一说法忠实原文吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据传统的翻译理论，译者一直被认为是原文和译文的“仆人”。他必须要忠实原文，在表达出原作者的意思的同时也要考虑目标读者。徐俊（2003：321）在他的书《论翻译》中写道“传统翻译理论中经常强调三点:第一，译者在翻译中不应纳入自己的主观思想。第二，不应该在翻译中表现出译者个人的情感特点。第三，译者应在原文的基础上进行翻译，忠实于原文作者的思想。”--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 02:59, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A 对“化境”和“功能对等”的批判性理解&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 “化境”就是忠实原文吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据传统的翻译理论，译者总是被认为是原文和译文的“仆人”。在关注目标读者的同时，他必须忠实于原作者。许俊(2003: 321)在《论翻译》一书中写道:“传统的翻译理论往往强调三点:首先，译者在翻译中不应纳入自己的主观思想；其次，他们不应该在翻译中表达自己的个性；最后，译者应该在原文的基础上翻译文本，并忠实地遵循原作者的思想。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 05:28, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis of Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory, it is clear to see that he is more inclined to the translation strategy of “Domestication”, which emphasizes that the target version can surpass the source text. He, himself appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, because of their common advocacy and similar historical background. From the point of view of historical materialism, “social existence determines social consciousness, and social consciousness has an adverse effect on social existence.” For example, Lin Shu was living in a closed country and at that time , Qing Dynasty was extremely arrogant or even ignorant.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
His style and characteristics of the translation were naturally influenced by this national sentiment. Therefore, his translation had tendency to “Domestication” or even an unfaithful translation. Qian Zhongshu lived in a period of prosperity in literature and art since the establishment of People's Republic of China and at that time Chairman Mao proposed the policy of “All flowers blossoming and hundreds of schools contending (百花齐放，百家争鸣). So our Chinese people were overflowing high spirit and proud emotion; some translators’ translation works are more inclined to take the advantages of “Domestication” and make the translation work more excellent than the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的翻译风格自然受到了名族感情的影响。因此，他的翻译有“归化”的倾向，甚至有不忠实翻译的倾向。钱钟书生活在新中国成立后的文艺繁荣时期，当时毛主席提出了“百花齐放，百家争鸣”的方针，因此，我们的中国人民洋溢着崇高的精神和自豪的情感，一些译者的翻译作品更倾向于利用“归化”，使翻译作品比原作更优秀。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 10:23, 7 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的翻译风格自然受到了民族情结的影响。因此，他的翻译倾向于“归化”，甚至倾向于不忠实的翻译。钱钟书生活在新中国成立后的文艺繁荣时期，在该时期毛主席提出了“百花齐放，百家争鸣”的方针，这让中国人民洋溢出斗志昂扬的精气神和自豪的情绪；一些译者的翻译作品也更倾向于采用“归化”，使得翻译作品比原作更出彩。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:27, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
Such a translation strategy will be somewhat “disloyal” to the original text, and will not “sincerely imitate” the original text as Lu Xun advocates from his “Foreignization” method. It is difficult to concretely implement “Sublimation” theory, because it has become an “unattainable” goal. Whether the translation should be “Chinese-oriented” or “European-oriented”; be “faithful” or “creative”, and whether the translator should be “visible” or “invisible” in translation are all difficult standards to measure since these factors are inevitably affected by the subjective and historical objectivity of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种翻译策略对原文有些许“不忠”，不会像鲁迅所倡导的“异化”方法那样“真诚地模仿”原文。“升华”理论很难具体实施，因为它已经成为一个“无法实现”的目标。翻译是“汉化”还是“欧化”；是“忠实”还是“创新”，而译者在翻译中究竟是“有形”还是“无形”都是难以衡量的标准，因为这些因素不可避免地受到译者主观和历史客观性的影响。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 10:09, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种翻译策略对原文或有“不实”，或不像鲁迅所倡导的“异化”方法那样“真挚地模仿”原文。要具体应用“化境”理论还有点难度，因为它已成为一个“遥不可及”的目标。翻译应该是“汉化”还是“欧化”，是“忠实“还是”创新“；译者在译文中应该”现身“还是”隐形“，这些标准都难以衡量，因为这些都不可避免的受到译者主观和历史客观性的影响。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 08:24, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
Is “Sublimation” really a faithful translation to the original text? Perhaps just as Mr. Qian himself said: “The translator’s ability to use his native language is more flexible and smooth than the original author’s ‘source language’ and that is what always happens in the history of translation.” We can consider that such “disloyal” is “faithful” in a certain sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“化境”是否能做到忠实于原文本呢？或许正如钱钟书先生所说：“ 译者在使用母语时往往比使用原作者的源语言更加灵活通顺，这种情况在翻译史中是很常见的。” 在某种程度上，我们认为这种“不忠”就是忠实于原文。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 02:47, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“化境”真的是忠实原文的一种翻译方法吗？也许就如钱钟书先生所说的那样：“相较于原作者的源语言，译者运用其母语的能力要更加灵活通顺。”而这就是翻译历史上经常出现的现象。我们可以认为这样的“不忠实”其实是特定意义下的“忠实”。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:50, 4 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2  Problems of Nida’s “Functional Equivalence”''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The questions of meaning, equivalence and translatability became a constant theme of translation studies in the 1960s and were tackled by a new ‘scientific’ approach followed by one of the most important figures in translation studies, the American Eugene Nida. Eugene Nida’s theory of translation developed from his own practical work from the 1940s onwards when he was translating and organizing the translation of the Bible, training often inexperienced translators who worked in the field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
As for Nida's “functional equivalence” theory, praise and opposition to his theory are always existing in the translation circle. Some people think that the theory is a representative of the science of translation science and has a good guiding role in translation practice. However, there are also some scholars who disagree with this theory and for example Peter Newmark is one of its critics. He believed that Nida’s equivalence theory takes the reader too seriously, but sometimes sacrifices the actually original thoughts of the writer. It is also doubtful whether “functional equivalence” can be applied to the original texts of various subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
对于奈达的“功能对等”理论，翻译界一直褒贬不一。有人认为该理论是翻译科学的代表，对翻译实践有很好的指导作用。 然而，也有一些学者不同意这一理论，例如彼得·纽马克就是它的批评者之一。 他认为奈达的对等理论过于重视读者，但有时牺牲了作者的原始思想。 同样令人质疑的是，“功能对等”能否适用于各种主题的原始文本。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 04:47, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
If the translator partially pursue “functional equivalence”, which will makes it difficult for the target readers to fully understand the original cultural information and it is not conducive to the mutual communication between different countries and cultures. For the above example: if we render “White as snow” as “白如鹭毛”, target readers may understand the meaning of the original author, but they still have no idea of what the word “snow” actually means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
This has become a situation where we cannot get two things at the same time, or in Chinese “鱼和熊掌不可兼得”. However, If the original text is literally translated as “white as snow”, then the translator continues to explain what substance a “snow” is and what characteristics it may have and why we say its color is as white as egret’s feathers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, not only can the readers of the translation work have the same response as the readers of the original, but also it is conducive for them to learn to understand new things and new concepts, which will gradually promote the communication of different cultures and the mutual interests of different countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这样，翻译作品的读者不仅能获得与原著的读者相同的反应，而且有利于他们学习理解新事物和新概念，从而逐步促进不同文化之间的交流，增加不同国家的共同利益。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 01:52, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这样不仅能使翻译作品的读者产生与原文读者相同的反应，也有利于他们学会理解新事物、新概念，从而不断促进不同文化的交流，提高各个国家的共同利益。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:24, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” respectively represent huge progress in Chinese and Western translation studies, and they played an important role for the reference of translation studies and practice. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration. Furthermore, we must learn their theories with a critical view, so as to strive for innovation and establishment of a new era for translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Translators' Views on Translation Influence Their Translation Behavior'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A translator plays an essential role in the translation process. Translators’ views on translation is their understanding of translation, embodied in their translation strategies and value orientations, which are different from each other due to their social and cultural context and also their personal experience and philosophy. And “translation behavior”, in a broad sense, includes the translators’ linguistic translation behavior and the social transcend-translation behavior. In a narrow sense, it only means the translators’ translation as a “pure” translator (Zhou 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
The “translator behavior” in this thesis is a broad one, that is, translators’ translation behavior can be influenced by their social and cultural context, their motivations for translation, their views on translation and the linguistic translatability of the SL and their translation competence (Xu Jun 199-254). Specifically, the translation behavior we will discuss is “what to translate (what works they translated)” and “how to translate (their translation principles)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文中的“译者行为”是一个广义的问题，即译者的翻译行为受其社会文化背景、翻译动机、翻译观、翻译能力以及源语言可译性等因素的影响。（徐军199-254）具体而言，我们将讨论的翻译行为是“翻译什么（他们翻译了什么作品）”和“如何翻译（他们的翻译原则）”。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:16, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文的“译者行为”是一个广义的概念，即译者的翻译行为受其所处的社会文化背景、及其翻译动机、翻译观、对原文的语言可译性、翻译能力等因素的影响(Xu Jun 199-254)。具体来说，我们要讨论的翻译行为是“翻译什么(他们翻译了什么作品)”和“如何翻译(他们的翻译原则)”。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 04:52, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
According to A. Lefevere, ideology and poetics together dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems (39). The translators’ view on translation, as a part of the translators’ ideology, exert a great influence on their translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how is translation behavior associated with translator’s views?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning the research of translation was limited in a certain extent, and then there were some scholars starting to study on the relationship between translation and other systems, including Even-Zohar, Bassett, Lefevere and Venuti.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.Some Previous Studies''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Even-Zohar’s Polysystem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to ''Introducing Translation Studies'':&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Polysysten theory was developed in the 1970s by the Israeli scholar Itamar Even-Zohar borrowing ideas from the Russian Formalists of the 1920s and the Czech structuralists of the 1930s and 1940s . . . For the Formalists, a literary work was not studied in isolation but as part of a literary system . . . Literature is thus part of the social, cultural, literary and historical framework . . .” (Munday 165).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|.以前的一些研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.伊文•佐哈尔的多元系统理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据《翻译研究入门》：以色列学者伊塔马•伊文•佐哈尔借鉴了20世纪20年代俄国形式主义者以及20世纪30和40年代捷克结构主义者的观点，使得多元系统理论在20世纪70年代得以发展。对于形式主义者来说，一部文学作品不能孤立地而是要作为文学系统的一部分来研究。因此，文学是社会框架、文化框架、文学框架和历史框架的一部分。（芒迪 165）--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 15:30, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1978, Even-Zohar in his “The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem”, first gives a new term, the polysystem (Even-Zohar 22), emphasizing the translated literature operates as a system in itself: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)in the way the TL culture selects works for translation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)in the way translation norms, behavior and policies are influenced by other co-systems (Even-Zohar 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, translation is not isolated, but associated with other systems, for instance, the TL culture. And the ST that chosen by a culture correspond to the organized system rather than arbitrary decisions made by individuals. Also translation works occupies different position in different cultures and has something to do with the position of the national literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1978年，Even-Zohar在“翻译文学在文学多元系统中的地位”中，第一次提出了一个新术语，即多元系统（Even-Zohar 22），强调翻译文学本身就是一个系统：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）以译入语文化选择的方式进行翻译;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）在翻译规范，行为和政策上受到其他共同系统的影响（Even-Zohar 22）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，翻译不是孤立的，而是与其他系统（例如译入语文化）相关联的。 文化选择的源语对应于有组织的系统，而不是个人任意做出的决定。 同时，翻译作品在不同文化中的不同地位，与该国文学的地位也有关。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 05:53, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
B.Bassett and Lefevere&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, “Bassett and Lefevere go beyond language and focus on the interaction between translation and culture, on the way in which culture impacts and constrains translation and on ‘the larger issues of context, history and convention (11)’ ” (Munday 192).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Lefevere: Rewriting and Manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, “Lefevere focuses particularly on the examination of ‘very concrete factors’ that systemically govern the reception, acceptance or rejection of literary texts; that is, ‘issues such as power, ideology, institution and manipulation (2)'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
The people involved in such power positions are the ones Lefevere sees as ‘rewriting’ literature and governing its consumption by the general public. The motivation for such rewriting can be ideological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant ideology) or poetological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant/preferred poetics)” (Munday 194). And translation is the most obviously recognizable type of rewriting (Lefevere 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator’s view on translation, for example, reflecting the translators’ ideology, can conform to or rebel against the social dominant ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参与这种权力地位的人，就是莱弗维尔认为的 &amp;quot;改写 &amp;quot;文学并支配大众消费的人。这种改写的动机可以是意识形态的（顺应或反抗主流意识形态），也可以是诗学的（顺应或反抗主流/偏好的诗学）&amp;quot;（Munday 194）。而翻译是最明显可识别的重写类型（Lefevere 9）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，译者的翻译观，反映了译者的意识形态，可以顺应或反抗社会主流意识形态。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 00:16, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
处于这种权力地位的人，就是莱弗维尔认为的 &amp;quot;改写 &amp;quot;文学并支配大众消费的人。这种改写的动机可以是意识形态的（顺应或反抗主流意识形态），也可以是诗学的（顺应或反抗主流/偏好的诗学）&amp;quot;（Munday 194）。而翻译是最明显可识别的重写类型（Lefevere 9）。&lt;br /&gt;
例如，译者的翻译观，反映了译者的意识形态，可以顺应或反抗社会主流意识形态。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 04:43, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Ma Shuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
For Lefevere, the literary system in which translation functions is controlled by two main factors, which are: (1) professionals within the literary system, who partly determine the dominant poetics; and (2) patronage outside the literary system, which partly determines the ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
The “professionals within the literary system” include translators themselves, who decide on the poetics and at times influence the ideology of the translated text (Munday 194).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the role of translator is essential and the translator’s ideology have an great influence on the translation text and the text reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
“For Lefevere, the most important consideration is the ideological one. In this case, it refers to the translator’s ideology or the ideology imposed upon the translator by patronage. The poetological consideration refers to the dominant poetics in the TL culture. Together, ideology and poetics dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems” (Munday 197). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Venuti&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Venuti insists that the scope of translation studies needs to be broadened to take account of the value-driven nature of the sociocultural framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
“Norms may be in the first instance linguistic or literary, but they will also include a diverse range of domestic values, beliefs, and social representations which carry ideological force in serving the interests of specific groups. And they are always housed in the social institutions where translations are produced and enlisted in cultural and political agendas” (29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday suggests, the groups and social institutions to which Venuti refers would include the various players in the publishing industry as a whole . . . Each of these players has a particular position and role within the dominant cultural and political agendas of their time and place. The translators themselves are part of that culture, which they can either accept or rebel against (217).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, being part of the culture, translators are influenced by the social and patronage ideology, and the poetics. Nevertheless, translators more or less enjoys some autonomy. For example, translators’ views on translation, i.e. the understanding of translation, can be conformed to or rebellious against the culture. And then their views on translation, influence their specific translation behavior such as the works they choose to translate and their translation principles. Next are three examples for us to discuss how the translators’ views on translation immediately influence their translation behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
To narrow the differences of the social ideology down, three translators in modern period of China (after 1949) will be discussed in this thesis. However, because they are born in different climate and stage of the society, no doubt that they have distinctive world outlook from each other, resulting in their distinctive views on translation. But focus will still be on the influence exerted by their views on their translation behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了缩小社会意识形态的差异，本文将探讨中国近代（1949年以后）的三位译者。然而，由于他们处于不同的社会风气和社会阶段，他们无疑有着不同的世界观，这就导致了他们对翻译持有不同看法。但重点仍然是他们的观点对其翻译行为的影响。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:48, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了缩小社会意识形态的差异，本文将讨论中国近代（1949年以后）的三位译者。但是，由于他们出生于不同的气候和社会阶段，因此毫无疑问，他们彼此之间具有的独特世界观导致了他们对翻译的独特看法。但是重点仍将集中在他们的观点对他们的翻译行为施加的影响上。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 03:06, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
II.Three Examples in Modern Period of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Xu Yuanchong (1921-): Translation is translators’ responsibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong, Chinese translators have a responsibility to translate the foreign masterpieces into Chinese and Chinese excellent works of literature into foreign languages, in order to introduce the advanced ideas to China and also bring the foreigners the splendid culture of China, during which the world will be more culturally rich and diversely civilized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, Xu Yuanchong further puts forward that the histories and evolution of the two cultures are very different from each other, with distinct advantages and disadvantages If they can learn the strong points from each other to offset their weakness, they can both be improved. In this respect, translation can be considered as a rivalry between two different cultures. The translation can even surpass the original work. If we make full use of the advantages of one culture to perfect another , the culture of all the humanity will be developed. This is the ultimate goal of the translator (“Surpass” 47). Based on this view, Xu Yuanchong proposed the Rivalry Theory and the Theory of Advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这种情况下，徐渊冲进一步提出，两种文化的历史和演变是截然不同的，各有优缺点。如果他们能够相互学习，取长补短，便能够同时加以改善。 在这方面，翻译可以被视为两种不同文化之间的竞争。翻译甚至可以超越原作品。如果我们充分利用一种文化的优势来完善另一种文化，那么全人类的文化便会得到发展。 这是翻译者的最终目标（“超越” 47）。 基于这种观点，徐渊冲提出了“竞争论”和“优势论”。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 04:39, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Ma Shuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to exchange the advantages between cultures, the foreign works Xu Yuanchong had translated are some western masterpieces includes: ''Madame Bovary'', ''Le Rouge et le Noir'', ''Jean Christophe'', etc. And also some Chinese classical works especially the classical Chinese poetry: ''150 Tang Poems'', ''100 Tang and Song Poems'', ''300 Poems Chinois Classiques'', ''Selected Poems of Mao Zedong'', ''The Romance of Western Bower'', ''Earth-shaking Songs'' (the selected poems written by Chinese modern revolutionists), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
By translating the essence of one culture and ideology into another languages, he demonstrates our advantages and at the same time offers Chinese people the opportunities to enjoy the classics of another culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s view on translation also influences his translation principles. Take the first sentence of ''Jean Christophe'' as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Le grondement du fleuve monte derrére la maison. (Jean Christophe)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From behind the house rises the murmuring of the river. (English)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江声浩荡，自屋后上升。(Fu Lei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江流滚滚，声震屋后。(Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The french word “grondement” means “roaring” or “murmuring” in English. The English translation seems to be coherent in the paragraph and the following content. However, as to the whole work, Xu Yuanchong considers that “浩荡” in Fu Lei’s translation is more powerful and symbolic of the spectacular river cutting through Europe, and some readers even take Fu Lei’s translation as “the classical opening sentence” of the work, which proves it a translation that surpasses the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法语中的“grondement”在英语中的意思为“咆哮”或是“低吼”。在段落中和接下来的语境中英语翻译的版本似乎都是比较合理的。然而，就通篇文章来看，许渊冲认为傅雷翻译的“浩荡”更加形象地描绘出了这条横跨欧洲的大河的力量。一些读者甚至把傅雷翻译的版本当作这一作品的经典开头，这也从侧面表明傅雷的译文的确比原始翻译版本好。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 15:03, 5 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法语单词“grondement”在英语中的意思是“咆哮”或“喃喃自语”。英文版译文在段落之间和以下内容中似乎是连贯的。但是，就整个作品来看，许渊冲认为傅雷在其译文中所使用的“浩荡”一词更具力量，能更加形象地描绘这条横贯欧洲的壮观河流，有些读者甚至将傅雷的译文当成了这一作品的“经典开篇句”，证明了其译文已经超越了原作。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:58, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
And then Xu Yuanchong also translated this sentence (as above), replacing “浩荡” with “滚滚” for its more similar sound to “grondement”. And “声震屋后” is also a symbol of the impact of the great achievement of the musician in the work (Yang et.al 35-38). Here appears another translation principle of Xu Yuanchong: “literary translation is art (''Art 20'')” and “beauty in three aspects”, namely, “beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form”, having developed Lu Xun as well as Lin Yutang’s theory of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the reason why Xu Yuanchong emphasizes the similar sound of “滚滚” to “grondement”. Another example is still a sentence in ''Jean Christophe'': &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Il marchait sur le monde. (''Jean Christophe'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他踏着全世界直立着。（鲁迅）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他顶天立地的在世界上走着。（傅雷）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(qtd. “Re-creation” 222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which translation corresponds to the original best? Lu Xun’s translation is similar in from while Fu Lei’s is in style. In this case, Xu Yuanchong considers there is one solution, that is to change the question as “Which translation is more beautiful and delightful for readers?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
He also quotes “Qu’ importe celui qui crée? Il’y a de réel que ce qu’on crée” said by Romain Rolland to indicate that the translator ought to make the translation more of art to give readers an enjoyment of beauty rather than to captiously keep the author’s style. So he is in favor of Fu Lei’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last example goes to the translation of the last sentence of ''Uprising Songs'' (《起义歌》) written by Sun Zhongshan, collected in ''Earth-shaking Songs'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他还引用了罗曼·罗兰的“ Qu'importe celui quicrée？&amp;quot;，表示译者应该提高翻译的艺术性，以使读者享受美的乐趣，而不是刻意保留作者的风格。因此，他对付磊的翻译持赞成意见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后一个例子是孙中山写的《起义歌》最后一句的翻译，收录在《惊天动地的歌》中：--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 02:54, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他还引用了罗曼·罗兰的“Qu' importe celui qui crée? Il'y a de réel que ce qu'on crée”，表示译者应该使译文更具有艺术性，给读者一种美的享受，而不是刻意地保持作者的风格。所以他赞成傅雷的翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后一个例子是孙中山写的《起义歌》最后一句的翻译，收录在《震天歌》中：--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 06:42, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
顶天立地奇男子，要把乾坤扭转过来。(''Uprising Songs'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes of indomitable spirit, arise! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us transform the old world and reverse the tide! (previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes who would move heaven and earth, arise! (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggests that in the previous translation, translating “顶天立地” only into “indomitable spirit” is in want of the image of “天” and “地”. Also, as it were, the readers cannot enjoy the beauty of the SL, which is thus a failure in the rivalry of two cultures. So he translated the sentence as above, keeping the impression of “天地” to have the readers appreciate the beauty of the original work, in other words, to win the rivalry between the ST and TT (“Re-creation” 221-222).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between tow cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized. The translation not only should be faithful to the original, but also be powerful and infectious to readers, even giving an much more profound impression than the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Liu Zhongde (1914-): Translation is a way to make foreign masterpieces to serve China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲认为翻译是一种艺术，也是两种文化的碰撞，所以他选择翻译那些中西经典作品并且强调翻译要体现美感。翻译不仅要忠实于原文，还要能影响并感染读者，让他们产生比对原作品更深刻的印象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.刘重德（1914-）：翻译外国著作是为服务于中国。--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲认为,翻译既是一种艺术，也是两种文化的碰撞，所以他选择翻译那些中西方经典作品，并强调在翻译的同时，还要体现译文的美感。翻译不仅要忠实于原文，还要能够感染读者，让他们对译文产生比对原作品更深刻的印象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.刘重德（1914-）：翻译是为外国著作服务于中国。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 12:23, 3 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲认为翻译是一种艺术，是两种文化间的碰撞。所以在翻译选材时，他选择那些中西方经典作品，并强调翻译应当体现译文的美感。翻译不仅要忠实原文，还要有魅力感染读者，让他们对译作产生比对原作更深刻的印象。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:22, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the western masterpieces more popular in China, Liu Zhongde decided to devote himself to a career in translation. By translating the western works into Chinese, as far as he concerns, the advanced thoughts can serve Chinese intellectuals and further improve the whole country. He was the first person who introduced Jane Austin’s ''Emma'' to China. But he were not satisfied with his first translation of ''Emma'' and at last in 1990s he re-translated it and corrected the errors he had made, which reflected his spirit of improving himself constantly and his rigorous scholarship (Ten 178 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, most works Liu Zhongde translated were the western classics such as ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'', ''Confessions of an English Opium-Eater'', ''Emma'', ''Darwin'', etc. He seldom translated Chinese works into English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey to the Chinese readers the exact ideas and original style and content of the ST, Liu Zhongde puts much emphasis on the “closeness” of the translation. He says the translator should always remember what he is working at is a literacy work written by somebody else and try his utmost to turn his translation into a work of art which is in conformity with the thought, feeling and style of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the translation will be as moving and vivid as the original work and the reader may be aesthetically entertained as well (''Ten'' 122-123). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore he developed from Yan Fu’s three principles－“信达雅 (faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance)” into “信达切 (faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness)” as a set of principles for translation reference: “The style of your translation must correspond, or at least, be close, to that of the original you are working at . . . the ideological content, linguistic expression and stylistic characteristics of a literary work constitute a unified entity, and the translator should reproduce the three elements as a whole” (''Ten'' 122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，翻译将像原始作品一样动人且生动，读者也可以从美学上得到快感（“十” 122-123）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，他从严复的三个原则“信达雅（忠实，表现力和优雅）”发展为“信达切（忠实，表现力和亲密）”，作为一套翻译参考原则：“翻译风格必须 与您工作的原件相对应或至少相近...文学作品的思想内容，语言表达和文体特征构成一个统一的实体，译者应将三个要素作为一个整体加以再现”（“十” 122）。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 10:27, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，译文将像原作一样动人且生动，读者也可以从美学上获得愉悦（“十” 122-123）。              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，他严复的“信、达、雅”三个原则发展为“信、达、近”，将其作为一套翻译参考原则：“你的翻译风格必须与原作保持一致，或者至少要接近原作的风格... 文学作品的思想内容、语言表达和文体特征是一个统一的整体，译者应将这三个要素作为一个整体进行再现”（“十” 122）。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:54, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Being different from Xuyuanchong, Liu Zhongde holds that “literary translation has a double nature. That’s to say, on the one hand, it is a science with its own laws and methods and on the other, it is an art” (''Ten'' 2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how exactly does Liu Zhongde’s views on translation influence his translation principles? There are two examples as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a translation of “回乡偶书” by Liu Zhongde:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回乡偶书 &lt;br /&gt;
少小离家老大回，乡音无改鬓毛衰。&lt;br /&gt;
儿童相见不相识，笑问客从何处来。&lt;br /&gt;
(the original poem)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homecoming&lt;br /&gt;
I left home quite young, and I come back very old.&lt;br /&gt;
My accent remains the same, but my hair turns gray.&lt;br /&gt;
Kids don’t know me when one another we behold.&lt;br /&gt;
“Where do you come from?” with a smile to me they say.&lt;br /&gt;
(Liu Zhongde’s translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
和许渊冲不同，刘重德认为“文学翻译具有双重性。也就是说，“一方面，它是一门有自己规律和方法的科学，另一方面，它又是一门艺术”（''Ten'' 2)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，刘重德的翻译观点究竟是如何影响他的翻译原则呢？有以下两个示例。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是刘重德对《回乡偶书》一诗的翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回乡偶书 &lt;br /&gt;
少小离家老大回，乡音无改鬓毛衰。&lt;br /&gt;
儿童相见不相识，笑问客从何处来。&lt;br /&gt;
(原诗)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homecoming&lt;br /&gt;
I left home quite young, and I come back very old.&lt;br /&gt;
My accent remains the same, but my hair turns gray.&lt;br /&gt;
Kids don’t know me when one another we behold.&lt;br /&gt;
“Where do you come from?” with a smile to me they say.&lt;br /&gt;
(刘重德的译文)--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 08:15, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
This translation adapts so well the style and features of TT to the ST that it seems to be an original work written by Liu Zhongde himself. We can appreciate the same meaning and emotion the original work expresses. The TT keeps the the same number of lines just as the ST: each of the sentence has 12 syllables. The rhyme pattern of ST is also kept: the first line rhymes with the third, and the second with the forth. The TT is exactly an expression of sound, form and sense of the ST (Jiang 196-197).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
The next two examples are from Liu Zhongde’s re-translation of ''Emma'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The truth is, Harriet, that my playing is Just good enough to be praised, but Jane Fairfax’s is much beyond it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却是神乎其技了。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却大大超过我的弹奏。(Liu Zhongde)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“神乎其技” in the previous translation does not correspond to the plain style of “much beyond it” in ST. It is true that a Chinese four-character-word can embody a complex meaning, but the style it can be applied to is supposed to be formal and academic. In this sentence, the style of “神乎其技” is not appropriate at all, while a simpler word should be used. Thus Liu Zhongde replaced “神乎其技” with “大大超过我的弹奏”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以下两例来自刘重德对''Emma''的重译：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）The truth is, Harriet, that my playing is Just good enough to be praised, but Jane Fairfax’s is much beyond it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却是神乎其技了。(前译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却大大超过我的弹奏。(刘重德)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前译中的“神乎其技”与原文本中&amp;quot;much beyond it&amp;quot; 体现的平易文风不相符。中文的四字词确实可以表现复杂的含义，但它应该用于正式文体和学术文体中。在此句中，“神乎其技”体现的风格与原文毫不相称，应该用更简单的词代替，所以刘重德用“大大超过我的弹奏”替换了“神乎其技”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Just as they always do-very vulgar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——俗不可耐。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——很庸俗。(Liu Zhongde) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Jiang 278-279)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character-word “俗不可耐” in the previous translation does not conform to the plain or colloquial style of ST, either, just like “神乎其技” mentioned above. Liu Zhongde changed it into “庸俗” to be in line with the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例子（2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just as they always do-very vulgar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——俗不可耐。(原文的翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——很庸俗。(刘重德的翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（姜 278-279）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就像上面提到的“神乎其技”一样，这里的“俗不可耐”也不符合ST的通俗风格，所以刘忠德把它改成了“庸俗”，以契合原著。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 03:08, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
For Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected by him and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Li Jihong (1980-): Translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于刘重德来说，翻译是一种科学，是一种中国人学习西方人长处的方式，因此他选择西方杰作来翻译，并强调译作的“切”，以此来切实地传达原文意思和风格。&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏（1980-）：翻译终究是一种人类的素材生产活动。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 09:00, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘重德认为，翻译是一门科学，通过翻译，中国人可以学习西方人的长处。因此，他挑选西方杰出的文学作品来翻译，并强调译作的“切”，以此来切实地传达原文意思和风格。&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏（1980-）：翻译终究是人类的一种素材生产活动。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:39, 7 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
As to Li Jihong, translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings. In an article called “The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace with the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay” against the view of another translator, Shi Kangqiang, he says that the pay of translation in the new period is different from that of the old times, mainly because of the translation tools which belonging to the production tools, have already  been developed today into computers, digital data, Internet, etc. As a result, the translation speed is supposed to be improved. Therefore, a professional translator nowadays can definitely earn a decent life by translating 1000 words each hour, 8 hours a day. And for every 1000 words they can earn 60 ''yuan''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article aims to oppose to Shi Kangqiang’s opinion that the appalling pay translators receive influence the quality of the translation, but it also reveals Li Lihong’s view on translation from his borrowing lots of economic theories and activities, numbers, calculation of the pay to support his opinion, his favors to the publishers’ increasing reward on the sales of the translation work and his announcement that he have translated ''The Kite Runner'' (written by Khaled Hosseini), 195190 words, for only 10 days, 15 hours a day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this article he also says: “Any responsible translators will not translate for the personal income,” but he adds next, “ In fact, the support for his translation is the letters from readers, in addition to the high income.” Although the total contradiction in his saying is confusing, it still can be inferred that money is an important motivation for his translation, if not the most important one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The works Li Jihong translated are foreign classics such as ''Le Petit Prince'', ''The Old Man and the Sea'', ''Animal Farm'', ''The Great Gatsby'', ''Walden'', ''The Moon and Sixpence'', ''Pride and Prejudice'' and ''The Sound and Fury''. However, all those works and the values of them have already been well received in China, with several translations in market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with the work that he have translated “for only 10 days, 15 hours a day” as he says, ''The Kite Runner'' written by Khaled Hosseini:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)We left the old man on the steps of that building. I meant to take him up on his offer, come back and see if he’d unearthed any more stories about my mother. But I never saw him again (Hosseini 251).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们离开了坐在那座房子台阶上的老人。我原想带他到他的办公室去，看看他能否想起更多关于我妈妈的事情。但我再也没有见到他 (Li 243)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this text, “take somebody. up on something” means “to accept an offer, an invitation that somebody has made 接受（提议或邀请）” in ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary'' (438). Also according to the whole context, the old man, a beggar, had been a colleague of “my” mother who I had never met. He told me a story about “my” mother and promised me more details about her: “ The old man smiled. ‘I’ll try to remember and that’s a promise. Come back and find me ’ (Hosseini 250).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be inferred that the old man offered the narrator a chance to know more about his mother. Thus, the “offer” means “邀请” instead of “办公室 (office)”. What’s more, It seems like the word “offer” is misread as “office” by the translator. Perhaps the translator is too busy translating as fast as possible to check his translation carefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们可以推断出，这位老人给了叙述者一个了解他母亲更多信息的机会。因此，“offer”的意思是“邀请”，而不是“办公室 (office)”。此外，“offer”这个词似乎是被译者误读成了“office”。也许是译者忙着尽快翻译，而没有仔细检查他的译文是否正确。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:48, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此推断，这位老人让叙述者可以更好地了解他母亲。因此，“offer”的意思是“邀请”，而不是“办公室 (office)”。此外，“offer”一词似乎是被译者误读成“office”。也许是译者忙着尽快翻译，所以没有仔细检查其译文是否正确。--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 06:10, 7 November 2020 (UTC) Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此推断，这位老人让叙述者有机会更多地了解他的母亲。因此，“offer”的意思是“邀请”，而不是“办公室 (office)”。此外，“offer”一词似乎是被译者误读成“office”。也许是译者忙着尽快翻译，所以没有仔细检查其译文是否正确。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:07, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Your job today is to pass gas. You do that and we can start feeding you liquids. No fart, no food.” He laughed again (Hosseini 297). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你今天的工作是排便。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不见粪便，不给食物。”他又哈哈大笑 (Li 287)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The speaker was a staff in hospital, and he was asking the patient who had just come to himself from a surgery “to pass gas”. The relevant meaning of “gas” in ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary'' is “[物理]气体、瓦斯” (726), of “pass” is “通过” (1338). And “fart” as a noun means “放屁 (emit wind from the anus)” (632). In conclusion, “排便” does not correspond to the original meaning of the ST. So the translation can be righted as “你今天的工作是排气。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不放屁，不给食物。” This is also a very small and simple mistake. The translator should be more cautious about translating.&lt;br /&gt;
说话人是医院的工作人员，他让刚从手术中苏醒过来的病人“放屁”。“gas”一词在新牛津英汉词典中是物理学中“气体”，“瓦斯”的意思，“pass”指“通过”，“fart”作为名词意思是“放屁”（从肛门排气）（632）。总之“排便”与源语中的本来意思不相符。因此翻译可以被纠正为“你今天的工作是排气。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不放屁，不给食物。”这也是一个小而简单的错误。译者对待翻译应该更加谨慎一些。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 06:16, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This summer holiday I have read another book translated by Li Jihong: The Moon and Sixpence written by William Somerset Maugham, and also find some odd translation and neglect. Here are two examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Do you think it’s likely that a man will do any good when he starts at your age? Most men begin painting at eighteen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can learn quicker than I could when I was eighteen (Mauguam 48).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你认为一个人从你这个年纪开始学画能学得好吗？大多数人从十八岁就开始画了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些 (Li 54)。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second sentence, a very simple one, means that even if “I” am old now, I can learn even quicker than I could when I was at eighteen. In Chinese it can be translated as, for instance, “我能比我十八岁的时候学得还快.” But Li’s translation “如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些” means “I can learn quicker if I were eighteen,” which has a totally different meaning from the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)...for they felt themselves freemen of a country whose frontiers include them all, the great country of Cockaigne (Mauguam 169).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他们觉得大家都是自由民，同属于想象中的天堂之国 (Li 203)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Encyclopedia Britannica, “Cockaigne, also spelled Cockayne, imaginary land of extreme luxury and ease where physical comforts and pleasures are always immediately at hand. References to Cockaigne are especially prominent in medieval European lore. These accounts describe rivers of wine, houses built of cake and barley sugar, streets paved with pastry, and shops that gratuitously give goods to everyone.&lt;br /&gt;
因为他们觉得自己是这个国家的自由民，这个国家包括他们在内，这个国家就是伟大的“Cockaigne”（安乐乡）。&lt;br /&gt;
根据《大英百科全书》，“Cockaigne“也拼作“Cockayne”，这是一个极度奢华舒适的想象之地，物质享受和快乐总是近在咫尺。在中世纪的欧洲传说中，关于“Cockaigne“的提及尤为突出。这些故事描述了流淌着酒的河流，用蛋糕和大麦糖建造的房屋，铺满糕点的街道，以及向每个人免费赠送物品的商店。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 10:17, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roast geese wander about inviting people to eat them, and buttered larks fall from the skies like manna.” Being ignorant of the rich meaning of this word, Li Jihong translated it to “天堂之国” without any explanation. In fact, in this book, Li Jihong adds 206 explanatory notes for the  words like “Shakespeare (莎士比亚)”, “Balzac (巴尔扎克)” and “Footnote (生丁)”, however, “Cockaigne” is not included.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
烤鹅徘徊着邀请人们吃掉自己，黄油百灵像甘露一样从天上落下。” 李积宏不知道这个词的丰富含义，没有任何解释就将其翻译成“天堂之国”。 实际上，在本书中，李继宏为“莎士比亚”，“巴尔扎克”和“生丁”等词添加了206个解释性注释，但其中不包括“鸡尾酒”。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 09:01, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
烤鹅徘徊着邀请人们吃掉自己，黄油百灵像甘露一样从天上落下。”李积宏不知道这个词的丰富含义，没有任何解释就将其翻译成“天堂之国”。事实上,在这本书中,李继宏为“莎士比亚”，“巴尔扎克”和“生丁”等词添加了206个解释性注释，但其中不包括“鸡尾酒”。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 11:38, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s translation is popular for his elaborate introduction of the work and explanatory notes, which as he says, can help readers to understand the work easier. And some famous people also recommend his translations for his translation is more understandable than others. However, as far as I am concerned, being understandable is not the essence of a translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Xu Yuanchong and Liu Zhongde we know there are various translation principles, for instance the former’s “beauty in three aspects: sense, sound and form” and the latter’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, nevertheless, the “faithfulness” to the original is emphasized.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is how the views of translation influence the translators’ behavior, specifically the translation work choosing and their translation principles demonstrated by the translation examples of the three translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between two cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized; while for Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. In fact, for both of them translation should be a responsibility that should be treated serious by translators, while as for Li Jihong, translation is just a production activity, a tool to make money or to gain the population, fame and the sense of superiority. Therefore, the economic effect and the speed is highlighted, the minor mistakes were made, and the translator’s personality was manifested so much that it even overshadowed the style and meaning of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲认为翻译是一门艺术，是两种文化之间的较量，因此他侧重翻译西方和中国经典作品，并强调翻译的美感；而刘重德认为翻译是一门科学，是中国人学习西方人长处的一种方式，因此他偏重于翻译西方名著，强调翻译中的 “贴近性”，以传达原著的贴近意义和风格。其实，于两者而言，翻译是译者的一种责任，应认真对待，反观李继宏，翻译于他只是一种生产活动，一种赚钱或者获得人气、名气和优越感的工具。因此他注重经济效益和速度，译文多有瑕疵，译者的个性得到极大彰显，甚至掩盖了原作的风格和意义。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 01:17, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲认为翻译是一门艺术，是两种文化之间的竞争，因此他侧重翻译西方和中国经典作品，并强调翻译的美感；而刘重德认为翻译是一门科学，是中国人学习西方人长处的一种方式，因此他偏重于翻译西方名著，强调翻译中的 “切合性”，以传达切合原著的意义和风格。其实，于两者而言，翻译是译者的一种责任，应认真对待，反观李继宏，翻译于他只是一种生产活动，一种赚钱或者获得人气、名气和优越感的工具。因此他注重经济效益和速度，译文多有瑕疵，译者的个性得到极大彰显，甚至掩盖了原作的风格和意义。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 01:57, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those responsible translators, their translations, imprinted all their individual ideology, experience and reflection, almost like an original work, are supposed to be a special thing. As Thomas C. Foster puts at the end of his How to Read Literature Like a Professor, “My favorite was the apology to the poem itself: ‘Well, little book, you’re not that much but you’re the best I could make you. Now you’ll just have to make your way in the world as best you can. Fare thee well.’” (129), a lot of care and attachment will be taken to the work you made, whatever it is, a poem, a fiction or a translation work. Only if you devote yourself to the translation with painstaking effort, can the translation be respected and appreciated by your readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei had ever said, “translation should be based on the knowledge of art: without a sensitive soul, earnest sympathy, appropriate appreciation, relative social experience or sufficient common sense (i.e. broad knowledge), a translator neither will understand the original work thoroughly nor grasp the essence of it” (qtd. Xu Jun 253). Because that translators’ views on translation have a great influence on his translation, he should first be earnest to “translation”, and then be diligent, especially when the translation work is carrying the weight of the original work. For translators, translation is never a individual activity, but a responsibility to the author, the SL culture, the reader, the TL culture and eventually themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Work Cited'''（文献不需要翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡塞尼· 卡勒德. (Hosseini, Khaled). 《追风筝的人》 (''The Kite Runner''). 李继宏译 (Tran. Li Jihong). 上海: 上海人民出版社, 2008.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蒋坚松 (Jiang Jiansong) 彭利元 (Peng Liyuan), ed. 《刘重德翻译思想及其他》(''Liu Zhongde’s Tanslation Theories and Others''). 长沙(Changsha): 湖南师范大学出版社 (Hunan Normal University Press), 2003. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏 (Li Jihong), 《文学翻译也需与时俱进：谈谈翻译速度和稿酬问题》 (“The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace With the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay”). 豆瓣网 (douban). 13 Jan. 2013 &amp;lt;https://site.douban.com/179084/widget/articles/10191245/article/23864139/?dt_dapp=1&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘重德 (Liu Zhongde), ed.《文学翻译十讲》(''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation''). 北京(Beijing): 中国对外翻译出版社 (China Duiwai Translation Press), 2000. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛姆·威廉. (Maugham, William). 《月亮和六便士》 (''The Moon an Sixpence'').李继宏译 (Trans. Li Jihong). 天津 (Tianjin): 天津人民出版社 (Tianjin Renmin Press), 2018. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许钧. (Xu Jun).《翻译论》(''Translation Theory''). 武汉 (Wuhan)： 湖北教育出版社 (Hubei Education Press), 2003. Print.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲. (Xu Yuanchong). 《译文能否胜过原文》(“Can the Translation Surpass the Original”). 《教学研究》(''Teaching Method Research''), no. 2 (1982): 39-47.&lt;br /&gt;
---. ed.《再创作与翻译风格》(“Re-creation and Translation Style”). 《文学与翻译》 (''Literature and Translation''). 北京 (Beijing)：北京大学出版社 (Beijing University Press), 2016. 221-229. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---.《翻译的艺术》(''The Art of Translation''). 北京 (Beijing): 五洲传播出版社 (Wuzhou Chuanbo Press), 2006. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨绛(Yang Jiang), 李文俊 (Li Wenjun, et al.) 等. 《一本书和一个世界》(''A Book and A World''). 北京 (Beijing): 昆仑出版社 (Kun Lun Press), 2005: 35-38. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
周领顺. (Zhou Lingshun). 《译者行为批评：理论框架》(''A Theoretical Framework for Translator Behavior Criticism''). 北京 (Beijing)：商务印书馆 (The Commercial Press), 2014. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, S. and A. Lefevere. ''Translation History and Culture''. London and New York: Pinter, 1990. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockaigne. ''Encyclopedia Britannica''. 27 Jun. 2013. Web. 17 Nov. 2019 &amp;lt;https://www.britannica.com/topic/Cockaigne &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even-Zohar, Itamar. The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem. ''Papers in Historical Poetics''. Tel Aviv: The Porter Institute, 1978. 21-7. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fart. ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary''. Beijing: Renmin University of China, 2004. Print.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foster. C. Thomas. ''How to Read Literature Like a Professor''. New York: HarperCollins Publishers Inc. 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hosseini, Khaled. The Kite Runner. New York: The Berkley Publishing Group, 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere, A. ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame''. London and New York: Routledge, 1992a. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maugham, William. ''The Moon an Sixpence''. London: Pan Books Ltd, 1974. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing Translation Studies''. New York: Routledge, 2012. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take sb. up on sth.” ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary''. 2013. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Publishing Co., Ltd, 2017. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti. L. The Scandals of Translation: ''Towards an Ethics of Difference''. London and New York: Routledge, 1998. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contemporary Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
'''An Analysis of the Book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''爱德温·根茨勒的《当代翻译理论》和杰米里·芒迪的《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》被视为翻译史上不可多得的巨作。本文通过对两本巨著的介绍之后，节选了其中有名的翻译理论即尤金·奈达的形式对等理论和功能对等理论以及亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒和严复的翻译原则进行比较，来阐述了翻译的基本准则。通过对比尤金·奈达的形式对等和功能对等理论，找出其优缺点并结合适当的例子，有利于读者把握奈达的翻译思想来更好地指导其翻译实践。同时，通过分析亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒的翻译原则的优缺点再将其与严复的翻译理论做比较，有利于读者理解中西方翻译的差异，来更好地理解在跨文化的语境中如何做好翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edwin genzler's Contemporary Translation Theory and Jamie Mundi's Introduction to Translation Theory: Theory And Practice are regarded as rare masterpieces in the history of translation. After the introduction of the two great works, this paper compares the formal equivalence theory and functional equivalence theory of Eugene Nida and the translation principles of Alexandre Fraser tetler and Yan Fu to elaborate the basic principles of translation. By comparing Eugene Nida's theory of formal equivalence and functional equivalence, this paper tries to find out its advantages and disadvantages and give some examples to help readers grasp Nida's translation thoughts and guide his translation practice better. At the same time, by analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of Alexander Fraser Tatler's translation principles and comparing them with Yan Fu's translation theories, it is helpful for readers to understand the differences between Chinese and western translation and perform better in cross-cultural context.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 02:51, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''爱德温·根茨勒、《当代翻译理论》、杰米里·芒迪、《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》、尤金·奈达、形式对等、功能对等、亚历山大·弗雷泽·泰特勒、严复、翻译原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler’s ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and Jeremy Munday’s ''Introducing Translation studies: Theories and Applications'' are both regarded as the masterpieces in the discipline of translation. After giving a brief introduction of these two great works, this paper tends to select the famous translation theories from the book namely Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and functional equivalence and the translation principles of Alexander Fraser Tytler and Yan Fu to define the basic principles of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the Nida’s theories of formal equivalence and functional equivalence, it is better for the readers to understand the Nida’s translation ideas to better guide him in the translation practice by combining the concrete examples to illustrate its advantages and disadvantages. In the meantime, by analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of Tytler’s translation principles and the comparison between the translation principles of Tytler and Yan Fu, it’s better for the readers to understand the influence of difference in the eastern and western cultures on translation. In such a way, it’s better for the translators to do the translation practice in the cross-cultural situation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler; ''Contemporary Translation Theories''; Jeremy Munday; ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''; Eugene Nida; Formal Equivalence; Functional Equivalence; Alexander Fraser Tytler; Yan Fu; Translation Principles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction:''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this essay, it presents the author’s understanding of the two books: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''. After a brief introduction of these two books, this paper tends to concentrate on the discussion of four important translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper will be divided into three parts. Firstly, after a brief introduction of the great book: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', and then it will focus on the analyzing of the Eugne Nida’s two famous translation theories namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. By giving out its definition, it’s easier to find the advantage and disadvantage of these two concepts. Then, this paper will go on introducing briefly the Chomsky’s translation studies. And then it will find some commonness and distinction in Nida’s and Chomsky’s opinions in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
本文将分为三个部分。 首先，在对《当代翻译理论》这一伟大著作进行简明扼要的介绍之后着重分析奈达的两个著名的翻译理论，即形式对等和动态对等理论。 通过对其定义的蝉鸣，可以更容易地找出这两个概念的优缺点。在此之后，本文将继续简要介绍乔姆斯基的翻译研究。然后本文将在奈达和乔姆斯基的翻译观点中探寻二者的异同之处。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 07:06, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper will be divided into three parts. Firstly, after a brief introduction of the great book: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', and then it will focus on the analyzing of the Eugne Nida’s two famous translation theories namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. By giving out its definition, it’s easier to find the advantage and disadvantage of these two concepts. Then, this paper will go on introducing briefly the Chomsky’s translation studies. And then it will find some commonness and distinction in Nida’s and Chomsky’s opinions in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将分为三个部分。首先，在简要介绍了伟大的著作《当代翻译理论》之后，重点分析了奈达的两种著名的翻译理论，即形式对等和动态对等。通过给出它们的定义，我们更容易发现这两个概念的优点和缺点。然后，本文将对乔姆斯基的翻译研究进行简要介绍。然后在翻译中找出奈达和乔姆斯基观点的共性和区别。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:39, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该论文将分为三个部分展开。首先，对巨著《当代翻译理论》进行简要介绍之后，此论文将着重分析奈达的两大著名翻译理论，即形式对等和动态对等。通过给出这两大概念的定义，我们更易于发现它们的优缺点。其次，该论文将简单介绍乔姆斯基的翻译研究。最后找出奈达和乔姆斯基的翻译观之间的同和异。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 01:18, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I Analysis of the book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, it is a great pleasure to read a very famous book called ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' whose author is called Edwin Gentzler. The second edition of this book has received great success. The publication of this book is significant to the global translation study academia. “Since the mid-19th century, translation theory has maderapid progress, Edwin Gentzler finds out what is useful and rejects what is useless on the translation of today's theories in this book”(Li 2014:111). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He also makes a Detailed description in detail several major schools of translation:The North American Translation Workshop, the “Science” of Translation, Early Translation Studies, the Polysystem Translation and Deconstruction. In this book, it presents what is happening in different parts within the discipline. “Gentzler uses his provoke thinking viewpoint to trace the development of literary translation studies from the American translation workshop program, through the polysystems research to deconstruction and postcolonial translation theory and beyond”(Xu  and Wang 2000:42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他还详细介绍了几种主要的翻译学派：北美翻译研讨会，翻译的“科学”，早期的翻译研究，多元系统翻译和解构。 在这本书中还介绍了该学科不同部分的情况。“根茨勒用他发散的思维观点，从美国翻译研讨会计划，到从解构主义和后殖民翻译理论及以后的多元系统研究来追溯文学翻译研究的发展”--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 12:03, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他还详细介绍了几种主要的翻译学派：北美翻译培训学派，翻译科学学派，早期翻译研究派，多元体系学派和解构主义学派。本书介绍了该学科不同学派中的情况。 “根茨勒阐述了他发人深省的观点，从多元系统研究的角度，追溯了从美国翻译培训学派至解构主义学派以及后殖民翻译理论中文学翻译的发展”(Xu  and Wang 2000:42)。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 08:27, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This book not only provides us with a deep way of theorizing the translation but also is effectively a translation practice . At the end of this book, he also points out the future of translation and sends his positive attitude about the translation’s future. The author turns a whole number of the complex theoretical material into accessible language, so that everyone who doesn’t read any books about translation can read this book freely. Apart from that, each chapter in this book is separated so you can read each chapter alone without relying on your understanding of the other chapters. By this way, it is more convenient for us to find the topic of translation that we are interested in to read and find valuable informationfor us. Gentzler’s book provides us with a precise analysis about what the translation school achieved so far and gives his insight into the future of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This book stands as a continuing translation textbook with some of the most important theories in the field such as “the same aesthetic experience, dynamic equivalence, corresponding literary function, or the deconstruction theory of Derrida”(Li  2014:112). Despite distinct focus, each theory is completed by a conceptual framework that thinks original existence and an understanding of it in the target society. At present, “all translation theories have kept rigid distinction between original texts and their translations text”(Xu and Wang 2000:43).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the chapter 2, this book introduces the American translation workshop. In this chapter, it mainly introduces the A. Richard’s new criticism and translation, Ezra Pound’s theory of luminous details, Frederic Will’s the paradox of translation and Lawrence Venuti’s rethinking translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“这本书是翻译教材的续本，涵盖了此领域最重要的理论，例如‘相同美感经历、动态对等、相应的文学功能，以及德里达的结构理论‘。尽管有不同的重点，但每种理论都是在思考初始存在和了解目的社会的概念框架中形成的。如今，‘所有的翻译理论对于原文和译文的区分都很生硬。‘“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第二章，这本书介绍了美国翻译工作坊。这一章主要介绍了A.里查德的新批判主义和翻译，艾滋拉庞德的细节翻译理论，弗雷德里克翻译和劳伦斯韦努蒂的反思翻译。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 08:05, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In it workshop, “it emphasizes that translation is a marginal activity, not considered as a proper field of study”(Gentzler 2001:5). However, as time goes by, the process of growth and acceptance of translation boost when many translation courses and workshops were being offered at many universities. There appears many works about this translation workshop but it does not have many books about the translation theories. “In this workshop, the personal opinions may offer some help, but it still lacks the consistent theory to support translation”(Gentzler 2001:44). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it needs urgently a classified theory for the translation and it yields the coming of the “science” of translation. In this book, it mainly introduces Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and Noam Chomsky’s syntactic structure and generative-transformation grammar. Here, it will illustrate my understanding of these two concepts about formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Edwin Gentzler illustrated the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', ''Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style. The relationship between the target language receptor and the target text should generally be equivalent to that between the source language receptor and the source text''(2001:48).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时迫切需要一个翻译分类理论，翻译“科学”就因此而诞生。本书主要介绍了奈达的形式对等和动态对等，以及乔姆斯基的句法结构和生成转换语法。在这本书中，我将说明我对形式等价和动态等价这两个概念的理解。埃德温•根茨勒在其著作《当代翻译理论》中阐述了动态对等的概念，他认为翻译就是用接受者的语言再现与源语信息最接近、最自然的对等，首先在意义上，其次在风格上。一般来说，译语接受者和译文之间的关系要与源语接受者和原文之间的关系对等。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 02:10, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，它迫切需要一个翻译分类理论，而翻译“科学”也在这一理论的孕育下诞生。本书主要介绍了尤金•奈达(Eugene Nida)的“形式对等”和“动态对等”，以及诺姆•乔姆斯基（Noam Chomsky）的句法结构和生成转换语法。在这本书中，我将说明我对“形式对等”和“动态对等”这两个概念的理解。埃德温•根茨勒（Edwin Gentzler）在其著作《当代翻译理论》中阐述了动态对等的概念，他认为翻译就是用最接近、最自然的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息。一般来说，译语接受者和译文之间的关系要与源语接受者和原文之间的关系对等。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:03, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the dynamic equivalence, Nida focus on the correspondence of the feeling between the target language and the receptor and the source language and the learner. By his understanding, these two feeling should be the similar. More specifically, “dynamic equivalence considers more about the relationship between the reader and the information, which means that the target reader's response to the target text should be the same as that of the source reader's response to the source text”(Liu 2012:242). “Any foreignness and translationese should be avoided in the target text”(Ju 2000:203). Now, it will &lt;br /&gt;
list the advantages of dynamic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the one hand, the dynamic equivalence is “somewhat like the free translationwhich emphasizes the translation should achieve the same effect instead of being limitedin the content and form” (Li  2014:112). “It concentrates on the correct way of translating the content of the original text”(Shakernia 2013:2). On the other hand, “it focuses on readers' reaction and analyzes the translation process from the viewpoint of target readers”(Nida 1995:225). In this way, translation is not a single activity, but more social elements are added to make the translation concrete and specific. Moreover, in the dynamic equivalence, due to its classified translation principle it is more suitable to the translation of technology and science essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“一方面，动态对等和意译有点像，它强调的是翻译应达到原文一样的效果，而不应受到原文内容和格式的限制。” (Li  2014:112).“它侧重于翻译原文内容的正确方式”(Shakernia 2013:2)另一方面，“它注重读者的反应，并从目标读者的角度分析翻译过程。”(Nida 1995:225)从这方面来看，翻译并不是一项单一的活动，它增加了更多的社会元素从而使翻译更加明确和具体。此外，由于动态对等理论中的分类翻译原则，这一理论更适用于科技类文章的翻译。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:20, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“一方面，动态对等和意译有点相似，它强调译文实现和原文同样的效果，而不受限于原文内容和格式。” (Li  2014:112).“它侧重于翻译原文内容的正确方式”(Shakernia 2013:2)另一方面，“它注重读者反应，并从目标读者角度来分析翻译过程。”(Nida 1995:225)从这方面来看，翻译并不是一项单一的活动，通过增加更多社会元素,翻译变得更加明确更加具体。此外，由于动态对等理论中的分类翻译原则，这一理论更适用于科技类文章的翻译。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 10:52, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamic equivalence provides us a detailed rule of translation during our process of translation so when we translate, we can find the reasonable principles to rely on. These essays should be more formal and official.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, although the dynamic equivalence has gained a lot of praises it still deserves some limitations. Firstly, “it is just a language conversion and ignores the cultural information taken by the language, resulting in cultural domestication”(Liu 2012: 245). In fact, cultural differences are objective and can not be inevitable, and no one can avoid them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
动态对等理论为我们在翻译过程中提供了具体的翻译规则，这就让我们在翻译时有法可依，有理可据。这些文章应该是比较正规和正式的。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，虽然动态对等理论享誉良多，我们也应对其进行一定的限制。首先，“它只是一种语言转换，忽略了语言承载的文化，导致了文化驯化的现象”（刘2012:245）。事实上，文化差异是客观存在的，谁也无法避免。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 09:29, 5 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
动态对等为我们在翻译过程中提供了一个详细的翻译规则，以便在翻译过程中找到合理的翻译原则。这些文章应该更加正规和正式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，尽管动态对等理论得到了广泛的赞誉，但仍存在一些局限性。首先，“它只是一种语言转换，忽略了语言所承载的文化信息，导致了文化归化”（刘2012:245）。事实上，文化差异是客观存在的，不可能被避免，任何人都无法避免。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 12:34, 5 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you have to maintain a dynamic equivalent translation, it will definitely have a negative impact on cultural communication. For example, “‘dongfeng’ is a positive image in Chinese culture while in western society it thinks the west wind is goodmorality”( Shakerni 2013:2) Therefore, it is strange that Shelley's singing of the west wind is translated into &amp;quot;ode to the east wind&amp;quot;, because it will hinder the Chinese readers' understanding of the western world.&lt;br /&gt;
如果要保持动态对等的翻译，势必会对文化交流产生负面影响。例如,“在中华文化中‘东风’是一个积极的形象，在西方社会认为西风是良好品德”(Shakerni 2013:2)因此,奇怪的是雪莱的西风的歌唱是翻译成“歌唱东风”,因为它会阻碍中国读者对西方世界的了解。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 11:33, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果要坚持动态对等翻译，这势必会对文化交流产生负面影响。例如，“东风”在中国文化中是一个积极的形象，而西方社会则认为西风代表着良好的道德”（Shakerni 2013:2），因此，将雪莱的《西风颂》翻译成《东风颂》就非常奇怪，因为这会阻碍中国读者对西方世界的了解。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 12:06, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, to judge whether the target readers have similar effects is uncertain and unpractical because they are different in gender, age,educational background and life experience, etc. Strictly speaking, the reader's response is a variable that cannot be regarded as equivalent to the standard effect. Finally, dynamicequivalence information in the text does well, just like the Bible, but it is difficult to realize literary translation, text language is different from general language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，由于目标读者在性别、年龄、学历、生活经历等方面的差异，判断目标读者是否具有相似的效果是不确定和不现实的。严格地说，读者的反应是一个变量，不能被视作等同于标准效应。最后，文本中的动态对等信息做得很好，就像圣经一样，但是却很难实现文学翻译，文本语言不同于一般语言。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 12:28, 5 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更重要的是，由于目标读者的性别、年龄、教育背景、生活经历等不同，判断他们是否具有相似的效应是不确定的，也是不现实的。严格来说，读者的反应是一个变量，无法将其视为等同于标准效果。最后，文本中的动态对等信息做得很好，就像《圣经》一样，但很难实现文学翻译，文本语言与一般语言不同。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 00:19, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic equivalence, as a concept, puts an overly narrow focus on the response of the active hearers, perhaps sometimes at the expense of other factors which are also crucial to adequate translation, such as the accuracy of the message, the uniqueness of the original historical setting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
动态对等理论过分强调听众的反应，这有时会牺牲其他因素，如信息的准确性、原语言历史背景的独特性等，而这些因素对翻译对等也至关重要。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 03:52, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, it will list the definition of formal equivalence. “Formal equivalence is simple and source-oriented. It is like a word for word literal translation”(Shakernia 2013:2). Formal equivalence concentrates on the message itself, in both form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，动态对等理论会展现出形式对等。“形式对等是简单的，以源语言为导向的。就像逐字直译一样”(Shakernia 2013:2)。形式对等强调信息本身，既包括形式也包括内容。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 03:52, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One is concerned that the message in the receptor language should match asclosely as possible the different elements in the source language”(Shakernia 2013:3).The use of formal equivalents might at times have serious implications in the target text since the translation will not be easily understood by the target readership. For example, “in the translation of the sentence of greet others  with a holy kiss, these two different equivalence can have distinctly different translation”(Shakernia 2013:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the formal equivalence translation, we need to translate it into the translation of saying hello to others with a holy kiss. But it seems strange to others because what’s the meaning of holy kiss. Then, we need to add one explanation of holy kiss which is in the ''old testament'' the holly kiss is usually treated as a usual way to greet others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在讲求形式对等的翻译中，我们要把这句话译为“用圣洁的亲吻和别人打招呼”，可这样的译文似乎有些奇怪，因为读者不明白何为“圣洁的亲吻”。因此，我们需要对此进行解释——在《旧约》中，“圣洁的亲吻”是人们常用的问好方式。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 13:03, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在形式对等的翻译中，我们要把这句话译为向他人圣吻问安。但这对读者来说似乎有些奇怪，因为他们不知道圣吻是什么意思。所以我们需要对圣吻进行解释，即在《旧约》中，圣吻通常是人们常用的问好方式。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 15:08, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the dynamic equivalence, we need not to take the correspondence of the structure into consideration. We only need to pay attention to the reaction of receptorsof language. We can translate it into the translation of shaking hands with others enthusiastically. From the above example, it’s clear to find the focus of these two equivalences is very different therefore the translation can be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，在动态对等中，我们无需考虑结构的对应关系，唯一需要注意的是译语受众的反应。 我们可以将它翻译成“与他人热情地握手”。 从上面的示例中，不难发现这两种对等的侧重点非常不同，因此两者的翻译也会有所不同。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 07:17, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在动态对等中，我们不需要考虑结构的对应性。我们只需要注意语言受众的反应。我们可以把它翻译成“热情地与他人握手”。从上面的例子中，很明显可以发现这两个对等的重点是非常不同的，因此翻译可能会有所不同。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:42, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, it will try to figure out the advantages and disadvantages of formal equivalence.  One of the most distinguished advantage of the formal equivalence is that in this translation, “the formal equivalence is keenly oriented towards the source language structure, which exerts strong language influence in determining accuracy and Correctness”(Nida 1995:223).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在此，将试着弄清形式对等的优缺点。形式对等最突出的优点之一是，在这种翻译中，&amp;quot;形式对等更加注重源语结构，强调了翻译的准确性&amp;quot;。(Nida 1995:223)。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 05:49, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在此，将试图找出形式对等的优缺点。形式对等最显著的优势之一是，在该翻译中，“形式对等以源语言结构为导向，这对语言的准确性和正确性产生强烈的影响”(Nida 1995:223)。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:38, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the formal equivalence emphasizes the completetranscript of the original text’s content and form so it will have the consistent structure of the original text.Another advantage of formal equivalence is that it put much focus on the accuracy.Because in such translation theory, the target language will try to find a equivalent in the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为形式对等强调对源文本内容和形式的完整记述，所以译文保有与源文本一致的结构。形式对等的另一个优点就是强调准确性。 因为在这个翻译理论中，译者需要在目的语中找到和源语言对应的表达。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 06:09, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in the sentence of “Please fetch me a glass of water” when translating it into Chinese, we will try to find each word equivalent in Chinese. We will try to find each word such as “please”“fetch”“me” and so on. Then we can find the equivalent in Chinese which can be transliterated into Chinese as “Qing gei wo yi bei shui”. Apart from that, let’s move on  to the disadvantages of formal equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，在把“Please fetch me a glass of water”这个句子译成中文的时候，我们会尽量找到每个词对应的中文词汇。我们会尝试找到每个词，如“请”，“拿来”，“我”等。在汉语中我们可以找到对应的音译为“qing gei wo yi bei shui”。除此之外，让我们看看形式对等有哪些缺点。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 12:35, 5 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，当我们把” Please fetch me a glass of water”这句话翻译成中文时，我们会尽量找到每个词在中文中所对应的词汇。我们会尝试找到每个词，例如“请”，“拿来”，“我”等等。然后我们就可以找到其在中文中所对应的词汇，将其音译为“请给我一杯水”。除此之外，让我们再来看看形式对应的缺点。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 14:17, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the obvious disadvantage of the formal equivalence is that sometimes it will neglect the intent of the original text. Because the formal equivalence isreferred as to the literal translation and in such way it may overlook the author’s intent. For example, we often hear Chinese people say:“Ni chi le ma?” In fact, it’s a way to greetpeople in Chinese custom while we cannot translate it into English as “Have you eat your dinner or lunch?”. Instead we should translate it into English as “Hello!”or “Hi!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形式对等一个很明显的缺点就是有时候会忽视原文的意图。因为形式对等也被称之为直译，而作者的意图就有可能被忽视掉了。举例来说，我们经常会听到中国人问，“你吃了吗？实际上这是中国打招呼的一种习惯，那么我们就不能把它翻译成英语的“Have you eat your dinner or lunch?”， 而是要译成“Hello！”或者“Hi！”--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 09:22, 3 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形式对等的一个明显的缺点是有时会忽略原文的意图。因为形式对等也被称之为直译，这样可能会忽略作者的意图。例如，我们经常听到中国人说：“你吃了吗？实际上这是中国打招呼的一种习惯，那么我们就不能把它翻译成英语的“Have you eat your dinner or lunch?”， 而是要译成“Hello！”或者“Hi！&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 10:15, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among these two theories, Nida puts the dynamic equivalence in the first place. It has been viewed as his core contribution to the modern translation filed. “Nida pays attention to readers' response and advocates replacing the expression of foreign culture in the original text with the expression habit of the receiving language, namely, domestication”(Nida 1995:224). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By far, “Nida has achieved a lot in translation study. He simplifies Chomsky’s theory and adopts only the later two part of the model in order to validate his science”(Gentzler 2001:52). “He is aware of the nature of a practice-oriented approach, attempts to scientifically validate his methodology and apply it to translation as a whole” (Panou 2013: 1) .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到目前为止，“奈达在翻译研究中取得了很大的成就，他简化了乔姆斯基的理论，只采用了模型的后两部分来验证他的科学” (Gentzler 2001： 52)。“他了解以实践为导向的方法的性质，试图科学地验证他的方法，并将其应用于整个翻译” (Panou，2013： 1)。 --[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 12:32, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
迄今为止，“奈达的翻译研究取得了很大成就。他简化了乔姆斯基的理论，只采用了模型的后两部分来验证其科学性”（根茨勒 2001: 52)。“他了解以实践为导向的方法本质，试图用科学的方式验证他的方法，并将其作为一个整体应用于翻译。”（帕诺 2003: 1)。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 14:15, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this chapter, it also talks about Noam Chomsky’s contribution to the linguistic and translation. In Chomsky’s opinion, the linguistic is a study of science and we can apply many linguistic principles to translation, therefore, the translation can also be said a study of science. Among the Noam Chomsky’s contribution is his transformational-generative grammar. “It is a theory that talks about why people can talk and how people can learn new sentences. It is a theory about language ability. Chomsky holds his opinion that basics and transformation form grammar” (Zhou 2019:5).&lt;br /&gt;
本章还讨论了诺姆·乔姆斯基(Noam Chomsky)对语言学和翻译的贡献。在乔姆斯基看来，语言学是一门科学的研究，我们可以把许多语言学的原则应用到翻译中，因此，翻译也可以说是一门科学的研究。诺姆·乔姆斯基的贡献之一是他提出的“转换生成语法”。“这个理论探讨了人们为什么会说话以及人们如何学习新句子。它是一种关于语言能力的理论。乔姆斯基认为基础和转换构成语法。”(周2019:5)--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 12:00, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本章中还讨论了诺姆·乔姆斯基(Noam Chomsky)对语言学和翻译的贡献。在乔姆斯基看来，语言学是一门科学的研究，我们可以把许多语言学的原则应用到翻译中，因此，翻译也可以说是一门科学的研究。诺姆·乔姆斯基的贡献之一是他提出的“转换生成语法”。“这个理论探讨了人们为什么能够说话以及人们如何学习新句子。它是一种关于语言能力的理论。乔姆斯基认为基础部分和转换过程构成了语法。”--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 12:34, 5 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basics form deep structure and deep structure transforms to surface structure. Word’s meaning belongs to deep structure . Besides, “he thinks thatlanguage is a unique human natural constitution. Language ability should be more focused on not rather language behavior”(Zhou 2019:6). “The TG Grammar tries to reveal the unity of particular grammars and universal grammars, to explore the universal rules with the hope of revealing the human cognitive system and the essential nature of human being”(Zhu 2018:241).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基础形成深层结构，深层结构进而转化成表层结构。词义归属于深层结构。除此之外，“他认为语言是人类独特的自然构成，我们应该更加关注语言能力而不是语言行为”（Zhou 2019: 6）。“TG语法试图揭示特定语法和普遍语法的统一性，探索普遍规则，以期揭示人类的认知系统和人类的本质”（Zhu 2018: 241）。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 14:09, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基础形成深层结构，深层结构转换为表层结构。词义属于深层结构。此外，“他认为语言是人类独特的自然构成。应该更多地关注语言能力而不是语言行为”（Zhou 2019：6）。 “ TG语法试图揭示特定语法和普遍语法的统一性，探索普遍规则，以期揭示人类的认知系统和人类的本质。”--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 09:05, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chomsky and Nida believe that deep, coherent and unified entity exists behind whatever manifestation language takes. However, there exists some difference between their opinions. “Chomsky would not jump to conclusions based on correlations between just two languages, nor assume that a grammar to a particular to one language would work systematically for another” (Li 2011:395). While Nida holds the belief that deep structure and transformatio-nal rules which is divorced from all the problems of translation are similar across languages. All in all, these two great persons all make a big contribution to translation and their theories are still widely used today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II Analysis of ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the second book: ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , it is a very populary book which has undergone through the fourth edition. ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' remains the definitive guide to the theories and concepts that make up the field of translation studies. This fourth edition has been fully revised and continues to provide a balanced and detailed guide to the theoretical landscape. “Each theory is applied to a wide range of languages, including Bengali, Chinese, English, French, German, Italian, Punjabi, Portuguese and Spanish”(Liu and Deng 2010:54).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分析：翻译研究概论：理论与应用&lt;br /&gt;
“翻译研究概论：理论与应用”是第二本书。这本书出版了四次，非常受欢迎。 《翻译研究概论：理论与应用》仍是翻译研究领域相关理论和概念的权威指南。 第四版已经过全面修订，并继续为理论界提供均衡而详细的指南。 “每种理论都适用于多种语言，如孟加拉语，中文，英语，法语，德语，意大利语，葡萄牙语，旁遮普语，葡萄牙语和西班牙语”--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 10:39, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''分析'' 翻译研究概论：理论与应用''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至于第二本书《翻译研究概论：理论与应用》。这本书出版了四次，非常受欢迎。 《翻译研究概论：理论与应用》仍是翻译研究领域相关理论和概念的权威指南。 第四版已经过全面修订，并继续为理论界提供均衡而详细的指南。 “每种理论都适用于多种语言，如孟加拉语、中文、英语、法语、德语、意大利语、葡萄牙语、旁遮普语、葡萄牙语和西班牙语”--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 12:14, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It starts with the definition of translation and then presents us the translation theory before the twentieth century to the modern translation theory. It focus on many important translation theories such as systematic translation theory, polysystem theory translation, functional theories of translation, and so on. There are three reasons why I like this book very much. Firstly, this book is full of content which is arranged carefully and skillfully for the readers to read. It contain an introductory table clearly presenting key terms and ideas, the main text, describing in detail the models and issues under discussion, an illustrative case study, which applies and evaluates the main model of the chapter, suggestions for further reading, a brief evaluative summary of the chapter and a series of discussion and research points to stimulate further thought and research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am extremely fond of the case study in this book which is also a unique feature of this book. In the case study, it will list a related case about the translation issue in this chapter for readers to think and then this book provide us with a discussion of case studies for us to reflect our thinking. I think it’s a good way for us to relate the knowledge of book into reality which it’s more helpful and useful for us to remember the knowledge in the book. And by applying our knowledge to the real problem in reality, it’s more helpful for us truly understand the essence of translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, there are a large number of charts are cited, and the names of the charts are listed on a special page after the table of contents at the front of the book for easy reference. In this way, it is easier for readers to absorb  much information contained in the charts. In the meantime, it is clear for the readers to relate the knowledge with the information in the charts. It is also a good way to sort out the large number of information in an ordered way for the readers to have a quick way to absorb the information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the book includes an appendix to the web sites relevant to translation studies before the final notes and index. These include two web sites that publish information about conferences, recent publications and research, six web sites for international translation journals and four web sites for translation organizations that often contain useful links. In this way, it becomes much easier for the readers to search the information on the websites for further reading and studying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三，在最后的注释和索引之前，书中囊括了一个与翻译研究相关的网站的附录。这些网站包括两个发布会议、最新出版物和研究信息的网站，六个国际翻译期刊网站和四个通常包含有用链接的翻译组织网站。这样，读者能够更容易地在网站上搜索信息，进行进一步的阅读和学习。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 10:29, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三，在最后注释和索引之前，该书包括与翻译研究相关的网站附录。其中包括两个公布会议信息、最近的出版物和研究的网站、六个国际翻译期刊网站和四个经常包含有用链接的翻译组织网站。这样，读者就更容易在网上搜索信息，以便进一步阅读和学习。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:12, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三，在最后注释和索引之前，该书收录了有关翻译研究的网站。其中包括两个公布会议信息、最近的出版物和研究的网站、六个国际翻译期刊网站和四个经常包含有用链接的翻译组织网站。这样，方便读者在网上检索信息，以便进一步阅读和学习。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:00, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the content of this book. In the second chapter, this book lists the debate about the word-for-word and sense-for-sense translation which is debate that dominated much of translation theory. “Faithful translation” is an attempt to reach a compromise between the two. Many great translators object to word-for-word translation and they advocate the sense-for-sense translation”(Munday 2013:18). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Cicero oppose the word-for-word translation strongly by saying “that I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserved the general style and force of the language”(Munday 2013:19). “The issues of free and literal translation were for over a thousand years with the translation of the Bible and other religious and philosophical texts”(Munday 2013:22). As for the translation of Bible, there must mention the Martin Luther whose major influence is made by his translation of the ''New Testament'' and later the ''Old Testament''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，西塞罗强烈反对逐字翻译，他说：“我认为没有必要逐字逐句地翻译，但我保留了语言的一般风格和力量”（Munday 2013:19）。“随着圣经和其他宗教、哲学文本的翻译，直译和意译的问题已经持续了一千多年”（Munday 2013:22）。至于《圣经》的翻译，必须提到马丁·路德，他对《新约》和后来《旧约》的翻译产生了重大影响。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 07:32, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，西塞罗强烈反对逐字翻译，说“我认为没有必要逐字呈现，但我保留了语言的一般风格和力量” (芒迪，2013： 19)。“自由和文字翻译问题与”圣经“和其他宗教和哲学文本的翻译一起存在了 1000 多年” (Munday 2013： 22)。至于“圣经”的翻译，必须提到马丁 · 路德的主要影响是他对“新约”和后来的“旧约”的翻译。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 12:35, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther advocates the revolutionary nature of translation. “At that time, the Bible was only available in Europe in a Latin translation. This meant that the majority of the people had no access to the Bible in their native languages”(Stolt 2014:373). He is concerned with the German readers. “Here, he supports the idea of using of “pure, clear German and the building of new languages in translation. Therefore, he used a non-literal translation in his translation of Bible”(Stolt 2014:373). Also, his use of a regional yet socially broad dialect went a long way to reinforcing that form of the German language as standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马丁·路德（Martin Luther）呼吁对翻译的本质进行根本性变革。“在那个年代，欧洲人只能阅读到《圣经》的拉丁文译本。这就意味着大多数人无法阅读到母语版本的《圣经》。”(Stolt 2014:373). 斯托尔特（Stolt）尤为关注德国读者。此处，他支持“在翻译中使用纯粹、直白的德语，也支持在翻译中构建新的语言”。因此，斯托尔特在他自己翻译的《圣经》译本中使用了非文学翻译方法。(Stolt 2014:373). 斯托尔特虽然使用的是一种方言，但是这种方言在社会上使用甚广。他意在促使在翻译中使用德语，开创这样一种新的标准，不过他花费了漫长的时间。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:48, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“His aim is to keep communication with readers and listeners, but the audience for his new translation of the scriptures was composed not of scholars but plain speakers of vernacular German”(Stolt 2014:374). And thanks to Martin Luther’s efforts of translating Bible, the Germany people now could read Bible freely. Later, the book talks about the translation principle of Dryden, Dolet and Tytler. Here it will put emphasize on the Tytler’s translation principles. As for Dolet has five translation principles while Tytler proposes his three translation rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他的出发点是让读者与听众保持交流，但当时圣经手稿译本的听众是由学者组成，而非讲德国本土方言的普通民众。”(Stolt 2014:374). 由于马丁·路德致力于德语的《圣经》翻译，德国人现在就能顺畅地读《圣经》。稍后，本书将谈及德莱顿、多莱特、泰特勒的翻译原则。书中将侧重讲泰特勒的翻译原则，因为多莱特提出的是翻译五原则而泰特勒提出了翻译三原则。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 06:28, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work. Secondly, the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original. Thirdly, the translation should have all the ease of the original composition.” (Munday 2013:26) Here, we can see that Tytler pursues the balance between the source language and target language. The translator must have the capacity of employing the exact manner and skill in translating his target language.&lt;br /&gt;
第一，译者应该完全复写出原作的思想。第二，译者的风格和笔调应与原文的性质相同。第三，译文应和原文同样流畅。（芒迪 2013:26）这里我们可以看到，泰特勒追求的是源语与目的语的平衡。译者在翻译时必须能够运用恰当的笔调和技巧。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:24, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，翻译需要完全传递原作的思想。第二，译者的风格和笔调必须和原作一致。第三，译文莺歌原文一样流畅。”（Munday 2013:26）我们从这里可以看到，泰特勒追求的是源语与目的语之间的平衡。译者在翻译为目的语时，需运用适当的笔法和技巧。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 02:20, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，译文应该完全表达出原文所体现的思想。第二，译文的写作风格和写作手法必须和原文保持一致。第三，译文的语言应该和原文一样流畅。”（Munday 2013:26）. 我们从这里可以看到，泰特勒追求的是源语与目的语之间的平衡。译者使用目的语翻译时，必须运用精确的笔法和技巧。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 06:31, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “there are two sentences which express the same meaning but they are different in their writing style”(Xi 2009:41). One is on Monday morning, the park is usually crowded with too many people. The other is on Monday morning, the park attracts many people. It’s obvious that the first sentence is in a negative mood while the second sentence is in a positive mood. These two sentences all convey the same meaning but they differs each other in the mood and style. To be a good translator, you need to be skillful in bringing the same style of the source language to the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，“两个句子表达相同的含义，但是它们的写作风格不同”（习 2009:41）。一个句子是“星期一早上，公园通常人满为患”，另一个是“星期一早上，公园吸引了很多人”。显然，第一句语气消极，而第二句语气积极。这两句都传达相同的含义，但语气和风格不一。要成为一名优秀的译者，你需要熟练地将源语的风格引入到目的语中。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 08:34, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，“有两个句子表达相同的意思，但它们的写作风格不同”(习 2009:41)。一个是在星期一早上，公园里通常挤满了人。另一个是周一早上，公园吸引了很多人。很明显，第一句表达消极的情绪，而第二句是表达积极的情绪。这两个句子表达的意思相同，但语气和风格却不同。要成为一名优秀的译者，你需要善于将源语言的相同风格引入目标语言。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 10:33, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The advantages of his translation principle are as follows. First of all, “he abandons the traditional translation idea of dichotomies and he tries not to use these controversial term such as literal translation, free translation to give his translation rules a better and clear way to present”(Bie and Huang 2007:164). Here, in his translation principles, we cannot see the mentioning of the literal translation and free translation which can cause misunderstanding in the translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的翻译原则优点如下：首先，“他摒弃了传统翻译二分法，试图不用有争议的术语例如直译、意译以更好、更清晰地呈现其翻译原则（別和黄 2007:164）。在此，在其翻译原则中，我们看不到直译及意译这种在翻译学中会引起歧义的词。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 14:32, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的翻译原则优势在于：首先，“他摒弃了传统的翻译二分法，尽量避免使用直译、意译等有争议的术语，以更好地呈现其翻译原则”（白和黄 2007：164）。因此，我们在其翻译原则中看不到直译、意译这种在翻译学中会引起歧义的词。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 02:08, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, “he clarifies and extends people’s understanding of the metaphor that translators are painters. In his opinion, he advocates that the job of a translator is distinct different from the painter” (Bie and Huang 2007: 166). Although the translator does not use the same color as the original, he must give his &amp;quot;picture&amp;quot; the same power and effect. The translator cannot copy the original style, but must use his own style to translate the perfect script. The more he studies a imitation, the less his copy will reflect the ease and spirit of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，“他阐明并扩大了人们关于译者即画家的隐喻的理解。 在他看来，他主张译者的工作与画家截然不同”（Bie和Huang，2007：166）。 尽管译者使用的颜色与原始颜色不同，但他必须为“图片”赋予相同的功能和效果。译者无法复制原始样式，但必须使用自己的样式来翻译完美的原作。他研究模仿的内容越多，他的副本就越无法体现原著的轻松和精神。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 03:26, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，“他阐述并拓展了人们对译者即画家这一隐喻的理解。在他看来，他认为译者的工作和画家截然不同。”（(Bie and Huang 2007: 166）。尽管译者没有使用和之前一致的色彩，他必须让他的“绘画”具有原来的力量和效果。译者无法复制原作的风格，但是在翻译完美的原作时必须融入自己的风格。他越是研究仿作，他的仿作就越不能重现原作的从容和精神气。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 06:23, 8 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the disadvantages of his translation principles. Tytler’s translation thoughts are mainly on the base of his exact experience and subjective observation. “Some people even say that the book just looks like a textbook addressing the translation arts. In the meantime, from his translation theories, we can know that he imitates other translator’s theory, especially Dryden”(Firdaus 2012:285). For example, his first principle “That the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work, which is almost same as the Campbell’s accurately reproduce the original meaning”(Firdaus 2012:286). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler, “points out that the three principles are in a necessary order. The order arrangement is appropriate, natural and is arranged according to their importance to the translation which cannot change casually”(Firdaus 2012:287). In this way, we can concluded that his idea that if in a case of need to sacrifice a certain principle, the translator should notice the importance of order of translation principle. The translator cannot try to get a beautiful and fluent translation at the expense of the faithful translation of the script. Tytler’s translation has exerted great influence on the later translation studies and left a big influence on the later translators such as our Chinese great translator-Yan Fu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰特勒指出，“这三个原则有一个必要的顺序。 顺序安排适当，自然，并根据其对翻译的重要性进行安排的，不能随便更改。”（Firdaus 2012：287）。 这样，我们可以得出结论，他的想法是，在需要牺牲某种原则的情况下，翻译者应注意翻译原则顺序的重要性。 译者不能以牺牲原文翻译的忠实性为代价来获得优美流畅的译文。 泰特勒的翻译对后来的翻译研究产生了很大的影响，对后来的译者，例如我们中国的伟大译者严复，也产生了很大的影响。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 07:36, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰特勒指出，这三个原则有一个必要的顺序。 顺序安排需要适当、自然、并根据其对不能随便更改的翻译的重要性进行安排”（Firdaus 2012：287）。 这样，我们可以得出结论，他的想法是，在需要牺牲某种原则的情况下，翻译者应注意翻译原则顺序的重要性。 译者不能以牺牲原文翻译的忠实性为代价来获得优美流畅的翻译。 泰特勒的翻译对后来的翻译研究产生了很大的影响，对后来的译者，例如我们的中国伟大译者严复，也产生了很大的影响。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 07:56, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, it will list the Yan Fu’s translation theories and then we can have a brief comparison between Yan Fu’s translation principles and Tytler’s translation principles. “Yan Fu is our Chinese great scholar and translator, most famous for introducing western ideas, including Darwin’s natural selection to China in the late 19th century”(Wang 2008:70). Just as Shi Chunrang and Zhao Wei proposed their opinions in their essay ''Thoughts on Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler's Three Principles—a Case Study of Comparative Translation'' that Yan Fu proposed three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethnic''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里我们将列出严复的翻译理论，然后我们可以对严复的翻译原则和泰勒的翻译原则作一个简单的比较。“严复是中国伟大的学者和翻译家，他将19世纪末达尔文的自然选择学说等西方思想引入中国，并因此声名鹊起。”（王2008:70）正如史春兰、赵薇在《论严复的“信达雅”和泰勒的翻译三原则——以比较翻译为例》中提出的观点一样，严复在其译著《天演论》的序言中提出了翻译的三大难点：信、达、雅。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 12:00, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the full and complete conveying or transmission of the original content or thought. It emphasizes the right way of expressing content of the original source. “Expressiveness” demands that the version must be clear and follow without any grammatical mistakes or confused logic and sense. The translation should convey freely the content of the original source. “Elegance” means that the target translation should be similar to the source text in style(2005:96).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means that the mood of the target translation should be almost same as the source language. By analyzing carefully, it’s clear to find there are many things in common between these two translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
“信”意味着对原文或者原意的一种全方面完整的表达或者转换。“信”要求巧妙地表达出原文意思。“达”要求译文清楚，在语法和逻辑上没有错误。译文要灵活地表达原文的内容。“雅”意味着译文和原文在风格上有相似性。也就是说，译文的措辞要和原文尽可能相似。仔细分析就会发现，这两种翻译理论很明显有着许多相似的地方。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:05, 4 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“信”意指全面透彻地传达原文本、原思想。“信”强调用正确方式表达出源信息的内容。“达”要求译文必须表意清晰，没有任何语法错误，没有混淆逻辑，没有混淆时态。“达”还要求译文必须自如地传达源信息的内容。“雅”指目的译文必须在风格上与原文本类似。(2005:96)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 03:02, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, “the first principle and second principle of Tytler are the same as the saying that translation should be faithful to the source language’s content and mood which is similar to the first principle of Yan Fu that emphasizes on the full and complete conveying of the original content”(Shi and Zhao 2005:97). Secondly, these two translation theories all focus on stressing the conveying the thought and content of the source language. And the translation should be available for people to read. “These two theories all emphasize on the conveying the complete transcript of the source text”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear to see many differences between these two translation theories. Firstly, “they are different in thinking mode. Yan Fu does not make a clear and detailed explanation of his translation theory. Instead it relies on others’ explanation of his translation theory”(Xi 2009:41). Just as a saying, “Everything is clear without saying a word”. To better understand Yan Fu’s translation theory, we need to have the associated “relation and reflection about the great thought of our great ancestors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这两种翻译理论之间的差异是显而易见的。第一，“两者思维方式不同。严复并未对其翻译理论做出明确而详细的阐释。相反，这依赖于他人对其翻译理论的解释（Xi 2009:41）。正如一句话，“一言不发，万事大吉”。要更好地理解严复的翻译理论，就必须联系与反思各位先知的的伟大思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这两种翻译理论之间有许多差异，这是清晰明了的。第一，“思维方式不同。严复并未对其翻译理论做出明确详细的阐述， 反而是他人对其翻译理论进行解释”（Xi 2009:41）正如常言道：“一切尽在不言中”。要更好地理解严复的翻译理论，就必须联系与反思祖先的伟大思想。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 14:46, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, “traditional Chinese mode of thinking is perceptual which tends to make the theory obscure and received. However, westerners attach great importance to rational thinking which makes the theory more concrete”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). The thinking mode of western is putting emphasize on the rational thinking and it emphasizes one’s rational understanding of the objects and people. Also, “it concentrates on the formal explanation of the objects and people”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). Therefore, the Tytler’s three translation principles all give respect to the object to the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And it repeatedly emphasizes on the importance of the original text and treat the original text as it start point. Apart from that, it also gives the literal explanation in a detailed way. In this way, after analyzing the different thinking between the western and eastern, we can say that Yan Fu do not give a literal explanation of his translation principle. Thus, we can say that his translation principle understands tacitly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,“they are distinctly different in the importance. Since the three principles of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are presented, the importance of them has not been clearly classified”(Shi  and Zhao 2005:99). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most important features of Yan Fu’s translation standard is its ambiguous semantic meaning. But in fact, “Yan Fu put emphasizes on the free translation and he proposed the principle of expressiveness to support the principle of faithfulness”(Xi 2009:41). “Since during the process of translation, except adhering to the expressiveness of the original text, the principle of faithfulness is the most difficult task to finish as to the conveying the original text’s mode and style”(Xi 2009:42). Therefore, we can draw a conclusion that principle of expressiveness is vital in his three principles and then is the expressiveness and the last is elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
严复翻译标准的最大特点之一是语义含混。但事实上，“严复偏重于意译，为达，即所以为信也”（席，2009:41）。因为在翻译的过程中，传达原文的形式和风格时，除了追求原文的“达”，其次求“信”亦大难矣（席，2009:42）。因此，我们可以得出一个结论：求信乃译事之根本，其次求“达”，最后求“雅”。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:31, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
严复翻译标准的一个重要的特征是语义模糊。但事实上，“严复偏重于意译，为达，即所以为信也。”（席，2009:41）“因为在翻译的过程中，传达原文的形式和风格时，除了追求原文的‘达’，其次‘信’亦大难矣。”（席，2009:42）因此，我们可以得出结论，在他的三个原则中，求“信”乃译事之根本，其次求“达”，最后求“雅”。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 12:19, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We should stick to the general principle of “original meaning”, only then can we have a reasonable logic to give an order on the importance of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “While Tytler thinks the order of his three principles is suitable, natural and could not be changed”(Wang 2008:71). Tytler proposes that we can make the conveying the faithful translation of the content at the expense to pursue the beautiful and fluent translation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们应当遵循“原意”的一般原则，只有这样，我们才能有合理的逻辑去对信达雅的重要性排序。尽管泰特勒认为他所提出的三原则的顺序是恰当的，自然的并且不能更改的，但他仍然建议，为了忠实的传递原文内容，必要时我们可以牺牲掉其流利度和优美性。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 01:26, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们应当遵循“原意”的一般原则，只有这样我们才能够有合理的逻辑对“信，达，雅”按照重要性进行排序。“然而泰特勒认为他所提出的三个原则是恰当的，自然的并且不能被更改的”（Wang 2008:71).泰特勒建议，为了实现忠于原文的翻译，我们可以牺牲掉对于原作优美性和流畅性的追求。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 03:51, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If we must give up one of principles he proposes, he advises that we can give up the least important principle namely the third principle”(Wang 2008:71). In other words, it is the first sacrifice of the original “style and effectiveness”. What's more, the style and mood of the original painting must be conveyed in order to convey a faithful picture of the sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, “these two translation theories are different in the aspect of value orientation. The reason of this difference is due to the difference in the academic tradition of the emphasizing on the practice and theory level of the east and west”(Wang 2008:73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“如果我们必须放弃他提出的某个原则，他建议我们放弃最不重要的一个，即第三个原则”（王，2008:71）。换言之，这是对原有“风格和效能”的首次牺牲。此外，原画的风格和意境必须被传达出来，这样才是忠实的画面感。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三，“这两种翻译理论在价值取向方面是不同的。造成这种差异的原因是东西方注重实践和理论的学术传统的不同”（王，2008:73）。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 02:15, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, traditional Chinese translation paid more attention to practice rather than theory. The idea of translation should guide translation practice and should be of reference value. Yan Fu's “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” was originally used to describe the difficulty of translation, not as a translation standard. He summed it up from his own practice and was concerned with practice rather than theory. However, western translator put practice and theory at the same level. Tytler's three principles are three levels of difficulties in detail, from the content loyal to distinct style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，中国传统翻译更注重实践而非理论。翻译思想应指导翻译实践，具有参考价值。严复的“信达雅”起初是用于描述翻译中的困难，而不是作为翻译标准。他从自己的实践中总结，关心的是实践而非理论。然而，西方译者把实践和理论放在同一层次上。泰特勒的三原则是三个层面的困难，从内容忠实到鲜明的风格。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:08, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，中国的传统翻译重实践而轻理论，认为翻译思想应指导实践并具备参考价值。严复的“信达雅”原本是用于描述翻译的困难，而不是作为翻译标准。他从自己的实践经验中进行总结，关心的是实践而非理论。然而，西方译者把实践和理论置于同等地位。泰特勒的三原则对三个层次的困难作了详细描述，包括从内容的忠实到不同的风格。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 08:34, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reflected logical form is clear and obvious, which is significantly different from the implicit three translation principles of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “Western translation theories focus on detailed analysis, rational abstraction and theoretical deduction, and pay attention to logical organization, hierarchy and clarity of content in language expression”(Wang 2008:73). Influenced by traditional philosophy, western translation theories have a strong sense of subject and object throughout the whole process. Taking “expressiveness” as an example, Yan Fu's “expressiveness” and Tytler's third principle “translation should have all the ease of the original composition” have roughly the same meaning, but it’s obvious that they are different in thinking mode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所反映的逻辑形式清晰而明显，与隐含的“信、达、雅”的翻译原则有明显的不同。 “西方翻译理论侧重于详细的分析，合理的抽象和理论演绎，并注重语言表达中逻辑的组织、层次和清晰度”（Wang 2008：73）。 在传统哲学的影响下，西方翻译理论在整个过程中具有强烈的主体客体感。 以“达”为例，严复的“达”和泰特勒的第三条原则“翻译应还原译文原始结构”具有大致相同的含义，但显然它们的思维方式是不同的。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 07:36, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所反映的逻辑形式清晰而明显，与隐含的“信、达、雅”三个翻译原则有明显的不同。 “西方翻译理论侧重于详细的分析，合理的抽象和理论演绎，并注重语言表达中逻辑的组织，层次和清晰度”（Wang 2008：73）。 在传统哲学的影响下，西方翻译理论在整个过程中具有强烈的主观客体感。 以“达”为例，严复的“达”和泰特勒的第三条原则“翻译应还原译文的原始结构”具有大致相同的含义，但显然它们的思维方式是不同的。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 07:48, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Chinese adopt a thought pattern of intuition and understanding while the Englishmen follow a thought pattern of logic and reason, which makes a profound impact on each language”(Chen 2012:126). To this extent, the difference between understanding and rational thinking, as well as the degree of respect for the original text can be best reflected. At last, “these two translation theories are distinct in their motivation. Yan Fu’s criterion is purposeful which aims to attract the elite’s attention”(Wang 2008:73). The literature works that Yan Fu translated from the western world are mainly the great and famous work in the period of western capitalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国人的思维模式是直觉和理解，而英国人的思维模式是逻辑和理性，这对每种语言都产生了深刻的影响”(Chen 2012:126)。在这个意义上，理解与理性思考的区别以及对原文的尊重程度就能得到最好的体现。最后，“这两种翻译理论的动机是不同的。严复的标准是有目的的，旨在引起精英的注意”(Wang 2008:73)。严复翻译的西方文学作品主要是西方资本主义时期的伟大名著。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 04:43, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He fully understand this mode of thinking is difficult for the Chinese intellectuals at that time so in this way, he need to make the translation principles easier for the Chinese intellectuals to absorb”(Chen 2012:127). In this regard, he chose this way of spreading his translation ideas which makes his translation principles purposeful. While Tylter just wants to make the whole translation system more systematic and cover content, form and text these three aspects. “His aim in his translation principle is simply trying to make his translation principle known by people and suggest a reasonable translation principle for translators to follow”(Xi 2009:42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III Comparison between the book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and  ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.From the aspect of arrangement of the content'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of these two books all take the line of main translation workshops as its main chapter and then list its contribution to illustrate the content. “In the ''contemporary translation studies'', the author compare the translation group’s advantages and weakness and then give out his own understanding of the study of the translation group” (Li :2014 111).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , the author lists the introduction of each translation workshop’s contribution and achievement to translation” (Liu and Deng 2010:54). While these two books’ difference in arrangement is that in the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' adds a case study to extend the readers’ inflection about the translation study listed in the book. Apart from that, this book also adds the discussion of case study, summary, further reading and discussion and research points into the book which are lack in the ''Contemporary Translation Studies''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These added parts to the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' helps extend the readers’ personal study and help the readers relate the theoretical knowledge with the translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.From the content of the material'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of the books all list the major contribution of each translation workshop but they differ in their focus and approach. In the ''contemporary Translation Theories'', the author will “analyze the advantage and weakness of the each translation workshop and then study the interrelationship between these translation workshops and at last describe the importance of each translation theory to the world and then pose its questions to the presupposition of each translation theory”(Li 2014:111).&lt;br /&gt;
这些对《翻译研究导论:理论与应用》这本书的补充部分帮助读者拓展个人研究，也帮助读者把理论知识与翻译实践联系起来。&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.从文本内容看'''&lt;br /&gt;
两本书都列举了各自翻译培训班的主要贡献，但是他们的关注点和方法不同。在《现代翻译理论》中，作家将“分析各自翻译培训班的优缺点，并且研究这些翻译培训班之间的相互关系，还至少描述了各自翻译理论对世界的重要性并且对各翻译理论的假定提出了问题。”(李 2014:111)--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 14:07, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《翻译研究导论：理论与应用》的补充部分帮助读者拓展个人研究，更好结合理论知识与翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 从内容上看：&lt;br /&gt;
这两本书都列举了各自翻译工作坊的主要贡献，但它们的侧重点和方法有所不同。在《当代翻译理论》中，作者先“分析各翻译工作坊的优劣势，然后研究工作坊之间的相互关系，再描述各翻译理论对世界的重要性，最后针对这些理论成立的前提发问。”(李 2014:111)--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 01:40, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'', the author firstly gives a brief introduction of the chapter content and then illustrates the introduction of each translation workshop in a detailed way. To make the book in a more precise way, the author also lists the summary, case study, discussion of study, further reading and discussion and research points in his book to make the readers to have a more comprehensive way of the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《翻译研究介绍:理论与应用》一书中，作者首先简要介绍了章节目录，然后对各翻译研讨会的介绍进行了详细阐述。为了使这本书更加准确，作者还在书中列出了总结、案例研究、研究讨论、深入阅读和讨论以及研究要点，让读者对这本书有一个更加全面的了解。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 05:48, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from that, these two books all take a method of incorporating the theories and practices into the whole.  In these two books, each book all include the material of theories and practices as its contents. For some important parts, the authors all give out their questions in the book. For example, in the ''Contemporary Translation Theories'',&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the author poses his question about Pound’s translation idea“ Was he talking about intuition, guessing the author’s original intention, or something else?(Gentzler 2001:20) After this question, the author gives out his opinions about Pound’s translation idea emphasizing the translator should both inside a tradition and outside any institutionalized logic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作者对庞德的翻译思想提出了疑问：”“他是在谈论直觉，揣测作者的意愿，还是在做什么?”(Gentzler 2001:20)&lt;br /&gt;
继这个问题之后，作者就庞德的翻译思想提出了自己的观点，强调译者既应该在传统之内，也应该在任何制度化逻辑之外。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 07:43, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作者对庞德的翻译思想提出了疑问，“他是在说直觉，猜测作者的原意，还是别的什么?”(Gentzler 2001:20)&lt;br /&gt;
在这个问题之后，作者对庞德的翻译思想提出了自己的看法，强调译者既应该在传统之内，也应该在任何制度化逻辑之外。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 10:21, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作者对庞德的翻译思想提出了疑问，“他是在谈论直觉，揣测作者的意图，还是在做什么别的?”(Gentzler 2001:20)&lt;br /&gt;
在这个问题之后，作者就庞德的翻译思想提出了自己的看法，强调译者既应在传统之内，也应在任何制度化逻辑之外。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 01:35, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While this point of asking question in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' is more obvious. At the end of each chapter, the author will give several questions in his part of discussion and research points. Some of these questions can find the answers in the textbook while some will require the readers to do some additional researches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在“翻译研究导论：理论与应用”提问题这一点上更为明显。 在每一章的末尾，作者将在讨论和研究要点中提出几个问题。 这些问题中的一些可以在教科书中找到答案，而另一些则需要读者进行其他研究。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 07:49, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在“翻译研究导论：理论与应用”提出问题这一点上尤为显著。在章节末，作者会在讨论部分和研究要点上给出他的几个问题。这些问题中的一些可以在课本中找到答案，而另一些则需要读者做一些额外的研究。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 07:50, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, after this paper’s careful introduction of these two books and detailed analyzing of the translation theories, it hopes to help the readers to have better understanding of these two books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结论&lt;br /&gt;
总之，本文通过对这两本书的详细介绍和对翻译理论的详细分析，希望有助于读者更好地理解这两本书。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 00:10, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总而言之，本文对这两本书做了详细介绍并对翻译理论进行详尽分析，目的在于希望能够有助于读者更好地理解这两本书。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 02:12, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the deep analysis of the two theories of Nida’s translation theories and the comparison between Tytler’s three translation principles and Yan Fu’s translation rules, it’s better for the readers to understand the basic rule of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对奈达翻译理论中的两种理论的深入分析，以及对泰特勒翻译三原则与严复翻译原则的比较，这更有利于读者理解翻译的基本规则。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 04:30, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对奈达翻译理论中的两种理论进行深入分析，并将泰特勒翻译三原则与严复翻译原则进行比较，更有利于读者理解翻译的基本规则。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 05:47, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And also after analyzing the two big translation theories, it’s clear to draw a conclusion that to be able to be a good translator, the translator should not only be skillful in adapting to two kinds of different language and also he needs to have the solid translation practice experiences. He needs to have the complete transcript of the original text by conveying the content of the original text, but also he should imitate the style and mood of the original text.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201026_trans&amp;diff=102849</id>
		<title>20201026 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201026_trans&amp;diff=102849"/>
		<updated>2020-11-01T11:46:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Communication'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation plays an important role in intercultural communication. A good translator can help to promote the communication between two different cultures. With the process of globalization, intercultural communication is becoming more and more frequent. However, there exist plenty of cultural differences between different cultures, especially between the East and the West. Cultural differences make it hard for translators to translate well. Culture-loaded words belong to one of the differences between different cultures. Therefore, it is of great significance to be aware of the appropriate translation of culture-loaded words. This is because it can help translators translate better and thus make two different cultures communicate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉英交流中文化词汇的翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，翻译在跨文化交流中发挥着重要的作用。一位好的译者能帮助促进两种不同文化间的交流。在全球化进程下，跨文化交流变得越发频繁。但是不同文化之间,尤其是东西方文化间存在很大差异。因为文化差异的存在，译者很难翻译到位。具有文化色彩的词属于文化差异之一。因此，了解文化词汇如何适当翻译十分有必要，这样能更好帮助译者翻译，从而使两种不同文化进行更好的交流。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 13:58, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 The Definition of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing what are culture-loaded words, we should know what is culture first. “Culture, in a broad sense, means the total way of life of a people, including the patterns of belief, customs, objects, institutions, techniques, and language that characterizes the life of the human community. As culture is so inclusive, it permeates virtually every aspect of human life and influences predominantly people’s behavior, including linguistic behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.文化负载词的定义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在谈论什么是文化负载词之前，我们应该先知道什么是文化。“从广义上来讲，文化意味着人类的整个生活方式，包括信仰、习俗、目标、制度、技术、语言等具有人类群体特征的模式。由于文化包罗万象，所以它在无形中渗入了人类生活的各个方面，明显地影响了人类行为，包括语言行为。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 10:44, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、文化负载词的定义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们在探讨文化负载词之前，首先要了解何为文化。“从广义上来说，文化意味着一个民族的整个生活方式，包括信仰、风俗、目标、体系、技术以及具有人类群体生活特征的语言。由于文化具有很强的包容性，它贯穿于人类生活的方方面面，深刻影响着人们的行为，其中包括语言行为。”--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 11:21, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
In a narrow sense, culture may refer to local or specific practice, beliefs or customs, which can mostly be found in folk culture, enterprise culture or food culture etc.” (Dai Weidong 2002:127) Culture is learned by human beings. A child is born without any certain kind of culture. A child gets its culture through learning. For example, a Chinese kid will speak, act and think like a Chinese if it grows up in China. An American kid will speak, act and think like an American if it is raised in the United States. Meanwhile, if a Chinese kid is raised by an American family in the USA, he will think, act and speak like American people do and vice versa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从狭义上讲，文化可以指当地或特定的实践、信仰或习俗，通常可以在民间文化、企业文化或饮食文化等方面中体现。”(戴炜栋 2002: 127) 文化是由人类习得的。孩子出生时不会具备任何特定文化，而是通过学习获取。例如，如果中国孩子在中国长大，他就会像中国人一样说话、行动和思考。在自己国家长大的美国孩子也是如此。同时，如果一个中国孩子由美国家庭在美国抚养长大，那他的思考、行为和谈吐都会和美国人一样，反之亦然。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:24, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is owned by all the social members. The special behavior and habit of a single person is not culture because it is not owned by every member of the society. Culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmission, culture will also develop. “Generally speaking, there are two types of culture: material and spiritual. While material culture, as the term itself suggests, is concrete, substantial and observable. Most of spiritual culture, the products of mind (ideologies, beliefs, values and concepts of time and space, for example), is abstract, ambiguous, and hidden.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with nature in the sense of what is born and grows, culture refers to what has been grown and brought up with, in other words, what can be nurtured. Culture, especially material culture, is reproduced and preserved through the maintaining of beliefs, traditions, education and other institutional mechanisms, meanwhile, it changes slowly with the development of the society.” (Dai Weidong 2002:178-201）。&lt;br /&gt;
与自然界相比，文化指的是已经成长和长大的东西，而自然指的是天生的东西，也就是说，文化是可以用来培育的东西。文化，尤其是物质文化，通过维持信仰，传统，教育以及其他制度机制得以再生与保留，与此同时，文化缓慢地改变着社会的发展。（戴炜栋 2002;178-201）--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 09:12, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
自然界是有关出生和成长，而与此对应的文化是指已经成长和长大的东西。换言之，什么可以培育文化，特别是物质文化，是通过保持信仰、传统、教育等制度机制得以复制和保存的，同时，它也随着社会的发展而缓慢变化。”（戴炜栋2002:178-201）--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:54, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Culture-loaded words can make a distinction between two different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical periods, different culture-loaded words occur. Different countries differ from each other because every country has its uniqueness that makes it special. Ordinarily speaking, a literary work, which shows a lot of national characteristics, contains plenty of culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words make it difficult for translators to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词也能反映出一个国家在某段时期内的社会背景，经济基础及文化状况。不同的历史时期会出现不同的文化负载词。不同国家各具差异是因为每个国家都有其独特之处便也就显得与众不同。一般来说，一部带有民族特色的文学作品会包含大量的文化负载词，而这会使得译者在翻译时无从下手。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 08:08, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词同样能够反映出一个国家在某段时期的社会背景，经济基础以及文化状况。在不同的历史时期，出现的文化负载词也不尽相同。之所以不同国家间存在差异，是因为每个国家都有让其变得特别的独到之处。一般来说，一部文学作品，若是带有鲜明的民族特色，通常会包含大量的文化负载词，而这其中的文化负载词会使得译者在翻译过程中困难重重。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 12:12, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232)As we all know, Chinese culture and western culture have different origins. Chinese culture came from the Chinese mainland. There exist two big rivers, the Yellow River and the Huanghe River, across China. So Chinese people fed themselves by fishing, hunting and farming. The vast territory provided Chinese people enough resources to support themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个国家都有自己独特的文化渊源。“各国各有其文化重心，因此，各国文化词汇都是依托其文化重心而发展。文化词汇最终变得越来越细化，越来越复杂。”(廖七一  2002:232) 众所周知，中西文化各有其渊源。中华文化发祥于中国大陆，而黄河和长江这两条大江贯穿其中。中国人民依托这两条江，打渔、狩猎、耕种，自力更生，自食其力。正是有了中国大陆这片广阔土地，中国人民才能依靠其充足的资源，自给自足，繁衍生息。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 07:04, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
The lofty mountains and high ranges, on the one hand, protected ancient China from the invasion of other countries, while on the other hand, also prevented China from communicating with other countries. Therefore, Chinese people is more conservative and emphasize harmony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is a great difference of the physio geographic condition between China and the western countries, especially the relationship between sea and land. If we say that Chinese civilization came from the land, western civilization came from the sea.”(Huang Yongyuan and Zhang Jing 2011:237)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巍峨的群山一方面保护古中国免受别国入侵，另一方面却阻碍了中国与其他国家沟通往来。因此，中国人更为保守，更强调和谐。&lt;br /&gt;
“中国和西方国家在地理环境上存在显著差异，尤其是海陆关系。如果说中国文明源于陆地，西方文明则兴于海洋。”（黄永源，张静 2011:237）--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 06:22, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巍巍群山一方面保护古代中国免受他国侵扰，另一方面却阻碍了中国与其他国家交流来往。因此，中国人更为保守，强调和谐。 “中国和西方国家地理环境差异显著，尤其是海陆关系。如果说中国文明源于陆地，西方文明则兴于海洋。”（黄永源，张静 2011:237）--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 13:44, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
Europe is surrounded by the sea on the west, south and north, and borders on Asia in the east. The whole Europe continent is close to the sea, and the maritime climate is very significant. As the cradle of Western culture, the ancient Greece, was more connected with the sea. Greece was transportation center of the eastern Mediterranean. It had many ports and mountains but had a barren land. This kind of condition forced the ancient Greeks to operate maritime trade very early to support themselves. Therefore, people from western countries are easy to accept foreign cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欧洲的西部，南部和北部群海环绕，东部与亚洲接壤。整个欧洲大陆与海洋紧密联系，海洋性气候明显。作为西方文化的发源地，古希腊与海洋的联系极为紧密。希腊作为地中海东部的交通运输中心，港口众多，但群山连绵，土地贫瘠。在这种情况下，古希腊人为谋求生计，很早便开始了海上贸易。因此，西方国家的人们对异地文化的接受度很高。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 11:42, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欧洲西、南、北面为海洋所绕，东面与亚洲接壤。整个欧洲大陆都近海，因此海洋性气候非常显著。西方文明的摇篮——古希腊，与海洋的关系更加紧密。希腊是地中海东部的交通中心，港口众多，山脉连绵，不过土地贫瘠。在这种条件下，古希腊人为了养活自己，很早就开始从事海洋贸易。因此，西方国家的人民更容易接受异域文化。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:21, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
China’s national spirit is different from that of the western countries. For example, China’s definition of “dragon” is so far away from that of the western countries. “The dragon, in Chinese myths and legends, is a kind of god . It is a symbol of the Chinese nation. The Chinese all call themselves &amp;quot;the descendants of the dragon&amp;quot;; it is also a symbol of the ancient imperial power, and the emperors of all ages considered themselves to be the true dragon. Each feature of the dragon represents an advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的民族精神和西方国家不同。比如中国对“龙”的定义就和西方大相径庭。在中国的神话传说中，龙是一种神仙。龙是中华民族的象征。中国人都称呼自己为“龙的传人”。此外，龙也是古代帝王权力的象征，各朝各代的皇帝都认为自己就是龙的化身。总之，龙的特点是正面的。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 15:21, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的民族精神与西方国家的不同。比如中国对“龙”的定义就和西方的大相径庭。在中国的神话传说中，龙是一种神仙，是中华民族的象征。中国人都称自己为“龙的传人”。此外，龙也是古代王权的象征，各朝各代的皇帝都视自己为真龙。总之，龙的每一个特点都是正面的。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 05:08, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wide forehead represents intelligence, the sword-like eyebrows represent courage, the tiger eyes represent majesty, the lion nose represents prosperity, the horse teeth represent diligence and kindness, the crocodile mouth represents swallowing, the shrimp mustache represents free water absorption , the cattle ears represent the leadership, the antlers represent health and longevity, the fish and clam represent defense, the camel head represents drought resisting, the eagle claws represent the ability to fly, and the snake neck represents the ability of accomplishing a task with ease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宽阔的额头代表智慧，剑状的眉毛代表勇气，虎眼代表威严，狮鼻代表繁荣，马齿代表勤奋和仁慈，鳄鱼嘴代表吞咽，虾胡子代表自由吸水，牛耳朵代表领导力，鹿角代表健康长寿，鱼类和蛤代表防御能力，骆驼头代表抗旱能力，鹰爪代表飞行能力，蛇颈代表轻松完成任务的能力。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 02:52, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese dragon can be said to be a favorite to Chinese people. In the Western world, the dragon is called Drakon in Greek, Dragon in English, and Draco is in Latin. The dragon is a derogatory term in the West and a symbol of evil. In Western mythology, the dragon is the demon that makes people fear. The Bible illustrates dragon as a demon, and the devil Satan, who is opposite to God, is called the &amp;quot;great dragon&amp;quot;; the Old Dragon is the Devil, or Satan. In a biological perspective, dragon is a kind of particularly ferocious animal. In many cases, western literature describes the dragon as a monster to be eradicated by the hero.”(Huang Yongyuan and Zhangjing 2011:238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国龙可以说是中国人的最爱。在西方世界，龙在希腊语中叫Drakon，在英语中叫dragon，在拉丁语中叫Draco。龙在西方是贬义词，是邪恶的象征。在西方神话中，龙是让人恐惧的恶魔。《圣经》把龙说成是恶魔，与神相对的恶魔撒旦则称为“巨龙”；古龙是魔鬼，或撒旦。从生物学的角度来看，龙是一种特别凶猛的动物。在许多情况下，西方文学把龙描写成了一种需要英雄铲除的怪物。”(黄永元、张静，2011:238)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:06, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国龙可以说是中国人的最爱。 在西方世界，龙在希腊语中被称为Drakon，在英语中被称为Dragon，在拉丁语中被称为Draco。 龙在西方是贬义词，是邪恶的象征。 在西方神话中，龙是使人恐惧的恶魔。《圣经》将龙描述为恶魔，与上帝对抗的魔鬼撒旦被称为‘巨龙’。 魔鬼或撒旦也被称为古龙。 从生物学的角度来看，龙是一种特别凶猛的动物。 在许多情况下，西方文学将龙描述为要被英雄消灭的怪兽。”（黄永元和张静2011：238）--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:08, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the examples above, there are still many example containing different meanings in different countries because of cultural differences. For example, the color “red” represents happiness, auspiciousness and success. This is because the color red came from the sun. Ancient Chinese people worshiped the sun. Thus, when getting married, Chinese bride’s wedding dress is red. People will hang red lanterns and paste red couplets in Spring festival. However, in western countries, although they have words like, “red-letter day” and “the red carpet”, which contain positive meanings, the color “red” is a kind of taboo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了上面的例子，由于文化差异，还有许多在不同国家所表示的意思不同的词语。例如，（在中国）红色代表幸福，吉祥和成功，这是因为红色来源于太阳。古代中国人崇拜太阳。因此，在结婚的时候，新娘的婚服是红色的，在春节的时候，人们会挂上红灯笼、贴上红对联。然而，在西方国家，虽然也有像 “大喜日子（red-letter day）” 和 “红地毯（the red carpet）”这种代表积极含义的词语，但红色代表着一种禁忌。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 06:45, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the color “red” is the association of fire and blood. It represents the radical and violent revolutions. So many English phrases containing red have negative meaning, like red-headed, red-light district, red-handed, red ruin, red ink, in the red etc. Similarly, the color “white” contains different meanings in the East and the West. In western countries, white means innocence, honesty, kindness and so on. When getting married, the bride will white wedding dress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在英语中，“红色”与火和血液相关，代表激进暴力革命。所以，很多含有“红色”的英语句子都有消极意义，比如 red-headed(生气的)，red-light district(红灯区)，red-handed(血淋淋的，当场抓获)，red ruin(火灾)，red ink(财政赤字)，in the red(负债亏空)等。同样，“白色”在东西方国家的意义也不尽相同。在西方国家，白色意味着纯洁，诚实，善良等。新娘结婚时就会穿白色婚纱。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:58, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在英语中，“红色”与火和血液有关，它代表着激进的暴力革命。因此，许多包含“红色”的英文词组都含有消极意义，如red-headed（急躁的），red-light district（红灯区，即城镇中的妓院区），red-handed（手染血的，正在作案的），red ruin（火灾），red ink（赤字），in the red（亏损）等。与此相似的是，“白色”在东、西方国家的意义也不尽相同。它在西方国家意味着纯洁、诚实、善良等。结婚时，新娘会穿白色婚纱。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 13:33, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the color white contains the meaning of purity and innocence, like “白衣天使”(white angel) which represents doctors and nurses in Chinese, white is a kind of taboo color in China. The color white represents death and ill omen. When a family member died, they will hang white cloth inside and outside the house. We can also realize the different meanings of the same word in different countries. For instance, the word “狗”(dog) contains a negative meaning. However, in western countries, dog always contains a positive meaning, like a lucky dog.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管白色有纯洁、无辜之意，例如“白衣天使”四字在汉语中就代表医护人员，但白色在中国是一种禁忌色，它代表着死亡以及疾病的征兆。如果有人去世，其家人会在房子内外挂上白布。由此我们也可以意识到，同一词汇在不同的国家有着不同的意思。例如，汉字“狗”带有贬义。然而在西方国家，狗通常是褒义词，如“a lucky dog”意为“幸运儿”。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:47, 30 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管白色含有纯洁和天真之意，如汉语中形容医护人员的词语“白衣天使”，但在中国，白色是很忌讳的，它通常表示死亡和不祥之兆。当亲人离世，其家人会在屋里屋外悬挂白布。在不同国家，同一词语的含义也不尽相同。如汉字“狗”带有贬义。但在西方国家，狗是褒义词，如“a lucky dog”（幸运儿）。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:04, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Approaches to Translate Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene A and Charles Taber R 1969:13) “Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and translation compensation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.文化负载词的翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在全球化的巨大进步下，不同文化之间有更多的交流机会。 根据尤金·奈达（Eugene Nida）的说法，“翻译是指在译语中用最切近而又自然的对等语再现原语的信息，首先在语义上，其次在文体上。” （尤金·奈达和查尔斯·泰伯（Charles Taber R）1969：13）“通常来说，翻译文化负载词的方法有三种，即异化，归化和翻译补偿。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 04:40, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.文化负载词的翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
在全球化的巨大影响之下，不同的文化之间的交流变得更加频繁。根据尤金·奈达来说“翻译包括以接受者的语言来再现源语言消息的最接近的自然等价物，首先是在含义方面，其次是在风格方面。” （Nida Eugene A和Charles Taber R 1969：13）“通常来说，翻译文化单词的方法有三种，即异化，归化和翻译补偿。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:06, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and translation compensation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词的翻译属于文化翻译的微观方面。在全球化的背景下，探索翻译方法的根本立场是要保留文化负载词所承载的独特文化意义，这就决定了我们应该将外化和翻译补偿作为翻译文化负载词的主要翻译方法。&amp;quot;(王翔 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译文化负载词属于文化翻译的微观方面。在全球化背景下，保留文化负载词所承载的独特文化意义，是我们在探究翻译方法时的基本立场，所以我们翻译文化负载词时，应该把异化和翻译补偿作为主要翻译方法。&amp;quot;--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:34, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Foreignization'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti(1995: 20) considers the foreignizing method to be ‘an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad’. It is ‘highly desirable’, he says, in an effort ‘to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation’. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the ‘violently’ domesticating cultural values of the English-language world.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms ‘resistancy’ (1995: 305-6), is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language’s culture because respecting the source language culture is starting point. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language’s cultural background and is more faithful to the source language’s culture. &lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text. However, foreignization is not a perfect translation approach. If the translation doesn’t pay enough attention, the foreignization approach will be abused easily. If the translator misuse the foreignization approach, the target text will be awkward and hard to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
异化能保存源文文本的特有风格。然而，异化也不是万能的，一不小心就容易使用不当。而一旦没有用好异化，译文就会变得晦涩难懂。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 07:42, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
异化能够保留原文本的异域特色。然而，异化也不是万能的，译者稍不注意就会误用，导致原文本晦涩难懂。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:08, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管异化能够保留原文的异国特色，但是它不算是一个完美的翻译发法。如果稍不注意，异化就会被译者滥用。甚者，出现误用的话，译文就会变得晦涩难懂。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 08:21, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
The food culture contains great national characteristics. It shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Many examples of using foreignization approach can be found in the translation of traditional Chinese food. Firstly, the translation of traditional Chinese food can be related to Chinese allusions. Let’s take the translation of Yuanxiao or Tang-yuan(glue pudding) as an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国美食文化具有极强的民族特色，它展现了中国的创造精神和独特的风格。中国文化里有许多与美食文化相关的词汇，它们大多数在翻译中都会采用异化的翻译方法。首先，传统中国美食的翻译和中国典故有极大的联系。就拿元宵或者汤圆来举例。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 08:13, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
饮食文化具有很强的民族特色。体现了中华民族的创造精神和独特风格。在中国文化中，与饮食文化有关的词汇非常丰富。在中国传统食品的翻译中，运用异化翻译方法的例子很多。首先，中国传统食物的翻译会与中国典故有关。让我们以“汤圆”的翻译为例。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:56, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
饮食文化极具民族特色。它展示了中华民族的创新精神和独特风格。在中国文化中，有许多与饮食文化相关的词汇。在中国传统食物的翻译中，可以找到许多使用异化法来翻译的例子。首先，中国传统食物的翻译可能与中国典故有关。让我们以元宵或汤圆的翻译为例。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:12, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
饮食文化极具民族特色。它展示了中华民族的创新精神和独特风格。中国文化中关于美食的词汇极其丰富。我们在传统食物翻译中可以找到很多异化翻译的例子。首先，这些翻译都与中国典故有关。让我们先以元宵（或者汤圆）举例。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 08:51, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called Yuanxiao during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named Yuanxiao to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据说,在汉朝一位名叫元宵的侍女，非常想念她的父母，以至于她每天以泪洗面。为了帮助她，一位名叫东方朔的大臣向皇帝撒谎，说火神接到玉皇大帝的命令将会在农历正月十五烧掉长安（汉朝中国的首都）。避免这个灾难的解决方法是：让这个名叫元宵的女士制作火神最喜欢的事物汤圆，并且要求长安所有人挂灯笼。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:01, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
据说汉代有个叫元霄的侍女，非常想念自己的父母，每天都哭得泪流满面。有一位叫东方朔的大臣为了帮助她，于是向汉朝皇帝撒谎说，火神奉玉帝之命，将于正月十五焚烧长安（汉朝首都）。避免这场灾难的解决办法就是让那个叫元霄的侍女做火神最爱吃的汤圆，并让长安所有的人都挂灯笼。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 07:48, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
据说在汉代有位叫做元宵的侍女因为过度思念父母而终日以泪洗面。一位名为东方朔的大臣为了帮助她而向皇上撒谎道，火神奉玉皇大帝的旨意，将于正月十五于长安（汉朝的首都）纵火。解决办法就是让这位叫做元宵的侍女做汤圆-火神最喜欢的食物- 并且要全长安的老百姓都悬挂灯笼。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 09:00, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named Yuanxiao met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.” ( Xu Xianling and Li Xiangzhaung 2005:230) Therefore, if we translate the Chinese food “元宵” into Yuanxiao by the foreignization approach instead of translating into the glue pudding, the special Chinese culture in the food can be preserved well.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the translation of Chinese food can be related to Chinese customs. Chinese people eat special traditional food in special Chinese festivals. For instance, people will eat double-ninth cake on the Double Ninth Festival. The Double Ninth Festival is on the 9th day of the 9th lunar month. The translation of double-ninth cake can keep the traditional Chinese culture well. Thirdly，the translation of traditional Chinese food can be related with Chinese people’s appreciation of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，中餐名的翻译与中国的风俗习惯有关。中国人在特殊的中国节日吃特殊的传统食物。例如，人们会在重阳节吃重阳糕。重阳节在农历九月初九。重阳糕的翻译能很好地保留中国传统文化。第三，中国传统美食的翻译与中国人的审美情趣有关。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:25, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二，中餐名的翻译与风俗习惯息息相关。中国人在重要的节日里会吃特定的传统食物。例如，在农历九月初九也就是重阳节吃重阳糕。重阳糕的名称的翻译很好地保留了中国传统文化。第三，中国传统美食的翻译还与中国人的审美情趣有关。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 07:45, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106) By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. What’s more, the translation of some Chinese cuisine can be related to the traditional Chinese medical science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，“中国菜'鸟语花香'可以翻译成'唱歌的鸟和香花（（鱼和鸟形虾）'，'青龙过海'可以翻译成'绿色的龙穿越大海'（ 葱汤）'”。 （张家臣2014：106）通过使用异化方法，这种翻译可以保留这些美食的美丽形象，解释性说明也可以防止外国人感到困惑。 而且，某些中餐的翻译可能与传统中医科学有关。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 08:48, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，“中国菜'鸟语花香'可以翻译成'唱歌的鸟和芬芳的花（（鱼和鸟形虾）'，'青龙过海'可以翻译成'青色的龙穿越大海'（ 葱汤）'”。 （张家臣2014：106）异化保留了这些美食的优美意象，通过解释说明菜名，外国人也不会感到困惑。 此外，某些中餐的翻译可能与传统中医科学有关。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 11:37, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “‘八珍食品’ can be translated into ‘Eight Delicacies (Stimulate your baby’s appetite and better his or her growth) and ‘当归生姜羊肉汤’ can be translated into ‘ Angelica Ginger Lamb Soup(Replenish your blood and warm your spleen and stomach)’”.  (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106) Translating in this way can pass the traditional Chinese medical culture to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，“”八珍食品可以翻译成“八大美食(刺激宝宝的食欲，促进他或她的成长)和”当归生姜羊肉汤可以翻译成‘当归生姜羊汤(补血暖脾胃)’(张家臣2014:106)这样的翻译可以把中医文化传递给读者。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:56, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language’s culture to the target readers, it requires the translator’s great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Translation compensation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides the process of translation into four parts and “By ensuring the translation is possible, compensation is the last step in the whole procedure”.(2001: 176) It should be acknowledged that translation compensation occurs and accompanies translation activity as early as cultural difference exists. It possesses a history as long as translation activity does.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
异化在帮助译者更好地向读者传递源语文化的同时，要求译者精通两种文化。因此，译者在译前必须做好充足的准备。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 翻译补偿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乔治·斯坦纳把翻译过程分成四个部分，“为确保翻译的合理性，补偿成为翻译的最后一步”。（2001：176）早在文化差异产生之初，翻译补偿就伴随着翻译活动应运而生。只要有翻译活动，就会有翻译补偿。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 10:58, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然异化法对于将源语言文化传递给读者颇具成效，但是此法也要求译者具有丰富的双语文化知识。因此，在翻译之前，译者需要做好充足的准备。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2翻译补偿法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乔治·斯坦纳将翻译的过程分为四个部分。“要确保翻译的可行性，补偿法是整个过程的最后一步”（2001：176）。应该认识到，补偿法出现在翻译活动中，并且伴随着翻译活动，与文化差异的存在一样早。与和翻译活动一样，它确实有着久远的历史。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 11:15, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
Scholar Mona Baker holds the view that compensation is a translation skill, which can be applied when “target language is impossible to directly make up for the losses in meaning, language style or emotional force”.(1992: 33) Due to the translation difficulties caused by cultural default and cultural differences, translators have to employ different compensation strategies to make sure their translation outcome can be totally understood by the TL readers. Hervey and Higgins divided translation compensation mainly into four kinds, namely compensation in kind, compensation by splitting, compensation by merging and compensation in place.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
The translation compensation approach can be often used to translate the name of Chinese teas. China is the birthplace of tea culture. The record about tea appeared in the era of Shennong about 4700 years ago. Since ancient times, the tradition of providing to guests has been preserved. There are various kinds of teas in China like Longjing tea from Hangzhou , Oolong tea from Fujian etc. Chinese tea culture are also involved in Chinese Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism and so on. Chinese tea culture is a treasure in traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
翻译补偿法常用于中国茶名的翻译。中国是茶文化的发源地。关于茶的记载出现在距今约4700年前的神农时代。自古以来，中国一直保留着邀请客人品茶的传统。中国的茶叶种类繁多，如杭州的龙井茶、福建的乌龙茶等。中国茶文化还涉及中国儒家、佛教、道教等。中国茶文化是中国传统文化中的瑰宝。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 07:44, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译补偿法常用于翻译中国茶名。中国是茶文化的发源地。关于茶的最早文字记载来自距今约4700年前的神农时代。自古以来，中国一直保留着以茶待客的传统。中国的茶叶种类繁多，有杭州的龙井茶、福建的乌龙茶等。中国茶文化还涉及中国儒家、佛教、道教等文化。茶文化是中国传统文化的瑰宝。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 15:46, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language systems. There are great differences between the two languages. Due to the different social environment , life style and vocabulary, sometimes it is impossible for translators to achieve complete equivalence. Chinese people’s ways to name teas are various. Sometimes, the Chinese character “茶” (tea in English) doesn’t even exit in the name of a tea. For example, some teas exhibited in the China Tea Museum in Hangzhou, like “羊岩勾青”(Yangyan Gouqing), “庐山云雾”(Lushan Yunwu), the names of these teas don’t contain the character of tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中文与英文从属于不同的语系，两种语言间差异巨大。由于社会环境、生活方式与语言词汇等方面的不同，有时译者不可能实现翻译上的完全对等。中国人对茶的称呼五花八门，有时茶名中甚至不包括“茶”这个字。比如说，在杭州的中国茶叶博物馆中展有“羊岩勾青”和“庐山云雾”两种茶，这两种茶的名字就不含“茶”这个字。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:38, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
If translators show the English names of these teas to the target readers without explanation, readers may feel confused. Sometimes, the names of some teas are the same as the names of other stuff. For example, “ ‘茉莉花茶’ is translated into Jasmine Tea. This kind of translation mixes the tea name with the flower name. Actually, ‘茉莉花茶’ is a kind of green tea which has the aroma of jasmine. Some kind of ‘茉莉花茶’ contains jasmine flower, some don’t. Similarly, ‘竹叶青’ is translated into Bamboo Leaf Green and ‘玉露’ is translated into Jade Dew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果译者在不加解释的情况下向目标读者展示这些茶的英文名称，读者可能会感到困惑。一些情况下，某些茶的名字和其他事物的名字是一样的。例如，“茉莉花茶”被翻译成“Jasmine Tea”。这种翻译把茶名和花名混在一起。实际上，茉莉花茶是一种有茉莉花香的绿茶。有些茉莉花茶含有茉莉花，而有些却没有。同样，“竹叶青”被翻译成“Bamboo Leaf Green”，“玉露”被翻译成“Jade Dew”。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 15:37, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果译者不对这些茶的英文名称加以解释，读者可能会感到疑惑。一些情况下，某些茶的名字其实取自别的事物。例如，“茉莉花茶”被翻译成“Jasmine Tea”。这种翻译把茶名和花名混在一起。实际上，茉莉花茶是一种有茉莉花香的绿茶。有些茉莉花茶含有茉莉花，而有些却没有。同样，“竹叶青”被翻译成“Bamboo Leaf Green”、“玉露”被翻译成“Jade Dew”也是不准确的。--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation of these names of teas used the literal translation approach and realized the verbal equivalence, translators neglected the features of the teas. This kind of translation will mislead the target reader to think of ‘竹叶青’ as the tea made of bamboo leaves and ‘玉露’ as the tea made of jade and dew, which is totally impossible”. (Cui Shan 2019:125) The translation of tea names is also a part of intercultural communication. It can directly influence the transmission of Chinese culture in the world and can also influence the business result.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使茶名的翻译采用直译法，实现了言语对等，但是译者忽视了茶的特点，这种翻译会误导目标读者把“竹叶青”看作是竹叶制成的茶，把“玉露”看作是美玉和露珠制成的茶，这是完全不可能的。(崔山 2019: 125)茶名的翻译也是跨文化交际的一部分，它能够直接影响中国文化在世界的传播，也可以影响商业结果。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 13:43, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然上述茶名的翻译采用了直译法，实现了言语对等，但是译者忽视了茶的特点，这种翻译会误导目标读者将“竹叶青”看作竹叶沏成的茶，把“玉露”视作美玉和露珠沏成的茶，实属无稽之谈。（崔山2019:125）茶名的翻译也是跨文化交际的一部分，它能够直接影响中国文化在世界的传播，也可能影响茶的销售情况。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 15:46, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
If a translator doesn’t pay enough attention to the cultural differences, it may lead to bad consequences. For example, a Chinese tea called “龙虎斗” was translated into “The Fighting Between Dragon and Tiger ”.Although the translation kept the verbal meaning of the tea, it violated the western taboo. This is because dragon is referred as a kind of evil and fierce beast. A reader without the knowledge of Chinese culture will have the image of two fierce beasts fighting and killing each other when reading the translation of the tea.&lt;br /&gt;
翻译人员如果不够关注文化差异，就可能会导致一些不良后果。例如，一种名为“龙虎斗”的中国茶被翻译为“The Fighting Between Dragon and Tiger ”。这种翻译尽管保留了茶的字面意义，但它却违反了西方的禁忌。因为龙在西方被认为是一种邪恶且凶猛的野兽。所以当不了解中国文化的读者看到这个翻译时想到的是两只凶猛的野兽互相搏斗残杀的画面。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 11:41, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果译者对文化差异不够重视，可能会导致不良后果。例如，将一种名为“龙虎斗”的中国茶译为“The Fighting Between Dragon and Tiger”，虽然该翻译保留了这种茶的字面意义，但却违反了西方的禁忌。这是因为人们把龙视为一种邪恶而凶猛的野兽，一个不懂中国文化的读者在阅读茶的翻译时，会联想到两个凶猛的野兽互相残杀的形象。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 02:36, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The target reader will feel uncomfortable to read the name of the tea, let alone buy and drink it. “珠茶” is a kind of special tea from Shaoxing, Zhejiang Province. It is round and bullet-shaped. So it was translated into “gun power”. This kind of translation can easily make people think about the violent images of war. Therefore, when being sold to India, Indian purchasers strongly asked the seller to change the translation of the tea name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目标读者一看到这个茶名，就会感到不舒服，更不用说去买茶来喝了。“珠茶”是一种特殊的茶，产于浙江绍兴。这种茶圆圆的，形似弹丸，所以它被翻译成了“gun power”.这种翻译能轻易地使人们联想到战争中可怕的画面。因此，当这种茶在印度销售时，当地顾客强烈要求卖家换掉茶名的译法。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:08, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对目的语读者来说，这个茶的译名光是读起来就让人很不舒服了，更不用说会买来喝了。“珠茶”是浙江绍兴的名茶，茶叶呈圆形，形似子弹。所以有人将其翻译成&amp;quot;gun power&amp;quot;(字面意思是“火炮的威力”).这样的翻译很容易让人想起战争中的暴力场面。因此，当“珠茶”在印度售卖的时候，当地顾客强烈要求卖家更换“珠茶”的译名。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 03:17, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, sometimes literal translation cannot express the true meaning of the tea name well. During this circumstance, translator should compensate the important information under the verbal meaning of the tea name. This kind of purpose can be achieved through the explanation of connotation under the tea name. Let’s take the tea names we have mentioned in the last paragraph as an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于文化差异，有时直译不能较好地表达出茶名的真正含义。在这种情况下，译者应当补充字面意思下的重要信息。这种目的可以通过解释茶名的隐含意义来实现。让我们以上一段提到的茶名为例。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 10:49, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于文化差异，有时直译不能很好地表达茶名的真谛。在这种情况下，译者应该对茶名的字面意义的重要信息进行补充。这可以通过阐释茶名的隐含意义来实现。让我们以上一段提到的茶名为例。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:22, 29 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
According to the background information of the tea “玉露”, “ the shape of the tea is round and its color is white like jade. So it’s better to translate ‘玉露’ into ‘Jade-green Tea’ instead of ‘Jade Dew’”. (Cui Shan 2019:126) This kind of translation can show the color and type of the tea. It is more acceptable and less confusing for the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据“玉露”茶的背景信息，“这种茶叶的形状是圆的，并且其颜色洁白如玉石，所以最好是把玉露茶翻译为 ‘Jade-green Tea’ 而不是 ‘Jade Dew’”。(Cui Shan 2019:126)这样翻译可以展示出茶的颜色和种类。这也让受众读者们更容易理解和接受，也减少了混淆茶类的几率。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 05:17, 30 October 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据“玉露”茶的背景信息，“这种茶的形状是圆的，且其颜色洁白如玉，所以最好是把玉露茶翻译为 ‘Jade-green Tea’ 而不是 ‘Jade Dew’”。(Cui Shan 2019:126)这样翻译可以展示出茶的颜色和种类。这也让受众读者们更容易接受且不至于太困惑。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:12, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, “‘茉莉花茶’ can be translated into ‘Jasmine Scented Tea’ instead of ‘Jasmine Tea’ and ‘竹叶青’ can be translated into ‘Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped Green Tea’ instead of ‘Bamboo Leaf ’”. (Cui Shan, 2019:126) “Jasmine Scented Tea” can show the true features of the tea and distinguish the tea from jasmine flower. And “Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped Green Tea” can tell the target readers the type and features of the tea and stop misleading readers to think of it as the tea made of bamboo leaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样,“茉莉花茶”可以翻译成“Jasmine Scented Tea”,而不是“Jasmine Tea”;“竹叶青”可以翻译成“Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped”,而不是“Bamboo Leaf”。(崔山2019:126)“Jasmine Scented Tea”译文可以体现茶的真实特征，并将茶与茉莉花区分开来。而“Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped Green Tea”译文可以告诉目标读者茶叶的类型和特点，而避免读者误认为竹叶青是竹叶制成的。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 12:09, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Untranslatability of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. For example, “纸老虎” is translated into “Paper Tiger” in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘4种文化相关词的不可译性’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福德认为，不可译性是由于目的语缺乏词汇或句法替代物造成的。不同的语言在语音、语法、语义、语用等方面都存在差异，在翻译文化相关词时，译者很难完美地翻译这些词背后的文化。例如，“纸老虎”在英语中被翻译成“纸老虎”。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 29 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.文化负载词的不可译性&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福德认为不可译性是由目标语中缺少词法或句法替代物造成的。不同的语言在语音、语法、语义、语用等方面都不相同。当翻译文化负载词时，译者要想完美地译出词语背后的文化含义是很难的。例如：“纸老虎”就被直译成英语“Paper Tiger”。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 12:23, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
But if people don’t have a knowledge of Chinese culture, when they read the phrase “paper tiger”, they will think of it as a kind of artistic work. Similarly, “八股文” is translated into “Eight-part Essay”. When people read this kind of translation, they will only think of it as a kind of article containing eight parts. They cannot understand the moral imprisonment this kind of writing style brought to Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，如果人们不了解中国文化，当他们读到“纸老虎”这个词时，他们会认为它是一种艺术作品。同样，“八股文”也被翻译成“八章文”。当人们读到这种翻译时，他们只会把它看作是一篇包含八个部分的文章。他们无法理解这种写作风格给中国人带来的道德禁锢。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 04:09, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，如果人们不了解中国文化，当他们读到“纸老虎”这个词时，他们会认为它是一种艺术作品。同样，“八股文”也被翻译成“八段话的文章”。当人们读到这种翻译时，他们只会把它看作是一篇包含八个部分的文章。他们无法理解这种写作风格给中国人带来的道德禁锢。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 04:19, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
When the famous sinologist David Hawkes was translating the famous Chinese novel ''A Dream of Red Mansions'', he translated a servant girl in the novel called “紫鹃” into “Nightingale” instead of “cuckoo”. This is because the word “cuckoo” in western countries can be used to refer the woman who cheated in a relationship. In the novel, “紫鹃” is a quite innocent girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译中国著名小说《红楼梦》时，著名汉学家大卫·霍克斯把书中一个名为“紫娟”的女仆翻译成“夜莺(nightingale)”而不是“杜鹃(cuckoo)”。他这样做的原因是，在西方国家，“杜鹃(cuckoo)”通常指在感情中背信弃义的女方，而《红楼梦》中的“紫娟”是个天真烂漫的女孩儿。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:39, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
著名汉学家大卫·霍克斯在翻译中国著名小说《红楼梦》时，把书中一个名为“紫娟”的女仆翻译成“夜莺(nightingale)”而不是“杜鹃(cuckoo)”。他之所以如此翻译是因为在西方国家，“杜鹃(cuckoo)”通常指在感情中背信弃义的女方，而《红楼梦》中的“紫娟”却是个天真无邪的女孩儿。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 11:52, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
So the word “cuckoo”, although is literally equivalent to “紫鹃”, it was still not chosen by David Hawkes to be the girl’s name. In English, “nightingale” refers to a small brown bird, the male of which has a beautiful song. It can also refer people who can sing beautifully. Although the translator avoided cultural conflict by translating “紫鹃” into “Nightingale”, “nightingale” still cannot show the innocence of that girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，“杜鹃（cuckoo）”一词虽然在字面上相当于“紫鹃”，但大卫·霍克斯并未将其作为那个女孩的名字。在英语中，“夜莺（nightingale）”指的是一种棕色的小鸟，其雄鸟的鸣唱婉转动人，所以它也可以指那些歌声动听的人。尽管译者通过将“紫鹃”译为“夜莺”来避免了文化冲突，但“夜莺（nightingale）”仍然无法体现出那个女孩的天真无邪。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 10:08, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, translators will borrow words from other cultures to help themselves translate better. For example, translators translate “a beauty in ancient China named Xi Shi into ‘Chinese Cleopatra’. However, Cleopatra is more like the first and the only female emperor in Chinese history Wu Zetian in Chinese people’s mind to western people.&lt;br /&gt;
有时,翻译者会借用其他文化中的词汇来帮助自己更好地翻译。 例如,翻译家将&amp;quot;中国古代的美女西施翻译成'中国的埃及艳后'。 然而,在西方人的心目中,埃及艳后更像中国历史上第一位也是唯一一位女皇帝——武则天。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 04:13, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
有时，译者会借用其他文化的词汇来帮助自己更好地翻译。例如，译者把“中国古代一位名叫西施的美人”翻译成“中国埃及艳后”。但是，对于西方人来说，埃及艳后更像是中国历史上第一位也是唯一一位女性皇帝武则天。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 04:18, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese phrase ‘蝙蝠迎宾’， the word ‘蝙蝠’ is translated into ‘bird’ in English instead of ‘bat’. This is because bat represents vampires in western culture. This kind of translation avoided the violation of western taboo. But it also doesn’t translate the inner ‘happiness’ behind the phrase in Chinese culture.”(Chen Junming 2013:29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture. Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 The Interpreter’s Translation of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike translators, interpreters have much shorter time to translate. Sometimes, it is a great challenge for interpreters to translate in such a short time. As we have discussed above, culture-loaded words make it hard for translators to translate. So during the interpreting, it may be even harder for interpreters to translate utterances with culture-loaded words. An interpreter’s translation can be divided into three steps, namely comprehension, de-verbalization and reformulation. If an interpreter wants to interpret successfully, he should understand what the speaker has said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The interpreter will keep the content of what the speaker just said in his mind. During step two, the interpreter will forget the structure of these linguistic signs which formed what the speaker said and only remembers the ideas these linguistics signs wanted to express. During the last step, the interpreter uses another language to form new utterances to express the speaker’s ideas. The interpreter has to try to express all the information the speaker mentioned as possible and the interpreter also needs to try to make the translated language easy to be understood by target hearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
The striking feature of interpreting is its timeliness. Since the interpreter’s memory is limited, interpretation is more about translating the overall meaning of the discourse. Sometimes interpreters have to identify the key information of someone’s utterances and discard the unimportant information. The approach we have discussed above can also be used to interpret. For example, the interpreter can use literal translation approach to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口译的显著特点是它的时效性。由于口译者的记忆是有限的，口译更多的是对语篇的整体意义进行翻译。有时口译员必须识别出某人话语中的关键信息，而放弃不重要的信息。我们上面讨论的方法也可以用来进行口译。例如，口译员可以使用直译方法来翻译。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 01:59, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口译的显著特点是时效性。译者的记忆力是有限的，所以口译更多的是翻译语篇的整体意义。有时口译员必须识别出话语中的关键信息，放弃不重要的信息。我们上面讨论的方法也可以用于口译。例如，口译员可以用直译方法来进行翻译。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 04:27, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口译的显著特点是时效性。由于口译工作者的记忆力是有限的，所以口译更多的是翻译语篇的大意。有时口译员必须识别出说话人话语中的关键信息并舍弃不重要的信息。我们上面讨论的方法也可以用于口译。例如，口译员可以用直译方法来进行翻译。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 04:36, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
By using the literal translation approach, “ ‘莫道今年春将尽，明年春色倍欢人。我期待着明年中国和世界都会变得更好’，can be translated into ‘Do not regret that the spring is departing, come next year as it will be twice as enchanting. I really hope to see that next year in China and in the whole world people will be better off.’”(Guo Huiqing 2018:94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过使用直译法，“ '莫道今年春将尽,明年春色倍欢人.我期待着明年中国和世界都会变得更好',可以翻译为‘不要为春天的离去而遗憾，来年它将会加倍迷人’我真心希望看到，明年中国乃至全世界人民的生活会更好。”--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:35, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
依据直译法，我们可以将“ '莫道今年春将尽,明年春色倍欢人.我期待着明年中国和世界都会变得更好' 翻译成 ’不要因为春天的离去而遗憾，来年它将更加迷人。我衷心希望看到中国乃至世界人民明年生活更加美好。”--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:34, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
It’s worth mentioning that interpreters have to translate in a limited time. So when confronting some special expression that is hard to find the equivalent in the target language. They will try to explain the meaning of these expression. For example, the interpreter can translate “ ‘山重水复疑无路，柳暗花明又一村’ into ‘After encountering all kinds of difficulties and experiencing all kinds of hardships, at the end of the day we will see light at the end of tunnel’”.(Guo Huiqing 2018:95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
This expression is from ancient Chinese poet Tao Yuanming’s poem. This sentence just express the scenery of the countryside. But combing the poem with the utterances the speaker has said, the interpreter translates the sentence into the translation above. This kind of explanation approach can be often used in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话出自中国古代诗人陶渊明的诗。它只描述了乡村风光，但译者用诗人的说话方式来梳理这首诗，就把这句话翻译成了上述译文。这种翻译方法在口译中很常用。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 11:28, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个表达出自中国古代诗人陶渊明的诗。虽然这句话只是描述了乡村的风景。但是，当把这首诗和说话人所说的话结合起来，译者就把这句话翻译成上述译文。这种翻译方法在口译中经常使用。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:40, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话出自中国古代诗人陶渊明的诗，它只描述了乡村风光。但译者结合发言人的话来理解这首诗，将这句话翻译成了上述译文。这种翻译方法在口译中经常使用。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 11:03, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation and interpreting share a lot in common like the approaches to translate. But interpreting has the feature of timeliness while translation doesn’t. This feature brings more challenges for interpreters to translate. It requires interpreter to have to quick response and a better sensibility to cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔译和口译有许多的相同点，比如翻译的方式。但是口译有时限，而笔译没有，这一差别给口译译员的翻译带来了更大的挑战，需要有快速的反应能力以及更好的文化差异分辨能力。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 07:52, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
笔译和口译有许多共同点，比如翻译方法。但是口译有即时性，而笔译没有。这个特性给口译员的翻译带来了更多的挑战，这要求口译员对文化差异有快速的反应能力和更高的敏感性。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 09:34, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since the knowledge and beliefs that constitute a people’s culture are habitually encoded and transmitted in the language of the people, it is extremely difficult to separate the two. On the one hand, language as an integral part of human being, permeates his thinking and way of viewing the world, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return.” (Dai Weidong 2002:130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 6.结论&lt;br /&gt;
文化包含两个部分，一是知识，二是信念。人们所创造的文化通常是暗含在语言中，并通过语言传递。 我们很难将文化与语言分离。 一方面，语言渗透了一个人的思考方式和世界观，语言成为塑造一个人的重要组成部分，同时语言也包含并传递文化现实。另一方面，语言也会促进文化交流，语言的变化同时也反映在文化的变化，语言是文化的产物。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 04:38, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.结论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化由知识与信仰组成，通常暗含在人类语言当中，并通过语言传递，因此我们很难将文化与语言分离。一方面，语言作为人类不可分割的一部分，渗透进人类思考和看待世界的方式，同时也包含并传递文化现实。另一方面，语言作为文化的产物，有助于文化传承，而语言使用的变化也能反映文化的变化。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 08:07, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
Language and culture are interdependent during the process of evolution. Language belongs to culture. Translators, who translate the information from one language to another, have the responsibility to promote the communication between different countries. A good translator can help the transmission of cultures. The cultural differences among different countries lead to different culture-loaded words in different countries. The reason why we call a culture-loaded word a culture-loaded word is because it contains the special meaning of a culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在进化过程中，语言和文化是相互依存的。语言属于文化。翻译人员将信息从一种语言翻译成另一种语言，有责任促进不同国家之间的交流。一个好的翻译可以帮助文化的传承。由于不同国家的文化差异，导致不同国家的文化负载词不同。我们之所以称文化负载词为文化负载词，是因为它包含了一种文化的特殊含义。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 01:09, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
语言和文化在进化过程中相互依存。语言属于文化。译者将信息从一种语言传递到另一种语言时，有责任促进不同国家间的沟通交流。一个好的译者能促进文化传播。不同国家间的文化差异使得其文化负载词也大不相同。文化负载词因囊括了文化的特殊含义而得名。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 06:20, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
It is exactly this kind of uniqueness which makes a culture different from other cultures. Although culture-loaded words make it hard for translators to translate well, translators still have to find strategies to overcome this kind of difficulty. As long as cultural differences exist, culture-loaded words will still be there. As a bridge between two language or even two cultures, translators still have to work hard to discover better approaches to translate culture-loaded words well. If translators can translate better, the cultural communication between two countries will be better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这正是使得一种文化不同于另一种文化的独特性。尽管词汇承载文化意义会给译者带来准确翻译的难度，译者还是要采用合适的翻译策略去克服这种困难。只要文化差异存在，词汇承载文化意义就不可避免。译者作为两种语言甚至两种文化的桥梁，必须要努力挖掘更好的翻译方法来准确译出承载文化意义的词汇。如果译者能翻译得更准确，两国之间的文化交流也会更顺利。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 04:57, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正是由于这种独特性，才使得一种文化与其他文化区别开来，尽管文化负载词会使译者很难翻译准确，但他们仍然必须寻找合适的翻译策略来克服这种困难。只要文化差异存在，文化负载词就不可避免。译者作为两种语言甚至两种文化的桥梁，必须要努力挖掘更好的翻译方法来翻译文化负载词，如果译者能翻译得更准确，那么两国之间的文化交流也会更顺利。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 07:11, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Comparative Study between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory and My thoughts on the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''(1)Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1. Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and ''Bible'' Translator, first put forward the notion of “dynamic equivalence” in his book ''Toward a Science of Translating''. According to Nida, “dynamic equivalence” refers to “ the closest natural equivalence to the source language message(Tan Zaixi, 1984: 10)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论与目的论的比较研究及对两种理论的思考&lt;br /&gt;
（1）简介&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 功能对等理论&lt;br /&gt;
1964年，美国著名语言学家、《圣经》翻译家尤金·奈达在《翻译的科学探索》一书中首次提出了“动态对等”的概念。奈达认为，“动态对等”是指“与源语言信息最接近的自然对等（谭载喜，1984:10）”。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 09:02, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
In saying this, Nida means to appeal translators to put emphasis on expressing to the target readers both the messages conveyed in the source language and the forms and styles of the original text. Later, he realizes the name “dynamic equivalence” may confuse some translation learners and they may think he only focuses on translating the content and meaning of the source text and ignores its form and style, he then changes the name of “dynamic equivalence” into “functional equivalence”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Nida thinks that the response made by the target language receptor to the target text should generally be equivalent to the response made by the source language receptor to the source text, so when the translator cannot retain both the form and the content of the original text, he or she should give priority to the content of the original text and change the form of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达认为，译文接受者对译文的反应一般应等同于原语接受者对原文的反应，因此当译者不能同时保留原文的形式和内容时，应以原文内容为准更改源文本的格式。--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 03:12, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达认为，读者对译文的反应应与源语读者对原文的反应大致相同，因此当译者不能同时保留源语的形式和内容时，应优先考虑原文内容，改变源文本形式。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:53, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达认为,译文读者对译文的反应应与源语读者对原文的反应相同。所以当译者无法兼顾原文的形式与内容时,他（她）应优先考虑原文的内容,改变源文本的形式。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 02:09, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
And in response to questions like how and to what degree the translator can change the form of the original text, Nida then points out that in translation, there are four aspects in dynamic equivalence, namely, lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence respectively. If a translator can convey the language form, the content and the style of the source text in natural target language, and make the target readers give the same response to the target text as the source language made to the original text, then his translation can be said to have achieved the maximal equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
针对译者如何以及在多大程度上改变原文的形式等问题，奈达指出，在翻译中，动态对等有四个方面，分别是词汇对等、句法对等、文本对等和文体对等。如果一个译者能够用自然的目的语来传达原文的语言形式、内容和风格，并使译文读者对译文的反应与源语言对原文的反应一样，那么他的翻译就可以说达到了最大的对等。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 03:06, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, if a translation only transmit the content of the original text generally, then the translation can be said to have achieved the minimal equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2. Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was first put forward by Hans Vermeer in his book ''Framework for a General Translation Theory'' in 1978. According to Skopos theory, translation means to “'''produce a text at target setting for a target purpose and target addressee in target circumstances'''”(Liu Junping, 2009: 377). Based on this definition, Vermeer Hans concludes the three rules of Skopos theory, which are skopos rule, coherence rule and loyalty rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从另一方面来说，如果一个原文本的翻译仅仅只是传达了文本大概的内容，那我们只能说这个翻译只实现了原文本与目标文本最小的对等。&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.目的论&lt;br /&gt;
目的论最先是汉斯弗米尔在1978年在他的书《普通翻译理论框架》中提出来的。根据目的论，翻译就是“为目标目的和目标环境中的目标地址设定目标文本”（刘俊平，2009:377）。以此定义为基础， 弗米尔汉斯总结得出目的论的三个原则，分别为目的原则、连贯原则和忠诚原则。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 12:08, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从另一方面来说，如果一个文本的翻译仅仅传达了原文本的大概内容，那我们只能说这个翻译只实现了原文本与目标文本最小的对等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.目的论&lt;br /&gt;
目的论最先是汉斯弗米尔在1978年在其书《普通翻译理论框架》中提出来的。根据目的论，翻译就是“为目标目的和目标环境中的目标地址设定目标文本”（刘俊平，2009:377）。以此定义为基础， 弗米尔汉斯总结得出目的论的三个原则，分别为目的原则、连贯原则和忠诚原则。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 09:29, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Ma Shuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, skopos rule, or purpose principle, is the primary principle to be followed in translation. It holds that the purpose to be achieved of the target text determines the whole process of translation, including the choice of the translator in translation skills and strategies, and that all translation activities are determined by its purpose. Generally speaking, the skopos rule has under its umbrella three types of purposes: the first one is the basic purpose of the translator; the second is the communicative purpose of the translation; and the third is the purpose of specific translation strategies or means. But at most of times, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
首先，目的规则或目的原则是翻译中要遵循的主要原则。 它认为，目标文本要达到的目的决定了翻译的整个过程，包括翻译者在翻译技巧和策略上的选择，并且所有翻译活动均由其目的决定。 一般来说，目的规则具有三类目的：第一个是译者的基本目的；第二个是译者的基本目的。 第二是翻译的交际目的； 第三是特定翻译策略或手段的目的。 但在大多数情况下，“目的”是指翻译的交际目的。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 09:25, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Ma Shuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, coherence rule, also called intra-textual coherence, means that the translation must be understandable and readable to the receptors, and meaningful in the communicative environment of the target culture and the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, fidelity rule, which means that there should be inter-textual coherence between the source text and the target text. Inter-textual coherence is similar to what is usually called “信” or “be faithful to the original text”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
In the traditional translation theory, “faithfulness” is always regarded as the basic translation standard to obey, but in Skopos theory, to what degree the form and style of the target text should be faithful to the original text totally depends on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Vermeer’ s Skopos theory, the skopos rule is the most important rule among the three rules, the coherence rule the second important, and the fidelity rule the least important. This indicates that in Skopos theory, the end justifies the means(Liu Junping, 2009: 377-378)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.Similarities and Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1. The Similarities between the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1. Both Attach Great Importance to the Target Receptor’s Status'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence Theory is a receptor-oriented theory. As revealed by Nida’s definition of translation, that “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes that the primary aim of translation is such that the target text should bring the target receptors the similar or same response as the response made by receptors in the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.相同点与不同点'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1. 两种理论的相同点'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1. 同样重视目标受众的身份'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论以受众为导向,正如奈达对翻译的定义那样，翻译就是目标语用最自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息。功能对等理论强调，翻译的首要目的是使译文给目标语读者带来与源语中读者相似或相同的反应。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 09:17, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II 相似与不同之处&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 两种理论的相似之处&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1. 同样高度重视目标受众的身份&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论是以受众为导向的。正如奈达对翻译的定义阐述的那样“翻译是以最贴近源语的自然对等方式重塑受众语言，首先要考虑其含义，再次是翻译风格“，功能对等理论强调翻译的首要目标是译文要还原受众在源语中获得的相似或相同的反应。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:32, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, to bring to the readers a similar or same response, Nida even put forward that, if it is necessary, different target texts should be made according to the needs of different receptors. All of the two points reflects that in Functional Equivalence Theory, the target receptor’s status is very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Skopos theory, too, put the reader’s needs on a high status. Of the three rules in Skopos theory, the most important one is skopos rule, which includes three purposes, the basic purpose of the translator, the communicative purpose of the translation, and the purpose of specific translation strategies or means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
However, to take all the three purposes into consideration, a translator must first know what and who the target text serves, so he or she can immediately know the purpose of the translation task and do a corresponding and qualified translation. This, on the other hand, also means that in Skopos theory, the target reader’s needs indirectly determine the purpose of the translation, so it is also given priority to by the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2. Both Emphasize the Communicative Function of Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Functional Equivalence Theory, the translation should achieve a functional equivalence, bringing the target readers the roughly same experience and making them give the responses as the receptors in the source language culture. In doing this, the translator is in fact trying to achieve the communicative function of the original text by shortening the distance of the source text receptors and the target text receptors, which, on the other hand, means that the process of translation is a communicative process between the original language culture and the culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, of the three purposes under the skopos rule, the communicative purpose is regarded as the most important purpose of a target text. Skopos theory holds that translation is a communicative activity with a purpose, and the process of translation is determined by the intended function or purpose of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The Differences between the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1. Different Status of the Source Language and the Target Language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory, a good translation achieving the goal of translation not only needs to provide another message similar to the original message conveyed in the source text, but also needs to clearly reflect the meaning and intention of the original text, bringing to the target readers similar or even same effects and making them give a same response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 两种理论的差异'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 源语言和目的语言的地位差异'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论认为，好的翻译不仅要传达与源文相似的信息，还要清晰地反映源文的意义和目的，在目标读者身上产生类似的效果，使他们对译文作出同样的反应。--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 两种理论之间的差异'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 原语和目的语之间的地位差异'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论认为，好的翻译不仅要传达与原文相似的信息，还要清晰地反映原文的意义和目的，使目的语读者获取与原文读者类似或相同的效果，使他们对译文作出同样的反应。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 10:50, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
From this point, one can easily see that Functional Equivalence Theory is centered on the original text, which, to some degree, reflects that Functional Equivalence still put the source language on a high status. The status of the target language is secondary to the source language as the choice of the words, sentence structures of the target text still heavily depend on the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, on the other hand, gets rid of the point of view of the traditional text-centered translation theory, and focuses on the function and purpose of the target text. From the perspective of Skopos theory, a successful translation is not one that places the original text in a sacred and unattainable position. Vermeer further put forward the view of “subverting the source language” in Skopos theory. He stated that “the linguistic and stylistic features of the original text are no longer the only criteria to measure the translation”.&lt;br /&gt;
在另一方面，目的论摒弃了传统的以文本为中心的翻译理论，聚焦于目的语文本的功能和目的。从目的论的角度出发，成功的翻译并不是把原文本置于神圣不可及的地位。维米尔在目的论中进一步提出了“颠覆源语言”的观点。他指出，“原文的语言和文体特征不再是衡量翻译的唯一标准”。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 11:13, 30 October 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
All of these reflect that the source text enjoys a relatively low status in Skopos theory compared with its status in Functional Equivalence Theory. Besides, from the three rules of Skopos theory, one can easily know that, the most important one is the skopos rule, then the coherence of the target text, namely the intra-textual coherence and finally the fidelity of the target text to the source text, namely the inter-textual coherence. Therefore, we can see that the status of the source language actually lower than the target language in Skopos theory, which is different from the case in Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有这些反映出，源文本在目的语理论中的地位与其在功能对等理论中的地位相比，处于较低的地位。 此外，从目的论的三个规则中，我们可以很容易地知道，最重要的一个是目的论规则，然后是目标文本的连贯性，即文本内部的连贯性，最后是目标文本对原文的忠诚度。 文本，即文本间的连贯性。 因此，我们可以看到目的语言中源语言的状态实际上低于目标语言，这与功能对等理论中的情况有所不同。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 02:15, 30 October 2020 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有这些都反映出，相比于在功能对等理论中的地位，源文本在目的论中的地位相对较低。此外，在目的论的三原则中，我们很容易可以发现，最重要的原则是目的论原则，目标文本的连贯性原则即文本内部的连贯性次之，最后是目标文本对原文的忠实度也就是文本间的连贯性。因此，我们可以看到在目的论中源语言的地位实际上是低于目标语言的，而这与功能对等理论中的情况则有所不同。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 08:36, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2. Different Translation Principles'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that equivalence is the goal of translation. His translation standard is that the target text should be faithful to the original text in terms of content and style while also being expressive in the eyes of the target readers. As put forward by Nida that, “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, the translation standard of Functional Equivalence Theory include “equivalence”, which is the equivalence of meaning and style, namely be faithful to the meaning and style of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2. 不同的翻译原则'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达认为翻译的目标是对等。他的翻译标准是，译文既要在内容和文体上忠实于原文，同时在目的语读者看来又是通顺的。正如奈达所提出的，“翻译就是在目的语中用最贴切、最自然的对等语再现源语的信息，首先是语义对等，其次是文体对等”，功能对等理论的翻译标准包括“对等”， 也就是语义和文体的对等，即忠实于原文的语义和文体。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 01:03, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2. 不同的翻译原则'''&lt;br /&gt;
奈达认为翻译的目标是对等。他的翻译标准是，译文既要在内容和文体上忠实于原文，同时又要在目的语读者看来是通顺的。正如奈达所提出的，“翻译就是在目的语中用最贴切、最自然的对等语再现源语的信息，首先要达到语义对等，其次要达到文体对等”，功能对等理论的翻译标准包括“对等”， 也就是语义和文体的对等，即忠实于原文的语义和文体。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:59, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, in front of “equivalence”, there is also a word “natural”, which means the target text should be fluent and be in conformity with the habits of the target culture, namely “expressiveness” in traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, however, “faithfulness” is no longer regarded as the primary translation criteria. As Skopos theory judges the success of a translation by its intended purpose, which reflects the requirements of the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
However, as the requirements of the readers are different, Skopos theory advocates the diversification of translation standards. Only when the communicative purpose of the translation requires the translation to have the same communicative function as the original text, equivalence becomes the standard of the translation process. Otherwise, the translation may be very different from the original text in its style and form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，由于读者的需求不同，所以目的论提倡翻译标准的多样化。唯有要求译文和原文具有相同的交际功能时，对等性才成为翻译过程的标准。否则，译文将可能在风格和形式上与原文有极大差异。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 13:59, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，由于读者需求不同，因此目的论提倡翻译标准多样化。唯有要求译文和原文具有相同的交际功能时，对等才成为翻译过程的标准。否则，译文将可能在风格和形式上与原文有极大差异。--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 03:27, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3. Different Translation Skills and Translation Strategies Used in the Translation Process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Functional Equivalence Theory, as determined by its definition for translation, the translation skills and strategies used in the translation process are all for one common goal, which is to bring the target readers the roughly same or same response. In order to achieve the aim, some translation skills are frequently used under the Functional Equivalence Theory, including literal translation, liberal translation, domestication and borrowing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3.不同的翻译技巧和翻译策略在翻译过程中的运用'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在功能对等理论中，根据其对翻译的定义，翻译过程中使用的翻译技巧和策略都是为了一个共同的目标，那就是给目的语读者带来大致相同或相同的反应。为了达到这一目的，功能对等理论下经常使用一些翻译技巧，包括直译、意译、归化和借用翻译。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 07:36, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3. 翻译过程中用到的不同的翻译技巧和翻译策略'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译对等理论中，正如其所定义地那样，应用于翻译过程中的翻译技巧和策略都是为了带给目标读者几乎相同或完全相同的反应。为了实现这一目的，在功能对等理论的指导下，一些翻译技巧常被应用于翻译中，如文学翻译，意译，归化翻译以及借译。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:20, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
And among all these translation skills, domestication and borrowing translation are two translation strategies most favorably advocated by Functional Equivalence Theory. Here, I will list the translation of a phrase to briefly explain the reason why the two translation skills are often used in translation process. We all know that to grow like mushrooms is an English phrase which means to rapidly grow or increase in number. It vividly describes the scene that after the incessant rain in London, the explosive growth of the mushrooms.&lt;br /&gt;
而在众多翻译技巧中，功能对等理论最推崇的两个是归化和借译。这里我会列举出一个短语的两个翻译版本，以此来简要解释为什么这两种翻译技巧在翻译过程中最为常用。我们都知道“grow like mushrooms”是一个表示快速生长或者数量迅速增长的短语。这个短语生动地描写出了伦敦绵绵细雨后蘑菇猛长的景象。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:56, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在所有的翻译技巧中，归化和借用翻译是功能对等理论最推崇的两种翻译策略。在这里，我将列举一个短语的翻译来简要说明为什么在翻译过程中经常使用这两种翻译技巧。我们都知道，“grow like mushrooms”这一短语，意思是迅速增长或数量增加。它生动地描绘了在伦敦连绵不断的降雨之后，蘑菇爆炸式增长的场景。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 07:43, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
While in China, there is also a similar phrase “雨后春笋”, to describe the scene that after a spring rain, the bamboo shoots sprout overnight in the forest. Therefore, when doing a E-C translation, the translator often uses domestication and translate “to grow like mushrooms” into “雨后春笋”, so as to enable the Chinese readers give a same response as English readers did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
However, Skopos theory is different. In Skopos theory, the end justifies the means, which means all the translation skills and strategies are determined by the purpose and use of the target text as well as the reader it serves. Therefore, it usually adopts different translation strategies to meet different translation purposes.Translators can freely choose the translation skills he wants to use, whether it is literal translation or liberal translation, domestication or foreignization, transliteration or borrowing translation, even simplifying translation and reduction translation, in consideration of the author's writing intention, the theme of the original text, the translator’s purpose and the needs of the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，目的论是不同的. 在目的语理论中，最后证明了手段的合理性，这意味着所有翻译技巧和策略均取决于目标文本的目的，用途以及所服务的读者. 因此，通常会采用不同的翻译策略来满足不同的翻译目的，翻译人员可以自由选择要使用的翻译技巧，无论是直译还是自由翻译，归化或异化，音译或借用翻译，甚至简化翻译和归约翻译 考虑到作者的写作意图，原文主题，译者的目的和读者的需求.--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 10:14, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，目的论不同。在目的论中，目的决定手段，这意味着所有的翻译技巧和策略都是由译文的目的和用途以及它所服务的读者决定的。因此，它通常采用不同的翻译策略来满足不同的翻译目的。译者可以根据作者的写作意图、原文的主题、译者的目的和读者的需求，自由选择他想使用的翻译技巧，无论是直译还是意译，归化还是异化，音译还是借译，甚至简化翻译还是减译。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 11:04, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, I want to firstly compare the difference between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory in dealing with content with cultural characteristics. As I wrote before, the Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes the same response between the original readers and the target readers and the presence of a natural text to the target readers, so it prefers to use the existed words, phrases, and cultural images in the target language to replace the expressions in the original text, which explains why domestication and borrowing translation are often use under the theory -- that is because by using the two ways, functional equivalence can be achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Skopos theory, the translator enjoys a higher degree of freedom. He can select translation skills flexibly according to the skopos of the text. For example, when it comes to cultural translation, the translator should carefully consider the cultural differences between the two languages and have full understanding of the purpose and usage of the original text. If the purpose of a translated text is to diffuse the language characteristics of the original author, the author’s writing intention, or the language characteristics of the source language culture, then the translator can adopt the strategy of foreignization or the strategy of literal translation with some annotations in the target text to help the target readers better understand a foreign concept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，据目的论，译者的自由度更高，可根据文章目的灵活选用翻译技巧。例如，在做文化类翻译时，译员应仔细考量源语和目的语的文化差异，并全面理解原文的目的和作用。如果译文的目的是为了传播原作作者的语言特色，写作意图或者源语文化特征，那么译者可采用异化或直译的翻译策略，并在译文中加以注释，以便目的语读者更好理解外来概念。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 07:35, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in order to maintain the cultural characteristics of Chinese, the Chinese proverb “谋事在人，成事在天” should be translated as “man proposals, heaven disposes.&amp;quot; instead of “man proposals, God disposes”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，为了保持中文的文化特征，中文谚语“谋事在人，成事在天”应该翻译为“man proposals，heaven disposes.”而不是“man proposals, God disposes.&amp;quot;--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:51, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，为了保留中文的文化特征，中国的谚语“谋事在人，成事在天”应该译为“man proposes，heaven disposes.”，而不是“man proposes, God disposes”。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 15:29, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
This is because the translator wants foreign people to know our beliefs -- we Chinese believe in Heaven rather than God. At the same time, sometimes, to meet the needs of some special readers, simplifying translation and reduction translation are also used in the translation process. For example, there are some publishers in China which publish the simplified version of those foreign classics to meet the the children’s needs in reading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是因为译者想要其他国家的人了解我们的信仰---我们中国人相信老天而非上帝。同时，有时为了迎合一些特定群体的需求，翻译过程中会把翻译简化或删减。比如，中国一些出版社为满足孩子们阅读的需求而出版一些外国名著的简化版本。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 15:17, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是因为译者想要其它国家的人了解我们的信仰——我们中国人相信老天而非上帝。同时，有时候我们为了满足一些特定群体的需要，在翻译的过程中，会对译文做出简化或者删减的处理，比如，中国的一些出版社为了满足儿童阅读需求而出版一些外国名著的简化版本。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 03:13, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.4. Different Status of the Translator'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In what Nida thinks of, the translator is only a cultural envoy, transmitting the idea of a culture to people in another culture. Nida believes that as the second source of information, the translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. Therefore, the translator must understand what the original author thinks. The translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在奈达看来，译者只是一个文化使者，是把一种文化的思想传递给另一种文化的人。奈达认为，译者作为信息的第二来源，其作用主要是将原文作者的意图传达给读者。因此，译者必须了解原作者的思想。译者的作用主要是将原作者的意图传达给读者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the translator should not introduce any personal ideas into the translation of the original text, no matter whether the original point of view is consistent with his own. “The translator should not intervene in, edit or rewrite the original text even if it has shortcomings and errors, nor should he improve the original text even if he has the ability”(Tan Zaixi, 1984). Of course, we can critically accept Nida’s words. When there are obvious mistakes in the original text (such as the original text not conforming to the facts), we should correct them in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，无论原文的观点是否与自己的观点一致，译者不应在原文翻译中引入任何个人观点。“即使原文有缺点和错误，译者也不应干预、编辑或重写原文，即使有能力也不可改良原文”（谭载喜，1984）。当然，我们可以批判性地接受奈达的观点。当原文有明显的错误（如原文与事实不符）时，应在翻译中加以纠正。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 10:40, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，无论原文的观点是否与自己的观点一致，译者不应在对原文的翻译中引入任何个人观点。“即使原文存在缺点和错误，译者也不应干预、编辑或重写原文；即使译者有能力，也不能对原文做出改进”（谭载喜，1984）。当然，我们可以批判性地接受奈达的观点。当原文有明显的错误（如原文与事实不符）时，应在翻译中加以纠正。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 14:44, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory improves the position of translator. The translator is the receptor of the original text and transmits the information of the original text to the reader. Skopos theory allows the translator to determine the faithfulness of the translation to the source text and determine the proportion of the faithfulness of the target text to the original text. It adopts the translation strategies such as “modification, abridgement and reduction”, and denies that there is only one “correct or best” translation of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
目的论提高了译者的地位。译者是原文的接收者，将原文的信息传递给读者。目的论允许译者确定译文对原文的还原程度，以及译文对原文的还原程度的比例。它采用了“改、删、减”等翻译策略，否定了只有一种“正确或最佳”的源语言翻译。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 09:20, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translator has more freedom in the process of translation, and can transfer the original text according to the needs, expectations and knowledge background of the readers, so as to achieve the purpose of a translation task.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.5. Different translation processes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve functional equivalence, Nida proposed the famous back translation theory by referring to the concepts of core sentence, non-core sentence and transformation. In Functional Equivalence Theory, translation is a complicated process, which includes four stages: analysis, transfer, reconstruction and test (Tan Zaixi, 1984, 144).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，翻译人员在翻译过程中具有更大的自由，可以根据读者的需求，期望和知识背景来传递原文，从而达到翻译任务的目的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.5.不同的翻译过程'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了达到功能对等，奈达通过引用核心句，非核心句和转换的概念，提出了著名的逆向翻译理论。 在功能对等理论中，翻译是一个复杂的过程，包括四个阶段：分析，转移，重构和测试（谭载喜，1984，144）。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:34, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically speaking, as far as Nida is concerned, when doing a translation task, the translator needs to transform the original text from the surface structure to the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure on the basis of grammatical and semantic analysis, and then translate the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally from the deep structure of the target text to the surface structure of the target text. After the translation is done, the translator needs to re-examine and test the translation.(Peng Changjiang, 2017: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, however, unlike the Functional Equivalence Theory, it does not put forward specific translation procedures. The Skopos theory does not give detailed guidelines for the translation of words, phrases, paragraphs and texts, but it do gives some guidance to the translator from the macro perspective, giving the translator more autonomy to do translation and enabling them freely translate a text.&lt;br /&gt;
然而，目的论不同于功能对等理论，它没有提出具体的翻译步骤。目的论没有对词语、短语、段落和文本的翻译给出详细的指导，但它从宏观的角度给予译者一定的启示，赋予译者更多的翻译自主权，使译者能够自由地翻译文本。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 07:51, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，不同于功能对等论，目的论并未提出明确的翻译流程。对于词，短语，段落和文本的翻译，目的论虽然没有详细的准则，但它从宏观角度给予了一些指导，从而赋予译者更多的自主权，使他们能够自由地翻译文本。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 14:36, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.My Thoughts on the Two Theories''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1. My thought on Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1. Strengths and Contributions of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the Functional Equivalence Theory brings modern linguistics, communication studies, information theory, semiotics and aesthetics into the field of translation. From the macro perspective, it breaks through the limitations of the traditional thoughts on translation and provides a new perspective for translation research. It studies translation in a more detailed way from multiple perspectives, applies new thoughts, concepts and methods to translation studies, and provides many new methods for translation research. Besides, it also lays a solid foundation for modern translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it must be emphasized that, Functional Equivalence Theory has given many constructive suggestions to translators. From a micro perspective, Functional Equivalence Theory has solved the long-standing dispute between literal translation and liberal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It requires the translator use the target language to reproduce the meaning of the source language as fully as possible in different language structures, thus both breaking the restrictions of traditional word-for-word translation and limiting the free and random play of the translator. To some extent, Functional Equivalence Theory has greatly promoted the translation of some types of literary works, such as the translation of prose, help avoiding the creation of many pseudo–translation and translationese cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它要求译者在不同的语言结构中尽可能充分地再现原语言的意义，从而既打破了传统的直译翻译的限制，又限制了译者自由和随意发挥。在某种程度上，功能对等理论极大地促进了包括散文在内的文学作品翻译发展，避免许多伪翻译和翻译腔的情况产生。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 09:01, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, it eases the argument of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of language and culture, and seeks the balance point of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of multiple disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Functional Equivalence Theory provides with the target readers a chance to know other country’s culture in their own language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，其缓解了语言学方面的归化和异化之间争论，从多学科的角度寻求归化与异化之间的平衡点。&lt;br /&gt;
第三，功能对等理论给读者提供了用母语了解他国文化的机会。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 10:27, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，在语言和文化角度，这缓解了归化和异化之间的争论，并从多学科的角度寻求归化与异化之间的平衡点。&lt;br /&gt;
第三，功能对等理论给目标读者提供了用母语了解他国文化的机会。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 12:22, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，它从语言和文化的角度缓和了归化和异化的争论，并从多学科的角度找到了规划和异化的平衡点。&lt;br /&gt;
第三，功能对等理论为目标读者提供了用母语了解其他国家文化的机会。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 14:26, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation is to transform the original language that are different from ours into the familiar language that we use. It can let the people who have not learned a foreign language also understand and appreciate the message under some phrases written in a foreign language. For example, if one has no common sense in English, he will regard “a piece of cake” as “一块蛋糕”. This example reflects the culture gap between the people of two countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上意义上讲，翻译就是把不同于我们的源语言转换成我们所使用的熟悉的语言。它可以让没有学过外语的人也能理解和欣赏一些用外语写的短语所要传达的信息。比如，如果一个人没有英语常识，他就会把“小菜一碟”认为是“一块蛋糕”。这个例子反映了两国人民之间的文化差异。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 05:11, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上意义上讲，翻译就是把不同于我们的源语言转换成我们所使用的熟悉的语言,这样可以让没有学过外语的人也能理解和欣赏一些用外语写的短语所要传达的信息。比如，如果一个人没有英语常识，他就会把 “a piece of cake”（小菜一碟）认为是“一块蛋糕”。这个例子反映了两国人民之间的文化差异。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 07:59, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
Good translation is one that overcomes these culture gaps and turn them into what the target readers is familiar with. So, it is better for the translator use the Functional Equivalence Theory to translate “a piece of cake” with the well-known Chinese proverb “小菜一碟” .   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2. Deficiency of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Functional Equivalence Theory has made many contributions to the translation studies, it is not without its deficiencies. Here I list three disadvantages of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
好的翻译能克服这些文化代沟并将其转化为受众所熟悉的内容。因此，译者最好能运用功能对等理论将“ a piece of cake” 翻译成著名的中国谚语“小菜一碟”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2  功能对等理论的不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管功能对等理论在翻译研究中做出许多贡献，它也不是没有其缺陷。 这里我列举了它的三个缺点。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 10:45, 29 October 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 10:45, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
First, Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory is concluded from the translation of the ''Bible''. It is, in fact, cannot be a guideline for all kinds of translation. For example, some texts, including some articles with profound historic significance and cultural characteristics, some scientific articles, some lyrical articles, movie subtitles, government reports, actually need different translation standards. Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate fields, but it is not universal or omnipotent rule. Though, in fact, there is nothing omnipotent and flawless in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，奈达的功能对等理论是从对《圣经》的翻译中总结得出的。事实上，这个理论并不能作为所有类型的翻译的指导原则。有些文本，比如一些具有深远的历史意义以及文化特色的文章、或者科学类文章、或是抒情类文章、电影字幕、政府报告等等需要的是不同的翻译标准。功能对等理论在恰当的领域中扮演着重要的角色，但其并非普遍适用的或者说万能的。虽然，确切来说世界上其实没有什么是万能的、完美无瑕的。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 10:28, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
 Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate area. If it is used in the right place, it can help the translator present a more brilliant translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Functional Equivalence Theory requires the target text to be written in a “common language”, which should be understood by the less educated readers and accepted by the readers with high literacy, but this turns out to be very difficult to achieve in practice. It can be said that the requirements of this theory are way too demanding.&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论在特定的领域发挥着重要作用。该理论的正确使用能够帮助翻译人员打造现更出色的翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
其次，功能对等理论要求用“通用语言”的书写目标文本，这样可以被受教育程度较低的读者理解及被具有较高文化素养的读者接受，但这在实践中很难实现。 可以说，这一理论的要求太苛刻了。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 11:41, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
Although this is a goal worth pursuing, it is nearly impossible to achieve, as even in the same country, different knowledge levels, different regional cultures and even different life experiences will lead to different understanding abilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida also ignores an important thing, that is, culture is very complex. The generation, evolution and creation of each nation and its culture are different from each other. Some cultural images in foreign works may be something the other country’s readers have never seen and cannot understand. In translation process, it is certainly ideal if the translator can find a corresponding cultural object in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
虽然这是一个值得追求的目标，但几乎不可能实现，即使在同一个国家，不同的知识水平，不同的地域文化，甚至不同的生活经历都会导致不同的理解能力。&lt;br /&gt;
此外，奈达还忽略了一件重要的事情，那就是，文化是非常复杂的。每个民族及其文化的产生、演变和创造都是不同的。外国作品中的一些文化意象可能是其他国家的读者从未见过、无法理解的。在翻译过程中，译者能在目的文化中找到与之对应的文化对象当然是更为理想的。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:50, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
尽管这是一个值得追求的目标，但是这几乎是不可能达到的。即使在同一个国家，不同的知识水平、地域文化甚至生活经历都可能产生不同的理解能力。此外，奈达还忽略了文化复杂性这一重要事实。每个国家以及它的文化的传承、发展和创造都是不同的。一些外国作品中的文化意象可能对另一个国家的读者来说是完全陌生和无法理解的。在翻译过程中，译者能在目标文化中找到与之对应的文化对象当然是更为理想的。--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 11:44, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
But at most of times, it is in fact very difficult for the translator to find such a substitute. This makes the so called “functional equivalence” very difficult to achieve, and even show its loopholes -- which is also a difficulty in translation process -- it is usually difficult for translators to translate and explain certain words with special cultural meanings. In fact, the differences between different cultures are absolute and inevitable, while the similarities are rare and precious.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，在大多数情况下，对译者来说，找到那样一个令人满意的代替物是一件十分困难的事。这就使得“功能对能”很难到达，成为了翻译过程中的一个难题。这甚至显示出“功能对等”的缺陷，它让译者在翻译和解释某些文化负载词时感到十分困惑。实际上，文化差异是绝对的和不可避免的，而文化的相似性却是极少的。--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 11:34, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是实际上在大多数情况下，翻译人员很难找到这样的替代物。 这使得所谓的“功能对等”理论非常难以实现，甚至难以发现其漏洞，这也是翻译过程中的困难——译者通常很难翻译和解释具有特殊文化含义的某些单词。 实际上，不同文化之间的差异是绝对的且不可避免的，而相似之处却是罕见而宝贵的。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 11:46, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in order to avoid the danger and inauspicious emotions of the word “red” in western culture, some British translators translate the original title of the book 《红楼梦》 into “''The Story of the Stone''”. This kind of translation, however, fails to transmit the message of a rich, luxurious, dreamy life hidden in the original book name, let alone bring the western readers the same response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3. My Point of View towards Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，为了避免西方文化中“红色”一词的危险性和不恰当的情感，一些英国翻译人员将《红楼梦》一书的原标题翻译成《石头的故事》。然而，这种翻译无法传达隐藏在原始书名中的丰富，奢华，梦幻般的生活的信息，更不用说给西方读者带来同样的阅读反馈了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3.我对功能对等理论的观点'''--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:22, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，为了避免西方文化中“红色”一词的危险性和不恰当的情感，一些英国翻译人员将《红楼梦》一书的原标题翻译成《石头记》。然而，这种翻译无法传达隐藏在原始书名中的丰富，奢华，梦幻般的生活的信息，更不用说给西方读者带来同样的阅读反馈了。--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 14:34, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence of Functional Equivalence Theory on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not a universal theory. The advantages and disadvantages of the theory of functional equivalence should be treated in a dialectical way. Functional Equivalence Theory is the product of a particular historical period, and it may have some inconsistencies with contemporary translation theories. Therefore, we should take a comprehensive view of Nida’s translation theory. On the whole, Nida’s translation thought can be regarded as a bright gem in the treasure house of western translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们虽然都清楚功能对等理论对于整个翻译学的深远影响，但是它并不是一个普遍适用的理论。我们必须辩证地看待功能对等理论的优缺点。因为它是特定历史时期的产物，所以它与现代翻译理论可能前后矛盾。因此我们要用全面的观点看待奈达的翻译理论。总的来说，奈达的翻译思想是西方翻译研究宝库中的璀璨明珠。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 07:56, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论对整个翻译领域的深远影响是有目共睹的，但其并非是一个能普遍适用的理论。因此，我们必须要辩证地看待功能对等理论的优缺点。由于该理论是特定历史时期的产物，它与当代翻译理论可能存在一些不一致的地方。因此，我们应该全面地看待尼达的翻译理论。总的来说，奈达的翻译思想是西方翻译研究宝库中的璀璨明珠。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 10:01, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2. My thoughts on Skopos Theory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1. Strengths and Contributions of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has many advantages. First of all, as a major breakthrough in the study of contemporary western translation theory, Skopos theory breaks the limitations of Functional Equivalence Theory at the linguistic level and puts forward a translation standard dominated by skopos principle. Skopos theory provides the translator with another perspective in translation practice, which is more conducive to the choice of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 我对目的论的看法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 目的论的长处与贡献&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论有很多优势。首先，目的论作为当代西方翻译理论研究的重要突破，突破了语用层次上的功能对等理论的局限并在目的论原理的基础上提高了翻译的标准。目的论为译者在翻译实践中提供了另一种视角，这比起翻译策略要更具备可行性。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:38, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论有许多优势。首先，该理论作为当代西方翻译理论的突破，打破了功能对等理论在语言层次上的局限性，并提出了受目的论原则主导的翻译标准。目的论为译者提供了另一个视角来进行翻译实践，这一视角让翻译策略的选择变得更加多元化。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:21, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 我对目的论的看法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 目的论的优点与贡献&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论有许多优势。首先，该理论作为当代西方翻译理论研究的重大突破，突破了功能对等理论在语言层次上的局限性，并提出了以目的论原则为主导的翻译标准。目的论为译者在翻译实践过程中提供了另一个视角，这一视角让翻译策略的选择变得更加多元化。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 00:35, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Skopos theory focuses on the requirements of the translation client, points out the influence of the client on the translation process, and breaks the limitation of traditional translation theory, which only takes the original author, the translator and the target reader into consideration. From this perspective, Skopos theory can be called a real breakthrough in the history of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，目的论着眼于需要翻译的客户需求，指出客户对翻译过程产生的影响，打破了传统翻译理论的局限性。传统翻译理论只考虑了原作者、译者和目的语读者。从这个角度来看，目的翻译理论可以说是翻译研究史上的真正突破。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:11, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，目的论强调了翻译客户的要求，指出了翻译客户对翻译过程的影响，突破了传统翻译理论只考虑原文作者、译者和目的读者的局限。从这个角度看，目的论可以说是翻译史上一个真正的突破。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:07, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Skopos theory emphasizes the initiative and participation of the translator, and holds that the original text mainly plays the role of providing information. Therefore, it shifts the focus of translation from faithful reproducing the source text to the creation of the translation. It overthrows the central position of the original text and establishes the central position of the target text and the translator, which gives all translation learners and researchers a new insight towards translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三点，目的论强调译者的主动性和参与性，认为原文的作用主要就是提供信息。因此这个理论将翻译的重点从忠实地再现原文转向了译文的创作。它推翻了原文的中心地位，并且确立了译者和译文的中心地位，让所有的翻译学习者和研究者对翻译研究有了新的认识。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 00:27, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Skopos theory further studies the development of translation from the perspective of culture. From the perspective of Skopos theory, translation is a kind of cultural comparison and a kind of cross-cultural communication in a certain cultural context, which benefits the target readers a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，目的论从文化角度更深层次地探究翻译的发展，从目的论的角度来看，翻译是在某一特定文化背景下的文化对比与跨文化交流，这对目的语言的读者是很有帮助的。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 04:00, 30 October 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，目的论从文化角度进一步研究翻译的发展。目的论视角下的翻译是在一种特定的文化背景下的文化对比和跨文化交际，这对目的语的读者大有裨益。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:09, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2. Deficiency of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, all thing is not perfect, Skopos theory is no exception, of course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Skopos theory allows the translator to rewrite the original text to a certain extent, but it does not indicate the extent to which the translator can rewrite the original text. It gives the translator too much freedom, which may let the translator easily translate the source text out of its context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2.目的论的不足之处&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，万物皆不完美，目的论当然也不例外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，目的论允许翻译人员对原文进行一定程度上的改写，但它并没有指出翻译人员可以在多大程度上对原文进行改写。它给译者太多的自由发展空间，这很容易使译者在翻译时脱离原文语境。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:15, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2. 目的论的缺陷'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万事万物皆有不足，目的论当然也不例外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，目的论允许译者在某种程度上改写原文，但并没有指出可以改写到何种程度。它给予译者太多的自由，容易让译者在翻译时脱离原文语境。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 01:04, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 目的论的不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，万事皆有不足之处，目的论自然也不例外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，目的论允许译者在一定程度上改写原文，却没有告知译者可以改写到何种程度。该理论给予译者过多自由，而这很容易会让译者在翻译时脱离原文语境--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 10:57, 29 October 2020 (UTC)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the original meaning and usage of the source text may be distorted if the translator unscrupulously use every means in order to achieve the so-called “purpose of translation”. Accordingly, the translator will fall into the whirlpool of random translation, which may violate the intention of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the Skopos theory overemphasizes the purpose of translation, the purpose of the translator and the purpose of the target language, so that the translator may easily change or omit many stylistic features of the original text in the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，若译者为了达到所谓的 &amp;quot;翻译目的&amp;quot;，不择手段，就可能会歪曲原文的意思和不符合原文本的用法。 相应地，译者就会陷入胡乱翻译的境地，这就可能会违背原文本的意图。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，目的论过分强调翻译的目的、译者的目的和目标语言中的目的，因此，译者很容易在目标文本中改掉或省略原文本中的许多特色。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:55, 28 October 2020 (UTC)XiaoTing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，如果译者为达到所谓的“翻译目的”，不择手段，那么原文的含义和用法就会被歪曲。相应地，译者也会陷入滥译的漩涡之中，这可能会违背原文的目的，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，目的论过度强调了翻译的目的、译者的目的以及目的语的目的，因此，译者很容易在译文中改变或者省略掉许多原文中存在的文体特征。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:53, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，如果译者为了达到所谓的“翻译目的”，肆无忌惮地利用各种手段，源文本的原意和用法可能会被扭曲。因此，译者将陷入随机翻译的漩涡，这可能违背原文的意图。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，目的论过分强调翻译的目的、译者的目的和目标语言的目的，使译者很容易在目标文本中改变或省略原文的许多文体特征。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 13:41, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
This makes it not suitable for some styles of text, such as poems. Because if a translator translates a poem into a prose or a descriptive passages out of the purpose of the translation client, he or she may be better said to rewrite or recreate something than translate. After all, translation is based on the original text, otherwise it cannot be called translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, there are tens of thousands of readers. To meet the needs of different people, a translation must adopt multiple standards.&lt;br /&gt;
这使得它不适合某些文体，比如诗歌。因为如果翻译者出于迎合翻译读者的目的，将诗歌翻译成散文或描写段落，他或她可能更像是重写或重新创造一些东西，而不是翻译。翻译毕竟是基于原文的，否则就不能称之为翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
最后但并非最不重要的是，它有成千上万的读者。为了满足不同人群的需要，翻译必须采用多种标准。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:03, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这使得它不适用于某些文体，比如诗歌。因为如果译者出于迎合译文读者的目的，将诗歌翻译成散文或描写性段落，他或她可能更像是在重写或重新创造，而不是翻译。翻译毕竟是基于原文的，否则就不能称之为翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
最后但同样重要的是读者成千上万，为了满足不同人群的需要，翻译必须采用多种标准。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 05:47, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
When there are contradictions among various standards, the translator will be at a loss and the multiple standards will be equal to no standards. For example, if a translator receives the mission of the translation client that he should translate a song faithfully but also retain the beauty of the original text for both the children and adults to appreciate it, then the translator may feel hard to do the translation task with the three contradictory translation requirements.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
当各种标准之间出现矛盾时，译者就会无所适从，多重标准就相当于没有标准。例如,如果一个译者接收到翻译客户的翻译任务,他不仅应该忠实地翻译这首歌，同时也要保留原始文本的美，让儿童和成人都能欣赏，那么在这三个相互矛盾的翻译要求下，译者可能会感觉完成翻译任务十分困难。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.3. My Point of View towards Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3.我对目的论的看法&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 10:09, 29 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当各种标准之间存在矛盾时，翻译者将茫然无措，多重标准就等同于没有标准。 例如，如果译者接到翻译客户的任务，他不但要忠实地翻译这首歌曲，而且还要保留原始文本的美感，让儿童和成人均能欣赏，面对这三重矛盾的翻译要求，译员可能会觉得很难完成任务。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 01:55, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
There are more or less deficiencies in every translation theory, and Skopos theory is no exception. To some extent, the shortcomings of Skopos theory mentioned above are also a major feature of it. It is this distinctive theoretical feature that can make it stand out in many translation theories and attract the attention of many scholars and translation enthusiasts. The author believes that the contribution of Skopos theory to the development of translation theory and its guiding significance in translation practice is far greater than its shortcomings and deficiencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
People should treat it with a more objective and rational attitude and let it play its due role in the field of translation. Generally speaking, the Skopos theory put forward by Hans Vermeer is regarded as a major theoretical breakthrough in the study of western translation theory, and it also plays an important role in guiding the successful translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison, we find that both Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory have their own advantages and disadvantages, and their differences are greater than their similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们应该以更加客观和理性的态度对待它，并让它在翻译领域中发挥应有的作用。 一般来说，汉斯·维米尔（Hans Vermeer）提出的目的论是西方翻译理论研究的重大理论突破，对指导成功的翻译实践也起着重要的作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''四，结论'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过以上比较，我们发现功能对等理论和目的论都有各自的优势和劣势，两者之间的差异大于相似之处。--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 14:30, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们应该以更加客观和理性的态度对待它，并让它在翻译领域中发挥应有的作用。 一般来说，汉斯·维米尔提出的翻译目的论是西方翻译理论研究的重大理论突破，对成功的翻译实践具有重要的指导作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''四，结论'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过以上的比较，我们发现功能对等理论和目的论各有优缺点，其差异大于相似性。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:38, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence pays attention to the equivalence between the form and content of the translation and the original text as well as the reader’s response. Skopos theory can solve some problems that can not be solved by Functional Equivalence Theory and widen the research perspective of translation theory, which is to some extent the inheritance and development of Functional Equivalence Theory. The scope of application of the two is different, but both of them have their own unique excellencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等不仅强调译文与原文在形式与内容上的对等，也旨在实现读者反应上的对等。目的论可以解决一些功能对等理论无法解决的问题，同时拓宽了翻译理论的研究视角，某种程度上来说是对功能对等理论的继承与发展。这两种理论虽然应用范围不同，但各有优点。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 11:06, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等关注的是译文的内容和形式与原文的对等，以及读者的反应上的对等。目的论能够解决一些功能对等理论不能解决的问题，并能拓宽翻译理论研究的视角，这在某种程度上是对功能对等理论的继承和发展。这两种理论的应用范围不同，但两者各有其独特的优点。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 01:28, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Research background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contemporary western translation theories are flourishing, providing a new perspective for translation studies. In the 1960s, Eugene A. Nida proposed a translation theory based on reader response, namely &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;. With the development of the times, people have further understanding of the complex phenomenon of translation. The theory of equivalence sets the translation within the scope of the language level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''功能对等理论与目的论的比较研究'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''引言'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''研究背景'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代西方翻译理论正蓬勃发展，为翻译研究提供了全新的视角。 在上个世纪六十年代，尤金·奈达（Eugene A. Nida）提出了一种基于读者反应的翻译理论，即“功能对等理论”。 随着时代的发展，人们对复杂的翻译现象有了更加深入的了解。 对等论将翻译置于语言层面的范畴中。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 06:46, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the essence of translation is not only the conversion of pure language, but also the communication between different cultures based on language form. In the 1970s, translation studies oriented to the target language culture appeared in the West, breaking the traditional translation theory of textual centralism, which made the translator pay more attention to the translation and the target language receivers, the social and communicative functions of the translation. The German functionalist translation theory got rid of the shackles of the equivalence theory that prevailed at that time, broadened the field of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，翻译的本质不仅是纯语言的转换，更是不同文化之间基于语言形式的交流。20世纪70年代，西方出现了以目的语文化为导向的翻译研究，打破了传统翻译理论的文本中心论，使译者更加关注译文和目的语接受者，关注译文的社会功能和交际功能。德国功能主义翻译理论摆脱了当时盛行的等价理论的束缚，拓宽了翻译理论研究的领域。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 10:14, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Significance of the study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the differences and similarities of these two translation theory, it can deepen our understanding of them. Therefore, when we do translation, we can choose the most appropriate translation theory to guide us to translate according to the specific situation. So it is very necessary to make a comparison between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Layout of this chapter'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be divided into three chapters. In the first chapter, a brief introduction of functional equivalence will be presented, such as the definition of functional equivalence, and its four criteria: conveying information; conveying the spirit and style of the original work; fluent language; and similar reader response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该研究的重要性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对比这两个翻译理论的异同，可以加深我们对它们的理解。因此，当我们在翻译的时候，可以根据具体情况选择最合适的翻译理论来对翻译进行指导。所以，将功能对等理论和目的论进行对比是非常必要的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
章节布局&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将分为三个章节。第一章节简要介绍了功能对等，例如功能对等的定义和它的四个标准：传递信息；传达原文精神和风格；语言流畅；相似的读者反应。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:43, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''研究意义'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过比较这两种翻译理论的异同，可以加深我们对它们的理解。 因此，在翻译的过程中，我们可以根据具体情况，选择恰当的翻译理论来协助我们进行翻译。所以，将功能对等理论与目的论进行比较是非常必要的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''章节布局'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将分为三个章节。第一章节简要介绍功能对等理论，例如功能对等的定义和它的四个标准：传达原文信息；传达原文精神和风貌；语言通顺；读者反映相似。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 07:27, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter involves three parts, that is, the development of skopos theory; the definition of skopos theory and the three rules of skopos theory. The final chapter falls into two part: the differences and similarities between these two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
第二章包括三个部分：目的论的发展、目的论的定义和目的论的三个原则。最后一章分为两部分：这两个理论的不同和相同之处。&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. A brief introduction of Functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
1.功能对等理论的简介&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The definition of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
1.1功能对等理论的定义&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is the core of the famous American translator Eugene Nida’s translation theory. It attaches great importance to the response of the target language receivers, that is, the target language receiver and the source language receiver produce the same viewing response.&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论是著名美国译者尤金·奈达翻译理论的核心部分。该理论重视目标语接受者的反应，也就是说，目标语接受者和原语言接受者的阅读反应一致。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 08:32, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter involves three parts, that is, the development of skopos theory; the definition of skopos theory and the three rules of skopos theory. The final chapter falls into two part: the differences and similarities between these two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二章分为三个部分，即目的论的发展、目的论的定义和目的论的三条规则。最后一章分为两个部分：两种理论的异同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. A brief introduction of Functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.功能对等理论的简介&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The definition of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1功能对等理论的定义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is the core of the famous American translator Eugene Nida’s translation theory. It attaches great importance to the response of the target language receivers, that is, the target language receiver and the source language receiver produce the same viewing response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论是著名美国译者尤金·奈达翻译理论的核心部分。该理论重视目标语接受者的反应，也就是说，目标语接受者和原语言接受者的阅读反应一致。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 10:12, 29 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
He holds that translation should not only ensure the correctness of information exchange and achieve information equivalence in lexical sense, but also take into account the cultural background and behavioral patterns of the target language receiver and achieve information equivalence in style, semantics and other aspects in the process of translation, that is, to achieve functional equivalence of language. In the process of translation, we should not only consider the formal factors such as vocabulary and grammar, but also pay attention to the linguistic factors such as context, culture and social background, which are very important to translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他认为翻译不光要确保信息传递的正确性以及词语意义上的信息对等，也要在翻译的过程中考虑目标读者的文化背景和行为习惯，在风格，语义以及其他方面实现信息对等，这就是说，要实现语言的功能对等。在翻译的过程中，我们不能只考虑一些经常出现的因素，比如说，词汇和语法，也要注意一些语言学的因素，比如说文本，文化，社会背景等，而这对于翻译来说至关重要。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 09:02, 28 October 2020 (UTC) Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他认为翻译不仅是为了保证交换信息的正确性，实现词汇层面上的信息对等，也需要考虑目的语接受者的文化背景和行为习惯，在翻译过程中实现风格、语义和其它方面的功能对等，也就是实现语言的功能对等。在翻译的过程中，我们不仅需要考虑词汇和语法等形式因素，还需要注意到例如语境、文化和社会背景等对翻译很重要的语言因素。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 12:05, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s definition of translation indicates that translation is not only equivalence in lexical sense, but also equivalence in semantics, text and style. The information conveyed by translation includes both surface lexical information and deep cultural information. This kind of “dynamic equivalence” includes four aspects: 1. lexical equivalence；2. syntactic equivalence；3. textual equivalence；4. stylistic   equivalence. Among these four aspects, Nida believes that “meaning is the most important and form is the second”(张春柏，1998：50).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The criteria of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence translation theory has four criteria (Nida, 2001:117): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.1 Conveying information'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The “information” includes all kinds of information conveyed by the original language: semantics, style, literary image, scene and psychological effect. In the theory of functional equivalence, the criterion of “conveying information” means that the target language information conveyed by the translator to the target language receiver should be basically the same as the original text information conveyed by the original author to the target language receiver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: “presidential historian...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“总统的史学家......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not clear that the message conveyed by “presidential historian” to Chinese readers is not the same as that conveyed by “presidential historian” to English readers. However, according to Nida’s functional equivalence theory, the translator translates it into “研究总统的历史学家” by adding words, so that Chinese readers can correctly understand the true meaning of “presidential historian” in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“信息”包括原文传递的各种信息：语义、风格、文学形象、场景和心理效应。在功能等同理论中，“传递信息”的标准是指译者向目标语言接收者传递的目标语言信息与原作者向目标语言接收者传递的原始文本信息基本相同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如：“总统历史学家...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目前还不清楚“总统历史学家”传达给中国读者的信息与“总统历史学家”传达给英国读者的信息是否相同。然而，根据奈达的功能等同理论，译者将其翻译成通过添加词语，使中国读者能够正确理解原文中“总统历史学家”的真正含义。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 06:56, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.2 Conveying the spirit and style of the original work'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, translation is to reproduce the original text in the most natural way in the target language, first of all, meaning, then spiritual style, so that the receivers of the translated text can produce basically the same psychological response as the receivers of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example:“来吧，朋友!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 传达原作的精神和风格&lt;br /&gt;
在奈达看来，翻译就是用译入语以最自然的方式再现原文，首先是意义，然后是精神风格，从而使译文读者产生与原文读者基本相同的心理反应。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 05:32, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.2 传达原作的精神和风格'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在奈达看来，翻译就是用译入语以最自然的方式再现原文，首先是意义，然后是精神风格，从而使译文读者产生与原文读者基本相同的心理反应。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如：“来吧，朋友！”--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 10:40, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a column broadcast by CCTV. If translated into “come on, friends!”, it seems to be close to the original in form, as a column is not solemn enough. And “solemnity” is the style of “来吧，朋友！”in the original Chinese text, which should be reproduced in the translation. Therefore, “A time to make friends” is quite different from the original Chinese in form, but it accurately conveys the spiritual style of the original to the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.3 Fluent language: fully in line with the norms and conventions of the target language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是中央电视台播出的一档栏目。如果将其译为“come on, friends!“，在形式上似乎与原文相似，但作为一档栏目名还不够庄重。“庄重”展现了原中文名“来吧，朋友！”的风格，应在翻译中再现。因此，” A time to make friends”虽然在形式上与原文大相庭径，但却准确地讲原文的精神内涵传达给了读者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.2.3 流利的语言：即完全符合目的语的规范和准则。”--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:27, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是央视播出的一档节目。如果将其翻译成“come on，friends！”，在形式上似乎与原名相似，但作为一档节目名还不够庄重。而“庄重”正是原中文名“来吧，朋友！”所展现的风格，应当在翻译中再现。因此，译为“A time to make friends（交友时光）”虽然在形式上与原名大相径庭，但是却准确的将原名的精神风貌传达给了目的语读者。&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 语言流利：即完全符合目的语的规范和习惯。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:09, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This criterion means that, on the premise of conveying the information and spiritual style of the original text, the process of translation should not be constrained by the linguistic form and structure of the original text, and should grasp the connotation and spirit of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example：“车来了！”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Here comes the car / truck / bus / minibus / lorry / taxi!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the category word “car” is used to replace any form of vehicle. But this method is not found in English. On the contrary, English is accustomed to using specific vocabulary. Therefore, when translating similar Chinese into English, it is necessary to make clear the means of transportation and to translate the specific means of transportation according to the habits of English expression. If you cross the street, remind your peers to say “车来了！”You should translate it into “Be careful!” according to English expression habits, so that English readers can really understand the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉语中的范畴词“车”可用来替换任何类型的车辆，但是英语不能这样。相反，英语习惯使用确切词。因此，把相似的汉语词汇翻译成英语词汇时，必须搞清楚交通工具的具体意义，然后根据英语表达习惯，翻译成具体的英语交通工具名称。如果你过马路时，提醒你的同伴“车来了” 。应该根据英语表达习惯，将“车来了”翻译成“当心”，这样英语读者才能真正理解原文的意义。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 11:47, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉语中，范畴词“车”用来指任何类型的车。但英语中没有这种用法。与此相反，英语习惯使用具体词。因此，当将汉语翻译成英语时，有必要弄清交通运输的各种各样的方式，并根据英语表达的习惯将其用具体的词翻译出来。当你过马路时，提醒你的同伴说“车来了！”根据英语表达习惯，你应该将“车来了！”翻译成“当心！”这样英语读者才能真正理解原文的意思。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:53, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.4 Similar reader responses'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The first two standards focus on the transmission of linguistic information, content and style, while the latter two focus on the acceptability of the translation to the audience：The relationship between the target reader and the target text should be basically the same as that between the original reader and the target text, so as to achieve the spiritual fit between the translator and the original author, thus enabling the target reader to get the same feelings as the original reader.&lt;br /&gt;
Example: “as white as snow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can sometimes be translated into “very white” because people in the translated culture may not know what snow is. We can also translate “to grow like mushroom” into “如雨后春笋般地成长起来”, because “mushroom” means exactly the same in English as“春笋”in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅱ. A brief introduction of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
有时候它也能翻译成洁白无瑕，因为在译入语文化语境中，人们可能不知道雪为何物。我们也可以把英语中“to grow like mushroom”（像蘑菇一样成长起来）翻译成&amp;quot;如雨后春笋般地成长起来&amp;quot; 因为英语里的&amp;quot;mushroom&amp;quot;(蘑菇)就与中文里的“春笋”完全对等。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 11:06, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is the core concept of German functionalist theory, which is put forward by Hans. J. Vermeer. Skopos theory holds that the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies that are to be employed. Vermeer thinks that translators should follow three basic rules in the process of their translation, which are respectively skopos theory, coherence theory and fidelity theory.&lt;br /&gt;
汉斯•J•弗米尔提出的目的论是德国功能主义理论的核心，该理论认为翻译的目的决定翻译方法和策略。弗米尔认为译者在翻译过程中应当遵守三大基本规则，即目的论，连贯性和忠实&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The development of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 目的论的发展--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:08, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, the focus of translation studies was equivalence. In fact, this kind of equivalence was hard to achieve because the differences between cultures are hard to eliminate. In order to solve this problem, translation theorists put forward new theories, using functional and communicative methods to study translation. In this context, functionalist skopos theory continues to develop, and boldly shakes off the bondage of equivalence, taking the skopos as the general principle.&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪70年代以前，翻译研究的焦点是对等。但实际上，这种对等是很难实现的，因为文化之间的差异是很难消除的。为了解决这一问题，翻译理论家们提出了新的理论，运用功能和交际的方法来研究翻译。在此背景下，功能目的论不断发展，大胆地摆脱了对等的束缚，以目的论作为一般原则。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:52, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪70年代以前，翻译研究的重点是对等。 实际上，由于很难消除文化之间的差异，因此很难实现这种对等。 为了解决这个问题，翻译理论家提出了新的理论，运用功能性和交际性的方法来研究翻译。 在这种情况下，功能主义的目的论继续发展，并以目的为一般原则大胆地摆脱了对等的束缚。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:31, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪70年代以前，翻译研究的重点在于对等。事实上，这种对等很难实现，因为文化之间的差异是很难消除的。为了解决这一问题，翻译理论家们提出了新的理论，运用功能和交际的方法来研究翻译。在这种背景下，功能主义目的论不断发展，并以目的为总原则大胆地摆脱了对等的束缚。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:27, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translation is examined in the framework of behavioral theory and intercultural communication, which opens a new path for the world translation theories, including the Chinese translation (Li Changshuan, 2009:11). The development of skopos theory has experienced the following four stages:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss firstly introduced the concept of equivalence into translation criticism, proposing the prototype of functionalist theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，在行为理论和跨文化交际的框架下对翻译进行研究，这为世界翻译理论，包括汉语翻译开辟了一条新的道路（李长川，2009:11）。目的论的发展经历了以下四个阶段：&lt;br /&gt;
第一阶段：凯瑟琳娜·赖斯首先将对等概念引入翻译批评，提出了功能翻译理论的原型。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:17, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Reiss still insisted on the equivalence theory with the original text as the center, and pointed out that the ideal translation should be equivalent to the original text from the conceptual content, language form and communicative function. She believed that the ideal translation should be comprehensive communicative translation. On the other hand, Reiss also realized that some equivalence is impossible. For example, the translation and the original text have different functions. In this case, Reiss believes that the translator should give priority to the functional characteristics of the translation rather than the equivalence principle (Zhang Jinglan, 2004:1). Reiss's research laid the foundation for skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
一方面，瑞斯（Reiss）仍然坚持以原文为中心的对等理论，并指出理想的翻译应从概念内容、语言形式和交际功能等方面与原文对等。她认为理想的翻译应该是全面的交际翻译。另一方面，瑞斯(Reiss)也意识到某种对等是不可能的。例如，译文和原文有不同的功能。在这种情况下，瑞斯(Reiss)认为译者应该优先考虑译文的功能特征，而不是对等原则。(张景兰，2004:1) 瑞斯(Reiss)的研究为目的论奠定了基础。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 14:26, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Reiss’s student Hans J. Vermeer proposed skopos theory, taking the skopos of the translation as the paramount principle during the process of translation. Vermeer believed that translation is a kind of human behavior, and any kind of human behavior is purposeful, so the purpose of translation should be determined before the translation begins. Vermeer thinks that translation should be based on the original text, and translation is a purposeful behavior that must be completed by negotiation. In addition, translation must follow three basic rules, of which the skopos rule is the most important. After these three rules are put forward, the criteria for judging the good or bad translation are no longer “equivalence”, but whether the translation fully achieves the expected goal of translation or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二阶段：瑞斯（Reiss）的学生汉斯·J.·福尔米尔（Hans J. Vermeer）提出了目的论。根据这一理论，翻译的目的成为翻译过程中最重要的原则。福尔米尔认为，翻译是一种人类活动，而正因为任何一种人类活动都是带有目的的，因此翻译的目的应该在翻译开始之前就决定下来。福尔米尔还认为，翻译应该从原文章出发，是一种必须通过协商而完成的有目的的人类行为。此外，翻译活动必须遵循三个基本原则，其中目的原则是最重要的。在提出这三大原则后，评判翻译好坏的标准不再是“对等”，取而代之的是：翻译是否完全达到了预期目标。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:21, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二阶段：瑞斯（Reiss）有一个学生，叫做汉斯·J.·福尔米尔（Hans J. Vermeer）。正是他提出了目的论。基于这一理论，翻译过程中最重要的原则成为翻译的目的。福尔米尔认为，翻译是一种人类活动。由于任何一种人类活动都是目的性的，因此翻译的目的应该在翻译开始之前就定下来。福尔米尔还认为，翻译应该从原文出发，必须通过协商而完成，是有目的的人类行为。此外，翻译活动必须遵循三大基本原则，目的原则是其中最重要的。在提出这三大原则后，评判翻译好坏的标准不再是“对等”，取而代之的是：翻译是否完全达到了预期目标。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 07:12, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Based on communication theory and action theory, Holz-Manttari proposed translational action. Translational action views translation as purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and focuses on the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds involving intercultural transfer (Jeremy Munday, 2001:77). Translation is a communicative process involving a series of roles and players Manttari regards text as a pure tool for achieving communicative function, and believes that its inherent value is completely subordinate to its purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三阶段：霍尔兹·曼塔利在交际理论和行为理论的基础上提出了翻译行为论。翻译行为论是把翻译视为受目的驱使、以翻译结果为导向的人与人之间的相互作用，聚焦于将翻译过程当作复合信息传递物在不同文化间的转移。（杰里米·芒迪，2001：77）。翻译是一个交际的过程，牵涉到一系列的角色和参与者。曼塔利把文本看成是实现交际功能的纯理论工具，认为文本的内在价值完全服务于其目的。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 14:41, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三阶段。在交流理论和行动理论的基础上，霍尔兹·曼塔利提出了翻译行动。翻译行动将翻译看作是以目的为导向、以结果为目的的人际互动，并把翻译过程看作是涉及跨文化传递的信息传递化合物（杰里米·芒迪，2001：77）。翻译是一个涉及一系列角色和角色的交际过程曼塔里将文本视为实现交际功能的纯粹工具，认为文本的内在价值完全服从于其目的。 --[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 01:22, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator only needs to be responsible for the purpose environment, and the target text can be completely independent of the original text, thus further developing the functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者仅需对目标语言负责，且目的语文本应该完全独立于源语文本，这就进一步发展了功能主义翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christane Nord comprehensively summarized and perfected the functionalist theory. Nord proposed the principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot;, which systematically elucidates the internal and external factors that need to be considered in text analysis of translation, and how to formulate a translation strategy that is consistent with the purpose of translation based on the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第四阶段：克里斯蒂安·诺德全面地总结并完善了功能理论，他提出“功能加忠诚”的概念，这一概念系统的阐明了翻译文本分析中需要考虑的内外部要素，以及基于源语文本提出符合翻译目的的翻译策略的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:59, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The definition of skopos'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was originally put forward by the German scholar Han J. Vermeer in 1978. “Skopos is a Greek word for 'aim' or 'purpose' and was introduced into translation theory by Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating”(Munday, 2001: 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 目的论的定义&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
目的论最初由德国学者汉斯·弗米尔于1978年提出。“skopos是一个希腊词汇，意为‘目标’或‘目的’，弗米尔出于翻译和翻译行动的目的将其作为一个技术术语引入到翻译理论中。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 13:01, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 目的论的定义&lt;br /&gt;
目的论最初由德国学者汉斯·弗米尔于1978年提出。“skopos”是一个希腊词汇，意为“目标”或“目的”，弗米尔出于翻译和翻译行为的目的将其作为一个专业术语引用到翻译理论中。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 14:43, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation actions have many purposes, but Vermeer divides them into three categories: translator’s basic purpose, such as make a living; the target text’s communicative purpose, like enlightening the readers; and the purpose realized by selecting some special translation strategies or steps, for example, translating one language word by word aims to show the structure feature of this language. Generally speaking, the skopos theory refers to the communicative purpose of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Three basic rules of skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In this part, a detailed analysis of these rules will be presented with examples.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 The skopos rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the three rules of Skopos theory, Skopos theory is the prime principle to be followed in any translation. Vermeer explains this rule as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 目的论的三条基本规则&lt;br /&gt;
这部分将通过例子来呈现对于这些规则的具体分析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 翻译目的规则&lt;br /&gt;
在目的论的三条规则中，目的论是任何翻译都应遵循的主要原则。维米尔关于此规则的解释如下：--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 08:19, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 目的论的三条基本规则&lt;br /&gt;
这部分将通过示例对这些规则进行详细分析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 翻译目的规则&lt;br /&gt;
在目的论的三条规则中，目的论是任何翻译都应遵循的首要原则。维米尔关于此规则的解释如下：--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:57, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 目的论的三条基本规则&lt;br /&gt;
这部分将通过示例对这些规则进行详细分析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 翻译目的规则&lt;br /&gt;
在目的论的三条规则中，目的论需遵循的首要原则。弗米尔关于此规则的解释如下：--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 14:41, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
''Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.''(Vermeer, 1988:20)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, skopos theory believes that any translation action is determined by the purpose of the translation. That is to say, “The ends justify the means” (Reiss &amp;amp;Vermeer, 1984:101) the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example: I wear nothing but a few drops of Channel No.5&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
无限芬芳的超脱，点滴即可创造。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，目的论认为任何翻译动作都是由翻译目的决定的。也就是说，“只要目的正确，可以不择手段”(Reiss &amp;amp;Vermeer, 1984:101)，翻译的目的决定了翻译方法和策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:24, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，目的论认为任何翻译行为都是由翻译目的决定的。也就是说，“只要目的正确，可以不择手段”(Reiss &amp;amp;Vermeer, 1984:101)，翻译的目的决定了翻译方法和策略。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 09:18, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If using the literal translation, this sentence can be translated as “我什么都不穿，除了滴几滴香奈儿五号”. However, this kind of translation extremely lacks of beauty and there is no more elegance. Considering that the ultimate goal of advertisement is to induce consumers to buy the products and services it promotes. This advertisement adopts free translation and combines with Chinese traditional culture, which makes it like a ancient poem with quaint charm. It not only expresses the meaning of the advertisement, but also injects the characteristics of art, thus letting Channel No.s full of magic. It satisfies some people's pursuit high quality of life, and also makes consumers deeply impressed. So it can be called a successful translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果采用直译的方法，这个句子可译为“我什么都不穿，除了滴几滴香奈儿五号”。但这样的译文没有一点美感，也就谈不上雅致。鉴于广告的最终目的是诱导消费者购买其所推销的产品和服务，这则广告采用意译的方法，结合中国传统文化，使之像一首古诗，韵味古朴。它既表达了广告的含义，又注入了艺术的特质，让香奈儿五号香水充满了魔力，满足了一些人对高品质生活的追求，也给消费者留下了深刻的印象。因此可以称之为成功的翻译。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:37, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 The coherence rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule is also called intratextual coherence rule. It holds that the translated text must be coherent, readable and acceptable. In other words, the TT receivers can understand the TT according to their cultural and intellectual background. Any text is a provider of information and functions, but the information and functions are not always obvious from a linguistic point of view.&lt;br /&gt;
通顺原则&lt;br /&gt;
通顺原则又叫文体内部通顺原则。这一原则下，文本内容必须通顺，读得懂并且合乎情理。换句话说，译文读者读译文时，可以结合自身已有的知识文化背景来理解译文。任何一种文本都能传递信息，有它自己的功能。但是从语言学角度来讲，文本背后要表达的信息和功能并不能被读者一眼看出。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:46, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 连贯性原则&lt;br /&gt;
连贯性原则又叫文内连贯原则。这一原则要求译文必须具有连贯性、可读性以及可接受性。也就是说，译文接受者能够根据自身文化和知识背景理解译文。任意一篇文本都能传递信息有其功能，但从语言学角度来看，文本的信息和功能不是一直都一目了然的。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 08:42, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator selects aspects and components that serve the purpose according to the skopos rule, and then translates the source text through language processing to make the translated text become a new information provider. In the language processing process, translators must be concerned that translation is readable and understandable in the translated language. Only the translation is meaningful in the communicative context of the TL receivers can the culture and information of the source text be effectively transmitted to the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example: Enchanting medieval house with five acres of delightful gardens.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
这里是迷人的中世纪住宅，外有五英亩的美丽花园。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a part of the travel propaganda. In order to ensure that translation is smooth and coherent, the original prepositional phrase is changed into a complete sentence with a subject-predicate structure, which doesn’t make the relationship among sentences appear loose.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 The fidelity rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity rule is also called inter-textual coherence and states that there must be coherence between the ST and the TT. It is similar to the “faithfulness” of Yan Fu’s theory. Fidelity rule maintains the status of the original text and constrains translation actions of different translation purpose. However, the concept of Fidelity rule is relative. The form and degree of faithfulness is determined by the purpose of translation and the translators’ understanding of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example: Free entry into farm, Dogs on lead.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
OPEN DAILY: 1 March--30 November 10:00 am--5:00 pm&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
农场免费进入，宠物狗请带好狗绳。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
开放时间：3月1日--11月30日 上午10点--下午五点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忠实原则也称为语际连贯法则，它指出源文本和目标文本之间必须有连贯性。这与严复的“信”原则有相似之处。忠实原则可保持原文的状态，并限制不同翻译目的的翻译行为。然而，忠实原则的概念是相对的。“信”的形式和程度取决于翻译的目的和译者对原文的理解。&lt;br /&gt;
例如：免费进入农场，带狗请牵绳&lt;br /&gt;
开放时间：3月1日—11月30日 上午10点—下午5点--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:32, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time, place and various precautions in the travel text are very important, because the error of this kind of information will bring unnecessary trouble to the tourists. Therefore, the translation, according to the fidelity rule, faithfully and effectively conveys the original information to the reader for the purpose of facilitating the tourists.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There exists a hierarchical order of these rules. The skopos rule is the most important one and other two rules are subordinate to it. At the same time, the fidelity rule is also subordinate to the coherence rule.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅲ. Comparative study on Nida's functional equivalence theory and functionalist skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will mainly discuss the differences and similarities between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Different theoretical basis'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The early equivalence theory was directly influenced by American structuralist linguistics and human linguistics. Later, Nida combined translation studies with the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method and Chomsky's transformational-generative grammar that were popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, took structural analysis of language expressions and translation procedures, and injected fresh blood into translation studies (Chen Gang, 2011: 145). Using communication theory and cross-cultural content as the starting point, Nida revised Chomsky's deep transfermation grammar, paid attention to the psychology of information receivers, and stimulated the potential of information receivers as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章将主要讨论功能对等理论和目的论的异同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 差异&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 理论基础的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
美国的结构主义语言学和人类语言学直接影响了早期的对等理论。后来，奈达将翻译研究与词义结构分析法、语义成分分析法、以及二十世纪四五十年代流行于美国的乔姆斯基的转换生成语法相结合，并在语言表达和翻译过程中采用结构分析，这些都为翻译研究注入新鲜血液（陈刚，2011:45）。将翻译传播理论和跨文化内涵的运用作为起点，奈达更正了乔姆斯基的深度转换语法理论，反而更加注重信息接受者的心理，同时也尽可能地激发接受者的潜能。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 15:17, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章将主要讨论功能对等理论与目的论之间的异同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1不同的理论基础&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早期的对等理论直接受到美国结构主义语言学和人类语言学的影响。 后来，奈达将翻译研究与二十世纪四五十年代在美国流行的句法结构分析方法、语义成分分析方法和乔姆斯基的转换生成语法相结合，对语言表达和翻译过程进行了结构分析，为翻译研究注入了新鲜血液（陈刚，2011：145）。 奈达以传播理论和跨文化内容为起点，修订了乔姆斯基的深层转换语法，关注信息接收者的心理，并尽可能地激发了信息接收者的潜力。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 00:58, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
German skopos theory is an emerging school in the late 1970s. It criticizes that the translation theory based on linguistic school pays much attention to form, and is developed on the basis of  communication theory, information theory, behavior theory, discourse linguistics, and text theory. Based on the behavior theory, Skopos theory proposes the concept of translation action, which extends translation to a new field. That is to say, translation is a kind of purposeful and conscious intercultural communication action of human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论于20世纪70年代末起源于德国。它批判了基于语言学的翻译理论，认为其过于注重形式，并在传播理论，信息理论，行为主义理论，语篇语言学和文本理论的基础上发展而来。基于行为主义理论，目的论提出翻译行为的概念，将翻译引入了新的领域。也就是说，它将翻译视作是人类有目的、有意识的跨文化交流活动。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 09:12, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德国斯科普斯理论是 20 世纪 70 年代末兴起的一所新兴学派。批评说，基于语言学派的翻译理论注重形式，是在交际理论、信息理论、行为理论、话语语言学和文本理论的基础上发展起来的。基于行为理论，斯科波斯理论提出了翻译行为的概念，将翻译拓展到一个新的领域。也就是说，翻译是人类一种有目的、有意识的跨文化交际行为。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 06:59, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the name suggests, Skopos theory regards translation activities as a kind of &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;, and any action has its goals or skopos. One of the representatives of the skopos theory, Hans J. Vermeer, summarizes the essence of skopos theory in a concise language: the ends justify the means, that is, the purpose of translation determines the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Different translation principles and standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顾名思义，目的论认为翻译活动是一种“行动”，任何行动都有其目标或目的。目的论的代表人物之一汉斯•J•维米尔用简洁的语言概括了目的论的精髓:目的决定方式，即翻译的目的决定翻译过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2不同的翻译原则和标准--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 14:36, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence refers to “the closest natural equivalence to the source language information”. “Natural” here means that the translation must conform to the language and culture of the target language, in line with the context and the requirements of the target receivers. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; here, he clearly stated that it is not &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in mathematics, but &amp;quot;approximation&amp;quot;, that is, the approximation of functional equivalence from varying degrees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达的功能对等理论是指对源语信息最切近的自然对等。“自然”在这里的意思是译文必须遵守目的语的语言和文化，与目标读者的语境和需求相一致。奈达清楚说明了，这里的“对等”并非是数学上的“相等”，但“近似”是指不同程度的功能对等的近似。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 13:32, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
奈达的功能对等理论指的是“对源语信息最切近的自然对等”。此处的“自然”指的是翻译必须遵从目的语的语言和文化，与语境相一致，并且满足目标读者的需求。奈达清晰地阐明了这里的“对等”并非数学意义上的“相等”，但“近似”是不同程度的功能对等。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 11:16, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory, the translator must conform to four criteria in order to achieve &amp;quot;close and natural equivalence&amp;quot;: (1) conveying meaning; (2) conveying the spirit and style of the original work; (3) fluent; (4) similar reader responses. In order to achieve these four standards, there will be contradictions between content and form from time to time. It is either the content giving way to form, or the form giving way to content. The two form a unified whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据奈达的动态对等理论，译者必须遵循以下四条规则以实现“贴切而自然的对等”：（1）传达意思；（2）传达原作的精神和风格：（3）流畅；（4）使读者产生相似的反应。 为了实现以上四条标准，内容和形式会产生一次又一次的冲突。 有时内容要让步于形式，有时形式需让步于内容。两者构成了一个统一体。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 00:48, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据奈达的动态对等理论，为了达到“接近自然的对等”，译者必须遵循四个标准：（1）传达意义；（2）传达原作的精神和风格；（3）流畅；（4）读者思维。为了达到这四个标准，内容和形式之间会经常出现矛盾：要么是内容让位给形式，要么是形式让位给内容。这二者构成一个统一的整体。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 01:13, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation should follow three rules: the skopos rule, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule, of which the skopos rule is the highest principle. The main purpose is to make the translation achieve the expected function of the target language receivers in the target language environment. In addition to the highest principle, the translation must follow the coherence rule and the fidelity rule. The former requires the translation to be &amp;quot;coherent within the text,&amp;quot; that is, the translation needs to meet the communication context and cultural background of the target language so that the target reader can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
目的论主张翻译应遵循三条原则：目的性原则、连贯性原则和忠实性原则，其中目的性原则是最高原则。其主要目的是使译文在目的语环境中达到目的语接受者的预期功能。除了遵循最高原则外，翻译还必须遵循连贯原则和忠实原则。前者要求译文“语内连贯”，即译文需要符合目的语的交际语境和文化背景，以便译文读者能够理解。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 01:00, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论主张翻译应遵循三个规则：目的性原则、连贯性原则和忠实性原则，其中目的性原则是最高原则。其主要目的是使译文在目标语言环境中达到目标语言接受者的预期功能。 除了最高原则外，翻译还必须遵循连贯性原则和忠实性规则。前者要求译文要“语内连贯”，即翻译需要满足目标语言的交际语境和文化背景，以便目标读者可以理解。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:41, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The latter requires the translation to be coherent between the ST and the TT. That is, the translation should try to imitate the original text, whether it is formal imitation or content imitation is permissible, which depends on the purpose of the translation. The latter two rules are subordinate to the highest rule-- the skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But this also makes the translation theorists produce questions. Is the translator free to do anything for the purpose? Then Nord put forward the theory of “function plus loyalty”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后者要求翻译时源文本和目标文本保持一致。就是说，译文应该应可能地模仿源文本，无论是形式上上的模仿还是内容上的模仿都是允许的，这取决于翻译的目的。后两个规则从属于最高规则--目的论规则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，这也让翻译理论家产生了疑问。译者可以为这个目的做任何事情吗？接着，诺德提出了“功能加忠诚”理论。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 01:18, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord believes that &amp;quot;there is no translation without the original text&amp;quot;, and free rewriting does not belong to translation; &amp;quot;Translators should be responsible for both the original text and the translation environment, and be responsible for both the sender of the original information and the recipient of the translation.&amp;quot; This responsibility of the translator is &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;(Zhang Meifang, 2005:60-65). The principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot; avoids the skopos theory to go to extremes, and complements skopos theory, highlighting the responsibility of translators, and limiting the translator's freedom. Because the skopos theory believes that the success of the translation is judged by whether the expected purpose of the source text is realized or not, and the expectation also reflects the requirements of the target language reader. Since the target language readers reflect differently, so the translation standard of the skopos theory is also diversified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'3.1.3 Different cultural directions'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nida tried to overcome the cultural difference and eliminate the cultural atmosphere in the source text. His theory is mainly oriented to the original text. That is, the source language culture, emphasizing the consistency of cultural environment between the source language and the target language. At the same time, Nida is a support of language commonality. His theory reflects the translation thought of structuralist linguistics, that is, the &amp;quot;mirror reflection&amp;quot; of the objective world and the universality of language expression. The translators’ full imitation and the independence of express the value of their culture, especially the cultural consistency of the target language culture and the source language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer regards translation as a purposeful action, firstly in its outcome, that is, the target text. The target text is oriented towards the target culture, and the target culture determines the suitability of the target text. Therefore, Skopos theory believes that Translation is an irreversible transmission of information to the source language culture or language in the target culture. There is no intermediate position, it is intercultural communication action, and it is communicative and cultural. In addition, Skopos theory is oriented to the context of macro-postmodern culture, especially the habits, traditions and norms of the target language culture (Fan Derui, 2019:67).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The Similarities'''&lt;br /&gt;
弗美尔把翻译看做一种有目的的行为，第一是因为它的结果，也就是目的语。目的语是文化导向的，而目的语的文化决定目的语的适合性。因此，目的论认为翻译是一种针对源语文化或目的语文化的不可逆的信息传递。不存在中间立场，这是一种跨文化的交际行为，是交流的，也是文化的。此外，目的论以宏观后现代文化为导向，特别是目的语文化的习惯，传统和规范。（范德瑞 2019:67）&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 相似之处'''--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 11:01, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
弗米尔认为翻译是一种有目的的行为，理由首先是翻译的结果，即译文。译文以目的文化为导向，目的文化决定了译文的适合性。因此，目的论认为翻译是一种针对源语文化或目的语文化的不可逆的信息传递。不存在中间立场，这是一种跨文化的交际行为，是交流的，也是文化的。没有中间立场，它是跨文化交际行为，是交际和文化行为。此外，目的论的研究对象是宏观的后现代文化语境，特别是目的语文化的习惯、传统和规范。（范德瑞 2019:67）&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 相似之处'''--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 11:12, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The target text is oriented towards the target culture, and the target culture determines the suitability of the target text. Therefore, Skopos theory believes that Translation is an irreversible transmission of information to the source language culture or language in the target culture. There is no intermediate position, it is intercultural communication action, and it is communicative and cultural. In addition, Skopos theory is oriented to the context of macro-postmodern culture, especially the habits, traditions and norms of the target language culture (Fan Derui, 2019:67).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The Similarities'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Both are a combination of translation and language function'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文以目的文化为导向，目的语文化决定了译文是否合适。因此，目的论认为翻译是一种不可逆转的源语文化的信息传递或目的语文化中的语言传递。翻译没有中间媒介，它是跨文化交际行为，是交际性和文化性行为。此外，目的论的导向是宏观的后现代文化语境，特别是目的语文化的习惯、传统和规范(范德瑞，2019:67)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2相似性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1两者都是翻译和语言功能的结合&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 02:36, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文面向目的语文化，目的语文化决定了译文的适用性。因此，目的论认为翻译是一种信息到源语文化或目的语文化中语言的传递，而这种传递是不可逆转的。翻译没有中间立场，它是跨文化交际行为，是交际性和文化性行为。此外，目的论面向后现代文化的宏观语境，尤其是目的语文化的习惯、传统和规范(范德瑞，2019:67)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2相似之处&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1两者都是翻译和语言功能的结合&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:59, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skopos theory represented by Hans J. Vermeer and Christane Nord, and the functional equivalence theory of Nida are put forward by different schools in different periods, but there are still many internal connections and intercommunity. There is no doubt that both have their rationality of existence and show progress in their translation activities of their respective periods. Whether it is &amp;quot;skopos theory&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;, both their ultimate goals are to achieve smooth communication between different languages and reduce misunderstandings and conflicts arising from information exchange. In particular, both combine translation with language functions, focusing on the role of language functions in translation. Skopos theorists believe that translation is a purposeful communicative activity, and the translation process is determined by the expected function or purpose of the translation. This purpose is to a great extent influenced by the target receivers and the context and cultural background of the target receivers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translator should decide the choice of the original text information, the use of the translation strategy and the expression of the translation according to the requirements of the clients, combined with the purpose of the translation and the specific situation of the target receivers&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nida also put forward the translation principle of functional equivalence from the perspective of language function, and also combines translation with language functions. He pointed out that due to the differences in language and culture, it is impossible for translation to obtain the formal equivalence between the source text and the target text, but only functional equivalence. Although the expressions of various languages are different, they have the same expressive power and have the same or similar language functions, that is, expressive, cognitive, interpersonal, informative, imperative, empathetic, sympathetic, empathy and aesthetic function. If the translation of these aspects is basically the same, then the functional equivalence of translation is achieved. According to this, he put forward that &amp;quot;the preservation of the original content must change the form, the degree of change, and must depend on different languages in the distance between language and cultural.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，译者应根据客户的要求，结合翻译目的和目标接受者的具体情况，来决定原文信息的取舍、翻译策略的应运和译文的表达。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尼达还从语言功能的角度提出了功能对等的翻译原则，并将翻译与语言功能相结合。他指出，由于语言和文化的差异，翻译不可能得到原文和译文之间的形式上对等，而只能得到功能对等。各种语言的表达方式虽然不同，但它们具有相同的表达能力和相同或相似的语言功能，即表达功能、认知功能、人际功能、信息功能、命令功能、移情功能、同情功能、移情功能和审美功能。如果这些方面的翻译基本相同，那么就实现了翻译的功能对等。根据这一观点，他提出“原始内容的保留必须改变形式，改变程度，必须依赖于不同语言在语言和文化之间的差距。”--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 01:46, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to produce efficacy, the adjustment of the translation from form to content is the specific application of functional ideas. However, Nida did not develop further in the direction of functionalism, but still focused on the concept of equivalence. Therefore, his theory is fundamentally different from the views of the German functional translation school.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Both emphasize the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer believes that the recipients of the translation, that is, the readers, as an important part of the translation requirements, is one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of translation; the target language receivers is the recipient or listener of the translated text with the knowledge, expectation and communication needs of his own specific culture world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了产生一定效果，翻译时对形式和内容的调整，就是功能理论的应用。 但是，奈达并没有往功能主义的方向上进一步发展，而是专注于对等概念。 因此，他的理论从根本上不同于德国功能翻译学派的观点。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2都强调读者的角色和翻译的可读性。'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
维米尔（Vermeer）认为，翻译的接受者，即读者，是翻译要求的重要组成部分，是确定翻译目的的最重要因素之一。 目标语言的接收者是译文的接收者或听众，具有自己特定文化圈的知识，期望和交流需求。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 07:33, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the text in the environment of the target language produced for the purpose of the target language and the reader of the target language in the context of the target language. In addition, the coherence rule of skopos theory emphasizes that the translation must meet the criteria of &amp;quot;coherence within the text&amp;quot; that is, only the text is fully understood by the recipient can they make sense. It can be seen that the skopos theory emphasizes the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence theory is also readers-oriented. Nida believes that the research object of translation is the reader; the recipient is not a passive target of language communication, but an active participant in communicative activities. The reader's response is the only criterion for judging the quality of the translation. Therefore, the translation must be fluent and understandable. In order to achieve the intelligibility of the translation, it is even possible to delete parts that the reader cannot understand, such as metaphors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
By comparatively analyzing Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory and the German functionalist skopos theory, skopos theory critically inherited the rational factors of Nida's functional equivalence theory, and abandoned its irrational part. Skopos theory gets rid of the shackles of equivalence theory, breaking the traditional perspective of single translation studies, turning attention to the study of other relevant factors in translation activities other than language. Skopos theory broke through the framework of equivalence translation theory, and proposed a theoretical system of diversification of translation standards led by the skopos rule. The diversification of translation standards makes the function closer to reality. This is clearly more scientific, more operative and more versatile than Nida's theory that takes functional equivalence as the sole criterion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结语&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过比较分析奈达的功能对等理论和德国功能主义目的论，笔者发现目的论批判性地继承了奈达功能对等理论的理性因素，并且抛弃了其中的非理性部分。翻译目的论摆脱了对等理论的束缚，打破了传统的单一翻译研究视角，转而关注语言以外的翻译活动中其他相关因素的研究。目的论突破了等效翻译理论的框架，提出了以目的论为主导的翻译标准多元化的理论体系。翻译标准的多样化让翻译功能更贴近现实。这显然比奈达以功能对等为唯一标准的理论更科学、更有效、更通用。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 03:05, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, compared with the traditional language translation theory that emphasizes the internal study of translation, Skopos theory denies that translation is a simple language conversion, and pays more attention to the external of translation. Compared with Nida, Skopos theory are more concerned with the humanity and sociality of translation activities. In addition, the Skopos theory shifts the focus of translation from the reproduction of the original text to the more challenging creation of target text, which enhances the active participation of the translator as the main body of the translation, overturning the center status of the original text, and establishing the central status of the target text and the translator. The functionalist skopos theory puts translation in a dynamic cultural context, emphasizing the translator's active intervention. Therefore, it solves some problems that the functional equivalence theory fails to solve, broadens the research perspective of traditional translation theory, is a major breakthrough and important supplement to the functional equivalence theory, and erects a distinctive flag in modern translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且，与强调翻译内部研究的传统语言翻译理论相比，目的论否认翻译是一种简单的语言转换，而更加注重翻译的外部性。与奈达的翻译理论相比，目的语理论更关注翻译活动的人性和社会性。此外，翻译目的论将翻译的重点从原始文本的复制转移到更具挑战性的目标文本的创建，这增强了翻译人员作为翻译主体的积极参与，从而推翻了原始文本的中心地位，建立目标文本和译者的中心地位。功能主义目的论将翻译置于动态的文化语境中，强调译者的积极干预。因此，它解决了功能对等理论未能解决的一些问题，拓宽了传统翻译理论的研究视野，是功能对等理论的重大突破和重要补充，在现代翻译理论中树立了鲜明的旗帜。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 06:09, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201026_trans&amp;diff=102841</id>
		<title>20201026 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201026_trans&amp;diff=102841"/>
		<updated>2020-11-01T11:41:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* Wei Yafei 魏亚菲 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Communication'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation plays an important role in intercultural communication. A good translator can help to promote the communication between two different cultures. With the process of globalization, intercultural communication is becoming more and more frequent. However, there exist plenty of cultural differences between different cultures, especially between the East and the West. Cultural differences make it hard for translators to translate well. Culture-loaded words belong to one of the differences between different cultures. Therefore, it is of great significance to be aware of the appropriate translation of culture-loaded words. This is because it can help translators translate better and thus make two different cultures communicate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉英交流中文化词汇的翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，翻译在跨文化交流中发挥着重要的作用。一位好的译者能帮助促进两种不同文化间的交流。在全球化进程下，跨文化交流变得越发频繁。但是不同文化之间,尤其是东西方文化间存在很大差异。因为文化差异的存在，译者很难翻译到位。具有文化色彩的词属于文化差异之一。因此，了解文化词汇如何适当翻译十分有必要，这样能更好帮助译者翻译，从而使两种不同文化进行更好的交流。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 13:58, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 The Definition of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing what are culture-loaded words, we should know what is culture first. “Culture, in a broad sense, means the total way of life of a people, including the patterns of belief, customs, objects, institutions, techniques, and language that characterizes the life of the human community. As culture is so inclusive, it permeates virtually every aspect of human life and influences predominantly people’s behavior, including linguistic behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.文化负载词的定义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在谈论什么是文化负载词之前，我们应该先知道什么是文化。“从广义上来讲，文化意味着人类的整个生活方式，包括信仰、习俗、目标、制度、技术、语言等具有人类群体特征的模式。由于文化包罗万象，所以它在无形中渗入了人类生活的各个方面，明显地影响了人类行为，包括语言行为。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 10:44, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、文化负载词的定义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们在探讨文化负载词之前，首先要了解何为文化。“从广义上来说，文化意味着一个民族的整个生活方式，包括信仰、风俗、目标、体系、技术以及具有人类群体生活特征的语言。由于文化具有很强的包容性，它贯穿于人类生活的方方面面，深刻影响着人们的行为，其中包括语言行为。”--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 11:21, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
In a narrow sense, culture may refer to local or specific practice, beliefs or customs, which can mostly be found in folk culture, enterprise culture or food culture etc.” (Dai Weidong 2002:127) Culture is learned by human beings. A child is born without any certain kind of culture. A child gets its culture through learning. For example, a Chinese kid will speak, act and think like a Chinese if it grows up in China. An American kid will speak, act and think like an American if it is raised in the United States. Meanwhile, if a Chinese kid is raised by an American family in the USA, he will think, act and speak like American people do and vice versa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从狭义上讲，文化可以指当地或特定的实践、信仰或习俗，通常可以在民间文化、企业文化或饮食文化等方面中体现。”(戴炜栋 2002: 127) 文化是由人类习得的。孩子出生时不会具备任何特定文化，而是通过学习获取。例如，如果中国孩子在中国长大，他就会像中国人一样说话、行动和思考。在自己国家长大的美国孩子也是如此。同时，如果一个中国孩子由美国家庭在美国抚养长大，那他的思考、行为和谈吐都会和美国人一样，反之亦然。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:24, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is owned by all the social members. The special behavior and habit of a single person is not culture because it is not owned by every member of the society. Culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmission, culture will also develop. “Generally speaking, there are two types of culture: material and spiritual. While material culture, as the term itself suggests, is concrete, substantial and observable. Most of spiritual culture, the products of mind (ideologies, beliefs, values and concepts of time and space, for example), is abstract, ambiguous, and hidden.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with nature in the sense of what is born and grows, culture refers to what has been grown and brought up with, in other words, what can be nurtured. Culture, especially material culture, is reproduced and preserved through the maintaining of beliefs, traditions, education and other institutional mechanisms, meanwhile, it changes slowly with the development of the society.” (Dai Weidong 2002:178-201）。&lt;br /&gt;
与自然界相比，文化指的是已经成长和长大的东西，而自然指的是天生的东西，也就是说，文化是可以用来培育的东西。文化，尤其是物质文化，通过维持信仰，传统，教育以及其他制度机制得以再生与保留，与此同时，文化缓慢地改变着社会的发展。（戴炜栋 2002;178-201）--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 09:12, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
自然界是有关出生和成长，而与此对应的文化是指已经成长和长大的东西。换言之，什么可以培育文化，特别是物质文化，是通过保持信仰、传统、教育等制度机制得以复制和保存的，同时，它也随着社会的发展而缓慢变化。”（戴炜栋2002:178-201）--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:54, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Culture-loaded words can make a distinction between two different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical periods, different culture-loaded words occur. Different countries differ from each other because every country has its uniqueness that makes it special. Ordinarily speaking, a literary work, which shows a lot of national characteristics, contains plenty of culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words make it difficult for translators to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词也能反映出一个国家在某段时期内的社会背景，经济基础及文化状况。不同的历史时期会出现不同的文化负载词。不同国家各具差异是因为每个国家都有其独特之处便也就显得与众不同。一般来说，一部带有民族特色的文学作品会包含大量的文化负载词，而这会使得译者在翻译时无从下手。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 08:08, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词同样能够反映出一个国家在某段时期的社会背景，经济基础以及文化状况。在不同的历史时期，出现的文化负载词也不尽相同。之所以不同国家间存在差异，是因为每个国家都有让其变得特别的独到之处。一般来说，一部文学作品，若是带有鲜明的民族特色，通常会包含大量的文化负载词，而这其中的文化负载词会使得译者在翻译过程中困难重重。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 12:12, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232)As we all know, Chinese culture and western culture have different origins. Chinese culture came from the Chinese mainland. There exist two big rivers, the Yellow River and the Huanghe River, across China. So Chinese people fed themselves by fishing, hunting and farming. The vast territory provided Chinese people enough resources to support themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个国家都有自己独特的文化渊源。“各国各有其文化重心，因此，各国文化词汇都是依托其文化重心而发展。文化词汇最终变得越来越细化，越来越复杂。”(廖七一  2002:232) 众所周知，中西文化各有其渊源。中华文化发祥于中国大陆，而黄河和长江这两条大江贯穿其中。中国人民依托这两条江，打渔、狩猎、耕种，自力更生，自食其力。正是有了中国大陆这片广阔土地，中国人民才能依靠其充足的资源，自给自足，繁衍生息。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 07:04, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
The lofty mountains and high ranges, on the one hand, protected ancient China from the invasion of other countries, while on the other hand, also prevented China from communicating with other countries. Therefore, Chinese people is more conservative and emphasize harmony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is a great difference of the physio geographic condition between China and the western countries, especially the relationship between sea and land. If we say that Chinese civilization came from the land, western civilization came from the sea.”(Huang Yongyuan and Zhang Jing 2011:237)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巍峨的群山一方面保护古中国免受别国入侵，另一方面却阻碍了中国与其他国家沟通往来。因此，中国人更为保守，更强调和谐。&lt;br /&gt;
“中国和西方国家在地理环境上存在显著差异，尤其是海陆关系。如果说中国文明源于陆地，西方文明则兴于海洋。”（黄永源，张静 2011:237）--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 06:22, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巍巍群山一方面保护古代中国免受他国侵扰，另一方面却阻碍了中国与其他国家交流来往。因此，中国人更为保守，强调和谐。 “中国和西方国家地理环境差异显著，尤其是海陆关系。如果说中国文明源于陆地，西方文明则兴于海洋。”（黄永源，张静 2011:237）--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 13:44, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
Europe is surrounded by the sea on the west, south and north, and borders on Asia in the east. The whole Europe continent is close to the sea, and the maritime climate is very significant. As the cradle of Western culture, the ancient Greece, was more connected with the sea. Greece was transportation center of the eastern Mediterranean. It had many ports and mountains but had a barren land. This kind of condition forced the ancient Greeks to operate maritime trade very early to support themselves. Therefore, people from western countries are easy to accept foreign cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欧洲的西部，南部和北部群海环绕，东部与亚洲接壤。整个欧洲大陆与海洋紧密联系，海洋性气候明显。作为西方文化的发源地，古希腊与海洋的联系极为紧密。希腊作为地中海东部的交通运输中心，港口众多，但群山连绵，土地贫瘠。在这种情况下，古希腊人为谋求生计，很早便开始了海上贸易。因此，西方国家的人们对异地文化的接受度很高。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 11:42, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欧洲西、南、北面为海洋所绕，东面与亚洲接壤。整个欧洲大陆都近海，因此海洋性气候非常显著。西方文明的摇篮——古希腊，与海洋的关系更加紧密。希腊是地中海东部的交通中心，港口众多，山脉连绵，不过土地贫瘠。在这种条件下，古希腊人为了养活自己，很早就开始从事海洋贸易。因此，西方国家的人民更容易接受异域文化。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:21, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
China’s national spirit is different from that of the western countries. For example, China’s definition of “dragon” is so far away from that of the western countries. “The dragon, in Chinese myths and legends, is a kind of god . It is a symbol of the Chinese nation. The Chinese all call themselves &amp;quot;the descendants of the dragon&amp;quot;; it is also a symbol of the ancient imperial power, and the emperors of all ages considered themselves to be the true dragon. Each feature of the dragon represents an advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的民族精神和西方国家不同。比如中国对“龙”的定义就和西方大相径庭。在中国的神话传说中，龙是一种神仙。龙是中华民族的象征。中国人都称呼自己为“龙的传人”。此外，龙也是古代帝王权力的象征，各朝各代的皇帝都认为自己就是龙的化身。总之，龙的特点是正面的。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 15:21, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的民族精神与西方国家的不同。比如中国对“龙”的定义就和西方的大相径庭。在中国的神话传说中，龙是一种神仙，是中华民族的象征。中国人都称自己为“龙的传人”。此外，龙也是古代王权的象征，各朝各代的皇帝都视自己为真龙。总之，龙的每一个特点都是正面的。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 05:08, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wide forehead represents intelligence, the sword-like eyebrows represent courage, the tiger eyes represent majesty, the lion nose represents prosperity, the horse teeth represent diligence and kindness, the crocodile mouth represents swallowing, the shrimp mustache represents free water absorption , the cattle ears represent the leadership, the antlers represent health and longevity, the fish and clam represent defense, the camel head represents drought resisting, the eagle claws represent the ability to fly, and the snake neck represents the ability of accomplishing a task with ease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宽阔的额头代表智慧，剑状的眉毛代表勇气，虎眼代表威严，狮鼻代表繁荣，马齿代表勤奋和仁慈，鳄鱼嘴代表吞咽，虾胡子代表自由吸水，牛耳朵代表领导力，鹿角代表健康长寿，鱼类和蛤代表防御能力，骆驼头代表抗旱能力，鹰爪代表飞行能力，蛇颈代表轻松完成任务的能力。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 02:52, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese dragon can be said to be a favorite to Chinese people. In the Western world, the dragon is called Drakon in Greek, Dragon in English, and Draco is in Latin. The dragon is a derogatory term in the West and a symbol of evil. In Western mythology, the dragon is the demon that makes people fear. The Bible illustrates dragon as a demon, and the devil Satan, who is opposite to God, is called the &amp;quot;great dragon&amp;quot;; the Old Dragon is the Devil, or Satan. In a biological perspective, dragon is a kind of particularly ferocious animal. In many cases, western literature describes the dragon as a monster to be eradicated by the hero.”(Huang Yongyuan and Zhangjing 2011:238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国龙可以说是中国人的最爱。在西方世界，龙在希腊语中叫Drakon，在英语中叫dragon，在拉丁语中叫Draco。龙在西方是贬义词，是邪恶的象征。在西方神话中，龙是让人恐惧的恶魔。《圣经》把龙说成是恶魔，与神相对的恶魔撒旦则称为“巨龙”；古龙是魔鬼，或撒旦。从生物学的角度来看，龙是一种特别凶猛的动物。在许多情况下，西方文学把龙描写成了一种需要英雄铲除的怪物。”(黄永元、张静，2011:238)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:06, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国龙可以说是中国人的最爱。 在西方世界，龙在希腊语中被称为Drakon，在英语中被称为Dragon，在拉丁语中被称为Draco。 龙在西方是贬义词，是邪恶的象征。 在西方神话中，龙是使人恐惧的恶魔。《圣经》将龙描述为恶魔，与上帝对抗的魔鬼撒旦被称为‘巨龙’。 魔鬼或撒旦也被称为古龙。 从生物学的角度来看，龙是一种特别凶猛的动物。 在许多情况下，西方文学将龙描述为要被英雄消灭的怪兽。”（黄永元和张静2011：238）--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:08, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the examples above, there are still many example containing different meanings in different countries because of cultural differences. For example, the color “red” represents happiness, auspiciousness and success. This is because the color red came from the sun. Ancient Chinese people worshiped the sun. Thus, when getting married, Chinese bride’s wedding dress is red. People will hang red lanterns and paste red couplets in Spring festival. However, in western countries, although they have words like, “red-letter day” and “the red carpet”, which contain positive meanings, the color “red” is a kind of taboo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了上面的例子，由于文化差异，还有许多在不同国家所表示的意思不同的词语。例如，（在中国）红色代表幸福，吉祥和成功，这是因为红色来源于太阳。古代中国人崇拜太阳。因此，在结婚的时候，新娘的婚服是红色的，在春节的时候，人们会挂上红灯笼、贴上红对联。然而，在西方国家，虽然也有像 “大喜日子（red-letter day）” 和 “红地毯（the red carpet）”这种代表积极含义的词语，但红色代表着一种禁忌。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 06:45, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the color “red” is the association of fire and blood. It represents the radical and violent revolutions. So many English phrases containing red have negative meaning, like red-headed, red-light district, red-handed, red ruin, red ink, in the red etc. Similarly, the color “white” contains different meanings in the East and the West. In western countries, white means innocence, honesty, kindness and so on. When getting married, the bride will white wedding dress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在英语中，“红色”与火和血液相关，代表激进暴力革命。所以，很多含有“红色”的英语句子都有消极意义，比如 red-headed(生气的)，red-light district(红灯区)，red-handed(血淋淋的，当场抓获)，red ruin(火灾)，red ink(财政赤字)，in the red(负债亏空)等。同样，“白色”在东西方国家的意义也不尽相同。在西方国家，白色意味着纯洁，诚实，善良等。新娘结婚时就会穿白色婚纱。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:58, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在英语中，“红色”与火和血液有关，它代表着激进的暴力革命。因此，许多包含“红色”的英文词组都含有消极意义，如red-headed（急躁的），red-light district（红灯区，即城镇中的妓院区），red-handed（手染血的，正在作案的），red ruin（火灾），red ink（赤字），in the red（亏损）等。与此相似的是，“白色”在东、西方国家的意义也不尽相同。它在西方国家意味着纯洁、诚实、善良等。结婚时，新娘会穿白色婚纱。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 13:33, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the color white contains the meaning of purity and innocence, like “白衣天使”(white angel) which represents doctors and nurses in Chinese, white is a kind of taboo color in China. The color white represents death and ill omen. When a family member died, they will hang white cloth inside and outside the house. We can also realize the different meanings of the same word in different countries. For instance, the word “狗”(dog) contains a negative meaning. However, in western countries, dog always contains a positive meaning, like a lucky dog.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管白色有纯洁、无辜之意，例如“白衣天使”四字在汉语中就代表医护人员，但白色在中国是一种禁忌色，它代表着死亡以及疾病的征兆。如果有人去世，其家人会在房子内外挂上白布。由此我们也可以意识到，同一词汇在不同的国家有着不同的意思。例如，汉字“狗”带有贬义。然而在西方国家，狗通常是褒义词，如“a lucky dog”意为“幸运儿”。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:47, 30 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管白色含有纯洁和天真之意，如汉语中形容医护人员的词语“白衣天使”，但在中国，白色是很忌讳的，它通常表示死亡和不祥之兆。当亲人离世，其家人会在屋里屋外悬挂白布。在不同国家，同一词语的含义也不尽相同。如汉字“狗”带有贬义。但在西方国家，狗是褒义词，如“a lucky dog”（幸运儿）。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:04, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Approaches to Translate Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene A and Charles Taber R 1969:13) “Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and translation compensation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.文化负载词的翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在全球化的巨大进步下，不同文化之间有更多的交流机会。 根据尤金·奈达（Eugene Nida）的说法，“翻译是指在译语中用最切近而又自然的对等语再现原语的信息，首先在语义上，其次在文体上。” （尤金·奈达和查尔斯·泰伯（Charles Taber R）1969：13）“通常来说，翻译文化负载词的方法有三种，即异化，归化和翻译补偿。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 04:40, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.文化负载词的翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
在全球化的巨大影响之下，不同的文化之间的交流变得更加频繁。根据尤金·奈达来说“翻译包括以接受者的语言来再现源语言消息的最接近的自然等价物，首先是在含义方面，其次是在风格方面。” （Nida Eugene A和Charles Taber R 1969：13）“通常来说，翻译文化单词的方法有三种，即异化，归化和翻译补偿。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:06, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and translation compensation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词的翻译属于文化翻译的微观方面。在全球化的背景下，探索翻译方法的根本立场是要保留文化负载词所承载的独特文化意义，这就决定了我们应该将外化和翻译补偿作为翻译文化负载词的主要翻译方法。&amp;quot;(王翔 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译文化负载词属于文化翻译的微观方面。在全球化背景下，保留文化负载词所承载的独特文化意义，是我们在探究翻译方法时的基本立场，所以我们翻译文化负载词时，应该把异化和翻译补偿作为主要翻译方法。&amp;quot;--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:34, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Foreignization'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti(1995: 20) considers the foreignizing method to be ‘an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad’. It is ‘highly desirable’, he says, in an effort ‘to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation’. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the ‘violently’ domesticating cultural values of the English-language world.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms ‘resistancy’ (1995: 305-6), is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language’s culture because respecting the source language culture is starting point. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language’s cultural background and is more faithful to the source language’s culture. &lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text. However, foreignization is not a perfect translation approach. If the translation doesn’t pay enough attention, the foreignization approach will be abused easily. If the translator misuse the foreignization approach, the target text will be awkward and hard to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
异化能保存源文文本的特有风格。然而，异化也不是万能的，一不小心就容易使用不当。而一旦没有用好异化，译文就会变得晦涩难懂。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 07:42, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
异化能够保留原文本的异域特色。然而，异化也不是万能的，译者稍不注意就会误用，导致原文本晦涩难懂。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:08, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管异化能够保留原文的异国特色，但是它不算是一个完美的翻译发法。如果稍不注意，异化就会被译者滥用。甚者，出现误用的话，译文就会变得晦涩难懂。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 08:21, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
The food culture contains great national characteristics. It shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Many examples of using foreignization approach can be found in the translation of traditional Chinese food. Firstly, the translation of traditional Chinese food can be related to Chinese allusions. Let’s take the translation of Yuanxiao or Tang-yuan(glue pudding) as an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国美食文化具有极强的民族特色，它展现了中国的创造精神和独特的风格。中国文化里有许多与美食文化相关的词汇，它们大多数在翻译中都会采用异化的翻译方法。首先，传统中国美食的翻译和中国典故有极大的联系。就拿元宵或者汤圆来举例。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 08:13, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
饮食文化具有很强的民族特色。体现了中华民族的创造精神和独特风格。在中国文化中，与饮食文化有关的词汇非常丰富。在中国传统食品的翻译中，运用异化翻译方法的例子很多。首先，中国传统食物的翻译会与中国典故有关。让我们以“汤圆”的翻译为例。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:56, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
饮食文化极具民族特色。它展示了中华民族的创新精神和独特风格。在中国文化中，有许多与饮食文化相关的词汇。在中国传统食物的翻译中，可以找到许多使用异化法来翻译的例子。首先，中国传统食物的翻译可能与中国典故有关。让我们以元宵或汤圆的翻译为例。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:12, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
饮食文化极具民族特色。它展示了中华民族的创新精神和独特风格。中国文化中关于美食的词汇极其丰富。我们在传统食物翻译中可以找到很多异化翻译的例子。首先，这些翻译都与中国典故有关。让我们先以元宵（或者汤圆）举例。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 08:51, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called Yuanxiao during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named Yuanxiao to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据说,在汉朝一位名叫元宵的侍女，非常想念她的父母，以至于她每天以泪洗面。为了帮助她，一位名叫东方朔的大臣向皇帝撒谎，说火神接到玉皇大帝的命令将会在农历正月十五烧掉长安（汉朝中国的首都）。避免这个灾难的解决方法是：让这个名叫元宵的女士制作火神最喜欢的事物汤圆，并且要求长安所有人挂灯笼。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:01, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
据说汉代有个叫元霄的侍女，非常想念自己的父母，每天都哭得泪流满面。有一位叫东方朔的大臣为了帮助她，于是向汉朝皇帝撒谎说，火神奉玉帝之命，将于正月十五焚烧长安（汉朝首都）。避免这场灾难的解决办法就是让那个叫元霄的侍女做火神最爱吃的汤圆，并让长安所有的人都挂灯笼。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 07:48, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
据说在汉代有位叫做元宵的侍女因为过度思念父母而终日以泪洗面。一位名为东方朔的大臣为了帮助她而向皇上撒谎道，火神奉玉皇大帝的旨意，将于正月十五于长安（汉朝的首都）纵火。解决办法就是让这位叫做元宵的侍女做汤圆-火神最喜欢的食物- 并且要全长安的老百姓都悬挂灯笼。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 09:00, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named Yuanxiao met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.” ( Xu Xianling and Li Xiangzhaung 2005:230) Therefore, if we translate the Chinese food “元宵” into Yuanxiao by the foreignization approach instead of translating into the glue pudding, the special Chinese culture in the food can be preserved well.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the translation of Chinese food can be related to Chinese customs. Chinese people eat special traditional food in special Chinese festivals. For instance, people will eat double-ninth cake on the Double Ninth Festival. The Double Ninth Festival is on the 9th day of the 9th lunar month. The translation of double-ninth cake can keep the traditional Chinese culture well. Thirdly，the translation of traditional Chinese food can be related with Chinese people’s appreciation of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，中餐名的翻译与中国的风俗习惯有关。中国人在特殊的中国节日吃特殊的传统食物。例如，人们会在重阳节吃重阳糕。重阳节在农历九月初九。重阳糕的翻译能很好地保留中国传统文化。第三，中国传统美食的翻译与中国人的审美情趣有关。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:25, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二，中餐名的翻译与风俗习惯息息相关。中国人在重要的节日里会吃特定的传统食物。例如，在农历九月初九也就是重阳节吃重阳糕。重阳糕的名称的翻译很好地保留了中国传统文化。第三，中国传统美食的翻译还与中国人的审美情趣有关。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 07:45, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106) By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. What’s more, the translation of some Chinese cuisine can be related to the traditional Chinese medical science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，“中国菜'鸟语花香'可以翻译成'唱歌的鸟和香花（（鱼和鸟形虾）'，'青龙过海'可以翻译成'绿色的龙穿越大海'（ 葱汤）'”。 （张家臣2014：106）通过使用异化方法，这种翻译可以保留这些美食的美丽形象，解释性说明也可以防止外国人感到困惑。 而且，某些中餐的翻译可能与传统中医科学有关。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 08:48, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，“中国菜'鸟语花香'可以翻译成'唱歌的鸟和芬芳的花（（鱼和鸟形虾）'，'青龙过海'可以翻译成'青色的龙穿越大海'（ 葱汤）'”。 （张家臣2014：106）异化保留了这些美食的优美意象，通过解释说明菜名，外国人也不会感到困惑。 此外，某些中餐的翻译可能与传统中医科学有关。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 11:37, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “‘八珍食品’ can be translated into ‘Eight Delicacies (Stimulate your baby’s appetite and better his or her growth) and ‘当归生姜羊肉汤’ can be translated into ‘ Angelica Ginger Lamb Soup(Replenish your blood and warm your spleen and stomach)’”.  (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106) Translating in this way can pass the traditional Chinese medical culture to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，“”八珍食品可以翻译成“八大美食(刺激宝宝的食欲，促进他或她的成长)和”当归生姜羊肉汤可以翻译成‘当归生姜羊汤(补血暖脾胃)’(张家臣2014:106)这样的翻译可以把中医文化传递给读者。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:56, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language’s culture to the target readers, it requires the translator’s great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Translation compensation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides the process of translation into four parts and “By ensuring the translation is possible, compensation is the last step in the whole procedure”.(2001: 176) It should be acknowledged that translation compensation occurs and accompanies translation activity as early as cultural difference exists. It possesses a history as long as translation activity does.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
异化在帮助译者更好地向读者传递源语文化的同时，要求译者精通两种文化。因此，译者在译前必须做好充足的准备。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 翻译补偿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乔治·斯坦纳把翻译过程分成四个部分，“为确保翻译的合理性，补偿成为翻译的最后一步”。（2001：176）早在文化差异产生之初，翻译补偿就伴随着翻译活动应运而生。只要有翻译活动，就会有翻译补偿。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 10:58, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然异化法对于将源语言文化传递给读者颇具成效，但是此法也要求译者具有丰富的双语文化知识。因此，在翻译之前，译者需要做好充足的准备。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2翻译补偿法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乔治·斯坦纳将翻译的过程分为四个部分。“要确保翻译的可行性，补偿法是整个过程的最后一步”（2001：176）。应该认识到，补偿法出现在翻译活动中，并且伴随着翻译活动，与文化差异的存在一样早。与和翻译活动一样，它确实有着久远的历史。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 11:15, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
Scholar Mona Baker holds the view that compensation is a translation skill, which can be applied when “target language is impossible to directly make up for the losses in meaning, language style or emotional force”.(1992: 33) Due to the translation difficulties caused by cultural default and cultural differences, translators have to employ different compensation strategies to make sure their translation outcome can be totally understood by the TL readers. Hervey and Higgins divided translation compensation mainly into four kinds, namely compensation in kind, compensation by splitting, compensation by merging and compensation in place.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
The translation compensation approach can be often used to translate the name of Chinese teas. China is the birthplace of tea culture. The record about tea appeared in the era of Shennong about 4700 years ago. Since ancient times, the tradition of providing to guests has been preserved. There are various kinds of teas in China like Longjing tea from Hangzhou , Oolong tea from Fujian etc. Chinese tea culture are also involved in Chinese Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism and so on. Chinese tea culture is a treasure in traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
翻译补偿法常用于中国茶名的翻译。中国是茶文化的发源地。关于茶的记载出现在距今约4700年前的神农时代。自古以来，中国一直保留着邀请客人品茶的传统。中国的茶叶种类繁多，如杭州的龙井茶、福建的乌龙茶等。中国茶文化还涉及中国儒家、佛教、道教等。中国茶文化是中国传统文化中的瑰宝。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 07:44, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译补偿法常用于翻译中国茶名。中国是茶文化的发源地。关于茶的最早文字记载来自距今约4700年前的神农时代。自古以来，中国一直保留着以茶待客的传统。中国的茶叶种类繁多，有杭州的龙井茶、福建的乌龙茶等。中国茶文化还涉及中国儒家、佛教、道教等文化。茶文化是中国传统文化的瑰宝。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 15:46, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language systems. There are great differences between the two languages. Due to the different social environment , life style and vocabulary, sometimes it is impossible for translators to achieve complete equivalence. Chinese people’s ways to name teas are various. Sometimes, the Chinese character “茶” (tea in English) doesn’t even exit in the name of a tea. For example, some teas exhibited in the China Tea Museum in Hangzhou, like “羊岩勾青”(Yangyan Gouqing), “庐山云雾”(Lushan Yunwu), the names of these teas don’t contain the character of tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中文与英文从属于不同的语系，两种语言间差异巨大。由于社会环境、生活方式与语言词汇等方面的不同，有时译者不可能实现翻译上的完全对等。中国人对茶的称呼五花八门，有时茶名中甚至不包括“茶”这个字。比如说，在杭州的中国茶叶博物馆中展有“羊岩勾青”和“庐山云雾”两种茶，这两种茶的名字就不含“茶”这个字。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:38, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
If translators show the English names of these teas to the target readers without explanation, readers may feel confused. Sometimes, the names of some teas are the same as the names of other stuff. For example, “ ‘茉莉花茶’ is translated into Jasmine Tea. This kind of translation mixes the tea name with the flower name. Actually, ‘茉莉花茶’ is a kind of green tea which has the aroma of jasmine. Some kind of ‘茉莉花茶’ contains jasmine flower, some don’t. Similarly, ‘竹叶青’ is translated into Bamboo Leaf Green and ‘玉露’ is translated into Jade Dew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果译者在不加解释的情况下向目标读者展示这些茶的英文名称，读者可能会感到困惑。一些情况下，某些茶的名字和其他事物的名字是一样的。例如，“茉莉花茶”被翻译成“Jasmine Tea”。这种翻译把茶名和花名混在一起。实际上，茉莉花茶是一种有茉莉花香的绿茶。有些茉莉花茶含有茉莉花，而有些却没有。同样，“竹叶青”被翻译成“Bamboo Leaf Green”，“玉露”被翻译成“Jade Dew”。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 15:37, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果译者不对这些茶的英文名称加以解释，读者可能会感到疑惑。一些情况下，某些茶的名字其实取自别的事物。例如，“茉莉花茶”被翻译成“Jasmine Tea”。这种翻译把茶名和花名混在一起。实际上，茉莉花茶是一种有茉莉花香的绿茶。有些茉莉花茶含有茉莉花，而有些却没有。同样，“竹叶青”被翻译成“Bamboo Leaf Green”、“玉露”被翻译成“Jade Dew”也是不准确的。--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation of these names of teas used the literal translation approach and realized the verbal equivalence, translators neglected the features of the teas. This kind of translation will mislead the target reader to think of ‘竹叶青’ as the tea made of bamboo leaves and ‘玉露’ as the tea made of jade and dew, which is totally impossible”. (Cui Shan 2019:125) The translation of tea names is also a part of intercultural communication. It can directly influence the transmission of Chinese culture in the world and can also influence the business result.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使茶名的翻译采用直译法，实现了言语对等，但是译者忽视了茶的特点，这种翻译会误导目标读者把“竹叶青”看作是竹叶制成的茶，把“玉露”看作是美玉和露珠制成的茶，这是完全不可能的。(崔山 2019: 125)茶名的翻译也是跨文化交际的一部分，它能够直接影响中国文化在世界的传播，也可以影响商业结果。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 13:43, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然上述茶名的翻译采用了直译法，实现了言语对等，但是译者忽视了茶的特点，这种翻译会误导目标读者将“竹叶青”看作竹叶沏成的茶，把“玉露”视作美玉和露珠沏成的茶，实属无稽之谈。（崔山2019:125）茶名的翻译也是跨文化交际的一部分，它能够直接影响中国文化在世界的传播，也可能影响茶的销售情况。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 15:46, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
If a translator doesn’t pay enough attention to the cultural differences, it may lead to bad consequences. For example, a Chinese tea called “龙虎斗” was translated into “The Fighting Between Dragon and Tiger ”.Although the translation kept the verbal meaning of the tea, it violated the western taboo. This is because dragon is referred as a kind of evil and fierce beast. A reader without the knowledge of Chinese culture will have the image of two fierce beasts fighting and killing each other when reading the translation of the tea.&lt;br /&gt;
翻译人员如果不够关注文化差异，就可能会导致一些不良后果。例如，一种名为“龙虎斗”的中国茶被翻译为“The Fighting Between Dragon and Tiger ”。这种翻译尽管保留了茶的字面意义，但它却违反了西方的禁忌。因为龙在西方被认为是一种邪恶且凶猛的野兽。所以当不了解中国文化的读者看到这个翻译时想到的是两只凶猛的野兽互相搏斗残杀的画面。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 11:41, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果译者对文化差异不够重视，可能会导致不良后果。例如，将一种名为“龙虎斗”的中国茶译为“The Fighting Between Dragon and Tiger”，虽然该翻译保留了这种茶的字面意义，但却违反了西方的禁忌。这是因为人们把龙视为一种邪恶而凶猛的野兽，一个不懂中国文化的读者在阅读茶的翻译时，会联想到两个凶猛的野兽互相残杀的形象。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 02:36, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The target reader will feel uncomfortable to read the name of the tea, let alone buy and drink it. “珠茶” is a kind of special tea from Shaoxing, Zhejiang Province. It is round and bullet-shaped. So it was translated into “gun power”. This kind of translation can easily make people think about the violent images of war. Therefore, when being sold to India, Indian purchasers strongly asked the seller to change the translation of the tea name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目标读者一看到这个茶名，就会感到不舒服，更不用说去买茶来喝了。“珠茶”是一种特殊的茶，产于浙江绍兴。这种茶圆圆的，形似弹丸，所以它被翻译成了“gun power”.这种翻译能轻易地使人们联想到战争中可怕的画面。因此，当这种茶在印度销售时，当地顾客强烈要求卖家换掉茶名的译法。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:08, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对目的语读者来说，这个茶的译名光是读起来就让人很不舒服了，更不用说会买来喝了。“珠茶”是浙江绍兴的名茶，茶叶呈圆形，形似子弹。所以有人将其翻译成&amp;quot;gun power&amp;quot;(字面意思是“火炮的威力”).这样的翻译很容易让人想起战争中的暴力场面。因此，当“珠茶”在印度售卖的时候，当地顾客强烈要求卖家更换“珠茶”的译名。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 03:17, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, sometimes literal translation cannot express the true meaning of the tea name well. During this circumstance, translator should compensate the important information under the verbal meaning of the tea name. This kind of purpose can be achieved through the explanation of connotation under the tea name. Let’s take the tea names we have mentioned in the last paragraph as an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于文化差异，有时直译不能较好地表达出茶名的真正含义。在这种情况下，译者应当补充字面意思下的重要信息。这种目的可以通过解释茶名的隐含意义来实现。让我们以上一段提到的茶名为例。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 10:49, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于文化差异，有时直译不能很好地表达茶名的真谛。在这种情况下，译者应该对茶名的字面意义的重要信息进行补充。这可以通过阐释茶名的隐含意义来实现。让我们以上一段提到的茶名为例。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:22, 29 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
According to the background information of the tea “玉露”, “ the shape of the tea is round and its color is white like jade. So it’s better to translate ‘玉露’ into ‘Jade-green Tea’ instead of ‘Jade Dew’”. (Cui Shan 2019:126) This kind of translation can show the color and type of the tea. It is more acceptable and less confusing for the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据“玉露”茶的背景信息，“这种茶叶的形状是圆的，并且其颜色洁白如玉石，所以最好是把玉露茶翻译为 ‘Jade-green Tea’ 而不是 ‘Jade Dew’”。(Cui Shan 2019:126)这样翻译可以展示出茶的颜色和种类。这也让受众读者们更容易理解和接受，也减少了混淆茶类的几率。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 05:17, 30 October 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据“玉露”茶的背景信息，“这种茶的形状是圆的，且其颜色洁白如玉，所以最好是把玉露茶翻译为 ‘Jade-green Tea’ 而不是 ‘Jade Dew’”。(Cui Shan 2019:126)这样翻译可以展示出茶的颜色和种类。这也让受众读者们更容易接受且不至于太困惑。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:12, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, “‘茉莉花茶’ can be translated into ‘Jasmine Scented Tea’ instead of ‘Jasmine Tea’ and ‘竹叶青’ can be translated into ‘Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped Green Tea’ instead of ‘Bamboo Leaf ’”. (Cui Shan, 2019:126) “Jasmine Scented Tea” can show the true features of the tea and distinguish the tea from jasmine flower. And “Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped Green Tea” can tell the target readers the type and features of the tea and stop misleading readers to think of it as the tea made of bamboo leaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样,“茉莉花茶”可以翻译成“Jasmine Scented Tea”,而不是“Jasmine Tea”;“竹叶青”可以翻译成“Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped”,而不是“Bamboo Leaf”。(崔山2019:126)“Jasmine Scented Tea”译文可以体现茶的真实特征，并将茶与茉莉花区分开来。而“Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped Green Tea”译文可以告诉目标读者茶叶的类型和特点，而避免读者误认为竹叶青是竹叶制成的。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 12:09, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Untranslatability of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. For example, “纸老虎” is translated into “Paper Tiger” in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘4种文化相关词的不可译性’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福德认为，不可译性是由于目的语缺乏词汇或句法替代物造成的。不同的语言在语音、语法、语义、语用等方面都存在差异，在翻译文化相关词时，译者很难完美地翻译这些词背后的文化。例如，“纸老虎”在英语中被翻译成“纸老虎”。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 29 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.文化负载词的不可译性&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福德认为不可译性是由目标语中缺少词法或句法替代物造成的。不同的语言在语音、语法、语义、语用等方面都不相同。当翻译文化负载词时，译者要想完美地译出词语背后的文化含义是很难的。例如：“纸老虎”就被直译成英语“Paper Tiger”。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 12:23, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
But if people don’t have a knowledge of Chinese culture, when they read the phrase “paper tiger”, they will think of it as a kind of artistic work. Similarly, “八股文” is translated into “Eight-part Essay”. When people read this kind of translation, they will only think of it as a kind of article containing eight parts. They cannot understand the moral imprisonment this kind of writing style brought to Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，如果人们不了解中国文化，当他们读到“纸老虎”这个词时，他们会认为它是一种艺术作品。同样，“八股文”也被翻译成“八章文”。当人们读到这种翻译时，他们只会把它看作是一篇包含八个部分的文章。他们无法理解这种写作风格给中国人带来的道德禁锢。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 04:09, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，如果人们不了解中国文化，当他们读到“纸老虎”这个词时，他们会认为它是一种艺术作品。同样，“八股文”也被翻译成“八段话的文章”。当人们读到这种翻译时，他们只会把它看作是一篇包含八个部分的文章。他们无法理解这种写作风格给中国人带来的道德禁锢。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 04:19, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
When the famous sinologist David Hawkes was translating the famous Chinese novel ''A Dream of Red Mansions'', he translated a servant girl in the novel called “紫鹃” into “Nightingale” instead of “cuckoo”. This is because the word “cuckoo” in western countries can be used to refer the woman who cheated in a relationship. In the novel, “紫鹃” is a quite innocent girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译中国著名小说《红楼梦》时，著名汉学家大卫·霍克斯把书中一个名为“紫娟”的女仆翻译成“夜莺(nightingale)”而不是“杜鹃(cuckoo)”。他这样做的原因是，在西方国家，“杜鹃(cuckoo)”通常指在感情中背信弃义的女方，而《红楼梦》中的“紫娟”是个天真烂漫的女孩儿。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:39, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
著名汉学家大卫·霍克斯在翻译中国著名小说《红楼梦》时，把书中一个名为“紫娟”的女仆翻译成“夜莺(nightingale)”而不是“杜鹃(cuckoo)”。他之所以如此翻译是因为在西方国家，“杜鹃(cuckoo)”通常指在感情中背信弃义的女方，而《红楼梦》中的“紫娟”却是个天真无邪的女孩儿。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 11:52, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
So the word “cuckoo”, although is literally equivalent to “紫鹃”, it was still not chosen by David Hawkes to be the girl’s name. In English, “nightingale” refers to a small brown bird, the male of which has a beautiful song. It can also refer people who can sing beautifully. Although the translator avoided cultural conflict by translating “紫鹃” into “Nightingale”, “nightingale” still cannot show the innocence of that girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，“杜鹃（cuckoo）”一词虽然在字面上相当于“紫鹃”，但大卫·霍克斯并未将其作为那个女孩的名字。在英语中，“夜莺（nightingale）”指的是一种棕色的小鸟，其雄鸟的鸣唱婉转动人，所以它也可以指那些歌声动听的人。尽管译者通过将“紫鹃”译为“夜莺”来避免了文化冲突，但“夜莺（nightingale）”仍然无法体现出那个女孩的天真无邪。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 10:08, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, translators will borrow words from other cultures to help themselves translate better. For example, translators translate “a beauty in ancient China named Xi Shi into ‘Chinese Cleopatra’. However, Cleopatra is more like the first and the only female emperor in Chinese history Wu Zetian in Chinese people’s mind to western people.&lt;br /&gt;
有时,翻译者会借用其他文化中的词汇来帮助自己更好地翻译。 例如,翻译家将&amp;quot;中国古代的美女西施翻译成'中国的埃及艳后'。 然而,在西方人的心目中,埃及艳后更像中国历史上第一位也是唯一一位女皇帝——武则天。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 04:13, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
有时，译者会借用其他文化的词汇来帮助自己更好地翻译。例如，译者把“中国古代一位名叫西施的美人”翻译成“中国埃及艳后”。但是，对于西方人来说，埃及艳后更像是中国历史上第一位也是唯一一位女性皇帝武则天。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 04:18, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese phrase ‘蝙蝠迎宾’， the word ‘蝙蝠’ is translated into ‘bird’ in English instead of ‘bat’. This is because bat represents vampires in western culture. This kind of translation avoided the violation of western taboo. But it also doesn’t translate the inner ‘happiness’ behind the phrase in Chinese culture.”(Chen Junming 2013:29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture. Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 The Interpreter’s Translation of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike translators, interpreters have much shorter time to translate. Sometimes, it is a great challenge for interpreters to translate in such a short time. As we have discussed above, culture-loaded words make it hard for translators to translate. So during the interpreting, it may be even harder for interpreters to translate utterances with culture-loaded words. An interpreter’s translation can be divided into three steps, namely comprehension, de-verbalization and reformulation. If an interpreter wants to interpret successfully, he should understand what the speaker has said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The interpreter will keep the content of what the speaker just said in his mind. During step two, the interpreter will forget the structure of these linguistic signs which formed what the speaker said and only remembers the ideas these linguistics signs wanted to express. During the last step, the interpreter uses another language to form new utterances to express the speaker’s ideas. The interpreter has to try to express all the information the speaker mentioned as possible and the interpreter also needs to try to make the translated language easy to be understood by target hearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
The striking feature of interpreting is its timeliness. Since the interpreter’s memory is limited, interpretation is more about translating the overall meaning of the discourse. Sometimes interpreters have to identify the key information of someone’s utterances and discard the unimportant information. The approach we have discussed above can also be used to interpret. For example, the interpreter can use literal translation approach to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口译的显著特点是它的时效性。由于口译者的记忆是有限的，口译更多的是对语篇的整体意义进行翻译。有时口译员必须识别出某人话语中的关键信息，而放弃不重要的信息。我们上面讨论的方法也可以用来进行口译。例如，口译员可以使用直译方法来翻译。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 01:59, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口译的显著特点是时效性。译者的记忆力是有限的，所以口译更多的是翻译语篇的整体意义。有时口译员必须识别出话语中的关键信息，放弃不重要的信息。我们上面讨论的方法也可以用于口译。例如，口译员可以用直译方法来进行翻译。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 04:27, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口译的显著特点是时效性。由于口译工作者的记忆力是有限的，所以口译更多的是翻译语篇的大意。有时口译员必须识别出说话人话语中的关键信息并舍弃不重要的信息。我们上面讨论的方法也可以用于口译。例如，口译员可以用直译方法来进行翻译。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 04:36, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
By using the literal translation approach, “ ‘莫道今年春将尽，明年春色倍欢人。我期待着明年中国和世界都会变得更好’，can be translated into ‘Do not regret that the spring is departing, come next year as it will be twice as enchanting. I really hope to see that next year in China and in the whole world people will be better off.’”(Guo Huiqing 2018:94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过使用直译法，“ '莫道今年春将尽,明年春色倍欢人.我期待着明年中国和世界都会变得更好',可以翻译为‘不要为春天的离去而遗憾，来年它将会加倍迷人’我真心希望看到，明年中国乃至全世界人民的生活会更好。”--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:35, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
依据直译法，我们可以将“ '莫道今年春将尽,明年春色倍欢人.我期待着明年中国和世界都会变得更好' 翻译成 ’不要因为春天的离去而遗憾，来年它将更加迷人。我衷心希望看到中国乃至世界人民明年生活更加美好。”--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:34, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
It’s worth mentioning that interpreters have to translate in a limited time. So when confronting some special expression that is hard to find the equivalent in the target language. They will try to explain the meaning of these expression. For example, the interpreter can translate “ ‘山重水复疑无路，柳暗花明又一村’ into ‘After encountering all kinds of difficulties and experiencing all kinds of hardships, at the end of the day we will see light at the end of tunnel’”.(Guo Huiqing 2018:95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
This expression is from ancient Chinese poet Tao Yuanming’s poem. This sentence just express the scenery of the countryside. But combing the poem with the utterances the speaker has said, the interpreter translates the sentence into the translation above. This kind of explanation approach can be often used in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话出自中国古代诗人陶渊明的诗。它只描述了乡村风光，但译者用诗人的说话方式来梳理这首诗，就把这句话翻译成了上述译文。这种翻译方法在口译中很常用。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 11:28, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个表达出自中国古代诗人陶渊明的诗。虽然这句话只是描述了乡村的风景。但是，当把这首诗和说话人所说的话结合起来，译者就把这句话翻译成上述译文。这种翻译方法在口译中经常使用。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:40, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话出自中国古代诗人陶渊明的诗，它只描述了乡村风光。但译者结合发言人的话来理解这首诗，将这句话翻译成了上述译文。这种翻译方法在口译中经常使用。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 11:03, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation and interpreting share a lot in common like the approaches to translate. But interpreting has the feature of timeliness while translation doesn’t. This feature brings more challenges for interpreters to translate. It requires interpreter to have to quick response and a better sensibility to cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔译和口译有许多的相同点，比如翻译的方式。但是口译有时限，而笔译没有，这一差别给口译译员的翻译带来了更大的挑战，需要有快速的反应能力以及更好的文化差异分辨能力。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 07:52, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
笔译和口译有许多共同点，比如翻译方法。但是口译有即时性，而笔译没有。这个特性给口译员的翻译带来了更多的挑战，这要求口译员对文化差异有快速的反应能力和更高的敏感性。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 09:34, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since the knowledge and beliefs that constitute a people’s culture are habitually encoded and transmitted in the language of the people, it is extremely difficult to separate the two. On the one hand, language as an integral part of human being, permeates his thinking and way of viewing the world, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return.” (Dai Weidong 2002:130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 6.结论&lt;br /&gt;
文化包含两个部分，一是知识，二是信念。人们所创造的文化通常是暗含在语言中，并通过语言传递。 我们很难将文化与语言分离。 一方面，语言渗透了一个人的思考方式和世界观，语言成为塑造一个人的重要组成部分，同时语言也包含并传递文化现实。另一方面，语言也会促进文化交流，语言的变化同时也反映在文化的变化，语言是文化的产物。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 04:38, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.结论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化由知识与信仰组成，通常暗含在人类语言当中，并通过语言传递，因此我们很难将文化与语言分离。一方面，语言作为人类不可分割的一部分，渗透进人类思考和看待世界的方式，同时也包含并传递文化现实。另一方面，语言作为文化的产物，有助于文化传承，而语言使用的变化也能反映文化的变化。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 08:07, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
Language and culture are interdependent during the process of evolution. Language belongs to culture. Translators, who translate the information from one language to another, have the responsibility to promote the communication between different countries. A good translator can help the transmission of cultures. The cultural differences among different countries lead to different culture-loaded words in different countries. The reason why we call a culture-loaded word a culture-loaded word is because it contains the special meaning of a culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在进化过程中，语言和文化是相互依存的。语言属于文化。翻译人员将信息从一种语言翻译成另一种语言，有责任促进不同国家之间的交流。一个好的翻译可以帮助文化的传承。由于不同国家的文化差异，导致不同国家的文化负载词不同。我们之所以称文化负载词为文化负载词，是因为它包含了一种文化的特殊含义。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 01:09, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
语言和文化在进化过程中相互依存。语言属于文化。译者将信息从一种语言传递到另一种语言时，有责任促进不同国家间的沟通交流。一个好的译者能促进文化传播。不同国家间的文化差异使得其文化负载词也大不相同。文化负载词因囊括了文化的特殊含义而得名。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 06:20, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
It is exactly this kind of uniqueness which makes a culture different from other cultures. Although culture-loaded words make it hard for translators to translate well, translators still have to find strategies to overcome this kind of difficulty. As long as cultural differences exist, culture-loaded words will still be there. As a bridge between two language or even two cultures, translators still have to work hard to discover better approaches to translate culture-loaded words well. If translators can translate better, the cultural communication between two countries will be better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这正是使得一种文化不同于另一种文化的独特性。尽管词汇承载文化意义会给译者带来准确翻译的难度，译者还是要采用合适的翻译策略去克服这种困难。只要文化差异存在，词汇承载文化意义就不可避免。译者作为两种语言甚至两种文化的桥梁，必须要努力挖掘更好的翻译方法来准确译出承载文化意义的词汇。如果译者能翻译得更准确，两国之间的文化交流也会更顺利。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 04:57, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正是由于这种独特性，才使得一种文化与其他文化区别开来，尽管文化负载词会使译者很难翻译准确，但他们仍然必须寻找合适的翻译策略来克服这种困难。只要文化差异存在，文化负载词就不可避免。译者作为两种语言甚至两种文化的桥梁，必须要努力挖掘更好的翻译方法来翻译文化负载词，如果译者能翻译得更准确，那么两国之间的文化交流也会更顺利。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 07:11, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Comparative Study between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory and My thoughts on the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''(1)Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1. Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and ''Bible'' Translator, first put forward the notion of “dynamic equivalence” in his book ''Toward a Science of Translating''. According to Nida, “dynamic equivalence” refers to “ the closest natural equivalence to the source language message(Tan Zaixi, 1984: 10)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论与目的论的比较研究及对两种理论的思考&lt;br /&gt;
（1）简介&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 功能对等理论&lt;br /&gt;
1964年，美国著名语言学家、《圣经》翻译家尤金·奈达在《翻译的科学探索》一书中首次提出了“动态对等”的概念。奈达认为，“动态对等”是指“与源语言信息最接近的自然对等（谭载喜，1984:10）”。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 09:02, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
In saying this, Nida means to appeal translators to put emphasis on expressing to the target readers both the messages conveyed in the source language and the forms and styles of the original text. Later, he realizes the name “dynamic equivalence” may confuse some translation learners and they may think he only focuses on translating the content and meaning of the source text and ignores its form and style, he then changes the name of “dynamic equivalence” into “functional equivalence”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Nida thinks that the response made by the target language receptor to the target text should generally be equivalent to the response made by the source language receptor to the source text, so when the translator cannot retain both the form and the content of the original text, he or she should give priority to the content of the original text and change the form of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达认为，译文接受者对译文的反应一般应等同于原语接受者对原文的反应，因此当译者不能同时保留原文的形式和内容时，应以原文内容为准更改源文本的格式。--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 03:12, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达认为，读者对译文的反应应与源语读者对原文的反应大致相同，因此当译者不能同时保留源语的形式和内容时，应优先考虑原文内容，改变源文本形式。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:53, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达认为,译文读者对译文的反应应与源语读者对原文的反应相同。所以当译者无法兼顾原文的形式与内容时,他（她）应优先考虑原文的内容,改变源文本的形式。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 02:09, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
And in response to questions like how and to what degree the translator can change the form of the original text, Nida then points out that in translation, there are four aspects in dynamic equivalence, namely, lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence respectively. If a translator can convey the language form, the content and the style of the source text in natural target language, and make the target readers give the same response to the target text as the source language made to the original text, then his translation can be said to have achieved the maximal equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
针对译者如何以及在多大程度上改变原文的形式等问题，奈达指出，在翻译中，动态对等有四个方面，分别是词汇对等、句法对等、文本对等和文体对等。如果一个译者能够用自然的目的语来传达原文的语言形式、内容和风格，并使译文读者对译文的反应与源语言对原文的反应一样，那么他的翻译就可以说达到了最大的对等。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 03:06, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, if a translation only transmit the content of the original text generally, then the translation can be said to have achieved the minimal equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2. Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was first put forward by Hans Vermeer in his book ''Framework for a General Translation Theory'' in 1978. According to Skopos theory, translation means to “'''produce a text at target setting for a target purpose and target addressee in target circumstances'''”(Liu Junping, 2009: 377). Based on this definition, Vermeer Hans concludes the three rules of Skopos theory, which are skopos rule, coherence rule and loyalty rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从另一方面来说，如果一个原文本的翻译仅仅只是传达了文本大概的内容，那我们只能说这个翻译只实现了原文本与目标文本最小的对等。&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.目的论&lt;br /&gt;
目的论最先是汉斯弗米尔在1978年在他的书《普通翻译理论框架》中提出来的。根据目的论，翻译就是“为目标目的和目标环境中的目标地址设定目标文本”（刘俊平，2009:377）。以此定义为基础， 弗米尔汉斯总结得出目的论的三个原则，分别为目的原则、连贯原则和忠诚原则。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 12:08, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从另一方面来说，如果一个文本的翻译仅仅传达了原文本的大概内容，那我们只能说这个翻译只实现了原文本与目标文本最小的对等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.目的论&lt;br /&gt;
目的论最先是汉斯弗米尔在1978年在其书《普通翻译理论框架》中提出来的。根据目的论，翻译就是“为目标目的和目标环境中的目标地址设定目标文本”（刘俊平，2009:377）。以此定义为基础， 弗米尔汉斯总结得出目的论的三个原则，分别为目的原则、连贯原则和忠诚原则。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 09:29, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Ma Shuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, skopos rule, or purpose principle, is the primary principle to be followed in translation. It holds that the purpose to be achieved of the target text determines the whole process of translation, including the choice of the translator in translation skills and strategies, and that all translation activities are determined by its purpose. Generally speaking, the skopos rule has under its umbrella three types of purposes: the first one is the basic purpose of the translator; the second is the communicative purpose of the translation; and the third is the purpose of specific translation strategies or means. But at most of times, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
首先，目的规则或目的原则是翻译中要遵循的主要原则。 它认为，目标文本要达到的目的决定了翻译的整个过程，包括翻译者在翻译技巧和策略上的选择，并且所有翻译活动均由其目的决定。 一般来说，目的规则具有三类目的：第一个是译者的基本目的；第二个是译者的基本目的。 第二是翻译的交际目的； 第三是特定翻译策略或手段的目的。 但在大多数情况下，“目的”是指翻译的交际目的。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 09:25, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Ma Shuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, coherence rule, also called intra-textual coherence, means that the translation must be understandable and readable to the receptors, and meaningful in the communicative environment of the target culture and the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, fidelity rule, which means that there should be inter-textual coherence between the source text and the target text. Inter-textual coherence is similar to what is usually called “信” or “be faithful to the original text”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
In the traditional translation theory, “faithfulness” is always regarded as the basic translation standard to obey, but in Skopos theory, to what degree the form and style of the target text should be faithful to the original text totally depends on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Vermeer’ s Skopos theory, the skopos rule is the most important rule among the three rules, the coherence rule the second important, and the fidelity rule the least important. This indicates that in Skopos theory, the end justifies the means(Liu Junping, 2009: 377-378)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.Similarities and Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1. The Similarities between the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1. Both Attach Great Importance to the Target Receptor’s Status'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence Theory is a receptor-oriented theory. As revealed by Nida’s definition of translation, that “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes that the primary aim of translation is such that the target text should bring the target receptors the similar or same response as the response made by receptors in the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.相同点与不同点'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1. 两种理论的相同点'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1. 同样重视目标受众的身份'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论以受众为导向,正如奈达对翻译的定义那样，翻译就是目标语用最自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息。功能对等理论强调，翻译的首要目的是使译文给目标语读者带来与源语中读者相似或相同的反应。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 09:17, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II 相似与不同之处&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 两种理论的相似之处&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1. 同样高度重视目标受众的身份&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论是以受众为导向的。正如奈达对翻译的定义阐述的那样“翻译是以最贴近源语的自然对等方式重塑受众语言，首先要考虑其含义，再次是翻译风格“，功能对等理论强调翻译的首要目标是译文要还原受众在源语中获得的相似或相同的反应。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:32, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, to bring to the readers a similar or same response, Nida even put forward that, if it is necessary, different target texts should be made according to the needs of different receptors. All of the two points reflects that in Functional Equivalence Theory, the target receptor’s status is very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Skopos theory, too, put the reader’s needs on a high status. Of the three rules in Skopos theory, the most important one is skopos rule, which includes three purposes, the basic purpose of the translator, the communicative purpose of the translation, and the purpose of specific translation strategies or means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
However, to take all the three purposes into consideration, a translator must first know what and who the target text serves, so he or she can immediately know the purpose of the translation task and do a corresponding and qualified translation. This, on the other hand, also means that in Skopos theory, the target reader’s needs indirectly determine the purpose of the translation, so it is also given priority to by the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2. Both Emphasize the Communicative Function of Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Functional Equivalence Theory, the translation should achieve a functional equivalence, bringing the target readers the roughly same experience and making them give the responses as the receptors in the source language culture. In doing this, the translator is in fact trying to achieve the communicative function of the original text by shortening the distance of the source text receptors and the target text receptors, which, on the other hand, means that the process of translation is a communicative process between the original language culture and the culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, of the three purposes under the skopos rule, the communicative purpose is regarded as the most important purpose of a target text. Skopos theory holds that translation is a communicative activity with a purpose, and the process of translation is determined by the intended function or purpose of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The Differences between the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1. Different Status of the Source Language and the Target Language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory, a good translation achieving the goal of translation not only needs to provide another message similar to the original message conveyed in the source text, but also needs to clearly reflect the meaning and intention of the original text, bringing to the target readers similar or even same effects and making them give a same response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 两种理论的差异'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 源语言和目的语言的地位差异'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论认为，好的翻译不仅要传达与源文相似的信息，还要清晰地反映源文的意义和目的，在目标读者身上产生类似的效果，使他们对译文作出同样的反应。--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 两种理论之间的差异'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 原语和目的语之间的地位差异'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论认为，好的翻译不仅要传达与原文相似的信息，还要清晰地反映原文的意义和目的，使目的语读者获取与原文读者类似或相同的效果，使他们对译文作出同样的反应。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 10:50, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
From this point, one can easily see that Functional Equivalence Theory is centered on the original text, which, to some degree, reflects that Functional Equivalence still put the source language on a high status. The status of the target language is secondary to the source language as the choice of the words, sentence structures of the target text still heavily depend on the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, on the other hand, gets rid of the point of view of the traditional text-centered translation theory, and focuses on the function and purpose of the target text. From the perspective of Skopos theory, a successful translation is not one that places the original text in a sacred and unattainable position. Vermeer further put forward the view of “subverting the source language” in Skopos theory. He stated that “the linguistic and stylistic features of the original text are no longer the only criteria to measure the translation”.&lt;br /&gt;
在另一方面，目的论摒弃了传统的以文本为中心的翻译理论，聚焦于目的语文本的功能和目的。从目的论的角度出发，成功的翻译并不是把原文本置于神圣不可及的地位。维米尔在目的论中进一步提出了“颠覆源语言”的观点。他指出，“原文的语言和文体特征不再是衡量翻译的唯一标准”。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 11:13, 30 October 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
All of these reflect that the source text enjoys a relatively low status in Skopos theory compared with its status in Functional Equivalence Theory. Besides, from the three rules of Skopos theory, one can easily know that, the most important one is the skopos rule, then the coherence of the target text, namely the intra-textual coherence and finally the fidelity of the target text to the source text, namely the inter-textual coherence. Therefore, we can see that the status of the source language actually lower than the target language in Skopos theory, which is different from the case in Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有这些反映出，源文本在目的语理论中的地位与其在功能对等理论中的地位相比，处于较低的地位。 此外，从目的论的三个规则中，我们可以很容易地知道，最重要的一个是目的论规则，然后是目标文本的连贯性，即文本内部的连贯性，最后是目标文本对原文的忠诚度。 文本，即文本间的连贯性。 因此，我们可以看到目的语言中源语言的状态实际上低于目标语言，这与功能对等理论中的情况有所不同。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 02:15, 30 October 2020 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有这些都反映出，相比于在功能对等理论中的地位，源文本在目的论中的地位相对较低。此外，在目的论的三原则中，我们很容易可以发现，最重要的原则是目的论原则，目标文本的连贯性原则即文本内部的连贯性次之，最后是目标文本对原文的忠实度也就是文本间的连贯性。因此，我们可以看到在目的论中源语言的地位实际上是低于目标语言的，而这与功能对等理论中的情况则有所不同。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 08:36, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2. Different Translation Principles'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that equivalence is the goal of translation. His translation standard is that the target text should be faithful to the original text in terms of content and style while also being expressive in the eyes of the target readers. As put forward by Nida that, “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, the translation standard of Functional Equivalence Theory include “equivalence”, which is the equivalence of meaning and style, namely be faithful to the meaning and style of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2. 不同的翻译原则'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达认为翻译的目标是对等。他的翻译标准是，译文既要在内容和文体上忠实于原文，同时在目的语读者看来又是通顺的。正如奈达所提出的，“翻译就是在目的语中用最贴切、最自然的对等语再现源语的信息，首先是语义对等，其次是文体对等”，功能对等理论的翻译标准包括“对等”， 也就是语义和文体的对等，即忠实于原文的语义和文体。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 01:03, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2. 不同的翻译原则'''&lt;br /&gt;
奈达认为翻译的目标是对等。他的翻译标准是，译文既要在内容和文体上忠实于原文，同时又要在目的语读者看来是通顺的。正如奈达所提出的，“翻译就是在目的语中用最贴切、最自然的对等语再现源语的信息，首先要达到语义对等，其次要达到文体对等”，功能对等理论的翻译标准包括“对等”， 也就是语义和文体的对等，即忠实于原文的语义和文体。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:59, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, in front of “equivalence”, there is also a word “natural”, which means the target text should be fluent and be in conformity with the habits of the target culture, namely “expressiveness” in traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, however, “faithfulness” is no longer regarded as the primary translation criteria. As Skopos theory judges the success of a translation by its intended purpose, which reflects the requirements of the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
However, as the requirements of the readers are different, Skopos theory advocates the diversification of translation standards. Only when the communicative purpose of the translation requires the translation to have the same communicative function as the original text, equivalence becomes the standard of the translation process. Otherwise, the translation may be very different from the original text in its style and form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，由于读者的需求不同，所以目的论提倡翻译标准的多样化。唯有要求译文和原文具有相同的交际功能时，对等性才成为翻译过程的标准。否则，译文将可能在风格和形式上与原文有极大差异。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 13:59, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，由于读者需求不同，因此目的论提倡翻译标准多样化。唯有要求译文和原文具有相同的交际功能时，对等才成为翻译过程的标准。否则，译文将可能在风格和形式上与原文有极大差异。--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 03:27, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3. Different Translation Skills and Translation Strategies Used in the Translation Process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Functional Equivalence Theory, as determined by its definition for translation, the translation skills and strategies used in the translation process are all for one common goal, which is to bring the target readers the roughly same or same response. In order to achieve the aim, some translation skills are frequently used under the Functional Equivalence Theory, including literal translation, liberal translation, domestication and borrowing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3.不同的翻译技巧和翻译策略在翻译过程中的运用'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在功能对等理论中，根据其对翻译的定义，翻译过程中使用的翻译技巧和策略都是为了一个共同的目标，那就是给目的语读者带来大致相同或相同的反应。为了达到这一目的，功能对等理论下经常使用一些翻译技巧，包括直译、意译、归化和借用翻译。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 07:36, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3. 翻译过程中用到的不同的翻译技巧和翻译策略'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译对等理论中，正如其所定义地那样，应用于翻译过程中的翻译技巧和策略都是为了带给目标读者几乎相同或完全相同的反应。为了实现这一目的，在功能对等理论的指导下，一些翻译技巧常被应用于翻译中，如文学翻译，意译，归化翻译以及借译。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:20, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
And among all these translation skills, domestication and borrowing translation are two translation strategies most favorably advocated by Functional Equivalence Theory. Here, I will list the translation of a phrase to briefly explain the reason why the two translation skills are often used in translation process. We all know that to grow like mushrooms is an English phrase which means to rapidly grow or increase in number. It vividly describes the scene that after the incessant rain in London, the explosive growth of the mushrooms.&lt;br /&gt;
而在众多翻译技巧中，功能对等理论最推崇的两个是归化和借译。这里我会列举出一个短语的两个翻译版本，以此来简要解释为什么这两种翻译技巧在翻译过程中最为常用。我们都知道“grow like mushrooms”是一个表示快速生长或者数量迅速增长的短语。这个短语生动地描写出了伦敦绵绵细雨后蘑菇猛长的景象。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:56, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在所有的翻译技巧中，归化和借用翻译是功能对等理论最推崇的两种翻译策略。在这里，我将列举一个短语的翻译来简要说明为什么在翻译过程中经常使用这两种翻译技巧。我们都知道，“grow like mushrooms”这一短语，意思是迅速增长或数量增加。它生动地描绘了在伦敦连绵不断的降雨之后，蘑菇爆炸式增长的场景。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 07:43, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
While in China, there is also a similar phrase “雨后春笋”, to describe the scene that after a spring rain, the bamboo shoots sprout overnight in the forest. Therefore, when doing a E-C translation, the translator often uses domestication and translate “to grow like mushrooms” into “雨后春笋”, so as to enable the Chinese readers give a same response as English readers did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
However, Skopos theory is different. In Skopos theory, the end justifies the means, which means all the translation skills and strategies are determined by the purpose and use of the target text as well as the reader it serves. Therefore, it usually adopts different translation strategies to meet different translation purposes.Translators can freely choose the translation skills he wants to use, whether it is literal translation or liberal translation, domestication or foreignization, transliteration or borrowing translation, even simplifying translation and reduction translation, in consideration of the author's writing intention, the theme of the original text, the translator’s purpose and the needs of the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，目的论是不同的. 在目的语理论中，最后证明了手段的合理性，这意味着所有翻译技巧和策略均取决于目标文本的目的，用途以及所服务的读者. 因此，通常会采用不同的翻译策略来满足不同的翻译目的，翻译人员可以自由选择要使用的翻译技巧，无论是直译还是自由翻译，归化或异化，音译或借用翻译，甚至简化翻译和归约翻译 考虑到作者的写作意图，原文主题，译者的目的和读者的需求.--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 10:14, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，目的论不同。在目的论中，目的决定手段，这意味着所有的翻译技巧和策略都是由译文的目的和用途以及它所服务的读者决定的。因此，它通常采用不同的翻译策略来满足不同的翻译目的。译者可以根据作者的写作意图、原文的主题、译者的目的和读者的需求，自由选择他想使用的翻译技巧，无论是直译还是意译，归化还是异化，音译还是借译，甚至简化翻译还是减译。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 11:04, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, I want to firstly compare the difference between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory in dealing with content with cultural characteristics. As I wrote before, the Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes the same response between the original readers and the target readers and the presence of a natural text to the target readers, so it prefers to use the existed words, phrases, and cultural images in the target language to replace the expressions in the original text, which explains why domestication and borrowing translation are often use under the theory -- that is because by using the two ways, functional equivalence can be achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Skopos theory, the translator enjoys a higher degree of freedom. He can select translation skills flexibly according to the skopos of the text. For example, when it comes to cultural translation, the translator should carefully consider the cultural differences between the two languages and have full understanding of the purpose and usage of the original text. If the purpose of a translated text is to diffuse the language characteristics of the original author, the author’s writing intention, or the language characteristics of the source language culture, then the translator can adopt the strategy of foreignization or the strategy of literal translation with some annotations in the target text to help the target readers better understand a foreign concept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，据目的论，译者的自由度更高，可根据文章目的灵活选用翻译技巧。例如，在做文化类翻译时，译员应仔细考量源语和目的语的文化差异，并全面理解原文的目的和作用。如果译文的目的是为了传播原作作者的语言特色，写作意图或者源语文化特征，那么译者可采用异化或直译的翻译策略，并在译文中加以注释，以便目的语读者更好理解外来概念。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 07:35, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in order to maintain the cultural characteristics of Chinese, the Chinese proverb “谋事在人，成事在天” should be translated as “man proposals, heaven disposes.&amp;quot; instead of “man proposals, God disposes”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，为了保持中文的文化特征，中文谚语“谋事在人，成事在天”应该翻译为“man proposals，heaven disposes.”而不是“man proposals, God disposes.&amp;quot;--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:51, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，为了保留中文的文化特征，中国的谚语“谋事在人，成事在天”应该译为“man proposes，heaven disposes.”，而不是“man proposes, God disposes”。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 15:29, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
This is because the translator wants foreign people to know our beliefs -- we Chinese believe in Heaven rather than God. At the same time, sometimes, to meet the needs of some special readers, simplifying translation and reduction translation are also used in the translation process. For example, there are some publishers in China which publish the simplified version of those foreign classics to meet the the children’s needs in reading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是因为译者想要其他国家的人了解我们的信仰---我们中国人相信老天而非上帝。同时，有时为了迎合一些特定群体的需求，翻译过程中会把翻译简化或删减。比如，中国一些出版社为满足孩子们阅读的需求而出版一些外国名著的简化版本。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 15:17, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是因为译者想要其它国家的人了解我们的信仰——我们中国人相信老天而非上帝。同时，有时候我们为了满足一些特定群体的需要，在翻译的过程中，会对译文做出简化或者删减的处理，比如，中国的一些出版社为了满足儿童阅读需求而出版一些外国名著的简化版本。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 03:13, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.4. Different Status of the Translator'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In what Nida thinks of, the translator is only a cultural envoy, transmitting the idea of a culture to people in another culture. Nida believes that as the second source of information, the translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. Therefore, the translator must understand what the original author thinks. The translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在奈达看来，译者只是一个文化使者，是把一种文化的思想传递给另一种文化的人。奈达认为，译者作为信息的第二来源，其作用主要是将原文作者的意图传达给读者。因此，译者必须了解原作者的思想。译者的作用主要是将原作者的意图传达给读者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the translator should not introduce any personal ideas into the translation of the original text, no matter whether the original point of view is consistent with his own. “The translator should not intervene in, edit or rewrite the original text even if it has shortcomings and errors, nor should he improve the original text even if he has the ability”(Tan Zaixi, 1984). Of course, we can critically accept Nida’s words. When there are obvious mistakes in the original text (such as the original text not conforming to the facts), we should correct them in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，无论原文的观点是否与自己的观点一致，译者不应在原文翻译中引入任何个人观点。“即使原文有缺点和错误，译者也不应干预、编辑或重写原文，即使有能力也不可改良原文”（谭载喜，1984）。当然，我们可以批判性地接受奈达的观点。当原文有明显的错误（如原文与事实不符）时，应在翻译中加以纠正。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 10:40, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，无论原文的观点是否与自己的观点一致，译者不应在对原文的翻译中引入任何个人观点。“即使原文存在缺点和错误，译者也不应干预、编辑或重写原文；即使译者有能力，也不能对原文做出改进”（谭载喜，1984）。当然，我们可以批判性地接受奈达的观点。当原文有明显的错误（如原文与事实不符）时，应在翻译中加以纠正。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 14:44, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory improves the position of translator. The translator is the receptor of the original text and transmits the information of the original text to the reader. Skopos theory allows the translator to determine the faithfulness of the translation to the source text and determine the proportion of the faithfulness of the target text to the original text. It adopts the translation strategies such as “modification, abridgement and reduction”, and denies that there is only one “correct or best” translation of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
目的论提高了译者的地位。译者是原文的接收者，将原文的信息传递给读者。目的论允许译者确定译文对原文的还原程度，以及译文对原文的还原程度的比例。它采用了“改、删、减”等翻译策略，否定了只有一种“正确或最佳”的源语言翻译。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 09:20, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translator has more freedom in the process of translation, and can transfer the original text according to the needs, expectations and knowledge background of the readers, so as to achieve the purpose of a translation task.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.5. Different translation processes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve functional equivalence, Nida proposed the famous back translation theory by referring to the concepts of core sentence, non-core sentence and transformation. In Functional Equivalence Theory, translation is a complicated process, which includes four stages: analysis, transfer, reconstruction and test (Tan Zaixi, 1984, 144).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，翻译人员在翻译过程中具有更大的自由，可以根据读者的需求，期望和知识背景来传递原文，从而达到翻译任务的目的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.5.不同的翻译过程'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了达到功能对等，奈达通过引用核心句，非核心句和转换的概念，提出了著名的逆向翻译理论。 在功能对等理论中，翻译是一个复杂的过程，包括四个阶段：分析，转移，重构和测试（谭载喜，1984，144）。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:34, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically speaking, as far as Nida is concerned, when doing a translation task, the translator needs to transform the original text from the surface structure to the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure on the basis of grammatical and semantic analysis, and then translate the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally from the deep structure of the target text to the surface structure of the target text. After the translation is done, the translator needs to re-examine and test the translation.(Peng Changjiang, 2017: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, however, unlike the Functional Equivalence Theory, it does not put forward specific translation procedures. The Skopos theory does not give detailed guidelines for the translation of words, phrases, paragraphs and texts, but it do gives some guidance to the translator from the macro perspective, giving the translator more autonomy to do translation and enabling them freely translate a text.&lt;br /&gt;
然而，目的论不同于功能对等理论，它没有提出具体的翻译步骤。目的论没有对词语、短语、段落和文本的翻译给出详细的指导，但它从宏观的角度给予译者一定的启示，赋予译者更多的翻译自主权，使译者能够自由地翻译文本。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 07:51, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，不同于功能对等论，目的论并未提出明确的翻译流程。对于词，短语，段落和文本的翻译，目的论虽然没有详细的准则，但它从宏观角度给予了一些指导，从而赋予译者更多的自主权，使他们能够自由地翻译文本。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 14:36, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.My Thoughts on the Two Theories''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1. My thought on Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1. Strengths and Contributions of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the Functional Equivalence Theory brings modern linguistics, communication studies, information theory, semiotics and aesthetics into the field of translation. From the macro perspective, it breaks through the limitations of the traditional thoughts on translation and provides a new perspective for translation research. It studies translation in a more detailed way from multiple perspectives, applies new thoughts, concepts and methods to translation studies, and provides many new methods for translation research. Besides, it also lays a solid foundation for modern translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it must be emphasized that, Functional Equivalence Theory has given many constructive suggestions to translators. From a micro perspective, Functional Equivalence Theory has solved the long-standing dispute between literal translation and liberal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It requires the translator use the target language to reproduce the meaning of the source language as fully as possible in different language structures, thus both breaking the restrictions of traditional word-for-word translation and limiting the free and random play of the translator. To some extent, Functional Equivalence Theory has greatly promoted the translation of some types of literary works, such as the translation of prose, help avoiding the creation of many pseudo–translation and translationese cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它要求译者在不同的语言结构中尽可能充分地再现原语言的意义，从而既打破了传统的直译翻译的限制，又限制了译者自由和随意发挥。在某种程度上，功能对等理论极大地促进了包括散文在内的文学作品翻译发展，避免许多伪翻译和翻译腔的情况产生。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 09:01, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, it eases the argument of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of language and culture, and seeks the balance point of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of multiple disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Functional Equivalence Theory provides with the target readers a chance to know other country’s culture in their own language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，其缓解了语言学方面的归化和异化之间争论，从多学科的角度寻求归化与异化之间的平衡点。&lt;br /&gt;
第三，功能对等理论给读者提供了用母语了解他国文化的机会。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 10:27, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，在语言和文化角度，这缓解了归化和异化之间的争论，并从多学科的角度寻求归化与异化之间的平衡点。&lt;br /&gt;
第三，功能对等理论给目标读者提供了用母语了解他国文化的机会。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 12:22, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，它从语言和文化的角度缓和了归化和异化的争论，并从多学科的角度找到了规划和异化的平衡点。&lt;br /&gt;
第三，功能对等理论为目标读者提供了用母语了解其他国家文化的机会。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 14:26, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation is to transform the original language that are different from ours into the familiar language that we use. It can let the people who have not learned a foreign language also understand and appreciate the message under some phrases written in a foreign language. For example, if one has no common sense in English, he will regard “a piece of cake” as “一块蛋糕”. This example reflects the culture gap between the people of two countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上意义上讲，翻译就是把不同于我们的源语言转换成我们所使用的熟悉的语言。它可以让没有学过外语的人也能理解和欣赏一些用外语写的短语所要传达的信息。比如，如果一个人没有英语常识，他就会把“小菜一碟”认为是“一块蛋糕”。这个例子反映了两国人民之间的文化差异。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 05:11, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上意义上讲，翻译就是把不同于我们的源语言转换成我们所使用的熟悉的语言,这样可以让没有学过外语的人也能理解和欣赏一些用外语写的短语所要传达的信息。比如，如果一个人没有英语常识，他就会把 “a piece of cake”（小菜一碟）认为是“一块蛋糕”。这个例子反映了两国人民之间的文化差异。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 07:59, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
Good translation is one that overcomes these culture gaps and turn them into what the target readers is familiar with. So, it is better for the translator use the Functional Equivalence Theory to translate “a piece of cake” with the well-known Chinese proverb “小菜一碟” .   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2. Deficiency of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Functional Equivalence Theory has made many contributions to the translation studies, it is not without its deficiencies. Here I list three disadvantages of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
好的翻译能克服这些文化代沟并将其转化为受众所熟悉的内容。因此，译者最好能运用功能对等理论将“ a piece of cake” 翻译成著名的中国谚语“小菜一碟”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2  功能对等理论的不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管功能对等理论在翻译研究中做出许多贡献，它也不是没有其缺陷。 这里我列举了它的三个缺点。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 10:45, 29 October 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 10:45, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
First, Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory is concluded from the translation of the ''Bible''. It is, in fact, cannot be a guideline for all kinds of translation. For example, some texts, including some articles with profound historic significance and cultural characteristics, some scientific articles, some lyrical articles, movie subtitles, government reports, actually need different translation standards. Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate fields, but it is not universal or omnipotent rule. Though, in fact, there is nothing omnipotent and flawless in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，奈达的功能对等理论是从对《圣经》的翻译中总结得出的。事实上，这个理论并不能作为所有类型的翻译的指导原则。有些文本，比如一些具有深远的历史意义以及文化特色的文章、或者科学类文章、或是抒情类文章、电影字幕、政府报告等等需要的是不同的翻译标准。功能对等理论在恰当的领域中扮演着重要的角色，但其并非普遍适用的或者说万能的。虽然，确切来说世界上其实没有什么是万能的、完美无瑕的。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 10:28, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
 Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate area. If it is used in the right place, it can help the translator present a more brilliant translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Functional Equivalence Theory requires the target text to be written in a “common language”, which should be understood by the less educated readers and accepted by the readers with high literacy, but this turns out to be very difficult to achieve in practice. It can be said that the requirements of this theory are way too demanding.&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论在特定的领域发挥着重要作用。该理论的正确使用能够帮助翻译人员打造现更出色的翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
其次，功能对等理论要求用“通用语言”的书写目标文本，这样可以被受教育程度较低的读者理解及被具有较高文化素养的读者接受，但这在实践中很难实现。 可以说，这一理论的要求太苛刻了。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 11:41, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
Although this is a goal worth pursuing, it is nearly impossible to achieve, as even in the same country, different knowledge levels, different regional cultures and even different life experiences will lead to different understanding abilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida also ignores an important thing, that is, culture is very complex. The generation, evolution and creation of each nation and its culture are different from each other. Some cultural images in foreign works may be something the other country’s readers have never seen and cannot understand. In translation process, it is certainly ideal if the translator can find a corresponding cultural object in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
虽然这是一个值得追求的目标，但几乎不可能实现，即使在同一个国家，不同的知识水平，不同的地域文化，甚至不同的生活经历都会导致不同的理解能力。&lt;br /&gt;
此外，奈达还忽略了一件重要的事情，那就是，文化是非常复杂的。每个民族及其文化的产生、演变和创造都是不同的。外国作品中的一些文化意象可能是其他国家的读者从未见过、无法理解的。在翻译过程中，译者能在目的文化中找到与之对应的文化对象当然是更为理想的。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:50, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
尽管这是一个值得追求的目标，但是这几乎是不可能达到的。即使在同一个国家，不同的知识水平、地域文化甚至生活经历都可能产生不同的理解能力。此外，奈达还忽略了文化复杂性这一重要事实。每个国家以及它的文化的传承、发展和创造都是不同的。一些外国作品中的文化意象可能对另一个国家的读者来说是完全陌生和无法理解的。在翻译过程中，译者能在目标文化中找到与之对应的文化对象当然是更为理想的。--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 11:44, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
But at most of times, it is in fact very difficult for the translator to find such a substitute. This makes the so called “functional equivalence” very difficult to achieve, and even show its loopholes -- which is also a difficulty in translation process -- it is usually difficult for translators to translate and explain certain words with special cultural meanings. In fact, the differences between different cultures are absolute and inevitable, while the similarities are rare and precious.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，在大多数情况下，对译者来说，找到那样一个令人满意的代替物是一件十分困难的事。这就使得“功能对能”很难到达，成为了翻译过程中的一个难题。这甚至显示出“功能对等”的缺陷，它让译者在翻译和解释某些文化负载词时感到十分困惑。实际上，文化差异是绝对的和不可避免的，而文化的相似性却是极少的。--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 11:34, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in order to avoid the danger and inauspicious emotions of the word “red” in western culture, some British translators translate the original title of the book 《红楼梦》 into “''The Story of the Stone''”. This kind of translation, however, fails to transmit the message of a rich, luxurious, dreamy life hidden in the original book name, let alone bring the western readers the same response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3. My Point of View towards Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，为了避免西方文化中“红色”一词的危险性和不恰当的情感，一些英国翻译人员将《红楼梦》一书的原标题翻译成《石头的故事》。然而，这种翻译无法传达隐藏在原始书名中的丰富，奢华，梦幻般的生活的信息，更不用说给西方读者带来同样的阅读反馈了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3.我对功能对等理论的观点'''--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:22, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，为了避免西方文化中“红色”一词的危险性和不恰当的情感，一些英国翻译人员将《红楼梦》一书的原标题翻译成《石头记》。然而，这种翻译无法传达隐藏在原始书名中的丰富，奢华，梦幻般的生活的信息，更不用说给西方读者带来同样的阅读反馈了。--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 14:34, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence of Functional Equivalence Theory on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not a universal theory. The advantages and disadvantages of the theory of functional equivalence should be treated in a dialectical way. Functional Equivalence Theory is the product of a particular historical period, and it may have some inconsistencies with contemporary translation theories. Therefore, we should take a comprehensive view of Nida’s translation theory. On the whole, Nida’s translation thought can be regarded as a bright gem in the treasure house of western translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们虽然都清楚功能对等理论对于整个翻译学的深远影响，但是它并不是一个普遍适用的理论。我们必须辩证地看待功能对等理论的优缺点。因为它是特定历史时期的产物，所以它与现代翻译理论可能前后矛盾。因此我们要用全面的观点看待奈达的翻译理论。总的来说，奈达的翻译思想是西方翻译研究宝库中的璀璨明珠。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 07:56, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论对整个翻译领域的深远影响是有目共睹的，但其并非是一个能普遍适用的理论。因此，我们必须要辩证地看待功能对等理论的优缺点。由于该理论是特定历史时期的产物，它与当代翻译理论可能存在一些不一致的地方。因此，我们应该全面地看待尼达的翻译理论。总的来说，奈达的翻译思想是西方翻译研究宝库中的璀璨明珠。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 10:01, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2. My thoughts on Skopos Theory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1. Strengths and Contributions of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has many advantages. First of all, as a major breakthrough in the study of contemporary western translation theory, Skopos theory breaks the limitations of Functional Equivalence Theory at the linguistic level and puts forward a translation standard dominated by skopos principle. Skopos theory provides the translator with another perspective in translation practice, which is more conducive to the choice of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 我对目的论的看法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 目的论的长处与贡献&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论有很多优势。首先，目的论作为当代西方翻译理论研究的重要突破，突破了语用层次上的功能对等理论的局限并在目的论原理的基础上提高了翻译的标准。目的论为译者在翻译实践中提供了另一种视角，这比起翻译策略要更具备可行性。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:38, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论有许多优势。首先，该理论作为当代西方翻译理论的突破，打破了功能对等理论在语言层次上的局限性，并提出了受目的论原则主导的翻译标准。目的论为译者提供了另一个视角来进行翻译实践，这一视角让翻译策略的选择变得更加多元化。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:21, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 我对目的论的看法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 目的论的优点与贡献&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论有许多优势。首先，该理论作为当代西方翻译理论研究的重大突破，突破了功能对等理论在语言层次上的局限性，并提出了以目的论原则为主导的翻译标准。目的论为译者在翻译实践过程中提供了另一个视角，这一视角让翻译策略的选择变得更加多元化。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 00:35, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Skopos theory focuses on the requirements of the translation client, points out the influence of the client on the translation process, and breaks the limitation of traditional translation theory, which only takes the original author, the translator and the target reader into consideration. From this perspective, Skopos theory can be called a real breakthrough in the history of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，目的论着眼于需要翻译的客户需求，指出客户对翻译过程产生的影响，打破了传统翻译理论的局限性。传统翻译理论只考虑了原作者、译者和目的语读者。从这个角度来看，目的翻译理论可以说是翻译研究史上的真正突破。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:11, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，目的论强调了翻译客户的要求，指出了翻译客户对翻译过程的影响，突破了传统翻译理论只考虑原文作者、译者和目的读者的局限。从这个角度看，目的论可以说是翻译史上一个真正的突破。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:07, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Skopos theory emphasizes the initiative and participation of the translator, and holds that the original text mainly plays the role of providing information. Therefore, it shifts the focus of translation from faithful reproducing the source text to the creation of the translation. It overthrows the central position of the original text and establishes the central position of the target text and the translator, which gives all translation learners and researchers a new insight towards translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三点，目的论强调译者的主动性和参与性，认为原文的作用主要就是提供信息。因此这个理论将翻译的重点从忠实地再现原文转向了译文的创作。它推翻了原文的中心地位，并且确立了译者和译文的中心地位，让所有的翻译学习者和研究者对翻译研究有了新的认识。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 00:27, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Skopos theory further studies the development of translation from the perspective of culture. From the perspective of Skopos theory, translation is a kind of cultural comparison and a kind of cross-cultural communication in a certain cultural context, which benefits the target readers a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，目的论从文化角度更深层次地探究翻译的发展，从目的论的角度来看，翻译是在某一特定文化背景下的文化对比与跨文化交流，这对目的语言的读者是很有帮助的。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 04:00, 30 October 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，目的论从文化角度进一步研究翻译的发展。目的论视角下的翻译是在一种特定的文化背景下的文化对比和跨文化交际，这对目的语的读者大有裨益。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:09, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2. Deficiency of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, all thing is not perfect, Skopos theory is no exception, of course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Skopos theory allows the translator to rewrite the original text to a certain extent, but it does not indicate the extent to which the translator can rewrite the original text. It gives the translator too much freedom, which may let the translator easily translate the source text out of its context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2.目的论的不足之处&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，万物皆不完美，目的论当然也不例外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，目的论允许翻译人员对原文进行一定程度上的改写，但它并没有指出翻译人员可以在多大程度上对原文进行改写。它给译者太多的自由发展空间，这很容易使译者在翻译时脱离原文语境。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:15, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2. 目的论的缺陷'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万事万物皆有不足，目的论当然也不例外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，目的论允许译者在某种程度上改写原文，但并没有指出可以改写到何种程度。它给予译者太多的自由，容易让译者在翻译时脱离原文语境。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 01:04, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 目的论的不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，万事皆有不足之处，目的论自然也不例外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，目的论允许译者在一定程度上改写原文，却没有告知译者可以改写到何种程度。该理论给予译者过多自由，而这很容易会让译者在翻译时脱离原文语境--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 10:57, 29 October 2020 (UTC)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the original meaning and usage of the source text may be distorted if the translator unscrupulously use every means in order to achieve the so-called “purpose of translation”. Accordingly, the translator will fall into the whirlpool of random translation, which may violate the intention of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the Skopos theory overemphasizes the purpose of translation, the purpose of the translator and the purpose of the target language, so that the translator may easily change or omit many stylistic features of the original text in the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，若译者为了达到所谓的 &amp;quot;翻译目的&amp;quot;，不择手段，就可能会歪曲原文的意思和不符合原文本的用法。 相应地，译者就会陷入胡乱翻译的境地，这就可能会违背原文本的意图。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，目的论过分强调翻译的目的、译者的目的和目标语言中的目的，因此，译者很容易在目标文本中改掉或省略原文本中的许多特色。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:55, 28 October 2020 (UTC)XiaoTing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，如果译者为达到所谓的“翻译目的”，不择手段，那么原文的含义和用法就会被歪曲。相应地，译者也会陷入滥译的漩涡之中，这可能会违背原文的目的，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，目的论过度强调了翻译的目的、译者的目的以及目的语的目的，因此，译者很容易在译文中改变或者省略掉许多原文中存在的文体特征。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:53, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，如果译者为了达到所谓的“翻译目的”，肆无忌惮地利用各种手段，源文本的原意和用法可能会被扭曲。因此，译者将陷入随机翻译的漩涡，这可能违背原文的意图。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，目的论过分强调翻译的目的、译者的目的和目标语言的目的，使译者很容易在目标文本中改变或省略原文的许多文体特征。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 13:41, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
This makes it not suitable for some styles of text, such as poems. Because if a translator translates a poem into a prose or a descriptive passages out of the purpose of the translation client, he or she may be better said to rewrite or recreate something than translate. After all, translation is based on the original text, otherwise it cannot be called translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, there are tens of thousands of readers. To meet the needs of different people, a translation must adopt multiple standards.&lt;br /&gt;
这使得它不适合某些文体，比如诗歌。因为如果翻译者出于迎合翻译读者的目的，将诗歌翻译成散文或描写段落，他或她可能更像是重写或重新创造一些东西，而不是翻译。翻译毕竟是基于原文的，否则就不能称之为翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
最后但并非最不重要的是，它有成千上万的读者。为了满足不同人群的需要，翻译必须采用多种标准。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:03, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这使得它不适用于某些文体，比如诗歌。因为如果译者出于迎合译文读者的目的，将诗歌翻译成散文或描写性段落，他或她可能更像是在重写或重新创造，而不是翻译。翻译毕竟是基于原文的，否则就不能称之为翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
最后但同样重要的是读者成千上万，为了满足不同人群的需要，翻译必须采用多种标准。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 05:47, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
When there are contradictions among various standards, the translator will be at a loss and the multiple standards will be equal to no standards. For example, if a translator receives the mission of the translation client that he should translate a song faithfully but also retain the beauty of the original text for both the children and adults to appreciate it, then the translator may feel hard to do the translation task with the three contradictory translation requirements.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
当各种标准之间出现矛盾时，译者就会无所适从，多重标准就相当于没有标准。例如,如果一个译者接收到翻译客户的翻译任务,他不仅应该忠实地翻译这首歌，同时也要保留原始文本的美，让儿童和成人都能欣赏，那么在这三个相互矛盾的翻译要求下，译者可能会感觉完成翻译任务十分困难。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.3. My Point of View towards Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3.我对目的论的看法&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 10:09, 29 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当各种标准之间存在矛盾时，翻译者将茫然无措，多重标准就等同于没有标准。 例如，如果译者接到翻译客户的任务，他不但要忠实地翻译这首歌曲，而且还要保留原始文本的美感，让儿童和成人均能欣赏，面对这三重矛盾的翻译要求，译员可能会觉得很难完成任务。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 01:55, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
There are more or less deficiencies in every translation theory, and Skopos theory is no exception. To some extent, the shortcomings of Skopos theory mentioned above are also a major feature of it. It is this distinctive theoretical feature that can make it stand out in many translation theories and attract the attention of many scholars and translation enthusiasts. The author believes that the contribution of Skopos theory to the development of translation theory and its guiding significance in translation practice is far greater than its shortcomings and deficiencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
People should treat it with a more objective and rational attitude and let it play its due role in the field of translation. Generally speaking, the Skopos theory put forward by Hans Vermeer is regarded as a major theoretical breakthrough in the study of western translation theory, and it also plays an important role in guiding the successful translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison, we find that both Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory have their own advantages and disadvantages, and their differences are greater than their similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们应该以更加客观和理性的态度对待它，并让它在翻译领域中发挥应有的作用。 一般来说，汉斯·维米尔（Hans Vermeer）提出的目的论是西方翻译理论研究的重大理论突破，对指导成功的翻译实践也起着重要的作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''四，结论'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过以上比较，我们发现功能对等理论和目的论都有各自的优势和劣势，两者之间的差异大于相似之处。--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 14:30, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们应该以更加客观和理性的态度对待它，并让它在翻译领域中发挥应有的作用。 一般来说，汉斯·维米尔提出的翻译目的论是西方翻译理论研究的重大理论突破，对成功的翻译实践具有重要的指导作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''四，结论'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过以上的比较，我们发现功能对等理论和目的论各有优缺点，其差异大于相似性。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:38, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence pays attention to the equivalence between the form and content of the translation and the original text as well as the reader’s response. Skopos theory can solve some problems that can not be solved by Functional Equivalence Theory and widen the research perspective of translation theory, which is to some extent the inheritance and development of Functional Equivalence Theory. The scope of application of the two is different, but both of them have their own unique excellencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等不仅强调译文与原文在形式与内容上的对等，也旨在实现读者反应上的对等。目的论可以解决一些功能对等理论无法解决的问题，同时拓宽了翻译理论的研究视角，某种程度上来说是对功能对等理论的继承与发展。这两种理论虽然应用范围不同，但各有优点。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 11:06, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等关注的是译文的内容和形式与原文的对等，以及读者的反应上的对等。目的论能够解决一些功能对等理论不能解决的问题，并能拓宽翻译理论研究的视角，这在某种程度上是对功能对等理论的继承和发展。这两种理论的应用范围不同，但两者各有其独特的优点。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 01:28, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Research background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contemporary western translation theories are flourishing, providing a new perspective for translation studies. In the 1960s, Eugene A. Nida proposed a translation theory based on reader response, namely &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;. With the development of the times, people have further understanding of the complex phenomenon of translation. The theory of equivalence sets the translation within the scope of the language level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''功能对等理论与目的论的比较研究'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''引言'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''研究背景'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代西方翻译理论正蓬勃发展，为翻译研究提供了全新的视角。 在上个世纪六十年代，尤金·奈达（Eugene A. Nida）提出了一种基于读者反应的翻译理论，即“功能对等理论”。 随着时代的发展，人们对复杂的翻译现象有了更加深入的了解。 对等论将翻译置于语言层面的范畴中。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 06:46, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the essence of translation is not only the conversion of pure language, but also the communication between different cultures based on language form. In the 1970s, translation studies oriented to the target language culture appeared in the West, breaking the traditional translation theory of textual centralism, which made the translator pay more attention to the translation and the target language receivers, the social and communicative functions of the translation. The German functionalist translation theory got rid of the shackles of the equivalence theory that prevailed at that time, broadened the field of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，翻译的本质不仅是纯语言的转换，更是不同文化之间基于语言形式的交流。20世纪70年代，西方出现了以目的语文化为导向的翻译研究，打破了传统翻译理论的文本中心论，使译者更加关注译文和目的语接受者，关注译文的社会功能和交际功能。德国功能主义翻译理论摆脱了当时盛行的等价理论的束缚，拓宽了翻译理论研究的领域。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 10:14, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Significance of the study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the differences and similarities of these two translation theory, it can deepen our understanding of them. Therefore, when we do translation, we can choose the most appropriate translation theory to guide us to translate according to the specific situation. So it is very necessary to make a comparison between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Layout of this chapter'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be divided into three chapters. In the first chapter, a brief introduction of functional equivalence will be presented, such as the definition of functional equivalence, and its four criteria: conveying information; conveying the spirit and style of the original work; fluent language; and similar reader response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该研究的重要性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对比这两个翻译理论的异同，可以加深我们对它们的理解。因此，当我们在翻译的时候，可以根据具体情况选择最合适的翻译理论来对翻译进行指导。所以，将功能对等理论和目的论进行对比是非常必要的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
章节布局&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将分为三个章节。第一章节简要介绍了功能对等，例如功能对等的定义和它的四个标准：传递信息；传达原文精神和风格；语言流畅；相似的读者反应。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:43, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''研究意义'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过比较这两种翻译理论的异同，可以加深我们对它们的理解。 因此，在翻译的过程中，我们可以根据具体情况，选择恰当的翻译理论来协助我们进行翻译。所以，将功能对等理论与目的论进行比较是非常必要的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''章节布局'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将分为三个章节。第一章节简要介绍功能对等理论，例如功能对等的定义和它的四个标准：传达原文信息；传达原文精神和风貌；语言通顺；读者反映相似。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 07:27, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter involves three parts, that is, the development of skopos theory; the definition of skopos theory and the three rules of skopos theory. The final chapter falls into two part: the differences and similarities between these two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
第二章包括三个部分：目的论的发展、目的论的定义和目的论的三个原则。最后一章分为两部分：这两个理论的不同和相同之处。&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. A brief introduction of Functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
1.功能对等理论的简介&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The definition of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
1.1功能对等理论的定义&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is the core of the famous American translator Eugene Nida’s translation theory. It attaches great importance to the response of the target language receivers, that is, the target language receiver and the source language receiver produce the same viewing response.&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论是著名美国译者尤金·奈达翻译理论的核心部分。该理论重视目标语接受者的反应，也就是说，目标语接受者和原语言接受者的阅读反应一致。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 08:32, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter involves three parts, that is, the development of skopos theory; the definition of skopos theory and the three rules of skopos theory. The final chapter falls into two part: the differences and similarities between these two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二章分为三个部分，即目的论的发展、目的论的定义和目的论的三条规则。最后一章分为两个部分：两种理论的异同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. A brief introduction of Functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.功能对等理论的简介&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The definition of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1功能对等理论的定义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is the core of the famous American translator Eugene Nida’s translation theory. It attaches great importance to the response of the target language receivers, that is, the target language receiver and the source language receiver produce the same viewing response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论是著名美国译者尤金·奈达翻译理论的核心部分。该理论重视目标语接受者的反应，也就是说，目标语接受者和原语言接受者的阅读反应一致。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 10:12, 29 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
He holds that translation should not only ensure the correctness of information exchange and achieve information equivalence in lexical sense, but also take into account the cultural background and behavioral patterns of the target language receiver and achieve information equivalence in style, semantics and other aspects in the process of translation, that is, to achieve functional equivalence of language. In the process of translation, we should not only consider the formal factors such as vocabulary and grammar, but also pay attention to the linguistic factors such as context, culture and social background, which are very important to translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他认为翻译不光要确保信息传递的正确性以及词语意义上的信息对等，也要在翻译的过程中考虑目标读者的文化背景和行为习惯，在风格，语义以及其他方面实现信息对等，这就是说，要实现语言的功能对等。在翻译的过程中，我们不能只考虑一些经常出现的因素，比如说，词汇和语法，也要注意一些语言学的因素，比如说文本，文化，社会背景等，而这对于翻译来说至关重要。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 09:02, 28 October 2020 (UTC) Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他认为翻译不仅是为了保证交换信息的正确性，实现词汇层面上的信息对等，也需要考虑目的语接受者的文化背景和行为习惯，在翻译过程中实现风格、语义和其它方面的功能对等，也就是实现语言的功能对等。在翻译的过程中，我们不仅需要考虑词汇和语法等形式因素，还需要注意到例如语境、文化和社会背景等对翻译很重要的语言因素。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 12:05, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s definition of translation indicates that translation is not only equivalence in lexical sense, but also equivalence in semantics, text and style. The information conveyed by translation includes both surface lexical information and deep cultural information. This kind of “dynamic equivalence” includes four aspects: 1. lexical equivalence；2. syntactic equivalence；3. textual equivalence；4. stylistic   equivalence. Among these four aspects, Nida believes that “meaning is the most important and form is the second”(张春柏，1998：50).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The criteria of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence translation theory has four criteria (Nida, 2001:117): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.1 Conveying information'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The “information” includes all kinds of information conveyed by the original language: semantics, style, literary image, scene and psychological effect. In the theory of functional equivalence, the criterion of “conveying information” means that the target language information conveyed by the translator to the target language receiver should be basically the same as the original text information conveyed by the original author to the target language receiver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: “presidential historian...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“总统的史学家......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not clear that the message conveyed by “presidential historian” to Chinese readers is not the same as that conveyed by “presidential historian” to English readers. However, according to Nida’s functional equivalence theory, the translator translates it into “研究总统的历史学家” by adding words, so that Chinese readers can correctly understand the true meaning of “presidential historian” in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“信息”包括原文传递的各种信息：语义、风格、文学形象、场景和心理效应。在功能等同理论中，“传递信息”的标准是指译者向目标语言接收者传递的目标语言信息与原作者向目标语言接收者传递的原始文本信息基本相同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如：“总统历史学家...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目前还不清楚“总统历史学家”传达给中国读者的信息与“总统历史学家”传达给英国读者的信息是否相同。然而，根据奈达的功能等同理论，译者将其翻译成通过添加词语，使中国读者能够正确理解原文中“总统历史学家”的真正含义。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 06:56, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.2 Conveying the spirit and style of the original work'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, translation is to reproduce the original text in the most natural way in the target language, first of all, meaning, then spiritual style, so that the receivers of the translated text can produce basically the same psychological response as the receivers of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example:“来吧，朋友!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 传达原作的精神和风格&lt;br /&gt;
在奈达看来，翻译就是用译入语以最自然的方式再现原文，首先是意义，然后是精神风格，从而使译文读者产生与原文读者基本相同的心理反应。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 05:32, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.2 传达原作的精神和风格'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在奈达看来，翻译就是用译入语以最自然的方式再现原文，首先是意义，然后是精神风格，从而使译文读者产生与原文读者基本相同的心理反应。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如：“来吧，朋友！”--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 10:40, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a column broadcast by CCTV. If translated into “come on, friends!”, it seems to be close to the original in form, as a column is not solemn enough. And “solemnity” is the style of “来吧，朋友！”in the original Chinese text, which should be reproduced in the translation. Therefore, “A time to make friends” is quite different from the original Chinese in form, but it accurately conveys the spiritual style of the original to the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.3 Fluent language: fully in line with the norms and conventions of the target language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是中央电视台播出的一档栏目。如果将其译为“come on, friends!“，在形式上似乎与原文相似，但作为一档栏目名还不够庄重。“庄重”展现了原中文名“来吧，朋友！”的风格，应在翻译中再现。因此，” A time to make friends”虽然在形式上与原文大相庭径，但却准确地讲原文的精神内涵传达给了读者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.2.3 流利的语言：即完全符合目的语的规范和准则。”--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:27, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是央视播出的一档节目。如果将其翻译成“come on，friends！”，在形式上似乎与原名相似，但作为一档节目名还不够庄重。而“庄重”正是原中文名“来吧，朋友！”所展现的风格，应当在翻译中再现。因此，译为“A time to make friends（交友时光）”虽然在形式上与原名大相径庭，但是却准确的将原名的精神风貌传达给了目的语读者。&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 语言流利：即完全符合目的语的规范和习惯。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:09, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This criterion means that, on the premise of conveying the information and spiritual style of the original text, the process of translation should not be constrained by the linguistic form and structure of the original text, and should grasp the connotation and spirit of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example：“车来了！”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Here comes the car / truck / bus / minibus / lorry / taxi!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the category word “car” is used to replace any form of vehicle. But this method is not found in English. On the contrary, English is accustomed to using specific vocabulary. Therefore, when translating similar Chinese into English, it is necessary to make clear the means of transportation and to translate the specific means of transportation according to the habits of English expression. If you cross the street, remind your peers to say “车来了！”You should translate it into “Be careful!” according to English expression habits, so that English readers can really understand the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉语中的范畴词“车”可用来替换任何类型的车辆，但是英语不能这样。相反，英语习惯使用确切词。因此，把相似的汉语词汇翻译成英语词汇时，必须搞清楚交通工具的具体意义，然后根据英语表达习惯，翻译成具体的英语交通工具名称。如果你过马路时，提醒你的同伴“车来了” 。应该根据英语表达习惯，将“车来了”翻译成“当心”，这样英语读者才能真正理解原文的意义。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 11:47, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉语中，范畴词“车”用来指任何类型的车。但英语中没有这种用法。与此相反，英语习惯使用具体词。因此，当将汉语翻译成英语时，有必要弄清交通运输的各种各样的方式，并根据英语表达的习惯将其用具体的词翻译出来。当你过马路时，提醒你的同伴说“车来了！”根据英语表达习惯，你应该将“车来了！”翻译成“当心！”这样英语读者才能真正理解原文的意思。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:53, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.4 Similar reader responses'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The first two standards focus on the transmission of linguistic information, content and style, while the latter two focus on the acceptability of the translation to the audience：The relationship between the target reader and the target text should be basically the same as that between the original reader and the target text, so as to achieve the spiritual fit between the translator and the original author, thus enabling the target reader to get the same feelings as the original reader.&lt;br /&gt;
Example: “as white as snow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can sometimes be translated into “very white” because people in the translated culture may not know what snow is. We can also translate “to grow like mushroom” into “如雨后春笋般地成长起来”, because “mushroom” means exactly the same in English as“春笋”in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅱ. A brief introduction of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
有时候它也能翻译成洁白无瑕，因为在译入语文化语境中，人们可能不知道雪为何物。我们也可以把英语中“to grow like mushroom”（像蘑菇一样成长起来）翻译成&amp;quot;如雨后春笋般地成长起来&amp;quot; 因为英语里的&amp;quot;mushroom&amp;quot;(蘑菇)就与中文里的“春笋”完全对等。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 11:06, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is the core concept of German functionalist theory, which is put forward by Hans. J. Vermeer. Skopos theory holds that the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies that are to be employed. Vermeer thinks that translators should follow three basic rules in the process of their translation, which are respectively skopos theory, coherence theory and fidelity theory.&lt;br /&gt;
汉斯•J•弗米尔提出的目的论是德国功能主义理论的核心，该理论认为翻译的目的决定翻译方法和策略。弗米尔认为译者在翻译过程中应当遵守三大基本规则，即目的论，连贯性和忠实&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The development of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 目的论的发展--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:08, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, the focus of translation studies was equivalence. In fact, this kind of equivalence was hard to achieve because the differences between cultures are hard to eliminate. In order to solve this problem, translation theorists put forward new theories, using functional and communicative methods to study translation. In this context, functionalist skopos theory continues to develop, and boldly shakes off the bondage of equivalence, taking the skopos as the general principle.&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪70年代以前，翻译研究的焦点是对等。但实际上，这种对等是很难实现的，因为文化之间的差异是很难消除的。为了解决这一问题，翻译理论家们提出了新的理论，运用功能和交际的方法来研究翻译。在此背景下，功能目的论不断发展，大胆地摆脱了对等的束缚，以目的论作为一般原则。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:52, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪70年代以前，翻译研究的重点是对等。 实际上，由于很难消除文化之间的差异，因此很难实现这种对等。 为了解决这个问题，翻译理论家提出了新的理论，运用功能性和交际性的方法来研究翻译。 在这种情况下，功能主义的目的论继续发展，并以目的为一般原则大胆地摆脱了对等的束缚。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:31, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪70年代以前，翻译研究的重点在于对等。事实上，这种对等很难实现，因为文化之间的差异是很难消除的。为了解决这一问题，翻译理论家们提出了新的理论，运用功能和交际的方法来研究翻译。在这种背景下，功能主义目的论不断发展，并以目的为总原则大胆地摆脱了对等的束缚。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:27, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translation is examined in the framework of behavioral theory and intercultural communication, which opens a new path for the world translation theories, including the Chinese translation (Li Changshuan, 2009:11). The development of skopos theory has experienced the following four stages:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss firstly introduced the concept of equivalence into translation criticism, proposing the prototype of functionalist theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，在行为理论和跨文化交际的框架下对翻译进行研究，这为世界翻译理论，包括汉语翻译开辟了一条新的道路（李长川，2009:11）。目的论的发展经历了以下四个阶段：&lt;br /&gt;
第一阶段：凯瑟琳娜·赖斯首先将对等概念引入翻译批评，提出了功能翻译理论的原型。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:17, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Reiss still insisted on the equivalence theory with the original text as the center, and pointed out that the ideal translation should be equivalent to the original text from the conceptual content, language form and communicative function. She believed that the ideal translation should be comprehensive communicative translation. On the other hand, Reiss also realized that some equivalence is impossible. For example, the translation and the original text have different functions. In this case, Reiss believes that the translator should give priority to the functional characteristics of the translation rather than the equivalence principle (Zhang Jinglan, 2004:1). Reiss's research laid the foundation for skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
一方面，瑞斯（Reiss）仍然坚持以原文为中心的对等理论，并指出理想的翻译应从概念内容、语言形式和交际功能等方面与原文对等。她认为理想的翻译应该是全面的交际翻译。另一方面，瑞斯(Reiss)也意识到某种对等是不可能的。例如，译文和原文有不同的功能。在这种情况下，瑞斯(Reiss)认为译者应该优先考虑译文的功能特征，而不是对等原则。(张景兰，2004:1) 瑞斯(Reiss)的研究为目的论奠定了基础。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 14:26, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Reiss’s student Hans J. Vermeer proposed skopos theory, taking the skopos of the translation as the paramount principle during the process of translation. Vermeer believed that translation is a kind of human behavior, and any kind of human behavior is purposeful, so the purpose of translation should be determined before the translation begins. Vermeer thinks that translation should be based on the original text, and translation is a purposeful behavior that must be completed by negotiation. In addition, translation must follow three basic rules, of which the skopos rule is the most important. After these three rules are put forward, the criteria for judging the good or bad translation are no longer “equivalence”, but whether the translation fully achieves the expected goal of translation or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二阶段：瑞斯（Reiss）的学生汉斯·J.·福尔米尔（Hans J. Vermeer）提出了目的论。根据这一理论，翻译的目的成为翻译过程中最重要的原则。福尔米尔认为，翻译是一种人类活动，而正因为任何一种人类活动都是带有目的的，因此翻译的目的应该在翻译开始之前就决定下来。福尔米尔还认为，翻译应该从原文章出发，是一种必须通过协商而完成的有目的的人类行为。此外，翻译活动必须遵循三个基本原则，其中目的原则是最重要的。在提出这三大原则后，评判翻译好坏的标准不再是“对等”，取而代之的是：翻译是否完全达到了预期目标。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:21, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二阶段：瑞斯（Reiss）有一个学生，叫做汉斯·J.·福尔米尔（Hans J. Vermeer）。正是他提出了目的论。基于这一理论，翻译过程中最重要的原则成为翻译的目的。福尔米尔认为，翻译是一种人类活动。由于任何一种人类活动都是目的性的，因此翻译的目的应该在翻译开始之前就定下来。福尔米尔还认为，翻译应该从原文出发，必须通过协商而完成，是有目的的人类行为。此外，翻译活动必须遵循三大基本原则，目的原则是其中最重要的。在提出这三大原则后，评判翻译好坏的标准不再是“对等”，取而代之的是：翻译是否完全达到了预期目标。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 07:12, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Based on communication theory and action theory, Holz-Manttari proposed translational action. Translational action views translation as purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and focuses on the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds involving intercultural transfer (Jeremy Munday, 2001:77). Translation is a communicative process involving a series of roles and players Manttari regards text as a pure tool for achieving communicative function, and believes that its inherent value is completely subordinate to its purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三阶段：霍尔兹·曼塔利在交际理论和行为理论的基础上提出了翻译行为论。翻译行为论是把翻译视为受目的驱使、以翻译结果为导向的人与人之间的相互作用，聚焦于将翻译过程当作复合信息传递物在不同文化间的转移。（杰里米·芒迪，2001：77）。翻译是一个交际的过程，牵涉到一系列的角色和参与者。曼塔利把文本看成是实现交际功能的纯理论工具，认为文本的内在价值完全服务于其目的。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 14:41, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三阶段。在交流理论和行动理论的基础上，霍尔兹·曼塔利提出了翻译行动。翻译行动将翻译看作是以目的为导向、以结果为目的的人际互动，并把翻译过程看作是涉及跨文化传递的信息传递化合物（杰里米·芒迪，2001：77）。翻译是一个涉及一系列角色和角色的交际过程曼塔里将文本视为实现交际功能的纯粹工具，认为文本的内在价值完全服从于其目的。 --[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 01:22, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator only needs to be responsible for the purpose environment, and the target text can be completely independent of the original text, thus further developing the functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者仅需对目标语言负责，且目的语文本应该完全独立于源语文本，这就进一步发展了功能主义翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christane Nord comprehensively summarized and perfected the functionalist theory. Nord proposed the principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot;, which systematically elucidates the internal and external factors that need to be considered in text analysis of translation, and how to formulate a translation strategy that is consistent with the purpose of translation based on the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第四阶段：克里斯蒂安·诺德全面地总结并完善了功能理论，他提出“功能加忠诚”的概念，这一概念系统的阐明了翻译文本分析中需要考虑的内外部要素，以及基于源语文本提出符合翻译目的的翻译策略的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:59, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The definition of skopos'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was originally put forward by the German scholar Han J. Vermeer in 1978. “Skopos is a Greek word for 'aim' or 'purpose' and was introduced into translation theory by Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating”(Munday, 2001: 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 目的论的定义&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
目的论最初由德国学者汉斯·弗米尔于1978年提出。“skopos是一个希腊词汇，意为‘目标’或‘目的’，弗米尔出于翻译和翻译行动的目的将其作为一个技术术语引入到翻译理论中。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 13:01, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 目的论的定义&lt;br /&gt;
目的论最初由德国学者汉斯·弗米尔于1978年提出。“skopos”是一个希腊词汇，意为“目标”或“目的”，弗米尔出于翻译和翻译行为的目的将其作为一个专业术语引用到翻译理论中。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 14:43, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation actions have many purposes, but Vermeer divides them into three categories: translator’s basic purpose, such as make a living; the target text’s communicative purpose, like enlightening the readers; and the purpose realized by selecting some special translation strategies or steps, for example, translating one language word by word aims to show the structure feature of this language. Generally speaking, the skopos theory refers to the communicative purpose of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Three basic rules of skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In this part, a detailed analysis of these rules will be presented with examples.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 The skopos rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the three rules of Skopos theory, Skopos theory is the prime principle to be followed in any translation. Vermeer explains this rule as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 目的论的三条基本规则&lt;br /&gt;
这部分将通过例子来呈现对于这些规则的具体分析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 翻译目的规则&lt;br /&gt;
在目的论的三条规则中，目的论是任何翻译都应遵循的主要原则。维米尔关于此规则的解释如下：--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 08:19, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 目的论的三条基本规则&lt;br /&gt;
这部分将通过示例对这些规则进行详细分析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 翻译目的规则&lt;br /&gt;
在目的论的三条规则中，目的论是任何翻译都应遵循的首要原则。维米尔关于此规则的解释如下：--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:57, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 目的论的三条基本规则&lt;br /&gt;
这部分将通过示例对这些规则进行详细分析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 翻译目的规则&lt;br /&gt;
在目的论的三条规则中，目的论需遵循的首要原则。弗米尔关于此规则的解释如下：--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 14:41, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
''Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.''(Vermeer, 1988:20)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, skopos theory believes that any translation action is determined by the purpose of the translation. That is to say, “The ends justify the means” (Reiss &amp;amp;Vermeer, 1984:101) the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example: I wear nothing but a few drops of Channel No.5&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
无限芬芳的超脱，点滴即可创造。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，目的论认为任何翻译动作都是由翻译目的决定的。也就是说，“只要目的正确，可以不择手段”(Reiss &amp;amp;Vermeer, 1984:101)，翻译的目的决定了翻译方法和策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:24, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，目的论认为任何翻译行为都是由翻译目的决定的。也就是说，“只要目的正确，可以不择手段”(Reiss &amp;amp;Vermeer, 1984:101)，翻译的目的决定了翻译方法和策略。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 09:18, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If using the literal translation, this sentence can be translated as “我什么都不穿，除了滴几滴香奈儿五号”. However, this kind of translation extremely lacks of beauty and there is no more elegance. Considering that the ultimate goal of advertisement is to induce consumers to buy the products and services it promotes. This advertisement adopts free translation and combines with Chinese traditional culture, which makes it like a ancient poem with quaint charm. It not only expresses the meaning of the advertisement, but also injects the characteristics of art, thus letting Channel No.s full of magic. It satisfies some people's pursuit high quality of life, and also makes consumers deeply impressed. So it can be called a successful translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果采用直译的方法，这个句子可译为“我什么都不穿，除了滴几滴香奈儿五号”。但这样的译文没有一点美感，也就谈不上雅致。鉴于广告的最终目的是诱导消费者购买其所推销的产品和服务，这则广告采用意译的方法，结合中国传统文化，使之像一首古诗，韵味古朴。它既表达了广告的含义，又注入了艺术的特质，让香奈儿五号香水充满了魔力，满足了一些人对高品质生活的追求，也给消费者留下了深刻的印象。因此可以称之为成功的翻译。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:37, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 The coherence rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule is also called intratextual coherence rule. It holds that the translated text must be coherent, readable and acceptable. In other words, the TT receivers can understand the TT according to their cultural and intellectual background. Any text is a provider of information and functions, but the information and functions are not always obvious from a linguistic point of view.&lt;br /&gt;
通顺原则&lt;br /&gt;
通顺原则又叫文体内部通顺原则。这一原则下，文本内容必须通顺，读得懂并且合乎情理。换句话说，译文读者读译文时，可以结合自身已有的知识文化背景来理解译文。任何一种文本都能传递信息，有它自己的功能。但是从语言学角度来讲，文本背后要表达的信息和功能并不能被读者一眼看出。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:46, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 连贯性原则&lt;br /&gt;
连贯性原则又叫文内连贯原则。这一原则要求译文必须具有连贯性、可读性以及可接受性。也就是说，译文接受者能够根据自身文化和知识背景理解译文。任意一篇文本都能传递信息有其功能，但从语言学角度来看，文本的信息和功能不是一直都一目了然的。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 08:42, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator selects aspects and components that serve the purpose according to the skopos rule, and then translates the source text through language processing to make the translated text become a new information provider. In the language processing process, translators must be concerned that translation is readable and understandable in the translated language. Only the translation is meaningful in the communicative context of the TL receivers can the culture and information of the source text be effectively transmitted to the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example: Enchanting medieval house with five acres of delightful gardens.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
这里是迷人的中世纪住宅，外有五英亩的美丽花园。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a part of the travel propaganda. In order to ensure that translation is smooth and coherent, the original prepositional phrase is changed into a complete sentence with a subject-predicate structure, which doesn’t make the relationship among sentences appear loose.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 The fidelity rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity rule is also called inter-textual coherence and states that there must be coherence between the ST and the TT. It is similar to the “faithfulness” of Yan Fu’s theory. Fidelity rule maintains the status of the original text and constrains translation actions of different translation purpose. However, the concept of Fidelity rule is relative. The form and degree of faithfulness is determined by the purpose of translation and the translators’ understanding of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example: Free entry into farm, Dogs on lead.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
OPEN DAILY: 1 March--30 November 10:00 am--5:00 pm&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
农场免费进入，宠物狗请带好狗绳。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
开放时间：3月1日--11月30日 上午10点--下午五点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忠实原则也称为语际连贯法则，它指出源文本和目标文本之间必须有连贯性。这与严复的“信”原则有相似之处。忠实原则可保持原文的状态，并限制不同翻译目的的翻译行为。然而，忠实原则的概念是相对的。“信”的形式和程度取决于翻译的目的和译者对原文的理解。&lt;br /&gt;
例如：免费进入农场，带狗请牵绳&lt;br /&gt;
开放时间：3月1日—11月30日 上午10点—下午5点--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:32, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time, place and various precautions in the travel text are very important, because the error of this kind of information will bring unnecessary trouble to the tourists. Therefore, the translation, according to the fidelity rule, faithfully and effectively conveys the original information to the reader for the purpose of facilitating the tourists.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There exists a hierarchical order of these rules. The skopos rule is the most important one and other two rules are subordinate to it. At the same time, the fidelity rule is also subordinate to the coherence rule.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅲ. Comparative study on Nida's functional equivalence theory and functionalist skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will mainly discuss the differences and similarities between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Different theoretical basis'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The early equivalence theory was directly influenced by American structuralist linguistics and human linguistics. Later, Nida combined translation studies with the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method and Chomsky's transformational-generative grammar that were popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, took structural analysis of language expressions and translation procedures, and injected fresh blood into translation studies (Chen Gang, 2011: 145). Using communication theory and cross-cultural content as the starting point, Nida revised Chomsky's deep transfermation grammar, paid attention to the psychology of information receivers, and stimulated the potential of information receivers as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章将主要讨论功能对等理论和目的论的异同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 差异&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 理论基础的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
美国的结构主义语言学和人类语言学直接影响了早期的对等理论。后来，奈达将翻译研究与词义结构分析法、语义成分分析法、以及二十世纪四五十年代流行于美国的乔姆斯基的转换生成语法相结合，并在语言表达和翻译过程中采用结构分析，这些都为翻译研究注入新鲜血液（陈刚，2011:45）。将翻译传播理论和跨文化内涵的运用作为起点，奈达更正了乔姆斯基的深度转换语法理论，反而更加注重信息接受者的心理，同时也尽可能地激发接受者的潜能。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 15:17, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章将主要讨论功能对等理论与目的论之间的异同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1不同的理论基础&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早期的对等理论直接受到美国结构主义语言学和人类语言学的影响。 后来，奈达将翻译研究与二十世纪四五十年代在美国流行的句法结构分析方法、语义成分分析方法和乔姆斯基的转换生成语法相结合，对语言表达和翻译过程进行了结构分析，为翻译研究注入了新鲜血液（陈刚，2011：145）。 奈达以传播理论和跨文化内容为起点，修订了乔姆斯基的深层转换语法，关注信息接收者的心理，并尽可能地激发了信息接收者的潜力。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 00:58, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
German skopos theory is an emerging school in the late 1970s. It criticizes that the translation theory based on linguistic school pays much attention to form, and is developed on the basis of  communication theory, information theory, behavior theory, discourse linguistics, and text theory. Based on the behavior theory, Skopos theory proposes the concept of translation action, which extends translation to a new field. That is to say, translation is a kind of purposeful and conscious intercultural communication action of human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论于20世纪70年代末起源于德国。它批判了基于语言学的翻译理论，认为其过于注重形式，并在传播理论，信息理论，行为主义理论，语篇语言学和文本理论的基础上发展而来。基于行为主义理论，目的论提出翻译行为的概念，将翻译引入了新的领域。也就是说，它将翻译视作是人类有目的、有意识的跨文化交流活动。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 09:12, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德国斯科普斯理论是 20 世纪 70 年代末兴起的一所新兴学派。批评说，基于语言学派的翻译理论注重形式，是在交际理论、信息理论、行为理论、话语语言学和文本理论的基础上发展起来的。基于行为理论，斯科波斯理论提出了翻译行为的概念，将翻译拓展到一个新的领域。也就是说，翻译是人类一种有目的、有意识的跨文化交际行为。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 06:59, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the name suggests, Skopos theory regards translation activities as a kind of &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;, and any action has its goals or skopos. One of the representatives of the skopos theory, Hans J. Vermeer, summarizes the essence of skopos theory in a concise language: the ends justify the means, that is, the purpose of translation determines the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Different translation principles and standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顾名思义，目的论认为翻译活动是一种“行动”，任何行动都有其目标或目的。目的论的代表人物之一汉斯•J•维米尔用简洁的语言概括了目的论的精髓:目的决定方式，即翻译的目的决定翻译过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2不同的翻译原则和标准--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 14:36, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence refers to “the closest natural equivalence to the source language information”. “Natural” here means that the translation must conform to the language and culture of the target language, in line with the context and the requirements of the target receivers. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; here, he clearly stated that it is not &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in mathematics, but &amp;quot;approximation&amp;quot;, that is, the approximation of functional equivalence from varying degrees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达的功能对等理论是指对源语信息最切近的自然对等。“自然”在这里的意思是译文必须遵守目的语的语言和文化，与目标读者的语境和需求相一致。奈达清楚说明了，这里的“对等”并非是数学上的“相等”，但“近似”是指不同程度的功能对等的近似。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 13:32, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
奈达的功能对等理论指的是“对源语信息最切近的自然对等”。此处的“自然”指的是翻译必须遵从目的语的语言和文化，与语境相一致，并且满足目标读者的需求。奈达清晰地阐明了这里的“对等”并非数学意义上的“相等”，但“近似”是不同程度的功能对等。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 11:16, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory, the translator must conform to four criteria in order to achieve &amp;quot;close and natural equivalence&amp;quot;: (1) conveying meaning; (2) conveying the spirit and style of the original work; (3) fluent; (4) similar reader responses. In order to achieve these four standards, there will be contradictions between content and form from time to time. It is either the content giving way to form, or the form giving way to content. The two form a unified whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据奈达的动态对等理论，译者必须遵循以下四条规则以实现“贴切而自然的对等”：（1）传达意思；（2）传达原作的精神和风格：（3）流畅；（4）使读者产生相似的反应。 为了实现以上四条标准，内容和形式会产生一次又一次的冲突。 有时内容要让步于形式，有时形式需让步于内容。两者构成了一个统一体。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 00:48, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据奈达的动态对等理论，为了达到“接近自然的对等”，译者必须遵循四个标准：（1）传达意义；（2）传达原作的精神和风格；（3）流畅；（4）读者思维。为了达到这四个标准，内容和形式之间会经常出现矛盾：要么是内容让位给形式，要么是形式让位给内容。这二者构成一个统一的整体。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 01:13, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation should follow three rules: the skopos rule, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule, of which the skopos rule is the highest principle. The main purpose is to make the translation achieve the expected function of the target language receivers in the target language environment. In addition to the highest principle, the translation must follow the coherence rule and the fidelity rule. The former requires the translation to be &amp;quot;coherent within the text,&amp;quot; that is, the translation needs to meet the communication context and cultural background of the target language so that the target reader can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
目的论主张翻译应遵循三条原则：目的性原则、连贯性原则和忠实性原则，其中目的性原则是最高原则。其主要目的是使译文在目的语环境中达到目的语接受者的预期功能。除了遵循最高原则外，翻译还必须遵循连贯原则和忠实原则。前者要求译文“语内连贯”，即译文需要符合目的语的交际语境和文化背景，以便译文读者能够理解。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 01:00, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论主张翻译应遵循三个规则：目的性原则、连贯性原则和忠实性原则，其中目的性原则是最高原则。其主要目的是使译文在目标语言环境中达到目标语言接受者的预期功能。 除了最高原则外，翻译还必须遵循连贯性原则和忠实性规则。前者要求译文要“语内连贯”，即翻译需要满足目标语言的交际语境和文化背景，以便目标读者可以理解。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:41, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The latter requires the translation to be coherent between the ST and the TT. That is, the translation should try to imitate the original text, whether it is formal imitation or content imitation is permissible, which depends on the purpose of the translation. The latter two rules are subordinate to the highest rule-- the skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But this also makes the translation theorists produce questions. Is the translator free to do anything for the purpose? Then Nord put forward the theory of “function plus loyalty”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后者要求翻译时源文本和目标文本保持一致。就是说，译文应该应可能地模仿源文本，无论是形式上上的模仿还是内容上的模仿都是允许的，这取决于翻译的目的。后两个规则从属于最高规则--目的论规则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，这也让翻译理论家产生了疑问。译者可以为这个目的做任何事情吗？接着，诺德提出了“功能加忠诚”理论。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 01:18, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord believes that &amp;quot;there is no translation without the original text&amp;quot;, and free rewriting does not belong to translation; &amp;quot;Translators should be responsible for both the original text and the translation environment, and be responsible for both the sender of the original information and the recipient of the translation.&amp;quot; This responsibility of the translator is &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;(Zhang Meifang, 2005:60-65). The principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot; avoids the skopos theory to go to extremes, and complements skopos theory, highlighting the responsibility of translators, and limiting the translator's freedom. Because the skopos theory believes that the success of the translation is judged by whether the expected purpose of the source text is realized or not, and the expectation also reflects the requirements of the target language reader. Since the target language readers reflect differently, so the translation standard of the skopos theory is also diversified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'3.1.3 Different cultural directions'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nida tried to overcome the cultural difference and eliminate the cultural atmosphere in the source text. His theory is mainly oriented to the original text. That is, the source language culture, emphasizing the consistency of cultural environment between the source language and the target language. At the same time, Nida is a support of language commonality. His theory reflects the translation thought of structuralist linguistics, that is, the &amp;quot;mirror reflection&amp;quot; of the objective world and the universality of language expression. The translators’ full imitation and the independence of express the value of their culture, especially the cultural consistency of the target language culture and the source language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer regards translation as a purposeful action, firstly in its outcome, that is, the target text. The target text is oriented towards the target culture, and the target culture determines the suitability of the target text. Therefore, Skopos theory believes that Translation is an irreversible transmission of information to the source language culture or language in the target culture. There is no intermediate position, it is intercultural communication action, and it is communicative and cultural. In addition, Skopos theory is oriented to the context of macro-postmodern culture, especially the habits, traditions and norms of the target language culture (Fan Derui, 2019:67).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The Similarities'''&lt;br /&gt;
弗美尔把翻译看做一种有目的的行为，第一是因为它的结果，也就是目的语。目的语是文化导向的，而目的语的文化决定目的语的适合性。因此，目的论认为翻译是一种针对源语文化或目的语文化的不可逆的信息传递。不存在中间立场，这是一种跨文化的交际行为，是交流的，也是文化的。此外，目的论以宏观后现代文化为导向，特别是目的语文化的习惯，传统和规范。（范德瑞 2019:67）&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 相似之处'''--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 11:01, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
弗米尔认为翻译是一种有目的的行为，理由首先是翻译的结果，即译文。译文以目的文化为导向，目的文化决定了译文的适合性。因此，目的论认为翻译是一种针对源语文化或目的语文化的不可逆的信息传递。不存在中间立场，这是一种跨文化的交际行为，是交流的，也是文化的。没有中间立场，它是跨文化交际行为，是交际和文化行为。此外，目的论的研究对象是宏观的后现代文化语境，特别是目的语文化的习惯、传统和规范。（范德瑞 2019:67）&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 相似之处'''--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 11:12, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The target text is oriented towards the target culture, and the target culture determines the suitability of the target text. Therefore, Skopos theory believes that Translation is an irreversible transmission of information to the source language culture or language in the target culture. There is no intermediate position, it is intercultural communication action, and it is communicative and cultural. In addition, Skopos theory is oriented to the context of macro-postmodern culture, especially the habits, traditions and norms of the target language culture (Fan Derui, 2019:67).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The Similarities'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Both are a combination of translation and language function'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文以目的文化为导向，目的语文化决定了译文是否合适。因此，目的论认为翻译是一种不可逆转的源语文化的信息传递或目的语文化中的语言传递。翻译没有中间媒介，它是跨文化交际行为，是交际性和文化性行为。此外，目的论的导向是宏观的后现代文化语境，特别是目的语文化的习惯、传统和规范(范德瑞，2019:67)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2相似性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1两者都是翻译和语言功能的结合&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 02:36, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文面向目的语文化，目的语文化决定了译文的适用性。因此，目的论认为翻译是一种信息到源语文化或目的语文化中语言的传递，而这种传递是不可逆转的。翻译没有中间立场，它是跨文化交际行为，是交际性和文化性行为。此外，目的论面向后现代文化的宏观语境，尤其是目的语文化的习惯、传统和规范(范德瑞，2019:67)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2相似之处&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1两者都是翻译和语言功能的结合&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:59, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skopos theory represented by Hans J. Vermeer and Christane Nord, and the functional equivalence theory of Nida are put forward by different schools in different periods, but there are still many internal connections and intercommunity. There is no doubt that both have their rationality of existence and show progress in their translation activities of their respective periods. Whether it is &amp;quot;skopos theory&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;, both their ultimate goals are to achieve smooth communication between different languages and reduce misunderstandings and conflicts arising from information exchange. In particular, both combine translation with language functions, focusing on the role of language functions in translation. Skopos theorists believe that translation is a purposeful communicative activity, and the translation process is determined by the expected function or purpose of the translation. This purpose is to a great extent influenced by the target receivers and the context and cultural background of the target receivers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translator should decide the choice of the original text information, the use of the translation strategy and the expression of the translation according to the requirements of the clients, combined with the purpose of the translation and the specific situation of the target receivers&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nida also put forward the translation principle of functional equivalence from the perspective of language function, and also combines translation with language functions. He pointed out that due to the differences in language and culture, it is impossible for translation to obtain the formal equivalence between the source text and the target text, but only functional equivalence. Although the expressions of various languages are different, they have the same expressive power and have the same or similar language functions, that is, expressive, cognitive, interpersonal, informative, imperative, empathetic, sympathetic, empathy and aesthetic function. If the translation of these aspects is basically the same, then the functional equivalence of translation is achieved. According to this, he put forward that &amp;quot;the preservation of the original content must change the form, the degree of change, and must depend on different languages in the distance between language and cultural.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，译者应根据客户的要求，结合翻译目的和目标接受者的具体情况，来决定原文信息的取舍、翻译策略的应运和译文的表达。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尼达还从语言功能的角度提出了功能对等的翻译原则，并将翻译与语言功能相结合。他指出，由于语言和文化的差异，翻译不可能得到原文和译文之间的形式上对等，而只能得到功能对等。各种语言的表达方式虽然不同，但它们具有相同的表达能力和相同或相似的语言功能，即表达功能、认知功能、人际功能、信息功能、命令功能、移情功能、同情功能、移情功能和审美功能。如果这些方面的翻译基本相同，那么就实现了翻译的功能对等。根据这一观点，他提出“原始内容的保留必须改变形式，改变程度，必须依赖于不同语言在语言和文化之间的差距。”--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 01:46, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to produce efficacy, the adjustment of the translation from form to content is the specific application of functional ideas. However, Nida did not develop further in the direction of functionalism, but still focused on the concept of equivalence. Therefore, his theory is fundamentally different from the views of the German functional translation school.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Both emphasize the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer believes that the recipients of the translation, that is, the readers, as an important part of the translation requirements, is one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of translation; the target language receivers is the recipient or listener of the translated text with the knowledge, expectation and communication needs of his own specific culture world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了产生一定效果，翻译时对形式和内容的调整，就是功能理论的应用。 但是，奈达并没有往功能主义的方向上进一步发展，而是专注于对等概念。 因此，他的理论从根本上不同于德国功能翻译学派的观点。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2都强调读者的角色和翻译的可读性。'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
维米尔（Vermeer）认为，翻译的接受者，即读者，是翻译要求的重要组成部分，是确定翻译目的的最重要因素之一。 目标语言的接收者是译文的接收者或听众，具有自己特定文化圈的知识，期望和交流需求。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 07:33, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the text in the environment of the target language produced for the purpose of the target language and the reader of the target language in the context of the target language. In addition, the coherence rule of skopos theory emphasizes that the translation must meet the criteria of &amp;quot;coherence within the text&amp;quot; that is, only the text is fully understood by the recipient can they make sense. It can be seen that the skopos theory emphasizes the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence theory is also readers-oriented. Nida believes that the research object of translation is the reader; the recipient is not a passive target of language communication, but an active participant in communicative activities. The reader's response is the only criterion for judging the quality of the translation. Therefore, the translation must be fluent and understandable. In order to achieve the intelligibility of the translation, it is even possible to delete parts that the reader cannot understand, such as metaphors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
By comparatively analyzing Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory and the German functionalist skopos theory, skopos theory critically inherited the rational factors of Nida's functional equivalence theory, and abandoned its irrational part. Skopos theory gets rid of the shackles of equivalence theory, breaking the traditional perspective of single translation studies, turning attention to the study of other relevant factors in translation activities other than language. Skopos theory broke through the framework of equivalence translation theory, and proposed a theoretical system of diversification of translation standards led by the skopos rule. The diversification of translation standards makes the function closer to reality. This is clearly more scientific, more operative and more versatile than Nida's theory that takes functional equivalence as the sole criterion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结语&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过比较分析奈达的功能对等理论和德国功能主义目的论，笔者发现目的论批判性地继承了奈达功能对等理论的理性因素，并且抛弃了其中的非理性部分。翻译目的论摆脱了对等理论的束缚，打破了传统的单一翻译研究视角，转而关注语言以外的翻译活动中其他相关因素的研究。目的论突破了等效翻译理论的框架，提出了以目的论为主导的翻译标准多元化的理论体系。翻译标准的多样化让翻译功能更贴近现实。这显然比奈达以功能对等为唯一标准的理论更科学、更有效、更通用。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 03:05, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, compared with the traditional language translation theory that emphasizes the internal study of translation, Skopos theory denies that translation is a simple language conversion, and pays more attention to the external of translation. Compared with Nida, Skopos theory are more concerned with the humanity and sociality of translation activities. In addition, the Skopos theory shifts the focus of translation from the reproduction of the original text to the more challenging creation of target text, which enhances the active participation of the translator as the main body of the translation, overturning the center status of the original text, and establishing the central status of the target text and the translator. The functionalist skopos theory puts translation in a dynamic cultural context, emphasizing the translator's active intervention. Therefore, it solves some problems that the functional equivalence theory fails to solve, broadens the research perspective of traditional translation theory, is a major breakthrough and important supplement to the functional equivalence theory, and erects a distinctive flag in modern translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且，与强调翻译内部研究的传统语言翻译理论相比，目的论否认翻译是一种简单的语言转换，而更加注重翻译的外部性。与奈达的翻译理论相比，目的语理论更关注翻译活动的人性和社会性。此外，翻译目的论将翻译的重点从原始文本的复制转移到更具挑战性的目标文本的创建，这增强了翻译人员作为翻译主体的积极参与，从而推翻了原始文本的中心地位，建立目标文本和译者的中心地位。功能主义目的论将翻译置于动态的文化语境中，强调译者的积极干预。因此，它解决了功能对等理论未能解决的一些问题，拓宽了传统翻译理论的研究视野，是功能对等理论的重大突破和重要补充，在现代翻译理论中树立了鲜明的旗帜。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 06:09, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201019_trans&amp;diff=101687</id>
		<title>20201019 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201019_trans&amp;diff=101687"/>
		<updated>2020-10-25T02:31:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
Acknowledgement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am indebted to the more than 300 students of the Master Course &amp;quot;Introduction to Translation Studies&amp;quot; conducted in the two fall terms 2019/2020 and 2020/2021 at Hunan Normal University, Foreign Studies College. They have enriched this monograph with their ideas, their creativity and the top students even have contributed short passages to this book on single aspects. They have also helped to arrange that the monograph could appear in different languages simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;
The Foreign Studies College is one of the top places of Translation and Interpreting Studies in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
致谢&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我衷心感谢在湖南师范大学外国语学院两个秋季学期（2019/2020和2020/2021）开设的“翻译学概论”硕士学位课程的300多名学生。他们用自己的想法和创造力丰富了这本专著的内容，尖子生们甚至还为书中的章节撰写了简短的文章。这些学生还负责将这本专著翻译成不同的语言。湖南师范大学外国语学院在中国翻译与口译研究的顶尖领域具有一席之地。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 03:40, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
Foreword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation theories and interpretation studies are as old as human languages, since interpretation practise is not just necessary between full fledged languages, but is practised as soon as two different individuals meet, like a grandmother and her grandchild. The first lay interpreters naturally reflected on their interpreting work and this was the start of theories and studies. As soon as written language was invented, critical reflection also started and with it translation theories and translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
序言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与人类语言一样，口译理论与口译研究也很古老，因为在完全成熟的语言之间，口译实践不仅是必要的，而且只要两个个体相遇，比如祖母和孙子，实践就会产生。最初的外行口译人员很自然地会反思他们的翻译工作，这就是理论和研究的起点。书面语言一经发明，批判反思也就开始了，随之而来的就是翻译理论和翻译研究。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 12:05, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
序言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口译实践并不只会出现在两种完全成熟的语言之间，其实，只要两个不同的个体相遇，比如祖孙之间，就会产生这一实践，因此，口译理论以及口译研究同人类语言一样古老。第一批缺乏经验的口译人员本能地反映他们的口译工作，这也就促成了理论和研究的诞生。书面语言产生后，批判反思也随即应运而生，紧随其后的还有翻译理论以及翻译研究。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 02:17, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
The first thoughts about transponing the meaning of one language into a similar one of another language were prescriptive with precepts and principles, sometimes exaggerated into dogma and people not adhering to them being tortured or murdered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s, the translation studies started to become aware of itself as an academic discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起初，关于将一种语言转化为另一种类似语言的观点是受一定戒律与原则规范的，这种观点有时还被夸大为教条，而不遵循这一约束的人则遭到酷刑或谋杀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到20世纪60年代，翻译学开始意识到自己是一门学科。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:54, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating sets forth on its journey a long time ago. It has been over 2200 years since Livius Andronicus translated Homer’s Odyssey from Greek into Latin around 250 BC, which is the earliest activity of translating from recorded history. Throughout history, translation is not only involved in politics,culture, religion, language and so forth, but also keeps changing as times and social conditions roll on. On grounds of the changes of targets and contents of translation history, considering the specific periods of people’s apprehension of translation and the roles translation plays in society of different times, researchers divided the history of western translation into 3 parts, translation of religious materials, translation of literary classics and translation of non-literary materials. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
The division of western translation history varies from person to person in circles of translation. Generally speaking, from about 250 BC when people translated ''Septuagint'' into Greek to the 16th century when the translation of the Bible prevailed,  it is the historical period of translating religious materials, followed by period of translation of literature mainly from literary classics and great works of social sciences.(Wu &amp;amp; Shu 2011:76) After the Second World War, however, translation of non-literary and practical materials began to exert influence as a major force.在翻译界，人们对西方翻译史的划分各不相同。一般来说，从大约公元前250年，人们把《圣经旧约》翻译成希腊语，到十六世纪圣经翻译的盛行，这一时期是宗教素材翻译的历史时期，紧随其后的是文学翻译时期，主要以文学经典著作以及社会科学巨著为主。（吴&amp;amp;纾 2011:76）但是，第二次世界大战以后，非文学翻译和实用材料的翻译开始发挥主要作用。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 01:48, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译史的划分在翻译界因人而异。一般来说，从公元前250年左右，人们把《圣经旧约》翻译成希腊语，到16世纪圣经翻译开始盛行。这一时期是宗教素材翻译的历史性时期，其次是主要以文学经典和社会科学巨著为素材的翻译时期。(吴淑仪，2011：76)第二次世界大战后，非文学材料和实用材料的翻译开始作为主力产生影响。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 07:43, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, studies on translation practices and theories have walked through the recorded history of over two thousand years, which is very close to the one in China. Nevertheless, China had made little progress with translation studies because of closed-door policy. Before years around 1980s, the systematic study on theories of western translation had been left incomplete in China, where few books and papers related were published. And even in the western countries, there existed similar situations. However, studies on theories of western translation has made appreciable development since 1980s, especially the books on history of western translation theory written by Rener, Robinson, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
These books and materials are indisputably of great value for us to take a closer look at theories of western translation, yet it is very hard for people of Chinese cultures to search, unearth and analyse the history of translation theories in the backgrounds of western cultures. As Tan Zaixi put it in his book ''The Brief History of Western Translation'', “From ancient times, translation in the west has been proceeding for over two thousand years, along with extraordinary translators and divergent theories, which can not be expound within twenty or thirty thousand words.”(Tan 1991:1) And for translation studies as a independent discipline, it is a very meaningful job to study translation and its theories from all over the world, which includes the western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在我对西方翻译理论进行更为深入的了解过程中，这些书和材料无疑有着极大的价值，然而对于中国文化背景的人来说，在西方文化背景下查找，挖掘以及分析翻译理论发展历史是非常不容易的。正如谭载喜在《西方翻译简史》中所提到的那样：“从古至今，西方翻译和杰出翻译家及不同翻译理论已经经历了2000多年的历史，仅用2万或是3万字是阐述不清楚的。”（谭 1991:1）翻译学作为一门独立学科对于研究翻译和世界各国翻译理论（包括西方翻译理论）是极具意义的。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 06:40, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些书籍和资料无疑对我们深入研究西方翻译理论具有重要价值，但对于中国文化界人士来说，在西方文化背景下对翻译理论的历史进行探索、发掘和分析是非常困难的。正如谭载喜在其《西方翻译简史》中所写：“西方翻译从古至今已有两千多年的历史，有着杰出的译者和不同的理论，这不是两三万字就能解释清楚的。”(谭1991:1)翻译研究作为一门独立的学科，研究包括西方翻译理论在内的世界各国的翻译及其理论，是一项非常有意义的工作。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 01:53, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, while studying the history of western translation theories, we must understand the necessity of describing the development of western translation theories in a proper way and figure out how they are classified, especially for theories of modern and contemporary times. Based on the fundamental way of studying translation or ideologies of various schools, now people would usually divide translation studies into literary school, linguistic school and cultural school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，在研究西方翻译理论的历史时，我们必须认识到正确描述西方翻译理论发展及明确其分类的必要性，尤其是近现代的翻译理论。基于研究翻译或各流派的意识形态的基本方式，现在人们通常会将翻译研究分为文学学派、语言学派和文化学派。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 01:32, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，我们在研究西方翻译理论发展史时，必须明白合理描述西方翻译理论发展并弄清其分类（尤其是现代西方翻译理论和当代西方翻译理论）的必要性。基于翻译学研究的基本方法和各大学派的意识形态，当今的翻译学研究可分为文学学派、语言学学派和文化学派。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 02:13, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，在研究西方翻译理论发展史的时候，我们必须深谙，用合理方式描述西方翻译理论的发展，弄清楚如何将翻译理论分类，是非常必要的。在研究现代和当代翻译理论的时候，更需要如此。基于各流派研究翻译或者意识形态的基本方式，人们现在通常把翻译研究分为文学学派、语言学派和文化学派。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:27, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
The literary school includes the traditional philological approach and the hermernutic approach; the linguistic school consists of the equivalence approach, the functional approach and the cognitive approach; the cultural school covers translation studies approach, deconstruction approach, feminism approach, post-colonial approach and the integrated approach, of which translation studies approach can be further divided into polysystem theory, the norm theory and the manipulation theory. By contributing new thoughts to this discussion, the study aims to reach more consensus among translation studies scholars in this aspect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学学派包括传统的语文学方法和解释学方法；语言学学派包括对等法、功能法和认知学方法；文化学派涵盖翻译学研究方法、解构法、女性主义方法、后殖民主义方法和合成法。其中翻译学研究方法又可再分为多元系统理论、标准理论和控制理论。上述理论为本研究提供了很多新理念。故本研究旨在让翻译学研究者在这一方面达成更多共识。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 02:05, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学学派包括传统语文学方法和解释学方法：语言学学派包括对等方法、功能性方法和认知学方法； 文化学派包括翻译学研究、解构法、女性主义法、后殖民方法和整合法，翻译学研究又可再分为多元系统理论，标准理论和操控理论。通过在这个论述中注入更多的新思想，这个研究旨在使更多的翻译学研究学者在这方面达成共识。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 14:37, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. School Classification''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond dispute, it’s practicable that people describe the history of western translation theories by dividing them into different schools in light of theories and ideologies of translation studies. With the modernization and integration of economy in western society, western translation theories also begin to get over the hurdles in the way of mutual development and blur the distinction among nationalities, which makes it harder to owe some ideology or theory of translation to a certain country or area. For instance, Gideon Toury was famous in the west but lived in Israel.&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, when some ideology or theory is proposed by someone in some place, it can probably be responded to or supported by scholars from all corners of the world. They hold it up totally out of agreement with the points someone makes, not necessarily where the points come from. Another example, Eugene A. Nida, who put forward the idea of “functional equivalence”, is American, but Kade, who is his supporter, comes from German. Therefore, it might be easier to understand the present situation and trends of western translation theories from levels of translation schools and ideologies, especially for theories of contemporary and modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，某个地区某位学者提出某种观念或者理论的时候，会受到世界各地学者的回应和支持。他们支持这一观点仅仅是因为认同，而非刻意地关注其来源。再如，提出“功能对等”理论的学者尤金·奈达（Eugene A. Nida）是美国人，而他的支持者凯德（Kade）却来自德国。因此，从翻译流派和意识形态，尤其是现当代理论的层面来理解西方翻译理论的现状和趋势也许会更容易一点。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 11:26, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
As one would expect, it is just one of the methods to classify western translation theories on the basis of translation schools or ideologies. From a perspective of historical development, it would be a more traditional way to classify western translation theories by times and nations. This diachronic way of studying it helps to organize the historical materials clearly and make profitable comparisons among traditions and characteristics of translation theories among western countries and regions, which enables people to understand the distribution and trends of western translation theories with an open mind. On the other hand, the diachronic way also describes the divergence and amalgamation of western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如人们所期望的那样，它只是根据翻译学派或意识形态对西方翻译理论进行分类的方法之一。 从历史发展的角度来看，将西方翻译理论按时间和国家分类是一种更为传统的方法。 这种历时性的研究方法有助于清晰地整理历史资料，并在西方国家和地区之间对翻译理论的传统和特征进行有益的比较，使人们能够以开放的思想来理解西方翻译理论的分布和趋势。 另一方面，历时性方法也表现了西方翻译理论的分歧和融合。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 05:52, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
To give an example, the debate between free and literal translation never ends during which the eclecticism occurred and then literal translation was overtaken by free translation; the transfer from regarding the words as translation units to viewing sentences, discourses and even the whole passages as translation units... and so on. Despite that, as for studies on western translation theories, it is not the best way to do it only by a certain means. If we completely choose the way of describing the history of western translation theories by dividing them into different schools in light of theories and ideologies of translation studies, the relation between translation theories and specific cultural environment of society may be ambiguous and so is the relation between diachronic and synchronic development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
If we only decide on a more traditional way to classify western translation theories by times and nations, our research and description will inevitably be in need of subjects of translation theories. To avoid such deficiencies, we must adopt a way combining both means mentioned above to study western translation theories. In other words, we must take into consideration not only the historical connection between theories and ideas of translation but also the relation of translation theories with the specific social and cultural environment. Only by doing so, our research would be able to describe the whole process of western translation theories from an objective perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
From what we have mentioned above, we view western translation theories from two sides. First, we view it from the respect of historical development steadily. Cicero, was the first translation theorist in the west during times of Roman empire. As a rhetorician and orator, he categorized translation into ones by “ut interpres” and “ut orator” for the first time. Translation by “ut interpres” means translation of no creativity but translation by “ut orator” means translation of creativity which may even rival the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据上诉所言，我们可以从两方面看待翻译理论。首先：我们从历史发展角度来看，西塞罗是罗马帝国时期，第一个西方翻译理论家。西塞罗是个修辞学家，也是个演说家，他第一次把翻译分成“解释员”式和“演说家”式。“解释员”式翻译在翻译过程中没有创造性,而“演说家式”翻译富有创造性，这种译文甚至能媲美原文。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 02:16, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如上所述，我们可以从两方面看待翻译理论。首先，我们从历史发展角度来看，西塞罗是罗马帝国时期，第一个西方翻译理论家。作为修辞学家，同时也是演说家，西塞罗第一次把翻译分成“解说员”式和“演说家”式。“解说员”式翻译在翻译过程中没有创造性,而“演说家式”翻译富有创造性，甚至可能媲美原文。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 02:12, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
通过如上所述，我们可以从两方面看待西方翻译理论。 首先，从历史稳定发展的角度看，西塞罗是罗马帝国时期的第一位西方翻译理论家。作为一名修辞家和演说家，西塞罗首次将翻译分为“解说员”式和“演说家”式。前者的翻译意味着翻译过程中没有创造性的翻译，而后者的翻译则包含创造性翻译，这样的翻译甚至能与原文相媲美。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 02:30, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据上诉所言，我们可以从两方面看待西方翻译理论。首先是历史发展的角度。西塞罗是罗马帝国时期第一个西方翻译理论家。他不仅是个修辞学家，也是个演说家，首次把翻译分成“解释员”式和“演说家”式。“解释员”式翻译在翻译过程中没有创造性,而“演说家式”翻译富有创造性，这种译文甚至能媲美原文。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 02:22, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, Cicero put forward two fundamental ways of translating and pioneered the study of theories and methods of translation. Since Cicero’s studies on translation, western translation theories have been dealing with arguments between free translation and literal translation, word-for-word translation and excessively free translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，西塞罗提出了两种基本翻译方法，是翻译理论研究和翻译方法研究的先锋。自西塞罗的翻译研究开始，西方翻译理论在意译还是直译、字对字的翻译还是大篇幅意译、遵循忠实原则还是不忠实原则等方面众说纷纭。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:18, 22 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，西塞罗提出了两种基本翻译方法，率先研究翻译理论和翻译方法。自从西塞罗进行翻译研究后，西方翻译理论就意译与直译、逐字翻译与过度意译、忠实与不忠实等方面一直争论不休。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:54, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，西塞罗提出了两种基本的翻译方法并且率先进行了翻译理论和翻译方法的研究。自从西塞罗进行了翻译的研究以后，西方翻译理论就意译与直译、逐字翻译与过度意译、忠实与不忠等问题一直争论不休。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:30, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides Cicero, there are an abundance of excellent translation theorists in western translation history, who have proposed assorted theories and ideas from different angles in different times. In ancient times, aside from Cicero’s categorization of “literal translation” and “free translation”, Marcus Fabius Quintlianus thought that the target ought to compete with the original; St. Jerome believed that people were supposed to follow the rules of literal translation when translating ''the Bible'' and use free translation when it came to literary classics; St. Augustine held the view that translation was inspired by God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在西方翻译史上，除了西塞罗之外，还有许多优秀的翻译理论家，他们在不同时期从不同角度提出了各种各样的理论和思想。在古代，除了西塞罗对“直译”和“意译”的分类外，马库斯·法比尤斯·昆体良（Marcus Fabius Quntinlianus）主张译文应该与原文竞争；圣杰罗姆（St. Jerome）认为人们在翻译圣经时应该遵循直译的原则，而翻译经典文学作品时应该遵循意译的原则；圣奥古斯丁（St. Augustine）认为翻译是凭上帝的启示。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:58, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了西塞罗，西方翻译史上还有许多杰出的翻译理论家，他们在不同时期从不同角度提出了各种理论和观点。在古代，除了西塞罗对“直译”和“意译”的分类外，马库斯·法比尤斯·昆体良（Marcus Fabius Quntinlianus）主张目标语应当和源语不相上下。圣·杰罗姆（St. Jerome）认为圣经的翻译应遵循直译原则，而翻译文学经典时则采用意译。圣·奥古斯丁（St. Augustine）认为翻译受到了上帝的启示。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 16:13, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
In the Middle Ages, Manlius Boethius promoted the literal translation that would rather keep “faithful” than “elegant”; Dante was of the opinion that “works of literature are untranslatable”. During the Renaissance, Desiderius Erasmus believed that translation was not a subjection to authority of religious beliefs and translation of ''the Bible'' depended on the language of a translator; Martin Luther held the view of humanism that texts must be rendered in the people’s language; Etienne Dolet reckoned that people translated on “five principles” of understanding the content of the original, being proficient in the original language and the target language, avoiding word-for-word translation, expounding in simple languages and focusing on the style of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
From the 17th to 19th century, Charles Batteux was of the opinion that author was the master and translator was the servant, whose work were not allowed to be amplified, to omit and change the wording of the original; John Dryden categorized translating into metaphrase, paraphrase and imitation and he thought translation was some kind of art; Tytler put forward three principles that the target reflected the ideas exactly the original conveyed, the style and skills the target used should be of the same characteristics of the original and the target should be as expressive as the original; Friedrich Schleiermacher made a distinction between translation and interpretation, literal translation and mechanical translation; Humboldt believed his theories that language decided the translatability and untranslatability of the world; Matthew Arnold thought whether a translation was good or not depended on the experts; Francis W. Newman had the idea that it were common readers, not the experts,who determined the criteria of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从17世纪到19世纪，不少翻译家谈到了原作者与译者之间的关系，夏尔·巴托便是其中之一。在他看来，原作者应为主人，译者为仆人。但凡放大译者职能、遗漏或篡改原文文意等行为，都是不被允许的；约翰·德莱顿将翻译分为直译、意译和拟译，他认为翻译是一种艺术；泰特勒推演出翻译的三条原则，即1）译文应当准确反映出原文想表达的意义；2）译文中采用的风格和技巧应当与原文一致；3）译文应当像原文一样具有感染力。弗里德里希·施莱尔马赫将口译和笔译、直译和机翻区别开来；洪保德认为语言决定了可译性或不可译性；马修·阿诺德觉得一篇译文的好坏与否掌握在评判专家手中；而纽曼则认为制定翻译标准的不是专家们，而是普通读者。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 11:20, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, we have Fedolov’s theories that people should study translation theories from linguistics first and translation theories is categorized into history, introduction and arguments of translation; we have Roman Jakobson’s three classification of interlingual translation, intralingual translation and intersemiotic translation; we have Levy’s thoughts that “translating should make reader have an illusion of the original”, “translating is a deciding process”; we have Gachechiladze’s theories on literary translation that “translation is always a artistic and realistic reflection of the original” and “ translation of literature and art is a artistic work”; &lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
we have Carford’s theories of linguistics that translation should reach an equivalence of context; Nida thought “translating is a science”, “translating is communicating” and there exists equivalence between the readers of the original and the target; Mounin’s view of modern linguistics on translation theories; emphasized that the target needed to break the limits of the original. All the thoughts and ideas mentioned above have constituted the most essential parts of western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡福德认为翻译需追求文本对等；奈达认为翻译是一门科学也是一门交际，原文读者和译文读者应获得同样的理解；缪宁认为当代语言学在于翻译理论；保尔•瓦雷里认为译文需打破原文的限制。各翻译家的见解构成了西方翻译主要理论。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 07:00, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡福德的语言学理论认为，翻译需追求文本对等；奈达认为翻译是一门科学也是一门交际，好的译文应当使译文读者与原文读者有同样的反应；缪宁则从现代语言学角度来分析翻译理论；保尔·瓦雷认为译文需打破原文的束缚。上述各见解构成了西方翻译的基本理论。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 07:14, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡福德的语言学理论认为，翻译应文本对等；奈达认为翻译是一门科学也是一门交际，好的译文应当使译文读者与原文读者有同样的反应；缪宁则从现代语言学角度来分析翻译理论；保尔·瓦雷认为译文需打破原文的束缚。上述观点是西方翻译理论的主要观点。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 07:46, 22 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, we could look at the whole system of western translation theories from the other side, which is the schools of ideology. There are two branches of it: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation. The school of translation of literature and art stems from the early drama by Terentius in Ancient Rome, ucceeded by Levy and Gachechiladze in modern times, and continues to thrive in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甚者，我们可以从另一面-也就是理想学派，来整体的看西方翻译理论。其中存在两个分支：文学与艺术翻译理论和翻译的语言学理论。文学与艺术翻译学派起源于早期的戏剧由古罗马泰伦提乌斯提出和现代的&lt;br /&gt;
利维和加切奇拉泽继承并且在21世纪继续繁荣发展。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 14:24, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
People of this branch perceive translation as a kind of literary art, which draws attention to recreation of literature. Theorists have been discussing the defects and merits between faithfulness and unfaithfulness, word-for-word translation and excessively free translation, literal translation and free translation and so on. Besides, they also foreground the purposes and effects of translation. They stress both the original and the literary attributes of the language of it., as well as the idiomatic expression and tradition of literature of the original that people must respect whiling translating. They not only zero in on the style and literariness of the text very much but the talent of literature a translator or interpreter should possess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个分支的人把翻译作为一种文学艺术，引起了人们对文学娱乐的关注。理论家们一直在讨论忠实与不忠、逐字翻译和过度自由翻译、直译和自由翻译之间的缺陷和优点。除此之外，他们也强调翻译的目的和效果。他们也都强调翻译语言的原创性和文学性，以及成语性词语。在翻译时，人们必须尊重原始表达和文学传统。他们不仅非常重视文本的风格和文学性，而且笔译或者口译人员应具备文学才能。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:18, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The school of linguistic theories of translation is from Augustine and people of traditional linguistics or philology in Ancient Rome to various schools of modern linguistics in the 20th and 21st century. For this situation, the core lies in language. People of this school, who think that the goal of translating is to reach the equivalence between the original and the target, combine translation theories with analysis of semantic and syntactic functions and talk on issues of translation from the characteristics of structure and sentence-making skills of a language so as to show how the equivalent texts are made from words, grammars and other features of a language.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
From either branches we can see that they have their own advantages and disadvantages. Translation theories of literature and art give an emphasis to the purposes and results of translating and the artistic effects from a macroscopic view, but neither pay much heed to practical process of translating and skills of using a language nor care about whether the target and the original reach the equivalence of structures. Linguistics theories of translation is also not spotless because some theories don’t stress the aesthetic functions and ignore the recurrences of works of literature and art. They mostly focus on the structure of a language to and theoretically are limited to word, sentence or syntax only, which disregards the main structure of a text and the structure of discourse and the cultural features to a larger extent.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter it is the branch of translation theories of literature and art or linguistics theories of translation, they are not completely isolated but complement each other. Although either of two branches has its own shortcomings, there is no translation theorist of literature and art who could talk about the artistic value of literary works divorced from linguistic issues; there is no theorist of linguistics who could be immersed in linguistic structures of a text without issues of aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. About ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham, a professional translator from the U.S., published the book ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' in 2000. She worked for the Foreign Languages Press and Central Compilation and Translation Bureau in China for 8 years from 1980s to 1990s. It is one of the few books by westerners that systematically discuss the “Chinglish” issues in China. In the years working for the Foreign Languages Press and Central Compilation and Translation Bureau, her job was to revise and polish the drafts from Chinese translators, which was inevitably affected by Chinese and mindset of Chinese people. For that reason, Pinkham got to know many English translations with “Chinese characteristics” and wrote this book.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' consists of three parts, Unnecessary Words, Sentence Structure and Supplementary Examples, which reveal lots of mistakes Chinese translators tend to make. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all let’s take a look at examples given in the fist chapter:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
promoting the cause of peaceful reunification;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reforms in the sphere of economy;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to ensure a relationship of close cooperation between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中式英语翻译指南》包含了三个部分，分别是赘词、句子结构以及补充例子，这三部分向我们呈现了中国翻译者常常会犯的各种错误。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，在第一章中给出了以下几个例子：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
推进和平统一事业；（原句中“事业”的对应词“the cause of”赘余）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
经济领域的改革；（原句中“领域”的对应词“the sphere of”赘余）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
确保双方关系密切合作。(原句句子结构错误)--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 02:00, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
Phrases like these can often be seen in some English papers or periodicals and they seem to make sense to English learners or translators in China. But the author regards them as negative examples in the first chapter of the first part, Unnecessary Nouns. The author mentioned that “Many of these nouns are easy to recognize. They are plainly redundant because their sense is already included or implied in some other element of sentence.”(Liu 2002:34)   in the book. Here the author perceives nouns like “cause”, “sphere” and “relationship” as “category nouns”, which are the general nouns that sever only to introduce a specific noun to follow. &lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s take the first phrase as an example. In such constructions, the first noun announces the category of the second; in this case, it tells the readers that “promoting” falls into the category of “cause.” That is something they already know. Accordingly, the first noun should be deleted: “ promoting peaceful reunification.”(Pinkham 2000:16)  It is the same for other two examples. What’s more, the first chapter also involves “Unnecessary Verbs.” Examples are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to bring about a change in this state of affairs;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
until China realizes its modernization;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trying to entice the Korean army to launch an attack against them.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
“Like unnecessary nouns, most unnecessary verbs in Chinglish occur in phrases. Usually they are combined with nouns (plus the inevitable articles and prepositions that nouns bring with them).”(Pinkham 2000:34) The commonest type is phrases like these. As for “to bring about a change in this state of affairs”, here the verb (“bring about”) is a weak, colorless, all purpose word having no very specific meaning of its own, while the real action is expressed in the noun(“change”). Since the verb is not contributing anything to the sense, it can be edited out: “change this state of affairs.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“与赘余的名词类似，中式英语中大多数赘余的动词也出现在短语中，且通常和名词同时出现（以及依附于名词又必不可少的冠词和介词）。” （平卡姆 2000:34） 最常见的类型见以下短语。在短语“为这种情况带来改变”中，动词“带来”显得无力、无趣、缺乏具体含义，而名词“改变”传达出了具体的动作。鉴于这个动词没有起到达意的作用，可将其删去得到短语“改变这种情况”。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:42, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
In the second chapter, the author talks about Unnecessary Modifiers, which is not a problem easy to cope with for Chinese translators because it covers the issue of whether they should be used and using the modifiers properly. Five types of unnecessary modifiers are listed, redundant modifiers, self-evident modifiers, intensifiers, qualifiers and cliches. But the author especially points out that it is not appropriate to revise some accepted phrases, which are related to some national policies, even if they have unnecessary modifiers in the sentences, because this may cover political affairs.&lt;br /&gt;
作者在第二章中论述了非必要的修饰语。要知道，是否应该使用以及如何正确使用这些修饰语，对中国译者来说并非易事。本章列举了五类非必要修饰语，分别是赘余修饰语，废话（不言而喻）修饰语，加强词，限定词和套话。但作者同时也指出，一些与国家政治有关的短语如果已被认同，即便句子里面有非必要限定词，也不要轻易去修改了，因为这可能涉及政治事务。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 01:48, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二章中，作者讨论了不必要的修饰语，由于它包含了是否需要使用修饰语，以及合理使用地问题，所以修饰语的问题对中国译者来说是难以处理的。作者列举了五种不必要的修饰语，包括冗余修饰语、显而易见的修饰语、强调修饰语、限定修饰语以及陈腐的套语。但是作者特别指出，即使句子中存在不必要的修饰语，修改与某些国家政策相关的既定短语也是不合适的，因为这可能涉及政治事务。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 12:42, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
In the third and forth chapter the author talks on Redundant Twins and Saying the Same Thing Twice. For instance, views and opinions, help and assistance, stir up and incite, sentiments and feelings, prudent and cautious. The author classifies the redundant words into three groups according to the relation between synonyms and clauses and offers corresponding reversion. And she adds that examples of redundant synonyms are too many to list even for native English speakers; for example, rules and regulations, bits and pieces, by leaps and bounds, betwixt and between, by hook or by crook, huffing and puffing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
After centuries of development, these phrases are now accepted by native English speakers or learners probably because of their jaunty alliteration or rhythm. But the author believes that these phrases unavoidably “exert an influence not only on native speakers of English (including foreign polishers) but on Chinese translators as well, reinforcing the habits of their own language. No doubt this influence contributes to the abundance of twins in Chinglish.”&lt;br /&gt;
经过几个世纪的发展，这些短语可能是因为很强的幽默感和节奏感现在已经被英语母语者或学习者接受。但作者认为，这些短语不可避免地“会影响英语母语者（包括外国的波兰人），以及中国翻译者，从而强化他们母语使用的习惯。 毫无疑问，这种影响促使相对应的中式英语表达增多。”--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 02:26, 25 October 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 02:26, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The first chapter of the second part is mainly about The Noun Plague. Here the author shows a draft: “The prolongation of the existence of this temple is due to the solidity of its construction.” She also gives a revision: “The temple has endured because it was solidly built.” The first version contains four abstract nouns, while the second has none. Not only do the nouns make the statement nearly twice as long, but they also make it pretentious, wooden and hard to understand.(Pinkham 2000:56) Yet, the author doesn’t think that “noun plague” only occurs in Chinglish but in English by native speakers, especially in theses and government documents where abstract nouns can often be seen, because they want their theses or documents to seem more “authoritative” or “scientific.”&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
The author thinks this is a dangerous trend which we should all fight against. And she advocates to use more verbs, gerunds or adverbs instead of abstract nouns. From the eighth to the twelfth chapter, the author gives some instruction to tell English learners and translators in China how to get rid of the mindset of Chinglish by putting pronouns and antecedents first, then the adjuncts and its purposes, in a logical way. The eighth chapter discussed the improper collocation of pronouns and antecedents. In this condition, personal pronouns, relative pronouns or demonstrative pronouns show up without antecedents or are too far away from antecedents.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
This is exactly what the uncertainty and lack of rigor of Chinese has brought about. The ninth chapter mainly talks about where we should set phrases or clause in an English sentence. The author is of the opinion that translators should pay attention to where the phrases or clauses are in a sentence so that the logic is clear and key points are highlighted. She also thinks that the phrases or clauses ought to modify what is close to them, otherwise in the sentence may occur the illogical parts. In addition, to stress the key points, the most important information should be imparted at the end of a sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV. Discussion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Introduction and School Classification, we have leaned that in western translation history, there are traditionally two branches: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation. In 1959, the book, ''On Linguistic Aspects of Translation'' by Roman Jakobson, analyzed comprehensively the relation bewteen language and translation, the importance of translation and some existing problems of translating from an angle of linguistics, which had made groundbreaking contribution to linguistics theories of translation. Eugene A. Nida put forward a concept of “Translating is science” and he also applied Theory of Communication into translation on the basis of linguistics, believing that translating is communicating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四、讨论&lt;br /&gt;
从介绍和流派分类中，我们了解到西方翻译史在传统上有两个分支:文艺翻译理论和翻译语言学理论。1959年，罗曼·雅各布森(Roman Jakobson)的《论翻译的语言学方面》一书从语言学的角度全面分析了语言与翻译的关系、翻译的重要性以及翻译中存在的一些问题，对翻译的语言学理论做出了开创性的贡献。尤金·奈达提出了“翻译是科学”的概念，并在语言学的基础上将交际理论应用到翻译中，认为翻译就是交际。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 01:50, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He proposed the principle of “Dynamic Equivalence” and further submitted “Functional Equivalence” from the perspective of social linguistics and communicative function of language, which was instrumental in modern history of translation theories in the west as well. Nonetheless, Nida’s theories paid too much heed to content rather than form. To make up the deficiency, Peter Newmark put forward “Communicative Translation” and “Semantic Translation.” The former aimed at restructuring the language of the target in order to make it expressive and underline the effects of information; the latter emphasized the formal resemblance between the original and the target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他提出了“动态对等”原则，并从社会语言学和语言交际功能的角度提出了“功能对等”，这在西方现代翻译理论史上也具有重要意义。尽管如此，奈达的理论过于注重内容而非形式。为了弥补这一不足，纽马克提出了“交际翻译”和“语义翻译”，交际翻译旨在重构目标语的语言，使之具有表现力，突出信息的作用；而语义翻译强调原文与译文形式上的相似性。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 01:21, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他提出了“动态对等”原则，并从社会语言学和交际功能的角度进一步发展提出了“功能对等”原则，这在西方现代翻译理论史上也具有指导意义。然而，奈达的理论过于注重内容而非形式。为了弥补这一不足，纽马克提出了“交际翻译”和“语义翻译”，交际翻译旨在重构目标语的语言，使之具有表现力，突出信息的作用；而语义翻译强调原文与译文形式上的相似性。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:20, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他提出了“动态对等”原则，并从社会语言学和语言交际功能的角度提出了“功能对等”的原则，这在西方现代翻译理论史上也具有重要意义。尽管如此，奈达的理论过于注重内容而非形式。为了弥补这一不足，纽马克提出了“交际翻译”和“语义翻译”，前者旨在重构目标语的语言，使之具有表现力，突出信息的作用；后者强调原文与译文形式上的相似性。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 12:22, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From theories and ideas above, the core issue they care about is how the source language is transferred into the target language and “equivalence” is what they have in common. Katharina Reiss, Hans Vermeer, Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord from Germany started to use communicative theories, theories of communication, discourse linguistics and ideology of aesthetics to switch the focus of their studies from source texts to target texts, which made it an influential school in international translation circles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1971 in the book ''Translation and Limitations in Translation Criticism'', Reiss’s functional theories of translation was in embryonic state, where she believed that translation should reach equivalence in respects of conceptual content, forms of language and communication and name it “integral communicative performance.” In practice, however, she realized that the equivalence was not what people expected so relation between function of the original and the target was the priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1971年出版的《翻译批评的可能性与局限性》一书中，赖斯的翻译功能理论暂处于萌芽状态。在此书中，他提出翻译应当在思想内容、语言形式和交际功能等方面达到对等，这样的翻译才可以称为“完整的交际行为”。然而，她意识到在实践中，人们并不期待这种对等状态，因此应该把源语与目的语功能之间的关系放在首位。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 07:43, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1971年出版的《翻译批评：潜力与制约》一书中，赖斯的翻译功能派理论思想暂处于萌芽状态。在此书中，她提出翻译在概念性的内容、语言形式和交际功能上与原文对等，她称这种翻译为“综合性交际翻译”。然而，在实践中，她意识到这种对等并不是人们所期待的那样，因此应该把源语与目的语功能之间的关系放在首位。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:25, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermeer proposed skopos theory for that matter, which looked on translating as a process with purposes and results of the original. The skopos theory has three rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule. Skopos rule is considered as the primary one. It means that in the context and culture of target language, translation ought to work in a way exactly the recipient of target language expects and the purpose of translation actions determines the whole process of translating, that is, “the end justifies the means.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule is that translation must accord with the standard of intratextual coherence, which means that translation has readability and acceptability to the recipient and makes sense in communicative context and culture of the target language. The fidelity rule means that there exists intertextual coherence between the original and the target. This is actually what other theories have talked about faithfulness in translation but the faithfulness depends on the purpose of the target and how translator understand the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here we also have talked about the book The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish. This book has discussed some problems English learners and translators in China have in grammar and vocabulary. For discourse and semantics, there also exits some issues. And the author is American who has the typical mindset of the west and is able to find out some problems of translation by Chinese translators. And the author tends to revise those translations in an aspect of linguistics theories of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the editorial calls on the Chinese people to fully implement the CPC’s basic line, deepen reform and further opening to the outside, so as to further push forward the political, economic and social development of the country in a steady way;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author revises it into:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the editorial calls on the Chinese people to implement the CPC’s basic line, deepen the reform, and promote the opening to the outside, so as to steadily push forward the political, economic and social development of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “fully” is deleted because the author thinks it is unnecessary for its sense can be taken for granted: policies should always be fully carried out. If the word conveys something more specific in Chinese, that must be spelled out for the reader of English. We must say, for example, “to implement CPC’s basic line in all its aspects,” or “in every respect.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for “further”, it is obvious that at this point in history any push given to development will be a “further” push. The repetition of “further” in the draft is particularly undesirable because the word is used in two different senses. It appears first as a verb (“to further opening”), then immediately after as an adverb (“to further push ahead”), so that the reader is obliged to go back and read the sentence again in order to make sense of it.(Pinkham 2000:74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the author doesn’t talk on any translation theories directly in her book, her discussion on Chinglish and the revision she offers do involve some translation criteria, for example, domestication and foreignization. Translating is the transfer process from one language to another, during which it carries wide backgrounds of culture. To be specific, it is also the process of transferring cultures among each one. In general, there are two ways when it comes to this process: domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is that features of the original are abandoned, that is to say, characteristics of translation follow ones of the target, which would, to some degree, make it easier to understand for recipients of the target language and contributory to culture exchanges. Foreignization is that translator translates in a way the original does, translation remaining characteristics of the original language.&lt;br /&gt;
归化就是摒弃原文的特征，即翻译的特征遵循译文的特点，这在一定程度上使译文的读者更容易理解，也有助于文化交流。异化是指译者以原文的方式进行翻译，保留原文的特征--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 07:36, 24 October 2020 (UTC)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author defines “Chinglish” as “Chinglish, of course, is that misshapen, hybrid language that is neither English nor Chinese but that might be described as ‘English with Chinese characteristics’”in the book. And she also points out that “this book is intended to help them turn their work into real English such as might have been written by an educated native English speaker of the language.” It means that the author is in favor of domestication during the process of translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s an another example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we should draw up correct development and construction plans for all these zones;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author revises it into:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we should draw up correct plans for the development of all these zones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author thinks that two large abstractions plainly used here mean the same thing. And to avoid using the noun “development” as an adjective, we should say: “ for the development of all these zones.” That would be the simplest, most natural word order in English.(Pinkham 2000:87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
再举一个例子：我们应该为所有这些区域制定正确的开发建设规划。作者将其修改为：我们应该为所有这些区域的发展制定正确的规划。作者认为这里所使用的两个大的抽象概念是一个意思。为了避免把名词“发展”用作形容词，我们应该说：“为了所有这些区域的发展”。这是英语中最简单、最自然的词序。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 12:29, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
再举一个例子：我们应该为所有区域拟订正确的开发建设的计划。作者将其修改为：我们应该为所有区域的发展拟订正确的计划。作者认为这里所使用的两个大的抽象概念意思相同，为了避免把名词“发展”用作形容词，我们应该说：“为了所有区域的发展”，这才是英语中最简单、最自然的词序。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:58, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, ''A Brief History of Western Translation Theories'' by Tan Zaixi recounts the history of western translation theories from ancient times by introducing main characters, translation works, translation schools and other events in the west in historical stages. The book also takes preliminary analysis and discussion into development between theories and practices of translation. There are two different directions in terms of translation theories in the west: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简而言之，谭载喜所著的《西方翻译理论简史》一书，通过介绍主要的翻译人物、翻译作品、翻译流派以及西方历史舞台上的翻译事件的方式，记录了西方翻译历史。此书还对翻译理论和实践的发展作了初步的分析和讨论。在西方，翻译理论研究分为两个方向，一是文学艺术翻译理论，一是语言学翻译理论。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 14:56, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The former one extends from the ancient dramas to modern translations. In this regard, translation is considered as literary art, which focuses on recreation of the original. Theorist mostly emphasize culture, style and literariness of the target and the literary talent of the translator. The latter direction is linguistics theories of translation, which combine theories with semantics and syntax, and believe that translating should reach semantic equivalence between the original and the target through vocabulary, grammar and skills of using a language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long term, linguistics theories of translation has had predominance of studies of modern translation theories. Theorists hold the view that translation studies ranges from applied linguistics and contrastive linguistics and is closely related to semantics, along with literature and art studies, sociology, anthropology, psychology, theories of communication and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长期以来，语言学的翻译理论在现代翻译理论的研究中占有主导地位。理论家认为，翻译研究的范围包括应用语言学和对比语言学，与语义学以及文学艺术研究、社会学、人类学、心理学、传播理论等密切相关。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:16, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从长远来看，翻译语言学理论在现代翻译理论研究中占主导地位。理论家认为，翻译研究不仅涉及应用语言学和对比语言学，而且还与语义学以及文学和艺术研究，社会学，人类学，心理学，传播理论等密切相关。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 05:59, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长期以来，语言学理论在现代翻译理论中占有主导地位。理论学家认为翻译研究包含应用语言学和对比语言学，同时也与语义学、文学艺术研究、社会学、人类学、心理学、传播理论等相关联。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 07:20, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' by Joan Pinkham summarizes the evidence of the common issues in English translation, which are ones translators in China are usually neglectful of. As Jacques Barzun, Dean of the Graduate Faculties of Columbia University, put it, “The clarity of her explanation is equaled only by the deftness with which she states the point of the English usages and the simplicity of the revisions made in faulty sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
琼·平卡姆所著的《中式英语之鉴》总结了中国翻译常见问题的例证，这些问题是中国译者常常所忽略的。哥伦比亚大学研究生院院长雅克·巴尔赞表示，“琼的论证清晰明了，灵活熟练，在阐述英语用法要点和指出错误句修订的简洁性方面也是如此。”--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:57, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
琼·平卡姆所著的《中式英语之鉴》总结了英语翻译中常见的问题的例证，而这些问题正是中国的翻译者通常所忽视的。正如哥伦比亚大学研究生院院长雅克·巴尔赞所言：&amp;quot;她的解释之清晰，只有她对英语用法的阐述之灵巧和对错误句子的修改之简洁才能与之媲美。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:19, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know of no books as well adapted as hers to the needs of clumsy writers.” Even though the author doesn’t talk on any translation theories directly in her book, her discussion on Chinglish and the revision she offers do involve some translation criteria and the author tends to uphold domestication in this book. And we can’t deny that as a professional translator from America, with the typical western mindset, the author is inevitably influenced in the spectacular background of western translation history.More importantly, the two books this article refers to have demonstrated that theories must be applied into practice, guide practice and reveal the objective patters inside translating, otherwise theories would lose its vitality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据我所知，没有一本书能像她的书那样，满足一些笨拙作家的需求。”虽然本书作者没有在书里直接谈及翻译理论，但她对于中式英语的讨论及修订中就涉及了一些翻译原则，同时她在书中也倾向于支持归化。我们不得不承认，作为一名具有西式典型谦逊特点的美籍专业译者，这个作者难免受到西方翻译史背景的影响。而更为重要的是这本杂志提及到的两本书都提出：理论必须付诸实践、指导实践并揭示翻译的客观模式，否则理论将失去生机活力。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 07:44, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]巫阿苗,束学军.西方翻译理论流派划分探索.[J].合肥工业大学学报.2011.12.25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]谭载喜.西方翻译简史.[M].北京.商务印书馆.1991.05&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]刘银燕.中式英语, 你在使用吗?——《中式英语之鉴》评介.[J].外语教学.2002.09.30&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]-[8] Joan Pinkham.The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish. [M].北京。外语教学与研究出版社.2000.05&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
主要参考书目:《西方翻译简史》、《中式英语之鉴》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Derrida and Benjamin'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Comparison of Derrida’s and Benjamin’s Translation View'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Pure Language and Difference'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its essence, translation is a kind of linguistic activity. Therefore, all translation theories involve linguistic issues. Benjamin has presumed a perfect original language as the origin of subsistent languages in real world after summarizing the deflects of subsistent languages. This original language is from God, and has full creativity and cognition, in which, language and spirit, meaning and form, signifier and signified have been united to show the truth through self-manifestation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“德里达和本杰明。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;德里达和本雅明翻译观的比较&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;纯粹的语言和差异&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译本质上是一种语言活动。因此，所有的翻译理论都涉及到语言问题。本雅明在总结现存语言偏差的基础上，假设有一种完美的原始语言作为现实世界中现存语言的起源。这种原始的语言来自上帝，具有充分的创造性和认知能力，其中，语言与精神、意义与形式、能指与所指有机地结合在一起，通过表现自我以展现真理。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 07:54, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
德里达和本杰明&lt;br /&gt;
德里达和本杰明翻译观的比较&lt;br /&gt;
纯语言与差异&lt;br /&gt;
翻译本质上是一种语言活动。因此，所有的翻译理论都涉及到语言问题。本杰明在总结现存语言偏差的基础上，假设有一种完美的原始语言作为现实世界中现存语言的起源。这种原始的语言来自上帝，具有充分的创造性和认知能力，其中，语言与精神、意义与形式、能指与所指有机地结合在一起，通过表现自我以展现真理。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 07:30, 24 October 2020 (UTC)MaShuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin has pointed out that with the corruption of human, the language has no longer been one but multiple. Naming language has corrupted into the abstract conceptual language. '''(Cao Danhong 6)''' In this way, it descended to instrumental signs. It refers to things in various manual systems but it can never covey the universality through self-manifestation, so the relationship between the human and world has changed from the intersubjectivity into subject-object dichotomy where human dominates.'''(Wei Jiangang &amp;amp; Sun Yingchun 75)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本雅明指出，由于人类进化，语言已不再只有一种，而是多种多样。命名语言遭到破坏，成为抽象概念性语言。（曹丹红）这样，语言就从命名语言降为符号语言，指各种人工系统中的事物，但永远不能通过自我表现来追求普遍性，因此人与世界的关系从主体间性转变为由人主导的主客体二分法。（魏建刚，孙迎春）--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 07:55, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本杰明指出，由于人类的堕落，语言已不再只有一种，而是多种多样的。命名语言遭到破坏，成为抽象概念性语言。（曹丹红）这样，语言就降为指示符号，指各种人工系统中的事物，但永远不能通过自我表现来追求普遍性，因此人与世界的关系从主体间性转变为由人主导的主客体二分法。（魏建刚，孙迎春）--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 02:41, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another word, due to language descended from the original “being” into lower “having”. Therefore, it has become the synonyms of “abstract”, “judgement” and “meaning”. Language has never been a medium but a kind of means used in communication of “subjects” '''(Wohlfarth 27)'''. As a result, meaning has been the external reference out of sign itself, instead of spirits of self-manifestation of pure language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the relationship between signified and signifier is actually external instead of being original, direct and internal. Paul De Man has said that we think we use our language freely. We feel comfortable and familiar with the dwelling place within our language, in which we thought we weren’t alienated, but we don’t notice that this kind of alienation has been shown strongly in our relationship with our original language. It has been disintegrated already, which bring a special alienation, a peculiar pain. '''(Paul De Man, 99)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin has set the transcendental existence of pure language in order to make the path of salvation to human clear, that’s to say to find the lost pure language is to unite the world together. Benjamin thinks that, all practical languages have a common origin and among themselves a kind of affinity that goes beyond the history. As, Benjamin once said, “The reference of pure language just like each language that exists as an entirety, is identical.&lt;br /&gt;
本杰明为了使人类的救赎之路更明晰而设定了纯语言的先验存在，这就是说，找到遗失的纯语言是将整个世界统一。 本杰明认为，所有实用语言都有一个共同的渊源，并且彼此之间有着超越历史的紧密关联。 正如本杰明曾经说过的：“纯语言的引用就像实体存在的某种语言一样。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 07:25, 24 October 2020 (UTC)MaShuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this reference cannot be achieved through one single language, but through the complement of various languages” '''(Benjamin 61)''' That’s to say, if we want to reconstruct pure language, we have to eliminated the external relationship of linguistic reference and restore the identical relationship between spirit and language, which means to promote the linguistic reference of all languages to form an integral complementary, which call duty on translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only through translation can the mode of reference of source language enter into the target language. Therefore, to Benjamin, the significance of translation is not to covey the basic meaning and content of source language but the changes to both languages after translation, thereby translation can make us to know more about the differences and complementation of each language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is different between Benjamin and Derrida is that Derrida has invented the concept of “la differánce&amp;quot;, which uses infinitely flowing stream of meaning to overthrow the western logocentrism. Thereout, it has assured the translation view that advocates difference and opposes the identity. Derrida has pointed out that la differánce is the precondition of possibility of multiple meanings so that meaning is the result of its moving. While meaning cannot precedes la differánce, there would be no existence of pure and completely identical origin of meaning, just like what the Babel story reminds us. '''(Davis 10)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
班杰明与德里达的不同之处在于，后者提出了“差异”这一概念，它以无限变换的意义流来推翻了西方的逻各斯中心主义。由此，提倡差异、反对同一性的翻译观得以确立。德里达指出:差异是多义可能性的前提，意义是多义运动的结果。虽然意义不能凌驾于差异，但也不会存在纯粹的、完全相同的意义起源，正如圣经故事所示的那样。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 04:28, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
班杰明与德里达的不同之处在于，后者提出了“差异”这一概念，它以意义是无限流动的观点推翻了西方的逻各斯中心主义。由此，提倡差异、反对同一性的翻译观得以确立。德里达指出:差异为多义提供了可能性，意义是多义运动的结果。意义不能凌驾于差异，与此同时，也不会存在纯粹的、完全相同的意义起源，这正如巴别塔的故事所示的那样。（戴维斯，第十页）--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本雅明与德里达的不同之处在于，后者提出了“差异”这一概念，它以意义是无限流动的观点推翻了西方逻各斯中心主义。由此，提倡差异、反对同一性的翻译观得以确立。德里达指出:差异是多义的先决条件，因此意义是多义运动的结果。意义不能凌驾于差异，与此同时，也不会存在纯粹的、完全相同的意义起源，这正如巴别塔的故事所示。（戴维斯，第十页）--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 07:35, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another word, as meaning is in la differánce so that there cannot be any conceptual or theoretic systems no matter it is in one language or in several languages. Meaning always presents its fluidity, uncertainty and diversity. We cannot make meaning independent of language nor can we make language independent of meaning. On the contrary, meaning is already in language so meaning is the linguistic meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the language is so complicated, fickle, ambiguous and different with itself, thus, meaning is also unclear ambiguous and even mysterious. '''(Cai Xinle 200)''' What we can discuss is only the relationship of difference instead of the transcendental identity. In Derrida’s view, word is in a dynamic state, we can only understand it, describe it or listen to its voice in such a dynamic condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we must establish an origin, the difference will be it. Derrida has regarded the difference as the origin, aiming to explain that in the very beginning where meaning formed, that’s to say the source has already had initial difference among meanings. The so-called purity has been contaminated and the source is rather complicated. '''(Zhu Gang 20)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida and Benjamin all oppose to structural linguistic view. What is different is that Benjamin opposed the human control and domination of language by emphasizing the identity of language and spirit. We’d rather to say that it’s opposed to structuralism but to the opposite relation between the subject and object. In essence, Benjamin is not against the concepts like structure, order, and center etc. He just opposes the structure, order and center etc. that are based on the interference to language done by the subject-object relationship, emphasizing that language will not be constrained by the fetter of any subject-object relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we consider more carefully, he doesn’t disapprove the logocentrism completely as he just emphasizes that logocentrism cannot be constructed and learned by the subject and object relation. It must be built and realized by the way of unintentionality or the “presence” of logos will be delusive. On the contrary, Derrida is refusing any metaphysics during the process of his deconstruction of any conceptual system. In his opinion, Benjamin has not cast off the set pattern of logocentrism because Benjamin’s “Pure language” is still a construction of a concept, no matter how transcendental and absolute identity it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过进一步的思考，我们会发现本雅明并不是完全不认同逻各斯中心主义，他强调不能仅依靠主客体关系来构建和学习逻各斯中心主义，必须通过非目的性的方式建立起逻各斯，否则逻各斯的存在将毫无意义。与之相对的，德里达则反对在概念系统的解构中一切形而上学的观念，他认为本雅明提出的“纯语言”观点是又一形而上学概念的构建，不论此概念体现出了超验主义或是绝对同一性，它都没有丢弃逻各斯中心主义的固定模式。--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们更仔细地想想，我们会发现本雅明并非完全反对逻各斯中心主义，他只是强调不能依靠主客体关系来构建和学习该中心主义，我们必须通过非故意的方式建立起逻各斯中心主义，否则它只会迷惑人。相反，德里达在解构任何概念系统的过程中拒绝任何形而上学的观点。他认为本杰明并没有摆脱逻各斯中心主义的模式，因为无论本杰明的&amp;quot;纯语言&amp;quot;达到何种程度的超验性和绝对同一性，它仍然是概念构建。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 14:48, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Videlicet, if God were the person who deconstructs, we would see that rationality dominates everything and logos will be the deconstruction in the speaker’s status. It would not be the deconstruction of deconstruction. Once there is an unshakable center, logos will take the domination and everything will obey the authority in the center. Therefore, in order to avoid constructing any central system or structure, Derrida take the difference as the origin of everything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There will be no identity and everything is constantly reproducing and differentiating, so it presents nothing but difference. At any moment, it’s different from others as well as itself. In this way, the identity doesn’t exist. All we can observe is the dynamic stuff, which constantly changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Metaphrase and Relevant Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Benjamin and Derrida has different linguistic view, their comprehension about the translation criterion are also different from each other’s. Benjamin thinks that in various languages, the ultimate essence, pure language, is only relevant to the linguistic factors and its changes. In linguistic works, it bears heavy alien meaning. Translation’s unique function is to make the pure language get rid of this heavy burden, to turn the symbolic action into symbolic objects itself, to make the pure language reoccur during the linguistic transition. '''(Benjamin, 67)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, real languages, without exception, refer to things externally. To recover the identity of language and spirit, we must let the language to break the shackle of meaning while the effects of translation are to make the two languages free of the heavy burden by making the modes of reference of the two languages complementary of each other. To judge whether translation of a work is successful is to observe the combination of signifier and signified of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，纯语言全都指代外部事物。要恢复语言和精神的同一性，我们必须让语言打破意义的枷锁，而翻译的作用是通过让两种语言的指代方式互补从而摆脱这种繁重的负担。判断作品的翻译是否成功，就要观察语言能指和所指的组合关系。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:13, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，纯语言全都指代外部事物。要恢复语言和精神的同一性，我们必须让语言打破意义的枷锁。翻译所要达到的效果就是利用两种语言之间的互补，让这两种语言从翻译的束缚中解放出来。判断一篇翻译作品是否成功，就是看其语言能指和所指之间的组合关系。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 01:46, 22 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，无一例外，所有纯语言全都指代外部事物。如果我们想要恢复语言和精神的同一性，就必须让语言打破意义层面上的枷锁。翻译是通过建立两种语言之间的互补性让它们摆脱摆脱重负。判断一篇翻译作品是否成功的标志，就是看其语言能指和所指之间的组合关系是否准确。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 02:31, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin thinks Hölderlin’s translation work is the perfect sample of for instance, his works are almost perfect transition of texts because they are absolutely literal translation and metaphrase but also not readable. It dismembered the sentences, leading to the consequence that meaning is missing. '''(Paul De Man 104)''' To Benjamin, the translation that gets the language out of the shackle of meaning, and makes the language manifest itself to covey the spirits is the best translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, translation has to turn back to language itself, to the reference of language, to reach pure language commonly shared by the two languages by complementing the modes of reference of source language and target language. Benjamin declares that the interlinear version of Babel is the prototype of all translation due to the reason that Babel is the words of God, which are so true that language identifies with spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论如何，翻译必须回归语言本身，回到语言的指称中去，直达纯语言。这种纯语言通过源语和目的语指称模式的互补而由这两种语言所共享。本雅明称，不同文字隔行对照版的巴别，是所有翻译的原型。因为巴别是上帝的语言，它是绝对正确的，因而它即是精神。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 13:00, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论如何，翻译必须回归语言本身，回到语言的指称中，去达到所谓的纯语言。这种纯语言就是通过源语和目的语指称模式的互补，并由这两种语言所共有。本雅明认为，隔行对照版的巴别塔就是所有翻译的原型。这是因为巴别塔是上帝的语言，它是绝对正确的， 与精神保持一致。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 03:08, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida is totally different from Benjamin’s proposition that he proposes the relevant translation. In general, “relevant” is the best translation in Derrida’s view, which is also the sort of translation expected by people. It’s a kind of translation that fulfills its duty and finishes its mission. It’s that kind of translation that finds the most comparatively accurate words for the expressions in the source text, that language used is the most correct, appropriate, relevant, direct and apropos…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, Derrida is trying to use a series of words to set standard for the best translation or the ideal translation. What’ a pity is that many scholars believe the literal meaning that such is what set by Derrida, ignoring the implication. '''(Wang Yingchong 15)''' However, if we reflect on the “relevant”, we can hardly make what it means clear, and Derrida himself has made no ostension on “relevant”, thus, this is actually the word game of Derrida that meaning being not assured makes translation impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
很明显，德里达正努力用一系列的词设立一个标准，来鉴定最好的翻译或者最理想的翻译。遗憾的是 ，许多学者都认为德里达所定义的字面意义忽略了暗含意义（王英冲 15）。然而，如果我们仔细考虑“相关性”，就很难弄清楚意思，而德里达本人并未明确定义“相关性”，因此，意义的不确定使翻译不可能，这实际上是德里达的语言游戏。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 02:33, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显而易见，德里达在尝试用一些词来设立一个标准，从而来评判出最佳翻译或者最理想的翻译。遗憾的是 ，许多学者都认为德里达所定义的标准在字面意义上忽略了其内在意义。（王英冲 15）。然而，如果我们仔细考虑“相关性”，就很难弄清楚意思。而德里达本人并未明确定义“相关性”，因此，意义的不确定使得翻译不可能存在，这实际上是德里达的文字游戏。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:03, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the trick of the untranslatability of the word “relevant”, Derrida implies the deconstruction of his standard of translation. What Derrida really wants to express is that if there was a standard of translation, and the standard would work as the same, then would the standard still support itself? The untranslatability of “relevant” has already told us the untranslatability, not mentioning the translation standard. In Derrida’s point of view, meaning is already the delayed presence, leading to the result that translation is a debt that translator can never pay off, a mission that translator can never finish. Therefore, can text really not be translated?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
借助“相关性”一词不可翻译性这一诀窍，德里达（Derrida）隐晦地解构了解构了他的翻译标准。德里达真实想表达的是，如果存在一个翻译标准，并且该标准生效，那么这个标准能否继续支撑自己？“相关性”的不可翻译性已经告诉了我们不可翻译性的存在，更不用说翻译标准了。在德里达看来，意义已经是延迟的存在，导致翻译是一种译者永远无法还清的债务和永远无法完成的使命。所以，文本真的不可翻译吗？--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 15:25, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida says that we have to know what relevant translation is, what relevant translation means and what the essence of translation is, its mission, ultimate purpose and final mission. On one hand, relevant translation, no matter wrong or right, is generally better than irrelevant translation, and is likely to be viewed as the best translation. The definition of translation skopostheorie and the definition of the essence of realization in translation are contained in the definition of relevant translation. Therefore, the question that what relevant translation is goes back to what translation is or what should the translation be. While what the translation should be seems to be equal to what the possible best translation would be. '''(Derrida 429)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Derrida’s discussion about the standard of translation goes back to the translatability and untranslatability. Actually, what Derrida wants to prove is that translation itself is a paradox, that is, just in the untranslatability can translation exist and go on. The original text always owes to translation, and constantly summons translation, and in a larger sense, anything meaningful calls for interpretation. '''(Wang Yingchong 17).''' Whereas, the good translation or the translation standard can only be discussed in absolute translatability; pursuit of translation in absolute untranslatability will be nonsense, and it can only be infinitely approached but never reached as once it become absolute translatability, which means translation presents the meaning in limitless differánce in presence, the identity occurs, then the translation will be unnecessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Derrida and Benjamin have different view on translation. Benjamin worships metaphrase through which two languages can supplement each other’s referential pattern to manifest the pure language, whose spirits are the best translation. While Derrida plays a small fraud that he sets relevant translation as translation criterion but he doesn’t make it clear, in which way he indicates his ideas of untranslatability and that pursuit of translation in absolute untranslatability will be nonsense, and it can only be infinitely approached but never reached.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Afterlife and Rebirth'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin also differs most from Derrida in the insight of the relationship between the original work and translation work. In Benjamin’s perspective, the purpose of translation is to promote the complementation of referential modes of different languages so as to restore the identity. Therefore, translation work is never the copy or reappearance of the original work, but the supplement and succession of the original work and in turn, original work can only rely on its translation work to refresh its vitality and go on its subsistence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Various forms of life closely correlate with biological phenomena though it has no great significance to biological phenomena. Translation work grows out of original work or we’d rather say it originates from the afterlife. Due to the fact that original work precedes the translation work, and in the range of world literature, no great works meets a perfect translator when its author is still alive, so translation work only marks the continuity of the original work. '''(Benjamin 76)''' Benjamin has regarded the original work as vigorous organism so that translation is viewed as the continuity of original work, which is also the afterlife of original work. Benjamin stresses that life is a historical concept instead of the existential concept. Life doesn’t limit within biological body. Only when we view life as a historical process of organism survival, can the concept of life be understood correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不同的生活方式与生物现象密切相关，尽管前者对后者影响不大。译作源于原作，或者我们可以说译作源于原作的来世。由于原作先于译作而存在，世界文学中的伟大作品在其作者在世时都遇不到完美译员，因此译作仅仅标志着原作在延续。（班杰明76）班杰明把原作看作充满活力的有机体，因而译文视为原作的延续，也就是原作的来世。班杰明强调，生命是一个历史概念，而非存在主义概念。生命不受限于生物体而存在。只有当我们把生命看作有机体存活的历史进程，生命的概念才能得以正确理解。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 08:15, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With this sense, translation work being the continuity of original work can be comprehended. Those that was flashy will corrupt and those that was fashionable will become old. So does the linguistic form. The linguistic form of the original work will die out with time passing by, but the life of original work will not die with the existential form of original work. With the help of translation work, the life of original work will be continued, updated and expanded, thus being constantly succeeded in its life history. Hence, translation was like the source of rejuvenation. '''(Kramer 24)'''&lt;br /&gt;
在这个意义下，我们可以理解翻译作品是对原作的延续。那些浮华的终将腐败，那些时尚的也终将落伍。语言学的形式也是如此。原作的语言形式会随着时间的流逝而褪去，但原作的生命却不会因它的存在形式消亡，在翻译这项工作的扶持下，原作的生命得以延续、更新和扩展，从而在其生命史上不断取得成功。因此，翻译就像是复兴的源泉。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:10, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从这个意义上讲，我们可以把译作理解为原作的延续。那些浮华俗丽的译作将会腐化，那些时尚流行的将会落伍。译作的语言形式也是如此。随着时间的流逝，原作的语言形式将会逐渐消失，但原作的生命却不会随其存在形式而消亡。译作使得原作的生命得以延续，得以更新，得以延伸，因而原作能在其生命历程中不断取得成功。因此，翻译就好比是活力之源。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 08:49, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final purpose of language is to meet our needs to show that the relation among languages is quite close. Translation cannot reveal or build such hidden relation, but translation can reoccur it by intensification and embryotic appearance. Right through the expression of embryotic form, it makes relation among languages reoccur. (Benjamin,60) Accordingly, translation is not the birth of original work nor the death of original work but the living on of the original. It’s the birth after death and death after birth. In this way, Benjamin has assured the position of the original work which is higher than the translation work, on which the original work depends to continue its life. Translation can never be equal to the original work because only the original language has the vigor to embody the fruit of pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
语言的最终目的是满足我们的需求，以展示语言之间的关系是非常密切的。翻译不能揭示或建立这种隐藏的关系，但翻译可以通过强化和再生的形式重现这种关系。正是通过再生形式的表达，使语言之间的关系得以重现。（本杰明，60）因此，译作不是原作的诞生，也不是原作的消亡，而是原作生命的延续。译作成为原作永恒的来世。这样，本雅明就确定了原作的地位高于译作，而原作依靠译作得以继续生存。译作不可能等同于原作，因为只有原作才有活力体现纯语言的成果。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 15:20, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
语言的最终目的是满足我们的需求，以展示语言之间的关系是非常密切的。翻译不能揭示或建立这种隐藏的关系，但翻译可以通过强化和再生的形式重现这种关系。正是通过再生形式的表达，使语言之间的关系得以重现。（本杰明，60）因此，译作不是原作的诞生，也不是原作的消亡，而是原作生命的延续。译作是生死的轮回。这样，本杰明就确定了原作的地位高于译作，而原作依靠译作得以继续生存。译作不可能等同于原作，因为只有原作才有活力体现纯语言的成果。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 13:20, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to that, Derrida thinks that translation work is the rebirth of the original work and notes that there are two implications in “rebirth”, which are given by “Fortleben and Uberleben” in Benjamin’s The Task of Translator, indicating that life will continue, consistent and survival continues, but it also indicates resurrection after death. Derrida emphasizes that original work has equal and independent position with translation work, which are complementary for each other. If the original text calls for supplement, that’s because it’s not flawless, complete, entire and self-identified. The original texts to be translated fell into exile from the very beginning. '''(Derrida 2003)''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Derrida and Benjamin have shown their distinctive comprehension about the original work and translation work. Benjamin has claimed that translation work is the afterlife of original work and original work also depends on translation to continue its life. Due to the fact that only the original work can deliver birth to pure language, although the very relations among languages can be reoccurred in translation work, original work ranks first. Derrida holds another opinion that the two, original work and translation work are equal and complementary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总之，德里达和本杰明对原作和翻译工作表现出了他们独特的理解。本雅明曾说，翻译是原作的来世，原作也要靠翻译来延续其生命。由于只有原作才能表达出纯语言，虽然语言之间的关系可以在翻译工作中重现，但原作是排在第一位的。德里达则持另一种观点，认为原作和翻译工作二者是平等互补的关系。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:29, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
总之，德里达和本杰明对原作和译作都表达了他们独特的见解。本雅明认为译作是原作的来世，原作靠译作来延续其生命力。虽然语言之间的关系可以在译文中重现，但是只有原作才能产生纯粹的语言，所以原作排在第一位。德里达却认为原作和译作二者是平等互补的关系。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 02:08, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, on the aspect of the author, deconstructivism emphasizes the intertextuality instead of the author, declaring that God was already dead and trying to overthrow the concept that author is the source of meaning from the ground level, so translation views of deconstructivism denies the originality of the author and even the copyright of the author(Jiang Xiaohua &amp;amp; Zhang Jinghua 42). However, Benjamin advocates the originality of the author. Though he has not mentioned the issues about author’s copyright, we can infer from the emphasis of originality of original work and creativity of the author that he should admit the copyright of the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, on the aspect of translator, translation view of deconstructivism places the translator in the equal position of author, but at the meantime, it denies the creativity and copyright of translator. What Derrida does is to completely ignore the subjectivity of translator but focus on text. On the contrary, Benjamin does not only emphasize the position of translator and consider that translator contributes creativity as well as author, which just differs in the way of wok and he also points it out that the success of translation depends on the ability of translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, on the aspect of translation work, translation view of deconstructivism has eliminated the difference between the original work and translation work, believing that original work and translation work supplements each other and coexists with each other; the original work lives on with the help of translation work while the translation work becomes independent text because it succeeds the semantic differánce of the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, on the aspect of translation criterion, translation view of deconstructivism has deconstructed the traditional translation view that seeks loyalty and equivalence and it has deconstructed the comprehension, extraction and transmission proposed by itself. '''(Wang Yingchong 18)''' As a result, it has treated the translatability and untranslatability in an equal way, indicating that any text can be translatable and untranslatable. Accordingly, the criterion of translation has been dissolved. Compared to Derrida, Benjamin prefers literal translation, advocating that we should promote the supplement of the referential modes of original work and translation work in the general purpose of realizing pure language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Translation Aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
Study on Gladys’ Translation of The Border Town from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially literary translation, is a creative activity in nature. Translation is the pursuit of beauty and truth, and it involves philosophical concerns. Aesthetics, the study of beauty, is an eternal theme of Chinese literature. Ever since the emergence of translation, aesthetics and translation have been closely bonded together. Translation Aesthetics is a perfect combination of translation and aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学&lt;br /&gt;
从美学角度研究格拉迪斯的译著《边城》&lt;br /&gt;
翻译，尤其是文学翻译，其本质上是一种创造性的活动。翻译追求美，向往真理，它还涉及到哲学的有关重点内容。美学，顾名思义，研究美，它是中国文一项永恒的主题。翻译自出现以来，便于美学紧密相连。翻译美学是翻译与美学的一种完美结合。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:33, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学 &lt;br /&gt;
从美学角度研究格拉迪斯的《边城》翻译，尤其是文学翻译，本质上是一种创造性的活动。翻译是对美与真的追求，它涉及到哲学问题。美学是对美的研究，是中国文学永恒的主题。自翻译出现以来，美学与翻译就紧密地联系在一起。翻译美学是翻译与美学的完美结合。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 02:18, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 About Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics is to analyze, explain and solve the aesthetic problems emerging in interlingual conversion. Its main contents are aesthetic subjects, aesthetic objects, the aesthetic subject’s experience of aesthetic objects, the methods of representing beauty in translating process, the criteria of translation aesthetics and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学是分析、解读并且解决不同语种对话间出现的问题，主要包括美学主体、美学客体、美学主体的客体经验、翻译过程中传递美的途径、翻译美学标准等等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Development of Translation Aesthetics in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的翻译美学发展脉络--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 01:20, 22 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学是分析、解释和解决语言转换中出现的美学问题。它的主要包括美学主体、美学对象、审美主体的对象经验、翻译过程中表达美的方式以及翻译美学标准等。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:41, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学用于分析、解读和解决语言转换中出现的美学问题，主要包括美学主体、美学客体、审美体验、在翻译过程中如何呈现美感以及翻译美学标准等等。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 11:28, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory in China originated from the translation of Buddhist scriptures more than 1700 years ago. Chinese translation theory has a close relationship with philosophy and aesthetics. In China, aesthetic thoughts have a long history. Confucius, Mencius, Laozi and other famous ancient thinkers put forward their views on aesthetics. In the process of the formation and development of literary translation, ancient aesthetic thoughts provided the ideological basis for it. Classical aesthetic thoughts made subtle influence on Chinese literary translation theories. The translation theories which contain classical aesthetics are naturally different from other countries' translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国传统翻译理论起源于1700多年前的佛经翻译。该理论与哲学、美学有着紧密的联系。在中国，美学思想有着悠久的历史。孔子、孟子、老子等古代著名思想家都曾提出自己的美学观。古代美学思想为文学翻译的形成和发展过程提供了思想基础。古典美学思想对中国文学翻译理论产生了潜移默化的影响。这种包含古典美学思想的翻译理论与其他国家的翻译理论有着天然的区别。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 08:28, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国传统翻译理论起源于1700多年前的佛经翻译,而这种翻译理论同哲学、美学有着密切的联系。在中国，美学思想有着悠久的历史。孔子、孟子、老子等古代著名思想家都提出了自己的美学观。并且在文学翻译的形成和发展过程中，古典美学思想为其提供了思想基础，产生了潜移默化的影响。因此，这种包含古典美学思想的翻译理论自然不同于其他国家的翻译理论。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:35, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, “Aesthetic constituents of source text can be classified into two systems: formal aesthetic constituents and non-formal aesthetic constituents.”[4]. Formal aesthetic system include the scope of phonetics, morphology and syntax. While the non-formal aesthetic system is non-material, non-natural sensible. It is an indefinite, non-quantitative system. So it is also called “fuzzy sets” or “sets of fuzziness”. All kinds of beauty in the two systems are aesthetic objects, which we will experience in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基于刘宓庆的翻译理论，“源文本的美学成分可以分为两个系统：正式美学成分和非正式美学成分。”【4】.正式美学系统包括语音学、形态学和句法学的范畴。而非正式美学系统则是非物质、非自然的内容。这是一种不明确，非量化的系统。因此它也被称之为“模糊集”或者“集的模糊性”。在这两个系统中的所有种类的美都是美学目标，而这一体验则会在翻译中体现出来。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 14:47, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘宓庆认为，“源文本的审美客体可以分为两个系统：形式系统和非形式系统。”【4】.形式系统包括语音学、形态学和句法学的范畴。而非形式系统则包含非物质、非自然的成分，它是一种不明确，非量化的系统。因此它也被称之为“审美模糊集”或者“集的模糊性”。在这两个系统中，不同种类的美都属于审美客体，这也是我们在翻译中将要感受到的。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 15:39, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, a Chinese scholar, once put forward the theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, and Qian Zhongshu also put forward the theory of transformation, and so on. All these theories reflect the influence of classical aesthetics on Chinese writers. Reviewing its development, it is not difficult to find that almost all Chinese translation theories have their aesthetic origin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Lin Yutang’s theory of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1933, Lin Yutang put forward three principles for translation: faithfulness, smoothness and beauty in the article of On Translation. The three principles of translation represent three responsibilities respectively: that toward the original author, that toward the reader, and that toward art. Here, fidelity becomes threefold. It is not only the fidelity to the original author, but also fidelity to the target reader and to art. In Lin Yutang’s opinion, translation is a kind of art. The main difference between art and science is that science is guided by the rule, while art is not. As for the standard of beauty in translation, he thought that “Every writing has its beauty in sound, meaning, spirit and style.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2林语堂的翻译美学理论”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1933年，林语堂在《论翻译》一文中提出了翻译的三个原则：忠实标准，通顺标准，美。 翻译的三个原则分别代表三个责任：对原作者的责任，对读者的责任和对艺术的责任。 这里，能保证三重真实性。 这不仅是对原作者的忠诚，而且也是对目标读者和艺术的忠诚。 林语堂认为翻译是一种艺术，而 艺术与科学之间的最大不同之处在于科学以规则为导向，而艺术则不是这样。 至于翻译的美学标准，他认为“每一篇文章在声音，含义，精神和风格上都有其美感。”&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 02:19, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] The ideal translator should make his work an art. He should love it with the heart of art, be careful with it and regard translation as fine art. Especially when translating literary works, translator should pay more attention to the beauty of words. Lin Yutang believes that the most important thing in literary translation is to embody the style of the original work. That is, “not only what it says, but also how to say it”. From this point of view, Lin Yutang's translation thought is mainly aimed at literary translation. Among his three translation principles (faithfulness, smoothness and beauty), the third principle--beauty is regarded as the most important point in literary translation. Therefore, Lin Yutang's translation thought is also recognized as “translation of aesthetics” by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理想的译者应该使他的翻译成为一种艺术。他应该以一种艺术之心去爱它，小心对待他，并且将翻译当成艺术。尤其是在翻译文学作品的时候，译者应当花更多心思在词汇的优美与否上。林语堂认为在文学作品翻译时最重要的事是体现作品的风格。也就是说，“不仅是看他说了什么，还要看他怎么说的。”从这个角度来看，林语堂的翻译思想主要着眼于文学翻译。在他的三个翻译原则（忠实性，流畅性，和优美程度），第三原则——优美程度，则被看作文学作品翻译中最重要的一点。因此林语堂的翻译思想也被一些学者视为“美学的翻译”。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 07:34, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理想的译者应该让自己的译文成为一件艺术作品。他/她应该以一颗艺术之心去爱它，小心照料，并且将翻译当成艺术。尤其是在翻译文学作品的时候，译者应当花更多心思在选词优美上。林语堂认为，文学作品翻译时最重要的事莫过于体现作品的风格。也就是说，“不仅是体现原文的内容，还要体现其表达方式。”从这个角度来看，林语堂的翻译思想主要着眼于文学翻译。在他的三个翻译标准（忠实，通顺，美）中，其中第三条美的标准，便成为文学作品翻译中最重要的一条标准。因此林语堂的翻译思想也被一些学者视为“美学的翻译”。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:16, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in the article of '''On Translation''' written by Lin Yutang, the main content is about the discussion on translation standards, and the core idea of the full text is that translation is an art. The most important thing in literary translation is to express the beauty of the original work, and to embody the original author's “how to say” in the translation. At the same time, Lin Yutang also affirmed that translation is creation. The translation with beauty features can make the original work be loved by the readers in the foreign culture, spread widely to the other countries, and achieve its equivalent effect in the source language environment to the greatest extent, which is the greatest responsibility and loyalty to the original text, the author, the readers and the art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Liu Miqing’s theory of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1995, Liu Miqing offers a theoretical framework of Translation Aesthetics in detail in his book An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics. “Translation Aesthetics refers to the study on aesthetic object (the source text and the target text), the aesthetic subject (translators and readers) and aesthetic activities in translation, such as aesthetic judgments, aesthetic appreciation, and creative aesthetic representation in translation.”[2]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3刘宓庆的翻译美学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1995年，刘宓庆在其著作《翻译美学理论》中详细介绍了翻译美学的理论框架。“翻译美学是指对翻译中审美对象（原文和译文）、审美主体（译者和读者）以及翻译中的审美活动的研究，如翻译中的审美判断、审美欣赏和创造性的审美表现。”[2]--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 12:26, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3 刘宓庆的翻译美学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1995年，刘宓庆在《翻译美学导论》一书中详细阐述了翻译美学的理论框架。“翻译美学是指对翻译中的审美客体(原文和译文)、审美主体(译者和读者)和审美活动的研究，如审美判断、审美欣赏、翻译中的创造性审美表征等。”--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 02:26, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aesthetic object (AO) refers to the objective matters that human's aesthetic activity targets at.[3] However, not everything in the objective world is aesthetic object. For instance, The Book of Songs on the bookshelf is not an aesthetic object until translator buys and translate it. In the aesthetic process, the translator appreciate the beauty in sound, beauty in form and beauty in sense in the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审美客体（AO）是指人们审美活动所针对的客观事物。【3】然而，在客观世界里，并非所有事物都是审美对象。例如，书架上的诗经只有被译者买下并翻译了，才是一个审美对象。再审美过程中，译者欣赏到了这本书的音美、形美、意美。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 14:42, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审美对象（AO）是指人们在审美活动中所针对的客观事物。【3】然而，在客观世界里并非所有事物均是审美对象。比如，书架上的诗经只有在被译者买下并翻译之后才能称之为审美对象。在审美过程中，译者体会到了这本书的音美，形美和意美。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 14:58, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It clings to the aesthetic constituents and the aesthetic effects of the ST. If one pursues or analyzes the beauty in translation without adequate consideration of the ST, it equals to fish in the air and yields nothing but vainness. The attribute of TAO is different from the attribute of AO. On the one hand, it is attached to the aesthetic composition of SL. That is to say, translator cannot add something that is not in the aesthetic constituents of ST.&lt;br /&gt;
审美客体与源语翻译的审美因素及其效果紧密相关。如果一个人追求或分析翻译之美而未曾妥当考虑结构化文本，那就像是鱼在天空那样颗粒无收、徒劳无功。翻译的审美客体因素与审美客体因素是不同的。一方面，翻译审美客体要考虑到源语的审美组成。即译者不能凭空添加不符合结构化文本审美组成的成分--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 01:46, 23 October 2020 (UTC)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, “Aesthetic constituents of source text can be classified into two systems: formal aesthetic constituents and non-formal aesthetic constituents.”[4]. Formal aesthetic system include the scope of phonetics, morphology and syntax. While the non-formal aesthetic system is non-material, non-natural sensible. It is an indefinite, non-quantitative system. So it is also called “fuzzy sets” or “sets of fuzziness”. All kinds of beauty in the two systems are aesthetic objects, which we will experience in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic subject (AS) refers to people who carry out aesthetic appreciation activity on the aesthetic object; and translation aesthetic subject (TAS) refers to the translator. When translating, translator plays a dual role. For one thing, he is the recipient of the SL text who should first decode the aesthetic information in the SL text. In this process, his role is both passive and subjective. For another, he is identified as the creator of the target text. Being so, he undertakes the task of aesthetic representation to the target text readers. Hence he ought to play his dynamic role as the aesthetic subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审美主体是指对审美客体进行审美欣赏活动的人;翻译审美主体则指的是译者。在翻译中，译者扮演着双重角色。一方面，他作为文本的接受者，首先要对文本中的美学信息进行解码。在这个过程中，他的角色既是被动的，也是主观的。另一方面，他也是目标文本的创造者。所以，他承担着对目标文本读者进行审美再现这一任务。因此，他应该发挥自己作为审美主体的能动作用。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 02:47, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审美主体是指对审美客体进行审美欣赏活动的人;翻译审美主体则指的是译者。在翻译中，译者扮演着双重角色。一方面，他作为文本的接受者，首先要对文本中的美学信息进行解码。在这个过程中，他的角色既是被动的，也是主观的。另一方面，他也是目标文本的创造者。所以，他承担着对目标文本读者进行审美再现这一任务。因此，译者应该发挥自己作为审美主体的能动作用。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 09:52, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing Lin Yutang’s theory with Liu Miqin’s theory, we can find that their thoughts have something in common. They both agree that Translation Aesthetics plays a significant role in translation, especially literary translation. Lin Yutang believes that literary translation is a creative art with beauty as its soul, so translators should always keep a heart of beauty-pursuit during the process of translating. While Liu Miqing offers a theoretical framework of Translation Aesthetics in detail. He regards source language and target language as aesthetic objects, treats translators as aesthetic subjects, and constructs basic framework of Translation Aesthetics in a dynamic role of subject and object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 A case study of The Border Town from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Border Town'' is Shen Congwen’s masterpiece, which is also the supporting pillar for him to construct Xiangxi. He adopted a pristine love story to display the pursuit of his ideal life. The love story set in a town of Hunan province which is beside Sichuan province. In the 1930s, it is a quite tranquil place without lots of people in rural area. People there live a simple and honest life. The language of the novel is simple, deep, implicit and subtle, and it is in harmony with the content. It contains rich poetic feelings and produces a beautiful and graceful beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.从翻译美学的角度看《边城》个案研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《边城》是沈从文的代表作，也是他建设湘西的支柱。他通过一个纯朴的爱情故事来表现他对理想生活的追求。这个爱情故事发生在湖南省的一个小镇，与四川省相邻。在20世纪30年代，由于没有什么人住在农村，这是一个相当安静的地方。那里的人过着简单而又实在的生活。小说的语言简单，深邃，含蓄而又微妙，与内容融为一体。它给人以诗情画意般的感受，产生了一种优雅美。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 02:17, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.从翻译美学的角度看《边城》个案研究&lt;br /&gt;
《边城》是沈从文的代表作，也是他建设湘西的主要作品。他通过一个纯朴的爱情故事表现了他对理想生活的追求。这个爱情故事发生在与四川省交界的一个湖南小镇。那是20世纪30年代里的一个人少宁静的乡村地区，村里的人过着简单而又实在的生活。小说的语言朴实，深邃，含蓄而又微妙，与其内容相得益彰。它给人以诗情画意般的感受，散发着一种优雅美。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 04:10, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation is a very important part in translation studies, and it’s a complicated process that requires many different skills. On the one hand, the aesthetic style and aesthetic feeling are very necessary for the author to compose his work. Therefore, the translator should pick up the literary words to transform the aesthetic sense of the source text in the process of translation. On the other hand, literary translation is the representations of all-round artistic quality which can make the target reader get the similar appreciation of the original beauty in the context of the target language. In this part, a case study is conducted in detail based on Gladys Yang’s English translation of ''The Border Town'' from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译是翻译研究中非常重要的一个环节，它也是一个复杂的过程，需要很多不同的技巧。 一方面，作者在创作过程中，审美风格和审美感受的揉入是非常必要的。 因此，译者在翻译的过程中，要拾掇好文学词汇，转化源文本的美感。 另一方面，文学翻译是全方位艺术品质的表现，它可以使目标读者在目标语言的语境中得到类似于原作美感的欣赏体验。 在这部分，从翻译美学的角度，以格莱迪 杨的英译版《边城》为基础，进行了详细的分析。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 03:05, 22 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译是翻译研究中非常重要的一部分，这是一个复杂的过程，需要运用很多不同的技巧。 一方面，作者在创作过程中，审美风格和审美感受的揉入是非常必要的。 因此，译者在翻译的过程中，要精心挑选文学词汇来转化源文本的美感。 另一方面，文学翻译是全方位艺术品质的表现，它可以使目标读者在目标语言的语境中也能欣赏到类似于原作的美感。 在这方面有一个专题研究：从翻译美学的角度，以格莱迪杨的英译版《边城》为基础，对其进行了详尽的分析。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 04:41, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of translation theory and aesthetics is traditional Chinese feature, and Translation Aesthetics carry forward traditional translation theory. With the increasingly close communication between China and other countries, Chinese classical aesthetics and Western aesthetics have developed a certain degree of integration, which is also a special form of mutual learning between China and the West in a sense. This kind of reference promotes the development and application of Translation Aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论与美学的结合是中国的传统特色，而翻译美学则是传统翻译理论的传承。随着中外交流的日益密切，中国古典美学与西方美学发展出了一定程度的融合，从某种意义上说，这也是中西相互学习的一种特殊形式。这种借鉴促进了翻译美学的发展和应用。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 02:12, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic subject (AS) refers to people who carry out aesthetic appreciation activity on the aesthetic object; and translation aesthetic subject (TAS) refers to the translator. When translating, translator plays a dual role. For one thing, he is the recipient of the SL text who should first decode the aesthetic information in the SL text. In this process, his role is both passive and subjective. For another, he is identified as the creator of the target text. Being so, he undertakes the task of aesthetic representation to the target text readers. Hence he ought to play his dynamic role as the aesthetic subject.&lt;br /&gt;
审美主体是指对审美客体进行审美欣赏活动的人;翻译审美主体指的是译者。在翻译中，译者扮演着双重角色。一方面，作为文本的接受者，他首先要对文本中的审美信息进行解码。在这个过程中，他的角色既有被动的，也有主观的。另一方面，他被认为是目标文本的创造者。因此，他承担着对目标文本读者进行审美再现的任务。因此，他应该发挥自己作为审美主体的能动作用。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 12:17, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审美主体指的是审美活动的执行者；所以翻译审美主体就是译者。译者在翻译中有着双重角色。其一，作为原文文本的接收者，他首先需要解码原文中的审美信息。在这个过程中，他同时扮演主观和被动的角色。其二，人们认为他是目标文本的创作者。因此，他承担了为目标读者实现审美再现的任务。所以，作为审美主体，译者的角色是能动的。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 12:47, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a doubt that why Benjamin insists that the fruit of pure language is on the original work’s side, as we mentioned in the beginning that Benjamin want to realize the identity of language and spirit through exhausting all the referential modes of all languages, and making them melt with each other. Though translation is the living-on of original work which just like the baby from a mother, affiliated to the original. Why the final result will be on the original side still needs our attention. During the differánce of texts, original text can become the translation of former text while the translation can be the original text of later text, thus the chain of textual differánce are built.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Benjamin’s points, translation work is the afterlife of original work doesn’t mean it’s the end of original work’s life nor that translation work replaces the original one to be an independent organism. Benjamin stresses that continuity of life doesn’t pay much attention to the survival of organism, which means that translation is a medium that pushes the original’s life process, a medium that provides a chance for the continuity of original’s life instead of substitution. The mission of translation is to promote the original work’s linguistic life growing until it ripens and fruit the pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship of the two can only be understood in the whole purpose of realizing pure language. What Benjamin expects is through constant translation, we can make the referential modes of original work and translation work interflow until we exhaust all the referential modes to realize the final identity of language and spirit in entity. To the relationship of original work and translation work, Benjamin interprets from the perspective of organism and survival. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whereas, Benjamin stresses that translation is the continuity and supplement of original life but at the same time, he disapproves the independence of translation work as the effect of translation work is only to promote the growth of “pure language” existing in original work and translation itself contains no organism of pure language so translation work has not been equipped with translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，本杰明强调翻译是对原作的延续和补充，与此同时，他不认可译作的独立性，因为译作的作用仅仅是促进原作中“纯语言”的成长，并且，翻译本身不包含纯语言有机体，因此译作不具有可译性。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 11:29, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for paying attention to the elements of translation, translation aims to find out the ways to produce wonderful works and principles in assessing the quality of translation. Generally speaking, Translation Aesthetics does research on translation theory and practice from the perspective of aesthetics. Its major task is to analyze and elucidate the aesthetic principles, with which we can guide translation practices and assess the literary translation. Moreover, a satisfying version needs some other elements, such as the aesthetic experience of a translator, comprehension of source text, and evaluation and reproduction of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译除了关注翻译要素外，还要弄清楚用什么方法可以创造出精彩的作品，有哪些原则可以用来评价翻译作品的质量。 一般来说，翻译美学是从美学的角度对翻译理论和实践进行研究的。 它的主要任务是分析和阐明美学原则，用这些原则来指导翻译实践，评价文学翻译。 此外，一个满意的翻译版本还需要一些其他要素，如译者的审美体验、对源文本的理解、对美的评价和再现等。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 09:44, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In aesthetics, aesthetic subject and aesthetic object are two concepts and two categories that cannot be separated. There is a dialectical relationship between them. Therefore, a qualified translator should possess the dual characters as the translation aesthetic subject: objectivity and subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
在美学中，审美主体和审美客体是两个不可分割的概念和范畴。两者之间存在一种辩证关系。因此，一名合格的译者应该具备翻译审美主体的双重特征：主观性和客观性。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 12:29, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在美学范畴中，审美主体和客体是两个不可分割的概念。主体和客体之间存在一种辩证关系。因此，一名合格的译者应具备翻译审美主体的双重特征：主观性和客观性。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 07:03, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there are no rhymes in the original, translators should not add rhymes. If there is no irony in the original, translator should not add irony. If there is no hyperbole, translator should not add hyperbole, and so on. On the other hand, it has flexibility for aesthetic subject. In some circumstances, we can’t find an appropriate word to translate which is in line with the ST. Under these circumstances, we should translate it in a flexible way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果原文中没有押韵，译者不应自己添加；如果原文中没有讽刺，译者不应自己添加；如果原文中没有夸张，译者也不应自己添加，以此类推。另一方面，出于美学考虑翻译具有灵活性。在某些情况下，我们无法找到合适的与原文相符的词来翻译。在这些情况下，我们应当用灵活的方式来翻译。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:21, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果原文中没有押韵，译者不应该添加押韵；如果原文中没有反语，译者不应该添加反语；如果原文中没有夸张，译者（也）不应该自行添加夸张，等等。另一方面，美学主体具有灵活性。在某些情况下，我们无法找到某个合适的与原文相符的词来翻译。在这些情况下，我们（就）应当用灵活的方式来翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 07:40, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These beauty in various forms is called “aesthetic object”. Translation aesthetic object (TAO) is the source text (ST) which the translator is about to translate. But not every source text can be TAO. For example, if the source text is inconsistent, empty and has no value to translate, it cannot be translation aesthetic object. TAO possesses aesthetic values and is designed to satisfy human's aesthetic needs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不同形式的美都是“美学对象”。翻译美学对象（TAO）就是译者需要进行翻译的原文（ST）。但并不是所有的原文都是翻译审美对象。例如，如果原文自相矛盾，语言空洞，没有翻译的价值的话，它就不是一个翻译美学对象。翻译美学对象不仅需要具备美学价值，还需要迎合人类的美学需要。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 02:37, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些形式各异的美被称为“审美对象”。翻译审美对象（TAO）就是译者需要进行翻译的原文（ST）。但并不是所有的原文都是翻译审美对象。例如，如果原文自相矛盾，语言空洞，没有翻译的价值的话，它就不是一个翻译审美对象。翻译审美对象不仅需要具备美学价值，还需要旨在满足人类的审美需要。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 12:33, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Beauty in sound'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sound is one of the fundamental forms which carries the aesthetic information of language, either in poetry, drama or fiction. Guided by the principle of preserving the beauty on the phonetic beauty as much as possible without hindering readers’ understanding, Gladys Yang not only reproduces the original rhyme but also tries to preserve the original sound effect of the onomatopoeias.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1声美&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声音是承载诗歌，戏剧或小说中语言美感信息的基本形式之一。 在不妨碍读者理解的前提下，和尽可能在语音美中保留美的原则指导下，杨韵诗不仅再现了原韵，而且还试图保留拟声词的原声效果。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 01:48, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在诗歌，戏剧或小说中，声音是承载着语言审美信息的基本形式之一。在不妨碍读者理解的前提下，格拉迪斯·杨（Gladys Yang）原则上尽可能保持语音的美感，不仅再现了原韵，而且还设法保留了拟声词的原声效果。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 15:27, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论是在诗歌、喜剧还是小说中，声音都是传递语言美的信息的基本形式之一。在遵循尽可能保留语音美且不影响读者理解原文的原则上，戴乃迭（Gladys Yang）不仅还原了原本的韵律，还设法保留了原稳重拟声词的声音效果。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 01:55, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1 Rhyme'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, rhymes are applied into songs and poems. However, it doesn't mean there is no rhyme in fictions. Technical fiction writers also attempt to select word and phrase patterns so as to make their works imbued with a regular beat. In regard to fiction, rhyme refers to the general way in which a passage moves and flows. “Rhythm, the beauty in sound, often takes the form of wave movement in prose”[5].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韵律&lt;br /&gt;
一般说来，韵脚被应用到歌曲和诗歌中。然而，这并不意味着小说中没有押韵。技术小说作家也试图选择词语和短语模式，以使他们的作品充满规律的节拍。在小说方面，韵脚指的是一篇文章移动和流动的一般方式。“节奏，声音中的美，常以散文中的波浪运动的形式” [5]--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 11:57, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 韵律&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一般来说，歌曲和诗歌中会有韵律。但这并不意味着小说中没有韵律。技法小说作家也试图选择词句模式，使作品充满规律的节拍。就小说而言，韵律指的是段落迁移和流动的一般方式。&amp;quot;节奏，是声音中的美，在散文中往往以波浪运动的形式出现&amp;quot;。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:49, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
To be specific, rhyme is a linguistic phenomenon referring to the repetition of the same or similar syllable sounds. It is achieved by the means of repetition, phrase structure, sentence structure and pause. The function of rhyme is mainly of the aesthetic aspect and the semantic meaning. On the one hand, the use of rhyme adds musicality to the literary .On the other hand, it arouses the readers' resonance and satisfaction. Since the rhythmic features contribute greatly to the aesthetic flavor, translators should take them into consideration and try to present the rhyme in the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（中英举例不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 无人过渡时，等着祖父又不来，便尽只反复温习这些女孩子的神气，且轻轻的无所谓的唱着：“白鸡关出老虎咬人，不咬别人，团总的小姐派第一……大姐戴副金簪子，二姐戴副银钏子，只有我三妹没得什么戴，耳朵上长年蜜条豆芽菜。”[6]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: When no one comes she waits for her grandfather, and when he fails to come she compares the looks of the girls and chants softly: The tiger eats the captain’s daughter first; Most girls have gold and silver for their hair; Poor Emerald is the one who comes off worst-No trinkets, nothing but beansprouts to wear![7]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
This folk song sings Cuicui’s heart at that moment. The density of the rhythm contributes a lot to the reflection of Cuicui’s mood. Owing to the poor condition in her family, she could only admire the landlord's daughter's dress and ornaments. The sound / i / and / ai / repeat five times and emerge in different positions of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那时，这首民歌唱出了翠翠的心声。紧密的节奏有助于反映翠翠的情绪。由于家庭条件恶劣，她只能羡慕地主家女儿的衣服和饰品呢。/ i / and / ai / 音重复了五次，并出现在了原始文本的不同位置。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:30, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这首民歌唱出了翠翠那时的心声。紧密的节奏有助于反映翠翠的情绪。由于家庭条件差，她只能羡慕地主家女儿的衣服和饰品呢。/ i / and / ai / 音重复了五次，并出现在了原始文本的不同位置。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 13:07, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
When singing, people should open and narrow their mouths forming a beautiful rhythmical meter. In Chinese the sound / i / vividly imitates the sound of weeping, and / ai / is like the sound of sighing. So the shift of the rhyme produces a sort of self-mockery effect to the audience, meanwhile arouses deep sympathy toward the pure girl in the readers’ heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2 Onomatopoeia'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Onomatopoeia means that an object or something is related to some actions which can be imitated by some vivid words. It is one of the rhetorical devices that are widely used in literary works, which makes great efforts to let speech sound vivid and lifelike. There are plenty of onomatopoeias in English and Chinese, though they have different expression forms, they are all used to imitate the sound. Onomatopoetic words can add interest to the work, which also can create aesthetic effect in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2 拟声'''&lt;br /&gt;
拟声指与能用生动词语来模仿的动作相关的对象或物体。它是文学作品中广泛使用的修辞手段之一，通过不懈努力，让声音听起来生动逼真。 中英文中有许多拟声词，虽然表达形式不同，但都用来模仿声音。 拟声词可以增加作品的趣味性，也可以在文学作品中创造美学效果。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:45, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
拟声是指用一些生动的词汇来模仿某个对象或与动作相关的物体。拟声是在文学作品中广泛运用的修辞手法之一，尽其所能地让演讲听起来更加生动形象。在英语和中文中都有大量的拟声词，尽管它们的表达方式不同，但都用来模仿声音。拟声词能让作品更具趣味性，也可以在文学作品中创造美学效果。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:06, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The onomatopoeias in ''The Border Town'' demonstrate readers with a lively picture and put them in the scene by themselves. Meanwhile, the use of the onomatopoeias also enhances the aesthetic effect of Shen’s literal expressions. It is fortunate that in many cases English and Chinese onomatopoeias can be inter-translated.&lt;br /&gt;
《边城》中的拟声词将栩栩如生的画面呈于读者眼前，而且能让读者置身其中。同时，拟声词的运用也增强了沈从文文字表达的审美效果。幸运的是，在很多情况下，英语和汉语的拟声词可以互译。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 13:45, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过使用拟声词，《边城》将栩栩如生的画面呈现在读者眼前，让读者仿佛置身其中。同时，运用拟声词也增强了沈氏文学表达中的美学效果。英汉拟声词在很多情况下可以互译，这实属大幸。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:54, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
However, sometimes it is impossible to achieve. So it is often hard for aesthetic subjects to render the onomatopoeias accurately and appropriately. In some translations, Gladys Yang has selected appropriate onomatopoeias of other appropriate words not only to imitate the sound but also to denote the original meanings. In the end, the description becomes more concrete and vivid, as it is showed in examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英文举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 那黄狗汪汪的吠着，受了惊似的绕屋乱走，有人过渡时，便随船渡过东岸且跑到那小山头向城里一方面大吠。[8]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Barking wildly, he dashes round the house. Next time, passengers are ferried across he follows them up the east bank and races up the hill overlooking town, yapping frantically.[9]&lt;br /&gt;
然而，有时也很难实现拟声词的英汉互译。因此，对审美主体来说，将拟声词译得精准无误而又恰到好处，这是十分困难的。在戴乃迭的一些翻译中，他会在合适的词语中挑选出合适的拟声词，这不仅模仿了声音形象还传达了原意。最后，这段描写就会更加明确具体，栩栩如生。正如下面例子所示，--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 09:35, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英文举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 黄狗为了表示同主人的意见一致，也在翠翠身边汪汪的吠着。[10]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: To show his agreement, Brownie sets up a furious barking.[11]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two examples, there are three “吠”(fèi, meaning bark)，which is as a modifier of the verb “叫”. In the first translation, Gladys uses “barking wildly” to show the dog’s scare. And the second one is translated into “yapping frantically”, which shows that it’s on duty. And the third one is “furious barking” to show its anger. In Chinese, we can only use different adverbs to modify the same verb. However, the same character in Chinese is translated into three different expressions. In this way, the target readers can understand the original clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Beauty in lexis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in lexis is associated with word choice, register, and collocation, and there are many rhetorical devices that contribute to the formal beauty on the lexical level, such as euphemism, zeugma, oxymoron, etc. Shen Congwen, with deep affection to his hometown, writes his fiction in a language as genuine and beautiful as the frontier folk songs in his hometown. His language, which has also enriched the modern vernacularism in China, is imbued with metaphors, local jokes and ballads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
词汇美与词的选择、语域和搭配有关，词汇层面的形式美有许多修辞手段，如委婉表达、对格法、矛盾修饰法等。沈从文怀着对家乡的深厚感情，用家乡边塞民歌一样真挚美丽的语言，撰写了自己的小说。他的语言中充满了隐喻、地方笑话和民谣，也丰富了中国的现代白话文化。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 01:35, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
词汇美&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
词美与词的选择、配位、搭配有关，在词汇层面上，委婉语、理喻、矛盾修辞等修辞手段对形式美有很大贡献。沈从文对家乡有着深厚的感情，他的小说创作语言真实而优美，就像他家乡的边民歌曲。他的语言，也丰富了中国的现代魔术，充满了隐喻，地方笑话和歌谣。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 12:00, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
As for the aesthetic representation on the lexical level, Yang’s English translation have done a satisfactory job in that she attempts to retain the aesthetic features of original lexis as much as possible, though when it comes to the lexis loaded with heavy cultural connotations, due to the cultural untranslatability, the translator has employed domestication to avoid misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英文举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 翠翠在风日里长着，故把皮肤变得黑黑的，触目为青山绿水，故眸子清明如水晶。自然既长养她且教育她，为人天真活泼，处处俨然如一只小怪兽。人又那么乖，如山头黄麂一样，从不想到残忍事情，从不发愁，从不动气。[12]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Wind and sun have tanned this growing girl’s skin，her eyes rest on green hills are as clear as crystal. Nature is her mother and teacher, making her innocent, lively and untamed as some small wild creature. She has the gentleness of a fawn and seems not to know the meaning of cruelty, anxiety or anger.[13]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen's description of Cuicui is based on the perfect combination of a pure little girl and nature. Shen Congwen used “dark black” to describe the natural and healthy skin color of Cuicui. She described the clear and bright eyes of Cuicui as “as clear as crystal”. Only through the description of skin and eyes, the youthful image of Cuicui was vivid. In translation, like “small wild creature” and “fawn”, it shows the lively side of Cuicui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文对翠翠的描写是基于单纯小女孩与自然的完美结合。沈从文用“黑”来形容翠翠自然健康的肤色。他形容翠翠清澈明亮的眼睛“像水晶一样清澈”。只有通过对皮肤和眼睛的描写，翠翠青春的形象才显得生动。在翻译中，“小野兽”和“小鹿”这样的词，展现了翠翠活泼的一面。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:59, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文对翠翠的描写是基于单纯小女孩与自然的完美结合。他用“黝黑”一词来形容翠翠自然健康的肤色，用“像水晶一样清澈”来形容翠翠清澈明亮的眼睛。也只有通过对皮肤和眼睛的描写，翠翠青春的形象才显得生动。在译本中，像“小野兽”和“小鹿”这样的表达也展现了翠翠活泼可爱的一面。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 09:25, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, whether or not the aesthetic value of the source language image can be reproduced in the translation becomes the key to the reader's ability to understand Cuicui’s character. For example, “dark black” Gladys Yang uses “tanned” to indicate that her skin is a natural and healthy beauty after the sun has shined.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，译文中源语言形象的美学价值是否能重现，成为了读者理解翠翠性格的关键。比如，格拉迪斯·杨（Gladys Yang）使用“晒黑的”（tanned）这个词来表示自己的皮肤经过阳光的照射以后产生了一种自然美与健康美。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:57, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，原文中的美学价值能否在译文中再现成为了读者能否理解翠翠性格的关键。例如，格拉迪斯·杨（Gladys Yang）使用 “tanned”一词来表示“dark black&amp;quot;（晒黑的），以描述她的皮肤经过太阳照射后，是一种健康自然的美。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 02:42, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Beauty in form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like sound and lexis transmitting beauty, syntax and paragraphs also carry lots of aesthetic information. There are many differences existing in Chinese and English sentence structures. Chinese sentence is like a bamboo that all structures come out from the base, while English sentence is like a grape tree with branches from the stem and twigs from the branches and the clauses are strictly arranged by the grammatical rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3形式美&lt;br /&gt;
就像传达美的声音和词语一样，句法和段落也携带着大量的审美信息。汉语和英语在句子结构上存在很大的差异。汉语句子就像竹子一样，所有结构是从地底冒出来。而英语句子就像一棵葡萄树，无论是从枝干到主干，还是从主干到枝干，从句严格按照语法规则整合而成。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 15:25, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3形式美&lt;br /&gt;
正如声音和词汇传递美感一样，句法和段落也携带着大量的美学信息。汉语和英语在句子结构上存在许多差异。汉语句子结构如竹子从其根基长出来一般，而英语句子结构则像是葡萄的主干连着枝干，枝干又连着小分支一样，从句严格按照语法规则整合而成。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 12:12, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
Sentences can express a comprehensive meaning and carries certain aesthetic information. The successful translation is always with a figure, and most works have their own way of using figures of speech to form their own characteristic style. Thus the beauty in form came into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
句子可以表达一个完整的意思，并带有一定的美学信息。成功的翻译常常具有一个轮廓，而且大多数作品都有各自运用修辞手法的方式，从而形成其独有的风格。因此，形式美变应运而生了。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:52, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
句子可以表意完整，并带有一定的美学信息。成功的翻译通常会运用修辞，大多数作品都有自己适用的修辞手法，从而形成其独有风格。因此，形式美变应运而生。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 14:15, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
Structural balance and harmony is one of the basic aesthetic principles, and it is obtained with the use of right rhetorical devices. Here the author chooses three typical rhetorical devices: antithesis, parallelism and repetition to express the beauty of sentences in translation. What’s more, the three rhetorical devices have been used in Shen’s ''The Border Town''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结构平衡与和谐是基本的美学原则之一，它是通过正确使用修辞手法而获得的。在此，作者选择三种典型的修辞手法：对比、排比和反复来表达翻译中的句子之美。此外，这三种修辞手法已经在沈从文的《边城》中得以使用。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:58, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结构的平衡与和谐是美学的基本原则之一，它是通过正确的修辞手法来实现的。在翻译中，为了表达句子之美，作者选择了三种典型的修辞手法:对偶、排比和重复。此外，这三种修辞手法在《边城》中也有所运用。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 07:45, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Parallelism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Parallelism is to use repetition in equivalent positions to enhance language expression and pay attention to emphasis, clarity and coherence of opinions. In parallel construction, it is necessary for writers to balance word with word, phrase with phrase, clause with clause, and sentence with sentence. At the same time, importance of grammar should be concerned to strengthen coherence of the sentence. In terms of the syntactic level, parallelism is a sprightly succinct rhetorical device.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
The identical meaning, structure or tone appeals to the readers’ eyes and ears, and heightens the readers’ aesthetic experience. It is one of the valid ways to satisfy aesthetic demands of language: balance and concordance in structure, while rhythm and harmony in tonality. The aesthetic information in parallelism is largely showed in the reoccurrence of a specific pattern, which carries lots of aesthetic value to make the original more lively and impressive. So it is widely employed in literary works. There’s no exception in ''The'' ''Border Town''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 这事情在本地人并不希奇，边地俗语说：“火是各处可烧的，水是各处可流的，日月是各处可照的，爱情是可各处可到的。”[14]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: There is nothing strange in these parts, where folk have a saying, “There is no place on earth where fire cannot spread, water flow, sun and moon shine, or love make its way.”[15]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the same concise and symmetric sentence structure reoccurred many times. The repetition “各处可”(meaning everywhere) produces rhythm, making the sentence read like a song. By comparing love to fire, water, the sun and the moon, it vividly depicts the honesty, and straightforwardness of the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
In Gladys’ version, she transforms the original parallel structure into a simple sentence and an attributive clause. Concise as it is, it isn’t in line with the writer’s intention and obviously disobeys the style of the original. Although it has transmitted the meaning of the original sentences, it fails to render the aesthetic features of this local saying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在格莱迪斯的版本中，她将原来的并列结构转化为一个简单的句子和一个归属句。虽然简洁，但并不符合作者的意图，显然不符合原文的风格。虽然它传递了原句的意思，但却没有渲染出这个地方俗语的审美特征。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:15, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在格莱迪斯的版本中，她将原来的并列结构转化为一个简单的句子和一个从属句。虽然简洁，但并不符合作者的意图，显然违背了原文的风格。虽然它传递了原句的意思，但却没有译出这个地方俗语的审美特征。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:18, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在格莱迪斯的译文中，她将原文的平行结构转换成了一个简单句带从属句的句型结构。尽管译文读来较为简洁，但却不符合作者的意图，并且明显违背了原作的风格。虽然传递出了原文的含义，但却没有译出地方俗语的审美特征。--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 09:35, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Antithesis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antithesis, a rhetoric technique with symmetric form and harmonious tonality, is designed to illustrate different things or aspects of the identical thing by comparison, and the symmetric components can replenish and contrast each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 对照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对照一种形式对称、语调和谐的修辞手法，旨在通过比较来说明同一事物的不同之处或不同方面，对称的部分可以互相补充和对比。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:23, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the example below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 轻轻的自言自语：“每只船要有个码头，每只雀儿得有个巢。”[16]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “Boats have a wharf, birds have a nest.” he murmurs.[17]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “船”(chuán, meaning boat) and “雀儿”(què ér, meaning bird), “码头”(mǎ tóu, meaning wharf ) and “巢”(cháo, meaning nest) in the Chineses version make an antithesis with each other, and it is well balanced in form. The writer expresses the grandpa’s care to Cuicui. Gladys’s version is structurally well-balanced. However, the utilization of the word “have” in English version fails to show the strong sense of belonging, reducing the aesthetic value of the original. If she use “need” to replace it, I think the aesthetic enjoyment could be realized better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请看下面的例子&lt;br /&gt;
例6: 轻轻的自言自语：“每只船要有个码头，每只雀儿得有个巢。”[16]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “Boats have a wharf, birds have a nest.” he murmurs.[17]&lt;br /&gt;
在这个句子中，船”(chuán, meaning boat) and “雀儿”(què ér, meaning bird), “码头”(mǎ tóu, meaning wharf ) and “巢”(cháo, meaning nest) 这几个词都符合对偶的形式，在形式上也非常的平衡。作者用这样一句话体现了爷爷对翠翠的关心。格拉迪斯的版本在结构上很平衡。然而，“have”这个词，在英文中使用时更强调“占有，归属”，这会让句子失去原有的美感。如果作者用“need”一词来代替“have”，橘子便会更赋有美感。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 11:34, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Repetition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the word of repetition, we know that the same word can be used several times in one sentence. The main function of this rhetoric is to emphasize some things or information. It may help to produce strong aesthetic effect. In The Border Town, Shen Congwen employs repetition deliberately to achieve his purpose of emotive intensification. The intensive repetition can be used as a powerful thematic device.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 老船夫说：“翠翠我看了个好碾坊，碾盘是新的，水车是新的，屋上稻草也是新的！”[18]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “Emerald,” he tells her, “I've just seen a fine mill. Brand-new from the millstone and water-wheel to the thatch on the roof.”[19]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence vividly reproduces grandfather's psychological state after he has visited the new mill. The repetition of “是新的”(meaning new) for three times echoes each other to highlight how the mill knocks the breath out of grandpa, and strengthen his envy and longing for the mill. Gladys translates it into “Brand-new from... to...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话生动地再现了爷爷参观完新磨坊后的心理状态。“是新的”三次重复，相互呼应，凸显爷爷看到磨坊后的惊讶，强调其对磨坊的羡慕与憧憬。格拉迪斯（Gladys）将其译成“全新的”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
Though it fails to keep the symmetric form of the original, it still succeeds in recreating the particular aesthetic effect of the original text. The inverted sentence pattern, the shifted perspective and the emphatic words make up for the loss of the repetition to great extent. Meanwhile, the concise and paralleled sentence structure represents the aesthetic information of the original more appropriately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Beauty in image'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image in the literary text refers to the output of the subjective intrinsic emotion of the author and the extrinsic objective substances or the incarnation of emotion produced out of language narration. It is the unity of finity and infinity, the unity of the latent and the outstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 意象美&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学文本中的意象是指作者的主观内在情感和外在客观物质的输出，或者是由语言叙述产生的情感的化身。 它是无限与无限的统一，潜伏与卓越的统一。--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 16:17, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 翠翠温习着两次过节所见所闻的一切，心中很快乐，好像目前有一个东西，同早间在床上闭了眼睛所看到的那种捉摸不定的黄葵花一样，这东西仿佛明朗地在眼前，却看不准，抓不住。[20]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Going over two festivals in her mind, happily savoring what she had seen and heard, Emerald has the same sensation as when she closed her eyes in bed in the morning and sees yellow sunflowers just out of reach. Something exciting lies ahead as yet indistinct and intangible, but too lovely to let go.[21]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a psychological description of Cuicui. She recalled the days of last two Dragon Boat Festivals when she encountered Nuosong. Her heart was filled with unnamable expectation. She wished to see Nuosong again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话是翠翠的心理描写。当她遇到傩送时，她回忆起前两次端午节。她的心充满不可名状的期待。她希望能再次遇到傩送。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:25, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话是对翠翠的心理描述。她回忆起前两次端午遇到傩送的日子。她的心里充满了难以形容的期待。她希望能再见到诺宋。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 01:53, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话是对翠翠的心理描写。当她回忆起前两次端午节遇到傩送的情景时，心里满是莫名的期待。她多希望能再次见到傩送啊。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 03:12, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
The above sentence describes the sprout of love in Cuicui’s heart which is implicit but brings her sweetness and dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话描绘了翠翠心中爱意的萌发，这种爱虽含蓄，却能给她带来甜蜜和希望。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 03:00, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话描述了翠翠心中爱情的萌芽，这萌芽虽然含蓄，却给她带来了甜蜜和憧憬。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 08:05, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄葵花”(huáng kuí huā, meaning yellow sunflower) symbolizes that the love has planted its seed in Cuicui’s heart, and is in full blossoms which brings Cuicui happiness and which she would like to pluck. In the translated versions, Yang makes uses of literal translation by preserving the image of “黄葵花”and puts it into “yellow sunflower”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the context, it is easy for the target readers to understand the image of “yellow sunflower” and acquire the implicit aesthetic value in it in Yang’s version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在语境的帮助下，译文读者理解“黄葵花”的意境以及获取杨的译文中其暗含的审美价值是轻而易举的。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:43, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在语境的帮助下，目标读者易于理解“黄葵花”的形象，并获取杨译文中隐含的审美价值。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 09:08, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在语境的帮助下，译文读者很容易理解杨的译本中的“黄葵花”形象，并获得其中隐含的审美价值。 --[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 06:02, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
It depicts the hope and happiness in Cuicui’s heart and brings the same enjoyment to target readers as it does to the source readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这描述了翠翠内心的希望和幸福，也给目标语读者带来和源语读者相同的感受。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:12, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
这描写了翠翠心中的希望和幸福，给目标读者带来和源语读者相同的感受。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:17, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
这体现出了翠翠内心的期望和喜悦，同时也让目标语读者与源语读者有相同的感受。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 11:38, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.5 Beauty in ideorealm'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Artistic ideorealm is defined as an artistic realm in lyric poetry and other literary works, which is an integration of subjective emotion and objective images and feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.5意境美&lt;br /&gt;
意境是指抒情诗和其他文学作品中主观情感和客观形象、情感结合的一种艺术境界。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 08:01, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
It is characterized as beautiful and implicit as a traditional Chinese painting, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这官路将近湘西边境到了一个地方名为‘茶峒’的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只一个老人，一个女孩子，一只黄狗。[22]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chadong, a small town in the hills. Nearby a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl, and a dog.[23]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the first paragraph of the novel. Like telling a story, it is slow and plain. From what Shen Congwen has described, we can see that he has a special writing style which expresses the beauty of nature.&lt;br /&gt;
这是小说的第一段。像讲故事一样，娓娓道来、平铺直叙。根据沈从文的描述，我们发现他对于表现自然之美有着独特的写作风格。--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 15:23, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the writer uses seven “一”(yī, meaning one) in all, and every one describes different images. What’s more, “一”represents Shen’s melancholy aesthetic sentiment and creation view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
Shen uses the rhetorical device of anadiplosis which means repeating the ending words of the precedent sentence in the following sentence. This kind of discourse progression mode is not only good for the coherence of narrative and understanding of discourse but also full of interest.&lt;br /&gt;
深使用顶针的修辞手法，这种修辞指的是在下一句中重复上一句的尾字。这种语篇推进的模式不仅有利于叙述的连贯和语篇的理解，而且富有趣味。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 02:05, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈使用顶针的修辞手法，顶针是指在下一句中重复上一句的尾词。这种语篇推进模式不仅对叙述的连贯性和语篇的理解有益，而且趣味盎然。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:17, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
Gladys thoroughly adverts to the aesthetic connotation and narrative techniques contain in “一” of the original text and strive for “formal similarity” and “spiritual similarity”. In sentence structure, Gladys retains the anadiplosis rhetorical device like “一”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
格拉迪斯特别注重审美内涵和叙事技巧在原文中包含于一，努力达到“形似”和“神似”。在句子结构上，格拉迪斯也保留了顶真修辞手法。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:52, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
格拉迪斯特别注重原文“一”所蕴含的美学内涵和叙事技巧，力求达到“形似”和“神似”。在句子结构上，格拉迪斯保留了“一”这样的顶真修辞手法。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 08:49, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
More importantly, the static beauty of the original text has been changed into dynamic beauty by the recreation of the translator. To sum up, the whole translation is simple and fluent which correspond to the intangible and solitary artistic conception in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更值得一提的是，通过译者的再创造，原文的静态美被转换成了动态美。总的说来，整段译文简洁而又流畅，没有破坏原文孤独朦胧的意境。--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 09:36, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更重要的是，经过译者的再创造，原文的静态美变成了动态美。总的来说，整个译文简洁流畅，与原文中无形而孤独的意境相对应。  --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:30, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 那首歌声音既极柔和，快乐中又微带忧郁，唱完了歌，翠翠觉得心上有一丝儿凄凉。她想起秋末酬神还愿时田坪中的火燎同鼓角。远处鼓声已起来了，她知道绘有朱红长线的龙船这时节已下河了。细雨依然落个不止，溪面一片烟.[24]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: This gay, haunting melody has an undertone of sadness, making Emerald feel a pang of loneliness. Her thoughts fly to the bonfires and drumming in the fields to welcome the spirits at the end of autumn. Meanwhile drums sound up in the distance. The long crimson dragon boats will soon be staring their race. A light rain falls steadily, the stream is misted over.[25]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Gladys’ translation almost reaches the realm of “spirit likeness”. In the wording, she not only carefully uses some expressive words but blends her own aesthetic attitude and aesthetic ideas into translation. Cuicui has stirred her love since she met Nousong two years ago on Dragon Boat Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
Henceforth, she has a load in her mind, which is nothing to do with her grandfather. Dragon Boat Festival comes again, and Cuicui sits alone on the ferryboat, waiting for her grandfather. Then she go to see the dragon boat race together with him in town, where she may meet Nuosong again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，她便有了一桩心事，这件事不关祖父。龙舟节再次到了，翠翠一人坐在渡船上，等着祖父。然后他们一起进城去看龙舟比赛，在那里她可能再次碰到挪送。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:09, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从此以后，她便有了一桩心事，这事与祖父无关。龙舟节又到了，翠翠一人坐在渡船上等着祖父。然后他们一起进城去看龙舟比赛，或许在那儿，她还能碰到傩送。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:06, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The example above come about after Cuicui chanted a folk song on the ferryboat. The lonely and gloomy scenic description to some degree symbolizes that Cuicui’s love will end in tragedy. The repetition, though merely a few characters, forms an echo which achieves the artistic effect of inexhaustible sadness and sympathy of the readers toward Cuicui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上述例子中的事情发生在翠翠在渡船上吟唱起了民谣之后。这冷清孤寂的景象描写在一定程度上象征了翠翠的爱情将以悲剧结尾。尽管只有寥寥几个字，而其重复引起的共鸣就实现了艺术效果，引发了读者对翠翠无尽的悲伤与同情。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 01:48, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上述例子发生于翠翠在渡筏上吟唱民谣之后。这孤寂阴郁的景象描写在一定程度上象征了翠翠的爱情将以悲剧结尾。尽管寥寥数语，但这重复引起了共鸣，实现了读者对翠翠无尽悲伤与同情的艺术效果。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 03:20, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3  Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the research and analysis, the author has found that Translation Aesthetics can be regarded as a criteria to evaluate literary works. The unique aesthetic characteristics in literature indicate that Translation Aesthetics is an effective and practical theory to analyze literature translation. A good literary translation should fully express the literary features and artistic connotations of literary works, embody the aesthetic value of the works, and make the readers realize the infinite charm of oriental art and the great vitality of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to reproduce the linguistic features of literary works in a proper and flexible way. On the other hand, it is necessary to take into account the cognitive level and understanding ability of readers in different countries, so as to maximize the aesthetic charm of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一来，要用恰到好处，灵活应变的方式再现文学作品的语言特点。再者，要考虑到不同国家读者的认知水平和理解能力，使文学作品的美学魅力发挥到极致。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 09:47, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一方面，有必要用恰到好处，灵活应变的方式再现文学作品的语言特征。 另一方面，有必要考虑不同国家读者的认知水平和理解能力，使文学作品的美学魅力发挥到极致。--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 16:21, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201019_trans&amp;diff=101684</id>
		<title>20201019 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201019_trans&amp;diff=101684"/>
		<updated>2020-10-25T02:19:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* Wei Yafei 魏亚菲 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
Acknowledgement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am indebted to the more than 300 students of the Master Course &amp;quot;Introduction to Translation Studies&amp;quot; conducted in the two fall terms 2019/2020 and 2020/2021 at Hunan Normal University, Foreign Studies College. They have enriched this monograph with their ideas, their creativity and the top students even have contributed short passages to this book on single aspects. They have also helped to arrange that the monograph could appear in different languages simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;
The Foreign Studies College is one of the top places of Translation and Interpreting Studies in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
致谢&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我衷心感谢在湖南师范大学外国语学院两个秋季学期（2019/2020和2020/2021）开设的“翻译学概论”硕士学位课程的300多名学生。他们用自己的想法和创造力丰富了这本专著的内容，尖子生们甚至还为书中的章节撰写了简短的文章。这些学生还负责将这本专著翻译成不同的语言。湖南师范大学外国语学院在中国翻译与口译研究的顶尖领域具有一席之地。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 03:40, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
Foreword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation theories and interpretation studies are as old as human languages, since interpretation practise is not just necessary between full fledged languages, but is practised as soon as two different individuals meet, like a grandmother and her grandchild. The first lay interpreters naturally reflected on their interpreting work and this was the start of theories and studies. As soon as written language was invented, critical reflection also started and with it translation theories and translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
序言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与人类语言一样，口译理论与口译研究也很古老，因为在完全成熟的语言之间，口译实践不仅是必要的，而且只要两个个体相遇，比如祖母和孙子，实践就会产生。最初的外行口译人员很自然地会反思他们的翻译工作，这就是理论和研究的起点。书面语言一经发明，批判反思也就开始了，随之而来的就是翻译理论和翻译研究。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 12:05, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
序言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口译实践并不只会出现在两种完全成熟的语言之间，其实，只要两个不同的个体相遇，比如祖孙之间，就会产生这一实践，因此，口译理论以及口译研究同人类语言一样古老。第一批缺乏经验的口译人员本能地反映他们的口译工作，这也就促成了理论和研究的诞生。书面语言产生后，批判反思也随即应运而生，紧随其后的还有翻译理论以及翻译研究。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 02:17, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
The first thoughts about transponing the meaning of one language into a similar one of another language were prescriptive with precepts and principles, sometimes exaggerated into dogma and people not adhering to them being tortured or murdered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s, the translation studies started to become aware of itself as an academic discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起初，关于将一种语言转化为另一种类似语言的观点是受一定戒律与原则规范的，这种观点有时还被夸大为教条，而不遵循这一约束的人则遭到酷刑或谋杀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到20世纪60年代，翻译学开始意识到自己是一门学科。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:54, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating sets forth on its journey a long time ago. It has been over 2200 years since Livius Andronicus translated Homer’s Odyssey from Greek into Latin around 250 BC, which is the earliest activity of translating from recorded history. Throughout history, translation is not only involved in politics,culture, religion, language and so forth, but also keeps changing as times and social conditions roll on. On grounds of the changes of targets and contents of translation history, considering the specific periods of people’s apprehension of translation and the roles translation plays in society of different times, researchers divided the history of western translation into 3 parts, translation of religious materials, translation of literary classics and translation of non-literary materials. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
The division of western translation history varies from person to person in circles of translation. Generally speaking, from about 250 BC when people translated ''Septuagint'' into Greek to the 16th century when the translation of the Bible prevailed,  it is the historical period of translating religious materials, followed by period of translation of literature mainly from literary classics and great works of social sciences.(Wu &amp;amp; Shu 2011:76) After the Second World War, however, translation of non-literary and practical materials began to exert influence as a major force.在翻译界，人们对西方翻译史的划分各不相同。一般来说，从大约公元前250年，人们把《圣经旧约》翻译成希腊语，到十六世纪圣经翻译的盛行，这一时期是宗教素材翻译的历史时期，紧随其后的是文学翻译时期，主要以文学经典著作以及社会科学巨著为主。（吴&amp;amp;纾 2011:76）但是，第二次世界大战以后，非文学翻译和实用材料的翻译开始发挥主要作用。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 01:48, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译史的划分在翻译界因人而异。一般来说，从公元前250年左右，人们把《圣经旧约》翻译成希腊语，到16世纪圣经翻译开始盛行。这一时期是宗教素材翻译的历史性时期，其次是主要以文学经典和社会科学巨著为素材的翻译时期。(吴淑仪，2011：76)第二次世界大战后，非文学材料和实用材料的翻译开始作为主力产生影响。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 07:43, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, studies on translation practices and theories have walked through the recorded history of over two thousand years, which is very close to the one in China. Nevertheless, China had made little progress with translation studies because of closed-door policy. Before years around 1980s, the systematic study on theories of western translation had been left incomplete in China, where few books and papers related were published. And even in the western countries, there existed similar situations. However, studies on theories of western translation has made appreciable development since 1980s, especially the books on history of western translation theory written by Rener, Robinson, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
These books and materials are indisputably of great value for us to take a closer look at theories of western translation, yet it is very hard for people of Chinese cultures to search, unearth and analyse the history of translation theories in the backgrounds of western cultures. As Tan Zaixi put it in his book ''The Brief History of Western Translation'', “From ancient times, translation in the west has been proceeding for over two thousand years, along with extraordinary translators and divergent theories, which can not be expound within twenty or thirty thousand words.”(Tan 1991:1) And for translation studies as a independent discipline, it is a very meaningful job to study translation and its theories from all over the world, which includes the western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在我对西方翻译理论进行更为深入的了解过程中，这些书和材料无疑有着极大的价值，然而对于中国文化背景的人来说，在西方文化背景下查找，挖掘以及分析翻译理论发展历史是非常不容易的。正如谭载喜在《西方翻译简史》中所提到的那样：“从古至今，西方翻译和杰出翻译家及不同翻译理论已经经历了2000多年的历史，仅用2万或是3万字是阐述不清楚的。”（谭 1991:1）翻译学作为一门独立学科对于研究翻译和世界各国翻译理论（包括西方翻译理论）是极具意义的。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 06:40, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些书籍和资料无疑对我们深入研究西方翻译理论具有重要价值，但对于中国文化界人士来说，在西方文化背景下对翻译理论的历史进行探索、发掘和分析是非常困难的。正如谭载喜在其《西方翻译简史》中所写：“西方翻译从古至今已有两千多年的历史，有着杰出的译者和不同的理论，这不是两三万字就能解释清楚的。”(谭1991:1)翻译研究作为一门独立的学科，研究包括西方翻译理论在内的世界各国的翻译及其理论，是一项非常有意义的工作。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 01:53, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, while studying the history of western translation theories, we must understand the necessity of describing the development of western translation theories in a proper way and figure out how they are classified, especially for theories of modern and contemporary times. Based on the fundamental way of studying translation or ideologies of various schools, now people would usually divide translation studies into literary school, linguistic school and cultural school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，在研究西方翻译理论的历史时，我们必须认识到正确描述西方翻译理论发展及明确其分类的必要性，尤其是近现代的翻译理论。基于研究翻译或各流派的意识形态的基本方式，现在人们通常会将翻译研究分为文学学派、语言学派和文化学派。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 01:32, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，我们在研究西方翻译理论发展史时，必须明白合理描述西方翻译理论发展并弄清其分类（尤其是现代西方翻译理论和当代西方翻译理论）的必要性。基于翻译学研究的基本方法和各大学派的意识形态，当今的翻译学研究可分为文学学派、语言学学派和文化学派。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 02:13, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，在研究西方翻译理论发展史的时候，我们必须深谙，用合理方式描述西方翻译理论的发展，弄清楚如何将翻译理论分类，是非常必要的。在研究现代和当代翻译理论的时候，更需要如此。基于各流派研究翻译或者意识形态的基本方式，人们现在通常把翻译研究分为文学学派、语言学派和文化学派。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:27, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
The literary school includes the traditional philological approach and the hermernutic approach; the linguistic school consists of the equivalence approach, the functional approach and the cognitive approach; the cultural school covers translation studies approach, deconstruction approach, feminism approach, post-colonial approach and the integrated approach, of which translation studies approach can be further divided into polysystem theory, the norm theory and the manipulation theory. By contributing new thoughts to this discussion, the study aims to reach more consensus among translation studies scholars in this aspect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学学派包括传统的语文学方法和解释学方法；语言学学派包括对等法、功能法和认知学方法；文化学派涵盖翻译学研究方法、解构法、女性主义方法、后殖民主义方法和合成法。其中翻译学研究方法又可再分为多元系统理论、标准理论和控制理论。上述理论为本研究提供了很多新理念。故本研究旨在让翻译学研究者在这一方面达成更多共识。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 02:05, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学学派包括传统语文学方法和解释学方法：语言学学派包括对等方法、功能性方法和认知学方法； 文化学派包括翻译学研究、解构法、女性主义法、后殖民方法和整合法，翻译学研究又可再分为多元系统理论，标准理论和操控理论。通过在这个论述中注入更多的新思想，这个研究旨在使更多的翻译学研究学者在这方面达成共识。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 14:37, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. School Classification''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond dispute, it’s practicable that people describe the history of western translation theories by dividing them into different schools in light of theories and ideologies of translation studies. With the modernization and integration of economy in western society, western translation theories also begin to get over the hurdles in the way of mutual development and blur the distinction among nationalities, which makes it harder to owe some ideology or theory of translation to a certain country or area. For instance, Gideon Toury was famous in the west but lived in Israel.&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, when some ideology or theory is proposed by someone in some place, it can probably be responded to or supported by scholars from all corners of the world. They hold it up totally out of agreement with the points someone makes, not necessarily where the points come from. Another example, Eugene A. Nida, who put forward the idea of “functional equivalence”, is American, but Kade, who is his supporter, comes from German. Therefore, it might be easier to understand the present situation and trends of western translation theories from levels of translation schools and ideologies, especially for theories of contemporary and modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，某个地区某位学者提出某种观念或者理论的时候，会受到世界各地学者的回应和支持。他们支持这一观点仅仅是因为认同，而非刻意地关注其来源。再如，提出“功能对等”理论的学者尤金·奈达（Eugene A. Nida）是美国人，而他的支持者凯德（Kade）却来自德国。因此，从翻译流派和意识形态，尤其是现当代理论的层面来理解西方翻译理论的现状和趋势也许会更容易一点。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 11:26, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
As one would expect, it is just one of the methods to classify western translation theories on the basis of translation schools or ideologies. From a perspective of historical development, it would be a more traditional way to classify western translation theories by times and nations. This diachronic way of studying it helps to organize the historical materials clearly and make profitable comparisons among traditions and characteristics of translation theories among western countries and regions, which enables people to understand the distribution and trends of western translation theories with an open mind. On the other hand, the diachronic way also describes the divergence and amalgamation of western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如人们所期望的那样，它只是根据翻译学派或意识形态对西方翻译理论进行分类的方法之一。 从历史发展的角度来看，将西方翻译理论按时间和国家分类是一种更为传统的方法。 这种历时性的研究方法有助于清晰地整理历史资料，并在西方国家和地区之间对翻译理论的传统和特征进行有益的比较，使人们能够以开放的思想来理解西方翻译理论的分布和趋势。 另一方面，历时性方法也表现了西方翻译理论的分歧和融合。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 05:52, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
To give an example, the debate between free and literal translation never ends during which the eclecticism occurred and then literal translation was overtaken by free translation; the transfer from regarding the words as translation units to viewing sentences, discourses and even the whole passages as translation units... and so on. Despite that, as for studies on western translation theories, it is not the best way to do it only by a certain means. If we completely choose the way of describing the history of western translation theories by dividing them into different schools in light of theories and ideologies of translation studies, the relation between translation theories and specific cultural environment of society may be ambiguous and so is the relation between diachronic and synchronic development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
If we only decide on a more traditional way to classify western translation theories by times and nations, our research and description will inevitably be in need of subjects of translation theories. To avoid such deficiencies, we must adopt a way combining both means mentioned above to study western translation theories. In other words, we must take into consideration not only the historical connection between theories and ideas of translation but also the relation of translation theories with the specific social and cultural environment. Only by doing so, our research would be able to describe the whole process of western translation theories from an objective perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
From what we have mentioned above, we view western translation theories from two sides. First, we view it from the respect of historical development steadily. Cicero, was the first translation theorist in the west during times of Roman empire. As a rhetorician and orator, he categorized translation into ones by “ut interpres” and “ut orator” for the first time. Translation by “ut interpres” means translation of no creativity but translation by “ut orator” means translation of creativity which may even rival the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据上诉所言，我们可以从两方面看待翻译理论。首先：我们从历史发展角度来看，西塞罗是罗马帝国时期，第一个西方翻译理论家。西塞罗是个修辞学家，也是个演说家，他第一次把翻译分成“解释员”式和“演说家”式。“解释员”式翻译在翻译过程中没有创造性,而“演说家式”翻译富有创造性，这种译文甚至能媲美原文。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 02:16, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如上所述，我们可以从两方面看待翻译理论。首先，我们从历史发展角度来看，西塞罗是罗马帝国时期，第一个西方翻译理论家。作为修辞学家，同时也是演说家，西塞罗第一次把翻译分成“解说员”式和“演说家”式。“解说员”式翻译在翻译过程中没有创造性,而“演说家式”翻译富有创造性，甚至可能媲美原文。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 02:12, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
通过如上所述，我们可以从两方面看待西方翻译理论。 首先，从历史稳定发展的角度看，西塞罗是罗马帝国时期的第一位西方翻译理论家。作为一名修辞家和演说家，西塞罗首次将翻译分为“解说员”式和“演说家”式。前者的翻译意味着翻译过程中没有创造性的翻译，而后者的翻译则包含创造性翻译，这样的翻译甚至能与原文相媲美。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 02:30, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据上诉所言，我们可以从两方面看待西方翻译理论。首先是历史发展的角度。西塞罗是罗马帝国时期第一个西方翻译理论家。他不仅是个修辞学家，也是个演说家，首次把翻译分成“解释员”式和“演说家”式。“解释员”式翻译在翻译过程中没有创造性,而“演说家式”翻译富有创造性，这种译文甚至能媲美原文。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 02:22, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, Cicero put forward two fundamental ways of translating and pioneered the study of theories and methods of translation. Since Cicero’s studies on translation, western translation theories have been dealing with arguments between free translation and literal translation, word-for-word translation and excessively free translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，西塞罗提出了两种基本翻译方法，是翻译理论研究和翻译方法研究的先锋。自西塞罗的翻译研究开始，西方翻译理论在意译还是直译、字对字的翻译还是大篇幅意译、遵循忠实原则还是不忠实原则等方面众说纷纭。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:18, 22 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，西塞罗提出了两种基本翻译方法，率先研究翻译理论和翻译方法。自从西塞罗进行翻译研究后，西方翻译理论就意译与直译、逐字翻译与过度意译、忠实与不忠实等方面一直争论不休。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:54, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，西塞罗提出了两种基本的翻译方法并且率先进行了翻译理论和翻译方法的研究。自从西塞罗进行了翻译的研究以后，西方翻译理论就意译与直译、逐字翻译与过度意译、忠实与不忠等问题一直争论不休。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:30, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides Cicero, there are an abundance of excellent translation theorists in western translation history, who have proposed assorted theories and ideas from different angles in different times. In ancient times, aside from Cicero’s categorization of “literal translation” and “free translation”, Marcus Fabius Quintlianus thought that the target ought to compete with the original; St. Jerome believed that people were supposed to follow the rules of literal translation when translating ''the Bible'' and use free translation when it came to literary classics; St. Augustine held the view that translation was inspired by God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在西方翻译史上，除了西塞罗之外，还有许多优秀的翻译理论家，他们在不同时期从不同角度提出了各种各样的理论和思想。在古代，除了西塞罗对“直译”和“意译”的分类外，马库斯·法比尤斯·昆体良（Marcus Fabius Quntinlianus）主张译文应该与原文竞争；圣杰罗姆（St. Jerome）认为人们在翻译圣经时应该遵循直译的原则，而翻译经典文学作品时应该遵循意译的原则；圣奥古斯丁（St. Augustine）认为翻译是凭上帝的启示。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:58, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了西塞罗，西方翻译史上还有许多杰出的翻译理论家，他们在不同时期从不同角度提出了各种理论和观点。在古代，除了西塞罗对“直译”和“意译”的分类外，马库斯·法比尤斯·昆体良（Marcus Fabius Quntinlianus）主张目标语应当和源语不相上下。圣·杰罗姆（St. Jerome）认为圣经的翻译应遵循直译原则，而翻译文学经典时则采用意译。圣·奥古斯丁（St. Augustine）认为翻译受到了上帝的启示。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 16:13, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
In the Middle Ages, Manlius Boethius promoted the literal translation that would rather keep “faithful” than “elegant”; Dante was of the opinion that “works of literature are untranslatable”. During the Renaissance, Desiderius Erasmus believed that translation was not a subjection to authority of religious beliefs and translation of ''the Bible'' depended on the language of a translator; Martin Luther held the view of humanism that texts must be rendered in the people’s language; Etienne Dolet reckoned that people translated on “five principles” of understanding the content of the original, being proficient in the original language and the target language, avoiding word-for-word translation, expounding in simple languages and focusing on the style of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
From the 17th to 19th century, Charles Batteux was of the opinion that author was the master and translator was the servant, whose work were not allowed to be amplified, to omit and change the wording of the original; John Dryden categorized translating into metaphrase, paraphrase and imitation and he thought translation was some kind of art; Tytler put forward three principles that the target reflected the ideas exactly the original conveyed, the style and skills the target used should be of the same characteristics of the original and the target should be as expressive as the original; Friedrich Schleiermacher made a distinction between translation and interpretation, literal translation and mechanical translation; Humboldt believed his theories that language decided the translatability and untranslatability of the world; Matthew Arnold thought whether a translation was good or not depended on the experts; Francis W. Newman had the idea that it were common readers, not the experts,who determined the criteria of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从17世纪到19世纪，不少翻译家谈到了原作者与译者之间的关系，夏尔·巴托便是其中之一。在他看来，原作者应为主人，译者为仆人。但凡放大译者职能、遗漏或篡改原文文意等行为，都是不被允许的；约翰·德莱顿将翻译分为直译、意译和拟译，他认为翻译是一种艺术；泰特勒推演出翻译的三条原则，即1）译文应当准确反映出原文想表达的意义；2）译文中采用的风格和技巧应当与原文一致；3）译文应当像原文一样具有感染力。弗里德里希·施莱尔马赫将口译和笔译、直译和机翻区别开来；洪保德认为语言决定了可译性或不可译性；马修·阿诺德觉得一篇译文的好坏与否掌握在评判专家手中；而纽曼则认为制定翻译标准的不是专家们，而是普通读者。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 11:20, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, we have Fedolov’s theories that people should study translation theories from linguistics first and translation theories is categorized into history, introduction and arguments of translation; we have Roman Jakobson’s three classification of interlingual translation, intralingual translation and intersemiotic translation; we have Levy’s thoughts that “translating should make reader have an illusion of the original”, “translating is a deciding process”; we have Gachechiladze’s theories on literary translation that “translation is always a artistic and realistic reflection of the original” and “ translation of literature and art is a artistic work”; &lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
we have Carford’s theories of linguistics that translation should reach an equivalence of context; Nida thought “translating is a science”, “translating is communicating” and there exists equivalence between the readers of the original and the target; Mounin’s view of modern linguistics on translation theories; emphasized that the target needed to break the limits of the original. All the thoughts and ideas mentioned above have constituted the most essential parts of western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡福德认为翻译需追求文本对等；奈达认为翻译是一门科学也是一门交际，原文读者和译文读者应获得同样的理解；缪宁认为当代语言学在于翻译理论；保尔•瓦雷里认为译文需打破原文的限制。各翻译家的见解构成了西方翻译主要理论。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 07:00, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡福德的语言学理论认为，翻译需追求文本对等；奈达认为翻译是一门科学也是一门交际，好的译文应当使译文读者与原文读者有同样的反应；缪宁则从现代语言学角度来分析翻译理论；保尔·瓦雷认为译文需打破原文的束缚。上述各见解构成了西方翻译的基本理论。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 07:14, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡福德的语言学理论认为，翻译应文本对等；奈达认为翻译是一门科学也是一门交际，好的译文应当使译文读者与原文读者有同样的反应；缪宁则从现代语言学角度来分析翻译理论；保尔·瓦雷认为译文需打破原文的束缚。上述观点是西方翻译理论的主要观点。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 07:46, 22 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, we could look at the whole system of western translation theories from the other side, which is the schools of ideology. There are two branches of it: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation. The school of translation of literature and art stems from the early drama by Terentius in Ancient Rome, ucceeded by Levy and Gachechiladze in modern times, and continues to thrive in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甚者，我们可以从另一面-也就是理想学派，来整体的看西方翻译理论。其中存在两个分支：文学与艺术翻译理论和翻译的语言学理论。文学与艺术翻译学派起源于早期的戏剧由古罗马泰伦提乌斯提出和现代的&lt;br /&gt;
利维和加切奇拉泽继承并且在21世纪继续繁荣发展。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 14:24, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
People of this branch perceive translation as a kind of literary art, which draws attention to recreation of literature. Theorists have been discussing the defects and merits between faithfulness and unfaithfulness, word-for-word translation and excessively free translation, literal translation and free translation and so on. Besides, they also foreground the purposes and effects of translation. They stress both the original and the literary attributes of the language of it., as well as the idiomatic expression and tradition of literature of the original that people must respect whiling translating. They not only zero in on the style and literariness of the text very much but the talent of literature a translator or interpreter should possess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个分支的人把翻译作为一种文学艺术，引起了人们对文学娱乐的关注。理论家们一直在讨论忠实与不忠、逐字翻译和过度自由翻译、直译和自由翻译之间的缺陷和优点。除此之外，他们也强调翻译的目的和效果。他们也都强调翻译语言的原创性和文学性，以及成语性词语。在翻译时，人们必须尊重原始表达和文学传统。他们不仅非常重视文本的风格和文学性，而且笔译或者口译人员应具备文学才能。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:18, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The school of linguistic theories of translation is from Augustine and people of traditional linguistics or philology in Ancient Rome to various schools of modern linguistics in the 20th and 21st century. For this situation, the core lies in language. People of this school, who think that the goal of translating is to reach the equivalence between the original and the target, combine translation theories with analysis of semantic and syntactic functions and talk on issues of translation from the characteristics of structure and sentence-making skills of a language so as to show how the equivalent texts are made from words, grammars and other features of a language.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
From either branches we can see that they have their own advantages and disadvantages. Translation theories of literature and art give an emphasis to the purposes and results of translating and the artistic effects from a macroscopic view, but neither pay much heed to practical process of translating and skills of using a language nor care about whether the target and the original reach the equivalence of structures. Linguistics theories of translation is also not spotless because some theories don’t stress the aesthetic functions and ignore the recurrences of works of literature and art. They mostly focus on the structure of a language to and theoretically are limited to word, sentence or syntax only, which disregards the main structure of a text and the structure of discourse and the cultural features to a larger extent.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter it is the branch of translation theories of literature and art or linguistics theories of translation, they are not completely isolated but complement each other. Although either of two branches has its own shortcomings, there is no translation theorist of literature and art who could talk about the artistic value of literary works divorced from linguistic issues; there is no theorist of linguistics who could be immersed in linguistic structures of a text without issues of aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. About ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham, a professional translator from the U.S., published the book ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' in 2000. She worked for the Foreign Languages Press and Central Compilation and Translation Bureau in China for 8 years from 1980s to 1990s. It is one of the few books by westerners that systematically discuss the “Chinglish” issues in China. In the years working for the Foreign Languages Press and Central Compilation and Translation Bureau, her job was to revise and polish the drafts from Chinese translators, which was inevitably affected by Chinese and mindset of Chinese people. For that reason, Pinkham got to know many English translations with “Chinese characteristics” and wrote this book.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' consists of three parts, Unnecessary Words, Sentence Structure and Supplementary Examples, which reveal lots of mistakes Chinese translators tend to make. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all let’s take a look at examples given in the fist chapter:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
promoting the cause of peaceful reunification;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reforms in the sphere of economy;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to ensure a relationship of close cooperation between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中式英语翻译指南》包含了三个部分，分别是赘词、句子结构以及补充例子，这三部分向我们呈现了中国翻译者常常会犯的各种错误。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，在第一章中给出了以下几个例子：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
推进和平统一事业；（原句中“事业”的对应词“the cause of”赘余）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
经济领域的改革；（原句中“领域”的对应词“the sphere of”赘余）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
确保双方关系密切合作。(原句句子结构错误)--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 02:00, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
Phrases like these can often be seen in some English papers or periodicals and they seem to make sense to English learners or translators in China. But the author regards them as negative examples in the first chapter of the first part, Unnecessary Nouns. The author mentioned that “Many of these nouns are easy to recognize. They are plainly redundant because their sense is already included or implied in some other element of sentence.”(Liu 2002:34)   in the book. Here the author perceives nouns like “cause”, “sphere” and “relationship” as “category nouns”, which are the general nouns that sever only to introduce a specific noun to follow. &lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s take the first phrase as an example. In such constructions, the first noun announces the category of the second; in this case, it tells the readers that “promoting” falls into the category of “cause.” That is something they already know. Accordingly, the first noun should be deleted: “ promoting peaceful reunification.”(Pinkham 2000:16)  It is the same for other two examples. What’s more, the first chapter also involves “Unnecessary Verbs.” Examples are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to bring about a change in this state of affairs;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
until China realizes its modernization;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trying to entice the Korean army to launch an attack against them.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
“Like unnecessary nouns, most unnecessary verbs in Chinglish occur in phrases. Usually they are combined with nouns (plus the inevitable articles and prepositions that nouns bring with them).”(Pinkham 2000:34) The commonest type is phrases like these. As for “to bring about a change in this state of affairs”, here the verb (“bring about”) is a weak, colorless, all purpose word having no very specific meaning of its own, while the real action is expressed in the noun(“change”). Since the verb is not contributing anything to the sense, it can be edited out: “change this state of affairs.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“与赘余的名词类似，中式英语中大多数赘余的动词也出现在短语中，且通常和名词同时出现（以及依附于名词又必不可少的冠词和介词）。” （平卡姆 2000:34） 最常见的类型见以下短语。在短语“为这种情况带来改变”中，动词“带来”显得无力、无趣、缺乏具体含义，而名词“改变”传达出了具体的动作。鉴于这个动词没有起到达意的作用，可将其删去得到短语“改变这种情况”。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:42, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
In the second chapter, the author talks about Unnecessary Modifiers, which is not a problem easy to cope with for Chinese translators because it covers the issue of whether they should be used and using the modifiers properly. Five types of unnecessary modifiers are listed, redundant modifiers, self-evident modifiers, intensifiers, qualifiers and cliches. But the author especially points out that it is not appropriate to revise some accepted phrases, which are related to some national policies, even if they have unnecessary modifiers in the sentences, because this may cover political affairs.&lt;br /&gt;
作者在第二章中论述了非必要的修饰语。要知道，是否应该使用以及如何正确使用这些修饰语，对中国译者来说并非易事。本章列举了五类非必要修饰语，分别是赘余修饰语，废话（不言而喻）修饰语，加强词，限定词和套话。但作者同时也指出，一些与国家政治有关的短语如果已被认同，即便句子里面有非必要限定词，也不要轻易去修改了，因为这可能涉及政治事务。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 01:48, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二章中，作者讨论了不必要的修饰语，由于它包含了是否需要使用修饰语，以及合理使用地问题，所以修饰语的问题对中国译者来说是难以处理的。作者列举了五种不必要的修饰语，包括冗余修饰语、显而易见的修饰语、强调修饰语、限定修饰语以及陈腐的套语。但是作者特别指出，即使句子中存在不必要的修饰语，修改与某些国家政策相关的既定短语也是不合适的，因为这可能涉及政治事务。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 12:42, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
In the third and forth chapter the author talks on Redundant Twins and Saying the Same Thing Twice. For instance, views and opinions, help and assistance, stir up and incite, sentiments and feelings, prudent and cautious. The author classifies the redundant words into three groups according to the relation between synonyms and clauses and offers corresponding reversion. And she adds that examples of redundant synonyms are too many to list even for native English speakers; for example, rules and regulations, bits and pieces, by leaps and bounds, betwixt and between, by hook or by crook, huffing and puffing.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
After centuries of development, these phrases are now accepted by native English speakers or learners probably because of their jaunty alliteration or rhythm. But the author believes that these phrases unavoidably “exert an influence not only on native speakers of English (including foreign polishers) but on Chinese translators as well, reinforcing the habits of their own language. No doubt this influence contributes to the abundance of twins in Chinglish.”&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The first chapter of the second part is mainly about The Noun Plague. Here the author shows a draft: “The prolongation of the existence of this temple is due to the solidity of its construction.” She also gives a revision: “The temple has endured because it was solidly built.” The first version contains four abstract nouns, while the second has none. Not only do the nouns make the statement nearly twice as long, but they also make it pretentious, wooden and hard to understand.(Pinkham 2000:56) Yet, the author doesn’t think that “noun plague” only occurs in Chinglish but in English by native speakers, especially in theses and government documents where abstract nouns can often be seen, because they want their theses or documents to seem more “authoritative” or “scientific.”&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
The author thinks this is a dangerous trend which we should all fight against. And she advocates to use more verbs, gerunds or adverbs instead of abstract nouns. From the eighth to the twelfth chapter, the author gives some instruction to tell English learners and translators in China how to get rid of the mindset of Chinglish by putting pronouns and antecedents first, then the adjuncts and its purposes, in a logical way. The eighth chapter discussed the improper collocation of pronouns and antecedents. In this condition, personal pronouns, relative pronouns or demonstrative pronouns show up without antecedents or are too far away from antecedents.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
This is exactly what the uncertainty and lack of rigor of Chinese has brought about. The ninth chapter mainly talks about where we should set phrases or clause in an English sentence. The author is of the opinion that translators should pay attention to where the phrases or clauses are in a sentence so that the logic is clear and key points are highlighted. She also thinks that the phrases or clauses ought to modify what is close to them, otherwise in the sentence may occur the illogical parts. In addition, to stress the key points, the most important information should be imparted at the end of a sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV. Discussion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Introduction and School Classification, we have leaned that in western translation history, there are traditionally two branches: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation. In 1959, the book, ''On Linguistic Aspects of Translation'' by Roman Jakobson, analyzed comprehensively the relation bewteen language and translation, the importance of translation and some existing problems of translating from an angle of linguistics, which had made groundbreaking contribution to linguistics theories of translation. Eugene A. Nida put forward a concept of “Translating is science” and he also applied Theory of Communication into translation on the basis of linguistics, believing that translating is communicating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四、讨论&lt;br /&gt;
从介绍和流派分类中，我们了解到西方翻译史在传统上有两个分支:文艺翻译理论和翻译语言学理论。1959年，罗曼·雅各布森(Roman Jakobson)的《论翻译的语言学方面》一书从语言学的角度全面分析了语言与翻译的关系、翻译的重要性以及翻译中存在的一些问题，对翻译的语言学理论做出了开创性的贡献。尤金·奈达提出了“翻译是科学”的概念，并在语言学的基础上将交际理论应用到翻译中，认为翻译就是交际。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 01:50, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He proposed the principle of “Dynamic Equivalence” and further submitted “Functional Equivalence” from the perspective of social linguistics and communicative function of language, which was instrumental in modern history of translation theories in the west as well. Nonetheless, Nida’s theories paid too much heed to content rather than form. To make up the deficiency, Peter Newmark put forward “Communicative Translation” and “Semantic Translation.” The former aimed at restructuring the language of the target in order to make it expressive and underline the effects of information; the latter emphasized the formal resemblance between the original and the target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他提出了“动态对等”原则，并从社会语言学和语言交际功能的角度提出了“功能对等”，这在西方现代翻译理论史上也具有重要意义。尽管如此，奈达的理论过于注重内容而非形式。为了弥补这一不足，纽马克提出了“交际翻译”和“语义翻译”，交际翻译旨在重构目标语的语言，使之具有表现力，突出信息的作用；而语义翻译强调原文与译文形式上的相似性。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 01:21, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他提出了“动态对等”原则，并从社会语言学和交际功能的角度进一步发展提出了“功能对等”原则，这在西方现代翻译理论史上也具有指导意义。然而，奈达的理论过于注重内容而非形式。为了弥补这一不足，纽马克提出了“交际翻译”和“语义翻译”，交际翻译旨在重构目标语的语言，使之具有表现力，突出信息的作用；而语义翻译强调原文与译文形式上的相似性。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:20, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他提出了“动态对等”原则，并从社会语言学和语言交际功能的角度提出了“功能对等”的原则，这在西方现代翻译理论史上也具有重要意义。尽管如此，奈达的理论过于注重内容而非形式。为了弥补这一不足，纽马克提出了“交际翻译”和“语义翻译”，前者旨在重构目标语的语言，使之具有表现力，突出信息的作用；后者强调原文与译文形式上的相似性。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 12:22, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From theories and ideas above, the core issue they care about is how the source language is transferred into the target language and “equivalence” is what they have in common. Katharina Reiss, Hans Vermeer, Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord from Germany started to use communicative theories, theories of communication, discourse linguistics and ideology of aesthetics to switch the focus of their studies from source texts to target texts, which made it an influential school in international translation circles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1971 in the book ''Translation and Limitations in Translation Criticism'', Reiss’s functional theories of translation was in embryonic state, where she believed that translation should reach equivalence in respects of conceptual content, forms of language and communication and name it “integral communicative performance.” In practice, however, she realized that the equivalence was not what people expected so relation between function of the original and the target was the priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1971年出版的《翻译批评的可能性与局限性》一书中，赖斯的翻译功能理论暂处于萌芽状态。在此书中，他提出翻译应当在思想内容、语言形式和交际功能等方面达到对等，这样的翻译才可以称为“完整的交际行为”。然而，她意识到在实践中，人们并不期待这种对等状态，因此应该把源语与目的语功能之间的关系放在首位。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 07:43, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1971年出版的《翻译批评：潜力与制约》一书中，赖斯的翻译功能派理论思想暂处于萌芽状态。在此书中，她提出翻译在概念性的内容、语言形式和交际功能上与原文对等，她称这种翻译为“综合性交际翻译”。然而，在实践中，她意识到这种对等并不是人们所期待的那样，因此应该把源语与目的语功能之间的关系放在首位。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:25, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermeer proposed skopos theory for that matter, which looked on translating as a process with purposes and results of the original. The skopos theory has three rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule. Skopos rule is considered as the primary one. It means that in the context and culture of target language, translation ought to work in a way exactly the recipient of target language expects and the purpose of translation actions determines the whole process of translating, that is, “the end justifies the means.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule is that translation must accord with the standard of intratextual coherence, which means that translation has readability and acceptability to the recipient and makes sense in communicative context and culture of the target language. The fidelity rule means that there exists intertextual coherence between the original and the target. This is actually what other theories have talked about faithfulness in translation but the faithfulness depends on the purpose of the target and how translator understand the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here we also have talked about the book The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish. This book has discussed some problems English learners and translators in China have in grammar and vocabulary. For discourse and semantics, there also exits some issues. And the author is American who has the typical mindset of the west and is able to find out some problems of translation by Chinese translators. And the author tends to revise those translations in an aspect of linguistics theories of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the editorial calls on the Chinese people to fully implement the CPC’s basic line, deepen reform and further opening to the outside, so as to further push forward the political, economic and social development of the country in a steady way;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author revises it into:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the editorial calls on the Chinese people to implement the CPC’s basic line, deepen the reform, and promote the opening to the outside, so as to steadily push forward the political, economic and social development of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “fully” is deleted because the author thinks it is unnecessary for its sense can be taken for granted: policies should always be fully carried out. If the word conveys something more specific in Chinese, that must be spelled out for the reader of English. We must say, for example, “to implement CPC’s basic line in all its aspects,” or “in every respect.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for “further”, it is obvious that at this point in history any push given to development will be a “further” push. The repetition of “further” in the draft is particularly undesirable because the word is used in two different senses. It appears first as a verb (“to further opening”), then immediately after as an adverb (“to further push ahead”), so that the reader is obliged to go back and read the sentence again in order to make sense of it.(Pinkham 2000:74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the author doesn’t talk on any translation theories directly in her book, her discussion on Chinglish and the revision she offers do involve some translation criteria, for example, domestication and foreignization. Translating is the transfer process from one language to another, during which it carries wide backgrounds of culture. To be specific, it is also the process of transferring cultures among each one. In general, there are two ways when it comes to this process: domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is that features of the original are abandoned, that is to say, characteristics of translation follow ones of the target, which would, to some degree, make it easier to understand for recipients of the target language and contributory to culture exchanges. Foreignization is that translator translates in a way the original does, translation remaining characteristics of the original language.&lt;br /&gt;
归化就是摒弃原文的特征，即翻译的特征遵循译文的特点，这在一定程度上使译文的读者更容易理解，也有助于文化交流。异化是指译者以原文的方式进行翻译，保留原文的特征--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 07:36, 24 October 2020 (UTC)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author defines “Chinglish” as “Chinglish, of course, is that misshapen, hybrid language that is neither English nor Chinese but that might be described as ‘English with Chinese characteristics’”in the book. And she also points out that “this book is intended to help them turn their work into real English such as might have been written by an educated native English speaker of the language.” It means that the author is in favor of domestication during the process of translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s an another example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we should draw up correct development and construction plans for all these zones;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author revises it into:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we should draw up correct plans for the development of all these zones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author thinks that two large abstractions plainly used here mean the same thing. And to avoid using the noun “development” as an adjective, we should say: “ for the development of all these zones.” That would be the simplest, most natural word order in English.(Pinkham 2000:87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
再举一个例子：我们应该为所有这些区域制定正确的开发建设规划。作者将其修改为：我们应该为所有这些区域的发展制定正确的规划。作者认为这里所使用的两个大的抽象概念是一个意思。为了避免把名词“发展”用作形容词，我们应该说：“为了所有这些区域的发展”。这是英语中最简单、最自然的词序。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 12:29, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
再举一个例子：我们应该为所有区域拟订正确的开发建设的计划。作者将其修改为：我们应该为所有区域的发展拟订正确的计划。作者认为这里所使用的两个大的抽象概念意思相同，为了避免把名词“发展”用作形容词，我们应该说：“为了所有区域的发展”，这才是英语中最简单、最自然的词序。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:58, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, ''A Brief History of Western Translation Theories'' by Tan Zaixi recounts the history of western translation theories from ancient times by introducing main characters, translation works, translation schools and other events in the west in historical stages. The book also takes preliminary analysis and discussion into development between theories and practices of translation. There are two different directions in terms of translation theories in the west: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简而言之，谭载喜所著的《西方翻译理论简史》一书，通过介绍主要的翻译人物、翻译作品、翻译流派以及西方历史舞台上的翻译事件的方式，记录了西方翻译历史。此书还对翻译理论和实践的发展作了初步的分析和讨论。在西方，翻译理论研究分为两个方向，一是文学艺术翻译理论，一是语言学翻译理论。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 14:56, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The former one extends from the ancient dramas to modern translations. In this regard, translation is considered as literary art, which focuses on recreation of the original. Theorist mostly emphasize culture, style and literariness of the target and the literary talent of the translator. The latter direction is linguistics theories of translation, which combine theories with semantics and syntax, and believe that translating should reach semantic equivalence between the original and the target through vocabulary, grammar and skills of using a language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long term, linguistics theories of translation has had predominance of studies of modern translation theories. Theorists hold the view that translation studies ranges from applied linguistics and contrastive linguistics and is closely related to semantics, along with literature and art studies, sociology, anthropology, psychology, theories of communication and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长期以来，语言学的翻译理论在现代翻译理论的研究中占有主导地位。理论家认为，翻译研究的范围包括应用语言学和对比语言学，与语义学以及文学艺术研究、社会学、人类学、心理学、传播理论等密切相关。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:16, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从长远来看，翻译语言学理论在现代翻译理论研究中占主导地位。理论家认为，翻译研究不仅涉及应用语言学和对比语言学，而且还与语义学以及文学和艺术研究，社会学，人类学，心理学，传播理论等密切相关。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 05:59, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长期以来，语言学理论在现代翻译理论中占有主导地位。理论学家认为翻译研究包含应用语言学和对比语言学，同时也与语义学、文学艺术研究、社会学、人类学、心理学、传播理论等相关联。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 07:20, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' by Joan Pinkham summarizes the evidence of the common issues in English translation, which are ones translators in China are usually neglectful of. As Jacques Barzun, Dean of the Graduate Faculties of Columbia University, put it, “The clarity of her explanation is equaled only by the deftness with which she states the point of the English usages and the simplicity of the revisions made in faulty sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
琼·平卡姆所著的《中式英语之鉴》总结了中国翻译常见问题的例证，这些问题是中国译者常常所忽略的。哥伦比亚大学研究生院院长雅克·巴尔赞表示，“琼的论证清晰明了，灵活熟练，在阐述英语用法要点和指出错误句修订的简洁性方面也是如此。”--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:57, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
琼·平卡姆所著的《中式英语之鉴》总结了英语翻译中常见的问题的例证，而这些问题正是中国的翻译者通常所忽视的。正如哥伦比亚大学研究生院院长雅克·巴尔赞所言：&amp;quot;她的解释之清晰，只有她对英语用法的阐述之灵巧和对错误句子的修改之简洁才能与之媲美。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:19, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know of no books as well adapted as hers to the needs of clumsy writers.” Even though the author doesn’t talk on any translation theories directly in her book, her discussion on Chinglish and the revision she offers do involve some translation criteria and the author tends to uphold domestication in this book. And we can’t deny that as a professional translator from America, with the typical western mindset, the author is inevitably influenced in the spectacular background of western translation history.More importantly, the two books this article refers to have demonstrated that theories must be applied into practice, guide practice and reveal the objective patters inside translating, otherwise theories would lose its vitality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据我所知，没有一本书能像她的书那样，满足一些笨拙作家的需求。”虽然本书作者没有在书里直接谈及翻译理论，但她对于中式英语的讨论及修订中就涉及了一些翻译原则，同时她在书中也倾向于支持归化。我们不得不承认，作为一名具有西式典型谦逊特点的美籍专业译者，这个作者难免受到西方翻译史背景的影响。而更为重要的是这本杂志提及到的两本书都提出：理论必须付诸实践、指导实践并揭示翻译的客观模式，否则理论将失去生机活力。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 07:44, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]巫阿苗,束学军.西方翻译理论流派划分探索.[J].合肥工业大学学报.2011.12.25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]谭载喜.西方翻译简史.[M].北京.商务印书馆.1991.05&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]刘银燕.中式英语, 你在使用吗?——《中式英语之鉴》评介.[J].外语教学.2002.09.30&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]-[8] Joan Pinkham.The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish. [M].北京。外语教学与研究出版社.2000.05&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
主要参考书目:《西方翻译简史》、《中式英语之鉴》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Derrida and Benjamin'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Comparison of Derrida’s and Benjamin’s Translation View'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Pure Language and Difference'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its essence, translation is a kind of linguistic activity. Therefore, all translation theories involve linguistic issues. Benjamin has presumed a perfect original language as the origin of subsistent languages in real world after summarizing the deflects of subsistent languages. This original language is from God, and has full creativity and cognition, in which, language and spirit, meaning and form, signifier and signified have been united to show the truth through self-manifestation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“德里达和本杰明。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;德里达和本雅明翻译观的比较&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;纯粹的语言和差异&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译本质上是一种语言活动。因此，所有的翻译理论都涉及到语言问题。本雅明在总结现存语言偏差的基础上，假设有一种完美的原始语言作为现实世界中现存语言的起源。这种原始的语言来自上帝，具有充分的创造性和认知能力，其中，语言与精神、意义与形式、能指与所指有机地结合在一起，通过表现自我以展现真理。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 07:54, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
德里达和本杰明&lt;br /&gt;
德里达和本杰明翻译观的比较&lt;br /&gt;
纯语言与差异&lt;br /&gt;
翻译本质上是一种语言活动。因此，所有的翻译理论都涉及到语言问题。本杰明在总结现存语言偏差的基础上，假设有一种完美的原始语言作为现实世界中现存语言的起源。这种原始的语言来自上帝，具有充分的创造性和认知能力，其中，语言与精神、意义与形式、能指与所指有机地结合在一起，通过表现自我以展现真理。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 07:30, 24 October 2020 (UTC)MaShuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin has pointed out that with the corruption of human, the language has no longer been one but multiple. Naming language has corrupted into the abstract conceptual language. '''(Cao Danhong 6)''' In this way, it descended to instrumental signs. It refers to things in various manual systems but it can never covey the universality through self-manifestation, so the relationship between the human and world has changed from the intersubjectivity into subject-object dichotomy where human dominates.'''(Wei Jiangang &amp;amp; Sun Yingchun 75)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本雅明指出，由于人类进化，语言已不再只有一种，而是多种多样。命名语言遭到破坏，成为抽象概念性语言。（曹丹红）这样，语言就从命名语言降为符号语言，指各种人工系统中的事物，但永远不能通过自我表现来追求普遍性，因此人与世界的关系从主体间性转变为由人主导的主客体二分法。（魏建刚，孙迎春）--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 07:55, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本杰明指出，由于人类的堕落，语言已不再只有一种，而是多种多样的。命名语言遭到破坏，成为抽象概念性语言。（曹丹红）这样，语言就降为指示符号，指各种人工系统中的事物，但永远不能通过自我表现来追求普遍性，因此人与世界的关系从主体间性转变为由人主导的主客体二分法。（魏建刚，孙迎春）--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 02:41, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another word, due to language descended from the original “being” into lower “having”. Therefore, it has become the synonyms of “abstract”, “judgement” and “meaning”. Language has never been a medium but a kind of means used in communication of “subjects” '''(Wohlfarth 27)'''. As a result, meaning has been the external reference out of sign itself, instead of spirits of self-manifestation of pure language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the relationship between signified and signifier is actually external instead of being original, direct and internal. Paul De Man has said that we think we use our language freely. We feel comfortable and familiar with the dwelling place within our language, in which we thought we weren’t alienated, but we don’t notice that this kind of alienation has been shown strongly in our relationship with our original language. It has been disintegrated already, which bring a special alienation, a peculiar pain. '''(Paul De Man, 99)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin has set the transcendental existence of pure language in order to make the path of salvation to human clear, that’s to say to find the lost pure language is to unite the world together. Benjamin thinks that, all practical languages have a common origin and among themselves a kind of affinity that goes beyond the history. As, Benjamin once said, “The reference of pure language just like each language that exists as an entirety, is identical.&lt;br /&gt;
本杰明为了使人类的救赎之路更明晰而设定了纯语言的先验存在，这就是说，找到遗失的纯语言是将整个世界统一。 本杰明认为，所有实用语言都有一个共同的渊源，并且彼此之间有着超越历史的紧密关联。 正如本杰明曾经说过的：“纯语言的引用就像实体存在的某种语言一样。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 07:25, 24 October 2020 (UTC)MaShuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this reference cannot be achieved through one single language, but through the complement of various languages” '''(Benjamin 61)''' That’s to say, if we want to reconstruct pure language, we have to eliminated the external relationship of linguistic reference and restore the identical relationship between spirit and language, which means to promote the linguistic reference of all languages to form an integral complementary, which call duty on translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only through translation can the mode of reference of source language enter into the target language. Therefore, to Benjamin, the significance of translation is not to covey the basic meaning and content of source language but the changes to both languages after translation, thereby translation can make us to know more about the differences and complementation of each language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is different between Benjamin and Derrida is that Derrida has invented the concept of “la differánce&amp;quot;, which uses infinitely flowing stream of meaning to overthrow the western logocentrism. Thereout, it has assured the translation view that advocates difference and opposes the identity. Derrida has pointed out that la differánce is the precondition of possibility of multiple meanings so that meaning is the result of its moving. While meaning cannot precedes la differánce, there would be no existence of pure and completely identical origin of meaning, just like what the Babel story reminds us. '''(Davis 10)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
班杰明与德里达的不同之处在于，后者提出了“差异”这一概念，它以无限变换的意义流来推翻了西方的逻各斯中心主义。由此，提倡差异、反对同一性的翻译观得以确立。德里达指出:差异是多义可能性的前提，意义是多义运动的结果。虽然意义不能凌驾于差异，但也不会存在纯粹的、完全相同的意义起源，正如圣经故事所示的那样。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 04:28, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
班杰明与德里达的不同之处在于，后者提出了“差异”这一概念，它以意义是无限流动的观点推翻了西方的逻各斯中心主义。由此，提倡差异、反对同一性的翻译观得以确立。德里达指出:差异为多义提供了可能性，意义是多义运动的结果。意义不能凌驾于差异，与此同时，也不会存在纯粹的、完全相同的意义起源，这正如巴别塔的故事所示的那样。（戴维斯，第十页）--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本雅明与德里达的不同之处在于，后者提出了“差异”这一概念，它以意义是无限流动的观点推翻了西方逻各斯中心主义。由此，提倡差异、反对同一性的翻译观得以确立。德里达指出:差异是多义的先决条件，因此意义是多义运动的结果。意义不能凌驾于差异，与此同时，也不会存在纯粹的、完全相同的意义起源，这正如巴别塔的故事所示。（戴维斯，第十页）--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 07:35, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another word, as meaning is in la differánce so that there cannot be any conceptual or theoretic systems no matter it is in one language or in several languages. Meaning always presents its fluidity, uncertainty and diversity. We cannot make meaning independent of language nor can we make language independent of meaning. On the contrary, meaning is already in language so meaning is the linguistic meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the language is so complicated, fickle, ambiguous and different with itself, thus, meaning is also unclear ambiguous and even mysterious. '''(Cai Xinle 200)''' What we can discuss is only the relationship of difference instead of the transcendental identity. In Derrida’s view, word is in a dynamic state, we can only understand it, describe it or listen to its voice in such a dynamic condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we must establish an origin, the difference will be it. Derrida has regarded the difference as the origin, aiming to explain that in the very beginning where meaning formed, that’s to say the source has already had initial difference among meanings. The so-called purity has been contaminated and the source is rather complicated. '''(Zhu Gang 20)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida and Benjamin all oppose to structural linguistic view. What is different is that Benjamin opposed the human control and domination of language by emphasizing the identity of language and spirit. We’d rather to say that it’s opposed to structuralism but to the opposite relation between the subject and object. In essence, Benjamin is not against the concepts like structure, order, and center etc. He just opposes the structure, order and center etc. that are based on the interference to language done by the subject-object relationship, emphasizing that language will not be constrained by the fetter of any subject-object relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we consider more carefully, he doesn’t disapprove the logocentrism completely as he just emphasizes that logocentrism cannot be constructed and learned by the subject and object relation. It must be built and realized by the way of unintentionality or the “presence” of logos will be delusive. On the contrary, Derrida is refusing any metaphysics during the process of his deconstruction of any conceptual system. In his opinion, Benjamin has not cast off the set pattern of logocentrism because Benjamin’s “Pure language” is still a construction of a concept, no matter how transcendental and absolute identity it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过进一步的思考，我们会发现本雅明并不是完全不认同逻各斯中心主义，他强调不能仅依靠主客体关系来构建和学习逻各斯中心主义，必须通过非目的性的方式建立起逻各斯，否则逻各斯的存在将毫无意义。与之相对的，德里达则反对在概念系统的解构中一切形而上学的观念，他认为本雅明提出的“纯语言”观点是又一形而上学概念的构建，不论此概念体现出了超验主义或是绝对同一性，它都没有丢弃逻各斯中心主义的固定模式。--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们更仔细地想想，我们会发现本雅明并非完全反对逻各斯中心主义，他只是强调不能依靠主客体关系来构建和学习该中心主义，我们必须通过非故意的方式建立起逻各斯中心主义，否则它只会迷惑人。相反，德里达在解构任何概念系统的过程中拒绝任何形而上学的观点。他认为本杰明并没有摆脱逻各斯中心主义的模式，因为无论本杰明的&amp;quot;纯语言&amp;quot;达到何种程度的超验性和绝对同一性，它仍然是概念构建。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 14:48, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Videlicet, if God were the person who deconstructs, we would see that rationality dominates everything and logos will be the deconstruction in the speaker’s status. It would not be the deconstruction of deconstruction. Once there is an unshakable center, logos will take the domination and everything will obey the authority in the center. Therefore, in order to avoid constructing any central system or structure, Derrida take the difference as the origin of everything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There will be no identity and everything is constantly reproducing and differentiating, so it presents nothing but difference. At any moment, it’s different from others as well as itself. In this way, the identity doesn’t exist. All we can observe is the dynamic stuff, which constantly changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Metaphrase and Relevant Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Benjamin and Derrida has different linguistic view, their comprehension about the translation criterion are also different from each other’s. Benjamin thinks that in various languages, the ultimate essence, pure language, is only relevant to the linguistic factors and its changes. In linguistic works, it bears heavy alien meaning. Translation’s unique function is to make the pure language get rid of this heavy burden, to turn the symbolic action into symbolic objects itself, to make the pure language reoccur during the linguistic transition. '''(Benjamin, 67)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, real languages, without exception, refer to things externally. To recover the identity of language and spirit, we must let the language to break the shackle of meaning while the effects of translation are to make the two languages free of the heavy burden by making the modes of reference of the two languages complementary of each other. To judge whether translation of a work is successful is to observe the combination of signifier and signified of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，纯语言全都指代外部事物。要恢复语言和精神的同一性，我们必须让语言打破意义的枷锁，而翻译的作用是通过让两种语言的指代方式互补从而摆脱这种繁重的负担。判断作品的翻译是否成功，就要观察语言能指和所指的组合关系。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:13, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，纯语言全都指代外部事物。要恢复语言和精神的同一性，我们必须让语言打破意义的枷锁。翻译所要达到的效果就是利用两种语言之间的互补，让这两种语言从翻译的束缚中解放出来。判断一篇翻译作品是否成功，就是看其语言能指和所指之间的组合关系。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 01:46, 22 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin thinks Hölderlin’s translation work is the perfect sample of for instance, his works are almost perfect transition of texts because they are absolutely literal translation and metaphrase but also not readable. It dismembered the sentences, leading to the consequence that meaning is missing. '''(Paul De Man 104)''' To Benjamin, the translation that gets the language out of the shackle of meaning, and makes the language manifest itself to covey the spirits is the best translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, translation has to turn back to language itself, to the reference of language, to reach pure language commonly shared by the two languages by complementing the modes of reference of source language and target language. Benjamin declares that the interlinear version of Babel is the prototype of all translation due to the reason that Babel is the words of God, which are so true that language identifies with spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论如何，翻译必须回归语言本身，回到语言的指称中去，直达纯语言。这种纯语言通过源语和目的语指称模式的互补而由这两种语言所共享。本雅明称，不同文字隔行对照版的巴别，是所有翻译的原型。因为巴别是上帝的语言，它是绝对正确的，因而它即是精神。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 13:00, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论如何，翻译必须回归语言本身，回到语言的指称中，去达到所谓的纯语言。这种纯语言就是通过源语和目的语指称模式的互补，并由这两种语言所共有。本雅明认为，隔行对照版的巴别塔就是所有翻译的原型。这是因为巴别塔是上帝的语言，它是绝对正确的， 与精神保持一致。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 03:08, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida is totally different from Benjamin’s proposition that he proposes the relevant translation. In general, “relevant” is the best translation in Derrida’s view, which is also the sort of translation expected by people. It’s a kind of translation that fulfills its duty and finishes its mission. It’s that kind of translation that finds the most comparatively accurate words for the expressions in the source text, that language used is the most correct, appropriate, relevant, direct and apropos…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, Derrida is trying to use a series of words to set standard for the best translation or the ideal translation. What’ a pity is that many scholars believe the literal meaning that such is what set by Derrida, ignoring the implication. '''(Wang Yingchong 15)''' However, if we reflect on the “relevant”, we can hardly make what it means clear, and Derrida himself has made no ostension on “relevant”, thus, this is actually the word game of Derrida that meaning being not assured makes translation impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
很明显，德里达正努力用一系列的词设立一个标准，来鉴定最好的翻译或者最理想的翻译。遗憾的是 ，许多学者都认为德里达所定义的字面意义忽略了暗含意义（王英冲 15）。然而，如果我们仔细考虑“相关性”，就很难弄清楚意思，而德里达本人并未明确定义“相关性”，因此，意义的不确定使翻译不可能，这实际上是德里达的语言游戏。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 02:33, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显而易见，德里达在尝试用一些词来设立一个标准，从而来评判出最佳翻译或者最理想的翻译。遗憾的是 ，许多学者都认为德里达所定义的标准在字面意义上忽略了其内在意义。（王英冲 15）。然而，如果我们仔细考虑“相关性”，就很难弄清楚意思。而德里达本人并未明确定义“相关性”，因此，意义的不确定使得翻译不可能存在，这实际上是德里达的文字游戏。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:03, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the trick of the untranslatability of the word “relevant”, Derrida implies the deconstruction of his standard of translation. What Derrida really wants to express is that if there was a standard of translation, and the standard would work as the same, then would the standard still support itself? The untranslatability of “relevant” has already told us the untranslatability, not mentioning the translation standard. In Derrida’s point of view, meaning is already the delayed presence, leading to the result that translation is a debt that translator can never pay off, a mission that translator can never finish. Therefore, can text really not be translated?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
借助“相关性”一词不可翻译性这一诀窍，德里达（Derrida）隐晦地解构了解构了他的翻译标准。德里达真实想表达的是，如果存在一个翻译标准，并且该标准生效，那么这个标准能否继续支撑自己？“相关性”的不可翻译性已经告诉了我们不可翻译性的存在，更不用说翻译标准了。在德里达看来，意义已经是延迟的存在，导致翻译是一种译者永远无法还清的债务和永远无法完成的使命。所以，文本真的不可翻译吗？--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 15:25, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida says that we have to know what relevant translation is, what relevant translation means and what the essence of translation is, its mission, ultimate purpose and final mission. On one hand, relevant translation, no matter wrong or right, is generally better than irrelevant translation, and is likely to be viewed as the best translation. The definition of translation skopostheorie and the definition of the essence of realization in translation are contained in the definition of relevant translation. Therefore, the question that what relevant translation is goes back to what translation is or what should the translation be. While what the translation should be seems to be equal to what the possible best translation would be. '''(Derrida 429)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Derrida’s discussion about the standard of translation goes back to the translatability and untranslatability. Actually, what Derrida wants to prove is that translation itself is a paradox, that is, just in the untranslatability can translation exist and go on. The original text always owes to translation, and constantly summons translation, and in a larger sense, anything meaningful calls for interpretation. '''(Wang Yingchong 17).''' Whereas, the good translation or the translation standard can only be discussed in absolute translatability; pursuit of translation in absolute untranslatability will be nonsense, and it can only be infinitely approached but never reached as once it become absolute translatability, which means translation presents the meaning in limitless differánce in presence, the identity occurs, then the translation will be unnecessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Derrida and Benjamin have different view on translation. Benjamin worships metaphrase through which two languages can supplement each other’s referential pattern to manifest the pure language, whose spirits are the best translation. While Derrida plays a small fraud that he sets relevant translation as translation criterion but he doesn’t make it clear, in which way he indicates his ideas of untranslatability and that pursuit of translation in absolute untranslatability will be nonsense, and it can only be infinitely approached but never reached.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Afterlife and Rebirth'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin also differs most from Derrida in the insight of the relationship between the original work and translation work. In Benjamin’s perspective, the purpose of translation is to promote the complementation of referential modes of different languages so as to restore the identity. Therefore, translation work is never the copy or reappearance of the original work, but the supplement and succession of the original work and in turn, original work can only rely on its translation work to refresh its vitality and go on its subsistence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Various forms of life closely correlate with biological phenomena though it has no great significance to biological phenomena. Translation work grows out of original work or we’d rather say it originates from the afterlife. Due to the fact that original work precedes the translation work, and in the range of world literature, no great works meets a perfect translator when its author is still alive, so translation work only marks the continuity of the original work. '''(Benjamin 76)''' Benjamin has regarded the original work as vigorous organism so that translation is viewed as the continuity of original work, which is also the afterlife of original work. Benjamin stresses that life is a historical concept instead of the existential concept. Life doesn’t limit within biological body. Only when we view life as a historical process of organism survival, can the concept of life be understood correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不同的生活方式与生物现象密切相关，尽管前者对后者影响不大。译作源于原作，或者我们可以说译作源于原作的来世。由于原作先于译作而存在，世界文学中的伟大作品在其作者在世时都遇不到完美译员，因此译作仅仅标志着原作在延续。（班杰明76）班杰明把原作看作充满活力的有机体，因而译文视为原作的延续，也就是原作的来世。班杰明强调，生命是一个历史概念，而非存在主义概念。生命不受限于生物体而存在。只有当我们把生命看作有机体存活的历史进程，生命的概念才能得以正确理解。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 08:15, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With this sense, translation work being the continuity of original work can be comprehended. Those that was flashy will corrupt and those that was fashionable will become old. So does the linguistic form. The linguistic form of the original work will die out with time passing by, but the life of original work will not die with the existential form of original work. With the help of translation work, the life of original work will be continued, updated and expanded, thus being constantly succeeded in its life history. Hence, translation was like the source of rejuvenation. '''(Kramer 24)'''&lt;br /&gt;
在这个意义下，我们可以理解翻译作品是对原作的延续。那些浮华的终将腐败，那些时尚的也终将落伍。语言学的形式也是如此。原作的语言形式会随着时间的流逝而褪去，但原作的生命却不会因它的存在形式消亡，在翻译这项工作的扶持下，原作的生命得以延续、更新和扩展，从而在其生命史上不断取得成功。因此，翻译就像是复兴的源泉。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:10, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从这个意义上讲，我们可以把译作理解为原作的延续。那些浮华俗丽的译作将会腐化，那些时尚流行的将会落伍。译作的语言形式也是如此。随着时间的流逝，原作的语言形式将会逐渐消失，但原作的生命却不会随其存在形式而消亡。译作使得原作的生命得以延续，得以更新，得以延伸，因而原作能在其生命历程中不断取得成功。因此，翻译就好比是活力之源。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 08:49, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final purpose of language is to meet our needs to show that the relation among languages is quite close. Translation cannot reveal or build such hidden relation, but translation can reoccur it by intensification and embryotic appearance. Right through the expression of embryotic form, it makes relation among languages reoccur. (Benjamin,60) Accordingly, translation is not the birth of original work nor the death of original work but the living on of the original. It’s the birth after death and death after birth. In this way, Benjamin has assured the position of the original work which is higher than the translation work, on which the original work depends to continue its life. Translation can never be equal to the original work because only the original language has the vigor to embody the fruit of pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
语言的最终目的是满足我们的需求，以展示语言之间的关系是非常密切的。翻译不能揭示或建立这种隐藏的关系，但翻译可以通过强化和再生的形式重现这种关系。正是通过再生形式的表达，使语言之间的关系得以重现。（本杰明，60）因此，译作不是原作的诞生，也不是原作的消亡，而是原作生命的延续。译作成为原作永恒的来世。这样，本雅明就确定了原作的地位高于译作，而原作依靠译作得以继续生存。译作不可能等同于原作，因为只有原作才有活力体现纯语言的成果。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 15:20, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
语言的最终目的是满足我们的需求，以展示语言之间的关系是非常密切的。翻译不能揭示或建立这种隐藏的关系，但翻译可以通过强化和再生的形式重现这种关系。正是通过再生形式的表达，使语言之间的关系得以重现。（本杰明，60）因此，译作不是原作的诞生，也不是原作的消亡，而是原作生命的延续。译作是生死的轮回。这样，本杰明就确定了原作的地位高于译作，而原作依靠译作得以继续生存。译作不可能等同于原作，因为只有原作才有活力体现纯语言的成果。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 13:20, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to that, Derrida thinks that translation work is the rebirth of the original work and notes that there are two implications in “rebirth”, which are given by “Fortleben and Uberleben” in Benjamin’s The Task of Translator, indicating that life will continue, consistent and survival continues, but it also indicates resurrection after death. Derrida emphasizes that original work has equal and independent position with translation work, which are complementary for each other. If the original text calls for supplement, that’s because it’s not flawless, complete, entire and self-identified. The original texts to be translated fell into exile from the very beginning. '''(Derrida 2003)''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Derrida and Benjamin have shown their distinctive comprehension about the original work and translation work. Benjamin has claimed that translation work is the afterlife of original work and original work also depends on translation to continue its life. Due to the fact that only the original work can deliver birth to pure language, although the very relations among languages can be reoccurred in translation work, original work ranks first. Derrida holds another opinion that the two, original work and translation work are equal and complementary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总之，德里达和本杰明对原作和翻译工作表现出了他们独特的理解。本雅明曾说，翻译是原作的来世，原作也要靠翻译来延续其生命。由于只有原作才能表达出纯语言，虽然语言之间的关系可以在翻译工作中重现，但原作是排在第一位的。德里达则持另一种观点，认为原作和翻译工作二者是平等互补的关系。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:29, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
总之，德里达和本杰明对原作和译作都表达了他们独特的见解。本雅明认为译作是原作的来世，原作靠译作来延续其生命力。虽然语言之间的关系可以在译文中重现，但是只有原作才能产生纯粹的语言，所以原作排在第一位。德里达却认为原作和译作二者是平等互补的关系。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 02:08, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, on the aspect of the author, deconstructivism emphasizes the intertextuality instead of the author, declaring that God was already dead and trying to overthrow the concept that author is the source of meaning from the ground level, so translation views of deconstructivism denies the originality of the author and even the copyright of the author(Jiang Xiaohua &amp;amp; Zhang Jinghua 42). However, Benjamin advocates the originality of the author. Though he has not mentioned the issues about author’s copyright, we can infer from the emphasis of originality of original work and creativity of the author that he should admit the copyright of the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, on the aspect of translator, translation view of deconstructivism places the translator in the equal position of author, but at the meantime, it denies the creativity and copyright of translator. What Derrida does is to completely ignore the subjectivity of translator but focus on text. On the contrary, Benjamin does not only emphasize the position of translator and consider that translator contributes creativity as well as author, which just differs in the way of wok and he also points it out that the success of translation depends on the ability of translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, on the aspect of translation work, translation view of deconstructivism has eliminated the difference between the original work and translation work, believing that original work and translation work supplements each other and coexists with each other; the original work lives on with the help of translation work while the translation work becomes independent text because it succeeds the semantic differánce of the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, on the aspect of translation criterion, translation view of deconstructivism has deconstructed the traditional translation view that seeks loyalty and equivalence and it has deconstructed the comprehension, extraction and transmission proposed by itself. '''(Wang Yingchong 18)''' As a result, it has treated the translatability and untranslatability in an equal way, indicating that any text can be translatable and untranslatable. Accordingly, the criterion of translation has been dissolved. Compared to Derrida, Benjamin prefers literal translation, advocating that we should promote the supplement of the referential modes of original work and translation work in the general purpose of realizing pure language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Translation Aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
Study on Gladys’ Translation of The Border Town from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially literary translation, is a creative activity in nature. Translation is the pursuit of beauty and truth, and it involves philosophical concerns. Aesthetics, the study of beauty, is an eternal theme of Chinese literature. Ever since the emergence of translation, aesthetics and translation have been closely bonded together. Translation Aesthetics is a perfect combination of translation and aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学&lt;br /&gt;
从美学角度研究格拉迪斯的译著《边城》&lt;br /&gt;
翻译，尤其是文学翻译，其本质上是一种创造性的活动。翻译追求美，向往真理，它还涉及到哲学的有关重点内容。美学，顾名思义，研究美，它是中国文一项永恒的主题。翻译自出现以来，便于美学紧密相连。翻译美学是翻译与美学的一种完美结合。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:33, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学 &lt;br /&gt;
从美学角度研究格拉迪斯的《边城》翻译，尤其是文学翻译，本质上是一种创造性的活动。翻译是对美与真的追求，它涉及到哲学问题。美学是对美的研究，是中国文学永恒的主题。自翻译出现以来，美学与翻译就紧密地联系在一起。翻译美学是翻译与美学的完美结合。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 02:18, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 About Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics is to analyze, explain and solve the aesthetic problems emerging in interlingual conversion. Its main contents are aesthetic subjects, aesthetic objects, the aesthetic subject’s experience of aesthetic objects, the methods of representing beauty in translating process, the criteria of translation aesthetics and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学是分析、解读并且解决不同语种对话间出现的问题，主要包括美学主体、美学客体、美学主体的客体经验、翻译过程中传递美的途径、翻译美学标准等等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Development of Translation Aesthetics in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的翻译美学发展脉络--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 01:20, 22 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学是分析、解释和解决语言转换中出现的美学问题。它的主要包括美学主体、美学对象、审美主体的对象经验、翻译过程中表达美的方式以及翻译美学标准等。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:41, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学用于分析、解读和解决语言转换中出现的美学问题，主要包括美学主体、美学客体、审美体验、在翻译过程中如何呈现美感以及翻译美学标准等等。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 11:28, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory in China originated from the translation of Buddhist scriptures more than 1700 years ago. Chinese translation theory has a close relationship with philosophy and aesthetics. In China, aesthetic thoughts have a long history. Confucius, Mencius, Laozi and other famous ancient thinkers put forward their views on aesthetics. In the process of the formation and development of literary translation, ancient aesthetic thoughts provided the ideological basis for it. Classical aesthetic thoughts made subtle influence on Chinese literary translation theories. The translation theories which contain classical aesthetics are naturally different from other countries' translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国传统翻译理论起源于1700多年前的佛经翻译。该理论与哲学、美学有着紧密的联系。在中国，美学思想有着悠久的历史。孔子、孟子、老子等古代著名思想家都曾提出自己的美学观。古代美学思想为文学翻译的形成和发展过程提供了思想基础。古典美学思想对中国文学翻译理论产生了潜移默化的影响。这种包含古典美学思想的翻译理论与其他国家的翻译理论有着天然的区别。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 08:28, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国传统翻译理论起源于1700多年前的佛经翻译,而这种翻译理论同哲学、美学有着密切的联系。在中国，美学思想有着悠久的历史。孔子、孟子、老子等古代著名思想家都提出了自己的美学观。并且在文学翻译的形成和发展过程中，古典美学思想为其提供了思想基础，产生了潜移默化的影响。因此，这种包含古典美学思想的翻译理论自然不同于其他国家的翻译理论。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:35, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, “Aesthetic constituents of source text can be classified into two systems: formal aesthetic constituents and non-formal aesthetic constituents.”[4]. Formal aesthetic system include the scope of phonetics, morphology and syntax. While the non-formal aesthetic system is non-material, non-natural sensible. It is an indefinite, non-quantitative system. So it is also called “fuzzy sets” or “sets of fuzziness”. All kinds of beauty in the two systems are aesthetic objects, which we will experience in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基于刘宓庆的翻译理论，“源文本的美学成分可以分为两个系统：正式美学成分和非正式美学成分。”【4】.正式美学系统包括语音学、形态学和句法学的范畴。而非正式美学系统则是非物质、非自然的内容。这是一种不明确，非量化的系统。因此它也被称之为“模糊集”或者“集的模糊性”。在这两个系统中的所有种类的美都是美学目标，而这一体验则会在翻译中体现出来。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 14:47, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘宓庆认为，“源文本的审美客体可以分为两个系统：形式系统和非形式系统。”【4】.形式系统包括语音学、形态学和句法学的范畴。而非形式系统则包含非物质、非自然的成分，它是一种不明确，非量化的系统。因此它也被称之为“审美模糊集”或者“集的模糊性”。在这两个系统中，不同种类的美都属于审美客体，这也是我们在翻译中将要感受到的。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 15:39, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, a Chinese scholar, once put forward the theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, and Qian Zhongshu also put forward the theory of transformation, and so on. All these theories reflect the influence of classical aesthetics on Chinese writers. Reviewing its development, it is not difficult to find that almost all Chinese translation theories have their aesthetic origin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Lin Yutang’s theory of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1933, Lin Yutang put forward three principles for translation: faithfulness, smoothness and beauty in the article of On Translation. The three principles of translation represent three responsibilities respectively: that toward the original author, that toward the reader, and that toward art. Here, fidelity becomes threefold. It is not only the fidelity to the original author, but also fidelity to the target reader and to art. In Lin Yutang’s opinion, translation is a kind of art. The main difference between art and science is that science is guided by the rule, while art is not. As for the standard of beauty in translation, he thought that “Every writing has its beauty in sound, meaning, spirit and style.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2林语堂的翻译美学理论”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1933年，林语堂在《论翻译》一文中提出了翻译的三个原则：忠实标准，通顺标准，美。 翻译的三个原则分别代表三个责任：对原作者的责任，对读者的责任和对艺术的责任。 这里，能保证三重真实性。 这不仅是对原作者的忠诚，而且也是对目标读者和艺术的忠诚。 林语堂认为翻译是一种艺术，而 艺术与科学之间的最大不同之处在于科学以规则为导向，而艺术则不是这样。 至于翻译的美学标准，他认为“每一篇文章在声音，含义，精神和风格上都有其美感。”&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 02:19, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] The ideal translator should make his work an art. He should love it with the heart of art, be careful with it and regard translation as fine art. Especially when translating literary works, translator should pay more attention to the beauty of words. Lin Yutang believes that the most important thing in literary translation is to embody the style of the original work. That is, “not only what it says, but also how to say it”. From this point of view, Lin Yutang's translation thought is mainly aimed at literary translation. Among his three translation principles (faithfulness, smoothness and beauty), the third principle--beauty is regarded as the most important point in literary translation. Therefore, Lin Yutang's translation thought is also recognized as “translation of aesthetics” by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理想的译者应该使他的翻译成为一种艺术。他应该以一种艺术之心去爱它，小心对待他，并且将翻译当成艺术。尤其是在翻译文学作品的时候，译者应当花更多心思在词汇的优美与否上。林语堂认为在文学作品翻译时最重要的事是体现作品的风格。也就是说，“不仅是看他说了什么，还要看他怎么说的。”从这个角度来看，林语堂的翻译思想主要着眼于文学翻译。在他的三个翻译原则（忠实性，流畅性，和优美程度），第三原则——优美程度，则被看作文学作品翻译中最重要的一点。因此林语堂的翻译思想也被一些学者视为“美学的翻译”。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 07:34, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理想的译者应该让自己的译文成为一件艺术作品。他/她应该以一颗艺术之心去爱它，小心照料，并且将翻译当成艺术。尤其是在翻译文学作品的时候，译者应当花更多心思在选词优美上。林语堂认为，文学作品翻译时最重要的事莫过于体现作品的风格。也就是说，“不仅是体现原文的内容，还要体现其表达方式。”从这个角度来看，林语堂的翻译思想主要着眼于文学翻译。在他的三个翻译标准（忠实，通顺，美）中，其中第三条美的标准，便成为文学作品翻译中最重要的一条标准。因此林语堂的翻译思想也被一些学者视为“美学的翻译”。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:16, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in the article of '''On Translation''' written by Lin Yutang, the main content is about the discussion on translation standards, and the core idea of the full text is that translation is an art. The most important thing in literary translation is to express the beauty of the original work, and to embody the original author's “how to say” in the translation. At the same time, Lin Yutang also affirmed that translation is creation. The translation with beauty features can make the original work be loved by the readers in the foreign culture, spread widely to the other countries, and achieve its equivalent effect in the source language environment to the greatest extent, which is the greatest responsibility and loyalty to the original text, the author, the readers and the art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Liu Miqing’s theory of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1995, Liu Miqing offers a theoretical framework of Translation Aesthetics in detail in his book An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics. “Translation Aesthetics refers to the study on aesthetic object (the source text and the target text), the aesthetic subject (translators and readers) and aesthetic activities in translation, such as aesthetic judgments, aesthetic appreciation, and creative aesthetic representation in translation.”[2]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3刘宓庆的翻译美学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1995年，刘宓庆在其著作《翻译美学理论》中详细介绍了翻译美学的理论框架。“翻译美学是指对翻译中审美对象（原文和译文）、审美主体（译者和读者）以及翻译中的审美活动的研究，如翻译中的审美判断、审美欣赏和创造性的审美表现。”[2]--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 12:26, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3 刘宓庆的翻译美学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1995年，刘宓庆在《翻译美学导论》一书中详细阐述了翻译美学的理论框架。“翻译美学是指对翻译中的审美客体(原文和译文)、审美主体(译者和读者)和审美活动的研究，如审美判断、审美欣赏、翻译中的创造性审美表征等。”--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 02:26, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aesthetic object (AO) refers to the objective matters that human's aesthetic activity targets at.[3] However, not everything in the objective world is aesthetic object. For instance, The Book of Songs on the bookshelf is not an aesthetic object until translator buys and translate it. In the aesthetic process, the translator appreciate the beauty in sound, beauty in form and beauty in sense in the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审美客体（AO）是指人们审美活动所针对的客观事物。【3】然而，在客观世界里，并非所有事物都是审美对象。例如，书架上的诗经只有被译者买下并翻译了，才是一个审美对象。再审美过程中，译者欣赏到了这本书的音美、形美、意美。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 14:42, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审美对象（AO）是指人们在审美活动中所针对的客观事物。【3】然而，在客观世界里并非所有事物均是审美对象。比如，书架上的诗经只有在被译者买下并翻译之后才能称之为审美对象。在审美过程中，译者体会到了这本书的音美，形美和意美。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 14:58, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It clings to the aesthetic constituents and the aesthetic effects of the ST. If one pursues or analyzes the beauty in translation without adequate consideration of the ST, it equals to fish in the air and yields nothing but vainness. The attribute of TAO is different from the attribute of AO. On the one hand, it is attached to the aesthetic composition of SL. That is to say, translator cannot add something that is not in the aesthetic constituents of ST.&lt;br /&gt;
审美客体与源语翻译的审美因素及其效果紧密相关。如果一个人追求或分析翻译之美而未曾妥当考虑结构化文本，那就像是鱼在天空那样颗粒无收、徒劳无功。翻译的审美客体因素与审美客体因素是不同的。一方面，翻译审美客体要考虑到源语的审美组成。即译者不能凭空添加不符合结构化文本审美组成的成分--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 01:46, 23 October 2020 (UTC)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, “Aesthetic constituents of source text can be classified into two systems: formal aesthetic constituents and non-formal aesthetic constituents.”[4]. Formal aesthetic system include the scope of phonetics, morphology and syntax. While the non-formal aesthetic system is non-material, non-natural sensible. It is an indefinite, non-quantitative system. So it is also called “fuzzy sets” or “sets of fuzziness”. All kinds of beauty in the two systems are aesthetic objects, which we will experience in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic subject (AS) refers to people who carry out aesthetic appreciation activity on the aesthetic object; and translation aesthetic subject (TAS) refers to the translator. When translating, translator plays a dual role. For one thing, he is the recipient of the SL text who should first decode the aesthetic information in the SL text. In this process, his role is both passive and subjective. For another, he is identified as the creator of the target text. Being so, he undertakes the task of aesthetic representation to the target text readers. Hence he ought to play his dynamic role as the aesthetic subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审美主体是指对审美客体进行审美欣赏活动的人;翻译审美主体则指的是译者。在翻译中，译者扮演着双重角色。一方面，他作为文本的接受者，首先要对文本中的美学信息进行解码。在这个过程中，他的角色既是被动的，也是主观的。另一方面，他也是目标文本的创造者。所以，他承担着对目标文本读者进行审美再现这一任务。因此，他应该发挥自己作为审美主体的能动作用。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 02:47, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审美主体是指对审美客体进行审美欣赏活动的人;翻译审美主体则指的是译者。在翻译中，译者扮演着双重角色。一方面，他作为文本的接受者，首先要对文本中的美学信息进行解码。在这个过程中，他的角色既是被动的，也是主观的。另一方面，他也是目标文本的创造者。所以，他承担着对目标文本读者进行审美再现这一任务。因此，译者应该发挥自己作为审美主体的能动作用。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 09:52, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing Lin Yutang’s theory with Liu Miqin’s theory, we can find that their thoughts have something in common. They both agree that Translation Aesthetics plays a significant role in translation, especially literary translation. Lin Yutang believes that literary translation is a creative art with beauty as its soul, so translators should always keep a heart of beauty-pursuit during the process of translating. While Liu Miqing offers a theoretical framework of Translation Aesthetics in detail. He regards source language and target language as aesthetic objects, treats translators as aesthetic subjects, and constructs basic framework of Translation Aesthetics in a dynamic role of subject and object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 A case study of The Border Town from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Border Town'' is Shen Congwen’s masterpiece, which is also the supporting pillar for him to construct Xiangxi. He adopted a pristine love story to display the pursuit of his ideal life. The love story set in a town of Hunan province which is beside Sichuan province. In the 1930s, it is a quite tranquil place without lots of people in rural area. People there live a simple and honest life. The language of the novel is simple, deep, implicit and subtle, and it is in harmony with the content. It contains rich poetic feelings and produces a beautiful and graceful beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.从翻译美学的角度看《边城》个案研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《边城》是沈从文的代表作，也是他建设湘西的支柱。他通过一个纯朴的爱情故事来表现他对理想生活的追求。这个爱情故事发生在湖南省的一个小镇，与四川省相邻。在20世纪30年代，由于没有什么人住在农村，这是一个相当安静的地方。那里的人过着简单而又实在的生活。小说的语言简单，深邃，含蓄而又微妙，与内容融为一体。它给人以诗情画意般的感受，产生了一种优雅美。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 02:17, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.从翻译美学的角度看《边城》个案研究&lt;br /&gt;
《边城》是沈从文的代表作，也是他建设湘西的主要作品。他通过一个纯朴的爱情故事表现了他对理想生活的追求。这个爱情故事发生在与四川省交界的一个湖南小镇。那是20世纪30年代里的一个人少宁静的乡村地区，村里的人过着简单而又实在的生活。小说的语言朴实，深邃，含蓄而又微妙，与其内容相得益彰。它给人以诗情画意般的感受，散发着一种优雅美。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 04:10, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation is a very important part in translation studies, and it’s a complicated process that requires many different skills. On the one hand, the aesthetic style and aesthetic feeling are very necessary for the author to compose his work. Therefore, the translator should pick up the literary words to transform the aesthetic sense of the source text in the process of translation. On the other hand, literary translation is the representations of all-round artistic quality which can make the target reader get the similar appreciation of the original beauty in the context of the target language. In this part, a case study is conducted in detail based on Gladys Yang’s English translation of ''The Border Town'' from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译是翻译研究中非常重要的一个环节，它也是一个复杂的过程，需要很多不同的技巧。 一方面，作者在创作过程中，审美风格和审美感受的揉入是非常必要的。 因此，译者在翻译的过程中，要拾掇好文学词汇，转化源文本的美感。 另一方面，文学翻译是全方位艺术品质的表现，它可以使目标读者在目标语言的语境中得到类似于原作美感的欣赏体验。 在这部分，从翻译美学的角度，以格莱迪 杨的英译版《边城》为基础，进行了详细的分析。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 03:05, 22 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译是翻译研究中非常重要的一部分，这是一个复杂的过程，需要运用很多不同的技巧。 一方面，作者在创作过程中，审美风格和审美感受的揉入是非常必要的。 因此，译者在翻译的过程中，要精心挑选文学词汇来转化源文本的美感。 另一方面，文学翻译是全方位艺术品质的表现，它可以使目标读者在目标语言的语境中也能欣赏到类似于原作的美感。 在这方面有一个专题研究：从翻译美学的角度，以格莱迪杨的英译版《边城》为基础，对其进行了详尽的分析。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 04:41, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of translation theory and aesthetics is traditional Chinese feature, and Translation Aesthetics carry forward traditional translation theory. With the increasingly close communication between China and other countries, Chinese classical aesthetics and Western aesthetics have developed a certain degree of integration, which is also a special form of mutual learning between China and the West in a sense. This kind of reference promotes the development and application of Translation Aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论与美学的结合是中国的传统特色，而翻译美学则是传统翻译理论的传承。随着中外交流的日益密切，中国古典美学与西方美学发展出了一定程度的融合，从某种意义上说，这也是中西相互学习的一种特殊形式。这种借鉴促进了翻译美学的发展和应用。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 02:12, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic subject (AS) refers to people who carry out aesthetic appreciation activity on the aesthetic object; and translation aesthetic subject (TAS) refers to the translator. When translating, translator plays a dual role. For one thing, he is the recipient of the SL text who should first decode the aesthetic information in the SL text. In this process, his role is both passive and subjective. For another, he is identified as the creator of the target text. Being so, he undertakes the task of aesthetic representation to the target text readers. Hence he ought to play his dynamic role as the aesthetic subject.&lt;br /&gt;
审美主体是指对审美客体进行审美欣赏活动的人;翻译审美主体指的是译者。在翻译中，译者扮演着双重角色。一方面，作为文本的接受者，他首先要对文本中的审美信息进行解码。在这个过程中，他的角色既有被动的，也有主观的。另一方面，他被认为是目标文本的创造者。因此，他承担着对目标文本读者进行审美再现的任务。因此，他应该发挥自己作为审美主体的能动作用。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 12:17, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审美主体指的是审美活动的执行者；所以翻译审美主体就是译者。译者在翻译中有着双重角色。其一，作为原文文本的接收者，他首先需要解码原文中的审美信息。在这个过程中，他同时扮演主观和被动的角色。其二，人们认为他是目标文本的创作者。因此，他承担了为目标读者实现审美再现的任务。所以，作为审美主体，译者的角色是能动的。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 12:47, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a doubt that why Benjamin insists that the fruit of pure language is on the original work’s side, as we mentioned in the beginning that Benjamin want to realize the identity of language and spirit through exhausting all the referential modes of all languages, and making them melt with each other. Though translation is the living-on of original work which just like the baby from a mother, affiliated to the original. Why the final result will be on the original side still needs our attention. During the differánce of texts, original text can become the translation of former text while the translation can be the original text of later text, thus the chain of textual differánce are built.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Benjamin’s points, translation work is the afterlife of original work doesn’t mean it’s the end of original work’s life nor that translation work replaces the original one to be an independent organism. Benjamin stresses that continuity of life doesn’t pay much attention to the survival of organism, which means that translation is a medium that pushes the original’s life process, a medium that provides a chance for the continuity of original’s life instead of substitution. The mission of translation is to promote the original work’s linguistic life growing until it ripens and fruit the pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship of the two can only be understood in the whole purpose of realizing pure language. What Benjamin expects is through constant translation, we can make the referential modes of original work and translation work interflow until we exhaust all the referential modes to realize the final identity of language and spirit in entity. To the relationship of original work and translation work, Benjamin interprets from the perspective of organism and survival. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whereas, Benjamin stresses that translation is the continuity and supplement of original life but at the same time, he disapproves the independence of translation work as the effect of translation work is only to promote the growth of “pure language” existing in original work and translation itself contains no organism of pure language so translation work has not been equipped with translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，本杰明强调翻译是对原作的延续和补充，与此同时，他不认可译作的独立性，因为译作的作用仅仅是促进原作中“纯语言”的成长，并且，翻译本身不包含纯语言有机体，因此译作不具有可译性。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 11:29, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for paying attention to the elements of translation, translation aims to find out the ways to produce wonderful works and principles in assessing the quality of translation. Generally speaking, Translation Aesthetics does research on translation theory and practice from the perspective of aesthetics. Its major task is to analyze and elucidate the aesthetic principles, with which we can guide translation practices and assess the literary translation. Moreover, a satisfying version needs some other elements, such as the aesthetic experience of a translator, comprehension of source text, and evaluation and reproduction of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译除了关注翻译要素外，还要弄清楚用什么方法可以创造出精彩的作品，有哪些原则可以用来评价翻译作品的质量。 一般来说，翻译美学是从美学的角度对翻译理论和实践进行研究的。 它的主要任务是分析和阐明美学原则，用这些原则来指导翻译实践，评价文学翻译。 此外，一个满意的翻译版本还需要一些其他要素，如译者的审美体验、对源文本的理解、对美的评价和再现等。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 09:44, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In aesthetics, aesthetic subject and aesthetic object are two concepts and two categories that cannot be separated. There is a dialectical relationship between them. Therefore, a qualified translator should possess the dual characters as the translation aesthetic subject: objectivity and subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
在美学中，审美主体和审美客体是两个不可分割的概念和范畴。两者之间存在一种辩证关系。因此，一名合格的译者应该具备翻译审美主体的双重特征：主观性和客观性。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 12:29, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在美学范畴中，审美主体和客体是两个不可分割的概念。主体和客体之间存在一种辩证关系。因此，一名合格的译者应具备翻译审美主体的双重特征：主观性和客观性。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 07:03, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there are no rhymes in the original, translators should not add rhymes. If there is no irony in the original, translator should not add irony. If there is no hyperbole, translator should not add hyperbole, and so on. On the other hand, it has flexibility for aesthetic subject. In some circumstances, we can’t find an appropriate word to translate which is in line with the ST. Under these circumstances, we should translate it in a flexible way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果原文中没有押韵，译者不应自己添加；如果原文中没有讽刺，译者不应自己添加；如果原文中没有夸张，译者也不应自己添加，以此类推。另一方面，出于美学考虑翻译具有灵活性。在某些情况下，我们无法找到合适的与原文相符的词来翻译。在这些情况下，我们应当用灵活的方式来翻译。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:21, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果原文中没有押韵，译者不应该添加押韵；如果原文中没有反语，译者不应该添加反语；如果原文中没有夸张，译者（也）不应该自行添加夸张，等等。另一方面，美学主体具有灵活性。在某些情况下，我们无法找到某个合适的与原文相符的词来翻译。在这些情况下，我们（就）应当用灵活的方式来翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 07:40, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These beauty in various forms is called “aesthetic object”. Translation aesthetic object (TAO) is the source text (ST) which the translator is about to translate. But not every source text can be TAO. For example, if the source text is inconsistent, empty and has no value to translate, it cannot be translation aesthetic object. TAO possesses aesthetic values and is designed to satisfy human's aesthetic needs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不同形式的美都是“美学对象”。翻译美学对象（TAO）就是译者需要进行翻译的原文（ST）。但并不是所有的原文都是翻译审美对象。例如，如果原文自相矛盾，语言空洞，没有翻译的价值的话，它就不是一个翻译美学对象。翻译美学对象不仅需要具备美学价值，还需要迎合人类的美学需要。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 02:37, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些形式各异的美被称为“审美对象”。翻译审美对象（TAO）就是译者需要进行翻译的原文（ST）。但并不是所有的原文都是翻译审美对象。例如，如果原文自相矛盾，语言空洞，没有翻译的价值的话，它就不是一个翻译审美对象。翻译审美对象不仅需要具备美学价值，还需要旨在满足人类的审美需要。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 12:33, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Beauty in sound'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sound is one of the fundamental forms which carries the aesthetic information of language, either in poetry, drama or fiction. Guided by the principle of preserving the beauty on the phonetic beauty as much as possible without hindering readers’ understanding, Gladys Yang not only reproduces the original rhyme but also tries to preserve the original sound effect of the onomatopoeias.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1声美&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声音是承载诗歌，戏剧或小说中语言美感信息的基本形式之一。 在不妨碍读者理解的前提下，和尽可能在语音美中保留美的原则指导下，杨韵诗不仅再现了原韵，而且还试图保留拟声词的原声效果。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 01:48, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在诗歌，戏剧或小说中，声音是承载着语言审美信息的基本形式之一。在不妨碍读者理解的前提下，格拉迪斯·杨（Gladys Yang）原则上尽可能保持语音的美感，不仅再现了原韵，而且还设法保留了拟声词的原声效果。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 15:27, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论是在诗歌、喜剧还是小说中，声音都是传递语言美的信息的基本形式之一。在遵循尽可能保留语音美且不影响读者理解原文的原则上，戴乃迭（Gladys Yang）不仅还原了原本的韵律，还设法保留了原稳重拟声词的声音效果。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 01:55, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1 Rhyme'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, rhymes are applied into songs and poems. However, it doesn't mean there is no rhyme in fictions. Technical fiction writers also attempt to select word and phrase patterns so as to make their works imbued with a regular beat. In regard to fiction, rhyme refers to the general way in which a passage moves and flows. “Rhythm, the beauty in sound, often takes the form of wave movement in prose”[5].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韵律&lt;br /&gt;
一般说来，韵脚被应用到歌曲和诗歌中。然而，这并不意味着小说中没有押韵。技术小说作家也试图选择词语和短语模式，以使他们的作品充满规律的节拍。在小说方面，韵脚指的是一篇文章移动和流动的一般方式。“节奏，声音中的美，常以散文中的波浪运动的形式” [5]--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 11:57, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 韵律&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一般来说，歌曲和诗歌中会有韵律。但这并不意味着小说中没有韵律。技法小说作家也试图选择词句模式，使作品充满规律的节拍。就小说而言，韵律指的是段落迁移和流动的一般方式。&amp;quot;节奏，是声音中的美，在散文中往往以波浪运动的形式出现&amp;quot;。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:49, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
To be specific, rhyme is a linguistic phenomenon referring to the repetition of the same or similar syllable sounds. It is achieved by the means of repetition, phrase structure, sentence structure and pause. The function of rhyme is mainly of the aesthetic aspect and the semantic meaning. On the one hand, the use of rhyme adds musicality to the literary .On the other hand, it arouses the readers' resonance and satisfaction. Since the rhythmic features contribute greatly to the aesthetic flavor, translators should take them into consideration and try to present the rhyme in the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（中英举例不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 无人过渡时，等着祖父又不来，便尽只反复温习这些女孩子的神气，且轻轻的无所谓的唱着：“白鸡关出老虎咬人，不咬别人，团总的小姐派第一……大姐戴副金簪子，二姐戴副银钏子，只有我三妹没得什么戴，耳朵上长年蜜条豆芽菜。”[6]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: When no one comes she waits for her grandfather, and when he fails to come she compares the looks of the girls and chants softly: The tiger eats the captain’s daughter first; Most girls have gold and silver for their hair; Poor Emerald is the one who comes off worst-No trinkets, nothing but beansprouts to wear![7]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
This folk song sings Cuicui’s heart at that moment. The density of the rhythm contributes a lot to the reflection of Cuicui’s mood. Owing to the poor condition in her family, she could only admire the landlord's daughter's dress and ornaments. The sound / i / and / ai / repeat five times and emerge in different positions of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那时，这首民歌唱出了翠翠的心声。紧密的节奏有助于反映翠翠的情绪。由于家庭条件恶劣，她只能羡慕地主家女儿的衣服和饰品呢。/ i / and / ai / 音重复了五次，并出现在了原始文本的不同位置。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:30, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这首民歌唱出了翠翠那时的心声。紧密的节奏有助于反映翠翠的情绪。由于家庭条件差，她只能羡慕地主家女儿的衣服和饰品呢。/ i / and / ai / 音重复了五次，并出现在了原始文本的不同位置。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 13:07, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
When singing, people should open and narrow their mouths forming a beautiful rhythmical meter. In Chinese the sound / i / vividly imitates the sound of weeping, and / ai / is like the sound of sighing. So the shift of the rhyme produces a sort of self-mockery effect to the audience, meanwhile arouses deep sympathy toward the pure girl in the readers’ heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2 Onomatopoeia'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Onomatopoeia means that an object or something is related to some actions which can be imitated by some vivid words. It is one of the rhetorical devices that are widely used in literary works, which makes great efforts to let speech sound vivid and lifelike. There are plenty of onomatopoeias in English and Chinese, though they have different expression forms, they are all used to imitate the sound. Onomatopoetic words can add interest to the work, which also can create aesthetic effect in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2 拟声'''&lt;br /&gt;
拟声指与能用生动词语来模仿的动作相关的对象或物体。它是文学作品中广泛使用的修辞手段之一，通过不懈努力，让声音听起来生动逼真。 中英文中有许多拟声词，虽然表达形式不同，但都用来模仿声音。 拟声词可以增加作品的趣味性，也可以在文学作品中创造美学效果。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:45, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
拟声是指用一些生动的词汇来模仿某个对象或与动作相关的物体。拟声是在文学作品中广泛运用的修辞手法之一，尽其所能地让演讲听起来更加生动形象。在英语和中文中都有大量的拟声词，尽管它们的表达方式不同，但都用来模仿声音。拟声词能让作品更具趣味性，也可以在文学作品中创造美学效果。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:06, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The onomatopoeias in ''The Border Town'' demonstrate readers with a lively picture and put them in the scene by themselves. Meanwhile, the use of the onomatopoeias also enhances the aesthetic effect of Shen’s literal expressions. It is fortunate that in many cases English and Chinese onomatopoeias can be inter-translated.&lt;br /&gt;
《边城》中的拟声词将栩栩如生的画面呈于读者眼前，而且能让读者置身其中。同时，拟声词的运用也增强了沈从文文字表达的审美效果。幸运的是，在很多情况下，英语和汉语的拟声词可以互译。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 13:45, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过使用拟声词，《边城》将栩栩如生的画面呈现在读者眼前，让读者仿佛置身其中。同时，运用拟声词也增强了沈氏文学表达中的美学效果。英汉拟声词在很多情况下可以互译，这实属大幸。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:54, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
However, sometimes it is impossible to achieve. So it is often hard for aesthetic subjects to render the onomatopoeias accurately and appropriately. In some translations, Gladys Yang has selected appropriate onomatopoeias of other appropriate words not only to imitate the sound but also to denote the original meanings. In the end, the description becomes more concrete and vivid, as it is showed in examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英文举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 那黄狗汪汪的吠着，受了惊似的绕屋乱走，有人过渡时，便随船渡过东岸且跑到那小山头向城里一方面大吠。[8]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Barking wildly, he dashes round the house. Next time, passengers are ferried across he follows them up the east bank and races up the hill overlooking town, yapping frantically.[9]&lt;br /&gt;
然而，有时也很难实现拟声词的英汉互译。因此，对审美主体来说，将拟声词译得精准无误而又恰到好处，这是十分困难的。在戴乃迭的一些翻译中，他会在合适的词语中挑选出合适的拟声词，这不仅模仿了声音形象还传达了原意。最后，这段描写就会更加明确具体，栩栩如生。正如下面例子所示，--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 09:35, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英文举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 黄狗为了表示同主人的意见一致，也在翠翠身边汪汪的吠着。[10]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: To show his agreement, Brownie sets up a furious barking.[11]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two examples, there are three “吠”(fèi, meaning bark)，which is as a modifier of the verb “叫”. In the first translation, Gladys uses “barking wildly” to show the dog’s scare. And the second one is translated into “yapping frantically”, which shows that it’s on duty. And the third one is “furious barking” to show its anger. In Chinese, we can only use different adverbs to modify the same verb. However, the same character in Chinese is translated into three different expressions. In this way, the target readers can understand the original clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Beauty in lexis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in lexis is associated with word choice, register, and collocation, and there are many rhetorical devices that contribute to the formal beauty on the lexical level, such as euphemism, zeugma, oxymoron, etc. Shen Congwen, with deep affection to his hometown, writes his fiction in a language as genuine and beautiful as the frontier folk songs in his hometown. His language, which has also enriched the modern vernacularism in China, is imbued with metaphors, local jokes and ballads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
词汇美与词的选择、语域和搭配有关，词汇层面的形式美有许多修辞手段，如委婉表达、对格法、矛盾修饰法等。沈从文怀着对家乡的深厚感情，用家乡边塞民歌一样真挚美丽的语言，撰写了自己的小说。他的语言中充满了隐喻、地方笑话和民谣，也丰富了中国的现代白话文化。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 01:35, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
词汇美&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
词美与词的选择、配位、搭配有关，在词汇层面上，委婉语、理喻、矛盾修辞等修辞手段对形式美有很大贡献。沈从文对家乡有着深厚的感情，他的小说创作语言真实而优美，就像他家乡的边民歌曲。他的语言，也丰富了中国的现代魔术，充满了隐喻，地方笑话和歌谣。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 12:00, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
As for the aesthetic representation on the lexical level, Yang’s English translation have done a satisfactory job in that she attempts to retain the aesthetic features of original lexis as much as possible, though when it comes to the lexis loaded with heavy cultural connotations, due to the cultural untranslatability, the translator has employed domestication to avoid misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英文举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 翠翠在风日里长着，故把皮肤变得黑黑的，触目为青山绿水，故眸子清明如水晶。自然既长养她且教育她，为人天真活泼，处处俨然如一只小怪兽。人又那么乖，如山头黄麂一样，从不想到残忍事情，从不发愁，从不动气。[12]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Wind and sun have tanned this growing girl’s skin，her eyes rest on green hills are as clear as crystal. Nature is her mother and teacher, making her innocent, lively and untamed as some small wild creature. She has the gentleness of a fawn and seems not to know the meaning of cruelty, anxiety or anger.[13]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen's description of Cuicui is based on the perfect combination of a pure little girl and nature. Shen Congwen used “dark black” to describe the natural and healthy skin color of Cuicui. She described the clear and bright eyes of Cuicui as “as clear as crystal”. Only through the description of skin and eyes, the youthful image of Cuicui was vivid. In translation, like “small wild creature” and “fawn”, it shows the lively side of Cuicui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文对翠翠的描写是基于单纯小女孩与自然的完美结合。沈从文用“黑”来形容翠翠自然健康的肤色。他形容翠翠清澈明亮的眼睛“像水晶一样清澈”。只有通过对皮肤和眼睛的描写，翠翠青春的形象才显得生动。在翻译中，“小野兽”和“小鹿”这样的词，展现了翠翠活泼的一面。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:59, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文对翠翠的描写是基于单纯小女孩与自然的完美结合。他用“黝黑”一词来形容翠翠自然健康的肤色，用“像水晶一样清澈”来形容翠翠清澈明亮的眼睛。也只有通过对皮肤和眼睛的描写，翠翠青春的形象才显得生动。在译本中，像“小野兽”和“小鹿”这样的表达也展现了翠翠活泼可爱的一面。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 09:25, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, whether or not the aesthetic value of the source language image can be reproduced in the translation becomes the key to the reader's ability to understand Cuicui’s character. For example, “dark black” Gladys Yang uses “tanned” to indicate that her skin is a natural and healthy beauty after the sun has shined.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，译文中源语言形象的美学价值是否能重现，成为了读者理解翠翠性格的关键。比如，格拉迪斯·杨（Gladys Yang）使用“晒黑的”（tanned）这个词来表示自己的皮肤经过阳光的照射以后产生了一种自然美与健康美。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:57, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，原文中的美学价值能否在译文中再现成为了读者能否理解翠翠性格的关键。例如，格拉迪斯·杨（Gladys Yang）使用 “tanned”一词来表示“dark black&amp;quot;（晒黑的），以描述她的皮肤经过太阳照射后，是一种健康自然的美。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 02:42, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Beauty in form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like sound and lexis transmitting beauty, syntax and paragraphs also carry lots of aesthetic information. There are many differences existing in Chinese and English sentence structures. Chinese sentence is like a bamboo that all structures come out from the base, while English sentence is like a grape tree with branches from the stem and twigs from the branches and the clauses are strictly arranged by the grammatical rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3形式美&lt;br /&gt;
就像传达美的声音和词语一样，句法和段落也携带着大量的审美信息。汉语和英语在句子结构上存在很大的差异。汉语句子就像竹子一样，所有结构是从地底冒出来。而英语句子就像一棵葡萄树，无论是从枝干到主干，还是从主干到枝干，从句严格按照语法规则整合而成。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 15:25, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3形式美&lt;br /&gt;
正如声音和词汇传递美感一样，句法和段落也携带着大量的美学信息。汉语和英语在句子结构上存在许多差异。汉语句子结构如竹子从其根基长出来一般，而英语句子结构则像是葡萄的主干连着枝干，枝干又连着小分支一样，从句严格按照语法规则整合而成。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 12:12, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
Sentences can express a comprehensive meaning and carries certain aesthetic information. The successful translation is always with a figure, and most works have their own way of using figures of speech to form their own characteristic style. Thus the beauty in form came into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
句子可以表达一个完整的意思，并带有一定的美学信息。成功的翻译常常具有一个轮廓，而且大多数作品都有各自运用修辞手法的方式，从而形成其独有的风格。因此，形式美变应运而生了。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:52, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
句子可以表意完整，并带有一定的美学信息。成功的翻译通常会运用修辞，大多数作品都有自己适用的修辞手法，从而形成其独有风格。因此，形式美变应运而生。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 14:15, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
Structural balance and harmony is one of the basic aesthetic principles, and it is obtained with the use of right rhetorical devices. Here the author chooses three typical rhetorical devices: antithesis, parallelism and repetition to express the beauty of sentences in translation. What’s more, the three rhetorical devices have been used in Shen’s ''The Border Town''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结构平衡与和谐是基本的美学原则之一，它是通过正确使用修辞手法而获得的。在此，作者选择三种典型的修辞手法：对比、排比和反复来表达翻译中的句子之美。此外，这三种修辞手法已经在沈从文的《边城》中得以使用。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:58, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结构的平衡与和谐是美学的基本原则之一，它是通过正确的修辞手法来实现的。在翻译中，为了表达句子之美，作者选择了三种典型的修辞手法:对偶、排比和重复。此外，这三种修辞手法在《边城》中也有所运用。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 07:45, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Parallelism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Parallelism is to use repetition in equivalent positions to enhance language expression and pay attention to emphasis, clarity and coherence of opinions. In parallel construction, it is necessary for writers to balance word with word, phrase with phrase, clause with clause, and sentence with sentence. At the same time, importance of grammar should be concerned to strengthen coherence of the sentence. In terms of the syntactic level, parallelism is a sprightly succinct rhetorical device.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
The identical meaning, structure or tone appeals to the readers’ eyes and ears, and heightens the readers’ aesthetic experience. It is one of the valid ways to satisfy aesthetic demands of language: balance and concordance in structure, while rhythm and harmony in tonality. The aesthetic information in parallelism is largely showed in the reoccurrence of a specific pattern, which carries lots of aesthetic value to make the original more lively and impressive. So it is widely employed in literary works. There’s no exception in ''The'' ''Border Town''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 这事情在本地人并不希奇，边地俗语说：“火是各处可烧的，水是各处可流的，日月是各处可照的，爱情是可各处可到的。”[14]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: There is nothing strange in these parts, where folk have a saying, “There is no place on earth where fire cannot spread, water flow, sun and moon shine, or love make its way.”[15]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the same concise and symmetric sentence structure reoccurred many times. The repetition “各处可”(meaning everywhere) produces rhythm, making the sentence read like a song. By comparing love to fire, water, the sun and the moon, it vividly depicts the honesty, and straightforwardness of the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
In Gladys’ version, she transforms the original parallel structure into a simple sentence and an attributive clause. Concise as it is, it isn’t in line with the writer’s intention and obviously disobeys the style of the original. Although it has transmitted the meaning of the original sentences, it fails to render the aesthetic features of this local saying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在格莱迪斯的版本中，她将原来的并列结构转化为一个简单的句子和一个归属句。虽然简洁，但并不符合作者的意图，显然不符合原文的风格。虽然它传递了原句的意思，但却没有渲染出这个地方俗语的审美特征。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:15, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在格莱迪斯的版本中，她将原来的并列结构转化为一个简单的句子和一个从属句。虽然简洁，但并不符合作者的意图，显然违背了原文的风格。虽然它传递了原句的意思，但却没有译出这个地方俗语的审美特征。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:18, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在格莱迪斯的译文中，她将原文的平行结构转换成了一个简单句带从属句的句型结构。尽管译文读来较为简洁，但却不符合作者的意图，并且明显违背了原作的风格。虽然传递出了原文的含义，但却没有译出地方俗语的审美特征。--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 09:35, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Antithesis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antithesis, a rhetoric technique with symmetric form and harmonious tonality, is designed to illustrate different things or aspects of the identical thing by comparison, and the symmetric components can replenish and contrast each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 对照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对照一种形式对称、语调和谐的修辞手法，旨在通过比较来说明同一事物的不同之处或不同方面，对称的部分可以互相补充和对比。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:23, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the example below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 轻轻的自言自语：“每只船要有个码头，每只雀儿得有个巢。”[16]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “Boats have a wharf, birds have a nest.” he murmurs.[17]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “船”(chuán, meaning boat) and “雀儿”(què ér, meaning bird), “码头”(mǎ tóu, meaning wharf ) and “巢”(cháo, meaning nest) in the Chineses version make an antithesis with each other, and it is well balanced in form. The writer expresses the grandpa’s care to Cuicui. Gladys’s version is structurally well-balanced. However, the utilization of the word “have” in English version fails to show the strong sense of belonging, reducing the aesthetic value of the original. If she use “need” to replace it, I think the aesthetic enjoyment could be realized better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请看下面的例子&lt;br /&gt;
例6: 轻轻的自言自语：“每只船要有个码头，每只雀儿得有个巢。”[16]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “Boats have a wharf, birds have a nest.” he murmurs.[17]&lt;br /&gt;
在这个句子中，船”(chuán, meaning boat) and “雀儿”(què ér, meaning bird), “码头”(mǎ tóu, meaning wharf ) and “巢”(cháo, meaning nest) 这几个词都符合对偶的形式，在形式上也非常的平衡。作者用这样一句话体现了爷爷对翠翠的关心。格拉迪斯的版本在结构上很平衡。然而，“have”这个词，在英文中使用时更强调“占有，归属”，这会让句子失去原有的美感。如果作者用“need”一词来代替“have”，橘子便会更赋有美感。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 11:34, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Repetition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the word of repetition, we know that the same word can be used several times in one sentence. The main function of this rhetoric is to emphasize some things or information. It may help to produce strong aesthetic effect. In The Border Town, Shen Congwen employs repetition deliberately to achieve his purpose of emotive intensification. The intensive repetition can be used as a powerful thematic device.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 老船夫说：“翠翠我看了个好碾坊，碾盘是新的，水车是新的，屋上稻草也是新的！”[18]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “Emerald,” he tells her, “I've just seen a fine mill. Brand-new from the millstone and water-wheel to the thatch on the roof.”[19]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence vividly reproduces grandfather's psychological state after he has visited the new mill. The repetition of “是新的”(meaning new) for three times echoes each other to highlight how the mill knocks the breath out of grandpa, and strengthen his envy and longing for the mill. Gladys translates it into “Brand-new from... to...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话生动地再现了爷爷参观完新磨坊后的心理状态。“是新的”三次重复，相互呼应，凸显爷爷看到磨坊后的惊讶，强调其对磨坊的羡慕与憧憬。格拉迪斯（Gladys）将其译成“全新的”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
Though it fails to keep the symmetric form of the original, it still succeeds in recreating the particular aesthetic effect of the original text. The inverted sentence pattern, the shifted perspective and the emphatic words make up for the loss of the repetition to great extent. Meanwhile, the concise and paralleled sentence structure represents the aesthetic information of the original more appropriately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Beauty in image'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image in the literary text refers to the output of the subjective intrinsic emotion of the author and the extrinsic objective substances or the incarnation of emotion produced out of language narration. It is the unity of finity and infinity, the unity of the latent and the outstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 意象美&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学文本中的意象是指作者的主观内在情感和外在客观物质的输出，或者是由语言叙述产生的情感的化身。 它是无限与无限的统一，潜伏与卓越的统一。--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 16:17, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 翠翠温习着两次过节所见所闻的一切，心中很快乐，好像目前有一个东西，同早间在床上闭了眼睛所看到的那种捉摸不定的黄葵花一样，这东西仿佛明朗地在眼前，却看不准，抓不住。[20]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Going over two festivals in her mind, happily savoring what she had seen and heard, Emerald has the same sensation as when she closed her eyes in bed in the morning and sees yellow sunflowers just out of reach. Something exciting lies ahead as yet indistinct and intangible, but too lovely to let go.[21]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a psychological description of Cuicui. She recalled the days of last two Dragon Boat Festivals when she encountered Nuosong. Her heart was filled with unnamable expectation. She wished to see Nuosong again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话是翠翠的心理描写。当她遇到傩送时，她回忆起前两次端午节。她的心充满不可名状的期待。她希望能再次遇到傩送。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:25, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话是对翠翠的心理描述。她回忆起前两次端午遇到傩送的日子。她的心里充满了难以形容的期待。她希望能再见到诺宋。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 01:53, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话是对翠翠的心理描写。当她回忆起前两次端午节遇到傩送的情景时，心里满是莫名的期待。她多希望能再次见到傩送啊。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 03:12, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
The above sentence describes the sprout of love in Cuicui’s heart which is implicit but brings her sweetness and dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话描绘了翠翠心中爱意的萌发，这种爱虽含蓄，却能给她带来甜蜜和希望。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 03:00, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话描述了翠翠心中爱情的萌芽，这萌芽虽然含蓄，却给她带来了甜蜜和憧憬。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 08:05, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄葵花”(huáng kuí huā, meaning yellow sunflower) symbolizes that the love has planted its seed in Cuicui’s heart, and is in full blossoms which brings Cuicui happiness and which she would like to pluck. In the translated versions, Yang makes uses of literal translation by preserving the image of “黄葵花”and puts it into “yellow sunflower”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the context, it is easy for the target readers to understand the image of “yellow sunflower” and acquire the implicit aesthetic value in it in Yang’s version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在语境的帮助下，译文读者理解“黄葵花”的意境以及获取杨的译文中其暗含的审美价值是轻而易举的。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:43, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在语境的帮助下，目标读者易于理解“黄葵花”的形象，并获取杨译文中隐含的审美价值。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 09:08, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在语境的帮助下，译文读者很容易理解杨的译本中的“黄葵花”形象，并获得其中隐含的审美价值。 --[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 06:02, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
It depicts the hope and happiness in Cuicui’s heart and brings the same enjoyment to target readers as it does to the source readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这描述了翠翠内心的希望和幸福，也给目标语读者带来和源语读者相同的感受。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:12, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
这描写了翠翠心中的希望和幸福，给目标读者带来和源语读者相同的感受。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:17, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
这体现出了翠翠内心的期望和喜悦，同时也让目标语读者与源语读者有相同的感受。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 11:38, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.5 Beauty in ideorealm'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Artistic ideorealm is defined as an artistic realm in lyric poetry and other literary works, which is an integration of subjective emotion and objective images and feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.5意境美&lt;br /&gt;
意境是指抒情诗和其他文学作品中主观情感和客观形象、情感结合的一种艺术境界。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 08:01, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
It is characterized as beautiful and implicit as a traditional Chinese painting, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这官路将近湘西边境到了一个地方名为‘茶峒’的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只一个老人，一个女孩子，一只黄狗。[22]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chadong, a small town in the hills. Nearby a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl, and a dog.[23]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the first paragraph of the novel. Like telling a story, it is slow and plain. From what Shen Congwen has described, we can see that he has a special writing style which expresses the beauty of nature.&lt;br /&gt;
这是小说的第一段。像讲故事一样，娓娓道来、平铺直叙。根据沈从文的描述，我们发现他对于表现自然之美有着独特的写作风格。--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 15:23, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the writer uses seven “一”(yī, meaning one) in all, and every one describes different images. What’s more, “一”represents Shen’s melancholy aesthetic sentiment and creation view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
Shen uses the rhetorical device of anadiplosis which means repeating the ending words of the precedent sentence in the following sentence. This kind of discourse progression mode is not only good for the coherence of narrative and understanding of discourse but also full of interest.&lt;br /&gt;
深使用顶针的修辞手法，这种修辞指的是在下一句中重复上一句的尾字。这种语篇推进的模式不仅有利于叙述的连贯和语篇的理解，而且富有趣味。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 02:05, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈使用顶针的修辞手法，顶针是指在下一句中重复上一句的尾词。这种语篇推进模式不仅对叙述的连贯性和语篇的理解有益，而且趣味盎然。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:17, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
Gladys thoroughly adverts to the aesthetic connotation and narrative techniques contain in “一” of the original text and strive for “formal similarity” and “spiritual similarity”. In sentence structure, Gladys retains the anadiplosis rhetorical device like “一”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
格拉迪斯特别注重审美内涵和叙事技巧在原文中包含于一，努力达到“形似”和“神似”。在句子结构上，格拉迪斯也保留了顶真修辞手法。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:52, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
格拉迪斯特别注重原文“一”所蕴含的美学内涵和叙事技巧，力求达到“形似”和“神似”。在句子结构上，格拉迪斯保留了“一”这样的顶真修辞手法。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 08:49, 22 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
More importantly, the static beauty of the original text has been changed into dynamic beauty by the recreation of the translator. To sum up, the whole translation is simple and fluent which correspond to the intangible and solitary artistic conception in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更值得一提的是，通过译者的再创造，原文的静态美被转换成了动态美。总的说来，整段译文简洁而又流畅，没有破坏原文孤独朦胧的意境。--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 09:36, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更重要的是，经过译者的再创造，原文的静态美变成了动态美。总的来说，整个译文简洁流畅，与原文中无形而孤独的意境相对应。  --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:30, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 那首歌声音既极柔和，快乐中又微带忧郁，唱完了歌，翠翠觉得心上有一丝儿凄凉。她想起秋末酬神还愿时田坪中的火燎同鼓角。远处鼓声已起来了，她知道绘有朱红长线的龙船这时节已下河了。细雨依然落个不止，溪面一片烟.[24]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: This gay, haunting melody has an undertone of sadness, making Emerald feel a pang of loneliness. Her thoughts fly to the bonfires and drumming in the fields to welcome the spirits at the end of autumn. Meanwhile drums sound up in the distance. The long crimson dragon boats will soon be staring their race. A light rain falls steadily, the stream is misted over.[25]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Gladys’ translation almost reaches the realm of “spirit likeness”. In the wording, she not only carefully uses some expressive words but blends her own aesthetic attitude and aesthetic ideas into translation. Cuicui has stirred her love since she met Nousong two years ago on Dragon Boat Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
Henceforth, she has a load in her mind, which is nothing to do with her grandfather. Dragon Boat Festival comes again, and Cuicui sits alone on the ferryboat, waiting for her grandfather. Then she go to see the dragon boat race together with him in town, where she may meet Nuosong again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，她便有了一桩心事，这件事不关祖父。龙舟节再次到了，翠翠一人坐在渡船上，等着祖父。然后他们一起进城去看龙舟比赛，在那里她可能再次碰到挪送。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:09, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从此以后，她便有了一桩心事，这事与祖父无关。龙舟节又到了，翠翠一人坐在渡船上等着祖父。然后他们一起进城去看龙舟比赛，或许在那儿，她还能碰到傩送。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:06, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The example above come about after Cuicui chanted a folk song on the ferryboat. The lonely and gloomy scenic description to some degree symbolizes that Cuicui’s love will end in tragedy. The repetition, though merely a few characters, forms an echo which achieves the artistic effect of inexhaustible sadness and sympathy of the readers toward Cuicui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上述例子中的事情发生在翠翠在渡船上吟唱起了民谣之后。这冷清孤寂的景象描写在一定程度上象征了翠翠的爱情将以悲剧结尾。尽管只有寥寥几个字，而其重复引起的共鸣就实现了艺术效果，引发了读者对翠翠无尽的悲伤与同情。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 01:48, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上述例子发生于翠翠在渡筏上吟唱民谣之后。这孤寂阴郁的景象描写在一定程度上象征了翠翠的爱情将以悲剧结尾。尽管寥寥数语，但这重复引起了共鸣，实现了读者对翠翠无尽悲伤与同情的艺术效果。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 03:20, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3  Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the research and analysis, the author has found that Translation Aesthetics can be regarded as a criteria to evaluate literary works. The unique aesthetic characteristics in literature indicate that Translation Aesthetics is an effective and practical theory to analyze literature translation. A good literary translation should fully express the literary features and artistic connotations of literary works, embody the aesthetic value of the works, and make the readers realize the infinite charm of oriental art and the great vitality of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to reproduce the linguistic features of literary works in a proper and flexible way. On the other hand, it is necessary to take into account the cognitive level and understanding ability of readers in different countries, so as to maximize the aesthetic charm of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一来，要用恰到好处，灵活应变的方式再现文学作品的语言特点。再者，要考虑到不同国家读者的认知水平和理解能力，使文学作品的美学魅力发挥到极致。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 09:47, 23 October 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一方面，有必要用恰到好处，灵活应变的方式再现文学作品的语言特征。 另一方面，有必要考虑不同国家读者的认知水平和理解能力，使文学作品的美学魅力发挥到极致。--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 16:21, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201012_trans&amp;diff=100728</id>
		<title>20201012 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201012_trans&amp;diff=100728"/>
		<updated>2020-10-18T03:09:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* Wei Yafei 魏亚菲 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Back to course homepage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to the webpage of the homework of 2020 10 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harvard Lecture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the 20th Century Chinese Essay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Chinese Literature &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the Essay Genre: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A New Perspective&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I will not recount the contents and propose interpretations of any essays, nor will I outline the main topics or styles of essaywriting in China, but I would like to take the opportunity to reflect a little bit on the phenomenon of the genre itself and discuss some conclusions and hypotheses with the attentive and critical audience which can be found at only a few places on earth, EALC at Harvard definitely being one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
On the handout, you will find an overview of the structure of my argument.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The unknown genre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
哈佛大学关于二十世纪中国散文的演讲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国现代文学与散文流派：新视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中，我将不会赘述任何文章中的内容并作解释，也不会概述中文文章的主要写作主题与风格。不过我想借此机会，对文章流派本身这一现象进行些许反思，并与细心和具有批判性思维的读者探讨一些观点与假设，这些观点与假设十分罕见，EALC绝对是其中之一。你可以在我的讲义中找到我论点结构的概述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.未知流派&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪选集和文集所讲述的文学历史叙事体现了中文文学的不完整：散文流派是缺失的。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 14:43, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my paper I will ask, if the picture of literature can remain unchanged, if we take into consideration also the essay. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90, McDougall 1998); whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excursion: Defining the essay &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form&lt;br /&gt;
本文中，我提出了两个问题：一是文学形势是否保持不变；二是我们是否也将小品文考虑在内。做为一种有价值的体裁，小品文已经被忽视了很长一段时间（马古烈1949，施寒微1990）或者说被轻视（麦克诺顿1974，莱顿1988-90，麦克杜格尔1998）；然而他的兄长，小说，自早期共和政体的中国时虚构文学的重要性和写作的本土化起就已经受到高度重视，这一结论是从五四运动创立的最重要的记叙文中得出的。现代选集使读者认为诗歌、小说和戏剧三种形式并重成为了现代中国文学输出的支柱。&lt;br /&gt;
涉猎：将小品文定义为一种自由形式下的非虚构文学的主观代表--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 02:33, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
在我的文中，我会问，是否文学的图景可以保持不变，并且如果我们也将散文考虑在内。长期以来，该文体作为一种有价值的体裁不受重视（Margouliès 1949，Schmidt-Glintzer 1990）或被忽视（McNaughton 1974，Leiden 1988-90，McDougall 1998）；而另一个题材，小说，自民国初年重视小说文学和写作的白话化以来，一直受到重视，这是由五四运动确立的主流叙事所带来的。现代文选会让读者相信，诗歌、小说和戏剧这三大门类构成了中国现代文学作品的主干。&lt;br /&gt;
涉猎:定义散文&lt;br /&gt;
将它作为一种自由形式的非虚构文学的主观代表。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 02:57, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with xiaoshuo (fiction), sanwen (non-fictional prose)), lyrics (shige) and drama (xiqu).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term &amp;quot;wu yunwen&amp;quot; which corresponds to the term &amp;quot;epic&amp;quot; in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.  In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.  The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与国际文学类似，中国文学通常细分为以下三类：叙事类或史诗类作品（包括虚构小说、非虚构散文）、诗歌类、戏剧类（戏曲）。尽管小说和散文没有具备完整的史诗形式，但二者常常用中文术语“无韵文”来表示，而该术语与西方的“史诗”一词相对应。这些类别可根据其特点进行大致区分：在史诗类作品中，重述历史事件，涉猎广泛的故事占据主导地位。在诗歌中，通常鼓励读者感知诗人情感和其内心告解。在戏剧中，所呈现的独白或对话可以直接调动人们的自我参与，通过这种方式，减轻读者或观众对想象进行再创造的负担。作为叙事类（史诗类）作品的题材之一，散文代表了超然的非虚构主观文学，且表现形式自由。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 04:31, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;, Chinese mostly ''sanwen'' 散文[	The choice of the term “''sanwen''” instead of “''suibi''” (familiar essay) or “''xiaopinwen''” (short literary piece) is of course arbitrary, but it corresponds to the present usage. In about 200 essay collections and histories between 1949 and 1996 known to the author, ''sanwen'' turned out to be the common expression, ''xiaopin'' was used only in one out of 25 essay titles of the PR China, in one out of 14 Taiwanese, and one out of ten Hong Kong publications.], is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Freedom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, a subcategorization in numerous small entities, like Zheng Mingli does with the essay, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文的国际体裁存在不同的观点：体裁主要是文学的分支，通过对文本的分析以进行专门的思考，同时能够更加容易地对相似的文本进行比较。另一方面，许多小的字符实体都存在次范畴化，以郑明礼处理文章为例，他对那些有关于文本解释的分支所得到的发现的合理性提出质疑。人们也必须要意识到文学本身不断变化的特征以及科学观点的相对性，及时已经为国际所接受，这一观点仍然具有时间局限性。对于散文来说，地域偏差的重要性似乎比诸如短篇小说、长篇小说等既定体裁的重要性要小，其对诗歌的重要性就更小了--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 04:26, 16 October 2020 (UTC)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就散文的体裁而言，国际上存在不同的观点。体裁主要是文学的分支，其凭借文学知识进行专门的思考，以便能更加容易地对相似的文本进行比较。另一方面，以郑明礼对散文的处理为例，许多小实体的次范畴化对解释性发现的细分的意义提出了质疑。人们也必须意识到文学本身不断变化的特性以及科学观点的相对性，即使已经为国际所接受，也仍然具有时间局限性。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 08:12, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就散文的国际体裁而言有着不同的观点：体裁主要是文学的分支，通过自身的文学知识进行专业的思考使得更加容易地对比相似的文本。另外一方面，许多小实体的次范畴化，以郑明礼处理散文方式为例，对解释性发现的细分提出了质疑。人们也必须意识到文学自身的变化特性和科学观点的先对性，这一观点仍具有时限性，虽然已经被国际社会所接受。相对于散文来说，地域差异的重要性对于短篇小说和长篇小说更加重要，而对于诗歌来说就没那么重要了。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 13:25, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文的国际体裁有不同的方面：体裁作为文学的分支，通过对文学研究，以便进行专门的思考和更好的相似文本比较。另一方面，存在于许多小实体的次分类，就像郑明理处理散文那样，就注释学发现方面对其的合理性产生了质疑。人们必须意识到文学本身和相关科学方面的改变，即使被国际化的接受了，它们也很容易发生变化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于散文而言，其地域性差异相比于已存在的体裁，比如短篇小说，长篇小说等等就略逊一筹了，与诗歌相比那就更不用说了。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 14:35, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these other genres are seen as international genres. My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay.  This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay. Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' 短篇小說 with short stories is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart.&lt;br /&gt;
所有其他体裁都被视作国际体裁。我认为中国散文和西方散文属于同一国际体裁，或许这一点能够通过其形式和内容的跨文化多样性来证明。&lt;br /&gt;
在全球化发展的21世纪，文化主要由现代化的程度决定。当今报纸上的中国散文采用西方散文的形式和内容，其目标人群也类似。这再次暗示了中国现代散文属于散文的国际体裁。即使中国短篇小说的翻译和西方短篇小说是被广泛接受的，但相较于西方散文和中国散文而言，它们之间的联系没有那么紧密。 By Chen Jiaxin --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 11:35, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其他所有体裁都被视作国际体裁。我认为中国散文和西方散文同属国际体裁，这一点或许能够通过二者在形式和内容上的跨文化关系来证明。 在21世纪，世界各地的关联更加紧密，文化主要由现代化程度决定。如今报纸上中国散文的形式和内容与西方散文一致，目标人群也类似，这再次证明了中国现代散文属于散文的国际体裁。尽管短篇小说的译作被广泛接受，但不如西方散文和中国散文联系紧密。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:15, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 1992 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it &amp;quot;Chinese&amp;quot;? In the occidental essay the ''form'' seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
我从5000多篇现代中国散文的样本中得出这一定义，而其也同样适用于对散文的国际化角度的特殊理解（紧随Bolz 1992 13:269-271 关于西方散文的发展；Butryn 1985 关于西方散文的理论）&lt;br /&gt;
社会全球化这一趋势在周作人采用英文散文风格的号召中首次提出，除此之外，中国散文还具有一些特别的当地特色。中国散文如何确定文化背景，是什么使之中国化？相比之中国散文，形式在西方散文中似乎是一种更为重要的区分标准。在中国散文中，即使是那些只是内容相仿但不在形式通用框架范围内的文章也包含在内。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 14:44, 16 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This can be shown with Zheng Mingli, who subcategorises the &amp;quot;unfinished diary&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;unfinished letter&amp;quot;.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Zheng Mingli: &amp;quot;essay in diary form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;essay in letter form&amp;quot;), they are accepted as essays.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese understanding of the genre &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is tendencially broader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén'' 無韻文 &amp;quot;non-rhythmic prose&amp;quot;, which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning &amp;quot;short literary essay pieces&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郑明礼表明了这一点，并对“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信件”进一步进行了分类。在西方的语境中，那些文本属于个人使用的文本，因此也属于非小说性散文作品。这些文本只有在被改成散文之后（郑明礼：“日记形式的散文”和“信件形式的散文”），才能作为散文为人们所接受。&lt;br /&gt;
中国对于体裁的理解偏泛化&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，对散文的这种偏泛化的理解可以追溯到中文中“散文”这一术语的内涵意义。散文，即无韵文，原本表示所有的非小说性散文，从广义上来看，也包括个人使用或日常使用的文本。然而，我只涉及狭义上的散文，即“短篇文学散文”。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 08:11, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese essay is booming again &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s and 1990s&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'' 報告文學).[	Klaschka 1998.] The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文叢書 (essay bookseries).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其差异进一步体现在，中文散文常包含一些与意识形态相关的内容，且显现出许多文体特征，如重复和格言的使用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中文散文再度繁荣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪八九十年代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据分析，1979年后，散文出版量大幅增加，文革后散文出版量两次创下新高。1990年，散文出版量显然达到了一个新高度。二十世纪二三十年代，散文出版量出现了第一次增长。此后，报告这一文学体裁（报告文学）的地位俨然盖过散文。作为当代散文家和许多“散文丛书”宣扬思想的主要工具，新杂志纷纷涌现，这在一定程度上促成了二十世纪二三十年代、二十世纪八九十年代散文出版的两次繁荣景象。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 11:13, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging ''xiangtu'' 鄉土 literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why is the essay as abundant as fiction?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political ''zawen'' 雜文 of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Literary Thought&amp;quot; 1996. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of ''novel'' and ''opera'' in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文体裁的影响体现在其直接的语言，与生活的联系（例如，在文化大革命中的作用）和通过报纸直接接触个人读者的特性中。这种影响大于小说或诗歌的间接影响。 诗歌是一种不涉及社会生活，政治问题和时间参照的体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为，“诗”在现代化中最为重要，因为诗引起人们的情感。但是它也依赖于图像和语言节奏。梁启超强调了“小说”和“歌剧”在不断变化的社会中的作用。但是“散文”是能够命名事物的，它反映了生命，是千变万化的。现代主体性是由散文工具建构的。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 15:47, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
散文体裁的影响体现在其直接的语言，与生活的联系（例如，在文化大革命中的作用）和通过报纸直接接触个人读者的特性中。这种影响大于小说或诗歌的间接影响。 诗歌是一种不涉及社会生活，政治问题和时间参照的体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为，“诗”在现代化中最为重要，因为诗引起人们的情感。但是它也依赖于意象和语言韵律。梁启超强调了“小说”和“歌剧”在不断变化的社会中的作用。但是“散文”是能够命名事物的，它反映了生命，是千变万化的。现代主体性是由散文工具建构的。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 17:58, 15 October 2020 (UTC)MaShuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply ''the'' genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-比起诗歌和小说，散文也能更好地反应社会潮流：不像诗歌那样拘泥于内容和形式，在散文中，个人主义得以以一种更为直接方式表达出来。短暂性体现在散文短小的篇幅上，在乘坐地铁上班的途中，读者可以对之进行阅览，这是需要细细品读的诗歌无法做到的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-比起诗歌，散文的受众更广，人们花在阅读小说上的时间也在减少。如果散文的体裁不是像如今这么简单的话，它本身就是极具现实性的。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:39, 17 October 2020 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相比诗歌和小说，散文更能反映社会潮流：诗歌多半拘泥于其形式和内容，而散文能更直接地表达个人主义思想。另外，散文篇幅比较简短，让读者即使是在乘坐地铁上班时，也能读上几篇。而如果这时阅读的是诗歌，就无法体会到那一份即时的快乐了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比起诗歌，散文的受众更广，人们花在阅读小说上的时间也在减少。如果散文的体裁不是像如今这么简单的话，它本身就是非常反映现实的一类问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lifes, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' 小說 production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' 雜感 (from which Lu Xun developed his zawen), ''suibi'' 隨筆 or ''suixiang'' 隨想 (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang lu'' 隨想錄 derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us assign the essay its proper place&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be driven from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让散文用于用武之地吧。&lt;br /&gt;
上述中，散文价值与重视散文程度之间，反差明显，这势必导致一个结果：散文要有用武之地！接下来我将阐述散文是如何开始受到重视的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管从1979年起，散文写作量有所增加，但首次从理论上反思这一现象思却花了十年时间，然后又花了十年，国际中文学术界才开始意识到散文现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界通过写散文历史，征集论文的形式，第一次反思散文文学。这首先集中体现在鲁迅等个别作家的散文作品中。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 04:53, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让散文处在它应在的位置吧。&lt;br /&gt;
上述中，散文价值与重视散文程度之间，反差明显，这势必导致一个结果：让散文处在它应在的位置吧！接下来我将阐述散文是如何开始受到重视的。&lt;br /&gt;
尽管从1979年起，散文写作量有所增加，但首次从理论上反思这一现象思却花了十年时间，然后又过了十年，国际中文学术界才开始意识到散文现象。&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界第一次以写随笔史、征集论文的方式来反思散文文学，这首先集中在鲁迅等个别作家的散文作品上。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 05:39, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on xīnyučpài 新月派 Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998) and for the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature 1995, Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
90年代的两次论文会议也没有显示出国际学术的发展趋势。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始使用通用的语言学方法来研究单个散文家(1995年盖洛德梁(梁西华)•顾宾,王蒙•沃斯勒,刘再复•曼斯堡(未发表))或者散文学派(1996年新月派)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到二十世纪九十年代中后期，用西方语言学撰写中国散文的历史才开始（开拓者沃斯勒1998年），散文也第一次作为一种与小说、诗歌并列的文学体裁被收录到西方文学选集中（《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集1995年版》《现代中国文学思想1996年版》）。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 00:55, 16 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu                             &lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪九十年代末的两次论文会议也没有显示出国际学术界会朝什么趋势发展。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始用通用语言学的方法来研究每一位散文家(1995年盖洛德梁(梁西华)•顾宾,王蒙•沃斯勒,刘再复•曼斯堡(未发表))或者散文学派(1996年新月派)。  &lt;br /&gt;
直到二十世纪九十年代后半叶，根据西方语言学理论而撰写的中国散文才初次登上历史的舞台。（沃斯勒1998年），散文也第一次作为一种文学体裁收录到西方文学选集中，和小说、诗歌并列。（《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集1995年版》《现代中国文学思想1996年版》）。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 04:48, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.  In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th. If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode 1989:50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国大陆、台湾和西方国家在散文评价上存在着地区差异：在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的品味来选择的，因此完全不知名的作者得到了和老牌作家一样多的空间。鲁迅的作品在台湾长期被禁，但今天，在我的调查中，鲁迅的作品在90年代印刷最多，在中国散文家中排名第16位。如果只考虑现代作家，他甚至排在第12位。 香港文学对余光中的评价受以黄维梁为首的批判（见林燿德1989∶50）。王蒙的文学地位因其在中华人民共和国的政治职务而被高估。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 14:57, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation. Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai, Woesler) or already published (Pollard 1999). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. This year, scholars will meet on a first international conference on the essay (Achern, Germany August 25-26). In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the essay &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
将散文考虑在内&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will rewrite the history of Chinese literature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这将会改写中国文学的历史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will give a few hints, what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Prusek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将会为大家提供一些思路：在夏志清、普实克和安德森这些大家的眼里，散文至今掩盖在小说的光芒之下。那么这篇文章又能为中国文学带来怎样的惊喜呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the ''yuanyang hudie pai'' played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如五四文学的出现且大获成功，我们已经习惯了叙述既定的事实。但是这个观点忽视了本世纪初像“鸳鸯蝴蝶派”等的这些学派在“百家争鸣”中所起到的重要作用。当时的五四派只是众多派系中的一个，他们之所以成功，是因为他们擅长于在公共场合鼓动群众，引发争议。因此，要正确定位中国散文，我们必须采取新的方式。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 14:19, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name three aspects (chronologically sorted by past, modern and contemporary time) to hold the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从简明的记叙中我们我们得出经验，区分和重建复杂的时间背景是绝对有必要的。 我们对中国文学的认识仅取决于小说和诗歌的发展，而更广泛的理解将改变中国文学的整体面貌。 学术尝试就是对这种文学体裁运用现代文学理论的一种方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在下文中，考虑到本文的内容将改写中国文学史，还会改变我们目前对它的理解，我将提出三个方面（按过去，现代和当前的时间顺序排列）来论证。--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 15:24, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从简明的记叙中我们可以得出结论，区分和重建复杂的时间背景是绝对必要的。 我们对中国文学的认识仅限于小说和诗歌的发展，而更广泛的理解将改变中国文学的整体面貌。 学术性尝试就是运用现代文学理论的方法分析这种文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在下文中，考虑到本文的内容将改写中国文学史，还会改变目前我们对它的理解，我将通过三个方面的内容来论证（按过去，现代和当代的时间顺序）。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:21, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The classical and premodern essay &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay are both in China and the West notes written on the margins of books, they are letters and travel notes.  These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality und subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇经典现代前文章记录了中国哲学、早期主观性以及曾受质疑的中国传统。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该文章如何遭到了人们的质疑？它是如何出现，又有着怎样的背景呢？从背景上看，文章来源于国内外记录在书中的笔记，其中不仅包括文学类，还包括游记类。笔记采用非正式文体，与当时盛行的文学风格大相径庭。同时，笔记还具有独立性及主观性，比中国第一部自传体小说《红楼梦》出现得更早。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:43, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前现代经典散文记载了中国哲学、早期主体性以及遭受质疑的本土传统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文的历史地位如何？它是如何出现，又有怎样的背景呢？一般而言，散文的原型是国内外记录在书中的笔记，还包括信件和游记。与备受推崇的文学作品不同，这些笔记采用的非正式文体，表达上突出个体和主观性。而在表现主观性上，这些笔记比中国第一部自传体小说《红楼梦》出现的更早。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:00, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference[	This is older than the ones referred to in the ''Large Chinese Dictionary'' of Morohashi (Morohashi undated) and in the ''Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language'' 1966.] this far for the term ''sanwen'' that I found is Luo Dajing's statement from 1240: &amp;quot;詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促 Shī sāo miào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù&amp;quot; (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatels, is limited.) (''Helin yulu''). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在最初期，相比于诗歌小说并没有受到太多的重视：最早的参考【这要比在诸桥辙次（时间未知）版的《大汉词典》中还有在1966版《中国语言百科词典》提到的还要早】。“散文”一词在罗大经的1240年评述中写道：“诗骚妙天下，而散文颇觉琐碎局促”（诗歌可以惊奇的让人们产生感动，而散文则限制在围绕一些不连贯的琐事当中）《鹤林玉露》。 另一个罗大经比较正式的评论是：相比于具有极高艺术性和悠久历史传统的诗歌创作，这种直接而又口语话的散文在他眼里分量明显就轻了。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 04:50, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge. The reorganization originated from the observations of Kopernikus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of sǎn 散 as (to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''.  Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，一种真正的散文写作艺术在16世纪末，作为一种新型重组知识的一种媒介被提出。这种重组的知识源于哥白尼的观察，并且摧毁了整个中世纪世界的概念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，尤其是公元前四、五世纪关于佛教的辩论见证了传统文学的起源。中国传统的散文（“散”的意义可以理解为消散、悠闲、松散、放松、不规律、独立风格、自由散文）在脱离对话或格言之前没有被探知，在哲学“论语”中仍然是非常明显的。荀子用他的哲学思想塑造了后来散文的原型。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:49, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience. The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written at the paper margins originated the ''biji'' 筆記 (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming Dynasty.  The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as a ''genre of its own'' originated in China not before the Qing 清 dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它们是一种早期的哲学说教文章形式，其中的一般定理不仅来自于对经典著作的引用，而且史无前例的是，也从作者个人经验中得出。个体性至今仍是散文的主要特征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在历朝历代，散文进一步表现为某些子类。从过在书本空白页做笔记发展而来的“笔记”（偶记），在明代这种形式蓬勃发展。 旁注是西方和中国早期文章传统的联系。偶记可以包含私人的历史笔记、轶事、交流和沉思。 然而，对散文作为一种''自成体裁''的认识，起源并非在清朝之前，那一时期人们编纂出大量的散文选集。--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 00:06, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences. Until now, the Chinese pre-''Hongloumeng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive baguwen. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the &amp;quot;Eight legged essay&amp;quot; as as appealing and intoxicating as the &amp;quot;pleasure of doing opium.'' (Zhou 1932:148). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, Zhou Yuanliu:71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the dao (way): ''Wenyi zai dao'' (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xīn wéntǐ'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是他认为这也是现代著作中隐含的一种流行类型，如洋八股和党八股（借自吴志辉，周元流：71）。&lt;br /&gt;
新儒家强调文（散文）是传播道（道）的最重要工具：文艺在道（文学是道的载体）。 如果我们从体裁的角度重新解释该词典，可以说，论文被认为是表达真理，主观性和自我的重要工具。&lt;br /&gt;
梁启超发展了一种受西方语言影响的新文体（新文体），但是这篇论文并没有在报纸成为大众媒体之前就流行了，这种语言也变成了白话。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 01:39, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是他认为这也是现代著作中隐含的一种流行类型，如洋八股和党八股（借自吴志辉，周元流：71）。&lt;br /&gt;
新儒学强调文（散文）是传播道（道）的最重要工具：文以载道（文学是道的载体）。如果我们从体裁的角度来重新解释这个词，我们可以说，当时的散文被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。&lt;br /&gt;
受到西方语言的影响，梁启超发展了一种“新文体”(新散文风格)。但在报纸成为大众媒体之前，这篇散文就已经流行起来，因此语言变成了“白话”。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 06:21, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay as the medium of modernity, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The questioning of the genuiness of the Chinese essay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve first of all the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Lin Shu: ''Irving'' 1907, ''Addison'' 1911). The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations. First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文是现代的媒介，&lt;br /&gt;
以下是对中国散文的质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，中国散文究竟是起源于本土传统还是受西方翻译作品的影响，为了解决这一争议，人们发现两者都言之有理：从1907年起，随着文学改革运动的兴起，西方英文散文通过翻译成中文后介绍给中国作家(林纾:《欧文》，1907年，《爱迪生》，1911年)。这种体裁目前的形式受西方散文翻译的影响。首先发展了一种中国传统散文，这种散文在语言、形式和术语上有意识地依赖西方模式，其拥护者很快就屈服于诱惑，不再只从中国历史中汲取中国散文的传统。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 06:02, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars. Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Průšek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国教科书(于再春，1978-82，李喜尚，1985)展示了一个看似完整的中国本土传统《文言散文》。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，本土散文写作传统的价值是什么，西方对这一传统的影响起到了什么作用，学者们对此争论不休。有些人认为，西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中发挥了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;&lt;br /&gt;
西方的影响大致可见Průšek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971。还有一些学者认为，我们高估了西方的影响——Denton 1996表明，在中国理解西方文学理论缺失了理论背景，—并建议我们理解一篇散文要先从它的民族传统出发。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 10:57, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1933, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1934].  Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition: for example, Lu Xun with his theory &amp;quot;“Zhǎnkāi” shuō yǔ “méngyá” lùn “展開”說與“萌芽”論&amp;quot; (Theory of &amp;quot;Starting&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Blossoming&amp;quot;) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin dynasty (265 - 420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the ''biji'' (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his &amp;quot;公安派與英國小品“合成”論 Gōng'ānpài yǔ Yīngguó xiǎopǐn “héchéng” lùn&amp;quot; (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the English Essay).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays (Wang Zengqi 1993). The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou Zuoren showed that only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge it was again possible to write about a candy seller[	Siehe Zhou Zuoren: &amp;quot;''Mai tang'' 賣糖&amp;quot; (Über Bonbonverkauf), in: ''Yao wei ji'' 藥味集 (Sammlung bitterer Geschmack), Peking 北京: Beijing xinmin yinshuju 北京新民印書局 (Pekinger Buchladen Neues Volk) 1942.3.20, Nachdruck: Hongkong 香港: Shiyong shuju 使用書局 (Praxisverlag) 1973.6, S. 126 - 131, englische Übersetzung u.d.T. &amp;quot;Candy selling&amp;quot; von Wolff: ''Chou Tso-jen'' 1971, S. 92 - 95 [Datiert auf 25.2.1938 mit einem Nachspann vom 28.]] (1924), he was critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).[	Vgl. Lu Xun: &amp;quot;''Die Krise des freien Essays''&amp;quot; 1934 und Zhu Zhaoluo: &amp;quot;''Tan xiaopinwen'' 談小品文&amp;quot; (Über den freien Essay), in: ''Yiwen zazhi'' Bd 1 (1943.8, Heft 2).]&lt;br /&gt;
汪曾祺感到遗憾的是，五四时期的中国散文传统并没有重新拾起，也没有在当代散文中延续（汪曾祺，1993）。中国散文是一个包容的研究对象，因为人们可以用它来证明散文的任何理论。人们几乎可以在每个时期找到针对每个主题的示例，这仅仅是因为文章的主题范围很广泛。当周作人表现出在马可波罗桥事件后仅7个月就又可以写一个卖糖的人[见周作人：《麦堂卖糖》，载：《姚圩集药味集》(集苦味)，北京：北京新民印书局1942.3.20，重印：香港：使用书局（Praxisverlag）1973.6，第126-131页，英译及部分 &amp;quot;卖糖果 &amp;quot;沃尔夫著：周作人1971年，第92-95页[1938年2月25日，有28日的预告片]。 (1924年)，他被批评为 &amp;quot;麻痹&amp;quot;(鲁迅1934年、朱兆洛1943年)[参见鲁迅：《自由散文的危机》1934年、朱兆洛：《谭效平文谈小品文》，载：《艺文杂志》Bd 1(1943.8，第2期)]。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 09:05, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he wrote a piece on the &amp;quot;Fly&amp;quot;, he was reproached with dealing with subjects of minor importance. Reproaches like this lie in the very nature of the genre, since ''marginalism'' is substantial to the essay. The mentioned formal reproach of Luo Dajing can be found again in the 1990s, Hong Kong students critisized the literary style as it appears in Ba Jins &amp;quot;Thoughts&amp;quot; (Suixiang lu) as too direct and too less artful. But this perspective does not recognize the very nature of the essay, which is a very individual expression of an author's thoughts and not bound to tradition, and therefore much more free also in content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他曾在《Fly》上登过一篇文章，却被指责文章主题不深刻。类似的指责体现了这一流派的本质，因为这类文章的实质是边际主义。之前提到的对罗大经的公开指责在90年代重演了，香港学生批评巴金《随想录》的文学风格，认为其平直有余，艺术不足，但这一观点并未抓到这篇文章的本质。《随想录》表达的是作者的个人思想，不受传统的桎梏，故而在内容上更加自由。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:56, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他曾在《Fly》上发表过一篇文章，却被指责文章主题不深刻。类似的指责体现了这一流派的本质，因为这类文章的实质是边际主义。之前的对罗大经的公开指责在20世纪90年代再度重演，香港学生对巴金《随想录》中的文学风格提出质疑，认为其平直有余，艺术不足，但这一观点并未抓到这篇文章的本质。《随想录》表达的是作者的个人思想，因其不受传统风格的桎梏，故在内容上更加自由。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:49, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay - from its very nature free and independant - almost disappeared in the time of the Cultural Revolution and - except for the ideologically influenced essays - had a hard struggle between Yan'an and the loss of moral legitimacy by the leadership in 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products. But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章本质上是自由独立的，但却在文化大革命时期几近消失了。仅留有一些受意识形态影响的文章，艰难生存于延安与1989年领导层道德沦丧的夹缝中。&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章是20世纪初现代化社会的“流派”。 为了应对战争和军阀主义，许多作家不得不定义并经常重新定义他们的立场和自我理解。后来在现代化的社会中，他们经常埋葬自己的理想，从更大的角度来看社会所谓的“需求”，作者也成为了其产品之一。但是从本质上说，这篇文章在形式和内容上设定了新的界限，因此不仅在意识形态限制中幸免，而且还形成了自己的批判亚文化。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 01:31, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art.[	I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).]&lt;br /&gt;
这篇散文是一种自省的体裁，今天，这篇散文对我们来说不仅是讨论的媒介和社会政治背景的文献记录，它也是作者个人奋斗的记录，记录了作者在一个动荡的环境下寻找位置的过程。有些散文甚至解构了像左翼思想这样的主流叙事，往往只是简单地用主观经验、现实或艺术来面对它。【我想提及文学中的另一个观点，它强调了文学对生活的影响，特别是对革命前夕的影响-此前，有观点称，文学服从于政治 (詹姆斯) 。】--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 02:48, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays. I mention only Zhou Zuoren. His ideas connected him[	Like for example Zhu Ziqing and Ba Jin.] spiritually to his contemporary collegues in Europe, Japan and America, but these where ideas for which China turned out to be not yet ready. At that time, China had taken a road which led away from progress, wealth, freedom and spiritual enlightenment. The consequences have yet to be overcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''In 1927, Chinese literature has taken the form of 'engaged literature'.[	The 'mainstream' writers took an affirmative approach in their writing, whereas the other writers formed a minority.  The individual authors did not necessarily belong to either one of these groups throughout their life, but may have moved between them.  Since the essay is a medium which enables the individual to express thoughts directly, the writers chosen for this paper can be classified according to their position.]  The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s.''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1927年，中国文学采用了“从事文学”的形式。[主流作家在创作中对该形式采取肯定的态度，而其他持否定态度的作家只有一小部分。个体作家创作生涯中并不是必须属于其中一种文学团体，但是可能在这些团体间移动。因为散文能够直接抒发个人的思想，所以这篇文章中提及的作家可以按照他们的思想立场进行分类。]政治散文的主题发展经历了从1907年启蒙教育到1920-30年间的日常政治主题，从1940年的反日宣传到1950s和1960s年间的意识形态传播的主题转变。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 13:24, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses.[Yu Guangzhong's essay &amp;quot;The wolves are coming&amp;quot; shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting.] The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪80/90年代，与20世纪20/30年代相比，对日常关注的政治的讨论只占了一小部分。在20世纪80年代，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有体裁都被用来批判共产主义的总体叙事或毛派对艺术作为意识形态服务的理解。在20世纪80年代，关于最佳社会制度的讨论（包括一般文学和电影方面）正在复苏。到20世纪90年代，纯粹是非政治性的和更为哲学的--道德主题谱，散文家定义了他们的主题。角色，首先是与大众的消费取向相对应。（余光中的“狼来了”一文表明意识形态视角不仅仅损害大陆散文写作。）这篇散文似乎是中国唯一保留其教育主张的体裁，但被称为“艺术宝库”的散文除外。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:41, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪80/90年代，关于日常利益的政治讨论比20/30年代少了一部分。在80年代，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有流派都被用来批评共产主义的主要叙事,或者批判将毛派艺术为服务意识形态。虽然在20世纪80年代，关于社会最佳制度的讨论（包括一般文学和电影），但到了90年代，散文家们定义了他们的角色，政治议题又重新回到了一个非政治的、又一次更具哲理性的道德主题谱系中，首先要与大众的消费取向相对应。余光中的《狼来了》表明，意识形态的视角不仅伤害了大陆的散文，而且似乎是中国唯一一个保持教育主张的体裁，除了那些号称“艺术散文”的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:34, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (My own garden 9.1923, &amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot; 1924, &amp;quot;Reading on the Toilet&amp;quot; 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda.  This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character. In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account of a genre shifts the whole perspective on literature, taking into account the essayistic works of an author shifts also the view of the author. I will name only one author as an example for a modern essayist:ZHOU ZUOREN.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned already his theoretical contribution to the Chinese essayism, but still, his essays have been neglected until the 1980s. The reason does not lie in literary quality, but in political valuing. The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that the theoretical May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，我们可以得出这样的结论：20世纪50年代的政治肯定性文章只存在于专门的政治散文集中，而在21世纪初，著名作家不会去写这些文章，观众也不会阅读这些文章。&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到一个体裁的变化，会影响总体的文学观点，考虑到一个作家的散文作品，也改变了这个作家的观点。我只为现代的散文列举一位作家：周作人。&lt;br /&gt;
我已经提到了他对中国散文主义的理论贡献，但是直到80年代，他的散文一直被忽视，原因不在于文学品质，而在于政治价值。《中华人民共和国官场文学史》对周作人的主要叙述是：五四理论天才“堕落”，后来沦为“叛徒”。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:13, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，我们可以得出这样的结论：20世纪50年代的政治肯定性文章只存在于专门的政治散文集中，而在21世纪初，当代著名的作家不会去写这些文章，观众也不会阅读这些文章。 考虑到体裁的变化，会改变总体的文学观点，而作家的散文作品，也改变这个作家的观点，因此我只列举一位作家作为现代散文家之例：周作人。 我已经提到了他对中国散文主义的理论贡献，但是直到20世纪80年代，他的散文一直被忽视，原因不在于其文学品质，而在于其政治价值。《中华人民共和国官场文学史》对周作人的主要叙述是：五四理论天才“堕落”，后来沦为“叛徒”。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 14:13, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Publishing in the Japanese sponsored magazines ''Reminiscences'', and ''Chinese Literature'', he was blamed together with Zhu Pu and Yuan Xi of collaboration. An unanswered question is, why another author, who published there, Zhang Ailing, was never reproached with collaboratorship. The difference between all of them is that Zhang Ailing tried to avoid political committments, whereas Zhou felt guilty, Zhu justified it and Yuan simply accepted it.&lt;br /&gt;
In his small literary pieces, Zhou tried to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday life out of the subjective experience of his private space.  The major contribution of Zhou Zuoren is, that he set the turning point in Chinese essay writing with his call for writing short literary pieces (''Meiwen'' 1921).&lt;br /&gt;
在日本主办的杂志《追忆》和《中国文学》上发表文章，他被指责与朱璞和袁熙合作。一个悬而未决的问题是，为什么在那里发表文章的另一位作家张爱玲从未因合作而受到指责。二者的不同之处在于，张爱玲试图逃避政治委员会，而周则感到内疚，朱则为之辩护，袁则干脆接受了。在他的文学小短篇中，周试图从私人空间的主观体验中，将日常生活中的琐事审美化。周作人的主要贡献在于，通过号召写文学短篇，开创了中国散文创作的转折点。（美文1921）。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 05:30, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为在日本主办的杂志《追忆》和《中国文学》上发表了文章，他受到指责与朱璞和袁熙合作。一个悬而未决的问题是，为什么在那里发表文章的另一位作家张爱玲从未因合作而受到指责。二者的不同之处在于，张爱玲试图逃避政治委员会，而周却感到内疚，朱则为之辩护，袁是干脆接受了。在他的文学小短篇中，周试图从私人空间的主观体验中，将日常生活中的琐事审美化。周作人的主要贡献在于，通过号召写文学短篇，开创了中国散文创作的转折点。（美文1921）--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:31, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日本主办的杂志《追忆》和《中国文学》上发表文章，他被指责与朱璞和袁熙合作。一个悬而未决的问题是，为什么在那里发表文章的另一位作家张爱玲从未因合作而受到指责。二者的不同之处在于，张爱玲试图逃避政治委员会，而周恩来则感到内疚，朱镕基则为之辩护，袁则干脆接受了。在小品创作中，周作人试图从私人空间的主观体验中，将日常生活中的琐事审美化。周作人的主要贡献在于，他以《文学短篇》的号召，开创了中国散文创作的转折点（梅文1921）。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:21, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign literature there is the so-called ''lunwen'' 論文 (treatise), which is roughly divided into two groups: the reflecting ones, piping 批评 (critical), are scientific articles. The others are ''jishu'' 記述 (descriptive) and ''yishuxing'' 藝術性 (artistic), they are also called ''meiwen'' 美文 (aesthetic essay). Within these texts, one can distinguish between ''xushi'' 敘事 (narrative) and ''shuqing'' 抒情 (lyric). But there are also mixed texts. [...] I hope that the aesthetical essay is encouraged to come back, and will open up a new field for the New Literature. Wouldn’t that be wonderful?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these words from the essay &amp;quot;''The aesthetic essay''&amp;quot; this new vernacular form was defined.  This starting point founded a whole new tradition of essay writing in China. Contemporary writers called this piece the &amp;quot;king of essays&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在外国文献中，所谓的“论文”大概分为两类：一类是反思批评性质的科学文章，另一类是具有艺术性的记述文章（也叫做“美文”）。我们能够区分叙事文和抒情文，但也有些文章抒情与叙事两者兼而有之。我希望美文能够重新焕发光彩，为新文学的发展开创新局面。何乐不为呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这篇文章中，“美学”有了新的定义。这一出发点为中国论文写作开创了一种全新的写作传统。当代作家们将此文称为“论文之王”。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 09:00, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to bring this new form to his compatriots, he tried to find similiarities with the ''xiaopinwen'' of the Ming dynasty. He further discussed these thoughts in his essay theory. In his own essays, he profited a lot from ancient ''suibi''. Later he further developed his literary theory towards an up and down of two trends. In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; (Zhou 1923).  He promoted the baguwen and the independance of literature from politics and effected the literary scene and the development towards a modern Chinese society especially between 1917 and 1938.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了把这种新形势带给他的同胞，他试图寻找其与明代小品文的相似之处。他在自己的散文理论中进一步论述了这些思想。且他的散文从古代“随笔”中受益颇多。后来，他的文学理论又进一步发展，并在两个倾向间摇摆不定。在现代化社会中，他主张妇女解放，要求“把儿童看做一个完整的主体，有其自身的外在生命和内在生命”，“使儿童成为儿童文学的精髓”（周 1923）。在1917年至1938年间，他促进了八股文的发展和文学之于政治的独立性，并影响了文坛和中国近代社会的发展。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 03:01, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With this theoretical foundation and his own vo'luÉminous essayistic work, Zhou Zuoren through the example of his own form of short literary pieces within this genre, fought at that stage of the development of his literary theory like Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque 130 years ago in France for the idea &amp;quot;l'art pour l'art&amp;quot;, for individuality and independance of the writer, for disinterested literature. The jugdment, that Zhou was an apolitical author cannot be proved with his essays.  Instead, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque (1767 - 1830) war französischer Romanschriftsteller und liberaler Politiker, der neben der Freiheit der Kunst nach der Französischen Revolution die Einführung der konstitutionellen Monarchie nach englischem Vorbild forderte.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Journal (10.2.1804). Die &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; propagierte die Zweckfreiheit der Kunst. Im Gegensatz dazu versteht sich die engagierte Literatur. Die Parallele zwischen Zhou Zuorens Literaturverständnis und dem Konzept &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; zieht auch Wolff: Chou Tso-jen 1971, S. 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: Der Ursprung der neuen chinesischen Literatur 1934, S. 95 - 98; vgl. auch Chen Zizhan: Vorträge zur chinesischen Literaturgeschichte 1937, Bd 3, pp. 416 - 422, besonders S. 422. Hinweis in: H. Martin: &amp;quot;Liang Qichao on Poetry Reform&amp;quot; 1996, Bd 1, S. 213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance (Zhou 1929:180-181).  In fact he saw himself as ‘patriotic underground fighter’ and looked at the collaboration with the Japanese puppet regime as a forced one, following his attempted assasination, through which his driver had lost his life.  His own concept of essay writing served less the needs of the building of a nation-state and comes closer to the ideal of the individual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How broadly his enlightenment concept might have been accepted in the West, China was simply not ready for this modern concept then, instead it had to give way to a politically manipulated literature and to a dark period first under different warlords, then in the civil and Anti-Japanese war, finally under communist regime, which lasts until the 21st century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don't really know why, but I am feeling as if I am born into a dark age. I admit, that our forests are not inhabited by dragons, tigers and wolves, but shapeless &amp;quot;monsters&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;goblins&amp;quot; are still creeping around and try to swallow our souls. [...] What alarms me most, is the absence of freedom in this prison, into which we writers have been thrown.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confronting tradition and progress in the essay ''&amp;quot;Ancestor Worship&amp;quot;'', he is in favor of the latter, since past could only become present through changes (Zhou 1919:7-8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Zhou Zuoren, I want to correct the official assessment of the People’s Republic, that his work would have experienced a caesura in 1938.  In order to explain his opposition of the propaganda to build up national heroes about 1937 and his collaboration from 1939, it has been said officially, that his thoughts had &amp;quot;duoluo 墮落&amp;quot; (degenerated) at that time (Zhu Jinshun 1990:59). In fact, this caesura, namely the change in the style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經 (serious, intentional essays), and ''xianshi'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment) is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest through the Guomindang (1945).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore not the Japanese suppressors are responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots'.  &lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the stigma of the 'traitor', he has been undervalued until now.  That his work in the 1990s is almost as often published as Lu Xun's and Zhu Ziqing's shows that his texts finally experience a more positive literaric evaluation through the audience, which now must be registered also by scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example of a misread Zhou Zuoren is his short essay on ''&amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot;'',  where he describes his changing attitude towards flies, which he had played with as child but later disgusted when he learned about their danger of passing on diseases.  ''”The fly”'' shows Zhou Zuoren’s strength to describe details and make them a real topic by recalling memories on them or describing a change of perspective on them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: &amp;quot;''Cangying'' 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: ''Chenbao fujuan'' 晨報副鐫 (Beilage zur Morgenpost) (1924.7.13). Eine Zusammenfassung des Inhalts findet sich in: Yu Daxiang (Hg.): ''Auswahllexikon chinesischer Essays mit Inhaltsangaben und Analysen'' 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou summarized the philosophical wisdom he learnt from this, that people did not judge on things objectively, but were likely to praise or damn things. The official reading reproaches Zhou that he &amp;quot;saw only the fly and not the cosmos&amp;quot;, a quotation of the young Zhou about a position he himself clearly opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe ''Vollständige chinesische Anthologie der Wissenschaften - Bd Chinesische Literatur'' 1988, Bd 2, S. 1300. Dies spielt auf den Essay &amp;quot;''Cangying'' 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: Zhou Zuoren: ''Zhi Tang. Sammlung'' 1933 an.&lt;br /&gt;
见周作人：《仓皇传》，载《晨报附录》（1924.7.13）。其内容摘要见：于大祥：《汉语散文选词与内容分析》，1993年。              &lt;br /&gt;
周恩来总结了他从中学到的哲学智慧：人们并不客观地评价事物，而是通过褒贬。官方的解读指责周恩来“只看到苍蝇，没有看到宇宙”，这是年轻的周恩来关于他自己明确反对的立场的一句话。              《中国科学全集-中国文学》1988年，第2版，第1300页。这是在散文《苍鹰》（短篇小说）上演的，在：周作人：“智堂”。1933年收藏。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:14, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见周作人：《仓皇传》，载《晨报附录》（1924.7.13）。其内容摘要见：于大祥：《汉语散文选词与内容分析》，1993年。 &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
周恩来总结了他从中学到的哲学智慧：人们并不客观地评价事物，而是倾向于褒贬事物。官方的解读指责周恩来认为他“只看到苍蝇，没有看到宇宙”，这是年轻的周恩来关于他自己明确反对的立场的一句话。              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国科学全集-中国文学》1988年，第2版，第1300页。这是在散文《苍蝇》（短篇小说）上演的，1933年藏于在周作人《知堂文集》。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:55, 15 October 2020 (UTC)许鹏飞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His ability to chat about the more pleasent things in life is displayed in his essay ”Birds’ twitter”.  In ”Peking ''cakes and sweet-meat''” and in ”''Wild vegetable of my home region''”, Zhou Zuoren shows his ability to make the reader feel at home at a region, where he feels at home himself, by describing the customs and special regional food. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His piece ”Bitter rain” shows the atmosphere, for what his essays had been labelled ”bitter tea”: There remains a taste in one’s mouth after reading. If you compare Lu Xun’s ''”On tea drinking”'' (Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326) with Zhou Zuoren’s essay with the same title, you see the difference of ”short and to the point” and ”eloquent and well-read”. ''”First love”'' is more hilarious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的随笔《鸟声》，《北京的茶食》，《我故乡的野菜》中体现了他的那种谈论生命中更为有趣的事物的能力，在这些作品中周作人通过描写当地的风土人情和特色食物，让读者有一种宾至如归的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
他的作品《苦雨》中也表现了这种氛围，以至于他的作品被贴上了“苦茶”的标签，也就是说他的作品在读后如茶一般让人回味无穷。如果你把鲁迅的《论饮茶》与他的同名作品比较，你就会发现“短而中肯”和“雄辩而博学”的区别。“初恋”则更搞笑。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:39, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay ''”Three different ways to die”'' shows that Zhou Zuoren can compete with his elder brother in sarcasm. Lu Xun's essay on the same subject, the massacre on March 18, 1926, was a sight. Zhou asks for the ”best” way to die and favors the short and painless one. In ”''On alcohol''” and ''”The awning bunk boat”'' Zhou Zuoren continues the tradition of late Ming ''biji''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a consciously “corrected” truth.  The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“文化大革命”后散文创作的增加可能与散文的能力有关。由于其对历史真相的内在要求，相比于其他体裁，它能更真实地表达个人经历。但是散文并不能保证事实的客观性，它同样具有主观性：散文家会下意识地调解自我形象。那么，这就将已报道的事实限制在一个主观范围内，它同时也承担着下意识地纠正事实的风险。共和国时期的个人主义处于一个历史转折点，它基于共同情感指向共同的目标，如创作新文学，创造一个全新的中国社会。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 13:19, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“文化大革命”之后散文创作的增加可能与散文的功能有关。由于散文对历史真相的内在要求，相较于其他体裁，它能更真实地表达个人经历。 但是散文并不是客观真理的保证，它同时具有主观性：散文家会有意识地调整自我形象。这就使已报道的事实带有主观性，并承担事实被有意识地“纠正”的风险。 民国时期的个人主义基于处于历史转折点这种同感的基础上建立，并朝着建立新文学和新中国社会等共同目标迈进。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 16:25, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (Wang Meng: &amp;quot;''Anxiang'' 安詳&amp;quot; (Serene) 1992, &amp;quot;''Zuohao ni ziji de shi'' 做好你自己的 事&amp;quot; (First make your own things in a good way) 1994). These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (''&amp;quot;Shanxi opera&amp;quot;'', Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (''&amp;quot;The nightmare&amp;quot;'', Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪80年代，特别是90年代，个人主义要求对满足个人消费需求的思想进行批判性反思，并努力寻求个人目标。小说家提倡道德美德，(王蒙: 安详1992，做好你自己的事，1994)。这些文章主要发表在报纸和杂志上，在当时激荡、虚幻、疏远和消费主义盛行的大众文化氛围中，被读者广泛阅读。这一时期的其他作品，出现了一种新的主观主义色彩，它们逃避当下的矛盾，给读者营勾勒出由积极色彩(《秦腔》, 贾平凹 1984)和消极色彩(《噩梦》,思域 1995) 共同构成的世界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪80年代，尤其是90年代间，个人主义要求对满足个人消费需求进行批判性评价，并且尽量表现出个人意向，评论家讲究道德品质。（王蒙: 安详1992，做好你自己的事，1994)。这些散文主要在报纸和杂志出版，为生活在迅速变化、陌生疏离且以消费为主的大众文化社会中的人们广泛阅读。同期其他的散文作品是以崭新面孔出现的、规避时下矛盾的主观主义，却能给读者创造出或积极(《秦腔》, 贾平凹 1984)或消极的世界。(《噩梦》,思域 1995)--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 13:17, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary trends of literature, which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
- The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall 1984:xiii); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays.[Ba Jin for example complains in &amp;quot;Remembering Xiao San&amp;quot; about the death of his wife in the 'Cultural Revolution'.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
平庸的日常生活因为变成了文学话题而变得有意思，最常见的就是日常生活体裁，即论文。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:46, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日常生活的平庸性通过成为文学话题而变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活体裁，即论文。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:10, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-中国社会的去意识形态化。 今天，不是政府要求的平权文本站在最前列，而是非政治性文章，主要是共和时代，尤其是1923年至1928年。上述统计分析结果支持这项研究。 1949年后最受欢迎的政治文章是批判性文章。例如，巴金在“纪念萧三”中抱怨“文化大革命”中妻子的去世。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:46, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国社会的去意识形态化。 今天，不是政府要求的平权文本站在最前列，而是非政治性文章，主要是共和时代，尤其是1923年至1928年。这篇观察得到上述统计分析结果的支持。 1949年后最受欢迎的政治文章是批判性文章。例如，巴金在“纪念萧三”中抱怨“文化大革命”中妻子的去世。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:10, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain. This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China are the following: In the most often printed essay ''&amp;quot;The Back View&amp;quot;'', filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous &amp;quot;The Moonlit Lotus Pond&amp;quot;, both written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader. Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in ''&amp;quot;Wild vegetables of my home region&amp;quot;'' by Wang Zengqi. Therefore one can state, that moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有关散文集的编纂:对于中华人民共和国(包括台湾和香港在内)的常选散文来说，其大部分的道德和美学标准似乎都有所隐藏。这是一个信号，意味着散文选集的编辑者在摆脱政府或者意识形态上的阻碍，独立性变得越来越强，也意味着出版社以客户(之前称之为“读者”)为导向，逐渐商业化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国的畅销散文标准如下:常选印刷散文《背影》，孝顺主题是其畅销的主要原因。《荷塘月色》的内容氛围朦胧，文章结构具有平行性和重复性。这两本书的作者都是朱自清，他的写作风格对于西方读者来说易被视为矫揉造作。思家情绪是汪曾祺的《故乡的野菜》一文中的感情特征元素。因此可以说，畅销榜首均为感人散文。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:32, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-关于文集的编纂：对于最常入选文集的中国(包括台湾和香港)散文，似乎存在着潜在的道德和美学标准。这是文集编辑越来越独立于政府或意识形态障碍的标志，也是出版社以客户(之前称之为“读者”)为导向，日益商业化的一个标志。&lt;br /&gt;
-在中国，畅销文集的标准是：常选印刷散文《背影》中，孝道是驱动因素，同样是朱自清作品的《荷塘月色》，氛围朦胧中的平行重复结构，在西方读者看来似乎很矫揉造作。怀旧的故乡情怀是汪曾祺《故乡野菜》中的情感认同元素。因此，我们可以说，感人肺腑的文章位居畅销榜首。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 16:35, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of individuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.  In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph'' China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war (''No!'' 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art.'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993'' (''Jia Pingwa'', Feidu; ''Gu Cheng'', Yingger) and New Borderlessness[''Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo'' 新狀態小說 (''new borderless fiction'') with Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.]  ''since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.''[Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay &amp;quot;The nightmare&amp;quot;, where Si Yu appears as a deconstructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“还有一些趋势，如在1993年以后的小说中发现的日常语言的使用”(&amp;quot;贾平凹&amp;quot;,《废都》;“顾城”,《英儿》)和新无边界化【陈东,鲁羊,朱文,林白,陈梁,张梅新狀態小說(“新小说无国界”)】，自1995年以来，就无法在论文写作中得到证实。[后殖民主义思维(Williams et al. 1994)，被视为社会政治话语的一部分，出现在散文中，特别是在20世纪90年代不那么具有批判性的政治但爱国主义的散文中。卡夫卡主义帮助我们理解了《噩梦》这篇文章，在这篇文章中Si Yu似乎是一位解构主义者，第一人称叙述的我甚至几乎自杀。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 05:57, 16 October 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''小说作品中还可找到一些趋势，比如1993年出现的日常用语的使用'' （''贾平凹''，《废都》；''顾城''，《英儿》）''以及1995年以来的新无边界派'' [ 陈东,鲁羊,朱文,林白,陈梁,张梅的''新状态小说'' ] ，''而这些趋势在散文中却未得到证实'' [ 后殖民主义思维（威廉姆斯等，1994年）被视为社会政治话语的一部分，在散文中，特别是在20世纪90年代那些少有政治争议的爱国主义散文中，这种思维得以体现。卡夫卡主义可帮助我们理解“梦靥”这一散文作品，斯妤以解构主义的方式进行创作，第一人称视角近乎消失 ]。--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being ''&amp;quot;The Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot;'', written by Ba Jin 1981, in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (''&amp;quot;In memoriam of Xiao Shan II&amp;quot;'', Ba Jin 1984). Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Der-Wei Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of Wang Zengqi's ''&amp;quot;Rain in Kunming&amp;quot;'' as well as for Jia Pingwa's ''&amp;quot;Shanxi opera&amp;quot;''.[And maybe for Xie Bingxins reflections on her experience as one of the chosen voluntaries of the Wuhan military academy: She insisted to remain a lifelong &amp;quot;woman soldier&amp;quot; .]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing ''fictional truth'' through the metaphor of his dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-施瓦茨在“隐喻性话语”中所表达的“个人悲伤”的这一概念，有助于我们理解巴金是如何克服令他出名的“存在的真理”的，结果却通过分析巴金在《小狗包弟》中的隐喻，得到了一个更具说服力的“虚构真相”这一概念。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 09:28, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
DISCUSSION: IS THE GENRE OF THE ESSAY THE FORM OF LITERARY EXPRESSION IN 21ST CENTURY CHINA?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
讨论：该文章的体裁是21世纪中国的文学表现形式吗？--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 09:28, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the future of the Chinese literature, we can only speculate. But out the risk of being wild and provocative, I would like to suggest some questions for considering the place of the essay in the field of Chinese literature and literary studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国文学的未来，我们只能推测。但是，冒着变得狂野与挑衅的风险，我想提出一些问题，以考虑这篇文章在中国文学和文学研究领域的地位。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 09:28, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- People have less time for actions like reading, and get used to reduced visualized information through the Internet. Will the brevity of the essay make it the ideal medium?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- If the Chinese people are rediscovering their individuality, will the essay allow them to express individual thoughts more directly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Modern societies are characterized by TV culture, mass consumption, and the loss of consciousness of one's own tradition, often partly due to the American impact on national cultures. Is the essay less bound to the restrictions of tradition, especially compared to the poem and thus more adaptable to the modern phenomenon of mass consumption?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The alienation and the anonymity of citylife worldwide, in China is combined with a loss of traditional values like ideology, family, solidarity etc. in favor of the concept of profit for oneself, - if this has produced a longing for new orientation, will it possibly be filled by morally guiding essays or nationalistic thinking?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: Lecture at Harvard University, Cambridge, MA USA, March 14, 2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
REFERENCES&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1981 Ba Jin, &amp;quot;''Xiao gou Baodi'' 小狗包第&amp;quot; (The small dog Baodi), in ''Tansuo ji'' 抻坰摩 (Inquiries), Hong Kong 香港 4.1981 [Series ''Suixiang lu'' 隨想錄 (Thoughts) vol. 2]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在全球范围内城市生活的疏远性与匿名性，则与意识形态、家庭、集体荣誉感等传统价值观的缺失相联系，是以个人利益至上的观念为基础的。如果其产生了对某种新方向的渴望，那它的内容会是引领道德观念的文章和民族主义思想吗？&lt;br /&gt;
来源：MA USA，剑桥，在哈佛大学的演讲，2000年3月14日。&lt;br /&gt;
引：巴金，1981，《小狗包弟》，抻坰摩，香港，1981，《随想录》。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 17:51, 15 October 2020 (UTC)MaShuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，全球范围内都存在的城市生活的疏远性与匿名性，则与意识形态、家庭、团结等传统价值观的缺失相联系，这些价值观是支持个人利益至上的观念的。如果其产生了对某种新方向的渴望，那它的内容会是引领道德观念的文章和民族主义思想吗？&lt;br /&gt;
来源：MA USA，剑桥，在哈佛大学的演讲，2000年3月14日。&lt;br /&gt;
参考：&lt;br /&gt;
巴金，1981，《小狗包弟》，抻坰摩，香港，1981，《随想录》系列，卷2。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 06:08, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全球范围内城市生活出现疏远性与匿名性，在中国，这种疏远性与匿名性与意识形态、家庭、团结等传统价值观的缺失相联系，是支持个人利益至上的。如果这种状况促成了对新方向的渴望，那它会造成引领道德观念的文章和民族主义思想的迸发吗？&lt;br /&gt;
来源：MA USA，剑桥，在哈佛大学的演讲，2000年3月14日。&lt;br /&gt;
参考：&lt;br /&gt;
巴金，1981，《小狗包弟》，抻坰摩，香港，1981，《随想录》，卷2。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 11:15, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bolz 1992 Norbert Bolz: ''&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;'', in Walther Killy, ed., ''Literaturlexikon'', 15 vols., München: Bertelsmann 1992&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butrym 1989 Alexander J. Butrym, ''&amp;quot;Introduction&amp;quot;'', in Butrym, ed., ''Essays on the Essay - Redifining the Genre'', Athens etc.: The University of Georgia Press 1989&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Denton 1996 Kirk A.  Denton, ed., ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought.  Writings on Literature 1893 - 1945'', Stanford University Press 1996, 554 S.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Peisong 1993 Fan Peisong 範培松, ''Zhongguo xiandai sanwen shi'' 中國現代散文史 (History of the Modern Chinese Essay), Nanking 南京: Jiangsu jiaoyu chubanshe 江蘇教育出版社 (Paedagogic Press Jiangsu) 9.1993, 626 S.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gálik 1966 Marián Gálik, &amp;quot;''On the Influence of Foreign Ideas on Chinese Literary Criticism, 1898   1904''&amp;quot;, in ''Asian and African Studies,'' Bratislava: Department of Oriental Studies of the Slovak Academy of Sciences, 2 (1966) 38-48&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hall 1984 Donald Hall, ''The contemporary essay'', New York: St.  Martin’s Press 1984, 488 pp [In this textbook, Hall has chosen a wide range of contemporary american essayists (34, each is presented with one text), among them many women writers like Alison Lurie, Frances FitzGerald, Diane Johnson and Annie Dillard.  The authors are presented with a short biographical overview.  In his introduction, Hall applies for clear writing, and active reading.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Pingwa 1984 Jia Pingwa, &amp;quot;''Qin qiang'' 秦腔&amp;quot; (Shanxi opera), in ''Renmin wenxue'' 人民日報 (Folksliterature) (5.1984)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kubin 1995 Wolfgang Kubin, &amp;quot;Das aschene Herz oder Der Sieg des Lebens. Der Hongkonger Essayist Gaylord Leung (The Ashen Heart or The Victory of Life. The Hong Kong Essayist Gaylord Leung)&amp;quot;, in ''minima sinica'' 1 (1995) pp.  100-114&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leiden 1988-90 ''A Selective Guide to Chinese Literature. 1900 - 1949'', 4 Bde, Leiden 1988 - 1990 [Only on novels, fiction anthologies, poetry collections and drama.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾平凹 1984年，秦腔，人民日报，1984年5月版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沃尔夫冈·库宾，《灰心还是生命的胜利》，1995年，香港散文家梁家辉（灰心还是生命的胜利），《袖珍汉学》，第100-114页&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
莱顿，1988-1990《中国文学精选指南》，1900 - 1949，[仅限小说、小说选集、诗集和戏剧。]--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 02:14, 16 October 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾平凹. 《秦腔》, 人民日报, 1984.5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沃尔夫冈·库宾. 《灰心还是生命的胜利---香港散文家梁锡华》，1995年，袖珍汉学，第100-114页&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
莱顿. 《中国文学精选指南1900-1949》. 1988-1990 [仅限小说、小说选集、诗集和戏剧。]--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:45, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾平凹. 《秦腔》, 《人民日报》, 1984年5月.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沃尔夫冈·库宾. 《灰心还是生命的胜利---香港散文家梁锡华》，1995年，《袖珍汉学》，第100-114页&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
莱顿. 《中国文学精选指南 1900-1949》. 1988-1990年 [仅限小说、小说选集、诗集和戏剧。]-- Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yaode 1989 Lin Yaode 林耀德, ''Shuangmu he .  shi nai de'' 雙目合．視乃得 (You need two eyes to see), in ''Guannian duihua'' 觀念對話 (Dialogue of ideas), Taipeh 臺北: Han'guang wenhua shiye gufen youxian gongsi 漢光文化事業股份有限公司 (Shining Chinese Cultureworks Corp.) 8.1989, 266 pp, p 49-77 [A very critical interview with the Taiwanese author Yu Guangzhong.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 1933 [missing, will be added in a later edition]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 1934 Lu Xun, &amp;quot;''Xiaopinwen de weiji'' 小品文的危機&amp;quot; (The crisis of the short literary piece), in ''Nanqiang beidiao ji'' 南腔北調集 (Mixed Accents) 1934[?] [Dated 1933. Lu Xun writes, &amp;quot;''Sanwen'' 散文 (essay) and ''xiaopin'' 小品 (short literary pieces) are presumably more successful than novels, traditional operas and poems. They contain of course also struggle and fight. Because they often take English ''suibi'' 隨筆 (essays) as their example, they are also humorous and distinguished.&amp;quot; Following Lee's 1985 :287 terminology, the title reads &amp;quot;''The Crisis of the Literary Essay''&amp;quot;.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Dajing ca. 1240 Luo Dajing 羅大經 (? - after 1248), ''Helin yulu'' 鶴林玉露 (Forest of cranes and jade dew), in ''Baibu congshu'' 百部叢書 (Book series in 100 vols.) tao 套 14, ce 冊 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mansberg 1995 Anja Mansberg, ''Essays aus dem Exil: Liu Zaifu - ein chinesischer Intellektueller in Amerika, Schweden und Kanada'' (Essays from Exile: Liu Zaifu - a Chinese intellectual in America, Sweden and Canada), Ruhr University Bochum 1995 [Unpublished master thesis.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗大经. 《鹤林玉露》. 1240:百部丛书：第14套第一册.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
安雅·曼斯伯格. 《刘在复流亡文集-一个在美国，瑞典和加拿大流亡的中国知识分子》. 波鸿鲁尔大学,1995.[未发表的硕士论文]--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 02:34, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Margouliès 1949 Margouliès, G., ''Histoire de la littérature chinoise (prose) (History of the Chinese Literature (Prose))'', Paris: Payot 1949 [Contains only a few pages on the essay.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
McDougall 1971 Bonnie S. McDougall, ''The Introduction of Western Literary Theories into China, 1919 - 1925, Tokyo'': Center for East Asian Cultural Studies 1971 ''(East Asian Cultural Studies Series'' 14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
McNaughton 1974 William McNaughton, ed., ''Chinese Literature. An Antholo-gy from the earliest times to the present day'', Rutland, Vermont, Tokyo: Charles E. Tuttle Co. 1974, 836 S. [Although it says &amp;quot;literature&amp;quot; in the title, it contains no essays, only &amp;quot;fiction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Jiang/Wu''' '''1996''' Jiang Jian 姜建, Wu Weigong 吳為公, eds., ''Zhu Ziqing nianpu'' 朱自清年譜 (Biographical chronic of Zhu Ziqing), Hefei 合肥: Anhui jiaoyu chubanshe 安徽教育出版社 (Education Press Anhui) 5.1996, 361 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Morohashi undated''' Morohashi, Tetsuji 諸橋轍次, ''Dai Kan-wa jiten'' 大漢和辭典 (Large Chinese Dictionary), Taipei 臺北 undated, vol. 1-13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''姜/吴''' '''1996年''' 姜建，吴为公《朱自清年谱》 合肥：安徽教育出版社，1996年5月，共361页&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''诸桥''' '''无出版日期''' 诸桥辅次《大汉和辞典》 台北，无出版日期，第一至十三卷--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pollard 1985 David E. Pollard, &amp;quot;''Lu Xun's Zawen''&amp;quot;, in Leo O. Lee: ''Lu Xun and his Legacy'' 1985, pp. 54-89&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Průšek 1964 Jaroslav Pršek, &amp;quot;''A Confrontation of Traditional Oriental Literature with Modern European Literature in the Context of the Chinese Literary Revolution&amp;quot;, in Archiv Orientalni 32'' (1964) 365-375. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Si Yu 1995 Si Yu 斯妤, &amp;quot;Mengyan 夢魘&amp;quot; (The nightmare), in Si Yu 斯妤, Li Hong 李紅, eds., ''Dangdai nüxing sanwen suibi jingcui - qingxinxiang gao (sanwen juan)'' 當代女性散文隨筆精 粹—傾心相告（散文 卷） (Choice of Essays and Familiar Essays of Contemporary Women Authors - Opening One's Heart - Essay Vol.), Peking 北京: Zhongguo qingnian chubanshe 中國青年出版社 (Chinese Youth Press) 6.1995, 392 pp, 130-134&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schmidt-Glintzer 1990 Hellwig Schmidt-Glintzer, ''Geschichte der chinesischen Literatur'', Bern etc.: Scherz 1990, 686 pp. [Contains altogether only a few pages on the essay.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tam King-Fai [announced] Tam King-Fai, The Chinese xiaopinwen [working title], New York: Columbia University Press [This collection has been announced for 1999.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wagner 1996 Alexandra Wagner, ''Bildnisse des Selbst: die Neumondschule und der moderne chinesische Essay'' (Alexandra Wagner: Images of Self: The Crescent Moon Society and the Chinese Essay), Dortmund: Projekt Verlag 1996 [Reihe Edition ''cathay'' Bd 15]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Bin 1992 Wang Bin 王彬, &amp;quot;''Essay de youfa Essay''的誘發&amp;quot; (The origin of the essay), in ''Beijing wenxue'' 北京文學 (Peking literature) (10.11.1992, issue 11) 66-68&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi 1993 Wang Zengqi 汪曾祺, &amp;quot;''Dangdai sanwen daxi zongxu'' 當代散文大系總序&amp;quot; (Preface to the Compendium of the field of the contemporary essay), in ''Dangdai zuojia pinglun'' 當代作家評論 (Critical review of contemporary authors) (25.1.1993, issue 1) 8-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Zhihui [1934] Wu Zhihui as cited by Zhou Zuoren in ''Der Ursprung der modernen chinesischen Literatur'' (The Sources of Modern Chinese Literature) 1934, 71-72&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Bin 1992 Wang Bin 王彬, &amp;quot;&amp;quot;''Essay de youfa Essay''&amp;quot;的誘發&amp;quot; (散文的起源), 载于 &amp;quot;''Beijing wenxue''&amp;quot; 北京文學 (北京文学)（1992.11.10, 第11期）66-68&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi 1993 Wang Zengqi 汪曾祺, &amp;quot;&amp;quot;''Dangdai sanwen daxi zongxu''&amp;quot; 當代散文大系總序&amp;quot; （当代散文纲要序言）, 载于 &amp;quot;''Dangdai zuojia pinglun''&amp;quot; 當代作家評論 (当代作家评论) (1993.1.25, 第1期) 8-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Zhihui [1934] 周作人在 &amp;quot;''Der Ursprung der modernen chinesischen Literatur''&amp;quot; (中国现代文学起源) 中引用吴志辉的著作 1934, 71-72--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 03:36, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1921 Zhou Zuoren, &amp;quot;''Meiwen'' 美文 (Belle lettre), in: ''Beijing chenbao fukan'' 北京晨報副刊 (Supplement to Peking Morning Post) (8.6.1921) [&amp;quot;It appears to me, that the English literature has had its greatest success in the field of the belle-lettre.&amp;quot;, ibid.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Jinshun 1990 Zhu Jinshun 朱金順, ed., ''Wusi sanwen shi jia'' 五四散文十家 (10 Essayists of the 'May-Fourth-Movement'), Peking 北京: Baihua wenyi chubanshe 百花文藝出版 社 (100 Flowers Literature and Art Press) 12.1990, 221 pp. [&amp;quot;1938 dao 1945, shi Zhou Zuoren zui bu guangcai de shiqi, zuo le hanjian 1938到1945是周作人最不光彩的時 期，做了漢奸&amp;quot;, p. 59]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing 1928 Zhu Ziqing, &amp;quot;''Beiying'' 背影&amp;quot; (The back view), in ''Beiying'' 背影 (The back view), Shanghai 上海: Kaiming shudian 開明書店 (Kaiming Bookstore) (10.1928) 像1948&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yale lecture on the 20th Century Chinese Essay &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Survey of the Genre and New Insights Into the Essayists Ba Jin, Zhou Zuoren, Zhu Ziqing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清1928  背影 上海 開明書店 (10.1928) 1948&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
耶鲁大学关于20世纪中国小品文的讲座&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对小品文作家巴金，周作人，朱自清体裁和新解的总体研究--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 10:20, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清1928年《背影》，上海開明書店 (1928年10月) 1948年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
耶鲁大学关于20世纪中国散文的讲座&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从流派和新视角探究散文作家巴金、周作和朱自清--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 11:40, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narrative established by literary histories[Hsia] and anthologies has drawn a distorted picture of 20th century Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was almost ignored. In my paper I will demonstrate, how the picture of three authors change, if we take into consideration also some of their esayistic work. Here I choose the example of the critical political essay. The essay tells us more about an author than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, when the writers were threatened by a massacre among leftists by the National People's Party in Shanghai, a whole generation of writers found a common base in communist ideology, formally expressed in 1930 in the foundation of the &amp;quot;League of Left-Wing Writers&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to the changing political climate, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products. This struggle of finding a position in a politicized environment is best documen¬ted in the essay --- &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Moreover, by its very nature, the essay overcomes boundaries of form and content. Therefore there are more essays than there is fiction free from political thoughts. Some essayists even went a step further, deconstructed the master narrative of leftist ideology, like the three writers I will talk about today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多作家不得不定义或者经常重新定义他们的位置和应对政治环境改变的自我理解，经常隐藏自己的观点，最大程度迎合社会的“需求”，这个社会宣称作家是其产品之一。在一篇散文——“自我反省的类型”中记录了作家在这种政治环境中寻求一席之地的努力。同时，就其本质而言，这篇散文克服了形式与内容的障碍。因此，与小说相比，有更多的散文不受政治思想的约束。一些散文家甚至更进了一步，解构了左派意识形态中最重要的叙述技巧，我今天要谈论的三位作家就是如此。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:52, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
许多作家不得不去定义甚至是重新定义他们的身份和自我认知以应对不断变化的政治环境，他们总是隐藏自己的理想，从更广阔的视角去看待社会的“需求”，其中作家被看作是这个社会的产品之一。在一篇名为《自省派》的文章中很好地记录了作家们在政治化的环境中寻求一席之地的挣扎。不仅如此，就其本质而言，这篇文章超越了形式和内容的界限。由此，越来越多的文章挣脱了政治思想的束缚。一些作家甚至更进一步地解构了左派意识形态中的主导叙事。今天我要谈论的三位作家便是如此。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 07:03, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that a sophisticated May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a national &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Zhou's writings were officially considered bad literature, a total elimina-tion of his texts was only prevented, because of the fame of his brother, who became a state author posthumously through the valuing of Mao Zedong. Actually the reception of his essays reaches a new climax now, in the essay collections of the 1990s, his essays rank 3rd, as I was able to proof with a survey of 5000 essays. [] That makes clear that his political engagement had no effect on the brilliance of his literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[All rankings refer to the survey results published in my books on the Chinese essay: Martin Woesler, ed., ''The Modern Chinese Literary Essay - Defining the Chinese Self in the 20th Century - Conference Volume'', Bochum: European University Press ²2003, 327 pp., ISBN 3-934453-15-5, € 35.79; Martin Woesler, ed., ''The Chinese Essay in The 20th Century'' - , Bochum: European University Press ²2003, 496 (xlii, 205, 229) pp., ISBN 3-934453-14-7, € 25.00; and in German: Martin Woesler (Hg., Übers.), ''Ausgewählte chinesische Essays des 20. Jahrhunderts in Übersetzung'', Bo¬chum: Europäischer Universitätsverlag ²2003, 300 S.; ISBN 3-932329-05-8, € 15.29; Martin Woesler, ''Geschichte des chinesischen Essays in Moderne und Gegenwart'' (3 volumes), Bo¬chum: Europäischer Universitätsverlag ²2003, xiii, 900 S., 3-932329-04-X, € 46.00.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【所有排名出自本人所著的关于中国文学作品的书籍，参考了上面的研究结果：吴漠汀著《中国现代文学散文集-定义20世纪的中国式自我-会议录》，波鸿市欧洲大学出版社2003年出版，327页，ISBN码3-934453-15-5，价格35.79欧元；吴漠汀著《二十世纪中国散文集》，波鸿市欧洲大学出版社2003年出版，496页（xlii, 205, 229），ISBN码3-934453-14-7，25欧元；吴漠汀著《翻译的二十世纪·中国的论文选集》，波鸿市欧洲大学出版社2003年出版，300页，ISBN码3-932329-05-8, 价格15.29欧元；吴漠汀著《中国近现代散文史》（三册），波鸿市欧洲大学出版社2003年出版，13，900页，ISBN码3-932329-04-X，价格46欧元。】--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 11:32, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The official assessment of the People's Republic is that Zhou's work experienced a caesura in 1938 due to his &amp;quot;degeneration&amp;quot; and opposition against the patriotic campaign.  Zhou kept trying to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday out of the subjective experience of his private space his whole life, only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge he showed that it was again possible to write about a candy seller for which he had been critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; But there was indeed a caesura, namely the change in style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to zhèngjiang and xiánshì(essays for one’s own enjoyment).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
But this change is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest by the Guomindang (1945).  Therefore not the Japanese suppressors should be made responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots.  &lt;br /&gt;
So the first correction of the narrative is, that his literature was not effected by socio-political circumstances in quality, but in contents. And there is a second master narrative on Zhou Zuoren, which says that he was an apolitical author. Actually, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance[ (Zhou 1929:180-181).]. In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot;[(Zhou 1923).], literature should make the society more humane.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他来说，文学不是革命的途径，而是反抗的手段(周 1929: 180-181)。现代化社会中，他提倡妇女解放，要求要把孩子当作有外在生活和内在生活的完整主体看待，使孩子成为儿童文学的实质(周 1923)，文学应该使社会更人性化。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:19, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他来说，文学不是革命的手段，而是抵抗的手段[(周1929:180-181)]。在现代化的社会中，他主张妇女的解放，要求“把儿童作为一个完整的主体，有其自身的外在和内在的生活”，“使儿童成为儿童文学的精华”[(周1923)，文学应该使社会更人性化。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 02:22, 17 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他来说，文学不是革命的手段，而是反抗的手段[(周1929:180-181)]。在现代化社会中，他提倡解放妇女，要求“把儿童当做有着外在生活与内在生活的完整主体来看待”，“让儿童成为儿童文学的本质所在”。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 09:42, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The second example, where a reading of some of his essays lets us rediscover the author is Ba Jin: He is known for his practical essays with anarchistic and communist background in the 1930s and 40s, for his opportunistic self-criticism, self-censorship[(The Family in 1951)] and the accusation of a writers' collegue during the cultural revolution. After the 'Cultural Revolution' he seemed to emerge as a righteous character[(1982 Yi pian xuwen).], when he claimed to have done all this under pressure. He then devoted his essays to the working up of the trauma of the 'Cultural Revolution', for example in the self-accusing essay series Random Thoughts.[(Suixianglu) The essays of the 1980s are more autobiographical, and deal with literature and questions for society nowadays. Due to the very nature of the essay, we can look through his &amp;quot;Random Thoughts&amp;quot; into the soul of Ba Jin..]&lt;br /&gt;
第二个例子是阅读巴金的文章能使我们对巴金有新的认识：他以二十世纪三十年代和四十年代下具有无政府主义和共产主义背景的实用文章，机会主义的自我批评，自我审查（1951年《家》），以及在文革时期对同事的指控闻名。“文革”之后，他似乎成为了一个正直的人（1982年 《序跋集》）。他声称自己当时是出于所有的压力才做这些事的。此后他的散文致力于“文革”的创伤，如随想系列自诉散文。（《随想录》）二十世纪八十年代的散文更具有自传性，涉及了文学和当今社会的问题。由于散文本身的实质，我们可以透过巴金的“随想”窥见巴金本人的灵魂。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:28, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
Since they were seldom reprinted, two of Ba Jin’s critical essays &amp;quot;Independent Thoughts&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty&amp;quot;, dating 1956 and 1962 were overlooked. With them, Ba Jin turns out to be a lifelong independant writer. The two essays were criticised. He had to deny their contents and later they were censored. Even nowadays, these texts are not easy to find in anthologies and dictionaries in the P.R.C. and Taiwan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Independant Thoughts&amp;quot; dated 1956, propagates the freedom of the individual and of thoughts. This essay was written in the '100-Flower-Movement', when criticism was induced officially. Ba Jin corresponded only to the 'mainstream', although his criticism was unusually sharp. Much more distinctly directed against the 'mainstream' was the second text, which I want to introduce shortly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty&amp;quot;, a speech at the second Shanghai congress of writers and artists in early 1962, has later been censored at seven striking places. In it, Ba Jin&amp;quot;judges very hard about himself and his collegues: At different campaigns against literary works they would have followed the political demands opportunistically and therefore were traitors. The second target of Ba Jin's criticism were the censors and critics, who would posess more power than the writers and that without legitimation. Ba Jin interpreted Mao's Yan'an speeches on art and literature in the way, that writers should themselves take over responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1962年初第二届上海作家和艺术家大会上巴金的演讲“作家的勇气和责任心”，后来在七个地方被审。 在这个演讲中，巴金对自己和他的同行进行了批判：在反对文学作品的各种运动中，他们投机地响应了政治要求，因而可称为叛徒。巴金批判的第二个对象是审查员和评论家，他们不按规定，拥有比作家有更大的权力。巴金用这样的方式诠释了毛主席在延安关于艺术和文学演讲中的精神，即作家应该自己承担责任。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:48, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1962年初,巴金在第二届上海作家和艺术家大会上关于“作家的勇气和责任心”的演讲，不久之后便遭到七个地方的审查。 在演讲中，巴金对自己和同行进行了批判：在各种反对文学作品的运动中，他们投机地响应了政治要求而可称为叛徒。巴金批判的第二个对象是审查员和评论家，因为他们可以违背律法，拥有比作家有更大的权力。巴金以这样的方式诠释了毛主席在延安关于艺术和文学演讲中的精神，即作家应该自己承担责任。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:07, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot; as a metaphorical discourse on Ba Jin's personal grief&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Ba Jin is regarded together with Bing Xin as one of the representatives of Republican literature, the more important part of his essayistic work seems to lie after 1949[	 (Random Thoughts 1978-86, see Ba Jin 1988).]. Publishing from Hong Kong since 1979, he has spoken out loudly in opposition and in trying to help ease the trauma associated with the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
One of this essays is the story-like &amp;quot;Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot;. Written in 1980, the author remembers his dog, which he had received two decades ago from a Swedish person and which he loved after a while. When the 'Red Gards' raged, the dog was in danger. Ba Jin describes in detail the fate of the animal and his own resignation, when he learned that he could not protect the dog. In order to save him from a torturous death, he finally submitted the dog in 1966 for medical experiments. Revisiting his garden after the 'Cultural Revolution', he remembers painfully how his wife had played here with the dog. I would like to show six points of interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
1, The dog is a metaphor. In the beginning Ba Jin seems to report the fate of a dog with relevance only to his owner. But soon it becomes clear that Ba Jin actually mediates to the reader the cruelty of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The reader wonders, &amp;quot;if they did this with an innocent dog, what did they do with men, whom they considered guilty?&amp;quot; Ba Jin analogizes himself with the dog, when he sees himself liying on the dissection table. Even Baodi's death is useful, he serves science - could a man be more altruistic?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
2, Ba Jin expresses the pain of the loss of his wife through the dog. Not before the very end of the essay, Ba Jin mentions his wife in painful remembrance, who became ill and died during those ten years. In the essay &amp;quot;In Memoriam Xio Shn&amp;quot;,which appeared earlier in the collection, he had confessed severe feelings of guilt regarding her death, what haunted him into his dreams. He claimed, that they had withwithhold her medical treatment because of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, The essay is an accusation of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The not-mentioning of the 'Cultural Revolution' as the reason for his wife's death makes the pain the more accusatory, especially in front of the comparable unimportant doglife. His terrifying awareness is the powerlessness - he was not able to protect his dog nor his wife. Ba Jin actually wants to illustrate the powerlessness of the individual in front of collective cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
4, The significance of this way to deal with the 'Cultural Revolution'. If one compares the mentioned essay with others of the year 1979, it lied within the common trend of criticizing the 'Cultural Revolution'. But there were also authors like Bing Xin denied the 'Cultural Revolution' - soon after its end, she used similar titles for her books than before - in order to pretend continuity. Wang Meng worked up the 'Cultural Revolution' in a humoristic way - Ba Jin's essays stand out of these, because of their relentlessness and confessing character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用这种写作手法处理“文化大革命”的意义所在。&lt;br /&gt;
拿这篇文章与1979年的其他文章作比较，会发现它也在“文化大革命”的批判大流中。但也有像冰心这样的作家“文化大革命”持否定态度——“文革”结束后不久，她用了和以前颇为相似的书名来假装为书的续集；还有王蒙，他则以幽默风趣的手法来阐述“文化大革命”；而巴金的散文之所以能脱颖而出，是因为其文章内容残酷无情，直叙无晦。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 02:19, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
5, The use of rhetorical means. Ba Jin pretends to be a simple documentarist &amp;quot;I expect from literature [...] that it tells the truth.&amp;quot;. In fact he is known for his direct and accusing truth, sometimes his literary style is critizised as too direct and too less artful (a reproach from Hong Kong students). In &amp;quot;The Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot; he is using literary means to create emotion in his readers. He uses composition and rhetoric means like animation. The dog Baodi allegorically shows the injustice and inhumanity of the 'Cultural Revolution'. Here, Ba Jin turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before[	 (&amp;quot;In memoriam Xiao Shan&amp;quot;).]. He is longing for a fictional truth, instead of the truth of being in the sense of Thomas Aquinas. The fictional realism Wang Der-wei sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proofs helpful for the understanding of this piece.[	Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as the fictional truth in Shen Congwen is called (David Der-Wei Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of Wang Zengqi's &amp;quot;Rain in Kunming&amp;quot; as well as for Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;Shanxi opera&amp;quot;..]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
修辞手法的使用。巴金自称是纪实小说家：“我希望从文学中获取事实的真相。”确实，巴金的文字也是出了名的犀利、直接，甚至有时他的文学风格受到批评，说是太直接而缺乏艺术性（一位香港学生提出的质疑）。在巴金的小说《小狗包弟》中，他用了一些文学方法来让读者产生共鸣，比如小作文的形式和动漫插图这样的手段。借用包弟这只小狗，以寓言的方式，深刻揭露了“文化大革命”的不公与残酷。在文中，巴金一改作者身份，以寓言和反讽的形式，化为一名叙述者，平静地回忆起“文革”的事情，而非如往常的文章一样，平铺直述真相。（《怀念萧珊》）巴金太渴望寻求一种小说的真相了，而非托马斯·阿奎那式的真相。王德威在作家老舍、茅盾和沈从文的作品中看到的一种小说现实主义证明了对我们理解巴金这篇文章有所帮助。（类似情况还有沈从文提出的想象思乡这一概念，对于理解汪曾祺的《昆明的雨》和贾平凹的《秦腔》也是很有帮助的。）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 07:48, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
6, Ba Jin's personal grief is much more persuading in the metaphor of the dog than in his direct accusing essays. As Vera Schwarcz (1996) points out&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To speak too much of grief is to blunt its edge. It might even make us deaf to the cry that sparked discourse about suffering in the first place. A cold, calculating intelligence cannot grasp the rough contours of grief. [...] To preserve the significance of personal suffering in public life we need a more indirect approach; one that accepts and, indeed, nourishes AMBIGUITY. This, in the words of Cynthia Ozick, is the discrete province of METAPHOR, &amp;quot;the reciprocal agent, the universalizing force that makes it possible to envision the stranger's heart.&amp;quot; [...]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
She also mentions that &amp;quot;[...] absence of talk -- or, rather modest use of metaphorical discourse -- serve us better in the presence of massive grief.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Ba Jin turns out not to be the self-censorer, who tried to make his literature fit into the communist ideology. Instead he was a lifelong fighter for the freedom of speech and the independancy of literature from politics, who spoke out whenever he had the opportunity without endangering himself. He also no longer appears as the &amp;quot;uneducated&amp;quot; writer of simple truth, as he leads us to believe. Yet he has achieved a high rhethoric of fictional truth and is able to transmit his personal grief even more persuadingly in a metaphorical discourse throught the metaphor of the dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她也提出：“无言或适度使用隐喻性话语，能更好的体现巨大悲痛。”&lt;br /&gt;
总的来说，巴金没有成为一个自我检讨者而去让自己的文学作品去适应共产主义意识形态。相反，他是一名战士，终其一生都在为言论自由和文学独立于政治体系之外而奋斗。在不涉险的情况下，任何时候他都会抓住机会发声。他看起来也不再是其引导我们相信的那样，一个追求简单真理的“没文化”作家。实际上，他实现了虚构事实的高度修辞化，同时将个人悲痛在隐喻性话语中以更令人信服的方式，转化到小狗包弟这一隐喻中。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 08:50, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
A third example, where an author shows another face in his essays is Zhu Ziqing. He is known as the author of the most often reprinted story-like Chinese essay &amp;quot;Back View&amp;quot; (Beiying), a standard school text. The success of this essay lies in the fact, that it applies to filial pity. From the reported fare-well scene with his father at the train station, he learned that his father loved him and that he had grown-up too now. This self-reflective essay helped Zhu to find himself through the observation of the other (here his father).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个例子，在文章中展示出另一种面孔的作者，朱自清。他以被转载最多的叙述性中国文章“后视图”《背影》著称，这是一篇标准的学校教材。这篇文章的成功之处在于其对子女孝心的普遍适用性。从文章中记录的他与他父亲在车站离别的情景，他意识到父亲多么爱他同时自己也收获了成长的事实。这种自我反射的文章帮助朱自清通过对他人（他父亲）的观察来找回自身。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 06:09, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个例子是在文章中展现另一面貌的作家，朱自清。他以创作中国重印次数最多叙述散文《背影》而著称，《背影》也被选入学校教材。这篇文章的成功之处在于对子女孝心这一情感的共鸣性。从文章中记录的他与父亲在火车站离别的场景，他意识到了父亲的爱，同时也收获了自己的成长。这种自我反思类的文章，让朱自清通过别人（他父亲）的视角来找寻自我。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:32, 17 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
The 2nd often printed essay is also from Zhu. Parallelistic and repetitive structures are the driving factor in the atmospherical nebulous lyrical landscape desription &amp;quot;The Moonlit Lotus Pond&amp;quot;, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing supposedly opposed all political engagement and, wrote about unspectacular things.  In Taiwan he became a type of substitute for the categorically refused state writer of the People’s Republic, Lu Xun, mainly because of Zhu’s supposed political independence.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
I would like to show with three examples that Zhu had absolutely clear political ideas: He had taken part in the demonstration March 18, 1926, which ended in a massacre. Zhu described this in &amp;quot;Report On the Massacre of the Government&amp;quot;[(Zhizhengfu da tusha ji).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二本经常印刷的文章也来自朱自清。 平行和重复的结构是大气雾状抒情景观《荷塘月色》的动机，西方读者很容易看到它的风格。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据称，朱自清反对一切政治参与，并写了一些不引人注目的事情。 由于朱自清的政治独立，导致他在台湾成为了被彻底拒绝的中国作家鲁迅的代替品。。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
我想用三个例子来说明朱基具有绝对明确的政治思想：他参加了1926年3月18日的示威，这次示威以大屠杀告终。 朱在《执政府大屠杀报告》中描述了这一点。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 02:57, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
Shots were still being fired, and the entrance of the east gate was packed with people. [...] Pushing and shoving, we climbed over them with great effort. We must have lost our senses then, not seeing, to our shame, the grotesqueness of our action. [...] I was still walking on top of the people. No one dared to miss a single step, filing through the gate that divided safety from danger, one that would give us life or take our lives away. [...] My efforts finally brought me down to the ground, sealing my fate as I rolled down from the human pile. [...] I learned later that some of the people by the gate were dead, killed by the pistol squad firing from the other side of the gate. When I recall stepping over dead bodies, I cannot help but tremble with fear. [...]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
枪声仍在继续，东门的入口处站满了人...推推搡搡，我们尽力爬到了人群上，我们一定是失去了理智，没有看到自己行为的怪诞不经，这十分耻辱...我仍在人群顶上游走，没人敢落下哪怕一步——为了穿过那扇隔开生与死的大门，那扇会使我们获得生机，也可能（直接）夺去我们的生命的大门...我的努力最终使我回到了地面，当我从人堆上滚下来时，我的命运就尘埃落定了...后来我才知道那扇门边的一些人已经死了——是被大门另一边的手枪打死的 ，（自此）每当我会想起自己踏过死尸的情景，我都会禁不住害怕得发抖...                         &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:49, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
From this experience, Zhu addresses directly the repsonsible political leaders:&lt;br /&gt;
Duan Qirui[ 段祺瑞.], you must think about it! [...] How could we explain this to the world? [...] Granted, Duan Qirui and others could commit such atrocities without a thought; but how could we, the people of China, face the world with such a shameless government? [...] We, [...], must ask, „So many were killed—what should we do?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Lu Xun has portrayed the same massacre with sighing undertone and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his &amp;quot;Ways to die&amp;quot;[ (Si fa).] - in which he finds &amp;quot;to be shot&amp;quot; the best method to die. The supposedly less politically engaged Zhu shows here more engagement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相比之下，鲁迅在叹为观止的惨剧中描绘了同样的大屠杀，而周作人在他的《死亡之道》中悲惨地描绘着，他发现“被枪杀”是最好的死亡方法。 据说政治上较少参与的朱同志在这里表现出更多的参与。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:23, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay &amp;quot;Facing the New China&amp;quot;[(Xin Zhongguo zai wang zhong).] is Zhu's political manifest: He asks for democracy, enlightenment and an increase of the education level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《面向新中国》是朱同志的政治宣言：他要求注重民主、启蒙和提高教育水平。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:23, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has to be born again through democratization. [...] The people should express their own will, concentrate on their own strength. Every level of administration should build up on the expressed will and strength of the people and struggle for the majority and its greatest happiness. This means that the people govern, the people own, the people enjoy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国必须通过实现人民民主来重生。……应该要保障人民自由表达自己的意愿，团结人民的力量。各级行政机关都要以人民的意志和力量为基础，为多数人及其最大的幸福而奋斗。这意味着人民当政监督，人民当家作主，人民享有幸福。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:23, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
A few weeks before his death, he demanded in the speech &amp;quot;Today's duty of the Intellectuals&amp;quot;[(Zhishifenzi jintian de renwu).] the participation of the intellectual in the struggle for a better society.&lt;br /&gt;
在去世前的几个星期，他在一场演讲上对“知识分子今天的任务”提出要求，知识分子应该为社会变得更加美好而奋力努力。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 02:42, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
在他逝世的几周之前，他在“知识分子今天的任务”这一演讲中提出要求：建设一个更加美好的社会需要知识分子的参与。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:39, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With only a handful of essays I have demonstrated,  that the picture of these three authors changes substantially, if we read carefully also their less known essayistic work. Imagine now how the picture of 20th century Chinese literature might change, if the literary histories and anthologies would not only tell the history of drama, fiction and poetry, but would also grant the essay its proper place. The following part of my paper are results of my monograph on the 20th century Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
我只展示了几篇文章，如果我们仔细阅读他们不太出名的散文作品，这三位作者的形象会发生很大变化。现在想象一下，如果文学历史和作品选集不仅能体现戏剧、小说和诗歌的历史，还能赋予这篇散文合适的地位。那么20世纪中国文学的图景将会如何变化。本文接下来的部分是我的专著中关于20世纪中国散文的结论。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 02:42, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay boom as a mirror reflecting growing individuality, participation in the public sphere, and the giddy-paced character of modern Chinese society&lt;br /&gt;
散文的流行犹如一面镜子，反映出日益增长的个性、公共领域的参与度以及现代中国社会的步调节奏。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:29, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文的流行犹如一面镜子,反映出人们日益增长的个性、公共领域的参与度以及现代中国社会令人眩晕的快节奏。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 08:11, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acquiring an overview of the essay and assessing its essence has required extensive research in bookstores and libraries, in the People's Republic of China（including Taiwan and Hong Kong) and the United States for available resources in the form of essay book collections as well as secondary literature dealing with the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
要理解论文概述并评估其本质，需要在中国(包括大陆、台湾、香港）和美国的书店及图书馆进行大量研究，以获取论文集和二手文献等可用资源。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 13:19, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
要理解论文概述并评估其本质，需要在书店，图书馆，中华人民共和国，（包括台湾和香港）和美国境内，获取论文集和二手文献，借助可用资源进行广泛研究。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 03:59, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
要理解论文概述并评估其本质，需要在中国大陆、中国台湾、中国香港的书店、图书馆和美国的书店、图书馆进行大量研究，以此获取与论文相关的文集和二手文献资源。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 08:11, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
想要读懂这篇论文的综述并理解其内涵，我们需要在中国境内外以及美国的书店和图书馆获取与本论文相关的论文集和二手文献，利用可用资源开展广泛研究。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 14:41, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
I built a database for a statistical analysis to rank more than 5000 essays and 1400 essayists. It turned out that out of the top 60 most famous Chinese essays only 14 had been translated into English so far. The forthcoming collection of Tam King-fai adds 4 and my own one the remaining 42.&lt;br /&gt;
我建立了一个用于统计分析的数据库，对5000多篇论文和1400名散文家进行排名。结果发现，在60篇最著名的中国散文中，到目前为止只有14篇被翻译成英文。接下来将收录谭景辉的四篇文章及我剩余42篇文章中的一篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report[(baogao wenxue) (Klaschka 1998).].&lt;br /&gt;
分析显示，1979年以后，中国的散文出版量普遍增加，文革后出现了两个增长高峰。这些出版物在1990年显然达到了一个新的高度。第一次增长大约出现在20世纪20和30年代，此后散文的作用为报告所取代。【（报告文学），克拉普1998年译 】--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 11:01, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我建立了一个统计分析数据库用来对5000余篇论文和1400篇论文的作者进行排名。 事实证明，迄今为止，在中国最著名的60篇论文中，只有14篇被翻译成英文。 即将出版的谭景辉的收藏增加了4个，我自己的收藏增加了42个。&lt;br /&gt;
分析表明，自1979年以来，论文发表总体有所增加，在“文化大革命”之后立即出现两个高峰。 这些出版物1990达到了一个明显的峰值。在1920年代和1930年代出现第一次出版数量的增长，在此之后，报告功能替代了散文功能用【（报告文学），克拉普1998年译 】&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 03:08, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous essay bookseries[sanwen congshu 散文叢書.].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in essay production, which we can date right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in the sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for the survey.  There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪二三十年代和八九十年代散文出版繁荣兴盛，部分是因为出现了新的杂志，而这些杂志的存在成了当代散文家和许许多多散文丛书发文的渠道[散文丛书]&lt;br /&gt;
1980年至1982年之间有一百万份散文集印刷出来，这个数字只包含了我调查中能够收集到的130本具有代表性的书籍样本，反映了散文出版增加的原因是需求得不到满足，而这一原因我们可以追溯到文化大革命的肃清时期。在20世纪90年代中期，中国散文创作的增加和流行有三大原因。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:32, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
1, The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts, as Hall has put it: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[(Hall 1984:xiii).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, A revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
If we look carefully at essay collections not only published in the United States, but also in Hong Kong, Taiwan and the People’s Republic, we find the following three reasons for the under- and overestimation of single essayists or essays which correspond to regional differences:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, EXOTIC In the United States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们仔细研究那些不仅是在美国出版的散文集，同样也研究在香港、台湾和中国内地出版的散文集，我们发现，与地区差异相对应的个体散文家或散文被低估或高估的原因有以下三个:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.外部原因：在美国，散文通常根据西方人的品位来选择的，完全不知名的作家和知名的作家享有同等的待遇。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:01, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们仔细研究那些散文集，包括美国出版的，香港、台湾和中国内地出版的，我们会发现个体散文家或散文被高估或被低估的原因与地区相对应的有以下三个:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.外部原因：在美国，散文通常根据西方人的品位来选择的，完全不知名的作家和知名的作家享有同等的待遇。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:38, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
2, SOCIO-POLITICAL In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, as the mentioned survey proofs, he ranks 12th among modern authors there.  Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, PERSONAL Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by his disciple Huang Weiliang in favor for Yu.[(see Lin Yaode 1989:50).]&lt;br /&gt;
Having named reasons for the essay boom and for the support for and the suppression of different actors in the cultural field of the essay, I would like to finish my paper by naming a few trends of the essay as they appear at the eve of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.社会政治原因。鲁迅的作品在台湾被禁读很长一段时间了，然而，如上述提及的调查证明显示，他在台湾近代作家排名12位。王蒙因其政治文章在中国一直受到过度吹捧。&lt;br /&gt;
3.个人原因。香港余光中的作品，在其弟子黄维梁的审查后并得到了颂扬。&lt;br /&gt;
在列出了文坛繁荣的原因和为什么有些作家在文坛受吹捧，而有些却遭到贬低之后，我将以介绍上世纪末散文发展的几个趋势作为文章的结尾。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:35, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.社会政治原因： 在台湾，鲁迅曾被封禁过很长一段时间。但如今，正如上述调查证据所示，他名列台湾现代作家第12位。王蒙由于其在中国的政治地位，一直受到过度追捧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.个人原因：为了支持余光中，其弟子黄维梁对有关余光中的香港文学作品进行了审查。&lt;br /&gt;
在列举了散文繁荣的原因，以及散文文化领域对不同行动者的支持和打压之后，我想通过列举本世纪初散文出现的几个趋势来完成我的论文。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:35, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.社会政治原因  鲁迅的作品在台湾被禁读了很长一段时间。但如今，正如所提及的调查证实的那样，鲁迅在台湾现代作家排行榜中位列第十二。王蒙因其政治性的文章在中国一直被人高看。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 16:34, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.个人原因  为支持余光中，他的弟子黄维梁对其香港文学作品进行了审查。在介绍了散文繁荣发展的原因，以及在散文文化领域对不同作家的支持和打压后，我想在论文结尾部分介绍关于上世纪末散文发展出现的一些趋势。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 16:34, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consumer-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
政治散文的主题发展经历了从1907年的启蒙教育散文到1920-30年代的日常政治散文，再到40年代的抗日宣传和50 - 60年代的意识形态宣传的转变。而1980年代的复兴政治问题的讨论社会的最好的体系,(一般也在文学和电影)在1990年代，主题的范围是非政治的而又有更多哲学道德的,散文家定义了他们的角色，首先是与以消费者为导向的大众相对应。在中国，散文似乎是唯一保留其教育主张的体裁，除了那些声称是“艺术为了艺术”的散文。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:16, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要政治散文的专题发展是从 1907 年兴起的启蒙教育散文向 1920-30 年代的日常政治散文的转变，进一步发展到 1940 年代的抗日宣传和 20 世纪 50 年代和 60 年代的思想宣传。20 世纪 80 年代，在讨论社会的最佳制度时，政治问题又出现了复苏，(也包括在一般的文学和电影中) 在 20 世纪 90 年代变成了纯粹的非政治性和更具哲学性的-道德主题，在那里，散文家定义了他们的角色，首先是要与大众的消费取向相对应。这篇文章似乎是中国唯一保留其教育主张的体裁，但声称是“艺术院”的论文除外。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:00, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;On dreams&amp;quot;[&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928.]) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (&amp;quot;My own garden&amp;quot;[9.1923.], &amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot;[1924.], &amp;quot;Reading on the Toilet&amp;quot;[1936.]), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement.&lt;br /&gt;
非政治性文章主题的发展始于1917年的朱自清（《说梦》 [1928]）和周作人的（《我的花园》[ 9.1923]《苍蝇》 [1924]和《茅厕阅读》[1936]），并于1927年搁置了一阵子，当时政治论文成为主流，直到1930年代末，非政治性散文完全被抗日运动淘汰掉了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the newly encountered world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
直到20世纪70年代，它才恢复过来，那时生活恢复了正常，因为长期没有正常的事物，所以正常的事物也成了人们感兴趣的话题。同样由于人们对政治问题的兴趣减少，以及在新遇到的大众消费主义世界中需要一个新的方向，非政治性文章在20世纪90年代蓬勃发展。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:49, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
In the end of this century not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  Among the upper list places of the political essay after 1949 there are critical essays.   For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
站在本世纪末前沿的不是政府要求的权威文件，而是与政治无关的散文，这些文章大多可以追溯到民国时期，尤其是从1923年到1928年间。上述统计分析证实了这一观察结果。在1949年以后的政论文中，居于前列的是批评散文。在中国，包括台湾地区和香港地区在内发表的选集，似乎都以道德和审美标准为基础。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 07:41, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
在本世纪末，站在前沿的不是政府要求的有积极影响的文章，而是与政治无关的文章，这些文章大多数可以追溯到民国时期，尤其是1923年至1928年。这一个观察结果可由上述提到的统计分析证实。在1949年的以后的政论文中，居于前列的是批评文。在中国，包括台湾和香港在内发表的选集，似乎都以道德和审美为标准。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 11:22, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
A sign for the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation for customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;).  Following the emotional essays of Zhu Ziqing who rank 1st and 2nd, nostalgia is the element of emotional identification in &amp;quot;Wild vegetables of my home region&amp;quot; by Zhou Zuoren, which ranks 3rd[Compare to Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;Moon traces&amp;quot;, which ranks 11, and Ba Jin's &amp;quot;Paradise for Birds&amp;quot;, which ranks 19.]. Therefore one can state, that moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这标志着文集编辑越来越独立于政府或意识形态的阻碍，也标志着以客户为导向的出版社越来越商业化。怀旧是继排名第一和第二的朱自清的情感小品之后，周作人的《家乡野菜》排名第三(与排名11的贾平凹的《月亮痕迹》和排名19的巴金的《鸟的乐园》相比)的情感认同元素。因此，我们可以说，感人的散文是最重要的。--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 15:49, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这标志着散文选集的编辑越来越不顾政府或意识形态的阻碍，也标志着以客户为导向(过去是以读者为导向)的出版社越来越商业化。就怀旧主题而言,排名前二的是朱自清的书怀抒情散文，周作人的《故乡的野菜》中的怀旧是情感认同的元素，该作品位列第三。贾平凹的《月迹》排名第11位，巴金的《鸟的天堂》排名第19位。由此可见，感人的散文是最重要的。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 01:10, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这标志着散文选集的编辑越来越不顾政府或意识形态的阻碍，也标志着以客户为导向(过去是以读者为导向)的出版社越来越商业化。就怀旧主题而言,排名前二的是朱自清的抒怀抒情散文，然而周作人的《故乡的野菜》中的怀旧是情感认同的元素，该作品位列第三。贾平凹的《月迹》排名第11位，巴金的《鸟的天堂》则排名第19位。由此可见，感人的散文是最重要的。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:31, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature took the form of 'engaged literature'.  In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics in daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，中国文学出现了“介入文学”的形式。到了20世纪八九十年代，文学作品中对政治问题的关注和讨论比二三十年代要少，那时包括诗歌和小品文在内的所有文学体裁都在抨击共产主义和毛派艺术思想，因为这些内容的宣扬都是为意识形态服务的。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 09:22, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1972年，中国文学出现了一种文学形式——“介入文学”。到了二十世纪八九十年代，文学作品中对政治问题的讨论相较二三十年代要少很多。那时，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有体裁都是为意识形态所服务的，它们都在抨击共产主义以及毛派艺术思想。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 13:16, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，中国文学出现了“参与文学”的形式。 与二十世纪二三十年代相比，在二十世纪八九十年代，有关日常利益的政治讨论只占很小的一部分。 在1980年代，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有流派都被批评家用来反对共产主义的主要叙事，或者反对毛派艺术思想。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:53, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，中国文学出现新形式，那就是“钦定文学”。二十世纪八九十年代的人对于日息政治学的议论不如二十世纪二三十年代人那么多。二十世纪八十年代，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有文学体裁，都用于批判一种主流宣传，那就是共产主义或者毛泽东思想视角所理解的所谓“艺术服务于意识形态”。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 14:36, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
In the later half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of individuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only remiscent element left is the patriotism.[Trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Jia Pingwa, Feidu; Gu Cheng, Yingger) and New Borderlessness since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.	&lt;br /&gt;
The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪90年代后半期，主叙述者本人似乎已经迷失在个人的主观性和日常的亵渎和平庸中，苟活于一个越来越正式实质却很空荡的城市。80年代政治批评的散文文化已经消失殆尽，唯一幸存的就是爱国主义了。[诸如使用普通语言的趋势，在1993年以来的小说（贾平凹，《废都》；顾城，《英儿》）以及1995年以来新无边界文学中都能发现，但在散文写作中无从考据。我们之所以无法从后现代主义小说意义上找到后现代主义散文，就在于散文的直接性：作为一种体裁，散文是作者与读者之间的交流，而不是一种想为不同的解释而表明原因的借口，也不是借助不同形式，内容，甚至是前现代特征来区分不同内容的对象。]--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 02:35, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vera Schwarcz 1996, Vera Schwarcz, &amp;quot;The pain of sorrow: public uses of personal grief in modern China&amp;quot;, in Daedalus: Journal of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences (Winter 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982，Ba Jin:&amp;quot;Yi feng huixin&amp;quot;(A response letter(26.10.1982)), in:Bing zhongji(On the sick-bed),Hongkong 1984(?)(Reihe Suixiang lu(Thoughts) Bd 4),147 pp.,in the following:Ba Jin:On the sick-bed 1984,reprinted in:Ba Jin: Thoughts under time 1978-1986,vol.4 On the sick-bed, S.19-23&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参考文献&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vera Schwarcz 1996, Vera Schwarcz, &amp;quot;The pain of sorrow: public uses of personal grief in modern China&amp;quot;, in Daedalus: Journal of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences (Winter 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巴金1982年，巴金：《一封回信》(1982年10月26日)，载于：《病中集》，香港1984年(?)(随想录Bd 4)，147页，以下：巴金：《病中集》，1984年，转载于：巴金。 巴金：《再思录》1978-1986,第4卷，《病中集》，第19-23页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982a, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi pian xuwen&amp;quot; (A preface)  [dated 1982.9/10], in: Ba Jin:On the sick-bed 1984&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1956,Ba Jin:&amp;quot;Duli sikao&amp;quot;(Think independantly),in:Li Jisheng, Li Xiaolin (eds):Ba Jin liushi nian wenxuan (1927-1986),Suixiang lu, zagan,sanwen, xuba, yanjiang, shuxin&lt;br /&gt;
(Ba Jin. Selected Works from 60 years (1927 - 1986), Thoughts, mixed feelings, essays, prefaces, speeches, letters),Shanghai: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe(Literature and Art Press Shanghai), 1986.12,S.461-462 [Dated 1956.]&lt;br /&gt;
巴金1982年 “一篇序文”[1982.9/10] ：《病中集》1984&lt;br /&gt;
巴金 1956年 “独立思考”，李济生，李小林（编）：60年文选（1927-1986），随想录，杂感散文，序跋，演讲，书信（巴金 60年文选选文（1927-1986），随想，杂感，散文，序言，演讲，书信），上海：上海文艺出版社, 1986.12,S.461-462 [日期 1956.]--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 15:19, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1962, &amp;quot;Zuojia de yongqi yu zerenxin&amp;quot; (Encouragement and responsibility of the writer)1962;the essay of Zhou Zuoren:&amp;quot;Wenxue tan&amp;quot;(On Literature),has been published in:Tan long ji(On Dragons. A collection), Shanghai:Kaiming shudian(Kaiming Bookstore)1927.12,reprint:Hongkong:Shiyong shuju(Practical Press)1972.1,310 S.,S.165-167&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巴金 1962，“作家的勇气与责任心”1962；周作人的文章“文学谈”初版于《谈龙集》，上海开明书店1927年12月，再版于香港实用书局1972.1,310 S.,S.165-167--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:59, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巴金 1962，《作家的勇气与责任心》1962；周作人的文章《文学谈》初版于《谈龙集》，上海开明书店1927年12月，再版于香港实用书局1972.1,310 S.,S.165-167--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 09:35, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1919, Zhou Zuoren, &amp;quot;Zuxian chongbai 1919 (Ancestor Worship),&amp;quot; in Early Essays, op.cit., pp. 7-8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人1919，周作人，“祖先崇拜1919”，收录于《早期散文集》op.cit., pp. 7-8--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:59, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1920:Zhou Zuoren, Xin wenxue de yaoqiu&amp;quot;(The demand of the New Literature) [lecture],in Beiping shaonian xuehui (Beiping youth conference)1920.1.6,in:Zhang Ruoying:Xin wenxue yuandong shi ziliao(Material on the history of the New Literature movement),Shanghai:Guangming shuju (Guangming bookstore)(1934.9 ²1936.9, 291-296&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人 1920：周作人，新文学的要求（新文学的要求），北平少年学会（北平少年学会），1920.1.6：张若英：《新文学运动史资料》（《新文学运动史资料》）， 上海：光明书局（光明书局）（1934.9-1936.9， 291-296）--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 09:18, 16 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1923, Zhou Zuoren: Yanzhicao ba (Preface to Yu Pingbo's Yanzhicao), in: Yongri ji (Book of Eternal Day), Shanghai: Beixin shuju 1929, 180-181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1929, Zhou Zuoren: Ertong de shu (The books of children), in: Chenbao fukan (1923.8.17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人，1923年，周作人：《燕子草》（于平伯《燕子草》序），发表于：《永日记》，上海：北新书局1929，180-181--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 09:28, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人1929年，周作人：《童书》（儿童书籍），载于：陈宝福刊（1923.8.17）--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 09:28, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren yuanliu, Zhou Zuoren: Zhongguo xin wenxue de yuanliu (Sources of New Chinese Literature), p 71&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1932, Zhou Zuoren: Lun baguwen 1932, in: Kanyun ji p. 148&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: NEAAS annual meeting 10/09/1999 New Haven (Yale University)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人，周作人：“中国新文学源流”，第 71 页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1932 年 周作人，周作人： 1932 年的伦八国文，收录：《看云记》，第148页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
资料来源： NEAAS 第 10/09/1999 次年会 (耶鲁大学）。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 00:52, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人：《中国新文学的源流》第71页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人 1932：1932年作《论八股文》，选自《看云集》第148页&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
资料来源：1999年9月10日纽黑文市耶鲁大学NEAAS年会--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 09:23, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人：《中国新文学潮流》，第71页&lt;br /&gt;
周作人，1932：《论八股文》，收录：《看云记》，第148页&lt;br /&gt;
资料来源：1999年9月10日NEAAS年会--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 09:29, 16 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appendix: Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun (1881 - 1936)''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun fought with his zawen for intellectual freedom, but in 1930 joined the leftist movement when he founded the &amp;quot;League of Leftist Writers&amp;quot;.  Despite this, his posthumous glorification as a communist writer by Mao Zedong goes too far.&lt;br /&gt;
附录：翻译&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅（1881-1936）&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅用他的杂文为知识自由而斗争，但是在1930年他加入了左派运动并成立“左派作家联盟”。尽管如此，毛泽东在他死后称赞他为共产主义作家有些过头了。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 06:58, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
“附录：翻译&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅（1881-1936）”&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅以杂文为知识自由而斗争，但是，他却在1930年参与左翼运动并成立“左派作家联盟”。尽管如此，在他死后，毛泽东仍称他为共产主义作家，这一赞誉就有些过头了。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 13:02, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us put an end to the far dispersed translation of ''zawen'' as &amp;quot;critical essays&amp;quot; by reconstructing Lu Xuns own understanding of the term ''zawen'', which he invented from ''zagan'': He includes also dialogues, fables and essay poems in it. Therefore a more adequate term for ''zawen'' is &amp;quot;miscellaneous essays&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我们通过重构鲁迅自己对“杂文”一词的理解，来结束“杂文”作为“评论性散文“的散乱翻译。“杂文”一词出自鲁迅的《杂感》，其中还包括对话、寓言和散文诗。因此，用”杂文“一词来称呼较为合适。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 13:06, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我们通过重构鲁迅对“杂文”这一术语的理解，来结束“杂文”作为“批判性散文”的胡乱翻译。“杂文”一词出自鲁迅的《杂感》:鲁迅也把对话、寓言和散文诗包括到杂文的范畴里。因此，用“混杂的散文”来称呼“杂文”这一术语更合适。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 14:02, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我们通过重构鲁迅自身对“杂文”这一名词的理解，来结束“杂文”作为“批评性散文”的散乱翻译。“杂文”一词出于鲁迅的《杂感》，鲁迅（同时）也把对话、寓言和散文诗一起包括到了此范畴里。因此，用“混杂文章”这一术语来称呼“杂文”更为适宜。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:00, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two observations in his late essays shall be mentioned here: Lu Xun mainly consciously uses the rhetoric mean of digression. His essays of his last two years are more conciliatory again: He uses an unctious style (Leung 1981 even called it metrical) like before in his essay on Liu Zhenhe. In his last essay collection, which might be his best one (here I agree with Pollard 1985 81, Lee 1987 125), Lu Xun appears detached. Here he writes in a ''xiaopin wen'' style (”Flying over”, Lu Xun 1939) - similar to that one of his younger brother, develops understanding and sympathy for an actress being driven to suicide (“On the saying ‘Rumors are frightening’ ”, Lu Xun 1937a), even Confucius finds mercy in front of the graceful eyes of the old Lu Xun (”Confucius in contemporary China”, Lu Xun 1937b), who has been aware of his coming death, since he made his will a few months before his death (&amp;quot;''Death''&amp;quot;, Lu Xun 1957 VI:496, trans. quoted from Yang/Yang 1961 4:291-296).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
观察他的晚期作品，我们可以发现：鲁迅使用的主要修辞手法是离题。他最近两年的文章再次变得委婉：像以前写刘振和的文章一样，他采用了朴实的风格（1981来翁甚至称其为韵律）。在他最后的也是最好的作品集中（这里我同意波拉德1985 81和李198 125的说法），鲁迅再次离题。在这里，他以“小品文”的风格写作（“飞越”，鲁迅1939）——类似于他的弟弟，对一位被逼自杀的女演员充满了理解和同情（俗话说“谣言另人恐惧” 鲁迅1937a），甚至孔子在年迈的鲁迅先生深邃的双眸中都窥到了怜悯（“新中国的孔子”鲁迅1937b）。鲁迅先生此刻已经意识到死神快要降临，并逝世前的几个月立下了遗嘱（“死亡”鲁迅1957 VI:496,）。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 03:05, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I seem to have thought out quite a few items for my family, among which were:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.​Don't accept a cent from anyone for the funeral. This does not apply to old friends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.​Get the whole thing over quickly, have me buried and be done with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.​Do nothing in the way of commemoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.​Forget me and look after your own affairs if you don't, you are just too silly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.​When the child grows up, if he has no gifts let him take some small job to make a living. On no account let him become a writer or artist in name alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.​Don't take other people's promises seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.​Never mix with people who injure others but who oppose revenge and advocate tolerance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我似乎已经为我家人考虑了很多问题，其中包括：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.不接受任何人的葬礼礼金。 这一点不适用于老朋友。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.迅速完成整个葬礼，把我埋了就完事了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.不做任何纪念活动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.把我忘了然后照顾好自己。如果不这样做，那就太傻了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.孩子长大后，如果他没有任何天赋，就让他从事一些小工作来谋生。 绝对不要让他去做作家或艺术家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6，不要认真对待别人的诺言。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7，切勿与伤害他人但反对报仇和提倡宽容的人混在一起。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 10:06, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were other items, too, but I have forgotten them. I remember also that during a fever I recalled that when a European is dying there is usually some sort of ceremony in which he asks pardon of others and pardons them. Now I have a great many enemies, and what should my answer. be if some modernized person asked me my views on this? After some thought I decided: Let them go on hating me. I shall not forgive a single one of them either.&lt;br /&gt;
还有一些其他的问题，但是我想不起来了。我还记得在发烧的时候，我忆起当一个欧洲人濒死的时候，通常会有某种仪式，他会请求别人的宽恕并且宽恕其他人。现在我的敌人很多了，如果有现代化的人问我对此的看法我该如何回答呢?经过一番思考，我决定:让他们继续恨我吧。我也不会原谅他们中的任何一个人。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 01:28, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有一些其他的事情，我不记得了。但我还记得的是，有一次我发烧的时候，想起欧洲人在即将离世的时候，通常会有某种仪式，那就是请求别人的宽恕，同时也会宽恕其他人。目前我的敌人很多了，倘若有现代化的人来我问如何看待此事我该如何回答呢？细想一番，我想，就让他们继续恨我吧，当然了，我也不会原谅他们任何一个人。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 02:44, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No such ceremony took place, however, and I did not draw up a will. I simply lay there in silence, struck sometimes by a more pressing thought: If this Is dying, it isn't really painful. It may not be quite like this at the end, of course; but still, since this happens only once in a lifetime, I can take it.... Later, however, there came a change for the better. And now I am wondering whether this was really the state just before dying: a man really dying may not have Such ideas. What it will be like, though, I still don't know.&lt;br /&gt;
然而，并没有举行那样一场仪式，我也没有起草遗嘱。我只是躺在那里，静默不语，一种更为压迫的想法不时地冲击着我：如果这就是将死之际，那确实也并非让人悲痛欲绝。当然，最后真正的死亡可能并不是如此，但一生也只经历一次死亡时刻，我也仍能这样想象。但是后来情况有所好转。现在我正思索着：一个真正垂死之人并不会有任何想法，这是不是就是死亡前的真实状况呢。尽管，死亡将会是怎样，我仍然搞不清楚。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 12:31, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the influence of Lu Xuns essayistic work, there are four things to state: His essays were bestsellers during his lifetime. They were regarded as masterpieces for a whole generation of essayists. They were posthumously embraced by Mao Zedong, who called Lu Xun in succession of the discredited Confucius &amp;quot;wise man of the present&amp;quot; (Mao 1970 5:281), and who used his essays for propanda purpose. They outnumber by far the publications of other essayists until the 1990s, consequently, Lu Xun must be considered as the most important essayist of 20th century China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于鲁迅文学作品的影响力，有四件事要说：他一生中所写的文章都十分畅销，都被认为是那一代文学家之中的著作。毛泽东推崇他死后的作品，并称鲁迅为继孔子之后的“当代智者”，也使用他的文章来进行宣传。直到20世纪90年代，他的文章在数量上仍远远超过其他作家。鲁迅被认为是中国20世纪最重要的作家。--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:57, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于鲁迅文学作品的影响力，这里提四点：他的文章在那个时代十分畅销；他的文章被认为是那整整一代文学家之中的典范；鲁迅去世后，毛泽东称其为继孔子之后的“当代智者”，对他的作品十分认可，并用于政治宣传；20世纪90年代以前，他的文章出版数量远远超过其他作家。基于上，鲁迅当之无愧为中国20世纪最重要的作家。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 11:57, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s strength lies in his ability to affect people effectively. A good example of his ability is the essay ”On ‘Fraternal Nations Are Shocked’ ”, in which he recounts recent well known political events and stirs people’s patriotism through rhetorical figures like sharpening and exaggeration, and through appeal to solidarity in front of a picture of horror drawn by himself. Since I found an acceptable translations already existing, we did not take the translation into this collection, but mention, where the reader may find these texts both in Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅的力量在于他能够有效地影响人们。展现他能力的一个很好的例子是他写的“关于‘兄弟国家都震惊了’”这篇文章，在这里他叙述了最近众所周知的政治事件，并通过尖锐和夸张的修辞手法煽动人们的爱国主义，通过自己画的一幅恐怖的画而呼吁团结。由于我已经找到了一个可接受的译本，所以我们没有把它放进这个合集，而是提到读者在哪里可以找到这些中文和英文的文本。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 03:06, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅的力量在于他能有力地影响人们。文章《“友邦惊诧”论》就体现了他的这一能力。他在这篇文章里讲述了当时广为人知的新近政治事件，并通过尖锐和夸张的修辞手法、通过在他画的一幅恐怖画前呼吁团结，来煽动人们的爱国主义。由于我已经找到了一个可行的译本，所以我们没有在这个合集里再放出译本，而只是提醒读者在哪里可以找到这些中文和英文的译本。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 07:21, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Lu Xun, the philosophical thinker, appears in the second essay ”Commemorating to forget”. Lu Xun essays are the ones which are read most often until today. The fact that most of his essays are available in English translation already, shows his international acceptance as the greatest Chinese essayist of the first half of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun (1881 - 1936)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weile wangque de jinian 7./8.2.[1932]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Commemorating to Forget'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have long wanted to write something, to commemorate those young writers. This is merely out of the sorrow and indignation that has been afflicting me for the past two years. I wish, with my words of remembrance, I could shake off my grief and  relax. To speak frankly, I would try to forget them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我一直想写点东西来纪念那些年轻的作家。这仅仅是出于过去两年来一直折磨我的悲伤和愤慨。我希望，通过我的回忆，我可以摆脱自己的悲伤然后放松自己。坦白地说，我会试着忘记它们的。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 13:59, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我一直想着写点什么来纪念那些年轻的作家。这只是出于我过去两年的悲伤和愤慨。我希望，通过用文字来回忆，我可以摆脱悲伤，放松下来。坦白讲，我会尽力忘记他们。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 15:43, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我早就想要写点什么去纪念那些青年作家。仅仅是出于悲伤和愤慨而想去写，这些情绪两年来一直折磨着我。我希望，写下纪念之词后，我会得以解脱，不再悲伤，放松下来。坦白说，我会试图忘掉这些痛苦的回忆。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 09:28, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time two years ago, that is, the late night of February 7th or the early morning of 8th, 1931, was the time when our five young writers were murdered simultaneously. At that time, newspapers in Shanghai did not dare to report the murder. Or perhaps they did not want, or did not care, to report it. There were only some noncommittal words in ''Literature and Art News''. In its 11th issue (May 25th), Mr. Lin Mang wrote an article entitled ''Impressions on Bai Mang'', in which he said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
两年前的现在，也就是1931年2月7号深夜或者8号早晨，我们的五位年轻作家同时遭到谋杀。当时，上海报社不敢报道谋杀消息。也可能是他们并不想报道，亦或是不屑于报道。只有《文学与艺术新闻》对其进行了一些含糊的评论。在此杂志第11期（5月25号）上，林莽写了一篇标题为《白盲印象》的文章，提到：--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 14:36, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”He wrote many poems. He also translated several poems of the Hungarian poet Petöfi. Lu Xun, the editor of ''Torrents'', obtained his manuscripts and wrote to him to ask for a meeting. But he did not feel like meeting famous people. Therefore, Lu Xun came to find him in person, and made great efforts to encourage him on literary work. But he could not just sit in room writing, so he went off on his way again. Shortly, he was arrested once more…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他做了很多诗，也翻译了匈牙利诗人裴多菲的几首诗。时任《奔流》的编辑鲁迅收到了他的投稿后写信请他见一面。但他不愿意去见名人，因此鲁迅只好亲自去找他，并极力鼓励其继续文学创作。但他始终不能只坐在房间里写作，因此他又走了，不久后，他再次被捕。……”--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 01:05, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他做了很多诗，也翻译了匈牙利诗人裴多菲的几首诗。时任《奔流》编辑的鲁迅收到了他的投稿后写信请他见一面。但他不愿意去见名人，因此鲁迅只好亲自去找他，并极力鼓励其继续文学创作。但他始终不能拘在房间里写作，因此他又回到老样子，不久后，他再次被捕。……”--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:54, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our relations described in this article are not in fact accurate. Bai Mang was not that proud. He did come to my home, but not because I asked to meet him. I was not proud either, to rashly write to summon an unacquainted contributor. The reason for our meet was very common. The article he contributed, ''Biography of Petöfi'', was a translation from German. I wrote to ask for the original, which was published in the front of a poetry anthology. It was not convenient to mail the anthology, so he delivered it himself. He looked in his twenties, with a decorous face and a swarthy complexion. I could not remember our talks, except that he said his last name was Xu, born in Xiangshan. I asked him why the lady who took care of his mail had such a strange name (I forget in what way it was strange). He said she liked the strange romantic name, and that he was not getting along well with her any more. This is the only episode I can remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章所描述的我们的关系并非事实。白莽并没有那么傲慢，他曾经到过我的住所，但并不是因为我要求与他会面；我也没有那么高傲，对于一个素未相识的投稿者，会轻率的写信召集他来我的住所。我们见面的原因很简单，那时他投稿的《彼得斐传》是由德语译成的，我便写信求它的原文。而原文是刊登在诗集里的，邮寄不便，于是白莽亲自送来了。他看起来二十多岁，面容端正，肤色黝黑，与他的对话我不记得了，只想起他说自己姓徐，象山（浙江省宁波市象山县）人。我问他为何给他代收信的女士名字如此奇怪（我忘了是怎么个怪法），他说自己喜欢奇怪又浪漫的名字，还说当时与那位女士的关系不再亲密了。这是我唯一能回忆起的画面。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:05, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At night, I roughly compared the translation with the original. In addition to several errors, there was a purposeful twist in his translation. It seemed that he did not like the word &amp;quot;nationalist poet&amp;quot;, all of which he changed into &amp;quot;people's poet&amp;quot;. The next day I got a letter from him, saying that he regretted to have met me, because he spoke a lot while I spoke very little and coldly, so that he felt suppressed. I promptly wrote back to explain that it was common for people not to talk much at their first meet. I also told him that he should not have distorted the original based on his own preferences. Since his book was left with me, I gave him two books in my own collection and asked him whether he could translate several more poems. He did make some translations and brought them to me. We talked a little more than the first time. The biography and the poems were published in volume 2 (5), the last book, of Torrents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
晚上，我将译文和原文进行了粗略的比较。除了几个错误外，他有意将他的译文转换了一下。他似乎不喜欢“民族主义诗人”这个用词，所以他用“人民诗人”来替换。第二天我收到他的一封信，信中说到他后悔与我见面，理由是他说得太多，而我说得很少，表现得很冷淡，让他感到压抑。我立马给他回信解释说，人们在初次见面时不怎么说话是很常见的。我还告诉他，他不应该根据自己的喜好歪曲原著。因为他的书留给了我，我把自己收藏的两本书给了他，问他是否能再翻译几首诗。他的确做了一些翻译并把它们带给了我。这次我们比初次见面时多聊了一点。传记和诗歌发表在托雷茨的最后一本书的第二卷第五节。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 04:01, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
晚上，我粗略地把译文和原文作了比较。除了几个错误外，他有意在译文中做了一处改动。他似乎不喜欢“民族主义诗人”这个词，把它都改成了“人民诗人”。第二天我收到他的信，信中说他很后悔与我见面，因为他说了很多话，而我说得很少，表现得很冷淡，让他感到压抑。我立刻回信解释说，人们在初次见面时不多说话是很常见的。我还告诉他，他不应该根据自己的喜好歪曲原著。因为他的书是留给了我，所以我把自己收藏的两本书给了他，问他能不能再翻译几首诗。他确实翻译一些并给我带来了。我们比初次见面时多聊了一点。传记和诗都发表在《激流》的最后一本书第二卷（5）中。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 13:25, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third time we met was on a hot day. There was a knock at the door and I went to answer it. It was Bai Mang, in a thick gown, sweating. We could not help laughing together. Only then did he tell me that he was a revolutionist, just arrested and released. All of his clothes and books were taken away, including the two books I gave him. The gown he wore was borrowed from a friend. He must wear a gown, but did not have a thinner one, so he had to sweat like that. I think this may be the &amp;quot; arrested again&amp;quot; mentioned in Mr. Lin Mang's article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was happy about his release and paid his contribution fee at once so that he could buy a thin gown. Meanwhile I lamented my books, which fell into the hands of the police; they were really pearls thrown into darkness. The two books, one essay and another poem collections, were quite ordinary. The German translator claimed that he made the collections. There was nothing as comprehensive as these even in Hungry. They are printed in ''Reclam's Universal-Bibliothek'', very widespread and barely worth a dollar in Germany. For me, however, they are very precious. Because 30 years ago when I loved Petöfi, I asked Wanshan Bookstore to buy them from Germany. At that time, I was very nervous when making the request, afraid that they would refuse me due to the low price. Later, I just brought them with me, but passions changed with experiences and I had no desire to translate them. This time I decided to give them to a young man who loved Petöfi's poems just as I had done, so that the books could find a good niche. Therefore, I seriously asked Rou Shi to take them to him. It is so bad that they fell into the hands of those ignorant cops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why I never invite to meet contributors is not only out of modesty, but also to save the trouble. From my experiences I know that young people, especially literary young people, are mostly sensitive and self-esteemed. Misunderstandings could arise easily, so I would rather avoid meeting them, still less entrust them with personal matters. However, there was one person in Shanghai whom I not only could talk and laugh freely with, but also dare to entrust my personal matters to. That was Rou Shi, who delivered my books to Bai Mang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I cannot remember when and where I first met Rou Shi. He seemed to have said that he had attended my lectures in Peking. That should be eight or nine years ago. I also forget how we started to have dealings. He lived in Jingyunli, four or five gates away from my home. Somehow we started to have contact. Perhaps in our first meeting he said his last name was Zhao, first name, Pingfu [fourth tone]. He also talked about the overbearing bullies of his hometown. A local despotic gentry ordered him to stop using his name because it would be a good name for that gentry's son. Therefore, I suspect that his original name was Pingfu [second tone], meaning steady and blissful, which would be to the liking of that gentry, who may not be so interested in the word &amp;quot;fu&amp;quot; [fourth tone]. His hometown was Ninghai, Taizhou, which was revealed by his hard-boned spirit of Taizhou. He was also a little pedantic, which could sometimes suddenly remind me of a similar famous writer, Fang Xiaoru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我记不得我第一次见到石柔是在何时何地了。他似乎说他参加了我在北京的演讲。那应该是八九年前。我也忘记了我们是如何开始交往的。他住在离我家四五公里的景云里。我们不知何故开始联系。也许在我们第一次会议上，他说他姓赵，叫平富。他也谈到了家乡的令人难以忍受的霸凌行为。一个当地专制的士绅命令他停止使用他的名字，因为那对于他儿子来说是个好名字。因此，我猜测他原来的名字是平福，意思是稳定而幸福，这可能是那个士绅喜欢的，他可能对“富”这个字不那么感兴趣。他的家乡是台州宁海，这从他顽强的台州精神中可以看出来。他还是个书呆子，有时会突然令我想起一个类似的著名作家，方孝孺。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:02, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我记不得我第一次见到石柔是在何时何地了。他似乎说他参加了我在北京的演讲。那应该是八九年前。我也忘记了我们是怎么开始有了交集。他住在离我家四五公里的景云里。不知怎么地，我们开始联系。也许在我们第一次会议上，他说他姓赵，叫平富。他也谈到了家乡的令人难以忍受的霸凌行为。当地一个的霸道乡绅在给儿子取名字的时候看上了他的名字，就迫使他改了名字。因此，我猜测他的原名应该是是平福，意思是稳定而幸福，这可能是那个乡绅喜欢的，他可能对“富”这个字不那么感兴趣。他的家乡是台州宁海，这从他倔强的台州性子中可以看出来。他有点像个书呆子的样子有时会让我猛然想起一个跟他有相似之处的著名作家，方孝孺。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 15:32, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He hid at home, writing and translating. We had contacts for some time and became quite agreeable. Then we established Zhaohua Publishing House with several other congenial young people. The aim was to introduce the literature of east and north Europe and foreign woodblock painting, because we all considered it necessary to foster powerful, plain literature and arts. Following this theme, we proceeded to print ''Zhaohua Bimonthly'', ''Modern World Short Story Anthology'', ''Art and Literary Zhaohua''. Only one of the works, ''Selected Works on Luguhonger'', was printed to attack the &amp;quot;artist&amp;quot; of Shanghai, that was, a paper tiger as Ye Lingfeng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他隐居在家里写作和翻译。我们接触了一段时间后相处变得十分融洽。后来我们又和几个志趣相投的年轻人创办了朝华出版社，主要介绍东欧、北欧的文学和外国的木版画，因为我们都认为有必要培养强有力且朴素的文学艺术。围绕这一主题，我们着手出版了《朝华》双月刊、《现代世界短篇小说选集》、《朝华艺术与文学》。其中只有一个作品《卢古洪格尔选集》是为了抨击上海的“艺术家”，那就是叶灵凤这样的纸老虎。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 13:15, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他隐居在家中写作，翻译。接触了一段时间后我们的相处变得十分融洽。后来我们又和几个志趣相投的年轻人创办了朝华出版社，主要介绍东欧、北欧的文学和外国的木版画，因为我们都认为培养强有力且朴素的文学艺术很有必要。围绕这一主题，我们着手出版了《朝华》双月刊、《现代世界短篇小说选集》、《朝华艺术与文学》。其中只有《卢古洪格尔选集》这一作品是为了抨击上海的“艺术家”，也就是像叶灵凤这样的纸老虎。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 01:52, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rou Shi, however, did not have any money. He borrowed over 200 yuan. In addition to buying paper, he carried on most editing and chores such as contacting Printing Bureau, drafting and proofreading. But he was often not satisfied with his work, knitting his brows when talking about it. His old works had some flavor of pessimism, but in fact he believed that humans are basically good. When I sometimes said how humans can cheat others, betray friends, suck blood, he would, his forehead glistening, widen his near-sighted eyes and protested, &amp;quot;Is it true? Are they really so bad to do it?…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
然而柔石却身无分文。他借了200多块钱。除了买报纸，他还承担了大部分编辑工作，比如联系印刷局、起草和校对。但他常常对自己的工作不满意，一谈起工作就皱起眉头。他之前的作品充满悲观主义的味道，但实际上他相信大部分人都是向善的。有时我说到人们如何欺骗他人、背叛朋友、吸食残血时，他的前额闪闪发光，睁大了近视眼，抗议道:“这是真的吗?”他们真有那么坏吗?”--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:45, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, Zhaohua Publishing House went bankrupt shortly. I do not want to mention the reasons. In sum, Rou Shi's idealist head bumped into the wall. Aside from wasted energy, he had to borrow 100 yuan to pay for paper costs. Later, he had less doubt on my assertion of &amp;quot;human hearts are dangerous.&amp;quot; Yet he sometimes would sigh, &amp;quot;Is it really true?…&amp;quot; However, he still believed that humans are basically good.&lt;br /&gt;
   不幸的是，朝华出版社很快便面临破产。 我不想提及原因。 总之，石柔的理想主义算是撞了南墙。 除了浪费的资源，他还得借100元钱来支付纸张费用。 后来，他对我“人心是危险的”的想法不再那么怀疑。 但是有时他也会叹息：“这是真的吗？……”然而，他仍然相信人类总体是向善的。--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 02:43, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不幸的是，朝华出版社不久就破产了。 我不想提及原因。 总之，柔石的理想主义者的头撞到了墙上。除了浪费能源外，他还得借100元钱来支付纸张费用。后来，他对我关于“人心是危险的”的主张毫不怀疑。然而他有时会叹息：“这是真的吗？……”不管怎样，他仍相信人类基本上是善良的。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 02:51, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To get some money back, he sent his share of the books from Zhaohua Publishing House to Mingri Bookstore and Guanghua Bookstore. Meanwhile, he did his utmost to do translations in order to pay back the loans. Hence came the works sold to Commercial Publishing House, ''Short Story Collection of Denmark'' and Gorky's ''The Work of the Artamonovs''. I guess that these translations were burned by the cops last year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His pedantry gradually changed a little. Finally he dared to walk along with his female town folks or friends, but the distance between them would be at least three or four feet. This was not good at all. Whenever I met him on the street and saw a young pretty woman three or four feet from him, I would suspect it was his friend. But when he walked together with me, he would be very close, virtually holding me by the arm, for fear that I be killed by a bus or trolley. I would also worry about his near-sightedness while he was taking care of me. Thus, both of us had to worry all the way. Therefore, if I could, I would avoid going out together with him. Seeing him exhausting made me exhausted too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from old morality, or new morality, he would select and carry on whatever may harm himself to benefit others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At last, he decided to change. Once he clearly told me that he should change the content and style of future works. I said it might be difficult. For example, was it possible for a man accustomed to using knives to switch to using sticks? He answered plainly: I can learn to do it!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论是从旧道德观念还是新道德观念看，他总是选择做那些损己利人的事。&lt;br /&gt;
最终，他决定做出改变。一次，他明确地告诉我，他应该改变自己将来工作的内容和工作方式。我说那可能会很困难。比如，对一个习惯了用刀的人，你让他换成用棍子，这有可能吗？他直截了当的说，我可以学！--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:58, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论是从旧道德观念还是新道德观念看，他总是选择做那些损己利人的事。&lt;br /&gt;
最终，他决定做出改变。&lt;br /&gt;
Once he clearly told me that he should change the content and style of future works.有一次，他明确地告诉我他要改变自己作品的内容和风格。&lt;br /&gt;
我说那可能会很困难。比如，对一个习惯了用刀的人，你让他换成用棍子，这有可能吗？他直截了当的说，我可以学！--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 03:20, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论是旧道德还是新道德,他总是选择做那些损己利人的事。&lt;br /&gt;
最终，他决定做出改变。一次，他明确地告诉我，在以后的作品里他要改变内容和风格。我说那可能会很困难。比如，对一个习惯了用刀的人，你让他换成用棍子，这有可能吗？他直截了当的说，我可以学！--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 03:11, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not saying empty words; he truly started to learn. He brought a friend to visit me, Ms. Feng Jian. We --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:29, 16 October 2020 (UTC)had some talks, but I was still unfamiliar with her. I suspected that she was a little romantic, too eager to gain success. I also suspected that Rou Shi's recent plan to write big novels was out of her initiative. But I also suspect myself: perhaps Rou Shi's previous determined answer revealed my scar of laziness, so I unconsciously work off my anger on her. In fact, I was no better than the sensitive and self-esteemed literary youth whom I was afraid to meet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was weak in constitution, and not pretty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他没有说假话，他真的开始学习了。他带了一个朋友来看望我，她是冯剑女士，我们交谈了几句，但我仍然对她感到很陌生。我怀疑她有一些富于幻想、急于求成；我也怀疑柔石最近写小说的计划超出她的预期；但是我也怀疑我自己：或许柔石之前肯定的回答显得我很懒惰，所以我下意识地消除了自己对她的怒火。事实上，我和那些我害怕遇到的文学青年一样敏感、一样自大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她体质弱，其貌不扬。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 15:11, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
柔石说的不是空话，他真的开始学习了。他还带了一个朋友来拜访我，她便是冯铿女士，我们交谈了几句，但我还是与她不交心。我怀疑她有点富于幻想、急于求成；我也怀疑柔石最近计划写长篇巨作的想法是出于她的主张；但是我也怀疑我自己：或许柔石之前坚定的回答揭露了我懒惰的伤疤，所以我不自觉地迁怒于那位女士身上。事实上，我和那些我害怕遇到的文学青年一样敏感、一样自大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她体质弱，其貌不扬。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:29, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not until the establishment of the Leftist Alliance did I realize that the Bai Mang, whom I had already known, was the Yin Fu who wrote poems for ''Pioneers''. Once in a conference I brought a book to give him. It was a German translation of a China travels written by an American journalist. I had intended nothing but for him to practice his German with this book. However, he did not come. So I had to ask Rou Shi to deliver it again to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before long, they were arrested together. My book was seized and fell into the hands of the idiot pigs again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
左派联盟建立后我才知道,我所认识的白芒竟然是给革命先驱写诗的银付。有次开会我给他带了本德文书，那是位美国记者写的中国游记,我只想着他用这本书去练练德语。但那次开会他却没有来，我便只好让柔石带给他了。&lt;br /&gt;
不久，他们两人皆被捕，而我的书也被没收，又落到那些白痴手中去了。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:54, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mingri Bookstore planned to publish a magazine and invited Rou Shi to be an editor. He accepted it. The bookstore also wanted to print my translation, and dispatched him to inquire about royalty. I gave him a copy of the contract that I had made with Beixin Bookstore. He stuck it into his pocket and hurried away. It was the night of January 16, 1931. Who would expect this to be our last meet, our parting forever!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second day, he was arrested in a meeting, with my printing contract in his pocket. It was said that the police was searching me. The contract was very clear, but I did not want to explain in those unclear places. I remember there was an eminent monk in ''Biography of Yue'', who &amp;quot;nirvanaed&amp;quot; when the searching guys just arrived at the gate of his monastery. The maxim he left behind, &amp;quot;?? came from the east, while I go to the west,&amp;quot; was the only good approach for a slave to escape from misery, since it would be hard to have a &amp;quot;swordsman&amp;quot; to help him. I was not an eminent monk, without the ability to nirvana but having the desire to live, so I escaped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二天，他在会议上被逮捕，口袋里装着我的打印合约。据说，警察正在搜寻我。 这合约非常清晰，但我不想在不清不楚的地方做解释。我记得在《岳的自传》中有位高僧，当搜查的人就在寺院门口时，他也逃走了。 “？？从东边来，那我要去西边。”这句他所留下的格言，对一个奴隶来说，是摆脱痛苦唯一可行的方法，因为很难会有个“剑客”去帮助他。我并不是一位高僧，没有涅槃重生的能力，但有求生的渴望，所以我逃走了。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:56, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二天，他在开会时被逮捕了，口袋里还有我的打印合同。据说警察正在搜捕我。合同写得很清楚，但是我不想在那不明不白的地方解释。我记得在《岳传》中有一位高僧，搜查人员刚到寺院门口，他就逃离了。他留了一句格言:““你们从东边来，那我去西边”于奴隶而言，这是逃脱苦难的唯一好办法，因为很难有一个“剑客”会来帮助他。我不是高僧，没有涅槃重生的能力，但有求生的欲望，所以我逃了出来。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 05:51, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That night, I burned my friends' old letters and fled to an inn with my wife and child. After a few days, rumors came that I was arrested, or killed. There was, however, very little news about Rou Shi. Some said he was brought by the cops to Mingri Bookstore and asked whether he was an editor; others said he was brought to Beixin Bookstore to confirm his identity. He was handcuffed, which indicated the severity of the case. But nobody knew what a case it was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he was in jail, I saw two of his letters addressed to his town folks. The first one was as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当天晚上，我烧掉了朋友之前给我寄的一些信件，然后和妻子孩子逃到了一家旅馆。 几天后，流言四起，说我已经被逮捕或是被杀害了。 然而，却没有几条石柔的消息。 有人说他被警察带到了明日书店，问他是不是一名编辑；还有人说他被带到了北新书店去验证身份。警察给他带上了手铐，这足以说明事情的严重性。 但是没有一个人知道这件事是什么。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当他入狱的时候，我看到了他写给家乡人的两封信，信的内容如下：--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:27, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当天晚上，我烧掉了朋友之前给我寄的一些信件，然后和妻子孩子逃到了一家旅馆。 几天后，流言四起，说我已经被逮捕或是被杀害了。 然而，却没有几条石柔的消息。 有人说他被警察带到了明日书店，问他是不是一名编辑；还有人说他被带到了北新书店去验证身份。警察给他带上了手铐，这足以说明事情的严重性。 但是没有一个人知道这件事是什么。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当他入狱的时候，我看到了他写给家乡人的两封信，第一封信的内容如下：--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:02, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;35 prisoners and I (including 7 females) arrived in Longhua yesterday. We were handcuffed last night, which breaks the customs that political offenders should not be handcuffed. This is a big case, and I'm afraid I won't be released very soon. Please take care of my bookstore business for me. The situation is OK; I can learn German from Yin Fu. Please tell this to Mr. Zhou and tell him not to worry. We're not tortured. For several times the police asked for Mr. Zhou's address, but how do I know it! Don't worry for me. Best regards, Zhao Shaoxiong 1/24.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the words on the front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please bring me two or three iron bowls. If you're not allowed to see me, please let them be delivered to Zhao Shaoxiong.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the words on the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His spirit did not change. He worked even harder on German; he was thinking of me, just like we walked together in the street. But there were some mistakes in his letter. Political offenders being handcuffed was not started from them. He had been thinking highly of the government, believing that civilization ended at, and cruelty started from, them. It was in fact wrong. Indeed, his second letter was a lot different, with very bitter words and the report that Ms. Feng's face had been swollen. It is a pity that I did not copy down the letter. Many rumors popped up, saying that he could be ransomed, or he had been sent to Nanking. Nothing was confirmed, while there were more and more letters to inquire about me. My mother fell into illness in Peking due to anxiety. I had to reply to those letters to clear my situation. This lasted for about 20 days.&lt;br /&gt;
他的精神没有变化。他更加努力学习德语；他一直想着我，就像我们一起走在街上。但在他的信中有一些错误。政治犯戴上手铐并不是从他们开始的。他对政府一直有很高的评价，认为文明结束于他们，残暴开始于他们。事实上，这是错误的。其实他的第二封信已有很大的不同，措辞相当尖锐，还说冯小姐的脸肿了。很遗憾我没有把这封信抄下来。谣言四起，有的说他能被赎回释放，有的说他被送到南京了。没有一件得到证实，有越来越多的信件来问询我的情况。我的母亲因为焦虑在北京病倒了。我必须回复那些信件来澄清我的情况，这持续了有20天。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 02:20, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It turned colder and colder. I wonder whether Rou Shi had quilts in prison. We had them. Did he get the iron bowls?… Suddenly, some reliable news came that Rou Shi, together with 23 other people, had been killed in Longhua Police Station at he night of February 7th or the morning of the 8th. He was shot with 10 bullets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So that's how things stood!&lt;br /&gt;
天气越来越冷了。我不知道柔石在监狱里面是不是有被褥。我们盖了被子。他拿到铁饭碗了吗？。。。。。。突然，一些可靠消息传来，柔石和其他23人于2月7号晚上或8号上午在龙华警察蜀被杀。身上被射杀10颗子弹。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 10:06, 16 October 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing&lt;br /&gt;
天气越来越冷了。我不知道柔石在监狱里面是不是有被褥。我们盖了被子。他拿到铁饭碗了吗？。。。。。。突然，传来一些可靠消息，2月7号晚上或8号上午在龙华警察蜀,柔石和其他23人被杀，柔石本人身中10颗子弹。&lt;br /&gt;
实际情况就是这样。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 10:19, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a late night, I stood in the yard of an inn, junk surrounding me. People were all sleeping, including my wife and child. I, with a heavy heart, feel that I have lost very good friends, and China has lost very good youth. I turned silent out of sorrow and indignation, but my old habits arise from silence, and I compose the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一个深夜里，我站在一个旅馆的院子里，周围是垃圾。包括我的妻子和孩子，人们都在睡觉。我深刻地感受到我失去了很好的朋友，中国失去了一位非常好的青年。我从悲伤和愤慨中转为沉默，但我的旧习惯源于沉默，我写下了以下几句话：--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 02:32, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
在一个深夜，我站在旅馆的庭院里，周围都是垃圾。人们都睡着了，包括我的妻子和孩子。我想到我失去了非常要好的朋友，中国失去了非常好的青年，我的心情就很沉重。我因悲伤和愤怒变得沉默，但我的旧习惯是由沉默所致，于是我写下了下面几句话：--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 02:37, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accustomed to spending spring at night,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, with greying temples, flee with my wife and child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dreams are my mother's tears,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the government flags switch on the city wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
习惯了在夜晚度过春天，&lt;br /&gt;
我，灰色的庙堂旁，带着妻儿逃离。&lt;br /&gt;
梦中萦绕着母亲的热泪，&lt;br /&gt;
当政府的旗帜挂上城墙。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 13:46, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enduring the pain that my friends turn into ghosts,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I indignantly compose poems, facing the forest of swords.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there is nowhere to write, and I had to lower my brows,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moonlight is shining on my black clothes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忍受着失去朋友的痛苦，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我愤慨地写诗，面对剑林。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却无处可写，无奈低头，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月光正照在我的黑色衣服上。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 15:05, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
友人丧命，我万般痛苦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
利剑林立，化愤慨为诗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无处可写，我双眉频蹙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唯有月光，将我那衣裳照拂。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 06:18, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
挚友皆逝，独忍悲痛，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
临此困境，悲愤作诗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无处落笔，只得俯首，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月光四溢，黑衣尽染。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:52, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in China, there is nowhere to write; things are shackled tighter than a tin. I remember that Rou Shi went back to his hometown at the end of that year and lived for quite some time. His friends blamed him after he came back to Shanghai. He said to me with sadness and anger that his mother had been blind and wanted him to stay for a few more days. How could he leave right away? I understand the blind mother's affection to her son, and the son's attachment to his mother. When ''Beidou'' was initiated, I had wanted to write something about Rou Shi. But I could not, so I had to select a woodcut by Madam Käthe Kollwitz. It was entitled &amp;quot;Sacrifice,&amp;quot; which depicted how a mother sadly offered her son. Only I know this was a commemoration to Rou Shi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是在中国，当时是无处可写的，禁锢得比罐头还严密。我记得柔石在那年年末回到了老家，在老家待了一段时间。后来回了上海，朋友对他颇有责怪。他悲愤地跟我说道，他的母亲双眼失明了，要他在家多住几天，他怎能马上就走呢？我十分理解柔石的盲母对儿子的不舍，以及儿子对母亲的挂念。当《北斗》发表的时候，我想写些有关柔石的东西，但是我不能够。于是，我只好选了一副柯勒惠支夫人（Käthe Kollwitz）的木刻，名为《牺牲》，是一位母亲悲哀地献出她儿子去的。只有我知道，这其实是对柔石的纪念。--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 03:02, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the other four writers murdered, Li Weisen was the one I had never met; Hu Yepin I only met once in Shanghai, and we had a little talk. A more familiar one was Bai Mang, also named Yin Fu, who had written to me and contributed to my magazine. But I cannot find his letters anywhere. Perhaps they were all burned on the night of the seventeenth, when I did not know that Bai Mang had also been arrested. ''The Petöfi Poetry Anthology'' is still with me. I looked through it and found nothing special except a four-line translation in pen beside a poem ''Wahlspruch'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在被谋杀的其他四位作家中，李伟森是我从谋面之人。我在上海只见过胡也频一面，我们聊了一会儿。还有一个比较熟悉的人叫白莽，也叫殷夫。他给我写过信，也给我的杂志投过稿。但是我到处都找不到他的信。大概在17号晚上都被烧毁了吧，当时我还不知晓白莽也被捕了。我拿着佩托菲诗集，浏览了一下，除了一首名为“ Wahlspruch”诗旁边的四行笔译之外，没发现什么特别之处。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 02:20, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
受害者还有其他四位作家。其中，我从未见过李伟森，我与胡也频也仅在上海有过一面之缘，不过只是立谈之间。比较熟一点的就是白莽了，也叫殷夫。他给我写过信，也给我的杂志投过稿，但我都找寻不到了，大概都在17号晚上烧毁了吧。当时我还不知晓白莽也被捕了，拿着佩托菲诗集，浏览了一下，除了一首名为“ Wahlspruch”诗旁边的四行笔译文之外，没发现什么特别之处。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 01:54, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Life is precious, while love is even more valuable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But both I can give up, for the sake of freedom.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the second page was written &amp;quot;Xu Peigen&amp;quot;, which I suspect to be his real name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“生命诚可贵,爱情价更高。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若为自由故,两者皆可抛。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二页写着徐佩根 (音译），我猜想这是他的真实名字。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 14:03, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This day two years ago, I was hiding in an inn while they were marching towards the execution ground. This day last year, I fled to the British Concession, while they had long been buried nowhere. This day this year, I am sitting in my old home, while everyone is sleeping, including my wife and child. Once again, with a heavy heart, I feel that I have lost very good friends, and China has lost very good youth. I turned silent out of sorrow and indignation, but my old habits arise from silence, and I compose the above words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
两年前的这天，他们走向刑场之时，我躲在一家小旅馆里。去年的这天，我逃去了英国租界，而他们的尸骨却长久以来都没有安葬之地。今年的这天，我坐在我的老房子里，此时包括我的妻子和孩子们，他们都在睡觉。我又一次感到心里沉重，我失去了一群非常好的朋友们，中国也失去了一批大好青年。尽管我悲伤愤怒之时不喜言辞，但也是由于沉默我养成了写字这个老习惯，于是我写下了以上这些话。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 08:33, 17 October 2020 (UTC）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
两年前的今天，当他们走向刑场时，我正躲在一家旅馆里。去年的今天， 我逃往英租界，而他们却一直无处安葬。今年的今天，我坐在我的老房子里，其他人都睡着了，包括我的妻子和我的孩子，再一次，我带着沉重的心情，意识到我已经失去了很多好朋友，中国失去了很多优秀的青年。悲伤愤慨之后，我变得沉默，而我写作的老习惯源于沉默，所以我写下了上面这些话。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:24, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is hard to write in current China. When I read Xiang Ziqi's ''Remembering the Past'' in my youth, I was wondering why he only wrote a few lines, just beginning and yet ending immediately. Now I understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not that the young are writing commemoration for the old. During the past thirty years, I had witnessed many young people shed their blood, which has accumulated such that I cannot breathe under it. The only thing I can do is to use my pen to write a few lines. This is like digging a hole from the mud to sustain my last gasps. What kind of a world this is! The night is long, so is the way. I had better forget and be silent. I believe, however, even if it is not me, somebody will remember them and talk about them in the future….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
February 7th-8th&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201012_trans&amp;diff=100727</id>
		<title>20201012 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201012_trans&amp;diff=100727"/>
		<updated>2020-10-18T03:08:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Weiyafei: /* Wu Xiang 邬香 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Back to course homepage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to the webpage of the homework of 2020 10 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harvard Lecture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the 20th Century Chinese Essay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Chinese Literature &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the Essay Genre: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A New Perspective&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I will not recount the contents and propose interpretations of any essays, nor will I outline the main topics or styles of essaywriting in China, but I would like to take the opportunity to reflect a little bit on the phenomenon of the genre itself and discuss some conclusions and hypotheses with the attentive and critical audience which can be found at only a few places on earth, EALC at Harvard definitely being one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
On the handout, you will find an overview of the structure of my argument.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The unknown genre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
哈佛大学关于二十世纪中国散文的演讲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国现代文学与散文流派：新视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中，我将不会赘述任何文章中的内容并作解释，也不会概述中文文章的主要写作主题与风格。不过我想借此机会，对文章流派本身这一现象进行些许反思，并与细心和具有批判性思维的读者探讨一些观点与假设，这些观点与假设十分罕见，EALC绝对是其中之一。你可以在我的讲义中找到我论点结构的概述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.未知流派&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪选集和文集所讲述的文学历史叙事体现了中文文学的不完整：散文流派是缺失的。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 14:43, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my paper I will ask, if the picture of literature can remain unchanged, if we take into consideration also the essay. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90, McDougall 1998); whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excursion: Defining the essay &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form&lt;br /&gt;
本文中，我提出了两个问题：一是文学形势是否保持不变；二是我们是否也将小品文考虑在内。做为一种有价值的体裁，小品文已经被忽视了很长一段时间（马古烈1949，施寒微1990）或者说被轻视（麦克诺顿1974，莱顿1988-90，麦克杜格尔1998）；然而他的兄长，小说，自早期共和政体的中国时虚构文学的重要性和写作的本土化起就已经受到高度重视，这一结论是从五四运动创立的最重要的记叙文中得出的。现代选集使读者认为诗歌、小说和戏剧三种形式并重成为了现代中国文学输出的支柱。&lt;br /&gt;
涉猎：将小品文定义为一种自由形式下的非虚构文学的主观代表--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 02:33, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
在我的文中，我会问，是否文学的图景可以保持不变，并且如果我们也将散文考虑在内。长期以来，该文体作为一种有价值的体裁不受重视（Margouliès 1949，Schmidt-Glintzer 1990）或被忽视（McNaughton 1974，Leiden 1988-90，McDougall 1998）；而另一个题材，小说，自民国初年重视小说文学和写作的白话化以来，一直受到重视，这是由五四运动确立的主流叙事所带来的。现代文选会让读者相信，诗歌、小说和戏剧这三大门类构成了中国现代文学作品的主干。&lt;br /&gt;
涉猎:定义散文&lt;br /&gt;
将它作为一种自由形式的非虚构文学的主观代表。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 02:57, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with xiaoshuo (fiction), sanwen (non-fictional prose)), lyrics (shige) and drama (xiqu).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term &amp;quot;wu yunwen&amp;quot; which corresponds to the term &amp;quot;epic&amp;quot; in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.  In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.  The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与国际文学类似，中国文学通常细分为以下三类：叙事类或史诗类作品（包括虚构小说、非虚构散文）、诗歌类、戏剧类（戏曲）。尽管小说和散文没有具备完整的史诗形式，但二者常常用中文术语“无韵文”来表示，而该术语与西方的“史诗”一词相对应。这些类别可根据其特点进行大致区分：在史诗类作品中，重述历史事件，涉猎广泛的故事占据主导地位。在诗歌中，通常鼓励读者感知诗人情感和其内心告解。在戏剧中，所呈现的独白或对话可以直接调动人们的自我参与，通过这种方式，减轻读者或观众对想象进行再创造的负担。作为叙事类（史诗类）作品的题材之一，散文代表了超然的非虚构主观文学，且表现形式自由。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 04:31, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;, Chinese mostly ''sanwen'' 散文[	The choice of the term “''sanwen''” instead of “''suibi''” (familiar essay) or “''xiaopinwen''” (short literary piece) is of course arbitrary, but it corresponds to the present usage. In about 200 essay collections and histories between 1949 and 1996 known to the author, ''sanwen'' turned out to be the common expression, ''xiaopin'' was used only in one out of 25 essay titles of the PR China, in one out of 14 Taiwanese, and one out of ten Hong Kong publications.], is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Freedom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, a subcategorization in numerous small entities, like Zheng Mingli does with the essay, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文的国际体裁存在不同的观点：体裁主要是文学的分支，通过对文本的分析以进行专门的思考，同时能够更加容易地对相似的文本进行比较。另一方面，许多小的字符实体都存在次范畴化，以郑明礼处理文章为例，他对那些有关于文本解释的分支所得到的发现的合理性提出质疑。人们也必须要意识到文学本身不断变化的特征以及科学观点的相对性，及时已经为国际所接受，这一观点仍然具有时间局限性。对于散文来说，地域偏差的重要性似乎比诸如短篇小说、长篇小说等既定体裁的重要性要小，其对诗歌的重要性就更小了--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 04:26, 16 October 2020 (UTC)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就散文的体裁而言，国际上存在不同的观点。体裁主要是文学的分支，其凭借文学知识进行专门的思考，以便能更加容易地对相似的文本进行比较。另一方面，以郑明礼对散文的处理为例，许多小实体的次范畴化对解释性发现的细分的意义提出了质疑。人们也必须意识到文学本身不断变化的特性以及科学观点的相对性，即使已经为国际所接受，也仍然具有时间局限性。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 08:12, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就散文的国际体裁而言有着不同的观点：体裁主要是文学的分支，通过自身的文学知识进行专业的思考使得更加容易地对比相似的文本。另外一方面，许多小实体的次范畴化，以郑明礼处理散文方式为例，对解释性发现的细分提出了质疑。人们也必须意识到文学自身的变化特性和科学观点的先对性，这一观点仍具有时限性，虽然已经被国际社会所接受。相对于散文来说，地域差异的重要性对于短篇小说和长篇小说更加重要，而对于诗歌来说就没那么重要了。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 13:25, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文的国际体裁有不同的方面：体裁作为文学的分支，通过对文学研究，以便进行专门的思考和更好的相似文本比较。另一方面，存在于许多小实体的次分类，就像郑明理处理散文那样，就注释学发现方面对其的合理性产生了质疑。人们必须意识到文学本身和相关科学方面的改变，即使被国际化的接受了，它们也很容易发生变化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于散文而言，其地域性差异相比于已存在的体裁，比如短篇小说，长篇小说等等就略逊一筹了，与诗歌相比那就更不用说了。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 14:35, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these other genres are seen as international genres. My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay.  This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay. Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' 短篇小說 with short stories is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart.&lt;br /&gt;
所有其他体裁都被视作国际体裁。我认为中国散文和西方散文属于同一国际体裁，或许这一点能够通过其形式和内容的跨文化多样性来证明。&lt;br /&gt;
在全球化发展的21世纪，文化主要由现代化的程度决定。当今报纸上的中国散文采用西方散文的形式和内容，其目标人群也类似。这再次暗示了中国现代散文属于散文的国际体裁。即使中国短篇小说的翻译和西方短篇小说是被广泛接受的，但相较于西方散文和中国散文而言，它们之间的联系没有那么紧密。 By Chen Jiaxin --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 11:35, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其他所有体裁都被视作国际体裁。我认为中国散文和西方散文同属国际体裁，这一点或许能够通过二者在形式和内容上的跨文化关系来证明。 在21世纪，世界各地的关联更加紧密，文化主要由现代化程度决定。如今报纸上中国散文的形式和内容与西方散文一致，目标人群也类似，这再次证明了中国现代散文属于散文的国际体裁。尽管短篇小说的译作被广泛接受，但不如西方散文和中国散文联系紧密。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:15, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 1992 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it &amp;quot;Chinese&amp;quot;? In the occidental essay the ''form'' seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
我从5000多篇现代中国散文的样本中得出这一定义，而其也同样适用于对散文的国际化角度的特殊理解（紧随Bolz 1992 13:269-271 关于西方散文的发展；Butryn 1985 关于西方散文的理论）&lt;br /&gt;
社会全球化这一趋势在周作人采用英文散文风格的号召中首次提出，除此之外，中国散文还具有一些特别的当地特色。中国散文如何确定文化背景，是什么使之中国化？相比之中国散文，形式在西方散文中似乎是一种更为重要的区分标准。在中国散文中，即使是那些只是内容相仿但不在形式通用框架范围内的文章也包含在内。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 14:44, 16 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This can be shown with Zheng Mingli, who subcategorises the &amp;quot;unfinished diary&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;unfinished letter&amp;quot;.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Zheng Mingli: &amp;quot;essay in diary form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;essay in letter form&amp;quot;), they are accepted as essays.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese understanding of the genre &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is tendencially broader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén'' 無韻文 &amp;quot;non-rhythmic prose&amp;quot;, which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning &amp;quot;short literary essay pieces&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郑明礼表明了这一点，并对“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信件”进一步进行了分类。在西方的语境中，那些文本属于个人使用的文本，因此也属于非小说性散文作品。这些文本只有在被改成散文之后（郑明礼：“日记形式的散文”和“信件形式的散文”），才能作为散文为人们所接受。&lt;br /&gt;
中国对于体裁的理解偏泛化&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，对散文的这种偏泛化的理解可以追溯到中文中“散文”这一术语的内涵意义。散文，即无韵文，原本表示所有的非小说性散文，从广义上来看，也包括个人使用或日常使用的文本。然而，我只涉及狭义上的散文，即“短篇文学散文”。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 08:11, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese essay is booming again &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s and 1990s&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'' 報告文學).[	Klaschka 1998.] The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文叢書 (essay bookseries).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其差异进一步体现在，中文散文常包含一些与意识形态相关的内容，且显现出许多文体特征，如重复和格言的使用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中文散文再度繁荣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪八九十年代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据分析，1979年后，散文出版量大幅增加，文革后散文出版量两次创下新高。1990年，散文出版量显然达到了一个新高度。二十世纪二三十年代，散文出版量出现了第一次增长。此后，报告这一文学体裁（报告文学）的地位俨然盖过散文。作为当代散文家和许多“散文丛书”宣扬思想的主要工具，新杂志纷纷涌现，这在一定程度上促成了二十世纪二三十年代、二十世纪八九十年代散文出版的两次繁荣景象。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 11:13, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging ''xiangtu'' 鄉土 literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why is the essay as abundant as fiction?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political ''zawen'' 雜文 of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Literary Thought&amp;quot; 1996. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of ''novel'' and ''opera'' in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文体裁的影响体现在其直接的语言，与生活的联系（例如，在文化大革命中的作用）和通过报纸直接接触个人读者的特性中。这种影响大于小说或诗歌的间接影响。 诗歌是一种不涉及社会生活，政治问题和时间参照的体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为，“诗”在现代化中最为重要，因为诗引起人们的情感。但是它也依赖于图像和语言节奏。梁启超强调了“小说”和“歌剧”在不断变化的社会中的作用。但是“散文”是能够命名事物的，它反映了生命，是千变万化的。现代主体性是由散文工具建构的。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 15:47, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
散文体裁的影响体现在其直接的语言，与生活的联系（例如，在文化大革命中的作用）和通过报纸直接接触个人读者的特性中。这种影响大于小说或诗歌的间接影响。 诗歌是一种不涉及社会生活，政治问题和时间参照的体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为，“诗”在现代化中最为重要，因为诗引起人们的情感。但是它也依赖于意象和语言韵律。梁启超强调了“小说”和“歌剧”在不断变化的社会中的作用。但是“散文”是能够命名事物的，它反映了生命，是千变万化的。现代主体性是由散文工具建构的。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 17:58, 15 October 2020 (UTC)MaShuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply ''the'' genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-比起诗歌和小说，散文也能更好地反应社会潮流：不像诗歌那样拘泥于内容和形式，在散文中，个人主义得以以一种更为直接方式表达出来。短暂性体现在散文短小的篇幅上，在乘坐地铁上班的途中，读者可以对之进行阅览，这是需要细细品读的诗歌无法做到的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-比起诗歌，散文的受众更广，人们花在阅读小说上的时间也在减少。如果散文的体裁不是像如今这么简单的话，它本身就是极具现实性的。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:39, 17 October 2020 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相比诗歌和小说，散文更能反映社会潮流：诗歌多半拘泥于其形式和内容，而散文能更直接地表达个人主义思想。另外，散文篇幅比较简短，让读者即使是在乘坐地铁上班时，也能读上几篇。而如果这时阅读的是诗歌，就无法体会到那一份即时的快乐了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比起诗歌，散文的受众更广，人们花在阅读小说上的时间也在减少。如果散文的体裁不是像如今这么简单的话，它本身就是非常反映现实的一类问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lifes, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' 小說 production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' 雜感 (from which Lu Xun developed his zawen), ''suibi'' 隨筆 or ''suixiang'' 隨想 (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang lu'' 隨想錄 derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us assign the essay its proper place&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be driven from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让散文用于用武之地吧。&lt;br /&gt;
上述中，散文价值与重视散文程度之间，反差明显，这势必导致一个结果：散文要有用武之地！接下来我将阐述散文是如何开始受到重视的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管从1979年起，散文写作量有所增加，但首次从理论上反思这一现象思却花了十年时间，然后又花了十年，国际中文学术界才开始意识到散文现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界通过写散文历史，征集论文的形式，第一次反思散文文学。这首先集中体现在鲁迅等个别作家的散文作品中。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 04:53, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让散文处在它应在的位置吧。&lt;br /&gt;
上述中，散文价值与重视散文程度之间，反差明显，这势必导致一个结果：让散文处在它应在的位置吧！接下来我将阐述散文是如何开始受到重视的。&lt;br /&gt;
尽管从1979年起，散文写作量有所增加，但首次从理论上反思这一现象思却花了十年时间，然后又过了十年，国际中文学术界才开始意识到散文现象。&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界第一次以写随笔史、征集论文的方式来反思散文文学，这首先集中在鲁迅等个别作家的散文作品上。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 05:39, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on xīnyučpài 新月派 Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998) and for the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature 1995, Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
90年代的两次论文会议也没有显示出国际学术的发展趋势。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始使用通用的语言学方法来研究单个散文家(1995年盖洛德梁(梁西华)•顾宾,王蒙•沃斯勒,刘再复•曼斯堡(未发表))或者散文学派(1996年新月派)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到二十世纪九十年代中后期，用西方语言学撰写中国散文的历史才开始（开拓者沃斯勒1998年），散文也第一次作为一种与小说、诗歌并列的文学体裁被收录到西方文学选集中（《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集1995年版》《现代中国文学思想1996年版》）。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 00:55, 16 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu                             &lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪九十年代末的两次论文会议也没有显示出国际学术界会朝什么趋势发展。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始用通用语言学的方法来研究每一位散文家(1995年盖洛德梁(梁西华)•顾宾,王蒙•沃斯勒,刘再复•曼斯堡(未发表))或者散文学派(1996年新月派)。  &lt;br /&gt;
直到二十世纪九十年代后半叶，根据西方语言学理论而撰写的中国散文才初次登上历史的舞台。（沃斯勒1998年），散文也第一次作为一种文学体裁收录到西方文学选集中，和小说、诗歌并列。（《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集1995年版》《现代中国文学思想1996年版》）。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 04:48, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.  In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th. If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode 1989:50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国大陆、台湾和西方国家在散文评价上存在着地区差异：在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的品味来选择的，因此完全不知名的作者得到了和老牌作家一样多的空间。鲁迅的作品在台湾长期被禁，但今天，在我的调查中，鲁迅的作品在90年代印刷最多，在中国散文家中排名第16位。如果只考虑现代作家，他甚至排在第12位。 香港文学对余光中的评价受以黄维梁为首的批判（见林燿德1989∶50）。王蒙的文学地位因其在中华人民共和国的政治职务而被高估。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 14:57, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation. Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai, Woesler) or already published (Pollard 1999). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. This year, scholars will meet on a first international conference on the essay (Achern, Germany August 25-26). In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the essay &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
将散文考虑在内&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will rewrite the history of Chinese literature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这将会改写中国文学的历史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will give a few hints, what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Prusek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将会为大家提供一些思路：在夏志清、普实克和安德森这些大家的眼里，散文至今掩盖在小说的光芒之下。那么这篇文章又能为中国文学带来怎样的惊喜呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the ''yuanyang hudie pai'' played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如五四文学的出现且大获成功，我们已经习惯了叙述既定的事实。但是这个观点忽视了本世纪初像“鸳鸯蝴蝶派”等的这些学派在“百家争鸣”中所起到的重要作用。当时的五四派只是众多派系中的一个，他们之所以成功，是因为他们擅长于在公共场合鼓动群众，引发争议。因此，要正确定位中国散文，我们必须采取新的方式。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 14:19, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name three aspects (chronologically sorted by past, modern and contemporary time) to hold the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从简明的记叙中我们我们得出经验，区分和重建复杂的时间背景是绝对有必要的。 我们对中国文学的认识仅取决于小说和诗歌的发展，而更广泛的理解将改变中国文学的整体面貌。 学术尝试就是对这种文学体裁运用现代文学理论的一种方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在下文中，考虑到本文的内容将改写中国文学史，还会改变我们目前对它的理解，我将提出三个方面（按过去，现代和当前的时间顺序排列）来论证。--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 15:24, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从简明的记叙中我们可以得出结论，区分和重建复杂的时间背景是绝对必要的。 我们对中国文学的认识仅限于小说和诗歌的发展，而更广泛的理解将改变中国文学的整体面貌。 学术性尝试就是运用现代文学理论的方法分析这种文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在下文中，考虑到本文的内容将改写中国文学史，还会改变目前我们对它的理解，我将通过三个方面的内容来论证（按过去，现代和当代的时间顺序）。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:21, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The classical and premodern essay &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay are both in China and the West notes written on the margins of books, they are letters and travel notes.  These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality und subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇经典现代前文章记录了中国哲学、早期主观性以及曾受质疑的中国传统。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该文章如何遭到了人们的质疑？它是如何出现，又有着怎样的背景呢？从背景上看，文章来源于国内外记录在书中的笔记，其中不仅包括文学类，还包括游记类。笔记采用非正式文体，与当时盛行的文学风格大相径庭。同时，笔记还具有独立性及主观性，比中国第一部自传体小说《红楼梦》出现得更早。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:43, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前现代经典散文记载了中国哲学、早期主体性以及遭受质疑的本土传统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文的历史地位如何？它是如何出现，又有怎样的背景呢？一般而言，散文的原型是国内外记录在书中的笔记，还包括信件和游记。与备受推崇的文学作品不同，这些笔记采用的非正式文体，表达上突出个体和主观性。而在表现主观性上，这些笔记比中国第一部自传体小说《红楼梦》出现的更早。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:00, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference[	This is older than the ones referred to in the ''Large Chinese Dictionary'' of Morohashi (Morohashi undated) and in the ''Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language'' 1966.] this far for the term ''sanwen'' that I found is Luo Dajing's statement from 1240: &amp;quot;詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促 Shī sāo miào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù&amp;quot; (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatels, is limited.) (''Helin yulu''). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在最初期，相比于诗歌小说并没有受到太多的重视：最早的参考【这要比在诸桥辙次（时间未知）版的《大汉词典》中还有在1966版《中国语言百科词典》提到的还要早】。“散文”一词在罗大经的1240年评述中写道：“诗骚妙天下，而散文颇觉琐碎局促”（诗歌可以惊奇的让人们产生感动，而散文则限制在围绕一些不连贯的琐事当中）《鹤林玉露》。 另一个罗大经比较正式的评论是：相比于具有极高艺术性和悠久历史传统的诗歌创作，这种直接而又口语话的散文在他眼里分量明显就轻了。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 04:50, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge. The reorganization originated from the observations of Kopernikus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of sǎn 散 as (to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''.  Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，一种真正的散文写作艺术在16世纪末，作为一种新型重组知识的一种媒介被提出。这种重组的知识源于哥白尼的观察，并且摧毁了整个中世纪世界的概念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，尤其是公元前四、五世纪关于佛教的辩论见证了传统文学的起源。中国传统的散文（“散”的意义可以理解为消散、悠闲、松散、放松、不规律、独立风格、自由散文）在脱离对话或格言之前没有被探知，在哲学“论语”中仍然是非常明显的。荀子用他的哲学思想塑造了后来散文的原型。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:49, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience. The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written at the paper margins originated the ''biji'' 筆記 (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming Dynasty.  The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as a ''genre of its own'' originated in China not before the Qing 清 dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它们是一种早期的哲学说教文章形式，其中的一般定理不仅来自于对经典著作的引用，而且史无前例的是，也从作者个人经验中得出。个体性至今仍是散文的主要特征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在历朝历代，散文进一步表现为某些子类。从过在书本空白页做笔记发展而来的“笔记”（偶记），在明代这种形式蓬勃发展。 旁注是西方和中国早期文章传统的联系。偶记可以包含私人的历史笔记、轶事、交流和沉思。 然而，对散文作为一种''自成体裁''的认识，起源并非在清朝之前，那一时期人们编纂出大量的散文选集。--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 00:06, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences. Until now, the Chinese pre-''Hongloumeng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive baguwen. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the &amp;quot;Eight legged essay&amp;quot; as as appealing and intoxicating as the &amp;quot;pleasure of doing opium.'' (Zhou 1932:148). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, Zhou Yuanliu:71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the dao (way): ''Wenyi zai dao'' (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xīn wéntǐ'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是他认为这也是现代著作中隐含的一种流行类型，如洋八股和党八股（借自吴志辉，周元流：71）。&lt;br /&gt;
新儒家强调文（散文）是传播道（道）的最重要工具：文艺在道（文学是道的载体）。 如果我们从体裁的角度重新解释该词典，可以说，论文被认为是表达真理，主观性和自我的重要工具。&lt;br /&gt;
梁启超发展了一种受西方语言影响的新文体（新文体），但是这篇论文并没有在报纸成为大众媒体之前就流行了，这种语言也变成了白话。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 01:39, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是他认为这也是现代著作中隐含的一种流行类型，如洋八股和党八股（借自吴志辉，周元流：71）。&lt;br /&gt;
新儒学强调文（散文）是传播道（道）的最重要工具：文以载道（文学是道的载体）。如果我们从体裁的角度来重新解释这个词，我们可以说，当时的散文被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。&lt;br /&gt;
受到西方语言的影响，梁启超发展了一种“新文体”(新散文风格)。但在报纸成为大众媒体之前，这篇散文就已经流行起来，因此语言变成了“白话”。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 06:21, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay as the medium of modernity, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The questioning of the genuiness of the Chinese essay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve first of all the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Lin Shu: ''Irving'' 1907, ''Addison'' 1911). The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations. First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文是现代的媒介，&lt;br /&gt;
以下是对中国散文的质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，中国散文究竟是起源于本土传统还是受西方翻译作品的影响，为了解决这一争议，人们发现两者都言之有理：从1907年起，随着文学改革运动的兴起，西方英文散文通过翻译成中文后介绍给中国作家(林纾:《欧文》，1907年，《爱迪生》，1911年)。这种体裁目前的形式受西方散文翻译的影响。首先发展了一种中国传统散文，这种散文在语言、形式和术语上有意识地依赖西方模式，其拥护者很快就屈服于诱惑，不再只从中国历史中汲取中国散文的传统。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 06:02, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars. Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Průšek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国教科书(于再春，1978-82，李喜尚，1985)展示了一个看似完整的中国本土传统《文言散文》。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，本土散文写作传统的价值是什么，西方对这一传统的影响起到了什么作用，学者们对此争论不休。有些人认为，西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中发挥了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;&lt;br /&gt;
西方的影响大致可见Průšek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971。还有一些学者认为，我们高估了西方的影响——Denton 1996表明，在中国理解西方文学理论缺失了理论背景，—并建议我们理解一篇散文要先从它的民族传统出发。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 10:57, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1933, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1934].  Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition: for example, Lu Xun with his theory &amp;quot;“Zhǎnkāi” shuō yǔ “méngyá” lùn “展開”說與“萌芽”論&amp;quot; (Theory of &amp;quot;Starting&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Blossoming&amp;quot;) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin dynasty (265 - 420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the ''biji'' (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his &amp;quot;公安派與英國小品“合成”論 Gōng'ānpài yǔ Yīngguó xiǎopǐn “héchéng” lùn&amp;quot; (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the English Essay).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays (Wang Zengqi 1993). The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou Zuoren showed that only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge it was again possible to write about a candy seller[	Siehe Zhou Zuoren: &amp;quot;''Mai tang'' 賣糖&amp;quot; (Über Bonbonverkauf), in: ''Yao wei ji'' 藥味集 (Sammlung bitterer Geschmack), Peking 北京: Beijing xinmin yinshuju 北京新民印書局 (Pekinger Buchladen Neues Volk) 1942.3.20, Nachdruck: Hongkong 香港: Shiyong shuju 使用書局 (Praxisverlag) 1973.6, S. 126 - 131, englische Übersetzung u.d.T. &amp;quot;Candy selling&amp;quot; von Wolff: ''Chou Tso-jen'' 1971, S. 92 - 95 [Datiert auf 25.2.1938 mit einem Nachspann vom 28.]] (1924), he was critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).[	Vgl. Lu Xun: &amp;quot;''Die Krise des freien Essays''&amp;quot; 1934 und Zhu Zhaoluo: &amp;quot;''Tan xiaopinwen'' 談小品文&amp;quot; (Über den freien Essay), in: ''Yiwen zazhi'' Bd 1 (1943.8, Heft 2).]&lt;br /&gt;
汪曾祺感到遗憾的是，五四时期的中国散文传统并没有重新拾起，也没有在当代散文中延续（汪曾祺，1993）。中国散文是一个包容的研究对象，因为人们可以用它来证明散文的任何理论。人们几乎可以在每个时期找到针对每个主题的示例，这仅仅是因为文章的主题范围很广泛。当周作人表现出在马可波罗桥事件后仅7个月就又可以写一个卖糖的人[见周作人：《麦堂卖糖》，载：《姚圩集药味集》(集苦味)，北京：北京新民印书局1942.3.20，重印：香港：使用书局（Praxisverlag）1973.6，第126-131页，英译及部分 &amp;quot;卖糖果 &amp;quot;沃尔夫著：周作人1971年，第92-95页[1938年2月25日，有28日的预告片]。 (1924年)，他被批评为 &amp;quot;麻痹&amp;quot;(鲁迅1934年、朱兆洛1943年)[参见鲁迅：《自由散文的危机》1934年、朱兆洛：《谭效平文谈小品文》，载：《艺文杂志》Bd 1(1943.8，第2期)]。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 09:05, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he wrote a piece on the &amp;quot;Fly&amp;quot;, he was reproached with dealing with subjects of minor importance. Reproaches like this lie in the very nature of the genre, since ''marginalism'' is substantial to the essay. The mentioned formal reproach of Luo Dajing can be found again in the 1990s, Hong Kong students critisized the literary style as it appears in Ba Jins &amp;quot;Thoughts&amp;quot; (Suixiang lu) as too direct and too less artful. But this perspective does not recognize the very nature of the essay, which is a very individual expression of an author's thoughts and not bound to tradition, and therefore much more free also in content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他曾在《Fly》上登过一篇文章，却被指责文章主题不深刻。类似的指责体现了这一流派的本质，因为这类文章的实质是边际主义。之前提到的对罗大经的公开指责在90年代重演了，香港学生批评巴金《随想录》的文学风格，认为其平直有余，艺术不足，但这一观点并未抓到这篇文章的本质。《随想录》表达的是作者的个人思想，不受传统的桎梏，故而在内容上更加自由。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:56, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他曾在《Fly》上发表过一篇文章，却被指责文章主题不深刻。类似的指责体现了这一流派的本质，因为这类文章的实质是边际主义。之前的对罗大经的公开指责在20世纪90年代再度重演，香港学生对巴金《随想录》中的文学风格提出质疑，认为其平直有余，艺术不足，但这一观点并未抓到这篇文章的本质。《随想录》表达的是作者的个人思想，因其不受传统风格的桎梏，故在内容上更加自由。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:49, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay - from its very nature free and independant - almost disappeared in the time of the Cultural Revolution and - except for the ideologically influenced essays - had a hard struggle between Yan'an and the loss of moral legitimacy by the leadership in 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products. But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章本质上是自由独立的，但却在文化大革命时期几近消失了。仅留有一些受意识形态影响的文章，艰难生存于延安与1989年领导层道德沦丧的夹缝中。&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章是20世纪初现代化社会的“流派”。 为了应对战争和军阀主义，许多作家不得不定义并经常重新定义他们的立场和自我理解。后来在现代化的社会中，他们经常埋葬自己的理想，从更大的角度来看社会所谓的“需求”，作者也成为了其产品之一。但是从本质上说，这篇文章在形式和内容上设定了新的界限，因此不仅在意识形态限制中幸免，而且还形成了自己的批判亚文化。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 01:31, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art.[	I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).]&lt;br /&gt;
这篇散文是一种自省的体裁，今天，这篇散文对我们来说不仅是讨论的媒介和社会政治背景的文献记录，它也是作者个人奋斗的记录，记录了作者在一个动荡的环境下寻找位置的过程。有些散文甚至解构了像左翼思想这样的主流叙事，往往只是简单地用主观经验、现实或艺术来面对它。【我想提及文学中的另一个观点，它强调了文学对生活的影响，特别是对革命前夕的影响-此前，有观点称，文学服从于政治 (詹姆斯) 。】--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 02:48, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays. I mention only Zhou Zuoren. His ideas connected him[	Like for example Zhu Ziqing and Ba Jin.] spiritually to his contemporary collegues in Europe, Japan and America, but these where ideas for which China turned out to be not yet ready. At that time, China had taken a road which led away from progress, wealth, freedom and spiritual enlightenment. The consequences have yet to be overcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''In 1927, Chinese literature has taken the form of 'engaged literature'.[	The 'mainstream' writers took an affirmative approach in their writing, whereas the other writers formed a minority.  The individual authors did not necessarily belong to either one of these groups throughout their life, but may have moved between them.  Since the essay is a medium which enables the individual to express thoughts directly, the writers chosen for this paper can be classified according to their position.]  The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s.''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1927年，中国文学采用了“从事文学”的形式。[主流作家在创作中对该形式采取肯定的态度，而其他持否定态度的作家只有一小部分。个体作家创作生涯中并不是必须属于其中一种文学团体，但是可能在这些团体间移动。因为散文能够直接抒发个人的思想，所以这篇文章中提及的作家可以按照他们的思想立场进行分类。]政治散文的主题发展经历了从1907年启蒙教育到1920-30年间的日常政治主题，从1940年的反日宣传到1950s和1960s年间的意识形态传播的主题转变。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 13:24, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses.[Yu Guangzhong's essay &amp;quot;The wolves are coming&amp;quot; shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting.] The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪80/90年代，与20世纪20/30年代相比，对日常关注的政治的讨论只占了一小部分。在20世纪80年代，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有体裁都被用来批判共产主义的总体叙事或毛派对艺术作为意识形态服务的理解。在20世纪80年代，关于最佳社会制度的讨论（包括一般文学和电影方面）正在复苏。到20世纪90年代，纯粹是非政治性的和更为哲学的--道德主题谱，散文家定义了他们的主题。角色，首先是与大众的消费取向相对应。（余光中的“狼来了”一文表明意识形态视角不仅仅损害大陆散文写作。）这篇散文似乎是中国唯一保留其教育主张的体裁，但被称为“艺术宝库”的散文除外。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:41, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪80/90年代，关于日常利益的政治讨论比20/30年代少了一部分。在80年代，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有流派都被用来批评共产主义的主要叙事,或者批判将毛派艺术为服务意识形态。虽然在20世纪80年代，关于社会最佳制度的讨论（包括一般文学和电影），但到了90年代，散文家们定义了他们的角色，政治议题又重新回到了一个非政治的、又一次更具哲理性的道德主题谱系中，首先要与大众的消费取向相对应。余光中的《狼来了》表明，意识形态的视角不仅伤害了大陆的散文，而且似乎是中国唯一一个保持教育主张的体裁，除了那些号称“艺术散文”的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:34, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (My own garden 9.1923, &amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot; 1924, &amp;quot;Reading on the Toilet&amp;quot; 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda.  This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character. In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account of a genre shifts the whole perspective on literature, taking into account the essayistic works of an author shifts also the view of the author. I will name only one author as an example for a modern essayist:ZHOU ZUOREN.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned already his theoretical contribution to the Chinese essayism, but still, his essays have been neglected until the 1980s. The reason does not lie in literary quality, but in political valuing. The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that the theoretical May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，我们可以得出这样的结论：20世纪50年代的政治肯定性文章只存在于专门的政治散文集中，而在21世纪初，著名作家不会去写这些文章，观众也不会阅读这些文章。&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到一个体裁的变化，会影响总体的文学观点，考虑到一个作家的散文作品，也改变了这个作家的观点。我只为现代的散文列举一位作家：周作人。&lt;br /&gt;
我已经提到了他对中国散文主义的理论贡献，但是直到80年代，他的散文一直被忽视，原因不在于文学品质，而在于政治价值。《中华人民共和国官场文学史》对周作人的主要叙述是：五四理论天才“堕落”，后来沦为“叛徒”。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:13, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，我们可以得出这样的结论：20世纪50年代的政治肯定性文章只存在于专门的政治散文集中，而在21世纪初，当代著名的作家不会去写这些文章，观众也不会阅读这些文章。 考虑到体裁的变化，会改变总体的文学观点，而作家的散文作品，也改变这个作家的观点，因此我只列举一位作家作为现代散文家之例：周作人。 我已经提到了他对中国散文主义的理论贡献，但是直到20世纪80年代，他的散文一直被忽视，原因不在于其文学品质，而在于其政治价值。《中华人民共和国官场文学史》对周作人的主要叙述是：五四理论天才“堕落”，后来沦为“叛徒”。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 14:13, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Publishing in the Japanese sponsored magazines ''Reminiscences'', and ''Chinese Literature'', he was blamed together with Zhu Pu and Yuan Xi of collaboration. An unanswered question is, why another author, who published there, Zhang Ailing, was never reproached with collaboratorship. The difference between all of them is that Zhang Ailing tried to avoid political committments, whereas Zhou felt guilty, Zhu justified it and Yuan simply accepted it.&lt;br /&gt;
In his small literary pieces, Zhou tried to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday life out of the subjective experience of his private space.  The major contribution of Zhou Zuoren is, that he set the turning point in Chinese essay writing with his call for writing short literary pieces (''Meiwen'' 1921).&lt;br /&gt;
在日本主办的杂志《追忆》和《中国文学》上发表文章，他被指责与朱璞和袁熙合作。一个悬而未决的问题是，为什么在那里发表文章的另一位作家张爱玲从未因合作而受到指责。二者的不同之处在于，张爱玲试图逃避政治委员会，而周则感到内疚，朱则为之辩护，袁则干脆接受了。在他的文学小短篇中，周试图从私人空间的主观体验中，将日常生活中的琐事审美化。周作人的主要贡献在于，通过号召写文学短篇，开创了中国散文创作的转折点。（美文1921）。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 05:30, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为在日本主办的杂志《追忆》和《中国文学》上发表了文章，他受到指责与朱璞和袁熙合作。一个悬而未决的问题是，为什么在那里发表文章的另一位作家张爱玲从未因合作而受到指责。二者的不同之处在于，张爱玲试图逃避政治委员会，而周却感到内疚，朱则为之辩护，袁是干脆接受了。在他的文学小短篇中，周试图从私人空间的主观体验中，将日常生活中的琐事审美化。周作人的主要贡献在于，通过号召写文学短篇，开创了中国散文创作的转折点。（美文1921）--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:31, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日本主办的杂志《追忆》和《中国文学》上发表文章，他被指责与朱璞和袁熙合作。一个悬而未决的问题是，为什么在那里发表文章的另一位作家张爱玲从未因合作而受到指责。二者的不同之处在于，张爱玲试图逃避政治委员会，而周恩来则感到内疚，朱镕基则为之辩护，袁则干脆接受了。在小品创作中，周作人试图从私人空间的主观体验中，将日常生活中的琐事审美化。周作人的主要贡献在于，他以《文学短篇》的号召，开创了中国散文创作的转折点（梅文1921）。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:21, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign literature there is the so-called ''lunwen'' 論文 (treatise), which is roughly divided into two groups: the reflecting ones, piping 批评 (critical), are scientific articles. The others are ''jishu'' 記述 (descriptive) and ''yishuxing'' 藝術性 (artistic), they are also called ''meiwen'' 美文 (aesthetic essay). Within these texts, one can distinguish between ''xushi'' 敘事 (narrative) and ''shuqing'' 抒情 (lyric). But there are also mixed texts. [...] I hope that the aesthetical essay is encouraged to come back, and will open up a new field for the New Literature. Wouldn’t that be wonderful?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these words from the essay &amp;quot;''The aesthetic essay''&amp;quot; this new vernacular form was defined.  This starting point founded a whole new tradition of essay writing in China. Contemporary writers called this piece the &amp;quot;king of essays&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在外国文献中，所谓的“论文”大概分为两类：一类是反思批评性质的科学文章，另一类是具有艺术性的记述文章（也叫做“美文”）。我们能够区分叙事文和抒情文，但也有些文章抒情与叙事两者兼而有之。我希望美文能够重新焕发光彩，为新文学的发展开创新局面。何乐不为呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这篇文章中，“美学”有了新的定义。这一出发点为中国论文写作开创了一种全新的写作传统。当代作家们将此文称为“论文之王”。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 09:00, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to bring this new form to his compatriots, he tried to find similiarities with the ''xiaopinwen'' of the Ming dynasty. He further discussed these thoughts in his essay theory. In his own essays, he profited a lot from ancient ''suibi''. Later he further developed his literary theory towards an up and down of two trends. In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; (Zhou 1923).  He promoted the baguwen and the independance of literature from politics and effected the literary scene and the development towards a modern Chinese society especially between 1917 and 1938.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了把这种新形势带给他的同胞，他试图寻找其与明代小品文的相似之处。他在自己的散文理论中进一步论述了这些思想。且他的散文从古代“随笔”中受益颇多。后来，他的文学理论又进一步发展，并在两个倾向间摇摆不定。在现代化社会中，他主张妇女解放，要求“把儿童看做一个完整的主体，有其自身的外在生命和内在生命”，“使儿童成为儿童文学的精髓”（周 1923）。在1917年至1938年间，他促进了八股文的发展和文学之于政治的独立性，并影响了文坛和中国近代社会的发展。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 03:01, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With this theoretical foundation and his own vo'luÉminous essayistic work, Zhou Zuoren through the example of his own form of short literary pieces within this genre, fought at that stage of the development of his literary theory like Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque 130 years ago in France for the idea &amp;quot;l'art pour l'art&amp;quot;, for individuality and independance of the writer, for disinterested literature. The jugdment, that Zhou was an apolitical author cannot be proved with his essays.  Instead, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque (1767 - 1830) war französischer Romanschriftsteller und liberaler Politiker, der neben der Freiheit der Kunst nach der Französischen Revolution die Einführung der konstitutionellen Monarchie nach englischem Vorbild forderte.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Journal (10.2.1804). Die &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; propagierte die Zweckfreiheit der Kunst. Im Gegensatz dazu versteht sich die engagierte Literatur. Die Parallele zwischen Zhou Zuorens Literaturverständnis und dem Konzept &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; zieht auch Wolff: Chou Tso-jen 1971, S. 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: Der Ursprung der neuen chinesischen Literatur 1934, S. 95 - 98; vgl. auch Chen Zizhan: Vorträge zur chinesischen Literaturgeschichte 1937, Bd 3, pp. 416 - 422, besonders S. 422. Hinweis in: H. Martin: &amp;quot;Liang Qichao on Poetry Reform&amp;quot; 1996, Bd 1, S. 213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance (Zhou 1929:180-181).  In fact he saw himself as ‘patriotic underground fighter’ and looked at the collaboration with the Japanese puppet regime as a forced one, following his attempted assasination, through which his driver had lost his life.  His own concept of essay writing served less the needs of the building of a nation-state and comes closer to the ideal of the individual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How broadly his enlightenment concept might have been accepted in the West, China was simply not ready for this modern concept then, instead it had to give way to a politically manipulated literature and to a dark period first under different warlords, then in the civil and Anti-Japanese war, finally under communist regime, which lasts until the 21st century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don't really know why, but I am feeling as if I am born into a dark age. I admit, that our forests are not inhabited by dragons, tigers and wolves, but shapeless &amp;quot;monsters&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;goblins&amp;quot; are still creeping around and try to swallow our souls. [...] What alarms me most, is the absence of freedom in this prison, into which we writers have been thrown.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confronting tradition and progress in the essay ''&amp;quot;Ancestor Worship&amp;quot;'', he is in favor of the latter, since past could only become present through changes (Zhou 1919:7-8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Zhou Zuoren, I want to correct the official assessment of the People’s Republic, that his work would have experienced a caesura in 1938.  In order to explain his opposition of the propaganda to build up national heroes about 1937 and his collaboration from 1939, it has been said officially, that his thoughts had &amp;quot;duoluo 墮落&amp;quot; (degenerated) at that time (Zhu Jinshun 1990:59). In fact, this caesura, namely the change in the style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經 (serious, intentional essays), and ''xianshi'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment) is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest through the Guomindang (1945).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore not the Japanese suppressors are responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots'.  &lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the stigma of the 'traitor', he has been undervalued until now.  That his work in the 1990s is almost as often published as Lu Xun's and Zhu Ziqing's shows that his texts finally experience a more positive literaric evaluation through the audience, which now must be registered also by scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example of a misread Zhou Zuoren is his short essay on ''&amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot;'',  where he describes his changing attitude towards flies, which he had played with as child but later disgusted when he learned about their danger of passing on diseases.  ''”The fly”'' shows Zhou Zuoren’s strength to describe details and make them a real topic by recalling memories on them or describing a change of perspective on them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: &amp;quot;''Cangying'' 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: ''Chenbao fujuan'' 晨報副鐫 (Beilage zur Morgenpost) (1924.7.13). Eine Zusammenfassung des Inhalts findet sich in: Yu Daxiang (Hg.): ''Auswahllexikon chinesischer Essays mit Inhaltsangaben und Analysen'' 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou summarized the philosophical wisdom he learnt from this, that people did not judge on things objectively, but were likely to praise or damn things. The official reading reproaches Zhou that he &amp;quot;saw only the fly and not the cosmos&amp;quot;, a quotation of the young Zhou about a position he himself clearly opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe ''Vollständige chinesische Anthologie der Wissenschaften - Bd Chinesische Literatur'' 1988, Bd 2, S. 1300. Dies spielt auf den Essay &amp;quot;''Cangying'' 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: Zhou Zuoren: ''Zhi Tang. Sammlung'' 1933 an.&lt;br /&gt;
见周作人：《仓皇传》，载《晨报附录》（1924.7.13）。其内容摘要见：于大祥：《汉语散文选词与内容分析》，1993年。              &lt;br /&gt;
周恩来总结了他从中学到的哲学智慧：人们并不客观地评价事物，而是通过褒贬。官方的解读指责周恩来“只看到苍蝇，没有看到宇宙”，这是年轻的周恩来关于他自己明确反对的立场的一句话。              《中国科学全集-中国文学》1988年，第2版，第1300页。这是在散文《苍鹰》（短篇小说）上演的，在：周作人：“智堂”。1933年收藏。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:14, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见周作人：《仓皇传》，载《晨报附录》（1924.7.13）。其内容摘要见：于大祥：《汉语散文选词与内容分析》，1993年。 &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
周恩来总结了他从中学到的哲学智慧：人们并不客观地评价事物，而是倾向于褒贬事物。官方的解读指责周恩来认为他“只看到苍蝇，没有看到宇宙”，这是年轻的周恩来关于他自己明确反对的立场的一句话。              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国科学全集-中国文学》1988年，第2版，第1300页。这是在散文《苍蝇》（短篇小说）上演的，1933年藏于在周作人《知堂文集》。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:55, 15 October 2020 (UTC)许鹏飞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His ability to chat about the more pleasent things in life is displayed in his essay ”Birds’ twitter”.  In ”Peking ''cakes and sweet-meat''” and in ”''Wild vegetable of my home region''”, Zhou Zuoren shows his ability to make the reader feel at home at a region, where he feels at home himself, by describing the customs and special regional food. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His piece ”Bitter rain” shows the atmosphere, for what his essays had been labelled ”bitter tea”: There remains a taste in one’s mouth after reading. If you compare Lu Xun’s ''”On tea drinking”'' (Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326) with Zhou Zuoren’s essay with the same title, you see the difference of ”short and to the point” and ”eloquent and well-read”. ''”First love”'' is more hilarious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的随笔《鸟声》，《北京的茶食》，《我故乡的野菜》中体现了他的那种谈论生命中更为有趣的事物的能力，在这些作品中周作人通过描写当地的风土人情和特色食物，让读者有一种宾至如归的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
他的作品《苦雨》中也表现了这种氛围，以至于他的作品被贴上了“苦茶”的标签，也就是说他的作品在读后如茶一般让人回味无穷。如果你把鲁迅的《论饮茶》与他的同名作品比较，你就会发现“短而中肯”和“雄辩而博学”的区别。“初恋”则更搞笑。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:39, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay ''”Three different ways to die”'' shows that Zhou Zuoren can compete with his elder brother in sarcasm. Lu Xun's essay on the same subject, the massacre on March 18, 1926, was a sight. Zhou asks for the ”best” way to die and favors the short and painless one. In ”''On alcohol''” and ''”The awning bunk boat”'' Zhou Zuoren continues the tradition of late Ming ''biji''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a consciously “corrected” truth.  The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“文化大革命”后散文创作的增加可能与散文的能力有关。由于其对历史真相的内在要求，相比于其他体裁，它能更真实地表达个人经历。但是散文并不能保证事实的客观性，它同样具有主观性：散文家会下意识地调解自我形象。那么，这就将已报道的事实限制在一个主观范围内，它同时也承担着下意识地纠正事实的风险。共和国时期的个人主义处于一个历史转折点，它基于共同情感指向共同的目标，如创作新文学，创造一个全新的中国社会。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 13:19, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“文化大革命”之后散文创作的增加可能与散文的功能有关。由于散文对历史真相的内在要求，相较于其他体裁，它能更真实地表达个人经历。 但是散文并不是客观真理的保证，它同时具有主观性：散文家会有意识地调整自我形象。这就使已报道的事实带有主观性，并承担事实被有意识地“纠正”的风险。 民国时期的个人主义基于处于历史转折点这种同感的基础上建立，并朝着建立新文学和新中国社会等共同目标迈进。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 16:25, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (Wang Meng: &amp;quot;''Anxiang'' 安詳&amp;quot; (Serene) 1992, &amp;quot;''Zuohao ni ziji de shi'' 做好你自己的 事&amp;quot; (First make your own things in a good way) 1994). These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (''&amp;quot;Shanxi opera&amp;quot;'', Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (''&amp;quot;The nightmare&amp;quot;'', Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪80年代，特别是90年代，个人主义要求对满足个人消费需求的思想进行批判性反思，并努力寻求个人目标。小说家提倡道德美德，(王蒙: 安详1992，做好你自己的事，1994)。这些文章主要发表在报纸和杂志上，在当时激荡、虚幻、疏远和消费主义盛行的大众文化氛围中，被读者广泛阅读。这一时期的其他作品，出现了一种新的主观主义色彩，它们逃避当下的矛盾，给读者营勾勒出由积极色彩(《秦腔》, 贾平凹 1984)和消极色彩(《噩梦》,思域 1995) 共同构成的世界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪80年代，尤其是90年代间，个人主义要求对满足个人消费需求进行批判性评价，并且尽量表现出个人意向，评论家讲究道德品质。（王蒙: 安详1992，做好你自己的事，1994)。这些散文主要在报纸和杂志出版，为生活在迅速变化、陌生疏离且以消费为主的大众文化社会中的人们广泛阅读。同期其他的散文作品是以崭新面孔出现的、规避时下矛盾的主观主义，却能给读者创造出或积极(《秦腔》, 贾平凹 1984)或消极的世界。(《噩梦》,思域 1995)--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 13:17, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary trends of literature, which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
- The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall 1984:xiii); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays.[Ba Jin for example complains in &amp;quot;Remembering Xiao San&amp;quot; about the death of his wife in the 'Cultural Revolution'.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
平庸的日常生活因为变成了文学话题而变得有意思，最常见的就是日常生活体裁，即论文。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:46, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日常生活的平庸性通过成为文学话题而变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活体裁，即论文。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:10, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-中国社会的去意识形态化。 今天，不是政府要求的平权文本站在最前列，而是非政治性文章，主要是共和时代，尤其是1923年至1928年。上述统计分析结果支持这项研究。 1949年后最受欢迎的政治文章是批判性文章。例如，巴金在“纪念萧三”中抱怨“文化大革命”中妻子的去世。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:46, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国社会的去意识形态化。 今天，不是政府要求的平权文本站在最前列，而是非政治性文章，主要是共和时代，尤其是1923年至1928年。这篇观察得到上述统计分析结果的支持。 1949年后最受欢迎的政治文章是批判性文章。例如，巴金在“纪念萧三”中抱怨“文化大革命”中妻子的去世。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:10, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain. This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China are the following: In the most often printed essay ''&amp;quot;The Back View&amp;quot;'', filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous &amp;quot;The Moonlit Lotus Pond&amp;quot;, both written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader. Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in ''&amp;quot;Wild vegetables of my home region&amp;quot;'' by Wang Zengqi. Therefore one can state, that moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有关散文集的编纂:对于中华人民共和国(包括台湾和香港在内)的常选散文来说，其大部分的道德和美学标准似乎都有所隐藏。这是一个信号，意味着散文选集的编辑者在摆脱政府或者意识形态上的阻碍，独立性变得越来越强，也意味着出版社以客户(之前称之为“读者”)为导向，逐渐商业化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国的畅销散文标准如下:常选印刷散文《背影》，孝顺主题是其畅销的主要原因。《荷塘月色》的内容氛围朦胧，文章结构具有平行性和重复性。这两本书的作者都是朱自清，他的写作风格对于西方读者来说易被视为矫揉造作。思家情绪是汪曾祺的《故乡的野菜》一文中的感情特征元素。因此可以说，畅销榜首均为感人散文。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:32, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-关于文集的编纂：对于最常入选文集的中国(包括台湾和香港)散文，似乎存在着潜在的道德和美学标准。这是文集编辑越来越独立于政府或意识形态障碍的标志，也是出版社以客户(之前称之为“读者”)为导向，日益商业化的一个标志。&lt;br /&gt;
-在中国，畅销文集的标准是：常选印刷散文《背影》中，孝道是驱动因素，同样是朱自清作品的《荷塘月色》，氛围朦胧中的平行重复结构，在西方读者看来似乎很矫揉造作。怀旧的故乡情怀是汪曾祺《故乡野菜》中的情感认同元素。因此，我们可以说，感人肺腑的文章位居畅销榜首。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 16:35, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of individuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.  In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph'' China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war (''No!'' 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art.'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993'' (''Jia Pingwa'', Feidu; ''Gu Cheng'', Yingger) and New Borderlessness[''Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo'' 新狀態小說 (''new borderless fiction'') with Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.]  ''since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.''[Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay &amp;quot;The nightmare&amp;quot;, where Si Yu appears as a deconstructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“还有一些趋势，如在1993年以后的小说中发现的日常语言的使用”(&amp;quot;贾平凹&amp;quot;,《废都》;“顾城”,《英儿》)和新无边界化【陈东,鲁羊,朱文,林白,陈梁,张梅新狀態小說(“新小说无国界”)】，自1995年以来，就无法在论文写作中得到证实。[后殖民主义思维(Williams et al. 1994)，被视为社会政治话语的一部分，出现在散文中，特别是在20世纪90年代不那么具有批判性的政治但爱国主义的散文中。卡夫卡主义帮助我们理解了《噩梦》这篇文章，在这篇文章中Si Yu似乎是一位解构主义者，第一人称叙述的我甚至几乎自杀。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 05:57, 16 October 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''小说作品中还可找到一些趋势，比如1993年出现的日常用语的使用'' （''贾平凹''，《废都》；''顾城''，《英儿》）''以及1995年以来的新无边界派'' [ 陈东,鲁羊,朱文,林白,陈梁,张梅的''新状态小说'' ] ，''而这些趋势在散文中却未得到证实'' [ 后殖民主义思维（威廉姆斯等，1994年）被视为社会政治话语的一部分，在散文中，特别是在20世纪90年代那些少有政治争议的爱国主义散文中，这种思维得以体现。卡夫卡主义可帮助我们理解“梦靥”这一散文作品，斯妤以解构主义的方式进行创作，第一人称视角近乎消失 ]。--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being ''&amp;quot;The Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot;'', written by Ba Jin 1981, in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (''&amp;quot;In memoriam of Xiao Shan II&amp;quot;'', Ba Jin 1984). Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Der-Wei Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of Wang Zengqi's ''&amp;quot;Rain in Kunming&amp;quot;'' as well as for Jia Pingwa's ''&amp;quot;Shanxi opera&amp;quot;''.[And maybe for Xie Bingxins reflections on her experience as one of the chosen voluntaries of the Wuhan military academy: She insisted to remain a lifelong &amp;quot;woman soldier&amp;quot; .]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing ''fictional truth'' through the metaphor of his dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-施瓦茨在“隐喻性话语”中所表达的“个人悲伤”的这一概念，有助于我们理解巴金是如何克服令他出名的“存在的真理”的，结果却通过分析巴金在《小狗包弟》中的隐喻，得到了一个更具说服力的“虚构真相”这一概念。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 09:28, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
DISCUSSION: IS THE GENRE OF THE ESSAY THE FORM OF LITERARY EXPRESSION IN 21ST CENTURY CHINA?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
讨论：该文章的体裁是21世纪中国的文学表现形式吗？--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 09:28, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the future of the Chinese literature, we can only speculate. But out the risk of being wild and provocative, I would like to suggest some questions for considering the place of the essay in the field of Chinese literature and literary studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国文学的未来，我们只能推测。但是，冒着变得狂野与挑衅的风险，我想提出一些问题，以考虑这篇文章在中国文学和文学研究领域的地位。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 09:28, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- People have less time for actions like reading, and get used to reduced visualized information through the Internet. Will the brevity of the essay make it the ideal medium?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- If the Chinese people are rediscovering their individuality, will the essay allow them to express individual thoughts more directly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Modern societies are characterized by TV culture, mass consumption, and the loss of consciousness of one's own tradition, often partly due to the American impact on national cultures. Is the essay less bound to the restrictions of tradition, especially compared to the poem and thus more adaptable to the modern phenomenon of mass consumption?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The alienation and the anonymity of citylife worldwide, in China is combined with a loss of traditional values like ideology, family, solidarity etc. in favor of the concept of profit for oneself, - if this has produced a longing for new orientation, will it possibly be filled by morally guiding essays or nationalistic thinking?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: Lecture at Harvard University, Cambridge, MA USA, March 14, 2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
REFERENCES&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1981 Ba Jin, &amp;quot;''Xiao gou Baodi'' 小狗包第&amp;quot; (The small dog Baodi), in ''Tansuo ji'' 抻坰摩 (Inquiries), Hong Kong 香港 4.1981 [Series ''Suixiang lu'' 隨想錄 (Thoughts) vol. 2]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在全球范围内城市生活的疏远性与匿名性，则与意识形态、家庭、集体荣誉感等传统价值观的缺失相联系，是以个人利益至上的观念为基础的。如果其产生了对某种新方向的渴望，那它的内容会是引领道德观念的文章和民族主义思想吗？&lt;br /&gt;
来源：MA USA，剑桥，在哈佛大学的演讲，2000年3月14日。&lt;br /&gt;
引：巴金，1981，《小狗包弟》，抻坰摩，香港，1981，《随想录》。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 17:51, 15 October 2020 (UTC)MaShuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，全球范围内都存在的城市生活的疏远性与匿名性，则与意识形态、家庭、团结等传统价值观的缺失相联系，这些价值观是支持个人利益至上的观念的。如果其产生了对某种新方向的渴望，那它的内容会是引领道德观念的文章和民族主义思想吗？&lt;br /&gt;
来源：MA USA，剑桥，在哈佛大学的演讲，2000年3月14日。&lt;br /&gt;
参考：&lt;br /&gt;
巴金，1981，《小狗包弟》，抻坰摩，香港，1981，《随想录》系列，卷2。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 06:08, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全球范围内城市生活出现疏远性与匿名性，在中国，这种疏远性与匿名性与意识形态、家庭、团结等传统价值观的缺失相联系，是支持个人利益至上的。如果这种状况促成了对新方向的渴望，那它会造成引领道德观念的文章和民族主义思想的迸发吗？&lt;br /&gt;
来源：MA USA，剑桥，在哈佛大学的演讲，2000年3月14日。&lt;br /&gt;
参考：&lt;br /&gt;
巴金，1981，《小狗包弟》，抻坰摩，香港，1981，《随想录》，卷2。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 11:15, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bolz 1992 Norbert Bolz: ''&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;'', in Walther Killy, ed., ''Literaturlexikon'', 15 vols., München: Bertelsmann 1992&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butrym 1989 Alexander J. Butrym, ''&amp;quot;Introduction&amp;quot;'', in Butrym, ed., ''Essays on the Essay - Redifining the Genre'', Athens etc.: The University of Georgia Press 1989&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Denton 1996 Kirk A.  Denton, ed., ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought.  Writings on Literature 1893 - 1945'', Stanford University Press 1996, 554 S.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Peisong 1993 Fan Peisong 範培松, ''Zhongguo xiandai sanwen shi'' 中國現代散文史 (History of the Modern Chinese Essay), Nanking 南京: Jiangsu jiaoyu chubanshe 江蘇教育出版社 (Paedagogic Press Jiangsu) 9.1993, 626 S.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gálik 1966 Marián Gálik, &amp;quot;''On the Influence of Foreign Ideas on Chinese Literary Criticism, 1898   1904''&amp;quot;, in ''Asian and African Studies,'' Bratislava: Department of Oriental Studies of the Slovak Academy of Sciences, 2 (1966) 38-48&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hall 1984 Donald Hall, ''The contemporary essay'', New York: St.  Martin’s Press 1984, 488 pp [In this textbook, Hall has chosen a wide range of contemporary american essayists (34, each is presented with one text), among them many women writers like Alison Lurie, Frances FitzGerald, Diane Johnson and Annie Dillard.  The authors are presented with a short biographical overview.  In his introduction, Hall applies for clear writing, and active reading.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Pingwa 1984 Jia Pingwa, &amp;quot;''Qin qiang'' 秦腔&amp;quot; (Shanxi opera), in ''Renmin wenxue'' 人民日報 (Folksliterature) (5.1984)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kubin 1995 Wolfgang Kubin, &amp;quot;Das aschene Herz oder Der Sieg des Lebens. Der Hongkonger Essayist Gaylord Leung (The Ashen Heart or The Victory of Life. The Hong Kong Essayist Gaylord Leung)&amp;quot;, in ''minima sinica'' 1 (1995) pp.  100-114&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leiden 1988-90 ''A Selective Guide to Chinese Literature. 1900 - 1949'', 4 Bde, Leiden 1988 - 1990 [Only on novels, fiction anthologies, poetry collections and drama.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾平凹 1984年，秦腔，人民日报，1984年5月版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沃尔夫冈·库宾，《灰心还是生命的胜利》，1995年，香港散文家梁家辉（灰心还是生命的胜利），《袖珍汉学》，第100-114页&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
莱顿，1988-1990《中国文学精选指南》，1900 - 1949，[仅限小说、小说选集、诗集和戏剧。]--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 02:14, 16 October 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾平凹. 《秦腔》, 人民日报, 1984.5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沃尔夫冈·库宾. 《灰心还是生命的胜利---香港散文家梁锡华》，1995年，袖珍汉学，第100-114页&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
莱顿. 《中国文学精选指南1900-1949》. 1988-1990 [仅限小说、小说选集、诗集和戏剧。]--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:45, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾平凹. 《秦腔》, 《人民日报》, 1984年5月.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沃尔夫冈·库宾. 《灰心还是生命的胜利---香港散文家梁锡华》，1995年，《袖珍汉学》，第100-114页&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
莱顿. 《中国文学精选指南 1900-1949》. 1988-1990年 [仅限小说、小说选集、诗集和戏剧。]-- Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yaode 1989 Lin Yaode 林耀德, ''Shuangmu he .  shi nai de'' 雙目合．視乃得 (You need two eyes to see), in ''Guannian duihua'' 觀念對話 (Dialogue of ideas), Taipeh 臺北: Han'guang wenhua shiye gufen youxian gongsi 漢光文化事業股份有限公司 (Shining Chinese Cultureworks Corp.) 8.1989, 266 pp, p 49-77 [A very critical interview with the Taiwanese author Yu Guangzhong.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 1933 [missing, will be added in a later edition]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 1934 Lu Xun, &amp;quot;''Xiaopinwen de weiji'' 小品文的危機&amp;quot; (The crisis of the short literary piece), in ''Nanqiang beidiao ji'' 南腔北調集 (Mixed Accents) 1934[?] [Dated 1933. Lu Xun writes, &amp;quot;''Sanwen'' 散文 (essay) and ''xiaopin'' 小品 (short literary pieces) are presumably more successful than novels, traditional operas and poems. They contain of course also struggle and fight. Because they often take English ''suibi'' 隨筆 (essays) as their example, they are also humorous and distinguished.&amp;quot; Following Lee's 1985 :287 terminology, the title reads &amp;quot;''The Crisis of the Literary Essay''&amp;quot;.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Dajing ca. 1240 Luo Dajing 羅大經 (? - after 1248), ''Helin yulu'' 鶴林玉露 (Forest of cranes and jade dew), in ''Baibu congshu'' 百部叢書 (Book series in 100 vols.) tao 套 14, ce 冊 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mansberg 1995 Anja Mansberg, ''Essays aus dem Exil: Liu Zaifu - ein chinesischer Intellektueller in Amerika, Schweden und Kanada'' (Essays from Exile: Liu Zaifu - a Chinese intellectual in America, Sweden and Canada), Ruhr University Bochum 1995 [Unpublished master thesis.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗大经. 《鹤林玉露》. 1240:百部丛书：第14套第一册.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
安雅·曼斯伯格. 《刘在复流亡文集-一个在美国，瑞典和加拿大流亡的中国知识分子》. 波鸿鲁尔大学,1995.[未发表的硕士论文]--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 02:34, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Margouliès 1949 Margouliès, G., ''Histoire de la littérature chinoise (prose) (History of the Chinese Literature (Prose))'', Paris: Payot 1949 [Contains only a few pages on the essay.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
McDougall 1971 Bonnie S. McDougall, ''The Introduction of Western Literary Theories into China, 1919 - 1925, Tokyo'': Center for East Asian Cultural Studies 1971 ''(East Asian Cultural Studies Series'' 14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
McNaughton 1974 William McNaughton, ed., ''Chinese Literature. An Antholo-gy from the earliest times to the present day'', Rutland, Vermont, Tokyo: Charles E. Tuttle Co. 1974, 836 S. [Although it says &amp;quot;literature&amp;quot; in the title, it contains no essays, only &amp;quot;fiction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Jiang/Wu''' '''1996''' Jiang Jian 姜建, Wu Weigong 吳為公, eds., ''Zhu Ziqing nianpu'' 朱自清年譜 (Biographical chronic of Zhu Ziqing), Hefei 合肥: Anhui jiaoyu chubanshe 安徽教育出版社 (Education Press Anhui) 5.1996, 361 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Morohashi undated''' Morohashi, Tetsuji 諸橋轍次, ''Dai Kan-wa jiten'' 大漢和辭典 (Large Chinese Dictionary), Taipei 臺北 undated, vol. 1-13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''姜/吴''' '''1996年''' 姜建，吴为公《朱自清年谱》 合肥：安徽教育出版社，1996年5月，共361页&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''诸桥''' '''无出版日期''' 诸桥辅次《大汉和辞典》 台北，无出版日期，第一至十三卷--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pollard 1985 David E. Pollard, &amp;quot;''Lu Xun's Zawen''&amp;quot;, in Leo O. Lee: ''Lu Xun and his Legacy'' 1985, pp. 54-89&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Průšek 1964 Jaroslav Pršek, &amp;quot;''A Confrontation of Traditional Oriental Literature with Modern European Literature in the Context of the Chinese Literary Revolution&amp;quot;, in Archiv Orientalni 32'' (1964) 365-375. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Si Yu 1995 Si Yu 斯妤, &amp;quot;Mengyan 夢魘&amp;quot; (The nightmare), in Si Yu 斯妤, Li Hong 李紅, eds., ''Dangdai nüxing sanwen suibi jingcui - qingxinxiang gao (sanwen juan)'' 當代女性散文隨筆精 粹—傾心相告（散文 卷） (Choice of Essays and Familiar Essays of Contemporary Women Authors - Opening One's Heart - Essay Vol.), Peking 北京: Zhongguo qingnian chubanshe 中國青年出版社 (Chinese Youth Press) 6.1995, 392 pp, 130-134&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schmidt-Glintzer 1990 Hellwig Schmidt-Glintzer, ''Geschichte der chinesischen Literatur'', Bern etc.: Scherz 1990, 686 pp. [Contains altogether only a few pages on the essay.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tam King-Fai [announced] Tam King-Fai, The Chinese xiaopinwen [working title], New York: Columbia University Press [This collection has been announced for 1999.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wagner 1996 Alexandra Wagner, ''Bildnisse des Selbst: die Neumondschule und der moderne chinesische Essay'' (Alexandra Wagner: Images of Self: The Crescent Moon Society and the Chinese Essay), Dortmund: Projekt Verlag 1996 [Reihe Edition ''cathay'' Bd 15]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Bin 1992 Wang Bin 王彬, &amp;quot;''Essay de youfa Essay''的誘發&amp;quot; (The origin of the essay), in ''Beijing wenxue'' 北京文學 (Peking literature) (10.11.1992, issue 11) 66-68&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi 1993 Wang Zengqi 汪曾祺, &amp;quot;''Dangdai sanwen daxi zongxu'' 當代散文大系總序&amp;quot; (Preface to the Compendium of the field of the contemporary essay), in ''Dangdai zuojia pinglun'' 當代作家評論 (Critical review of contemporary authors) (25.1.1993, issue 1) 8-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Zhihui [1934] Wu Zhihui as cited by Zhou Zuoren in ''Der Ursprung der modernen chinesischen Literatur'' (The Sources of Modern Chinese Literature) 1934, 71-72&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Bin 1992 Wang Bin 王彬, &amp;quot;&amp;quot;''Essay de youfa Essay''&amp;quot;的誘發&amp;quot; (散文的起源), 载于 &amp;quot;''Beijing wenxue''&amp;quot; 北京文學 (北京文学)（1992.11.10, 第11期）66-68&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi 1993 Wang Zengqi 汪曾祺, &amp;quot;&amp;quot;''Dangdai sanwen daxi zongxu''&amp;quot; 當代散文大系總序&amp;quot; （当代散文纲要序言）, 载于 &amp;quot;''Dangdai zuojia pinglun''&amp;quot; 當代作家評論 (当代作家评论) (1993.1.25, 第1期) 8-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Zhihui [1934] 周作人在 &amp;quot;''Der Ursprung der modernen chinesischen Literatur''&amp;quot; (中国现代文学起源) 中引用吴志辉的著作 1934, 71-72--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 03:36, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1921 Zhou Zuoren, &amp;quot;''Meiwen'' 美文 (Belle lettre), in: ''Beijing chenbao fukan'' 北京晨報副刊 (Supplement to Peking Morning Post) (8.6.1921) [&amp;quot;It appears to me, that the English literature has had its greatest success in the field of the belle-lettre.&amp;quot;, ibid.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Jinshun 1990 Zhu Jinshun 朱金順, ed., ''Wusi sanwen shi jia'' 五四散文十家 (10 Essayists of the 'May-Fourth-Movement'), Peking 北京: Baihua wenyi chubanshe 百花文藝出版 社 (100 Flowers Literature and Art Press) 12.1990, 221 pp. [&amp;quot;1938 dao 1945, shi Zhou Zuoren zui bu guangcai de shiqi, zuo le hanjian 1938到1945是周作人最不光彩的時 期，做了漢奸&amp;quot;, p. 59]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing 1928 Zhu Ziqing, &amp;quot;''Beiying'' 背影&amp;quot; (The back view), in ''Beiying'' 背影 (The back view), Shanghai 上海: Kaiming shudian 開明書店 (Kaiming Bookstore) (10.1928) 像1948&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yale lecture on the 20th Century Chinese Essay &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Survey of the Genre and New Insights Into the Essayists Ba Jin, Zhou Zuoren, Zhu Ziqing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清1928  背影 上海 開明書店 (10.1928) 1948&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
耶鲁大学关于20世纪中国小品文的讲座&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对小品文作家巴金，周作人，朱自清体裁和新解的总体研究--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 10:20, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清1928年《背影》，上海開明書店 (1928年10月) 1948年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
耶鲁大学关于20世纪中国散文的讲座&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从流派和新视角探究散文作家巴金、周作和朱自清--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 11:40, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narrative established by literary histories[Hsia] and anthologies has drawn a distorted picture of 20th century Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was almost ignored. In my paper I will demonstrate, how the picture of three authors change, if we take into consideration also some of their esayistic work. Here I choose the example of the critical political essay. The essay tells us more about an author than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, when the writers were threatened by a massacre among leftists by the National People's Party in Shanghai, a whole generation of writers found a common base in communist ideology, formally expressed in 1930 in the foundation of the &amp;quot;League of Left-Wing Writers&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to the changing political climate, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products. This struggle of finding a position in a politicized environment is best documen¬ted in the essay --- &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Moreover, by its very nature, the essay overcomes boundaries of form and content. Therefore there are more essays than there is fiction free from political thoughts. Some essayists even went a step further, deconstructed the master narrative of leftist ideology, like the three writers I will talk about today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多作家不得不定义或者经常重新定义他们的位置和应对政治环境改变的自我理解，经常隐藏自己的观点，最大程度迎合社会的“需求”，这个社会宣称作家是其产品之一。在一篇散文——“自我反省的类型”中记录了作家在这种政治环境中寻求一席之地的努力。同时，就其本质而言，这篇散文克服了形式与内容的障碍。因此，与小说相比，有更多的散文不受政治思想的约束。一些散文家甚至更进了一步，解构了左派意识形态中最重要的叙述技巧，我今天要谈论的三位作家就是如此。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:52, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
许多作家不得不去定义甚至是重新定义他们的身份和自我认知以应对不断变化的政治环境，他们总是隐藏自己的理想，从更广阔的视角去看待社会的“需求”，其中作家被看作是这个社会的产品之一。在一篇名为《自省派》的文章中很好地记录了作家们在政治化的环境中寻求一席之地的挣扎。不仅如此，就其本质而言，这篇文章超越了形式和内容的界限。由此，越来越多的文章挣脱了政治思想的束缚。一些作家甚至更进一步地解构了左派意识形态中的主导叙事。今天我要谈论的三位作家便是如此。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 07:03, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that a sophisticated May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a national &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Zhou's writings were officially considered bad literature, a total elimina-tion of his texts was only prevented, because of the fame of his brother, who became a state author posthumously through the valuing of Mao Zedong. Actually the reception of his essays reaches a new climax now, in the essay collections of the 1990s, his essays rank 3rd, as I was able to proof with a survey of 5000 essays. [] That makes clear that his political engagement had no effect on the brilliance of his literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[All rankings refer to the survey results published in my books on the Chinese essay: Martin Woesler, ed., ''The Modern Chinese Literary Essay - Defining the Chinese Self in the 20th Century - Conference Volume'', Bochum: European University Press ²2003, 327 pp., ISBN 3-934453-15-5, € 35.79; Martin Woesler, ed., ''The Chinese Essay in The 20th Century'' - , Bochum: European University Press ²2003, 496 (xlii, 205, 229) pp., ISBN 3-934453-14-7, € 25.00; and in German: Martin Woesler (Hg., Übers.), ''Ausgewählte chinesische Essays des 20. Jahrhunderts in Übersetzung'', Bo¬chum: Europäischer Universitätsverlag ²2003, 300 S.; ISBN 3-932329-05-8, € 15.29; Martin Woesler, ''Geschichte des chinesischen Essays in Moderne und Gegenwart'' (3 volumes), Bo¬chum: Europäischer Universitätsverlag ²2003, xiii, 900 S., 3-932329-04-X, € 46.00.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【所有排名出自本人所著的关于中国文学作品的书籍，参考了上面的研究结果：吴漠汀著《中国现代文学散文集-定义20世纪的中国式自我-会议录》，波鸿市欧洲大学出版社2003年出版，327页，ISBN码3-934453-15-5，价格35.79欧元；吴漠汀著《二十世纪中国散文集》，波鸿市欧洲大学出版社2003年出版，496页（xlii, 205, 229），ISBN码3-934453-14-7，25欧元；吴漠汀著《翻译的二十世纪·中国的论文选集》，波鸿市欧洲大学出版社2003年出版，300页，ISBN码3-932329-05-8, 价格15.29欧元；吴漠汀著《中国近现代散文史》（三册），波鸿市欧洲大学出版社2003年出版，13，900页，ISBN码3-932329-04-X，价格46欧元。】--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 11:32, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The official assessment of the People's Republic is that Zhou's work experienced a caesura in 1938 due to his &amp;quot;degeneration&amp;quot; and opposition against the patriotic campaign.  Zhou kept trying to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday out of the subjective experience of his private space his whole life, only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge he showed that it was again possible to write about a candy seller for which he had been critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; But there was indeed a caesura, namely the change in style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to zhèngjiang and xiánshì(essays for one’s own enjoyment).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
But this change is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest by the Guomindang (1945).  Therefore not the Japanese suppressors should be made responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots.  &lt;br /&gt;
So the first correction of the narrative is, that his literature was not effected by socio-political circumstances in quality, but in contents. And there is a second master narrative on Zhou Zuoren, which says that he was an apolitical author. Actually, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance[ (Zhou 1929:180-181).]. In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot;[(Zhou 1923).], literature should make the society more humane.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他来说，文学不是革命的途径，而是反抗的手段(周 1929: 180-181)。现代化社会中，他提倡妇女解放，要求要把孩子当作有外在生活和内在生活的完整主体看待，使孩子成为儿童文学的实质(周 1923)，文学应该使社会更人性化。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:19, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他来说，文学不是革命的手段，而是抵抗的手段[(周1929:180-181)]。在现代化的社会中，他主张妇女的解放，要求“把儿童作为一个完整的主体，有其自身的外在和内在的生活”，“使儿童成为儿童文学的精华”[(周1923)，文学应该使社会更人性化。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 02:22, 17 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他来说，文学不是革命的手段，而是反抗的手段[(周1929:180-181)]。在现代化社会中，他提倡解放妇女，要求“把儿童当做有着外在生活与内在生活的完整主体来看待”，“让儿童成为儿童文学的本质所在”。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 09:42, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The second example, where a reading of some of his essays lets us rediscover the author is Ba Jin: He is known for his practical essays with anarchistic and communist background in the 1930s and 40s, for his opportunistic self-criticism, self-censorship[(The Family in 1951)] and the accusation of a writers' collegue during the cultural revolution. After the 'Cultural Revolution' he seemed to emerge as a righteous character[(1982 Yi pian xuwen).], when he claimed to have done all this under pressure. He then devoted his essays to the working up of the trauma of the 'Cultural Revolution', for example in the self-accusing essay series Random Thoughts.[(Suixianglu) The essays of the 1980s are more autobiographical, and deal with literature and questions for society nowadays. Due to the very nature of the essay, we can look through his &amp;quot;Random Thoughts&amp;quot; into the soul of Ba Jin..]&lt;br /&gt;
第二个例子是阅读巴金的文章能使我们对巴金有新的认识：他以二十世纪三十年代和四十年代下具有无政府主义和共产主义背景的实用文章，机会主义的自我批评，自我审查（1951年《家》），以及在文革时期对同事的指控闻名。“文革”之后，他似乎成为了一个正直的人（1982年 《序跋集》）。他声称自己当时是出于所有的压力才做这些事的。此后他的散文致力于“文革”的创伤，如随想系列自诉散文。（《随想录》）二十世纪八十年代的散文更具有自传性，涉及了文学和当今社会的问题。由于散文本身的实质，我们可以透过巴金的“随想”窥见巴金本人的灵魂。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:28, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
Since they were seldom reprinted, two of Ba Jin’s critical essays &amp;quot;Independent Thoughts&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty&amp;quot;, dating 1956 and 1962 were overlooked. With them, Ba Jin turns out to be a lifelong independant writer. The two essays were criticised. He had to deny their contents and later they were censored. Even nowadays, these texts are not easy to find in anthologies and dictionaries in the P.R.C. and Taiwan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Independant Thoughts&amp;quot; dated 1956, propagates the freedom of the individual and of thoughts. This essay was written in the '100-Flower-Movement', when criticism was induced officially. Ba Jin corresponded only to the 'mainstream', although his criticism was unusually sharp. Much more distinctly directed against the 'mainstream' was the second text, which I want to introduce shortly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty&amp;quot;, a speech at the second Shanghai congress of writers and artists in early 1962, has later been censored at seven striking places. In it, Ba Jin&amp;quot;judges very hard about himself and his collegues: At different campaigns against literary works they would have followed the political demands opportunistically and therefore were traitors. The second target of Ba Jin's criticism were the censors and critics, who would posess more power than the writers and that without legitimation. Ba Jin interpreted Mao's Yan'an speeches on art and literature in the way, that writers should themselves take over responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1962年初第二届上海作家和艺术家大会上巴金的演讲“作家的勇气和责任心”，后来在七个地方被审。 在这个演讲中，巴金对自己和他的同行进行了批判：在反对文学作品的各种运动中，他们投机地响应了政治要求，因而可称为叛徒。巴金批判的第二个对象是审查员和评论家，他们不按规定，拥有比作家有更大的权力。巴金用这样的方式诠释了毛主席在延安关于艺术和文学演讲中的精神，即作家应该自己承担责任。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:48, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1962年初,巴金在第二届上海作家和艺术家大会上关于“作家的勇气和责任心”的演讲，不久之后便遭到七个地方的审查。 在演讲中，巴金对自己和同行进行了批判：在各种反对文学作品的运动中，他们投机地响应了政治要求而可称为叛徒。巴金批判的第二个对象是审查员和评论家，因为他们可以违背律法，拥有比作家有更大的权力。巴金以这样的方式诠释了毛主席在延安关于艺术和文学演讲中的精神，即作家应该自己承担责任。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:07, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot; as a metaphorical discourse on Ba Jin's personal grief&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Ba Jin is regarded together with Bing Xin as one of the representatives of Republican literature, the more important part of his essayistic work seems to lie after 1949[	 (Random Thoughts 1978-86, see Ba Jin 1988).]. Publishing from Hong Kong since 1979, he has spoken out loudly in opposition and in trying to help ease the trauma associated with the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
One of this essays is the story-like &amp;quot;Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot;. Written in 1980, the author remembers his dog, which he had received two decades ago from a Swedish person and which he loved after a while. When the 'Red Gards' raged, the dog was in danger. Ba Jin describes in detail the fate of the animal and his own resignation, when he learned that he could not protect the dog. In order to save him from a torturous death, he finally submitted the dog in 1966 for medical experiments. Revisiting his garden after the 'Cultural Revolution', he remembers painfully how his wife had played here with the dog. I would like to show six points of interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
1, The dog is a metaphor. In the beginning Ba Jin seems to report the fate of a dog with relevance only to his owner. But soon it becomes clear that Ba Jin actually mediates to the reader the cruelty of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The reader wonders, &amp;quot;if they did this with an innocent dog, what did they do with men, whom they considered guilty?&amp;quot; Ba Jin analogizes himself with the dog, when he sees himself liying on the dissection table. Even Baodi's death is useful, he serves science - could a man be more altruistic?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
2, Ba Jin expresses the pain of the loss of his wife through the dog. Not before the very end of the essay, Ba Jin mentions his wife in painful remembrance, who became ill and died during those ten years. In the essay &amp;quot;In Memoriam Xio Shn&amp;quot;,which appeared earlier in the collection, he had confessed severe feelings of guilt regarding her death, what haunted him into his dreams. He claimed, that they had withwithhold her medical treatment because of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, The essay is an accusation of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The not-mentioning of the 'Cultural Revolution' as the reason for his wife's death makes the pain the more accusatory, especially in front of the comparable unimportant doglife. His terrifying awareness is the powerlessness - he was not able to protect his dog nor his wife. Ba Jin actually wants to illustrate the powerlessness of the individual in front of collective cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
4, The significance of this way to deal with the 'Cultural Revolution'. If one compares the mentioned essay with others of the year 1979, it lied within the common trend of criticizing the 'Cultural Revolution'. But there were also authors like Bing Xin denied the 'Cultural Revolution' - soon after its end, she used similar titles for her books than before - in order to pretend continuity. Wang Meng worked up the 'Cultural Revolution' in a humoristic way - Ba Jin's essays stand out of these, because of their relentlessness and confessing character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用这种写作手法处理“文化大革命”的意义所在。&lt;br /&gt;
拿这篇文章与1979年的其他文章作比较，会发现它也在“文化大革命”的批判大流中。但也有像冰心这样的作家“文化大革命”持否定态度——“文革”结束后不久，她用了和以前颇为相似的书名来假装为书的续集；还有王蒙，他则以幽默风趣的手法来阐述“文化大革命”；而巴金的散文之所以能脱颖而出，是因为其文章内容残酷无情，直叙无晦。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 02:19, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
5, The use of rhetorical means. Ba Jin pretends to be a simple documentarist &amp;quot;I expect from literature [...] that it tells the truth.&amp;quot;. In fact he is known for his direct and accusing truth, sometimes his literary style is critizised as too direct and too less artful (a reproach from Hong Kong students). In &amp;quot;The Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot; he is using literary means to create emotion in his readers. He uses composition and rhetoric means like animation. The dog Baodi allegorically shows the injustice and inhumanity of the 'Cultural Revolution'. Here, Ba Jin turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before[	 (&amp;quot;In memoriam Xiao Shan&amp;quot;).]. He is longing for a fictional truth, instead of the truth of being in the sense of Thomas Aquinas. The fictional realism Wang Der-wei sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proofs helpful for the understanding of this piece.[	Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as the fictional truth in Shen Congwen is called (David Der-Wei Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of Wang Zengqi's &amp;quot;Rain in Kunming&amp;quot; as well as for Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;Shanxi opera&amp;quot;..]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
修辞手法的使用。巴金自称是纪实小说家：“我希望从文学中获取事实的真相。”确实，巴金的文字也是出了名的犀利、直接，甚至有时他的文学风格受到批评，说是太直接而缺乏艺术性（一位香港学生提出的质疑）。在巴金的小说《小狗包弟》中，他用了一些文学方法来让读者产生共鸣，比如小作文的形式和动漫插图这样的手段。借用包弟这只小狗，以寓言的方式，深刻揭露了“文化大革命”的不公与残酷。在文中，巴金一改作者身份，以寓言和反讽的形式，化为一名叙述者，平静地回忆起“文革”的事情，而非如往常的文章一样，平铺直述真相。（《怀念萧珊》）巴金太渴望寻求一种小说的真相了，而非托马斯·阿奎那式的真相。王德威在作家老舍、茅盾和沈从文的作品中看到的一种小说现实主义证明了对我们理解巴金这篇文章有所帮助。（类似情况还有沈从文提出的想象思乡这一概念，对于理解汪曾祺的《昆明的雨》和贾平凹的《秦腔》也是很有帮助的。）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 07:48, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
6, Ba Jin's personal grief is much more persuading in the metaphor of the dog than in his direct accusing essays. As Vera Schwarcz (1996) points out&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To speak too much of grief is to blunt its edge. It might even make us deaf to the cry that sparked discourse about suffering in the first place. A cold, calculating intelligence cannot grasp the rough contours of grief. [...] To preserve the significance of personal suffering in public life we need a more indirect approach; one that accepts and, indeed, nourishes AMBIGUITY. This, in the words of Cynthia Ozick, is the discrete province of METAPHOR, &amp;quot;the reciprocal agent, the universalizing force that makes it possible to envision the stranger's heart.&amp;quot; [...]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
She also mentions that &amp;quot;[...] absence of talk -- or, rather modest use of metaphorical discourse -- serve us better in the presence of massive grief.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Ba Jin turns out not to be the self-censorer, who tried to make his literature fit into the communist ideology. Instead he was a lifelong fighter for the freedom of speech and the independancy of literature from politics, who spoke out whenever he had the opportunity without endangering himself. He also no longer appears as the &amp;quot;uneducated&amp;quot; writer of simple truth, as he leads us to believe. Yet he has achieved a high rhethoric of fictional truth and is able to transmit his personal grief even more persuadingly in a metaphorical discourse throught the metaphor of the dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她也提出：“无言或适度使用隐喻性话语，能更好的体现巨大悲痛。”&lt;br /&gt;
总的来说，巴金没有成为一个自我检讨者而去让自己的文学作品去适应共产主义意识形态。相反，他是一名战士，终其一生都在为言论自由和文学独立于政治体系之外而奋斗。在不涉险的情况下，任何时候他都会抓住机会发声。他看起来也不再是其引导我们相信的那样，一个追求简单真理的“没文化”作家。实际上，他实现了虚构事实的高度修辞化，同时将个人悲痛在隐喻性话语中以更令人信服的方式，转化到小狗包弟这一隐喻中。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 08:50, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
A third example, where an author shows another face in his essays is Zhu Ziqing. He is known as the author of the most often reprinted story-like Chinese essay &amp;quot;Back View&amp;quot; (Beiying), a standard school text. The success of this essay lies in the fact, that it applies to filial pity. From the reported fare-well scene with his father at the train station, he learned that his father loved him and that he had grown-up too now. This self-reflective essay helped Zhu to find himself through the observation of the other (here his father).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个例子，在文章中展示出另一种面孔的作者，朱自清。他以被转载最多的叙述性中国文章“后视图”《背影》著称，这是一篇标准的学校教材。这篇文章的成功之处在于其对子女孝心的普遍适用性。从文章中记录的他与他父亲在车站离别的情景，他意识到父亲多么爱他同时自己也收获了成长的事实。这种自我反射的文章帮助朱自清通过对他人（他父亲）的观察来找回自身。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 06:09, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个例子是在文章中展现另一面貌的作家，朱自清。他以创作中国重印次数最多叙述散文《背影》而著称，《背影》也被选入学校教材。这篇文章的成功之处在于对子女孝心这一情感的共鸣性。从文章中记录的他与父亲在火车站离别的场景，他意识到了父亲的爱，同时也收获了自己的成长。这种自我反思类的文章，让朱自清通过别人（他父亲）的视角来找寻自我。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:32, 17 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
The 2nd often printed essay is also from Zhu. Parallelistic and repetitive structures are the driving factor in the atmospherical nebulous lyrical landscape desription &amp;quot;The Moonlit Lotus Pond&amp;quot;, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing supposedly opposed all political engagement and, wrote about unspectacular things.  In Taiwan he became a type of substitute for the categorically refused state writer of the People’s Republic, Lu Xun, mainly because of Zhu’s supposed political independence.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
I would like to show with three examples that Zhu had absolutely clear political ideas: He had taken part in the demonstration March 18, 1926, which ended in a massacre. Zhu described this in &amp;quot;Report On the Massacre of the Government&amp;quot;[(Zhizhengfu da tusha ji).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二本经常印刷的文章也来自朱自清。 平行和重复的结构是大气雾状抒情景观《荷塘月色》的动机，西方读者很容易看到它的风格。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据称，朱自清反对一切政治参与，并写了一些不引人注目的事情。 在台湾，由于自己所提倡的政治独立，他断然的所谓政治独立，从而替代了被彻底拒绝的人民共和国作家鲁迅。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
我想用三个例子来说明朱基具有绝对明确的政治思想：他参加了1926年3月18日的示威，这次示威以大屠杀告终。 朱在《执政府大屠杀报告》中描述了这一点。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 02:57, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
Shots were still being fired, and the entrance of the east gate was packed with people. [...] Pushing and shoving, we climbed over them with great effort. We must have lost our senses then, not seeing, to our shame, the grotesqueness of our action. [...] I was still walking on top of the people. No one dared to miss a single step, filing through the gate that divided safety from danger, one that would give us life or take our lives away. [...] My efforts finally brought me down to the ground, sealing my fate as I rolled down from the human pile. [...] I learned later that some of the people by the gate were dead, killed by the pistol squad firing from the other side of the gate. When I recall stepping over dead bodies, I cannot help but tremble with fear. [...]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
枪声仍在继续，东门的入口处站满了人...推推搡搡，我们尽力爬到了人群上，我们一定是失去了理智，没有看到自己行为的怪诞不经，这十分耻辱...我仍在人群顶上游走，没人敢落下哪怕一步——为了穿过那扇隔开生与死的大门，那扇会使我们获得生机，也可能（直接）夺去我们的生命的大门...我的努力最终使我回到了地面，当我从人堆上滚下来时，我的命运就尘埃落定了...后来我才知道那扇门边的一些人已经死了——是被大门另一边的手枪打死的 ，（自此）每当我会想起自己踏过死尸的情景，我都会禁不住害怕得发抖...                         &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:49, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
From this experience, Zhu addresses directly the repsonsible political leaders:&lt;br /&gt;
Duan Qirui[ 段祺瑞.], you must think about it! [...] How could we explain this to the world? [...] Granted, Duan Qirui and others could commit such atrocities without a thought; but how could we, the people of China, face the world with such a shameless government? [...] We, [...], must ask, „So many were killed—what should we do?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Lu Xun has portrayed the same massacre with sighing undertone and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his &amp;quot;Ways to die&amp;quot;[ (Si fa).] - in which he finds &amp;quot;to be shot&amp;quot; the best method to die. The supposedly less politically engaged Zhu shows here more engagement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相比之下，鲁迅在叹为观止的惨剧中描绘了同样的大屠杀，而周作人在他的《死亡之道》中悲惨地描绘着，他发现“被枪杀”是最好的死亡方法。 据说政治上较少参与的朱同志在这里表现出更多的参与。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:23, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay &amp;quot;Facing the New China&amp;quot;[(Xin Zhongguo zai wang zhong).] is Zhu's political manifest: He asks for democracy, enlightenment and an increase of the education level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《面向新中国》是朱同志的政治宣言：他要求注重民主、启蒙和提高教育水平。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:23, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has to be born again through democratization. [...] The people should express their own will, concentrate on their own strength. Every level of administration should build up on the expressed will and strength of the people and struggle for the majority and its greatest happiness. This means that the people govern, the people own, the people enjoy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国必须通过实现人民民主来重生。……应该要保障人民自由表达自己的意愿，团结人民的力量。各级行政机关都要以人民的意志和力量为基础，为多数人及其最大的幸福而奋斗。这意味着人民当政监督，人民当家作主，人民享有幸福。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:23, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
A few weeks before his death, he demanded in the speech &amp;quot;Today's duty of the Intellectuals&amp;quot;[(Zhishifenzi jintian de renwu).] the participation of the intellectual in the struggle for a better society.&lt;br /&gt;
在去世前的几个星期，他在一场演讲上对“知识分子今天的任务”提出要求，知识分子应该为社会变得更加美好而奋力努力。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 02:42, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
在他逝世的几周之前，他在“知识分子今天的任务”这一演讲中提出要求：建设一个更加美好的社会需要知识分子的参与。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:39, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With only a handful of essays I have demonstrated,  that the picture of these three authors changes substantially, if we read carefully also their less known essayistic work. Imagine now how the picture of 20th century Chinese literature might change, if the literary histories and anthologies would not only tell the history of drama, fiction and poetry, but would also grant the essay its proper place. The following part of my paper are results of my monograph on the 20th century Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
我只展示了几篇文章，如果我们仔细阅读他们不太出名的散文作品，这三位作者的形象会发生很大变化。现在想象一下，如果文学历史和作品选集不仅能体现戏剧、小说和诗歌的历史，还能赋予这篇散文合适的地位。那么20世纪中国文学的图景将会如何变化。本文接下来的部分是我的专著中关于20世纪中国散文的结论。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 02:42, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay boom as a mirror reflecting growing individuality, participation in the public sphere, and the giddy-paced character of modern Chinese society&lt;br /&gt;
散文的流行犹如一面镜子，反映出日益增长的个性、公共领域的参与度以及现代中国社会的步调节奏。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:29, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文的流行犹如一面镜子,反映出人们日益增长的个性、公共领域的参与度以及现代中国社会令人眩晕的快节奏。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 08:11, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acquiring an overview of the essay and assessing its essence has required extensive research in bookstores and libraries, in the People's Republic of China（including Taiwan and Hong Kong) and the United States for available resources in the form of essay book collections as well as secondary literature dealing with the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
要理解论文概述并评估其本质，需要在中国(包括大陆、台湾、香港）和美国的书店及图书馆进行大量研究，以获取论文集和二手文献等可用资源。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 13:19, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
要理解论文概述并评估其本质，需要在书店，图书馆，中华人民共和国，（包括台湾和香港）和美国境内，获取论文集和二手文献，借助可用资源进行广泛研究。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 03:59, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
要理解论文概述并评估其本质，需要在中国大陆、中国台湾、中国香港的书店、图书馆和美国的书店、图书馆进行大量研究，以此获取与论文相关的文集和二手文献资源。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 08:11, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
想要读懂这篇论文的综述并理解其内涵，我们需要在中国境内外以及美国的书店和图书馆获取与本论文相关的论文集和二手文献，利用可用资源开展广泛研究。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 14:41, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
I built a database for a statistical analysis to rank more than 5000 essays and 1400 essayists. It turned out that out of the top 60 most famous Chinese essays only 14 had been translated into English so far. The forthcoming collection of Tam King-fai adds 4 and my own one the remaining 42.&lt;br /&gt;
我建立了一个用于统计分析的数据库，对5000多篇论文和1400名散文家进行排名。结果发现，在60篇最著名的中国散文中，到目前为止只有14篇被翻译成英文。接下来将收录谭景辉的四篇文章及我剩余42篇文章中的一篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report[(baogao wenxue) (Klaschka 1998).].&lt;br /&gt;
分析显示，1979年以后，中国的散文出版量普遍增加，文革后出现了两个增长高峰。这些出版物在1990年显然达到了一个新的高度。第一次增长大约出现在20世纪20和30年代，此后散文的作用为报告所取代。【（报告文学），克拉普1998年译 】--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 11:01, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我建立了一个统计分析数据库用来对5000余篇论文和1400篇论文的作者进行排名。 事实证明，迄今为止，在中国最著名的60篇论文中，只有14篇被翻译成英文。 即将出版的谭景辉的收藏增加了4个，我自己的收藏增加了42个。&lt;br /&gt;
分析表明，自1979年以来，论文发表总体有所增加，在“文化大革命”之后立即出现两个高峰。 这些出版物1990达到了一个明显的峰值。在1920年代和1930年代出现第一次出版数量的增长，在此之后，报告功能替代了散文功能用【（报告文学），克拉普1998年译 】&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 03:08, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous essay bookseries[sanwen congshu 散文叢書.].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in essay production, which we can date right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in the sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for the survey.  There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪二三十年代和八九十年代散文出版繁荣兴盛，部分是因为出现了新的杂志，而这些杂志的存在成了当代散文家和许许多多散文丛书发文的渠道[散文丛书]&lt;br /&gt;
1980年至1982年之间有一百万份散文集印刷出来，这个数字只包含了我调查中能够收集到的130本具有代表性的书籍样本，反映了散文出版增加的原因是需求得不到满足，而这一原因我们可以追溯到文化大革命的肃清时期。在20世纪90年代中期，中国散文创作的增加和流行有三大原因。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:32, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
1, The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts, as Hall has put it: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[(Hall 1984:xiii).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, A revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
If we look carefully at essay collections not only published in the United States, but also in Hong Kong, Taiwan and the People’s Republic, we find the following three reasons for the under- and overestimation of single essayists or essays which correspond to regional differences:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, EXOTIC In the United States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们仔细研究那些不仅是在美国出版的散文集，同样也研究在香港、台湾和中国内地出版的散文集，我们发现，与地区差异相对应的个体散文家或散文被低估或高估的原因有以下三个:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.外部原因：在美国，散文通常根据西方人的品位来选择的，完全不知名的作家和知名的作家享有同等的待遇。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:01, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们仔细研究那些散文集，包括美国出版的，香港、台湾和中国内地出版的，我们会发现个体散文家或散文被高估或被低估的原因与地区相对应的有以下三个:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.外部原因：在美国，散文通常根据西方人的品位来选择的，完全不知名的作家和知名的作家享有同等的待遇。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:38, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
2, SOCIO-POLITICAL In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, as the mentioned survey proofs, he ranks 12th among modern authors there.  Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, PERSONAL Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by his disciple Huang Weiliang in favor for Yu.[(see Lin Yaode 1989:50).]&lt;br /&gt;
Having named reasons for the essay boom and for the support for and the suppression of different actors in the cultural field of the essay, I would like to finish my paper by naming a few trends of the essay as they appear at the eve of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.社会政治原因。鲁迅的作品在台湾被禁读很长一段时间了，然而，如上述提及的调查证明显示，他在台湾近代作家排名12位。王蒙因其政治文章在中国一直受到过度吹捧。&lt;br /&gt;
3.个人原因。香港余光中的作品，在其弟子黄维梁的审查后并得到了颂扬。&lt;br /&gt;
在列出了文坛繁荣的原因和为什么有些作家在文坛受吹捧，而有些却遭到贬低之后，我将以介绍上世纪末散文发展的几个趋势作为文章的结尾。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:35, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.社会政治原因： 在台湾，鲁迅曾被封禁过很长一段时间。但如今，正如上述调查证据所示，他名列台湾现代作家第12位。王蒙由于其在中国的政治地位，一直受到过度追捧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.个人原因：为了支持余光中，其弟子黄维梁对有关余光中的香港文学作品进行了审查。&lt;br /&gt;
在列举了散文繁荣的原因，以及散文文化领域对不同行动者的支持和打压之后，我想通过列举本世纪初散文出现的几个趋势来完成我的论文。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:35, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.社会政治原因  鲁迅的作品在台湾被禁读了很长一段时间。但如今，正如所提及的调查证实的那样，鲁迅在台湾现代作家排行榜中位列第十二。王蒙因其政治性的文章在中国一直被人高看。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 16:34, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.个人原因  为支持余光中，他的弟子黄维梁对其香港文学作品进行了审查。在介绍了散文繁荣发展的原因，以及在散文文化领域对不同作家的支持和打压后，我想在论文结尾部分介绍关于上世纪末散文发展出现的一些趋势。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 16:34, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consumer-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
政治散文的主题发展经历了从1907年的启蒙教育散文到1920-30年代的日常政治散文，再到40年代的抗日宣传和50 - 60年代的意识形态宣传的转变。而1980年代的复兴政治问题的讨论社会的最好的体系,(一般也在文学和电影)在1990年代，主题的范围是非政治的而又有更多哲学道德的,散文家定义了他们的角色，首先是与以消费者为导向的大众相对应。在中国，散文似乎是唯一保留其教育主张的体裁，除了那些声称是“艺术为了艺术”的散文。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:16, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要政治散文的专题发展是从 1907 年兴起的启蒙教育散文向 1920-30 年代的日常政治散文的转变，进一步发展到 1940 年代的抗日宣传和 20 世纪 50 年代和 60 年代的思想宣传。20 世纪 80 年代，在讨论社会的最佳制度时，政治问题又出现了复苏，(也包括在一般的文学和电影中) 在 20 世纪 90 年代变成了纯粹的非政治性和更具哲学性的-道德主题，在那里，散文家定义了他们的角色，首先是要与大众的消费取向相对应。这篇文章似乎是中国唯一保留其教育主张的体裁，但声称是“艺术院”的论文除外。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:00, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;On dreams&amp;quot;[&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928.]) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (&amp;quot;My own garden&amp;quot;[9.1923.], &amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot;[1924.], &amp;quot;Reading on the Toilet&amp;quot;[1936.]), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement.&lt;br /&gt;
非政治性文章主题的发展始于1917年的朱自清（《说梦》 [1928]）和周作人的（《我的花园》[ 9.1923]《苍蝇》 [1924]和《茅厕阅读》[1936]），并于1927年搁置了一阵子，当时政治论文成为主流，直到1930年代末，非政治性散文完全被抗日运动淘汰掉了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the newly encountered world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
直到20世纪70年代，它才恢复过来，那时生活恢复了正常，因为长期没有正常的事物，所以正常的事物也成了人们感兴趣的话题。同样由于人们对政治问题的兴趣减少，以及在新遇到的大众消费主义世界中需要一个新的方向，非政治性文章在20世纪90年代蓬勃发展。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:49, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
In the end of this century not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  Among the upper list places of the political essay after 1949 there are critical essays.   For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
站在本世纪末前沿的不是政府要求的权威文件，而是与政治无关的散文，这些文章大多可以追溯到民国时期，尤其是从1923年到1928年间。上述统计分析证实了这一观察结果。在1949年以后的政论文中，居于前列的是批评散文。在中国，包括台湾地区和香港地区在内发表的选集，似乎都以道德和审美标准为基础。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 07:41, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
在本世纪末，站在前沿的不是政府要求的有积极影响的文章，而是与政治无关的文章，这些文章大多数可以追溯到民国时期，尤其是1923年至1928年。这一个观察结果可由上述提到的统计分析证实。在1949年的以后的政论文中，居于前列的是批评文。在中国，包括台湾和香港在内发表的选集，似乎都以道德和审美为标准。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 11:22, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
A sign for the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation for customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;).  Following the emotional essays of Zhu Ziqing who rank 1st and 2nd, nostalgia is the element of emotional identification in &amp;quot;Wild vegetables of my home region&amp;quot; by Zhou Zuoren, which ranks 3rd[Compare to Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;Moon traces&amp;quot;, which ranks 11, and Ba Jin's &amp;quot;Paradise for Birds&amp;quot;, which ranks 19.]. Therefore one can state, that moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这标志着文集编辑越来越独立于政府或意识形态的阻碍，也标志着以客户为导向的出版社越来越商业化。怀旧是继排名第一和第二的朱自清的情感小品之后，周作人的《家乡野菜》排名第三(与排名11的贾平凹的《月亮痕迹》和排名19的巴金的《鸟的乐园》相比)的情感认同元素。因此，我们可以说，感人的散文是最重要的。--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 15:49, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这标志着散文选集的编辑越来越不顾政府或意识形态的阻碍，也标志着以客户为导向(过去是以读者为导向)的出版社越来越商业化。就怀旧主题而言,排名前二的是朱自清的书怀抒情散文，周作人的《故乡的野菜》中的怀旧是情感认同的元素，该作品位列第三。贾平凹的《月迹》排名第11位，巴金的《鸟的天堂》排名第19位。由此可见，感人的散文是最重要的。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 01:10, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这标志着散文选集的编辑越来越不顾政府或意识形态的阻碍，也标志着以客户为导向(过去是以读者为导向)的出版社越来越商业化。就怀旧主题而言,排名前二的是朱自清的抒怀抒情散文，然而周作人的《故乡的野菜》中的怀旧是情感认同的元素，该作品位列第三。贾平凹的《月迹》排名第11位，巴金的《鸟的天堂》则排名第19位。由此可见，感人的散文是最重要的。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:31, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature took the form of 'engaged literature'.  In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics in daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，中国文学出现了“介入文学”的形式。到了20世纪八九十年代，文学作品中对政治问题的关注和讨论比二三十年代要少，那时包括诗歌和小品文在内的所有文学体裁都在抨击共产主义和毛派艺术思想，因为这些内容的宣扬都是为意识形态服务的。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 09:22, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1972年，中国文学出现了一种文学形式——“介入文学”。到了二十世纪八九十年代，文学作品中对政治问题的讨论相较二三十年代要少很多。那时，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有体裁都是为意识形态所服务的，它们都在抨击共产主义以及毛派艺术思想。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 13:16, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，中国文学出现了“参与文学”的形式。 与二十世纪二三十年代相比，在二十世纪八九十年代，有关日常利益的政治讨论只占很小的一部分。 在1980年代，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有流派都被批评家用来反对共产主义的主要叙事，或者反对毛派艺术思想。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:53, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，中国文学出现新形式，那就是“钦定文学”。二十世纪八九十年代的人对于日息政治学的议论不如二十世纪二三十年代人那么多。二十世纪八十年代，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有文学体裁，都用于批判一种主流宣传，那就是共产主义或者毛泽东思想视角所理解的所谓“艺术服务于意识形态”。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 14:36, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
In the later half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of individuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only remiscent element left is the patriotism.[Trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Jia Pingwa, Feidu; Gu Cheng, Yingger) and New Borderlessness since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.	&lt;br /&gt;
The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪90年代后半期，主叙述者本人似乎已经迷失在个人的主观性和日常的亵渎和平庸中，苟活于一个越来越正式实质却很空荡的城市。80年代政治批评的散文文化已经消失殆尽，唯一幸存的就是爱国主义了。[诸如使用普通语言的趋势，在1993年以来的小说（贾平凹，《废都》；顾城，《英儿》）以及1995年以来新无边界文学中都能发现，但在散文写作中无从考据。我们之所以无法从后现代主义小说意义上找到后现代主义散文，就在于散文的直接性：作为一种体裁，散文是作者与读者之间的交流，而不是一种想为不同的解释而表明原因的借口，也不是借助不同形式，内容，甚至是前现代特征来区分不同内容的对象。]--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 02:35, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vera Schwarcz 1996, Vera Schwarcz, &amp;quot;The pain of sorrow: public uses of personal grief in modern China&amp;quot;, in Daedalus: Journal of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences (Winter 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982，Ba Jin:&amp;quot;Yi feng huixin&amp;quot;(A response letter(26.10.1982)), in:Bing zhongji(On the sick-bed),Hongkong 1984(?)(Reihe Suixiang lu(Thoughts) Bd 4),147 pp.,in the following:Ba Jin:On the sick-bed 1984,reprinted in:Ba Jin: Thoughts under time 1978-1986,vol.4 On the sick-bed, S.19-23&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参考文献&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vera Schwarcz 1996, Vera Schwarcz, &amp;quot;The pain of sorrow: public uses of personal grief in modern China&amp;quot;, in Daedalus: Journal of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences (Winter 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巴金1982年，巴金：《一封回信》(1982年10月26日)，载于：《病中集》，香港1984年(?)(随想录Bd 4)，147页，以下：巴金：《病中集》，1984年，转载于：巴金。 巴金：《再思录》1978-1986,第4卷，《病中集》，第19-23页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982a, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi pian xuwen&amp;quot; (A preface)  [dated 1982.9/10], in: Ba Jin:On the sick-bed 1984&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1956,Ba Jin:&amp;quot;Duli sikao&amp;quot;(Think independantly),in:Li Jisheng, Li Xiaolin (eds):Ba Jin liushi nian wenxuan (1927-1986),Suixiang lu, zagan,sanwen, xuba, yanjiang, shuxin&lt;br /&gt;
(Ba Jin. Selected Works from 60 years (1927 - 1986), Thoughts, mixed feelings, essays, prefaces, speeches, letters),Shanghai: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe(Literature and Art Press Shanghai), 1986.12,S.461-462 [Dated 1956.]&lt;br /&gt;
巴金1982年 “一篇序文”[1982.9/10] ：《病中集》1984&lt;br /&gt;
巴金 1956年 “独立思考”，李济生，李小林（编）：60年文选（1927-1986），随想录，杂感散文，序跋，演讲，书信（巴金 60年文选选文（1927-1986），随想，杂感，散文，序言，演讲，书信），上海：上海文艺出版社, 1986.12,S.461-462 [日期 1956.]--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 15:19, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1962, &amp;quot;Zuojia de yongqi yu zerenxin&amp;quot; (Encouragement and responsibility of the writer)1962;the essay of Zhou Zuoren:&amp;quot;Wenxue tan&amp;quot;(On Literature),has been published in:Tan long ji(On Dragons. A collection), Shanghai:Kaiming shudian(Kaiming Bookstore)1927.12,reprint:Hongkong:Shiyong shuju(Practical Press)1972.1,310 S.,S.165-167&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巴金 1962，“作家的勇气与责任心”1962；周作人的文章“文学谈”初版于《谈龙集》，上海开明书店1927年12月，再版于香港实用书局1972.1,310 S.,S.165-167--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:59, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巴金 1962，《作家的勇气与责任心》1962；周作人的文章《文学谈》初版于《谈龙集》，上海开明书店1927年12月，再版于香港实用书局1972.1,310 S.,S.165-167--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 09:35, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1919, Zhou Zuoren, &amp;quot;Zuxian chongbai 1919 (Ancestor Worship),&amp;quot; in Early Essays, op.cit., pp. 7-8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人1919，周作人，“祖先崇拜1919”，收录于《早期散文集》op.cit., pp. 7-8--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:59, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1920:Zhou Zuoren, Xin wenxue de yaoqiu&amp;quot;(The demand of the New Literature) [lecture],in Beiping shaonian xuehui (Beiping youth conference)1920.1.6,in:Zhang Ruoying:Xin wenxue yuandong shi ziliao(Material on the history of the New Literature movement),Shanghai:Guangming shuju (Guangming bookstore)(1934.9 ²1936.9, 291-296&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人 1920：周作人，新文学的要求（新文学的要求），北平少年学会（北平少年学会），1920.1.6：张若英：《新文学运动史资料》（《新文学运动史资料》）， 上海：光明书局（光明书局）（1934.9-1936.9， 291-296）--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 09:18, 16 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1923, Zhou Zuoren: Yanzhicao ba (Preface to Yu Pingbo's Yanzhicao), in: Yongri ji (Book of Eternal Day), Shanghai: Beixin shuju 1929, 180-181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1929, Zhou Zuoren: Ertong de shu (The books of children), in: Chenbao fukan (1923.8.17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人，1923年，周作人：《燕子草》（于平伯《燕子草》序），发表于：《永日记》，上海：北新书局1929，180-181--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 09:28, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人1929年，周作人：《童书》（儿童书籍），载于：陈宝福刊（1923.8.17）--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 09:28, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren yuanliu, Zhou Zuoren: Zhongguo xin wenxue de yuanliu (Sources of New Chinese Literature), p 71&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1932, Zhou Zuoren: Lun baguwen 1932, in: Kanyun ji p. 148&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: NEAAS annual meeting 10/09/1999 New Haven (Yale University)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人，周作人：“中国新文学源流”，第 71 页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1932 年 周作人，周作人： 1932 年的伦八国文，收录：《看云记》，第148页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
资料来源： NEAAS 第 10/09/1999 次年会 (耶鲁大学）。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 00:52, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人：《中国新文学的源流》第71页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人 1932：1932年作《论八股文》，选自《看云集》第148页&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
资料来源：1999年9月10日纽黑文市耶鲁大学NEAAS年会--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 09:23, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人：《中国新文学潮流》，第71页&lt;br /&gt;
周作人，1932：《论八股文》，收录：《看云记》，第148页&lt;br /&gt;
资料来源：1999年9月10日NEAAS年会--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 09:29, 16 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appendix: Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun (1881 - 1936)''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun fought with his zawen for intellectual freedom, but in 1930 joined the leftist movement when he founded the &amp;quot;League of Leftist Writers&amp;quot;.  Despite this, his posthumous glorification as a communist writer by Mao Zedong goes too far.&lt;br /&gt;
附录：翻译&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅（1881-1936）&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅用他的杂文为知识自由而斗争，但是在1930年他加入了左派运动并成立“左派作家联盟”。尽管如此，毛泽东在他死后称赞他为共产主义作家有些过头了。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 06:58, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
“附录：翻译&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅（1881-1936）”&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅以杂文为知识自由而斗争，但是，他却在1930年参与左翼运动并成立“左派作家联盟”。尽管如此，在他死后，毛泽东仍称他为共产主义作家，这一赞誉就有些过头了。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 13:02, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us put an end to the far dispersed translation of ''zawen'' as &amp;quot;critical essays&amp;quot; by reconstructing Lu Xuns own understanding of the term ''zawen'', which he invented from ''zagan'': He includes also dialogues, fables and essay poems in it. Therefore a more adequate term for ''zawen'' is &amp;quot;miscellaneous essays&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我们通过重构鲁迅自己对“杂文”一词的理解，来结束“杂文”作为“评论性散文“的散乱翻译。“杂文”一词出自鲁迅的《杂感》，其中还包括对话、寓言和散文诗。因此，用”杂文“一词来称呼较为合适。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 13:06, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我们通过重构鲁迅对“杂文”这一术语的理解，来结束“杂文”作为“批判性散文”的胡乱翻译。“杂文”一词出自鲁迅的《杂感》:鲁迅也把对话、寓言和散文诗包括到杂文的范畴里。因此，用“混杂的散文”来称呼“杂文”这一术语更合适。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 14:02, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我们通过重构鲁迅自身对“杂文”这一名词的理解，来结束“杂文”作为“批评性散文”的散乱翻译。“杂文”一词出于鲁迅的《杂感》，鲁迅（同时）也把对话、寓言和散文诗一起包括到了此范畴里。因此，用“混杂文章”这一术语来称呼“杂文”更为适宜。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:00, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two observations in his late essays shall be mentioned here: Lu Xun mainly consciously uses the rhetoric mean of digression. His essays of his last two years are more conciliatory again: He uses an unctious style (Leung 1981 even called it metrical) like before in his essay on Liu Zhenhe. In his last essay collection, which might be his best one (here I agree with Pollard 1985 81, Lee 1987 125), Lu Xun appears detached. Here he writes in a ''xiaopin wen'' style (”Flying over”, Lu Xun 1939) - similar to that one of his younger brother, develops understanding and sympathy for an actress being driven to suicide (“On the saying ‘Rumors are frightening’ ”, Lu Xun 1937a), even Confucius finds mercy in front of the graceful eyes of the old Lu Xun (”Confucius in contemporary China”, Lu Xun 1937b), who has been aware of his coming death, since he made his will a few months before his death (&amp;quot;''Death''&amp;quot;, Lu Xun 1957 VI:496, trans. quoted from Yang/Yang 1961 4:291-296).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
观察他的晚期作品，我们可以发现：鲁迅使用的主要修辞手法是离题。他最近两年的文章再次变得委婉：像以前写刘振和的文章一样，他采用了朴实的风格（1981来翁甚至称其为韵律）。在他最后的也是最好的作品集中（这里我同意波拉德1985 81和李198 125的说法），鲁迅再次离题。在这里，他以“小品文”的风格写作（“飞越”，鲁迅1939）——类似于他的弟弟，对一位被逼自杀的女演员充满了理解和同情（俗话说“谣言另人恐惧” 鲁迅1937a），甚至孔子在年迈的鲁迅先生深邃的双眸中都窥到了怜悯（“新中国的孔子”鲁迅1937b）。鲁迅先生此刻已经意识到死神快要降临，并逝世前的几个月立下了遗嘱（“死亡”鲁迅1957 VI:496,）。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 03:05, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I seem to have thought out quite a few items for my family, among which were:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.​Don't accept a cent from anyone for the funeral. This does not apply to old friends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.​Get the whole thing over quickly, have me buried and be done with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.​Do nothing in the way of commemoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.​Forget me and look after your own affairs if you don't, you are just too silly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.​When the child grows up, if he has no gifts let him take some small job to make a living. On no account let him become a writer or artist in name alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.​Don't take other people's promises seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.​Never mix with people who injure others but who oppose revenge and advocate tolerance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我似乎已经为我家人考虑了很多问题，其中包括：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.不接受任何人的葬礼礼金。 这一点不适用于老朋友。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.迅速完成整个葬礼，把我埋了就完事了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.不做任何纪念活动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.把我忘了然后照顾好自己。如果不这样做，那就太傻了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.孩子长大后，如果他没有任何天赋，就让他从事一些小工作来谋生。 绝对不要让他去做作家或艺术家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6，不要认真对待别人的诺言。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7，切勿与伤害他人但反对报仇和提倡宽容的人混在一起。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 10:06, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were other items, too, but I have forgotten them. I remember also that during a fever I recalled that when a European is dying there is usually some sort of ceremony in which he asks pardon of others and pardons them. Now I have a great many enemies, and what should my answer. be if some modernized person asked me my views on this? After some thought I decided: Let them go on hating me. I shall not forgive a single one of them either.&lt;br /&gt;
还有一些其他的问题，但是我想不起来了。我还记得在发烧的时候，我忆起当一个欧洲人濒死的时候，通常会有某种仪式，他会请求别人的宽恕并且宽恕其他人。现在我的敌人很多了，如果有现代化的人问我对此的看法我该如何回答呢?经过一番思考，我决定:让他们继续恨我吧。我也不会原谅他们中的任何一个人。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 01:28, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有一些其他的事情，我不记得了。但我还记得的是，有一次我发烧的时候，想起欧洲人在即将离世的时候，通常会有某种仪式，那就是请求别人的宽恕，同时也会宽恕其他人。目前我的敌人很多了，倘若有现代化的人来我问如何看待此事我该如何回答呢？细想一番，我想，就让他们继续恨我吧，当然了，我也不会原谅他们任何一个人。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 02:44, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No such ceremony took place, however, and I did not draw up a will. I simply lay there in silence, struck sometimes by a more pressing thought: If this Is dying, it isn't really painful. It may not be quite like this at the end, of course; but still, since this happens only once in a lifetime, I can take it.... Later, however, there came a change for the better. And now I am wondering whether this was really the state just before dying: a man really dying may not have Such ideas. What it will be like, though, I still don't know.&lt;br /&gt;
然而，并没有举行那样一场仪式，我也没有起草遗嘱。我只是躺在那里，静默不语，一种更为压迫的想法不时地冲击着我：如果这就是将死之际，那确实也并非让人悲痛欲绝。当然，最后真正的死亡可能并不是如此，但一生也只经历一次死亡时刻，我也仍能这样想象。但是后来情况有所好转。现在我正思索着：一个真正垂死之人并不会有任何想法，这是不是就是死亡前的真实状况呢。尽管，死亡将会是怎样，我仍然搞不清楚。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 12:31, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the influence of Lu Xuns essayistic work, there are four things to state: His essays were bestsellers during his lifetime. They were regarded as masterpieces for a whole generation of essayists. They were posthumously embraced by Mao Zedong, who called Lu Xun in succession of the discredited Confucius &amp;quot;wise man of the present&amp;quot; (Mao 1970 5:281), and who used his essays for propanda purpose. They outnumber by far the publications of other essayists until the 1990s, consequently, Lu Xun must be considered as the most important essayist of 20th century China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于鲁迅文学作品的影响力，有四件事要说：他一生中所写的文章都十分畅销，都被认为是那一代文学家之中的著作。毛泽东推崇他死后的作品，并称鲁迅为继孔子之后的“当代智者”，也使用他的文章来进行宣传。直到20世纪90年代，他的文章在数量上仍远远超过其他作家。鲁迅被认为是中国20世纪最重要的作家。--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:57, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于鲁迅文学作品的影响力，这里提四点：他的文章在那个时代十分畅销；他的文章被认为是那整整一代文学家之中的典范；鲁迅去世后，毛泽东称其为继孔子之后的“当代智者”，对他的作品十分认可，并用于政治宣传；20世纪90年代以前，他的文章出版数量远远超过其他作家。基于上，鲁迅当之无愧为中国20世纪最重要的作家。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 11:57, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s strength lies in his ability to affect people effectively. A good example of his ability is the essay ”On ‘Fraternal Nations Are Shocked’ ”, in which he recounts recent well known political events and stirs people’s patriotism through rhetorical figures like sharpening and exaggeration, and through appeal to solidarity in front of a picture of horror drawn by himself. Since I found an acceptable translations already existing, we did not take the translation into this collection, but mention, where the reader may find these texts both in Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅的力量在于他能够有效地影响人们。展现他能力的一个很好的例子是他写的“关于‘兄弟国家都震惊了’”这篇文章，在这里他叙述了最近众所周知的政治事件，并通过尖锐和夸张的修辞手法煽动人们的爱国主义，通过自己画的一幅恐怖的画而呼吁团结。由于我已经找到了一个可接受的译本，所以我们没有把它放进这个合集，而是提到读者在哪里可以找到这些中文和英文的文本。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 03:06, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅的力量在于他能有力地影响人们。文章《“友邦惊诧”论》就体现了他的这一能力。他在这篇文章里讲述了当时广为人知的新近政治事件，并通过尖锐和夸张的修辞手法、通过在他画的一幅恐怖画前呼吁团结，来煽动人们的爱国主义。由于我已经找到了一个可行的译本，所以我们没有在这个合集里再放出译本，而只是提醒读者在哪里可以找到这些中文和英文的译本。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 07:21, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Lu Xun, the philosophical thinker, appears in the second essay ”Commemorating to forget”. Lu Xun essays are the ones which are read most often until today. The fact that most of his essays are available in English translation already, shows his international acceptance as the greatest Chinese essayist of the first half of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun (1881 - 1936)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weile wangque de jinian 7./8.2.[1932]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Commemorating to Forget'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have long wanted to write something, to commemorate those young writers. This is merely out of the sorrow and indignation that has been afflicting me for the past two years. I wish, with my words of remembrance, I could shake off my grief and  relax. To speak frankly, I would try to forget them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我一直想写点东西来纪念那些年轻的作家。这仅仅是出于过去两年来一直折磨我的悲伤和愤慨。我希望，通过我的回忆，我可以摆脱自己的悲伤然后放松自己。坦白地说，我会试着忘记它们的。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 13:59, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我一直想着写点什么来纪念那些年轻的作家。这只是出于我过去两年的悲伤和愤慨。我希望，通过用文字来回忆，我可以摆脱悲伤，放松下来。坦白讲，我会尽力忘记他们。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 15:43, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我早就想要写点什么去纪念那些青年作家。仅仅是出于悲伤和愤慨而想去写，这些情绪两年来一直折磨着我。我希望，写下纪念之词后，我会得以解脱，不再悲伤，放松下来。坦白说，我会试图忘掉这些痛苦的回忆。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 09:28, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time two years ago, that is, the late night of February 7th or the early morning of 8th, 1931, was the time when our five young writers were murdered simultaneously. At that time, newspapers in Shanghai did not dare to report the murder. Or perhaps they did not want, or did not care, to report it. There were only some noncommittal words in ''Literature and Art News''. In its 11th issue (May 25th), Mr. Lin Mang wrote an article entitled ''Impressions on Bai Mang'', in which he said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
两年前的现在，也就是1931年2月7号深夜或者8号早晨，我们的五位年轻作家同时遭到谋杀。当时，上海报社不敢报道谋杀消息。也可能是他们并不想报道，亦或是不屑于报道。只有《文学与艺术新闻》对其进行了一些含糊的评论。在此杂志第11期（5月25号）上，林莽写了一篇标题为《白盲印象》的文章，提到：--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 14:36, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”He wrote many poems. He also translated several poems of the Hungarian poet Petöfi. Lu Xun, the editor of ''Torrents'', obtained his manuscripts and wrote to him to ask for a meeting. But he did not feel like meeting famous people. Therefore, Lu Xun came to find him in person, and made great efforts to encourage him on literary work. But he could not just sit in room writing, so he went off on his way again. Shortly, he was arrested once more…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他做了很多诗，也翻译了匈牙利诗人裴多菲的几首诗。时任《奔流》的编辑鲁迅收到了他的投稿后写信请他见一面。但他不愿意去见名人，因此鲁迅只好亲自去找他，并极力鼓励其继续文学创作。但他始终不能只坐在房间里写作，因此他又走了，不久后，他再次被捕。……”--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 01:05, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他做了很多诗，也翻译了匈牙利诗人裴多菲的几首诗。时任《奔流》编辑的鲁迅收到了他的投稿后写信请他见一面。但他不愿意去见名人，因此鲁迅只好亲自去找他，并极力鼓励其继续文学创作。但他始终不能拘在房间里写作，因此他又回到老样子，不久后，他再次被捕。……”--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:54, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our relations described in this article are not in fact accurate. Bai Mang was not that proud. He did come to my home, but not because I asked to meet him. I was not proud either, to rashly write to summon an unacquainted contributor. The reason for our meet was very common. The article he contributed, ''Biography of Petöfi'', was a translation from German. I wrote to ask for the original, which was published in the front of a poetry anthology. It was not convenient to mail the anthology, so he delivered it himself. He looked in his twenties, with a decorous face and a swarthy complexion. I could not remember our talks, except that he said his last name was Xu, born in Xiangshan. I asked him why the lady who took care of his mail had such a strange name (I forget in what way it was strange). He said she liked the strange romantic name, and that he was not getting along well with her any more. This is the only episode I can remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章所描述的我们的关系并非事实。白莽并没有那么傲慢，他曾经到过我的住所，但并不是因为我要求与他会面；我也没有那么高傲，对于一个素未相识的投稿者，会轻率的写信召集他来我的住所。我们见面的原因很简单，那时他投稿的《彼得斐传》是由德语译成的，我便写信求它的原文。而原文是刊登在诗集里的，邮寄不便，于是白莽亲自送来了。他看起来二十多岁，面容端正，肤色黝黑，与他的对话我不记得了，只想起他说自己姓徐，象山（浙江省宁波市象山县）人。我问他为何给他代收信的女士名字如此奇怪（我忘了是怎么个怪法），他说自己喜欢奇怪又浪漫的名字，还说当时与那位女士的关系不再亲密了。这是我唯一能回忆起的画面。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:05, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At night, I roughly compared the translation with the original. In addition to several errors, there was a purposeful twist in his translation. It seemed that he did not like the word &amp;quot;nationalist poet&amp;quot;, all of which he changed into &amp;quot;people's poet&amp;quot;. The next day I got a letter from him, saying that he regretted to have met me, because he spoke a lot while I spoke very little and coldly, so that he felt suppressed. I promptly wrote back to explain that it was common for people not to talk much at their first meet. I also told him that he should not have distorted the original based on his own preferences. Since his book was left with me, I gave him two books in my own collection and asked him whether he could translate several more poems. He did make some translations and brought them to me. We talked a little more than the first time. The biography and the poems were published in volume 2 (5), the last book, of Torrents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
晚上，我将译文和原文进行了粗略的比较。除了几个错误外，他有意将他的译文转换了一下。他似乎不喜欢“民族主义诗人”这个用词，所以他用“人民诗人”来替换。第二天我收到他的一封信，信中说到他后悔与我见面，理由是他说得太多，而我说得很少，表现得很冷淡，让他感到压抑。我立马给他回信解释说，人们在初次见面时不怎么说话是很常见的。我还告诉他，他不应该根据自己的喜好歪曲原著。因为他的书留给了我，我把自己收藏的两本书给了他，问他是否能再翻译几首诗。他的确做了一些翻译并把它们带给了我。这次我们比初次见面时多聊了一点。传记和诗歌发表在托雷茨的最后一本书的第二卷第五节。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 04:01, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
晚上，我粗略地把译文和原文作了比较。除了几个错误外，他有意在译文中做了一处改动。他似乎不喜欢“民族主义诗人”这个词，把它都改成了“人民诗人”。第二天我收到他的信，信中说他很后悔与我见面，因为他说了很多话，而我说得很少，表现得很冷淡，让他感到压抑。我立刻回信解释说，人们在初次见面时不多说话是很常见的。我还告诉他，他不应该根据自己的喜好歪曲原著。因为他的书是留给了我，所以我把自己收藏的两本书给了他，问他能不能再翻译几首诗。他确实翻译一些并给我带来了。我们比初次见面时多聊了一点。传记和诗都发表在《激流》的最后一本书第二卷（5）中。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 13:25, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third time we met was on a hot day. There was a knock at the door and I went to answer it. It was Bai Mang, in a thick gown, sweating. We could not help laughing together. Only then did he tell me that he was a revolutionist, just arrested and released. All of his clothes and books were taken away, including the two books I gave him. The gown he wore was borrowed from a friend. He must wear a gown, but did not have a thinner one, so he had to sweat like that. I think this may be the &amp;quot; arrested again&amp;quot; mentioned in Mr. Lin Mang's article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was happy about his release and paid his contribution fee at once so that he could buy a thin gown. Meanwhile I lamented my books, which fell into the hands of the police; they were really pearls thrown into darkness. The two books, one essay and another poem collections, were quite ordinary. The German translator claimed that he made the collections. There was nothing as comprehensive as these even in Hungry. They are printed in ''Reclam's Universal-Bibliothek'', very widespread and barely worth a dollar in Germany. For me, however, they are very precious. Because 30 years ago when I loved Petöfi, I asked Wanshan Bookstore to buy them from Germany. At that time, I was very nervous when making the request, afraid that they would refuse me due to the low price. Later, I just brought them with me, but passions changed with experiences and I had no desire to translate them. This time I decided to give them to a young man who loved Petöfi's poems just as I had done, so that the books could find a good niche. Therefore, I seriously asked Rou Shi to take them to him. It is so bad that they fell into the hands of those ignorant cops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why I never invite to meet contributors is not only out of modesty, but also to save the trouble. From my experiences I know that young people, especially literary young people, are mostly sensitive and self-esteemed. Misunderstandings could arise easily, so I would rather avoid meeting them, still less entrust them with personal matters. However, there was one person in Shanghai whom I not only could talk and laugh freely with, but also dare to entrust my personal matters to. That was Rou Shi, who delivered my books to Bai Mang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I cannot remember when and where I first met Rou Shi. He seemed to have said that he had attended my lectures in Peking. That should be eight or nine years ago. I also forget how we started to have dealings. He lived in Jingyunli, four or five gates away from my home. Somehow we started to have contact. Perhaps in our first meeting he said his last name was Zhao, first name, Pingfu [fourth tone]. He also talked about the overbearing bullies of his hometown. A local despotic gentry ordered him to stop using his name because it would be a good name for that gentry's son. Therefore, I suspect that his original name was Pingfu [second tone], meaning steady and blissful, which would be to the liking of that gentry, who may not be so interested in the word &amp;quot;fu&amp;quot; [fourth tone]. His hometown was Ninghai, Taizhou, which was revealed by his hard-boned spirit of Taizhou. He was also a little pedantic, which could sometimes suddenly remind me of a similar famous writer, Fang Xiaoru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我记不得我第一次见到石柔是在何时何地了。他似乎说他参加了我在北京的演讲。那应该是八九年前。我也忘记了我们是如何开始交往的。他住在离我家四五公里的景云里。我们不知何故开始联系。也许在我们第一次会议上，他说他姓赵，叫平富。他也谈到了家乡的令人难以忍受的霸凌行为。一个当地专制的士绅命令他停止使用他的名字，因为那对于他儿子来说是个好名字。因此，我猜测他原来的名字是平福，意思是稳定而幸福，这可能是那个士绅喜欢的，他可能对“富”这个字不那么感兴趣。他的家乡是台州宁海，这从他顽强的台州精神中可以看出来。他还是个书呆子，有时会突然令我想起一个类似的著名作家，方孝孺。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:02, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我记不得我第一次见到石柔是在何时何地了。他似乎说他参加了我在北京的演讲。那应该是八九年前。我也忘记了我们是怎么开始有了交集。他住在离我家四五公里的景云里。不知怎么地，我们开始联系。也许在我们第一次会议上，他说他姓赵，叫平富。他也谈到了家乡的令人难以忍受的霸凌行为。当地一个的霸道乡绅在给儿子取名字的时候看上了他的名字，就迫使他改了名字。因此，我猜测他的原名应该是是平福，意思是稳定而幸福，这可能是那个乡绅喜欢的，他可能对“富”这个字不那么感兴趣。他的家乡是台州宁海，这从他倔强的台州性子中可以看出来。他有点像个书呆子的样子有时会让我猛然想起一个跟他有相似之处的著名作家，方孝孺。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 15:32, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He hid at home, writing and translating. We had contacts for some time and became quite agreeable. Then we established Zhaohua Publishing House with several other congenial young people. The aim was to introduce the literature of east and north Europe and foreign woodblock painting, because we all considered it necessary to foster powerful, plain literature and arts. Following this theme, we proceeded to print ''Zhaohua Bimonthly'', ''Modern World Short Story Anthology'', ''Art and Literary Zhaohua''. Only one of the works, ''Selected Works on Luguhonger'', was printed to attack the &amp;quot;artist&amp;quot; of Shanghai, that was, a paper tiger as Ye Lingfeng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他隐居在家里写作和翻译。我们接触了一段时间后相处变得十分融洽。后来我们又和几个志趣相投的年轻人创办了朝华出版社，主要介绍东欧、北欧的文学和外国的木版画，因为我们都认为有必要培养强有力且朴素的文学艺术。围绕这一主题，我们着手出版了《朝华》双月刊、《现代世界短篇小说选集》、《朝华艺术与文学》。其中只有一个作品《卢古洪格尔选集》是为了抨击上海的“艺术家”，那就是叶灵凤这样的纸老虎。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 13:15, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他隐居在家中写作，翻译。接触了一段时间后我们的相处变得十分融洽。后来我们又和几个志趣相投的年轻人创办了朝华出版社，主要介绍东欧、北欧的文学和外国的木版画，因为我们都认为培养强有力且朴素的文学艺术很有必要。围绕这一主题，我们着手出版了《朝华》双月刊、《现代世界短篇小说选集》、《朝华艺术与文学》。其中只有《卢古洪格尔选集》这一作品是为了抨击上海的“艺术家”，也就是像叶灵凤这样的纸老虎。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 01:52, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rou Shi, however, did not have any money. He borrowed over 200 yuan. In addition to buying paper, he carried on most editing and chores such as contacting Printing Bureau, drafting and proofreading. But he was often not satisfied with his work, knitting his brows when talking about it. His old works had some flavor of pessimism, but in fact he believed that humans are basically good. When I sometimes said how humans can cheat others, betray friends, suck blood, he would, his forehead glistening, widen his near-sighted eyes and protested, &amp;quot;Is it true? Are they really so bad to do it?…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
然而柔石却身无分文。他借了200多块钱。除了买报纸，他还承担了大部分编辑工作，比如联系印刷局、起草和校对。但他常常对自己的工作不满意，一谈起工作就皱起眉头。他之前的作品充满悲观主义的味道，但实际上他相信大部分人都是向善的。有时我说到人们如何欺骗他人、背叛朋友、吸食残血时，他的前额闪闪发光，睁大了近视眼，抗议道:“这是真的吗?”他们真有那么坏吗?”--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:45, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, Zhaohua Publishing House went bankrupt shortly. I do not want to mention the reasons. In sum, Rou Shi's idealist head bumped into the wall. Aside from wasted energy, he had to borrow 100 yuan to pay for paper costs. Later, he had less doubt on my assertion of &amp;quot;human hearts are dangerous.&amp;quot; Yet he sometimes would sigh, &amp;quot;Is it really true?…&amp;quot; However, he still believed that humans are basically good.&lt;br /&gt;
   不幸的是，朝华出版社很快便面临破产。 我不想提及原因。 总之，石柔的理想主义算是撞了南墙。 除了浪费的资源，他还得借100元钱来支付纸张费用。 后来，他对我“人心是危险的”的想法不再那么怀疑。 但是有时他也会叹息：“这是真的吗？……”然而，他仍然相信人类总体是向善的。--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 02:43, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不幸的是，朝华出版社不久就破产了。 我不想提及原因。 总之，柔石的理想主义者的头撞到了墙上。除了浪费能源外，他还得借100元钱来支付纸张费用。后来，他对我关于“人心是危险的”的主张毫不怀疑。然而他有时会叹息：“这是真的吗？……”不管怎样，他仍相信人类基本上是善良的。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 02:51, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To get some money back, he sent his share of the books from Zhaohua Publishing House to Mingri Bookstore and Guanghua Bookstore. Meanwhile, he did his utmost to do translations in order to pay back the loans. Hence came the works sold to Commercial Publishing House, ''Short Story Collection of Denmark'' and Gorky's ''The Work of the Artamonovs''. I guess that these translations were burned by the cops last year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His pedantry gradually changed a little. Finally he dared to walk along with his female town folks or friends, but the distance between them would be at least three or four feet. This was not good at all. Whenever I met him on the street and saw a young pretty woman three or four feet from him, I would suspect it was his friend. But when he walked together with me, he would be very close, virtually holding me by the arm, for fear that I be killed by a bus or trolley. I would also worry about his near-sightedness while he was taking care of me. Thus, both of us had to worry all the way. Therefore, if I could, I would avoid going out together with him. Seeing him exhausting made me exhausted too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from old morality, or new morality, he would select and carry on whatever may harm himself to benefit others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At last, he decided to change. Once he clearly told me that he should change the content and style of future works. I said it might be difficult. For example, was it possible for a man accustomed to using knives to switch to using sticks? He answered plainly: I can learn to do it!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论是从旧道德观念还是新道德观念看，他总是选择做那些损己利人的事。&lt;br /&gt;
最终，他决定做出改变。一次，他明确地告诉我，他应该改变自己将来工作的内容和工作方式。我说那可能会很困难。比如，对一个习惯了用刀的人，你让他换成用棍子，这有可能吗？他直截了当的说，我可以学！--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:58, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论是从旧道德观念还是新道德观念看，他总是选择做那些损己利人的事。&lt;br /&gt;
最终，他决定做出改变。&lt;br /&gt;
Once he clearly told me that he should change the content and style of future works.有一次，他明确地告诉我他要改变自己作品的内容和风格。&lt;br /&gt;
我说那可能会很困难。比如，对一个习惯了用刀的人，你让他换成用棍子，这有可能吗？他直截了当的说，我可以学！--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 03:20, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论是旧道德还是新道德,他总是选择做那些损己利人的事。&lt;br /&gt;
最终，他决定做出改变。一次，他明确地告诉我，在以后的作品里他要改变内容和风格。我说那可能会很困难。比如，对一个习惯了用刀的人，你让他换成用棍子，这有可能吗？他直截了当的说，我可以学！--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 03:11, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not saying empty words; he truly started to learn. He brought a friend to visit me, Ms. Feng Jian. We --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:29, 16 October 2020 (UTC)had some talks, but I was still unfamiliar with her. I suspected that she was a little romantic, too eager to gain success. I also suspected that Rou Shi's recent plan to write big novels was out of her initiative. But I also suspect myself: perhaps Rou Shi's previous determined answer revealed my scar of laziness, so I unconsciously work off my anger on her. In fact, I was no better than the sensitive and self-esteemed literary youth whom I was afraid to meet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was weak in constitution, and not pretty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他没有说假话，他真的开始学习了。他带了一个朋友来看望我，她是冯剑女士，我们交谈了几句，但我仍然对她感到很陌生。我怀疑她有一些富于幻想、急于求成；我也怀疑柔石最近写小说的计划超出她的预期；但是我也怀疑我自己：或许柔石之前肯定的回答显得我很懒惰，所以我下意识地消除了自己对她的怒火。事实上，我和那些我害怕遇到的文学青年一样敏感、一样自大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她体质弱，其貌不扬。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 15:11, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
柔石说的不是空话，他真的开始学习了。他还带了一个朋友来拜访我，她便是冯铿女士，我们交谈了几句，但我还是与她不交心。我怀疑她有点富于幻想、急于求成；我也怀疑柔石最近计划写长篇巨作的想法是出于她的主张；但是我也怀疑我自己：或许柔石之前坚定的回答揭露了我懒惰的伤疤，所以我不自觉地迁怒于那位女士身上。事实上，我和那些我害怕遇到的文学青年一样敏感、一样自大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她体质弱，其貌不扬。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:29, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not until the establishment of the Leftist Alliance did I realize that the Bai Mang, whom I had already known, was the Yin Fu who wrote poems for ''Pioneers''. Once in a conference I brought a book to give him. It was a German translation of a China travels written by an American journalist. I had intended nothing but for him to practice his German with this book. However, he did not come. So I had to ask Rou Shi to deliver it again to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before long, they were arrested together. My book was seized and fell into the hands of the idiot pigs again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
左派联盟建立后我才知道,我所认识的白芒竟然是给革命先驱写诗的银付。有次开会我给他带了本德文书，那是位美国记者写的中国游记,我只想着他用这本书去练练德语。但那次开会他却没有来，我便只好让柔石带给他了。&lt;br /&gt;
不久，他们两人皆被捕，而我的书也被没收，又落到那些白痴手中去了。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:54, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mingri Bookstore planned to publish a magazine and invited Rou Shi to be an editor. He accepted it. The bookstore also wanted to print my translation, and dispatched him to inquire about royalty. I gave him a copy of the contract that I had made with Beixin Bookstore. He stuck it into his pocket and hurried away. It was the night of January 16, 1931. Who would expect this to be our last meet, our parting forever!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second day, he was arrested in a meeting, with my printing contract in his pocket. It was said that the police was searching me. The contract was very clear, but I did not want to explain in those unclear places. I remember there was an eminent monk in ''Biography of Yue'', who &amp;quot;nirvanaed&amp;quot; when the searching guys just arrived at the gate of his monastery. The maxim he left behind, &amp;quot;?? came from the east, while I go to the west,&amp;quot; was the only good approach for a slave to escape from misery, since it would be hard to have a &amp;quot;swordsman&amp;quot; to help him. I was not an eminent monk, without the ability to nirvana but having the desire to live, so I escaped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二天，他在会议上被逮捕，口袋里装着我的打印合约。据说，警察正在搜寻我。 这合约非常清晰，但我不想在不清不楚的地方做解释。我记得在《岳的自传》中有位高僧，当搜查的人就在寺院门口时，他也逃走了。 “？？从东边来，那我要去西边。”这句他所留下的格言，对一个奴隶来说，是摆脱痛苦唯一可行的方法，因为很难会有个“剑客”去帮助他。我并不是一位高僧，没有涅槃重生的能力，但有求生的渴望，所以我逃走了。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:56, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二天，他在开会时被逮捕了，口袋里还有我的打印合同。据说警察正在搜捕我。合同写得很清楚，但是我不想在那不明不白的地方解释。我记得在《岳传》中有一位高僧，搜查人员刚到寺院门口，他就逃离了。他留了一句格言:““你们从东边来，那我去西边”于奴隶而言，这是逃脱苦难的唯一好办法，因为很难有一个“剑客”会来帮助他。我不是高僧，没有涅槃重生的能力，但有求生的欲望，所以我逃了出来。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 05:51, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That night, I burned my friends' old letters and fled to an inn with my wife and child. After a few days, rumors came that I was arrested, or killed. There was, however, very little news about Rou Shi. Some said he was brought by the cops to Mingri Bookstore and asked whether he was an editor; others said he was brought to Beixin Bookstore to confirm his identity. He was handcuffed, which indicated the severity of the case. But nobody knew what a case it was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he was in jail, I saw two of his letters addressed to his town folks. The first one was as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当天晚上，我烧掉了朋友之前给我寄的一些信件，然后和妻子孩子逃到了一家旅馆。 几天后，流言四起，说我已经被逮捕或是被杀害了。 然而，却没有几条石柔的消息。 有人说他被警察带到了明日书店，问他是不是一名编辑；还有人说他被带到了北新书店去验证身份。警察给他带上了手铐，这足以说明事情的严重性。 但是没有一个人知道这件事是什么。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当他入狱的时候，我看到了他写给家乡人的两封信，信的内容如下：--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:27, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当天晚上，我烧掉了朋友之前给我寄的一些信件，然后和妻子孩子逃到了一家旅馆。 几天后，流言四起，说我已经被逮捕或是被杀害了。 然而，却没有几条石柔的消息。 有人说他被警察带到了明日书店，问他是不是一名编辑；还有人说他被带到了北新书店去验证身份。警察给他带上了手铐，这足以说明事情的严重性。 但是没有一个人知道这件事是什么。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当他入狱的时候，我看到了他写给家乡人的两封信，第一封信的内容如下：--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:02, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;35 prisoners and I (including 7 females) arrived in Longhua yesterday. We were handcuffed last night, which breaks the customs that political offenders should not be handcuffed. This is a big case, and I'm afraid I won't be released very soon. Please take care of my bookstore business for me. The situation is OK; I can learn German from Yin Fu. Please tell this to Mr. Zhou and tell him not to worry. We're not tortured. For several times the police asked for Mr. Zhou's address, but how do I know it! Don't worry for me. Best regards, Zhao Shaoxiong 1/24.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the words on the front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please bring me two or three iron bowls. If you're not allowed to see me, please let them be delivered to Zhao Shaoxiong.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the words on the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His spirit did not change. He worked even harder on German; he was thinking of me, just like we walked together in the street. But there were some mistakes in his letter. Political offenders being handcuffed was not started from them. He had been thinking highly of the government, believing that civilization ended at, and cruelty started from, them. It was in fact wrong. Indeed, his second letter was a lot different, with very bitter words and the report that Ms. Feng's face had been swollen. It is a pity that I did not copy down the letter. Many rumors popped up, saying that he could be ransomed, or he had been sent to Nanking. Nothing was confirmed, while there were more and more letters to inquire about me. My mother fell into illness in Peking due to anxiety. I had to reply to those letters to clear my situation. This lasted for about 20 days.&lt;br /&gt;
他的精神没有变化。他更加努力学习德语；他一直想着我，就像我们一起走在街上。但在他的信中有一些错误。政治犯戴上手铐并不是从他们开始的。他对政府一直有很高的评价，认为文明结束于他们，残暴开始于他们。事实上，这是错误的。其实他的第二封信已有很大的不同，措辞相当尖锐，还说冯小姐的脸肿了。很遗憾我没有把这封信抄下来。谣言四起，有的说他能被赎回释放，有的说他被送到南京了。没有一件得到证实，有越来越多的信件来问询我的情况。我的母亲因为焦虑在北京病倒了。我必须回复那些信件来澄清我的情况，这持续了有20天。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 02:20, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It turned colder and colder. I wonder whether Rou Shi had quilts in prison. We had them. Did he get the iron bowls?… Suddenly, some reliable news came that Rou Shi, together with 23 other people, had been killed in Longhua Police Station at he night of February 7th or the morning of the 8th. He was shot with 10 bullets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So that's how things stood!&lt;br /&gt;
天气越来越冷了。我不知道柔石在监狱里面是不是有被褥。我们盖了被子。他拿到铁饭碗了吗？。。。。。。突然，一些可靠消息传来，柔石和其他23人于2月7号晚上或8号上午在龙华警察蜀被杀。身上被射杀10颗子弹。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 10:06, 16 October 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing&lt;br /&gt;
天气越来越冷了。我不知道柔石在监狱里面是不是有被褥。我们盖了被子。他拿到铁饭碗了吗？。。。。。。突然，传来一些可靠消息，2月7号晚上或8号上午在龙华警察蜀,柔石和其他23人被杀，柔石本人身中10颗子弹。&lt;br /&gt;
实际情况就是这样。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 10:19, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a late night, I stood in the yard of an inn, junk surrounding me. People were all sleeping, including my wife and child. I, with a heavy heart, feel that I have lost very good friends, and China has lost very good youth. I turned silent out of sorrow and indignation, but my old habits arise from silence, and I compose the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一个深夜里，我站在一个旅馆的院子里，周围是垃圾。包括我的妻子和孩子，人们都在睡觉。我深刻地感受到我失去了很好的朋友，中国失去了一位非常好的青年。我从悲伤和愤慨中转为沉默，但我的旧习惯源于沉默，我写下了以下几句话：--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 02:32, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
在一个深夜，我站在旅馆的庭院里，周围都是垃圾。人们都睡着了，包括我的妻子和孩子。我想到我失去了非常要好的朋友，中国失去了非常好的青年，我的心情就很沉重。我因悲伤和愤怒变得沉默，但我的旧习惯是由沉默所致，于是我写下了下面几句话：--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 02:37, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accustomed to spending spring at night,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, with greying temples, flee with my wife and child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dreams are my mother's tears,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the government flags switch on the city wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
习惯了在夜晚度过春天，&lt;br /&gt;
我，灰色的庙堂旁，带着妻儿逃离。&lt;br /&gt;
梦中萦绕着母亲的热泪，&lt;br /&gt;
当政府的旗帜挂上城墙。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 13:46, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enduring the pain that my friends turn into ghosts,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I indignantly compose poems, facing the forest of swords.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there is nowhere to write, and I had to lower my brows,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moonlight is shining on my black clothes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忍受着失去朋友的痛苦，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我愤慨地写诗，面对剑林。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却无处可写，无奈低头，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月光正照在我的黑色衣服上。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 15:05, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
友人丧命，我万般痛苦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
利剑林立，化愤慨为诗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无处可写，我双眉频蹙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唯有月光，将我那衣裳照拂。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 06:18, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
挚友皆逝，独忍悲痛，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
临此困境，悲愤作诗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无处落笔，只得俯首，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月光四溢，黑衣尽染。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:52, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in China, there is nowhere to write; things are shackled tighter than a tin. I remember that Rou Shi went back to his hometown at the end of that year and lived for quite some time. His friends blamed him after he came back to Shanghai. He said to me with sadness and anger that his mother had been blind and wanted him to stay for a few more days. How could he leave right away? I understand the blind mother's affection to her son, and the son's attachment to his mother. When ''Beidou'' was initiated, I had wanted to write something about Rou Shi. But I could not, so I had to select a woodcut by Madam Käthe Kollwitz. It was entitled &amp;quot;Sacrifice,&amp;quot; which depicted how a mother sadly offered her son. Only I know this was a commemoration to Rou Shi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是在中国，当时是无处可写的，禁锢得比罐头还严密。我记得柔石在那年年末回到了老家，在老家待了一段时间。后来回了上海，朋友对他颇有责怪。他悲愤地跟我说道，他的母亲双眼失明了，要他在家多住几天，他怎能马上就走呢？我十分理解柔石的盲母对儿子的不舍，以及儿子对母亲的挂念。当《北斗》发表的时候，我想写些有关柔石的东西，但是我不能够。于是，我只好选了一副柯勒惠支夫人（Käthe Kollwitz）的木刻，名为《牺牲》，是一位母亲悲哀地献出她儿子去的。只有我知道，这其实是对柔石的纪念。--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 03:02, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the other four writers murdered, Li Weisen was the one I had never met; Hu Yepin I only met once in Shanghai, and we had a little talk. A more familiar one was Bai Mang, also named Yin Fu, who had written to me and contributed to my magazine. But I cannot find his letters anywhere. Perhaps they were all burned on the night of the seventeenth, when I did not know that Bai Mang had also been arrested. ''The Petöfi Poetry Anthology'' is still with me. I looked through it and found nothing special except a four-line translation in pen beside a poem ''Wahlspruch'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在被谋杀的其他四位作家中，李伟森是我从谋面之人。我在上海只见过胡也频一面，我们聊了一会儿。还有一个比较熟悉的人叫白莽，也叫殷夫。他给我写过信，也给我的杂志投过稿。但是我到处都找不到他的信。大概在17号晚上都被烧毁了吧，当时我还不知晓白莽也被捕了。我拿着佩托菲诗集，浏览了一下，除了一首名为“ Wahlspruch”诗旁边的四行笔译之外，没发现什么特别之处。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 02:20, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
受害者还有其他四位作家。其中，我从未见过李伟森，我与胡也频也仅在上海有过一面之缘，不过只是立谈之间。比较熟一点的就是白莽了，也叫殷夫。他给我写过信，也给我的杂志投过稿，但我都找寻不到了，大概都在17号晚上烧毁了吧。当时我还不知晓白莽也被捕了，拿着佩托菲诗集，浏览了一下，除了一首名为“ Wahlspruch”诗旁边的四行笔译文之外，没发现什么特别之处。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 01:54, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Life is precious, while love is even more valuable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But both I can give up, for the sake of freedom.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the second page was written &amp;quot;Xu Peigen&amp;quot;, which I suspect to be his real name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“生命诚可贵,爱情价更高。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若为自由故,两者皆可抛。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二页写着徐佩根 (音译），我猜想这是他的真实名字。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 14:03, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This day two years ago, I was hiding in an inn while they were marching towards the execution ground. This day last year, I fled to the British Concession, while they had long been buried nowhere. This day this year, I am sitting in my old home, while everyone is sleeping, including my wife and child. Once again, with a heavy heart, I feel that I have lost very good friends, and China has lost very good youth. I turned silent out of sorrow and indignation, but my old habits arise from silence, and I compose the above words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
两年前的这天，他们走向刑场之时，我躲在一家小旅馆里。去年的这天，我逃去了英国租界，而他们的尸骨却长久以来都没有安葬之地。今年的这天，我坐在我的老房子里，此时包括我的妻子和孩子们，他们都在睡觉。我又一次感到心里沉重，我失去了一群非常好的朋友们，中国也失去了一批大好青年。尽管我悲伤愤怒之时不喜言辞，但也是由于沉默我养成了写字这个老习惯，于是我写下了以上这些话。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 08:33, 17 October 2020 (UTC）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
两年前的今天，当他们走向刑场时，我正躲在一家旅馆里。去年的今天， 我逃往英租界，而他们却一直无处安葬。今年的今天，我坐在我的老房子里，其他人都睡着了，包括我的妻子和我的孩子，再一次，我带着沉重的心情，意识到我已经失去了很多好朋友，中国失去了很多优秀的青年。悲伤愤慨之后，我变得沉默，而我写作的老习惯源于沉默，所以我写下了上面这些话。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:24, 17 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is hard to write in current China. When I read Xiang Ziqi's ''Remembering the Past'' in my youth, I was wondering why he only wrote a few lines, just beginning and yet ending immediately. Now I understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not that the young are writing commemoration for the old. During the past thirty years, I had witnessed many young people shed their blood, which has accumulated such that I cannot breathe under it. The only thing I can do is to use my pen to write a few lines. This is like digging a hole from the mud to sustain my last gasps. What kind of a world this is! The night is long, so is the way. I had better forget and be silent. I believe, however, even if it is not me, somebody will remember them and talk about them in the future….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
February 7th-8th&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Weiyafei</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>